《The first daughter is so charming》


 Chapter 1

    On the bumpy carriage, ye Chaoge lies on the soft couch of the carriage wall.


    There was a low voice in my ear.


    "The master has gone back. I''m afraid the one who was raised in your house will be sent back?"


    "No, the old lady said before. That is the first lady and this is the second lady."


    "Tut tut I''m afraid the old lady is biased enough to let her granddaughter live under her granddaughter. In the future, I''m afraid there will be a lot of excitement. "


    "What''s the matter with partiality? The eldest lady was raised by the old lady. How can a granddaughter who has been abducted for more than ten years compare with her? What''s more, the eldest lady is the most talented woman in Beijing. Besides her resemblance to her wife, what can she do? I''m not as good as my servant girl. "


    "Shut up! The master''s business is what you cheap mouth can say. If anyone says one more word, I''ll report it to my wife and see how she will deal with you! "


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.


    Different from the previous life when he heard these words, ye Chaoge only felt funny at this time.


    Even a servant girl knows that the love of chenghuan for more than ten years is not comparable to that of her own granddaughter who has been abducted for more than ten years!


    How could she not see through this in her previous life?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge was lucky when she was two years old. She was the only legitimate daughter of Ye''s Government in Beijing!


    Two year old ye Chaoge is unfortunate, she was abducted to the ravine, became a fool''s daughter-in-law!


    Until the age of 14, ye government somehow found her and took her back to Shangjing.


    Family reunion is a great thing, but the problem is that after many years, things have changed.


    In the year after she was abducted, her grandmother, Mrs. ye, adopted a girl from her side line. It was a coincidence that she was born the same year, month and day as her.


    She was raised by the old lady when she was a child. She was very talented and beautiful. She was known as the first talented woman in Shangjing. Everyone liked her, and the old lady regarded her as her own eye.


    They became sisters, obviously of the same age, but because of the old lady''s partiality, she was lower than the other girls in the ranking. Moreover, one of them was knowledgeable and reasonable, and they were proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting; the other was dull and ignorant, and they didn''t know big characters. By comparison, the other girl was the real daughter, and she was set off as a local girl.


    Gradually, the old lady who had a little pity on her was more and more disrespectful of her. She was silly and didn''t believe that her own grandmother would really dislike her. Later, when something happened, her own grandmother once said: I knew I shouldn''t have picked you up!


    Even her father, ye Guogong, only referred to his daughter as his collateral daughter. As for her, she was ignored as if she was not a person.


    From that time on, she understood that maybe they really had compassion on her at the beginning, but they paid more attention to their face, and her existence was the shame of their lack of humanity.


    However, to understand, my heart is always uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, there are still two people who really love her in the government of such a big country. They are her biological mother and elder brother. Maybe she is very close to her. Her mother left the country the next year after she went back, and her elder brother stayed in the military camp all the year round.


    Later, the old lady ordered a marriage for her, and the other party was excellent in all aspects. At the beginning, she tried to cater to him and was gentle to him. She was determined to be a good wife and mother. However, the other party didn''t cooperate. At that time, she knew that he liked his side daughter, but they didn''t look up to him, and married her just for his so-called revenge.


    It is conceivable that after a few years, she was disheartened and asked to go to the Buddhist hall until she died.


    That year, she was twenty-eight years old!


    After her death, her ghost floats in the world. There is no end, no way back, only endless loneliness.


    She has seen all kinds of things in the world. She has seen that my husband''s life has gone to bed, and she is attached to the life of a lady. She knows something more


    She was angry, she was not willing to, but all of this, in the end, in the long stream of time.


    In the end, she dissipated.


    When she regained consciousness again, it was in this carriage that ye Guofu took her to Beijing from the valley.


    Did not expect that her life has a chance to come again, god treat her really not thin!


    This time, she is no longer that stupid naive country girl, but in her 14-year-old young skin bag, with a life-long, see the vicissitudes of the soul!


    In this world, no one can deceive her!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge slowly opens his eyes.


    The light in the car was a little dim, only a ray of light came in from the Xuan window.


    There are two other mothers and two servant girls on the carriage. Ye Chaoge remembers that the two mothers, one is Liu, the other is Jiang, and the two servant girls are Jiayu and Jiaxin. The four of them were sent by Ye''s government to take her to Beijing, and they were later assigned to serve her."How did the young lady sleep?" Seeing her awake, mother Liu asked softly.


    Among the four, she was the only one who was the wife of her mother. Maybe it was because she loved her family. No matter at the beginning or at the end, she was the one who told the other three to shut up.


    Ye Chaoge nodded to her, "Mammy, where are we now?"


    Mammy Liu was stunned. She felt that the tone of her voice was different from that before, but she couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Miss Hui," she said with a smile, "we''ll be in Yizhou soon. We''ll stay there for a night tonight, and we''ll be on our way tomorrow morning. It''s estimated that we''ll be back in Beijing on the 7th or 8th."


    Ye Chaoge was slightly stunned.


    Yizhou, in her last life, she met Lu Heng, the son of marquis Bern in Yizhou, and also her husband in her previous life!


    Thinking of Lu Heng, ye Chaoge can''t help but feel cold. Who can imagine that they have been married for more than ten years, but they have always been a nominal couple!


    I can still remember the past. In this life, she didn''t want to have any more relationship with him!


    Then she asked mother Liu, "how long does it take from here to the next stop in Yizhou?"


    "The next stop in Yizhou is Lingnan, where to go About half a day. "


    "Good! Tell the coachman to make a detour to Lingnan for lodging! "


    The car was quiet.


    A moment later, Jiayu was the first to shout, "why? You''ve had a good sleep all the way, but we''re very tired. Why should we listen to you and stay in Lingnan so far? "


    As soon as ye Chaoge saw her, her face became cold.


    Jiayu, after she came back to the government, had been waiting on her side. She bullied the master, but even served the two masters!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2

    At the moment, ye Chaoge glances at Jiayu lightly.


    Youyou said: "just because I''m a lady, and you''re just a servant girl!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    The car is quiet again, and several people are shocked to see ye Chaoge.


    This, this is the rustic girl who dare not look at people when talking?


    This tone, this manner, this momentum It''s no less than the famous women in Shangjing!


    Mother Liu was the first to respond, "I''ll go ahead and let the coachman change the way."


    "Mammy!"


    Jiayu cries out.


    "Shut up


    Mother Liu tossed the knife with one eye and yelled in a deep voice: "miss is right, Jiayu, remember your own identity. You are just a servant girl. Your duty is to listen to the Lord!"


    The words poke at the heart of the nest, and Jiayu''s face turns red. She is extremely embarrassed, but she doesn''t dare to refute. Mother Liu is her wife''s dowry mother, and has a great position in the government.


    But she couldn''t swallow this tone, so she put the account on ye Chaoge''s head and glared at him. Unexpectedly, in the next moment, she bumped into a pair of dark eyes full of indifference.


    Suddenly, the chill spread to her back.


    But for a moment, she couldn''t hold it. She moved away in embarrassment. She was frightened. The eyes of the local girl seemed to be able to see through her heart. Dark, inexplicable, she was afraid.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, he pulled his lips and closed his eyes to cover the ridicule.


    In her last life, she was kind to others and tried not to get into trouble with others. She swallowed all her grievances by herself, but in the end, she was treated as cowardly and bullied!


    Live a life, she will not make the same stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at Lingnan, it was already mid moon.


    At present, we live in the best hotels in Lingnan.


    The room is decorated luxuriously, ye Chaoge''s face does not change, calmly walks in, looks calm.


    Jiayu looks at it and frowns.


    I thought I would see ye Chaoge''s embarrassment, but I was disappointed. But it''s not right. When Bai RI Tu girl first saw the well-equipped carriage, her amazing appearance is still fresh in her memory. How could she be so calm when she saw such a gorgeous room now?


    After all, he is still young. What Jiayu thinks in his heart is almost expressed in his face. Ye Chaoge looks at it and feels funny.


    I''m afraid I can''t dream of this evil thing. Now she''s not the local girl who has never seen the world before. She once walked in the rich nest. What kind of world has she never seen? What kind of treasure has she never seen?


    In a previous life, she did make jokes about it.


    Since she can remember, she has been living in a poor village. Her eyes are full of adobe houses made of earth. She has never seen such gorgeous rooms. She was fascinated by them at that time. She even asked how much money she would spend for a night and asked mother Liu to change a cheaper room for her.


    Later, it became a topic of conversation among the people in the government, and her comments on being a petty woman began from then on.


    All this was thanks to Jiayu who was present at that time.


    At that time, she was so stupid that she thought that Jiayu was an unintentional remark. However, from the very beginning, she was thought about by people, because her return hindered the future of some people!


    This man, stupid once is enough!


    Just as she was thinking about it, mother Liu, who had arranged the meal with the waiter, came over.


    "Miss, would you like to take a bath or have a meal first?"


    "Take a shower first."


    Mammy Liu immediately asked the waiter to send hot water.


    In the hot air curling bath, ye Chaoge takes off his clothes, revealing his miserable body.


    Liu Ma Ma saw ascend then red eye socket, "these years young lady ate a lot of sufferings?"


    She was obviously the legitimate daughter of the government, but she was abducted to the remote gully when she was young. It''s not hard to guess what kind of environment she lived in these years just by looking at her small body and the scars.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge heart a warm, back to a gentle smile, "all in the past, after will be better."


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t remember clearly before she was 14 years old. She only vaguely remembered that she didn''t live well.


    "What the lady said is that when she goes back, she will make it up for her." Mother Liu spoke very seriously.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and refuses to comment.


    Indeed, after returning home, her biological mother, Mrs. Guogong, will do everything she can to treat her well and make up for her. Even when she is despised and criticized by everyone, she does not hesitate to stand on her side and support her.


    Later, she taught her hand in hand. Even if she was stupid and could not learn well, she did not give up criticizing her. Instead, she encouraged her with a smile.


    It''s just


    Thinking of the outcome of his biological mother, ye Chaoge''s eyes are cold.Her biological mother died in the second year after she went back. At that time, there were rumors in the government. Everyone said that she hit Daike and killed her biological mother. At first, she didn''t believe it, but she heard a lot, and then she thought so. For this reason, she felt guilty until she died.


    Only after death, the truth is not so!


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge pinches the palm of her hand. This time, she will never let history reappear. She wants her mother to live and live a long life!


    Ye Chaoge wanted to put in, and did not find that at this time in the bath only she and Jiayu two people.


    Until a ladle of bitter cold water poured down from her shoulder


    The cold made her shiver immediately.


    When he turns around and sees Jiayu with a ladle in his hand, ye Chaoge turns cold at that time.


    Although it''s spring in March, it''s chilly, especially in this night. Although she is in a steaming bath bucket, she can''t stand such ice and fire.


    If Jiayu didn''t mean to kill her, she didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chaoge looks at her with deep eyes and doesn''t speak. He looks dark and unclear. He has a kind of calm before the wind and rain.


    Jiayu is flustered by the sight.


    Before, she thought it was just a soft persimmon that she couldn''t lift, but she came down two times in a row, and suddenly felt that she was wrong.


    When the alarm bell rang in her mind, Jiayu quickly gathered her mind and said, "excuse me, young lady. I''m afraid I''ve been wrong for a while. I promise I won''t be distracted any more."


    Wrong bucket? Distracted?


    The cold bucket and the hot bucket can be distinguished at a glance. She is only retaliating for the day carriage.


    Ye Chaoge gives her a cold smile, gets up and comes out of the bath bucket, takes the big towel next to him, goes to Jiayu and grabs the ladle in her hand.


    "Miss?"


    Jiayu hasn''t woken up for a while. What''s the local girl doing?


    Who knows when she was wondering, a ladle of cold water poured down her pocket.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3

    Huala -


    the cold water suddenly fell into the collar, and the piercing chill soaked in the body. Jiayu shivered immediately.


    Satisfied with her reaction, ye Chaoge hooked her lips and buckled the ladle on her head with his backhand. He said insincerely, "sorry, my hand slipped."


    It''s fair that you''re distracted and I''m slippery!


    At this time, they came in and saw the scene in the bath room.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Jiayu, tell mammy what it''s like to pour cold water on your body?"


    Mother Liu was stunned when she heard this. She looked at ye Chaoge, the water ladle on her head, and the wet rain on her upper body.


    She just went to get a dress space for the young lady, and the dead girl made a demon for her. I knew that earlier, I should not have left her in the bath room.


    Go up is a slap in the face, sternly scold a way: "silly Leng do what, still don''t kneel down to the young lady plead guilty?"


    Jiayu was beaten, stay standing there for a long time did not respond, or Jiaxin can''t see eye, pulled her a, this just come back.


    She looked at mother Liu as if she was going to eat her. After all, she swallowed all her excuses. Putong knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me, maidservant."


    Ye Chaoge looked down at her, naturally did not miss her resentment, smile.


    "You seem very unconvinced?"


    Good rain a Leng, lower head, "maidservant dare not."


    "Whether you dare or not, it''s only because you have the heart to be a master but not the life to be a master." The light words are full of sarcasm.


    Jiayu suddenly feels humiliated, suddenly raises her head and looks at her ye Chaoge with a smile. She immediately wakes up and lowers her head.


    Unexpectedly, ye Chaoge reaches out and grabs her jaw.


    Faint words of warning sounded in my ears: "if I am a slave, I will accept my life. No matter how I am inferior to your servant girl, it''s also the legitimate lady of the government. It''s easier to crush a little girl than a bug!"


    Jia Yu''s eyes widened in horror. She heard what she said in the carriage by day!


    Looking at that pair of dark eyes without temperature and without bottom, she was full of fear, which was different from the short fear in the carriage. At this time, she really felt the boundless fear.


    Knowing that she had heard it, ye Chaoge threw it away in disgust and stepped back a little. Her dark eyes flitted by, and she was not far away. Her face was slightly white, and she and Jiaxin were stunned.


    A sneer, "and you!"


    "I don''t care what kind of calculation you have, but listen to me. You''d better be smart. If anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll leave her in the middle of the road and let her die on her own!"


    Two people smell speech is one Lin, kneel down to show loyalty one after another, up and down lips a lift, beautiful words as if do not want money like one after another.


    Ye Chaoge never moved like a mountain and lived hard. She knew them better than anyone else. Except for mother Liu, the other three were not good things. Jiayu didn''t have to say that mother Jiang was a snow sweeper. Jiaxin was greedy for money and ink, which made her a lot of dowries. She collected property and patted her ass after her death. She spent the rest of her life in luxury and wealth expensive.


    Although she knew what had happened before, knew a lot about them, and was confident enough to cope with these evils, she would not hurt herself any more, and could not stay with them any more.


    With the day and just now, Jiayu can be ruled out, the rest is only mother Jiang and Jiaxin.


    Don''t worry. She has time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiayu came back to her room, she was frozen. With the help of Jiaxin, she changed her wet clothes.


    Wrapped in a quilt, she shrank there, holding hot water in her hand, and her numb face softened a little, but even so, she was still shivering and sneezing.


    "I''m afraid I''ve caught a cold. I''ll go to the waiter and cook some ginger soup for you."


    With that, Jiaxin is about to go out, but is caught by Jiayu.


    "Don''t go."


    Jiaxin doesn''t understand and looks at her.


    Jia Yu sneezed, and the darkness flashed over her face. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s better to be sick. At that time, she will be unkind and arrogant. Do you think she can run away?"


    Jiaxin looked at her like a madman. "You are crazy. You forget what she just said?"


    Jiayu was stunned, and her face changed slightly. It was obvious that she remembered.


    "No, no..."


    "No?"


    Jiaxin rolled her eyes and said, "you still don''t understand. We underestimated her before."


    I heard their conversation in the carriage before, but I couldn''t bear it until I took the opportunity to break out. From this point, I can see that this master is not only a soft persimmon they think is easy to handle, but also a powerful and scheming one.


    "Jiayu, as we have known each other for many years, I would like to remind you that even if you don''t care about Miss Liu, you have to worry about mother Liu. She belongs to my wife. When she goes back to sue you, do you think you can still have good fruit to eat? At that time, your master Can I save you? "Jiaxin''s sincere words wake Jiayu up like a hammer, and her pale face turns even whiter.


    Just then, the door was kicked open.


    Speak of the devil.


    Mammy Liu rushed in without saying a word. According to Jiayu''s small face, she had two big mouths, which did not relieve her anger. She pinched her for several times.


    After catching breath, he pointed to Jiayu and said in a shrill voice, "wait for me. When I get back, I will not be surnamed Liu if I have some good fruit to eat."


    Hearing this, Jiayu knew she was afraid. She quickly got out of bed and hugged mammy Liu''s thigh and begged for mercy. "Mammy, I''m wrong. I''m confused for a moment and I don''t know. Please forgive me this time. I don''t dare to..."


    Mother Liu didn''t eat her way and threw people to the ground. "I''ll let you go once in the day. It''s your own death and you can''t blame others."


    Finish saying to see to good Xin, "still have you, head melon seed carry clear some for me, otherwise, good rain is your forewarning!"


    Jiayu''s heart was awe inspiring, and she repeatedly assured: "don''t worry, Mammy, Jiaxin will be able to serve the young lady well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge, who was eating in the room, didn''t know what was going on in the other room, but he could guess what she looked like when she came back.


    After dinner, mother Liu suddenly fell on her knees.


    "The old slave''s lax discipline has wronged the young lady. Please forgive her."


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge sighed and stepped forward to help the man up. "Why does mammy take the responsibility to herself? Although I don''t know the twists and turns, I''m not a fool. Jiayu is just a puppet manipulated by others."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4

    Ye Sishu!


    The controller behind the real marionette!


    Ye Chaoge narrowed her eyes, and her mood fluctuated. It can be said that she would have such an ending in her previous life. Ye Sishu has contributed a lot!


    Jiayu is under the command of that ye Sishu, giving her all kinds of stumbling blocks. At the beginning, she always thought that Jiayu didn''t look up to her. In fact, it was not. From the beginning, she was the fangs that ye Sishu placed beside her. She bit her from time to time. Although it was not fatal, every life was not like death!


    This head of Ye Chaoge''s mind is full of twists and turns, while the other head of mammy Liu looks at her with admiration. She hasn''t returned to her house yet. Just by virtue of Jiayu''s series of behaviors, she clearly clarifies the twists and turns. You know, even she has doubts until today. There is another master behind Jiayu.


    Miss is more intelligent than she expected. It seems that her worry is unnecessary.


    To tell you the truth, when she first saw ye Chaoge, she was worried that the government was no better than the countryside, and the environment was much more complicated. In particular, there was a young lady who was superior to her and loved by the old lady. She was so timid and cowardly that she could hardly have a seat.


    At this time, it seems that she doesn''t know enough about Miss.


    When she left, the pace at the foot of mammy Liu obviously relaxed a lot.


    She is relaxed, but ye Chaoge takes a breath.


    In a few days, she will return to Ye''s mansion. She is about to face the people and things she once had. Her mood is too heavy and complicated to say.


    I even have a faint impulse to leave. I believe that with all the things she has experienced in her last life, even if she leaves, she can still live in this world. Although she is not rich, she can get a pure land.


    Just think of treat her gentle top good birth mother, this leg how also can''t step out.


    She went to push open the window, and the chill came to her face, which made her confused mind clear.


    For the sake of her biological mother and elder brother, she has to go back to the grand government, which seems to be peaceful on the surface but is full of pickling in private. Moreover, the grievances and wrongs she suffered in those years can''t be accepted in vain. She has to find them all and give herself a bad breath


    In her last life, she suffered a lot. In order to make everyone look up to her, she worked hard to change herself. In this life, she had the chance to live again, so she didn''t have to work so hard.


    Now she is enough to do what she couldn''t do in her previous life!


    Just as she was thinking about it, the dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, and the thick blood came to her nose. Before she could react, she was strongly held back to the room, and the originally wide open window was closed.


    At the same time, a cold dagger stuck to her neck, threatening her life.


    "Keep quiet. I''m just hiding. I''ll leave later." His voice was clear and dignified, and ye Chaoge was not allowed to speak.


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge to say anything, the sound of messy footsteps and the sleepy request of the shop boy came from outside.


    "Gentlemen, please. This floor is the upper room of our shop. You know that you can afford it..."


    "Go away! I don''t care whether you go to the bedroom or not. If you delay the detailed work, I''ll kill you! "


    Ye Chaoge''s face turned pale and looked at the man standing behind him.


    As if aware of it, the man approached the dagger a little, and the sharp blade was close to her skin. His hoarse voice sounded in his ear with a threat, "send the officers and soldiers away, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what? Kill me? I''m dead, and you can''t escape! " Ye Chaoge calmly narrates the present facts.


    Man Leng next, Xu did not expect that she would be such a reaction, but also so calm.


    In fact, ye Chaoge is not calm at all. She is about to die of tension. She doesn''t want to die just after rebirth.


    But now, she has lost the chance, either blood splashed on the spot, or a bet, she chose the latter.


    "All you want is to avoid the outside search. I can help you, but you can''t hurt me!"


    "What do you say to me?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "yes, now you and I are grasshoppers on a rope. If you are caught in my room, it won''t do me any good. So are you."


    Analysis of the words in the reason, the man laughed, low voice in the ear spin, numb, itchy, arm from a layer of goose bumps.


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously wants to hide, but he still has a dagger on his neck. After a pause, he reaches out and pinches the dagger, moves to one side and quickly dodges to one side.


    She could see his face in the faint yellow light.


    Ye Chaoge


    She dares to say that this man is the ugliest one she has ever seen in her life!


    His appearance and his voice don''t match!


    Shaking God but a breath, ye Chaoge will come back to God, while unfastening his waist, while the man said: "you hide in bed."


    Man Lengleng Leng watching her fingers flying off the action.


    Take off the coat, see him standing still, ye Chaoge simply pushed him to bed, pulled up the quilt cover on him, and spread the bed curtain, thick bed curtain suddenly separated a small piece of independent world.A series of quick and powerful moves.


    "Don''t make a sound if you don''t want to die!" Throw down this sentence, ye Chaoge will turn around and throw the bloodstained coat into the bath, and then wipe the bloodstain that just dropped on the ground.


    The man opened a crack, through the gap, looking at the thin figure in front, such as the ink eyes across a few invisible waves, the ugly face that can make children cry very unnaturally pulled.


    She''s a smart and interesting little girl.


    As soon as ye Chaoge had cleaned up the blood on the ground, the door was knocked.


    "Miss, wake up, it''s an old slave."


    Turning his head and looking at the solid bed curtain, ye Chaoge checked the floor again to make sure there was no blood. After taking a deep breath, he just went to open the door and went out, covering the door with his backhand.


    In addition to mother Liu, there was a group of soldiers in armor outside.


    Ye Chaoge pretended to be unintended and said, "Mammy, this is What''s the matter? "


    Looking at the soldiers, Mammy Liu explained, "Miss, they are the Lingnan army. They said that someone had broken into the inn to search. Now they want to search your room."


    "Check my room?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes glided past the soldiers and turned back to mammy Liu, "Mammy, do you think it''s appropriate for me to let them in the room of a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet?"


    "This..."


    Mother Liu was asked, of course, it is not appropriate.


    Her young lady has not yet come out of the cabinet. If she is searched by these laymen, no matter whether someone is found or not, it is her young lady who will lose her reputation in the end!


    Mother Liu, who had hesitated before knocking on the door, also felt that it was not appropriate.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 5

    At that moment, he said to the commander: "my Lord, my young lady is here. It means that there is no one you want in the room. Please leave."


    The man gave mammy Liu a slant, put her aside with a sabre, and stepped forward two steps.


    "Don''t embarrass me, little girl. I''m just following orders."


    "Do I embarrass you or do you embarrass me? If you really search my room of a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet, do you want my reputation? "


    Ye Chaoge, with a cold face and a loud voice, then said, "you can go in, but first step over my body!"


    Obviously, the soldier didn''t expect to meet such a powerful master. He lost his patience and said to a group of subordinates behind him: "this girl doesn''t cooperate in the search. I''m afraid she will work with you. Come and catch her and bring her back to the camp!"


    Listen to words, ye Chaoge face suddenly a cold, look at the two soldiers who come to her, suddenly pull out from her nearest leader army of the sword, across the neck.


    "Who dares to step forward again, Mammy Liu, you just wait to collect the corpse for me!"


    Hearing this, mother Liu was frightened.


    My mind wandered away. With such a big reaction, did the young lady say Thinking, looking at ye Chaoge, waiting to see the latter''s almost imperceptible nod, a heart immediately raised.


    But in the end, it was the mother who was beside the lady of the Duke of the country. After a moment of panic, she calmed down and ran into the two approaching soldiers, blocking in front of Ye Chaoge.


    "Do you know who my lady is? I''ll tell you, if there''s anything wrong with my young lady today, none of you here will live! "


    The leader was also a habitual master. In the face of mammy Liu''s threat, he scoffed with disdain. Just about to say something, a black auspicious cloud token suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    The man first squinted at mother Liu, then casually looked at the token. For a moment, his eyes were wide open, "you..."


    Mother Liu looked at ye Chaoge behind her, nodded her head, stepped forward, and said in a low voice, "my Lord, my young lady has not yet come out of the cabinet. How important is the reputation of the girl''s family? I hope you can make it convenient."


    The man hesitated. Someone saw the man escape into the inn. He came to search by military order. If he found it in other rooms, it would be OK. But if there were no other rooms, he just hid in this room. If he didn''t search, he let the man escape. He couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    However, this little girl is so big that the other party has already shown her identity and threatened her life. If he really causes human life under the pressure, as the woman said, he and his subordinates will not survive!


    It''s really embarrassing to have military orders before and worries about life after.


    Mother Liu used to look at people''s faces. She saw that the other side was loose, and then she felt out a treasure from her sleeve.


    Meaningfully, he said, "I''m not unreasonable. My Lord also has his own difficulties. Well, I promise that if there is any trouble in the future, and it''s on our head, I will tell the general what happened tonight when I return to Beijing."


    Not light, not heavy words, while giving each other a reassurance, but also implies a warning threat, let it be more interesting.


    Ginger is old and spicy after all!


    Liu Ma Ma''s kindness and power, let the other party have scruples, in other rooms after the investigation failed, quickly evacuated the inn.


    Ye Chaoge stopped people before they went downstairs and threw the saber in his hand, "give it back to you!"


    The man:


    Shame!


    Until no one could see, mother Liu was relieved, but she thought that there was an unexpected guest in ye Chaoge''s room, and then she mentioned it again.


    "Wait here, miss. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge felt warm in his heart and grabbed mammy Liu, "I''ll be with you."


    "No..."


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. If my guess is right, the man is gone."


    "Ah?"


    Gone?


    On her puzzled eyes, ye Chaoge just smiles and turns to step into the room first.


    Just now, when mammy Liu was talking to the soldier, she heard a slight sound in the room and guessed that the man had gone.


    Sure enough, the windows in the room were wide open, the bed curtain was half covered, and there was no one inside.


    Even so, mother Liu was still not at ease. She checked all the places in the room where people could hide one by one, even under the bed. She was not relieved until she was sure that the people had left.


    He went to close the window and said with a lingering fear: "fortunately, the man is still intelligent and doesn''t hurt the young lady. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to my wife after I go back."


    Before going out, the lady asked her to take care of the young lady all the way. If the young lady had a mistake, she would die and have no face to face the lady.


    "But miss, you''ve just been too bold. What if you hurt yourself?"When she thought of Ye Chaoge holding a knife to her neck, she was afraid. If she had been slow in her reaction at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Ye Chaoge comforted her with a smile. Since she was brave, she naturally had a plan in mind. Moreover, at that time, she had no choice but to remind mother Liu.


    It''s just that the ending is unexpected.


    The token that mammy Liu took out before, she had seen it in her previous life, but it was a few years later. At that time, Mammy Liu used her to save her.


    The token of auspicious cloud pattern on a black background is a symbol of her grandfather''s status as a general of Zhenguo. But when she ordered the army, she never thought that she would see this token so early in her life.


    When ye Chaoge''s mind was changing, she heard mammy Liu''s nagging and saying, "it''s still my wife''s foresight to give me this token before going out. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end today."


    "By the way, miss, you don''t know that your grandfather was a general of the great Yue town. This token is a symbol of the status of the old general. Although our government has a great position, it''s still the old general in terms of his weight in the army."


    This is also the reason why she did not mention Ye Guofu, but directly took out the token.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining. How can she not know that she has a powerful grandfather who holds military power.


    It was because she had such a tough outsider that in her previous life, even if the old lady hated her and abandoned her, she did not dare to throw her out of the government.


    And later, she found such a family relationship as the house of marquis Bern.


    If it wasn''t for her grandfather, the old lady would have sent her to Chuang Tzu as soon as her mother died. She would have lived and died on her own!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 6

    The next day, ye Chaoge and his party were ready to leave.


    Before leaving, mother Liu thought that the road was boring, so she went to the snack shop next to the inn to pack some snacks for ye Chaoge to eat on the road.


    People come and go at the gate of the inn, and ye Chaoge gets on the carriage first.


    Sitting in front of the window, looking at the bustling outside, she felt more stable than ever before. She was so lucky that she was pitied by heaven and returned to the present when everything had not yet begun.


    Fortunately, I suddenly feel that a sight that can''t be ignored falls on me.


    Ye Chaoge looked up and saw a tall and straight man standing in front of the window on the second floor directly opposite, just against the light. She could not see his face clearly, only vaguely felt the powerful atmosphere of men bowing to the throne.


    An indescribable sense of familiarity rose.


    Ye Chaoge squints his eyes and wants to see the man''s face clearly. However, the morning light is flourishing and people don''t see it clearly. Instead, his eyes are pricked with acid.


    At this time, mother Liu and others got into the car.


    "I don''t know the taste of the young lady, so I bought some of everything. If the young lady doesn''t like it, I can go back and exchange it."


    Ye Chaoge looked back and saw that the box in front of him was full of all kinds of snacks, with various varieties and magnificent weight.


    Smile smile, "all very good, Mammy has a heart."


    "It''s good that the young lady likes it." After putting away the box, mother Liu told the coachman to set out.


    The carriage moved forward slowly, avoiding the light. When ye Chaoge looked at the second floor opposite him again, he did not know when the open window had been closed.


    If you ponder for a moment, you don''t think of a reason, so you just give up and close the porch window to separate the hustle and bustle outside.


    And at the moment when the porch window closes, the closed window opens again and again, revealing the perfect face of the man inside.


    A pair of eyes like ink, sharp and deep, follow the carriage gradually away, until the carriage disappeared in the field of vision, it is like Falcon''s black eyes skimming a bit of light with unknown meaning.


    His good-looking eyebrows slightly pick, eyebrows reveal a frightening momentum, slender and clear fingers click on the windowsill again and again, the corner engraved Junyan on no waves, people can''t guess what he is thinking.


    At this time, behind a few inaudible landing sound.


    The movement of the fingertips stopped abruptly.


    There was a voice of Majesty in the clear wind.


    "How?"


    "Your Highness, it has been found out that it is the daughter of general Qi who was abducted from Ye''s mansion 12 years ago My name is ye Chaoge... "


    Ye Chaoge


    Three words are twisted between thin lips.


    That bold and interesting little girl is called Ye Chaoge!


    The corner of the lip moved and suddenly stopped, "where''s Zhou de?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ His subordinates are incompetent. They haven''t caught anyone yet. "


    "It was Zhou De''s men who led the party to search the inn last night?"


    "Yes..."


    Sharp cold Mou Dunmi, "send someone to protect her secretly to return to Beijing."


    "Yes


    "Send a message to Cibo. He knows how to do it."


    "Yes, sir


    ¡­¡­


    The road was silent, and the carriage was very quiet.


    Since I left Lingnan Inn, there are all kinds of things that happened last night. No one mentioned them. It seems that nothing happened.


    Of course, Granny Jiang and she were not fools. Although they didn''t know what happened last night, they also guessed some vaguely, but they didn''t dare to ask more.


    After ye Chaoge''s "killing" Jiayu and watching mother Jiang and Jiaxin, their brains were clear.


    Especially after learning that Mrs. Lian Qi''s old general''s token was given to mammy Liu to protect ye Chaoge all the way, she didn''t dare to fight any small abacus. She was very honest.


    The biggest change is still good rain, from the car has been shrinking in the most corner, which afraid of dizzy, but the heart of the string is still taut dead.


    Because she is ill, because last night''s ladle of cold water got cold, she is really afraid of Ye Chaoge, afraid to even sneeze and cough is a small voice, for fear that he provoked her not happy, be left on the road to die.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t really want her life, so when he settled down in the evening, he sent for a doctor.


    After taking medicine for a night, Jiayu had a good time. Before leaving, he ran to thank ye Chaoge.


    Kneeling there solemnly, "I was confused before. Fortunately, I got the young lady to ask for a doctor for me regardless of the past. I will remember the kindness of the young lady and treat her wholeheartedly in the future..."


    Then there are some beautiful words like making cattle for miss and cooking oil pot at once.


    Ye Chaoge sounds funny. At this point, does this evil thing want to wait on her?


    All of a sudden, I want to know what benefits ye Sishu has given her, which is worth her working so hard?


    "Good rain."


    Jiayu is talking with great enthusiasm when she suddenly hears ye Chaoge calling her and looks at her blankly.The latter said with a smile, "if you really appreciate that I''ve hired a doctor for you, how about if you answer a question?"


    "Go ahead, miss."


    Ye Chaoge stood up, walked up to her and leaned down slightly, "if you tell me what kind of benefits your master behind can give you to make you so loyal, let me also learn, I can''t say that I can use it in the future."


    All of a sudden, Jiayu fell on the ground, and her pale face was even whiter.


    Straight up, without looking at her, ye Chaoge went out.


    Mother Liu followed her closely. When she passed by Jiayu, she spat at her and left. Mother Jiang and Jiaxin looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    If it was just a shock before, now, I really feel afraid.


    On the carriage, except for mother Liu, the other three did not look very well. Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and leaned on the cushion to close his eyes.


    Dare to brush in front of her sense of existence, we must be prepared to bear the consequences!


    In the following journey, Jiayu never gets close to ye Chaoge, and even tries to reduce her sense of existence in front of her.


    We arrived at Yuncheng in the evening four days later. When we arrived at Yuncheng, we were getting closer and closer to Shangjing.


    Mother Liu got out of the car first and arranged for lodging. When she came back, she looked happy.


    "Miss, it''s the young master. The young master has come to meet you..."


    Ye Chaoge suddenly stopped, eyes wide open, "I..."


    "Yes, it''s Miss''s elder brother. Now it''s outside. Miss, please get out of the car." Mother Liu is very excited and urges ye Chaoge to go out.


    At the urging of mother Liu, ye Chaoge opens the curtain as if he had just awakened from a dream.


    In the dim light, there stood a tall young man in front of the carriage. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was handsome and handsome, with dark skin and strong health. He had bright black eyes and high black hair. He was wearing a royal blue suit, a jade crown of the same color on his head, and his whole body was full of heroic hair.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 7

    Ye Cibai!


    Four years older than her brother!


    In the previous life, except for his mother, he treated her best.


    However, those who treated her well did not end well. Her mother did not have to say that she died prematurely. Her elder brother, who was lonely all his life, died in battle in the end.


    She witnessed the death of her brother, a cold knife forced into his chest, hot blood through the soul of her splashed to the ground, blood red everywhere.


    After his death, his corpse was collected by her grandfather''s old department. Her parents did not even show their faces!


    Ye Chaoge''s heart surges, and a big hand full of thin cocoons appears in front of him. He looks at it with dim tears, and his black eyes are flashing with tears.


    "Younger sister, I''m older brother," he said in a low voice


    Tears eyes micro movement, clear tears gush down, closed in the sleeve of the fingers trembled, then slowly stretched out, handed over, the cool hand was warm package.


    The elder brother''s hands are very big and warm, solid and powerful. It seems that there is a steady stream of power passing through his fingertips.


    With a little effort in his hand, ye Cibo took the man off the carriage. Without waiting for ye Chaoge to stand still, he took the man into his arms and choked in his voice: "sister, I''m back at last..."


    In a word, it expresses the expectation of many years.


    Ye Chaoge choked and couldn''t speak. His tears flowed down. They all fell into ye Cibai''s clothes. After a while, he fainted out a small water stain.


    Brother and sister meet again, touching heart.


    But the gate of the inn is not the place to talk after all. Mother Liu wiped her face and came forward with a heavy nasal voice: "it''s cold at night, two little masters. Let''s go first."


    In the brightly lit room, brother and sister, who had been reunited several years later, sat opposite each other.


    In order to arrange meals, mother Liu took mother Jiang and others out, leaving the space for the brothers and sisters who had seen each other for a long time.


    It''s just that we have been separated for more than ten years, and for a while we have nothing to say to each other.


    Ye Chaoge has a thousand words to say, but for ye Cibo, she is only her own sister who has been separated for 12 years now, rather than her proficiency in the next few decades.


    In the end, it was yecibo who broke the silence.


    "All these years How are you doing? "


    Ye Chaoge smile, gently nod, "very good."


    Ye sipped his lips, but he was not blind, and he saw that she was not telling the truth.


    She is the same age as ye Sishu, but she looks much thinner than ye. I''m afraid her small face doesn''t even have his palm. Her face is sallow, and she''s extremely thin. From this, it''s easy to see that "very good" is just a word of relief!


    When his younger sister was abducted, he was six years old. After more than ten years, he still remembers what his younger sister looked like when she was two years old. She was carved with powder and jade. Everyone loved her. She was a baby in the family.


    Now it is


    At this point, ye Cibo couldn''t bear to think about it any more. He held out his hand to hold her. He promised softly, "good sister, my brother will treat you and protect you in the future."


    Just a few words of promise sounds simple and insincere, but ye Chaoge knows better than anyone that her elder brother is just like this. He is not good at expressing himself. He always does more than he says.


    During the meal, with mammy Liu on the side, the atmosphere was not particularly awkward. With the adjustment of her parents, the two brothers and sisters gradually got closer. The initial sense of distance gradually faded, and the speech was not so rigid.


    After dinner, mother Jiang and others came in to clean up the table, and mother Liu poured two cups of tea for her brother and sister.


    "Young master, aren''t you in Qishan military camp? How did you come to Yuncheng? "


    "Before the letter to find the leaves of his mother can''t hide, wait for the ambiguous tea


    Liu Ma Ma didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile, "so it is."


    Seeing that he had fooled the past, he breathed a sigh. But he didn''t know that this scene fell into ye Chaoge''s eyes, and he thought deeply at the bottom of his eyes.


    Her brother''s ambiguous answer made her feel that something was wrong. Seeing him behave like this, she was more convinced that there was something else in it.


    Just now I saw that my elder brother was only excited and ignored a problem. At this time, he thought of it and connected it together. There was something strange everywhere.


    In a previous life, I first met my elder brother after returning to the government. But now, he says that he has received a letter from his mother and has come here specially. What he says is, come here ahead of time and wait. How can you be sure that they will come to Yuncheng?


    Ye Chaoge''s heart sank. It seems that since she bypassed Yizhou, her follow-up development has deviated from the track of her previous life. First, she encountered a thrilling event that never happened in Lingnan, and now she meets her brother in Yuncheng some time in advance.


    Inexplicably, there is a development out of her control.


    I don''t know whether it''s just this one or since she avoided Yizhou, it''s different.In other words, is such a change good or


    With all kinds of doubts, ye Chao fell asleep.


    When he got up the next day, he had already finished a set of fists in the backyard of the inn, went back to his room to wash, and came to have breakfast with ye Chaoge.


    After a night of mutual adaptation, the brother and sister get along with each other more freely, and speak a little more casually.


    According to the original plan, today is to set out to return to Beijing, but ye Cibo thinks the opportunity is rare, so he proposes to stay one more day to accompany ye Chaoge to visit Yuncheng and start again tomorrow.


    After breakfast, they changed their clothes and went out.


    Since he was a child, ye Cibai had been with general Qi, and most of his contacts were straightforward soldiers. Therefore, he also developed a direct temperament.


    He wants to be nice to his sister. This method is very direct. All the way around, if he thinks it''s good, he will buy it and give it to ye Chaoge. After a circle, Changfeng, his entourage, is holding something higher than his people.


    In the gap of Changfeng''s carriage, ye Cibo and ye Chaoge enter a teahouse. There are storytellers and singers in the teahouse. They order a pot of tea and some snacks. The brother and sister sit opposite each other, eating and drinking while listening to storytelling. They communicate with each other from time to time.


    Lunch was served in the nearest restaurant. After a while, I went back to the inn.


    The carriage stops in front of the inn. Ye Chaoge takes ye Cibai''s men to the carriage. As soon as the brother and sister are going in, they listen to the horse''s hooves.


    Subconsciously look up in the past, this eye, ye Chaoge changed face.


    I saw the beautiful young man sitting on the white horse in the setting sun. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes and jade crown.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 8

    "Brother Cibai?"


    "Lu Shizi?"


    Ye Cibai stepped forward two steps and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Shizi, this is..."


    Immediately, the man turned over and came forward and said, "I''ve been traveling for several months. I''m going to return to Beijing. I''m passing by here, but I didn''t expect to meet brother Cibai. This is..."


    "I''m here to pick up my sister."


    "Is sister Sishu here? Where is it? " The volume is obviously high, showing a sense of surprise.


    Ye Cibai''s smile faded. "Shizi said and laughed. My younger sister is my own sister." Then he turned to ye Chaoge and said, "Shizi, this is my younger sister, my younger sister, Lu Shizi of the palace of marquis Bern."


    Ye Chaoge glanced at Lu Heng, who was full of disappointment. With a sneer in his heart, he perfunctorily blessed his body, "son of the world."


    Lu Heng!


    After all, it happened.


    As early as today, when she heard that her elder brother decided to stay in Yuncheng for one more day, she felt that she had bypassed Yizhou and went directly to Lingnan, which was faster than him.


    I thought he would go back to Shangjing first, so I avoided my first encounter in my previous life. Her elder brother''s appearance was unexpected.


    It seems that this is doomed!


    Since it was doomed, she would not avoid it. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, she never owed him anything, but he owed her a lot!


    When ye Chaoge''s thoughts were turning, Lu Heng put aside his disappointment and looked at ye Chaoge and ye Cibai in doubt, "this is..."


    "My brother and sister." Ye said seriously.


    Smell speech, Lu Heng face slightly change, ye family 12 years ago abducted daughter, found?!


    So, Si Shu


    Lu Heng''s face changed a few times.


    Ye Chaoge can guess what he is thinking in his eyes, but he is worried about ye Sishu.


    Ye''s mansion and Marquis Bern''s mansion have always been good friends. Their wives are also good friends before they got married. Ye Sishu is the adopted daughter of the mansion and has been a childhood friend with Lu Heng.


    Lu Heng''s love for ye Sishu is miserable!


    At this point, ye Chaoge couldn''t help sneering. It''s a pity that a mere lady can''t satisfy her!


    After all, he was the son of the Marquis''s family. Even though he had a thousand turns in his heart, his etiquette was still impeccable. At the moment, he invited ye Cibai and ye Chaoge to dinner.


    Ye Chaoge refused without any consideration. The reason is very simple and perfunctory. He was tired after a day''s shopping.


    Although meeting is doomed, she also accepted the fate of such a bad fate, but let her and Lu Heng eat at the same table, she is afraid that she will not be able to eat!


    He has been married to him for more than ten years in his previous life. He has ignored her for many years. He even disdains to eat at the same table. Now he is inviting her. Unfortunately, she is not rare now!


    Lu Heng was born and grew up well. She was a well-known Pianpian Jia childe in Shangjing. When she first met him in Yizhou in her last life, she was so astonished that she could hardly believe that there would be such a beautiful person in the world, and her heart fell on him.


    However, she had self-knowledge and never expected anything. She never thought that the old lady would betroth her to him. She still remembered her excitement and joy when she told her about the marriage.


    But she never dreamed that marrying Lu Heng was the beginning of another nightmare.


    On the night of his wedding, he left her alone, without even lifting the veil. Even in the face of all kinds of sarcasm, she never complained, and even took the initiative to find an excuse for him.


    Even if I later learned that he was in love with ye Sishu when he was young, I didn''t give up. I naively thought that as long as she treated him well, sooner or later he would feel it.


    As a result, his indifference was the only thing waiting for her persistence. After a few years, his cold violence and the pressure from the outside world made her collapse for a time, and she could no longer hold on to questioning him. Why did she marry her and torture each other when she did not like and dislike her?


    She still remembers his answer.


    He said: because I want to make you pain! If you make her suffer, I will make you suffer a hundred times a thousand times! Ye Chaoge, you should not come back, because you, she is embarrassed, she is suffering, she is walking on thin ice, careful, all this is because you come back!


    At that time, she laughed, her heart was dead, and she even felt it unnecessary to explain. The next day, she invited herself to the Buddhist hall, and she never saw him again!


    This man, only when he has died, can he know how pathetic he is. He eagerly gives his heart to others, but they are not rare at all!


    In their opinion, she deserves to be abducted, and she deserves to spend her whole life in the ravine. Lu Heng said that ye Sishu''s life is as careful as walking on thin ice. It''s just putting the cart before the horse. It''s her who really lives as careful as walking on thin ice. It''s also her who has a miserable life!


    As a result, the culprit has become the biggest victim. It''s really the worst thing in the world.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, slowed down the surge of heart, for a long time, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    She can''t change the ending of her last life, but in this life, she won''t marry Lu Heng again, and he can''t bully her and humiliate her!¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge refuses Lu Heng''s invitation, and so does ye Cibai.


    Brother and sister will be reunited, there is no reason to let sister alone, and go to eat with outsiders.


    During the dinner, ye Cibai thought that she had just been at the door. Her younger sister refused Lu Heng''s invitation for perfunctory reasons. When Lu Heng asked her younger sister to call him his elder brother, she slapped Lu Heng in the face with a "son of the world" and in front of his entourage.


    I feel that my sister is not happy with Lu Heng.


    So thinking, he asked.


    Ye Chaoge hesitated and said with deep meaning: "it''s not as complicated as my elder brother thought. Although I grew up in the mountains, I know that men and women are different. Now when I go out, my elders are not here. It''s not proper to be too close. Although my elder brother is here, it''s unreasonable after all. If I spread it out in the future, it will damage my reputation. It''s better to avoid suspicion."


    Hearing the speech, ye Cibai suddenly realized and said with shame, "it''s still my sister''s thoughtfulness, it''s my brother''s thoughtlessness."


    Before going to bed at night, in ye Chaoge''s waiting, mother Liu knocks at the door and comes in.


    "Miss, you are very clever. Lu Shizi really proposed to go back to Beijing with us tomorrow."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkle slightly. How can she be clever? She has lived one more life than them.


    In her previous life, Lu Heng also proposed to go with her colleagues in Yizhou, but when she returned to Beijing, she was criticized for her character, and all kinds of ugly words were heaped on her.


    "How did you get back, brother?"


    "The young master refused." How can the young master promise to avoid the suspicion of the young lady. Thinking about this, Mammy Liu said: "Miss, with the young master in, no one else can find a big problem, you..."


    Knowing what she was going to say, ye Chaoge said faintly: "Mammy, people''s words are terrible."


    Of course, she also knows that she is making a fuss, and now she is not afraid of those rumors. Can she go with Lu Heng?


    Absolutely impossible!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 9

    As the night went on, the whole Inn became quiet.


    It was during deep sleep that suddenly a sound of breaking through the air came up, and then the sound of fighting between weapons came out.


    Ye Chaoge, who was in a daze, opened his eyes. Before he knew what had happened, he knocked at the door.


    "Sister, it''s me. Open the door."


    Wearing a coat, ye Chaoge opens the door.


    Ye Cibai flashed in, closed the door and said to ye Chaoge, "something happened outside. Don''t be afraid. My brother is here to protect you."


    Ye Chaoge took back the strange look on his elder brother, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a night attack that doesn''t have long eyes. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged it. I don''t think it will be over for a long time." Ye said confidently.


    As he said, the sound of fighting outside gradually decreased. After a while, it returned to calm.


    At this time, the wind outside called yecibai.


    The latter answered, and then said to ye Chaoge, "it''s OK. Have a good rest. I''ll call mammy Liu to accompany you. If you have something to do, I''ll shout. Do you know?"


    When she answered, she opened the door.


    After a while, mother Liu came and poured a cup of hot water for ye Chaoge. "Are you scared, miss?"


    She shook her head. "I''m ok, but I''m a little confused. Who were the people outside just now?"


    "I don''t know. I think it''s for the young master. Fortunately, the young master has been prepared, otherwise..."


    It''s strange to say that all the way was so thrilling. Although every time there was no danger, this time it was frightening.


    With a sigh, mother Liu waited on ye Chaoge to go to bed.


    If you wake up and go to sleep, you will not be able to sleep for a while.


    Ye Chaoge lies on the bed and ponders over it. Mammy Liu says that tonight''s event is aimed at her elder brother, which she agrees with very much. Just after opening the door, she finds out that the elder brother''s clothes are the same as those in the daytime. Looking at the degree of tidiness, they are not put on in a hurry.


    Obviously, the elder brother didn''t sleep so late because he guessed that someone would attack at night.


    As far as she knows, when she came to Yuncheng this time, the elder brother only brought Changfeng as an entourage, but according to many scenes just now, this is not the case.


    All of these can be explained, but she always feels that there is a sense of violation.


    There is no doubt that the elder brother cares about her. According to his temperament, knowing that someone will do harm to him, he still comes to find her and exposes her to others. It''s like telling everyone that she is his weakness. This kind of behavior really doesn''t make sense.


    Unless


    Unless it''s night attack, it''s for her, not brother!!


    Perhaps, from the beginning, my brother came to Yuncheng for tonight!


    Clearly feel very unrealistic, but I do not know why, ye Chaoge is convinced by this unrealistic speculation.


    With a deep heart, she recounts all the things that happened during her journey after her rebirth, and finally focuses on the night of Lingnan.


    However, the more we analyze, the more confused we become. When we think about a problem, countless problems emerge.


    In this kind of wishful thinking, ye Chaoge slowly adds sleepiness. Before going to bed, she thinks that as long as she knows that her brother will not harm her, she will always understand when other times come.


    At the same time, in the other room, ye Cibai stands by the window. At this time, the door knocks and the wind pushes the door in.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Young master, after investigation, it''s Zhou De''s man."


    "I didn''t believe it when I received your Highness''s letter before. My sister is a weak girl. Even if Zhou de jumps over the wall, it won''t be bad for her sister. It seems that I overestimate human nature."


    Changfeng comforted: "don''t be angry, young master. If you have young master to protect the young lady, you can''t touch the young lady even if you have the ability to know the sky."


    "It''s still his Highness''s clever plan. He estimates that Zhou de will be bad for the young lady, otherwise tonight..."


    "Shut up


    Ye Cibai''s angry voice interrupts and frightens Changfeng, "young master..."


    "Your Highness, what''s your plan? If he didn''t break into his sister''s room and implicate his sister, how could he do it to his sister who got in his way? If not How can it happen tonight? "


    The more he said, the more angry he was. In his opinion, all this was the disaster of his sister.


    Changfeng swallowed his saliva. "Young master, please keep your voice down. There are all his Highness''s people outside. If..."


    "What''s the matter? I dare say I''m not afraid of him to hear it. Fortunately, my sister is OK. If not, I will ignore my feelings for many years. Even if he is the prince, I won''t give up!"


    After so many years of hard work, his sister managed to find it back. Before she could enjoy the blessing, she was put in jail. Although the man had sent a secret guard to protect her in the early days, her sister was just such a little girl. How could she not be afraid in the face of such a dangerous situation.As soon as he thought about it, he would be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge set out for Beijing.


    Before leaving, Lu Heng came out to see him off.


    Ye Chaoge looks light in the whole process, and then he gets on the car without any sincerity.


    A group of people gradually away, Lu Heng stood in the same place for a long time without action, his face is dark and unclear, there is a complex between the eyebrows.


    Ye''s daughter, who was abducted 12 years ago, was found, which surprised him. What he didn''t expect was that he would meet her in this remote Cloud City. What''s more, he didn''t expect that ye was also there. Through yesterday''s observation, he found that ye attached great importance to her.


    These are unprecedented.


    All along, his treatment of Ye Sishu, a foster sister, is light, not near, not far, not sparse, not intimate.


    Is this blood?


    These are not his most unexpected, let him most unexpected is ye Chaoge.


    Yesterday, he was only shocked by Ye Chaoge''s identity. He didn''t look at it carefully. Today, he was even more shocked.


    It is said that she has been living in the ravine for more than ten years. She thought that this kind of earthy smell is indispensable, but the result is completely opposite to what he thought.


    Needless to say, ye Chaoge''s wife was a famous beauty in Shangjing. Although she is a little immature now, she doesn''t look very good, but I believe that after a period of intensive cultivation, she will have a good appearance when she opens up.


    The most amazing thing is her temperament, which is indifferent and alienated. Even the noble girl in Shangjing is no less than that. People who don''t know think that this is a noble girl who has been carefully cultivated.


    Such a main son back, Shu son''s day, will not become very difficult?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 10

    The party arrived at Ye Guofu in Beijing two days later in the afternoon.


    The gate is full of people. Looking from a distance, it''s magnificent.


    Ye Chaoge got out of the car. Before he could stand still, he was hugged.


    The fragrance of the person who held her was soft, and the familiar smell that she had not seen for a long time surrounded her in an instant, and the voice of mourning swirled in her ear: "my daughter, I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, and finally Finally, I''m looking forward to you... "


    If it is not sure before, ye Chaoge is sure now.


    She was not held by anyone else. It was her biological mother, Mrs. ye Guogong, Qi Shi!


    Seeing her biological mother again, ye Chaoge is even more excited than he imagined. Especially listening to her sad cry, her heart is very dull. This is her mother, the best and most selfless person in the world!


    Qi shook his hands and stroked ye Chaoge''s cheek. He looked at her face, which was almost the same as when she was young, through the misty water mist. Suddenly, he raised his hand and slapped himself hard. In a crowd of exclamations, he held ye Chaoge in his arms and whispered: "it''s painful I''m not dreaming. My daughter really wants to... "


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Shi fainted.


    The scene was in a hurry.


    After ye Cibai took someone in his arms and settled down, the government doctor arrived. After some examination, he came to the conclusion that Qi''s syncope caused by his emotional ups and downs was not serious, and he would wake up soon.


    Ye Chaoge squatted in front of the bed, looking at Qi in a coma, weeping silently.


    Once she died, she knew better than anyone that her biological mother''s body and bones were not good. Her abduction at that time became a disease in her heart. If she had a bad life in the past ten years, her biological mother''s life was also bad. She blamed herself for her abduction and lived in torment and remorse day by day.


    In her previous life, however, she complained about her several times. She complained about why she didn''t care about her since she was born. Every time she faced her complaints, she cried speechless and accepted her condemnation and complaints silently.


    A year later, when her biological mother passed away, she came to her senses.


    But, after all, it was too late to understand that the mother who treated her gently and well could not live.


    Fortunately, God treated her well, gave her a chance to see her biological mother again, and gave her a chance to make up for her regret and lack.


    This time, even by any means, she will subvert everything in her previous life and compose a new ending!


    Just as she thought about it, she heard Qi''s voice on the bed, and there was a faint sign of waking up.


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was her daughter ye Chaoge. At the moment, her eyes filled with tears and her hands trembled.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge took the initiative to hold her, voice slightly choked: "mother."


    Qi''s body trembled, her lips trembled, and she closed for a long time. She had countless words to say and ask, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Ye Chaoge saw it clearly, wiped his tears, and said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry, I''ve had a good time these years. I''ll tell you later that I''m not in a hurry."


    Qi nodded hard. With her action, tears came out of her eyes and flowed into her ears.


    Ye Chaoge took the handkerchief and wiped it off for her.


    At this time, mother Liu brought a cup of hot water. Ye Chaoge helped Qi sit up, then took the water and fed it to her in person.


    After two drinks, Qi couldn''t drink any more. He choked heavily. He stroked ye Chaoge''s face and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "my daughter has grown up..."


    Cover her hand, rub in her warm palm, a small action, warm and warm.


    What ye Cibo saw when he came in from the outside was this scene. After a pause, he came forward and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Mother, how do you feel now?"


    Qi looked at him and ye Chaoge, holding their hands respectively. "It''s nice to have you by my side. I''ve never been so good as now..."


    "It will be better, ma''am." Mother Liu pressed the corner of her eyes and said with a smile.


    Qi nodded with a smile. He thought of something and asked, "where''s the master? Is there someone to send a message to the master? "


    "Don''t worry, madam. Someone has been sent to send a message. I think the master is on his way back to the mansion."


    The reply is Mrs. Chen, Qi''s nurse. She is older than Ms. Liu. She is full of gorgeous hair and has deep lines on her face. When she smiles, the lines are deeper. She is kind and kind.


    Ye Chaoge is not deeply impressed by mother Chen. She only remembers that after Qi''s death, she went back to the countryside with her son, as if she had gone in two years.


    Aware of her gaze, mother Chen gave her a little smile, and then called a group of servant girls to come in.


    "The old slave / maidservant has seen the young lady. Welcome her home."


    A group of servant girls knelt down in the room. They were all from Qi''s courtyard. Ye Chaoge saw many familiar faces in them, which made him feel a little nervous for a moment.


    Qi thought that she had never seen such a scene and was frightened. Her eyes were full of heartache and remorse."Child..."


    Ye Chaoge looked back at the mixed emotions in his mother''s eyes, quickly gathered his mind, gave her a smile, and then said to mother Chen and other humanitarians: "please get up, and I will trouble you in the future."


    Everyone was surprised at her calm voice, and looked at each other privately. It seems that the young lady who came back is different from what they thought.


    When they got up, mother Chen sent down the women and maids who were waiting outside the house, leaving only a few close to them to introduce them to ye Chaoge one by one.


    There are six people around Qi, two nannies and four maids. They are nanny Chen and nanny Liu who are sent to pick her up. The four maids are all headed by bamboo. They are Zhuqing, Zhuyun, Zhulan and Zhufeng.


    "I''ve ordered mammy Chen to clean up the yard ahead of time. It''ll suit you later. If you don''t like it, can you let someone clean it up for you?"


    The tone of Qi''s speech is full of carefulness and flattery, for which ye Chaoge is helpless.


    Listen to her clever answer, Qi''s heart under slightly loose, follow a way: "mother Liu before can say boudoir name with you?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "as I said, ye Chaoge."


    "Yes, this name was given to you by your grandfather after you were born..."


    The origin of the name, ye Chaoge is clear, and she also knows that when ye Sishu adopted, the old lady had intended to let her replace ye Chaoge.


    The mother did not agree, and personally gave ye Sishu the word "Sishu".


    Ye Sishu, miss, miss, Shu, female department, implied Miss female meaning.


    And this is one of the reasons why ye Sishu hates her.


    In those years after her death, she had heard that every time she heard someone call her ye Sishu, she would be humiliated.


    Because her existence is just Qi''s consolation!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 11

    "Come back, my Lord!"


    While he was talking, there was a messenger from outside.


    Qi pressed the corner of his eyes and said to a pair of girls with a smile, "your father is back."


    The voice dropped slightly, and the footstep was approaching. In a short time, the middle-aged man in a green robe came in. He was nearly 40 years old, but he looked only about 30 years old. He was handsome, and his whole body was full of a touch of elegance.


    Ye Tingzhi, the king of the Kingdom, her father!


    Ye Chaoge lips smile, in fact, the fundus is already cold.


    She had seen through this biological father in her previous life. He was not very capable, but he had a high spirit. She remembered clearly how he had treated her, how he had treated his elder brother, and how he had been indifferent!


    Ye Tingzhi is a good man with deep love and righteousness in the eyes of the world. There are no concubines, no side rooms, and only Qi''s wife in the backyard. It is said that ye Guogong and his wife are deeply affectionate and harmonious.


    In fact, ye Tingzhi cheated everyone!


    After her mother''s death in her previous life, ye Tingzhi met her stepson, who was one year older than her brother. In less than a year, when her grandfather was injured and convalescent, she quickly stripped her elder brother of the right of succession to the Duke of the country, and promoted her stepson to the title.


    I don''t know that the outsider involved in this dispute only said that ye Tingzhi was crazy and gave up his parents and children to support his stepson. But I don''t know that it was not a stepson at all, it was his parents and children, and the steproom was no one else. It was the childhood sweetheart of his family in those days!


    As early as before he married her mother, ye Tingzhi had a secret relationship with that childhood sweetheart. For many years, his mother and son had been kept outside by him. Until her mother died, he couldn''t wait to welcome the mother and son into the door.


    Her elder brother, however, was not knighted. He was driven out of the Ye family. Ye Tingzhi even claimed that his elder brother was disobedient and unfilial, and intended to rape and kill his stepmother. A hat with no turning over power was put on his head, which led to his reputation being ruined. In such a big city, no woman dared to marry him!


    "Sister?"


    When ye Chaoge looked back, he saw that ye Tingzhi was looking at her with red eyes. He made a lot of mockery and called lightly: "father."


    "Good, good boy, just come back, just come back..."


    Ye Tingzhi''s excited mood cools down instantly after seeing ye Chaoge''s light attitude. After all, he has been raised outside for so many years, and his heart is not in the same place.


    After all, it was his own daughter. After sitting down, ye Tingzhi said with concern, "I''m afraid you''ve suffered a lot these years?"


    Ye Chaoge sees the pity at the bottom of his eyes. She knows that ye Tingzhi has some pity for her at this time, but this pity is lost to reality in the process of getting along with each other.


    She didn''t blame him for his later dislike and indifference. After all, she didn''t have deep feelings and would only make him lose face. However, she couldn''t do nothing for his cruel and unfeeling to his brother!


    Light way: "OK."


    Ye Tingzhi is concerned about a few more words, but what he gets is the coldest response. It''s as if he has a hot face and a cold face.


    Now he went to the study with a breath.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai said, "father, don''t worry. Sister, she just came back, but she doesn''t adapt to everything. Just give her some time to get used to it."


    Ye Tingzhi thinks that he is a broad-minded father. He can''t say anything in front of his son, but I''m afraid only he knows what he thinks.


    After the father and son left one after another, Qi took ye Chaoge and said for a while his son''s personal words as if nothing had happened.


    To tell the truth, with the scene just now, she is also ready to touch the ice. Unexpectedly, her treatment is very different from that of Ye Tingzhi, which makes her very confused, but she didn''t ask after all.


    After that, Qi took ye Chaoge to Yining garden, which is the courtyard where she lived in her previous life and will be here for the rest of her life.


    All the plants and plants in the courtyard and the furnishings in the house were made by Qi himself. It was not difficult to see that they were made with heart.


    "Song, do you like it?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    In her face did not see any reluctantly, Qi was relieved, and in an instant, he felt guilty again.


    Yining garden is only a medium-sized courtyard in the backyard of the government. Of course, the best one is Fulu garden where the old lady lives, followed by Zhining garden where she lives, Siyuan where ye Sishu lives, and finally Ning Garden.


    She wanted to give the best to her daughter, but she couldn''t get more than a word of filial piety. Not only did she make her daughter shorter than the adopted daughter, but also she lived in a yard under the adopted daughter.


    She''s useless. She can''t give her daughter the best. It''s the same with the yard


    Thinking about this, Qi felt even more uncomfortable and remorseful. He stroked his daughter''s thin face and said, "I''m sorry, my mother is useless. I''ve wronged you."


    It is clear that her daughter is the only pearl of the government. Now she is crushed by an adopted daughter. Moreover, when her daughter comes back, her grandmother is not at homeThe thought of her mother-in-law taking ye Sishu to Pule Temple two days ago is called blessing, Qi is a burst of anger.


    If she doesn''t pray in the morning and doesn''t pray in the evening, she has to pray when her daughter comes back, and go to the farthest Pule temple for a few days, which obviously embarrasses her mother and daughter!


    It''s no use hating her. As a daughter-in-law, she can''t be better than her mother-in-law.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for his daughter. He held her in his arms and apologized.


    How can ye Chaoge, who has lived for a long time, not understand the origin of this apology? He sneered. This was the case in her previous life. Before she returned to the palace, the old lady took ye Sishu to Pule temple, until the fourth day of her return.


    She knows very well that the old lady''s move is called blessing. In fact, it''s intentional. She wants to give her a bad impression and tell a group of people what happens when her daughter comes back. Her daughter can''t go beyond her eyes!


    She has not come back, the old lady gave her this down, have to say, to ye Sishu, the old lady is really eccentric home.


    In her previous life, she couldn''t understand that she was her own granddaughter, and they were close relatives. How could she not be partial to her own granddaughter, but to her adopted granddaughter?


    Later, after seeing ye Tingzhi''s heartless and heartless, she realized that this kind of ruthlessness is inherited.


    Now, whether it''s the old lady or Ye Tingzhi, their views can''t lift any waves for her.


    If you don''t care, how can you care.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 12

    The dinner is set in Zhining garden. Four members of the family sit around the table, and the maid and the wife shuttle around to wait on them.


    During this period, Qi kept bringing food to her daughter. Everything was according to ye Chaoge''s taste. Obviously, she had known about it before.


    These little things that I didn''t pay attention to in my previous life, now I have changed a kind of mentality, full of cherishing and moving.


    Ye Tingzhi also sandwiched twice, after the precipitation of anger, face him again, ye Chaoge has been able to deal with the normal, just pretend, after all very tired.


    After dinner, the servant came in to clean up, and the four went to the small hall to gossip.


    Most of them are saying that ye Chaoge is listening. It''s not that she doesn''t fit in. It''s just that she has just come back, so she always has to put on some clothes.


    It was getting late, and ye Tingzhi, the head of the family, announced that he was gone.


    Qi''s heart is to sleep with her daughter, but afraid to frighten her, not too hard to force, then retreat and beg, next proposed to send her back to Yining yuan.


    Zhining garden is not close to Yining garden. It''s really tiring. Ye Chaoge thought that he was about to decline, but ye Cibo opened his mouth first.


    "Niang, if you don''t want your son to send your sister, you can let our brother and sister talk."


    Brother''s move is just in line with ye Chaoge''s idea, so he should come down at the moment.


    Son said so, Qi Shi had to give up the original idea, reluctantly watched a pair of children leave.


    On the way back, brother and sister walked in front of each other in silence, followed by mother Liu and others not far or near. There was silence for a moment, only the sound of footsteps echoed.


    So I do not know how long, ye Cibai first broke the silence.


    "Sister, do you blame us?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked blankly, "what do you mean, brother?"


    Thinking of Ye Chaoge''s indifference in the daytime, ye Cibo sighed, "when you were abducted, as your parents and elder brother, you were more or less responsible. Can you blame us?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge understood it.


    Shake one''s head, "don''t complain."


    Don''t wait for his reaction, then said: "I complained before, but today I see my mother, I don''t complain."


    She complained in her previous life, and her mother finally woke up after her death. Now when she meets her biological mother again, she has no resentment at all. What she has is gratitude and gratitude, which gives her a chance to come back.


    Hearing this, ye Cibo breathed out, "in fact, you should blame us. After all, if we hadn''t taken good care of you, you wouldn''t have suffered for so many years."


    "After 12 years, I finally found you back, but before I did anything, I made you feel wronged first I''m sorry, sister


    Ye Cibai looked at her, his eyes full of apology.


    Ye Chaoge knows what he is aware of. In fact, it''s the same. The old lady''s move is obvious. The elder brother is not stupid. How can he not have a central idea.


    The elder brother of the previous life came back after she came back for some time. At that time, everything had settled down. There was no such thing as today.


    After filtering through her mind, ye Chaoge feels that since old Ma Wei has already given it to her, if she doesn''t give back something, she won''t be too sorry for herself.


    Silently in the heart of the elder brother said sorry, drooping eyes brewing a little, once again looked up, eyes already full of tears.


    His nose was slightly heavy, and he choked: "brother, I don''t think I should have come back."


    Smell speech, ye Cibo''s face is a change, "nonsense, what mean shouldn''t come back, this is your home, you shouldn''t come back, who should come back?"


    After that, he realized that his tone was a little heavy. He took a breath and said gently, "brother Wei knows that you are very smart, so I see something. As a younger generation, I have no position to say that the elder generation is not, but sister, you know, my mother and I are always thinking of you."


    Ye Chaoge sniffs, droops his head and says nothing, droops his shoulders like a little wretch.


    Looking at it, ye Cibai''s heart was so soft that he simply reached out and took her. He took a big step and went all the way back to Yining garden. He took someone to sit down and then spoke slowly.


    "It''s not convenient for me to talk to you. I''ll talk to you today. When you and your servants were separated at the Lantern Festival, the whole family couldn''t find you. At last, I learned that you had been abducted and had already left Shangjing. My mother was seriously ill at that time A year later, my grandmother accidentally found Sishu in a side branch of the Ye family. She was born on the same day, the same month, the same year with you, and she had the idea of adopting... "


    Later, ye Chaoge was clear.


    At that time, Qi did not agree with the adoption, but the old lady insisted. In the same year, ye Sishu officially became the adopted daughter of the government and was raised by the old lady.


    The old lady likes ye Sishu very much, so she asks Qi for the name of Ye Chaoge to replace her as the legitimate daughter of the government. As a result, it is obvious that Qi disagrees, and even gives ye Sishu the name. Naturally, the old lady refuses to do it. Finally, the old general Qi who named ye Chaoge comes forward. The old lady stops thinking because of the pressure.


    For so many years, ye Sishu has been raised beside the old lady. Because Qi does not agree to be registered, she is only the adopted daughter of the government in the eyes of the world.The old lady was almost bewitched by her love for ye Sishu, and she always remembered her name and name. After she came back, it was even counted on her head. Ye Sishu was the adopted daughter of the government, and she had not corrected her name for a long time.


    After saying so many things at one go, ye Cibai looked up and poured a cup of tea.


    Then he concluded: "the reason why I said this to you is to tell you that my mother has been thinking about you and thinking about you all the time. It''s all my grandmother''s intention to adopt and think about you. In this government, you are the legitimate daughter of a serious child, and no one can surpass you."


    Seeing off his elder brother, ye Chaoge looks at the starry sky and breathes a long sigh.


    A little bit, suddenly side head asks Liu Mammy, "just now elder brother''s words, Mammy, how many did you hear?"


    Mother Liu bowed her head, "excuse me, miss."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, that is to say, all of them have heard it. The door has not been closed, and the elder brother''s voice is loud. I''m afraid those people outside just now, who have ears, will hear it clearly.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Chaoge said again, "the servants of Yining garden, Mammy doesn''t have to be restrained, just follow them."


    Mammy Liu was stunned at first, and she soon responded. Although she was very surprised, she didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Chaoge went to the window and looked at some old women and maids in the courtyard. They were all familiar to her. They were all served in Yining garden in their previous lives. Although they were not deeply impressed, she remembered that there were some broken mouths in them.


    The old lady for ye Sishu this eye bead give her down, she then to her heart nest poke knife!


    She is the most clear, whether it is the old lady or ye Sishu, the most care about is the identity of the adopted daughter!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 13

    Spring in March, spring melt, breeze blowing willows.


    At this time, in the pavilion in the center of the lake, the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    Qi personally cooked the tea and gave it to the opposite pair of children, looking forward to it.


    Ye Cibai has always been rough and can''t bear these. Then he took a sip and drank it clean. He said, "I taste it all the same."


    Qi Shi


    Ye Chaoge joked: "what flavor?"


    "It''s tea."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed.


    Qi pressed the corner of his eyes and said, "you are the same as your grandfather. No matter how good the tea you get, it''s no different from chewing peony. If you want to taste it, you won''t be blind to my good tea."


    Ye Cibo shrugs his shoulders indifferently. Everyone has his own ambition. He doesn''t want to know this way, so he doesn''t know this way.


    Seeing him like this, Qi was too lazy to say anything. Her son, who was a mother, was the clearest. Instead, she asked her daughter, "Ge''er, what do you think of Niang''s tea?"


    Ye Chaoge took a sip of the tea and had a slight aftertaste. He said, "the fragrance of tea is sharp and lasting. The Tang Ze is tender and yellow. It''s fresh and mellow. When you sip it carefully, it''s as fragrant as orchid. It''s full of body fluid. It''s a good tea!"


    With that, he pinched the handkerchief and pressed the corner of his lips. With Qi''s expectant attention, he gave a smile. "If my daughter guessed right, it should be the West Lake Longjing in the Ming Dynasty that my mother told her the day before yesterday."


    "Do you remember?" Qi''s surprise way.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and nods, "remember some."


    Pa pa -


    Ye Cibo put up his thumb, "my sister is really smart. My mother wrote down what she said the day before yesterday, and she can use it freely. I admire her brother."


    "Brother, you are not necessarily right."


    "No, you''re right. It''s really the West Lake Longjing before the Ming Dynasty. Geer, you really surprise my mother."


    Qi''s face is full of smile, and the bottom of her eyes is full of comfort. It has been more than two days since her daughter came back. She gradually finds that her daughter is very intelligent. She can write down every word she said or did, and when she did it, it was exactly the same.


    Although her daughter can come back, she has nothing else to ask for, no matter how excellent she is, only wish her a safe and happy life, but what mother in this world would think her child is smart and excellent?


    Who said that if her daughter was raised in the ravine, she would be vulgar. Her daughter is bright and intelligent. If she hadn''t been abducted to the ravine since she was a child, I''m afraid she would have been replaced.


    Thinking about it like this, Qi''s face was full of pride.


    In the face of the praise of his mother and brother, ye Chaoge holds a cup to hide his sigh.


    They would not think of the price and effort she had paid for all this. The so-called intelligence was just a little bit forced by her staying up for half a night.


    But


    Looking at the joy of his mother and brother in front of him, ye Chaoge thinks that the efforts that people despise are worth it at this moment.


    At least, the two people she cares about most are happy.


    The pavilion is full of laughter, mother''s kindness and filial piety, and the atmosphere is warm and harmonious for a time.


    At this time, ye Tingzhi came over.


    "I heard your mother and son laughing all the way. What makes you laugh so happily?" He was still wearing a court uniform, and apparently came here as soon as he came back.


    "You''re back." Qi got up to greet him, took someone to sit down, poured him a cup of tea, and then said, "we''re talking about our daughter."


    Then I will tell Ye Tingzhi what happened just now and what she found in these two days.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tingzhi raised his eyebrows slightly. Yesterday, he heard that his daughter, who just came back, didn''t know a big word, and didn''t understand all the rules and etiquette. Today, he told him that she was brilliant?


    Think it''s Qi''s short guard, exaggerating?


    With this thought, ye Tingzhi casually praised ye Chaoge for a few words, and then changed his words: "just now I''ve sent someone to report that my mother will come back from Pule temple tomorrow. Bo''er, you are at home, and tomorrow you will pick up your grandmother."


    Ye Cibai frowned and refused. "My son has something to do tomorrow and can''t go."


    At the moment, ye Tingzhi pulled down his face, patted the table and said, "what can you do? You are not fooling around with those fox friends. In order to have fun, you even ignore filial piety?"


    Listen to this, ye Chaoge heart suddenly a cold, such a words can not be said not heavy, it is to push the elder brother to the disobedient and unfilial!


    It turned out that as early as this time, ye Tingzhi had already moved the idea of destroying his brother!


    Before, she thought that ye Tingzhi was provoked by his mother and son, even though he was cruel and heartless to his brother later. After all, he was his own son and always had some affection.


    But now it seems that she overestimated.


    "Master, it''s really serious for you to say that. Bo''er has been pure and virtuous since he was a child. He''s clean. He doesn''t have any friends."Qi Shi was also bluffed by her husband''s words. If it was spread out, even if it was not true, it would come true in the end.


    At that time, the son''s reputation will have a good future?!


    "Well, will he tell you? Now that he''s grown up, his wings are hard, and he''s away from home all day. What do you do outside, you''ll know? " Ye Tingzhi''s iron heart took the opportunity to play.


    Today came the news that the old man had made a contribution again. His majesty Longxin was very happy. The court said that he would be awarded a reward when his class returned to the court. You know, he is now a general of the town. The word "town" alone is the only one from the government and the field. If he was awarded a reward again, he would not be able to make a decision again. At that time, how could he give his mother and son a good name What''s your name?


    In his early years, the old man hurt himself in the battlefield and had no son all his life. He attached great importance to ye Cibo, a grandson, and wanted him to inherit Qi family army. When he didn''t know that he did it for his daughter, Qi family, for 20 years, he didn''t trust him, so he wanted to cultivate ye Cibo and let him worry about it!


    Ye Cibai is his own son. It''s a pity that his blood is flowing from the Qi family. Since he was a child, he has been close to his immortal father, but he always does it at will. In this case, what if he leaves him? Anyway, he has a clever and sensible eldest son!


    A rebellious and unfilial person, no matter how powerful you are, it''s hard to turn over!


    In the heart of this calculation, the words are more and more heavy, if the beginning is still questioning, now it is the words of heart, implicit meaning to sit down.


    Every time ye Chaoge listens to a sentence, he adds a chill to his heart.


    "Father


    Just say vigorously of Ye Tingzhi be interrupted, suddenly born dissatisfaction, frown to see past, "do what?"


    Ye Chaoge suppressed the tumultuous anger in his heart and gave a smile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 14

    "Father, although my daughter grew up in the mountains since childhood, she also knows that we are more filial than heaven. Without asking the reason, my father gave my brother a charge of being unfilial..."


    Ye Chaoge pauses and goes on: "those who know it think it''s just a misunderstanding, but they don''t know it. They think that father doesn''t ask about black and white, and father and son don''t agree. If it''s publicized in the future, brother''s reputation will be damaged. At that time, father''s reputation will be damaged. That''s really against filial piety."


    "You


    Ye Tingzhi''s anger is more intense. The dead girl is afraid of his involvement. In fact, every sentence is threatening him. If ye Cibo is unfilial, he will also bear a reputation of not asking about black and white, and not being compatible with father and son!


    For the first time in many days, I looked at the abducted daughter for the first time. When I looked at her eyes full of deep meaning and threat, my heart leaped.


    An absurd idea sprang up.


    Impossible. This girl has been in the valley. She will return to Shangjing two days ago. He must have thought too much.


    Mind a turn, a moment ago slightly flustered look, this moment then restored.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it and pulled his lips. Then he moved away and looked at ye Cibo, who was slightly surprised. "Brother, you''ve come to this step. Don''t you explain to your father why you can''t pick up your grandmother?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Cibo''s face is at a loss. What''s the reason? He just doesn''t want to go. His grandmother has no face for her sister. Why does he have to pick her up and give her a long face?


    Seeing that he hasn''t responded, ye Chaoge sighs helplessly. As a elder brother, she''s good everywhere, but she''s too honest. It''s not that she''s not good at being honest. It''s that she has to suffer a loss when she''s too honest in the face of Ye Tingzhi''s deep-seated sophistication.


    Isn''t the previous life an example?!


    Put away the sigh, ye Chaoge blinked, "look at my brother''s memory. Did you forget that the prince just sent someone to send a message and ordered my brother to go to the East Palace tomorrow?"


    He said with a sigh, "since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been difficult to achieve. It''s hard for the elder brother to have the order of the prince before and the father after. How about your father making a choice for the elder brother?"


    Ye Tingzhi hated ye Chaoge for his wonderful opportunity. But after decades of immersion in the court, he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at ye Chaoge thoughtfully, and then looked at ye Cibai with a suspicious face, "is what your sister said true?"


    "It''s true. I was there just now." Qi knew his son, stepped forward to speak first, and secretly pinched him.


    Ye Cibai immediately returned to his senses and quickly echoed: "yes, his Highness The Prince did send someone to send me to the East Palace tomorrow."


    Qi knew his son, and ye Tingzhi did the same. Naturally, he saw something strange in it. He really looked down on her. It was only two days since he came back. He was speechless and could not make any mistakes because of the excuses he made.


    As we all know, ye Cibai is the accompaniment of the prince. He has grown up together since he was a child. Even if the prince knows about such a reason, he will not blame him, but will only help cover up.


    But let him expose it like this. Afterwards, it spread out that he could still run without asking black and white, and if he was not kind to his father, how could he be reconciled to stealing chicken like this.


    Just as ye Tingzhi hesitated about how to turn the situation around, someone came to the porter.


    "I''ve met the master''s wife, young master and young lady."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tingzhi''s tone is very bad.


    The messenger secretly said that it was not the right time for him to come. He said with a stiff head: "Qi Zhi, Qi Zhi master, his Highness the prince will send someone to send a message. When the young master goes to the East Palace tomorrow, he will bring the training notes of the new army."


    Once these words were uttered, the pavilion was quiet.


    At this point, there is no chance to turn the tables. Ye Tingzhi''s face is not wonderful.


    "Since his Highness the prince has called, I will send someone else to pick up your grandmother for my father tomorrow," he said Then he left.


    It was not until ye Tingzhi walked away that Qi was relieved. He sat down and said to ye Chaoge, "my mother thought that the prince''s call was your excuse. I didn''t think it was true. Ge''er, how do you know about it?"


    Ye Chaoge was ready to say: "I heard from my elder brother before I came here."


    "So it is." Turning to his son, He reproached him and said, "you are too. Since the prince called, it''s good to tell your father at the beginning. How can you make your father angry?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with your father today. It''s just a small matter. How could he get so angry? I think it''s not going well with the court." The understanding Qi Shi, automatically found an excuse for her husband.


    Ye Chaoge listens and sighs silently. She really wants to tell her mother that it''s not that things are going wrong, but that your husband wants to abolish your son!


    However, she can''t say, not to say how to make it through in the end, it''s hard for her mother to bear the psychological burden.


    Although Qi was born in Jiangmen, she was gentle and docile. She was a typical soft and gentle woman. Originally, her body became extremely poor because she was abducted these years. If she was hit again, the result can be imagined.


    After talking with a pair of children, Qi''s face shows fatigue. Ye Chaoge asks mother Chen to send her back to Zhining yuan.When there were only two brothers and sisters left in the pavilion, he hesitated and said, "sister, just now..."


    "It''s an excuse to get out of the encirclement, and the one behind it is arranged by mammy Liu."


    When she opened her mouth, she secretly communicated with mammy Liu just in case. She was an old man in her family, and she must have some reliable servants in her hands. It''s very simple to tell a lie.


    Talking, mother Liu came back, but brought back a surprising news.


    "So you didn''t find the person who just now? But did the prince really send a message? "


    Mammy Liu nodded and said with a smile, "when the old slave was making arrangements, someone came to the east palace. Miss, do you think that even heaven can help us?"


    Ye Chaoge thought deeply at the bottom of her eyes. Just now she heard it very clearly. What the Porter said was "when I go to the East Palace tomorrow." that is to say, the Prince did have a call.


    Thinking, I look at ye Cibai suspiciously.


    Ye Cibo''s eyes flickered slightly, avoiding ye Chaoge''s eyes. His expression was quite unnatural and he said, "I just wanted to tell you that the Prince did send someone to announce that I will go to the East Palace tomorrow morning."


    Liu Ma Ma smell speech a clap thigh, "since so young master, why don''t you say early?"


    Ye Cibo scratched his head and said, "I want to talk about it. I was robbed by my sister first. I didn''t say that." After a pause, he continued: "anyway, thank you for your sister''s help."


    Ye Chaoge squints thoughtfully, thinking about it in her heart. She seems to think about her brother too simply.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 15

    Ye stood in the same place and watched his sister go away. The smile on his face just faded.


    Changfeng said, "did your highness withdraw when he returned to Beijing?"


    "Yes."


    Ye sipped his lips, pondered a little for a moment, and said, "it''s not right. Go and check it quietly to see if there are any Prince''s people in the dark."


    Changfeng was slightly surprised, "young master, this is..."


    "It''s just that my sister doesn''t know. Don''t you know if you''ve been with me all the time? Did your highness ever send anyone to look for me in the east palace? " It''s just not good to talk in front of my sister.


    "So you suspect that there is his highness in the dark?"


    Ye Cibo nodded, "it''s not doubt, it''s affirmation!" Otherwise, how could he know what was happening in the government and help in time!


    But why?


    He doesn''t think that the prince sent someone to help him. He and I have known each other for so many years. Can we get to know each other?


    He never sent anyone to help him on the battlefield, let alone in this government.


    Changfeng soon sent the news, "young master, as you said, there are indeed two people of his highness in the dark."


    Pop!


    According to the back of Changfeng''s head is a slap, ye Cibo did not angry stare at him, "what do you eat, come back two days, you actually now found out?"


    Changfeng was wronged and said, "those two people are very hidden. It took a little effort to make sure. Moreover, I didn''t expect that the prince would still keep people."


    "Smelly boy, you still say!" Ye Cibo raised his hand and tried to fight again.


    Seeing this, Changfeng quickly shrinks his neck and makes a gesture of begging for mercy. After a while, he opens his mouth carefully: "what are you going to do now, young master?"


    Ye Cibai said, "what can I do? Let''s go to the East Palace tomorrow."


    Donggong can''t go now. We''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cibai used to accompany the crown prince. Ye Chaoge, who lived a lifetime, knows that they have a good relationship. Her brother recovered after a month of suffering from the death of the former crown prince.


    This is also the reason why she dares to use the prince as a cover, because she knows that the prince will help to tell a lie. There is another reason, even if ye Tingzhi knows that it is a fake, she does not dare to write on the prince.


    You know, now the court hall, but the prince in charge of the overall situation!


    It''s just, she thinks it''s weird.


    When mammy Liu spoke just now, she saw her brother''s surprise at that moment. Obviously, he was surprised by the result.


    What''s more, everything happened suddenly today. Even she, who has lived for a lifetime, did not expect that, brother, let alone that there could be no prophecy at all.


    How did the prince know?


    Thinking about it, there is only one explanation, that is, the person with the prince at the scene!


    However, as far as today''s matter is concerned, the other side has no malice.


    This can be shelved for the time being. It''s tomorrow, and the situation of her elder brother, and her and her biological mother


    Ye Tingzhi has already moved his mind to his elder brother and started to put it into action. After today''s event, he must have noticed her. In this case, he can''t do it any more slowly.


    Must change from passivity to initiative!


    But now that she has just come back, she has a shallow foundation and can''t do anything by herself


    Sorting out these, ye Chaoge''s heart gradually has a certain amount of calculation, and calls mother Liu.


    "Miss."


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea, and then said: "Mammy, how long have you been with your mother?"


    Although she was puzzled, she replied truthfully: "after the birth of my wife, I went to serve her. It has been nearly 40 years now."


    "So you watched your mother grow up."


    "Yes."


    "Nearly 40 years of love..." Ye Chaoge pause, suddenly voice slightly cold, "I see also just like this!"


    Mammy Liu was startled, "what do you mean, miss? Old slave, old slave... "


    "Is there nothing mammy wants to say to me about today?" The tone is cold again.


    Liu Ma Ma smell speech, heart suddenly a Deng, can''t believe looking at ye Chaoge.


    The latter sneered, "so far, I still remember what you said to me on the road that day. You said that father cherished his mother, married for 20 years, didn''t accept his wife and concubine, and didn''t set up a side room. Is that really the case?"


    "Mammy treats me well just because she loves me. Even mammy knows how to love me. If my father really cherishes my mother as you said, what''s the explanation for me and my brother?"


    "I don''t believe what happened today. You can''t see that my father intended to destroy my brother! Before today, I don''t believe that you wait on your mother day by day, and you have no doubt at all! "


    After a series of questions, Mammy Liu''s face had turned pale.His lips trembled, and his voice also trembled. "Miss, miss, do you see that?"


    "Say what you know." Ye Chaoge did not answer, but said.


    "This..."


    "Why, at this stage, you still want to hide and tuck in. You really have to wait for your elder brother to be destroyed before you speak?"


    "No, I don''t mean to. I just don''t know much about it."


    Ye Chaoge picks eyebrows. To be expected, if mother Liu knows all about it, her elder brother will not fall into the last field.


    Mother Liu did not know much, or she did not know anything. She only guessed from her daily life that ye Tingzhi had a different heart, but she did not know anything about mother and son.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to talk to my wife, but I can''t see and feel this kind of thing. Over the years, my wife has been immersed in the remorse of her abduction. I really don''t want to see my wife hit again..."


    She and mammy Chen had thought about going back to find the old general, but the old general was in the battlefield. They did not dare to disturb the old general''s mind with uncertain things, so they wanted to find an opportunity to tell the young master, but the young master''s temperament was too much to hide, so they had to discuss how many minds they had.


    But I didn''t expect that the young lady came back. Moreover, after these days and today''s understanding, I can be sure that this is a man who can make decisions for his wife and for the young master.


    The key is to have an idea and a means!


    Thinking about it, mother Liu burst into tears and sobbed, "Miss, can you come back How nice... "


    Ye Chaoge closed her eyes and grinned bitterly. To tell the truth, if there were no people she cared about here, she would not have been rare to come back to the government. She would not have been rare to be rich or not.


    But now back to all back, think these are useless, since back, then it is her, she should protect, care about, as long as she does not allow, no one want to covet half a point!


    Including her father!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 16

    The next day.


    Ye Cibai went to the east palace early in the morning.


    I really have a few volumes of recruits'' training notes in my hand.


    Before departure, there was a big noise at the gate of the mansion, as if for fear that others would not know.


    In a short time, the story that ye Cibai took some books to the East Palace spread to Ye Tingzhi.


    The servant who came to report knelt on the ground. He didn''t see ye Tingzhi''s reaction for a long time. He looked up quietly. He was shocked on the spot and almost fell to the ground.


    My God, the master''s face is so frightening!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cibai is a familiar guest of the east palace. After the manager of the steward sea welcomed him to the pavilion, he waved to him as usual, "I know you''re busy. You''re busy. Don''t worry about me."


    There are no female dependents in the east palace. The interior and exterior of the palace are all managed by the sea manager alone. It can be said that they are very busy.


    The manager of the sea was not polite to him. He said, "I thank you for your consideration. Your highness will come back when he is in court. In the meantime, if you have anything to do, just tell the palace people."


    Yage ye Cibai often comes here. He is familiar with it as if he were at home. He is familiar with it and takes a few books from the bookshelf inside.


    I don''t know how long later, when ye Cibo heard something outside, he closed the book and opened the door of the pavilion from outside


    The people who came in were dressed in purple brocade robes, with ink hair and jade crown. They were picturesque and exquisitely carved.


    Prince Wei Kai!


    "Yes, your highness."


    Ye Cibai got up and stepped forward, and raised his hand perfunctorily.


    Wei Kai picked a good-looking eyebrow, also don''t let up, only way: "always informal Ye small general, when so polite."


    The clear voice is like a jade bead falling on the plate, which is full of some fun.


    Ye Cibai shrugged his shoulders indifferently and stopped, "will the prince not know?"


    Wei Kai smiles, "are you here to question me?"


    "I dare not. You are the prince. Lend me a hundred courage and dare not question your highness."


    Listen to this answer full of resentment, Wei Kai smiles again, without words.


    Ye Cibai is very angry, which is just like he hit cotton with a fist.


    Angrily, he walked over and sat down, staring angrily at his royal highness, who was so busy.


    Unexpectedly, the other side is not moved, pour tea, sip tea, not comfortable.


    Ye Cibai has always been a restless man. It''s the limit now. It''s strange that Wei Kai is still able to bear such a posture.


    "What do you mean? Why is my sister under surveillance? "


    Surveillance?


    Wei Kaiyang raised his eyebrows and corrected lightly: "it''s protection."


    "Protection? My sister has returned to Shangjing. Now she is in the government, where can she be protected? Besides, my sister is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. You send two men It''s going to be known. What do you want her to do? What about her reputation? "


    Is that little girl a person who cares about reputation?


    Thinking of Ye Chaoge''s bold behavior that night, Wei Kai doesn''t agree with ye Cibai''s words.


    However, it also reminds him that it is not proper for two men to protect a girl who has not been out of the cabinet.


    "I see. I''ll take those two Call back. "


    Hearing this answer, ye Cibo was satisfied. It was almost the same, and he was in the mood to drink tea. He took two mouthfuls of tea, and he still felt that it was the same taste, no difference.


    Thinking of what, he asked Wei Kai curiously, "what do you think of this tea?"


    "Not bad."


    "How good is it?"


    "The fragrance of tea is clear and sweet, good tea!"


    Is that right?


    Ye Cibai took two more drinks suspiciously, but he didn''t taste the reason.


    In his opinion, tea is just more delicious than white water.


    That''s all!


    With this in mind, he unconsciously said so, and then muttered: "I don''t know where you have so many comments, they are all similar."


    "You?"


    "My sister and you, you don''t know yesterday..." Then he told the story of tea tasting in huxinting yesterday, and in the middle of it, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Don''t you know all about it?" His people are at the scene, so he doesn''t believe that he won''t know!


    Wei Kai knew it, but he didn''t admit it or deny it. He said quietly, "it seems that you have a good impression on your sister who just came back."


    "It''s not bad, it''s just very good." Sure enough, ye Cibo was biased, "I tell you, my sister is really very smart, very good, not because she is my own sister, I praise her so much, but she is really very good, intelligent, and has a good memory. Although she was raised in the valley since childhood, my sister has no cowardice at all, and she is very generous in every way..."Ye Cibo praises ye Chaoge''s younger sister as extravagant, and puts all the beautiful adjectives he knows on his younger sister with ease. Even so, he feels that it is not enough to describe his younger sister well.


    He meant to show off his sister, but he didn''t know that the speaker didn''t mean to listen, and the listener did. Through these words, Wei Kai''s curiosity about ye Chaoge, if he had one point, now he has three points.


    What they thought, ye Chaoge, who was in the government, didn''t know.


    "Miss, the lady sent her maidservant to send you clothes and jewelry. The lady said that the old lady would come back in the evening and let you have a good rest before that. During the day, the lady would not come to see you."


    At Qi''s command, Zhufeng comes to Ningyuan to give ye Chaoge clothes and jewelry.


    Ye Chaoge sat in front of the window and glanced at the clothes Qi had prepared for her. They were no different from the previous lives. He quickly moved away and said, "thank your mother for me."


    "Yes. I''ll leave. "


    Zhufeng''s forehead is a little lower than just now. Just now, ye Chaoge''s reaction is very insipid when she sees such gorgeous clothes and jewelry. Moreover, from her calm eyes, Zhufeng can see that she is not pretending, but is really insipid.


    Since she was not pretending, there were only two explanations for her reaction. One was that she was not confused by foreign things, and the other was that she was stable.


    Intuition tells her that ye Chaoge has both.


    This alone shows that the young lady is stable.


    Zhufeng thought wildly and retreated from the room. He was preparing to go back. Suddenly, it was dark and a force of impact came from him. He staggered backward two steps uncontrollably and sat on the ground.


    "Who, who? Do you walk without looking at the road? "


    After bamboo wind muddled, anger to find the culprit.


    When she saw that it was mammy Liu who fell on the ground like her, she was startled and quickly got up, "Mammy, how are you? Where did you fall? May I ask the doctor to show you? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 17

    Mammy Liu and mammy Chen were the dowries of the Qi family. They were very respectable in front of the Qi family. They were also deeply trusted and respected by the Qi family. Although they were very serious, they were excellent. Therefore, they respected Zhu Feng from the bottom of their hearts.


    This time I saw mammy Liu fall on the ground, I was very anxious. She was young and fell down. It was nothing, but mammy Liu was different. She was old.


    Mother Liu got up by the bamboo wind and waved her hand, "I''m ok, I''m ok..."


    Standing there slowly, and then push away the bamboo wind, in a hurry into the main room.


    Zhu Feng blinked suspiciously. She had never seen mother Liu so flustered before. But what happened? After thinking about it, she left in a hurry.


    At this time in the house, after seeing the ceremony, mother Liu sent out other servant girls. She didn''t come forward until the door was closed. "Miss, I have news."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song accident of Yang Yang eyebrow, got up to go to the inner room, "Mammy, you say."


    Mammy Liu nodded and said in a low voice, "the people sent by the old slave have heard that Qingxi street is the most frequently visited by the old master these years. The old slave''s people went to Qingxi street to find out, but they didn''t find anything."


    "Excuse me, miss. It''s the old slave''s incompetence."


    Ye Chaoge helped mother Liu up and shook her head. "It''s nothing to do with you. If that person can hide for so many years and not be known, it can''t be found overnight. However, it''s a great harvest to find Qingxi street in such a short time."


    It seems that the outer room and the illegitimate son live in Qingxi street.


    Ye Chaoge has no doubt about the truth of this result. She must have some contacts on hand when she has been in the inner house for decades. Moreover, according to her temperament, she would not have told her unless the information was accurate.


    In her previous life, when she knew the existence of the outer room and the illegitimate child, she did not know where they lived before they entered the government.


    But now it''s different. She has the experience of her previous life, and knows the existence of their mother and son in advance, so naturally everything will start from scratch.


    After making friends with mammy Liu yesterday, she asked her to investigate. However, one night, she had such a big harvest.


    Although it''s just a general position, it''s enough!


    "Continue to investigate others, but don''t worry. Take your time, but remember, don''t panic."


    "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry, miss."


    "Besides, only you and I know about this matter. Mother and brother should not reveal anything."


    Qi''s temperament is there. If she knows about it, it will be a heavy blow. If ye Cibai can''t hide it, if he knows, Qi will also know!


    Moreover, according to his temperament, there will be a world shaking. In this way, the mother and son in the outer room will appear in the sun. At that time, they will be taken back to the house.


    Ye Tingzhi, however, will only be instructed by others, and will not hurt his muscles and bones. Isn''t it too cheap for them!


    "Old slave Province, please don''t worry, miss."


    While the master and servant were talking, Qi''s voice came from outside.


    Ye Chaoge doubts, just now, didn''t Zhufeng say that his mother won''t come today?


    Mammy Liu patted her thigh and said, "just now, the old slave and Zhufeng collided. I think it was the girl who looked at the old slave''s face and went back to talk to his wife..."


    Ye Chaoge did not expect to have this stubble, "later act according to circumstances, don''t show your feet."


    "Yes." Mother Liu responded solemnly.


    Before that, she suddenly learned that ye Tingzhi might have raised an outside room in Qingxi street. She was in a trance for a moment, and after some precipitation, she had calmed down.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s her illusion or something. I always feel that after a conversation with the young lady, she feels very relieved.


    Even if she had to face her wife, her heart felt very stable.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Ye Chaoge goes out with mammy Liu.


    The purpose of Qi''s coming is exactly what mammy Liu thought.


    Ye Chaoge laughed and comforted: "mammy is just not very comfortable. There''s no big deal. She worries her mother."


    Qi''s temperament is simple. Ye Chaoge believes what he says, and he doesn''t say much now. However, since he comes here, he won''t go back immediately.


    Pull ye Chaoge to sit down and ask carefully: "do you still have those servant girls I sent you?"


    As early as the day after ye Chaoge returned to the government, Qi sent a messenger to ye Chaoge. Mother Liu didn''t have to say any more. In addition, there was a mother and two servant girls.


    These three people were selected by mammy Liu and Qi together. Naturally, they passed the test in terms of temperament and character. The most important thing is that they were clean behind!


    Mammy surnamed Wang, ye Chaoge let her in charge of a Ning yuan up and down, two servant girls are Qinglan, Qingming.


    These three people are very strange to ye Chaoge. Although mother Liu says they are clean, ye Chaoge still wants to observe them more to see if they can be used by her.Therefore, these days, she has never really used it, and only mother Liu is left by her side.


    "It''s very good, but my daughter has been taken care of by mammy Liu all the way back. I''m used to it for a while."


    "It''s better to do something, and then slowly get used to it. If it doesn''t work, I''ll tell my mother that I''ll change it for you."


    After telling the servants, Qi took the initiative to mention the old lady who was coming back.


    After saying a few words about the old lady''s temperament, Qi said, "Ge''er, you just need to remember that you are the legitimate daughter of the government. No one can beat you in this house. If you are wronged, you will tell your mother that no matter how hard it is to be a mother, you are also the main mother of the government. Besides, there is your grandfather behind you. No one can bully you!"


    No matter how soft Qi is, no matter how poor she is, she knows the rumors in her family recently. Moreover, she knows something about the old lady who has been together for so many years.


    For fear that her daughter, who was finally recovered, would be wronged, she just said the above words.


    Seeing off Qi''s family, ye Chaoge takes mother Liu and turns back to the house.


    "Mammy, you should make friends with mammy Chen, find a chance to talk about her in private. No matter what means she uses, she must take good care of her mother''s body!"


    Hearing this, mother Liu was shocked, "Miss, what do you mean..."


    "Don''t think too much about it. I''m just saying that." After a pause, ye Chaoge sighed, "I''m a man. I''ll pay attention to just in case. There''s no harm in doing more preparation."


    Liu mammy no longer think, should be under, "Miss don''t worry, old slave Province, said, old slave looking at the lady''s face more and more good, guess is Miss back, the lady''s heart that piece of heart disease also slowly solved it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 18

    It''s getting dark.


    The gate of the government office was lit early, illuminating the world.


    Qi and his children are waiting at the gate, waiting for the old lady''s carriage to return.


    After a while, two carriages came to the corner.


    Here we go!


    Ye Chaoge''s fingers in his handkerchief tightened unconsciously, and his body was tense for a moment.


    All of a sudden, a pair of warm hands covered her cool fingers. Then, Qi''s gentle voice came from her ear, "song, don''t be afraid, youweiniang is here."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at them. He was facing Qi''s gentle and loving eyes. His cold body gradually warmed up and his heart gradually calmed down.


    Shallow smile, force of nod, "en!"


    At this time, ye Cibo also came, "and I, brother is also here."


    The radian of Ye Chaoge''s lips is gradually enlarged. Yes, she has her mother and brother!


    They are the warmest existence in her life!


    As he spoke, the carriage moved from far to near, and the vision became clearer and clearer.


    Ye Chaoge squints, Lu Heng?


    Why is he here?


    At this time, the carriage stopped, Lu Heng first dismounted, "Lu Heng met his wife."


    Qi''s busy reply, "I''ve met shiziye."


    "You are welcome, madam." Then he looked at ye Cibai and ye Chaoge, "brother Cibai, sister Chaoge, we meet again."


    "Lu Shizi."


    Lu Heng''s appearance is not only ye Chaoge''s accident, but also Qi''s and ye Cibo''s.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Heng took the initiative to explain: "today I accompanied my mother to worship Buddhism. On the way back, I happened to meet the old lady who came back to Beijing..."


    The rest is clear in the hearts of all.


    "I see. Please escort the old lady."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    Ye Chaoge looks at Lu Heng with a warm look. He gives up his mother and escorts the old lady who doesn''t care?


    Is Lu Hengsheng afraid that others will not see him?


    Xu is her line of sight is too warm, Lu Heng looked over, in midair, two people''s line of sight intersection.


    Ye Chaoge calmly smiles at him, and then looks away, because at this time, the old lady and they have got out of the car.


    Lu Heng was a little stunned, just that look


    The old lady is a little younger than the later period of her previous life. She only has frost on her temples. Her face is ruddy and energetic with a purple red brocade. Beside her stands a clever woman.


    Plain clothes and hairpin are very elegant and elegant.


    Ye Sishu!


    Ye Chaoge looked down at his pale pink dress, and there was a faint light in his eyes.


    When I look up, I just catch ye Sishu''s sight. I don''t dodge it. I gently pull the corners of my mouth and show a shy smile.


    Ye Sishu is stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect this. When she comes back, ye Chaoge has bowed his head and followed Qi to salute the old lady.


    See, ye Sishu frowned.


    "This is our pilgrimage..." The old lady looked at ye Chaoge with reddish eyes, "come here, child, let Grandma have a good look..."


    Ye Chaoge conceals many emotions from his eyes, walks past shyly and blesses himself, "grandma is well, granddaughter is good for you."


    "Good, good..." The old lady excitedly took ye Chaoge into her arms. "Good boy, I''m looking forward to your coming back. For so many years, my grandmother almost dreams about you every day..."


    "Grandma..." Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and forced himself to drop two tears.


    After holding and crying for a while, they went back to the mansion together.


    After the old lady sat down in the throne, ye Cibai knelt down with ye Chaoge and kowtowed.


    One of them came back from outside, and the other just returned after being abducted for many years. According to the etiquette, they should kowtow to the old lady.


    "Good boy, get up, get up, it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite. Come here..." When the brother and sister came near, the old lady reached out and pulled on one with one hand, "Geer, tell Grandma, how have you spent all these years?"


    "Back to my grandmother, my granddaughter has been a child''s daughter-in-law in a family surnamed Fang since she can remember. Since she was five years old, she has been working up and down the mountain. She sleeps later than a dog every day, gets up earlier than a chicken in the morning, eats bran and drinks rice soup. Fang''s mother-in-law has a fierce temperament and is prone to beat and scold whenever she gets upset All these years, granddaughters come here like this. "


    With ye Chaoge''s words falling, the old lady''s face was full of tears, while Qi''s was crying.


    Even the big man, ye Cibai, burst into tears. Lu Heng turned his head and looked carefully, and he could see that his eyes were red.


    The maid in a room sobbed in a low voice. For a moment, there was a light sadness flowing in the air.


    Ye Chaoge thinks it''s funny. How this person talks is really crucial.In her previous life, she didn''t say that. In her opinion, she used to be a fool''s daughter-in-law, which is a special shame. Therefore, when the old lady asked her as she did just now, she fooled the past vaguely. Naturally, she didn''t have the present one.


    However, she did not expect to get such a detailed choice from the past.


    Except for Qi and ye Cibo, ye Chaoge didn''t really care about other people''s reactions. She never thought that sympathy would change everything.


    Some people have sympathized with her in previous lives. As a result, it doesn''t change anything. When things happen, what should be done or what should be done? They don''t say a few words or step on her feet because they sympathize with her.


    So, in the face of all this, she did not feel too much.


    "Good boy, you have suffered. Now you are well. You go home. No one can bully you any more. You can rest assured that your grandmother and your parents will make it up to you..."


    Looking at the old lady''s sincere eyes, ye Chaoge sighed. She knew that the old lady really felt sorry for her now and gave her a lot of compensation in the future.


    However, when she was found to be incompetent, stupid and shameful, everything changed. She became more and more critical and despised. Even at one time, she was bored to see her.


    If it had not been for her grandfather, I''m afraid the old lady would have copied the broom and turned her out.


    Press down the complexity of the heart, ye Chaoge nodded gently.


    The old lady was dissatisfied with her reaction. She made such a promise. How could she say something to thank her.


    At present, the enthusiasm for ye Chaoge is much weaker, and ye Sishu has been called.


    "Geer, this is your sister..."


    "Good sister."


    Ye Chaoge said hello as usual.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 19

    Ye Sishu came forward with red eyes and held her hand.


    "Sister, if you come back, we will be good sisters. My grandmother often said that close relatives should help each other, so that the family will prosper."


    The old lady looked at ye Sishu with approval, "shu''er, I just said it casually. You can remember it and use it. It''s a good child. Grandma is proud of you."


    The people around the old lady immediately agreed and praised the young lady for her intelligence.


    Lu Heng''s face is full of smiles, and his eyes are full of love, which makes ye Chaoge feel bored.


    But let her quite curious is, when did ye Sishu so calm?


    When I first met her, she was steady, and she showed the ladies of the family incisively and vividly. Of course, it also set off her superior performance.


    But today, she stepped on her in front of the public to win favor, which is not in line with ye Sishu''s character!


    Is she not afraid to offend Qi Shi and ye Cibai?!


    When receiving Qi''s stare, ye Sishu knows that she is radical and is not a fool. Even if Qi is simple, she is not a fool. Naturally, she can see her intention.


    She also knew that she would offend Qi by stepping on ye Chaoge, but she didn''t regret it!


    Ye Chaoge''s excellence is beyond her expectation. Thinking of Jiayu''s letter to her, ye Sishu is very upset.


    To tell you the truth, when she first heard that she found ye Chaoge, she was very worried for a period of time. When she learned that ye Chaoge had become a fool''s daughter-in-law in the mountains, her heart was put down, especially the attitude of the old lady, which gave her great confidence.


    Gradually, she didn''t care about it any more. When she went to Pule temple to return today, she also wanted to give her a bad impression. At the same time, she also wanted to let the people in the government see, let them know that even if she was the adopted daughter of the Ye family, in the old lady''s eyes, she had a better position than her own daughter!


    Until two days ago, when I received a letter from Jiayu, I felt uneasy again.


    Qi''s reaction is expected by her. After all, all these years she has been thinking of Ye Chaoge, but what surprised her is ye Cibo''s reaction!


    He went to pick up the people himself!


    You know, ye Cibai is almost rooted in the Qishan military camp all year round. He didn''t come back to the old lady''s birthday some time ago, but sent someone to send gifts. Now, for ye Chaoge''s sake, he not only came back, but also went to pick someone up in person!


    How can she still sit!


    The key is ye Chaoge!


    She is totally different from the country bun she thought. She understands Jiayu''s temperament and knows that there must be a lot of moisture in the letter. But she also knows that it is not easy for ye Chaoge to send a letter to her in person. Moreover, Jiayu said that she did not let ye Chaoge suffer from depression all the way, but she was constrained and warned everywhere.


    Especially when I see ye Chaoge today, I feel a sense of crisis in my heart. Her intuition tells her that this person will become her stumbling block!


    So, she can''t sit!


    In a short moment, ye Sishu''s mind turned several bends to meet Qi''s stare and smile innocently.


    Qi Shi Leng Leng, hesitated, is she really thinking too much?


    Ye Cibai is a typical rough man. He is the only legitimate son of the Ye family. He has been taken by general Qi all the time. He has not experienced the intrigue of Houzhai since he was a child. For ye Sishu''s words, he only feels a little harsh, and he has no idea about other things.


    Ye Chaoge quietly looks at the reactions of several people and shakes her head helplessly. Her elder brother, ah, this temperament is really a headache. No wonder she was forced to leave home in her previous life!


    The old lady pulls ye Sishu to boast, unconsciously forming a region, excluding ye Chaoge and them, and making a clear distinction.


    After a while, the old lady finally felt that she had neglected her granddaughter who had just returned. She coughed, "Ge''er, although shu''er is older than you, you are the same age. If you don''t understand anything, you can find her, you know?"


    Ye Chaoge almost can''t help but smile. Is ye Sishu older than her? How old are you? They are the same year, the same month and the same day. In her eyes, if they were born half an hour earlier, they would be older.


    Ye Sishu likes to grow, so long!


    "What grandma said is that she will ask sister Sishu to worry about it in the future."


    Stiff hands, Miss Ye Shu''s face!


    This is the last word she wants to hear, because both of these words no longer remind her that her existence is a fake to replace ye Chaoge!


    Over the years, no one asked her to think Shu, even outside, but also respectfully called Miss Ye!


    But the girl who just came back called her Sishu!


    Although it''s just stiff for a moment, ye Chaoge can see that she did it on purpose!


    Ye Sishu where pain, where she stepped on, picking up her lung tube poke!Two people in the heart of the lawsuit, old lady don''t know, also didn''t feel ye Chaoge words have what is wrong, gratified nod, "good boy."


    While he was talking, suddenly there was a lot of noise outside.


    Ye Sishu''s eyes are bright, coming!


    Ye Chaoge stood opposite her, and her every move naturally did not leak. She was puzzled until the old lady scolded who was shouting to bring people in and saw who was coming in.


    Jiayu!


    "Old lady, I beg you to make the decision for me, my servant, my servant There is no way to be forced! "


    As soon as she came in, Jiayu knelt down on the ground and cried.


    When Jiayu came in, mother Liu felt bad, especially when she saw that Jiayu''s face was haggard, her whole body was much thinner, and she looked ill.


    He looked at ye Chaoge, but the latter didn''t move. When he saw her gaze, he gave her a slightly calm look.


    I don''t know why, mother Liu''s anxious heart suddenly calmed down.


    On second thought, I feel like I''m making a fuss. My miss is not a dough to be handled by others!


    At the beginning, the old lady was still a little confused. She didn''t recognize who was kneeling or the servant around her. After she was reminded, she suddenly realized.


    "What''s the matter? Jiayu How could you be like this? "


    The old lady of Jiayu has an impression of herself. The servant girl ye Sishu is waiting on, but the present Jiayu is totally different from the impression of Jiayu. No wonder she didn''t recognize it at first.


    Jia Yu knelt down on the ground and cried. Hearing the old lady''s question, she cried out: "maid, maid Ask the old lady to make the decision


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 20

    "Well, Jiayu, don''t cry any more. If you have anything to say, grandma is here, and she will make the decision for you."


    Ye Sishu came forward with a sad face and gently wiped tears for Jiayu.


    The voice is soft and tender. Listening to it is a special enjoyment.


    "Miss, Wuwu..."


    Jiayu is crying even more. As she is crying, she secretly glances at ye Chaoge. Then she looks like she has something to say, but she doesn''t dare to say it, which has aroused everyone''s appetite.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it and felt very funny. Although she really didn''t like this gesture, she had to say that the effect was very good. But after a while, she faintly felt that several bundles of confused eyes fell on her body.


    As if she did not know anything, the old God stood in the same place, with a calm appearance.


    I do not know why, to see her look so unmoved, Jiayu some uneasy, began to play a retreat drum.


    Along the way, she suffered a lot, but also saw ye Chaoge Dao''s means of not seeing blood. She was extremely miserable, though not fatal, but also suffering enough.


    "Jiayu, if you have something to say, if you are wronged, your grandmother will make the decision for you. If you just have nothing to do and disturb shiziye, even if your grandmother''s heart has spared you, I, the master, will not spare you!" Ye Sishu has a voice on the ground.


    Smell speech, the good rain body shape trembles, yes, she has already broken in, open a bow to have no return arrow, at present, only hard scalp continue!


    "I beg the old lady to be my master. I was ordered to welcome the second young lady back to the house. Maybe I did something wrong to offend the second young lady when I was young, so the second young lady poured a basin of cold water on me. Although I was cheap, I was also flesh and blood, and I got sick..."


    "The second young lady thinks that she has delayed the journey and intends to leave her on the way After returning to the mansion, the second young lady didn''t let her see the doctor. It was just a little cold, but now she lost half her life I don''t know what I can do. I don''t want to die, so I dare to come here and ask the old lady to be my master.... "


    Jiayu''s intermittent words make the whole hall quiet, and the needle can be heard, and the complicated eyes fall on ye Chaoge one after another.


    "You talk nonsense! It''s full of lies. On the way, the young lady specially invited a doctor to treat you. Before returning to Beijing, your illness was cured. Now that you are sick, you put the responsibility on the young lady. Jiayu, what''s your intention? "


    Obviously, she was very angry. She took a breath and then scolded, "why did the lady pour cold water on you that day? It''s not because you take cold water to bathe the young lady, but because she says you have two words, you argue with the young lady, inadvertently pouring cold water. "


    "Mammy Liu, you are really a good hand at reversing black and white, cough What do you want me to do? What kind of intention can I have? If I can''t live, how can I let it go? " Jiayu coughed and said.


    "Don''t confuse the public!" Mother Liu is so eager to go up and beat the dead girl to death!


    Jiayu shakes her head with tears in her eyes. "Mammy, I know you are my wife''s person and love the second lady. But Mammy, we have to talk about our conscience. My life is cheap, but it''s a human life. Can I slander the second lady with my life? I''m just a servant girl. I have no grievance with the second lady. What I want is just a way to live... "


    "You


    "All right, shut up! The distinguished guest is still here. You two are noisy. Get out of here. Let''s talk about it later! "


    The old lady''s favorite is face. She can tolerate mother Liu and Jiayu. Now, it''s the maximum. The more they talk, the more they go too far. She feels the burning pain of her old face. She can''t help but drive them out.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry, when you are angry." Ye Sishu hurriedly went forward to give the old lady good luck, and then said to Jiayu: "you go down first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Jiayu hesitates not to get up, a face of fear, eyes secretly aimed at ye Chaoge, meaning is very obvious.


    Ye Sishu sighed, "go down, Jiayu. Go back to grandma''s Fulu garden first."


    Smell speech, good rain as if relaxed tone general, "thank old lady, thank you very much big young lady."


    When Jiayu was ready to get up and retreat, he suddenly heard a clear voice without emotion and said, "wait a minute!"


    Shun Sheng looks at the past, and the master of the voice is actually abusing the servant girl. Ye Chaoge, who is almost killed!


    Because of this, the old lady felt ashamed and was dissatisfied with the founder ye Chaoge. She just came back and made such a scene in front of Lu Shizi. At this time, hearing her voice, she was even more unhappy with her.


    Frown discontentedly way: "what do you want to do?"


    The voice was full of obvious unhappiness.


    Qi Shi and ye Cibai look at ye Chaoge anxiously, and both of them are thinking about how to make it.


    Unexpectedly, they were very worried, but ye Chaoge was very calm. There was no panic on her little face, as if all this had nothing to do with her."Don''t worry about your grandmother. Let your granddaughter say something."


    "If you have anything to say later, don''t lose your manners when Lu Shizi is here!" The old lady was full of warning.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "it''s because Lu Shizi is here that granddaughter wants to say more."


    "You


    Ye Chaoge bowed his knees and said, "grandmother, our government is a first-class Baron in Shangjing. Although our granddaughter was raised in the valley when she was young, she didn''t know much about it. On the way back, her brother and mother Liu also taught her a lot. She knew that everyone always valued face. The granddaughter has been abducted since she was a child and has been a child''s daughter-in-law to a fool for several years. Knowing that she has lost a lot of points, she is really uneasy. But this matter is not controlled by the granddaughter, and the granddaughter is also a victim. "


    "After all, it''s just a matter of the past. It''s futile to talk too much, but it''s just a matter of granddaughter and the face of the government. Granddaughter can''t stay out of the affair any longer, not for her reputation, but for the face of our government! If we don''t make it clear at this time, it will be publicized in the future, and outsiders will only say that the government''s goddaughter is useless. At that time, it will be a small matter for granddaughter to lose face, and a big matter for the government to lose face! "


    Some loud words, loud and powerful, let people listen to unconsciously convinced.


    And inside and outside the words are for the sake of the government''s face, magnanimous words, even the old lady''s face also eased a lot.


    "Geer, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Ye Chaoge saw the old lady''s reaction and knew that her words had reached her heart. He nodded firmly, "granddaughter knows."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 21

    Previous life, ye Sishu is because of the understanding of the old lady''s good face temperament, push her step by step into a desperate situation.


    I know the old lady very well.


    As the saying goes, the right medicine, this is the case.


    "Well, in that case, you will..."


    "Grandma, wait a minute!"


    Ye Sishu has just been beaten by Ye Chaoge''s loud words. When she comes back, she hears what the old lady promised her, and she is in a hurry.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but she knows that if ye Chaoge confronts Jiayu, what''s the significance of what she arranged today?


    No way! Absolutely not!


    "What''s the matter, shu''er?"


    The old lady is dissatisfied with ye Sishu''s interruption, but she is a girl who has been around for many years.


    "Grandma forgive me. Shu''er interrupts her in a hurry. Shu''er is impolite. Please don''t annoy her."


    It''s true that she''s been with the old lady for so many years. She''s thinking exactly the same!


    Ye Chaoge can''t help sighing. Today, it''s not strange that she was calculated by Ye Sishu everywhere in her previous life. After all, ye Sishu is the second in terms of thinking about the old lady''s mind, and no one dares to be the first.


    "Well, grandma knows your temperament, but you have something to say?" The old lady was comfortable with what ye Sishu said, and the little unhappiness in her heart disappeared.


    "Grandma is wise. Shu''er really has something to say. Shu''er doesn''t agree with what her sister said just now. Her sister is a lady of our government. How can we not say it again before? But now that her sister comes back, it represents the face of our government. Moreover, my son is here. We have neglected our guests because of some internal affairs. Isn''t it against the courtesy of our government?"


    "Sister Si Shu is very grateful for her sister''s consideration of the government. She is very kind-hearted, but I''m afraid she doesn''t know something about it. The reason why her sister makes a fuss on the spot is that it has something to do with Lu Shizi."


    She is a sister of Sishu. Ye Chaoge sings very freely, but ye Sishu hears it very harshly. However, she always cherishes her image. Even if she hates her heart, she never shows it on her face.


    What''s more, it''s not the time to care about the title. What matters is how to let Jiayu leave smoothly.


    Just as she was thinking about how to say it, she heard the old lady wondering, "Oh? "It''s about Shizi?"


    Lu Heng is also puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "that''s right. Grandmother, you don''t know. A few days ago, my brother went to Yuncheng to meet his granddaughter, and at the same time, he met Lu Shizi, who was going to return to Beijing."


    The old lady really didn''t know about it. She subconsciously looked at ye Cibai.


    "What my sister said is true. That day in Yuncheng, my grandson and sister did meet Lu Shizi." Ye Cibai is very popular.


    It''s impossible for Lu Heng to stay out of the affair. What''s more, it''s a fact that he met the brother and sister in Yuncheng that day.


    Now I recognized it.


    See this, ye Sishu heart anxious, she did not expect to have this, originally intended to take the distinguished guest here as an excuse to put an end to this matter, but did not expect, ye Chaoge even directly involved the distinguished guest Lu Heng!


    Think of this, mercilessly stare to good rain, this dead wench unexpectedly didn''t tell her to meet Lu Heng this stubble!


    Although Jiayu lowered her head, she could also feel the line of sight that seemed to eat her.


    Originally some flustered heart more flustered, when hearing ye Chaoge pull Lu Heng in, she knew, finished!


    Originally, what they did was to make ye Chaoge lose face and label her as a servant. As for the follow-up, she felt that there was a young lady playing a sidedrum while the old lady was so in love with her. She didn''t have to worry about everything. She just had to finish her prepared speech and then leave.


    But who would have thought that ye Chaoge was not passive because of this, instead, he took the initiative in a few words.


    How can she not panic!


    "It turns out that my sister met Shizi, but I don''t know if my sister went back to Beijing with Shizi?" Ye Sishu''s mind turns very fast. Since it is inevitable, she will lead the fire away!


    Ye Chaoge saw through ye Sishu''s means, "sister Sishu, don''t say that again in the future. My sister''s reputation has already been like this. How can I dare to damage the reputation of the government again? Besides, my sister dares not to damage the reputation of Shizi in Lu Shizi''s life


    Ye Chaoge has a face of righteousness and a speech of righteousness.


    Ye Sishu''s face changed slightly, and her teeth itched with hatred. "My sister misunderstood, but my sister just..."


    "Sister Si Shu doesn''t need to say much. She knows everything in her heart."


    Know you big head!


    Ye Sishu wants to roar like this, but she can''t!


    Now that she has been cut off by Ye Chaoge, she can no longer associate Lu Shizi with ye Chaoge.


    What a bad start!


    It''s just a short fight, but it''s falling down again and again. I hate it!But what she couldn''t figure out was that Lu Heng was very good-looking. How could ye Chaoge have no idea?


    I''m afraid ye Sishu would never dream that she had thought about Lu Heng and ye Chaoge, and she was very fond of them. It was just a matter of previous life!


    Now, just a stranger!


    "Well, you can tell me what you want. Don''t miss my son''s time." The old lady is very dissatisfied with ye Chaoge''s pinching, and her tone is impatient.


    Shizi missed her time?


    It''s ye Sishu who holds on!


    Ye Chaoge has a tone in his heart, but he is relieved to think that the old lady has no bottom line for ye Sishu.


    She let go, but Qi and ye could not let go. Even if ye had a big heart, they could not let go of such obvious eccentricity.


    "Grandmother, you are too eccentric. It''s ye Sishu who keeps on talking. Don''t forget that Ge''er is your granddaughter!"


    "Brother, you..." Ye Sishu''s face was injured and she lowered her head. "It''s Shu er who''s wrong. Don''t be angry."


    The old lady saw ye Sishu sad, on the spot was not happy, suddenly patted the table, "how do you speak, song is my granddaughter, Shu is also my granddaughter, how do I eccentric?"


    Finally, the old lady said very guilty, but in front of outsiders, even guilty, will not show.


    "You''re not eccentric. As soon as Ge''er came back, you took ye Sishu to worship Buddha. When can''t you do that? Why do you want to worship at this time? What''s more, just now, you are only thinking about face and the face of the government. Have you ever thought that if you don''t figure out what''s going on today, what will happen to Ge''er''s reputation? At that time, what will people outside think of her? If ye Sishu was framed today, would you do the same? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 22

    Ye Cibo is not a fool. Many things may not have been thought of at the beginning, but after these days, plus today''s events, how can he not understand!


    He is really angry. How can his own grandmother treat his own sister like this!


    "You, you..."


    The old lady was very angry. Although she knew that she was partial, she knew that it was one thing and another to be called out by her grandson, ye Cibo.


    And still in front of Lu Heng, an outsider, how can she accept it.


    "Look at your good son. This is your son!" However, the old lady pointed the spearhead at Qi, who was sitting there silent all the time.


    "I shouldn''t have promised to let him go to the barracks and look at the supplies. I didn''t know how to be polite, so I dare to blame my grandmother. It''s a great shame!"


    Qi''s Huo ground raises head, "mother!"


    "Don''t call me!" After scolding Qi, he turned to raise his voice and yelled: "where is the court? What about others? Let him see his good son! Good daughter-in-law


    Ye Tingzhi?


    I''m afraid it''s still in the countryside!


    Ye Chaoge sneers. As a result, the old lady sees the smile and explodes immediately.


    "You still laugh? It''s all because of you! If you didn''t make it, how could your brother blame me? I think you are a bad luck star. You have a good family, and you will make trouble as soon as you come back... "


    "Mother!" Qi''s ground rubs to stand up, "mother, if you say so, daughter-in-law can''t agree, this concern song son what matter?"? If Jiayu didn''t jump out, how could things turn out like this? "


    "None of her business? Why doesn''t this girl look for someone else, but for your daughter? I''ll tell you Qi, ye Chaoge has been raised outside for so many years. Do you know what she has been cultivated like? Do you know what kind of bad water she''s holding in her stomach? "


    "My daughter, I believe her. Mother, if you say that again, don''t blame your daughter-in-law for being rude!" Qi rare tough up, will own a pair of children tightly behind him, stubborn and old lady look at each other.


    The old lady was stunned at this. Qi''s daughter-in-law can be said to know her very well. Although she was born in a general''s family, she was very soft tempered and simple minded. If not, how could she have been in court for so many years


    Thinking of this, the old lady choked her mind and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "How are you doing?" After some consideration, the old lady calmed down and asked Qi lightly.


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t care. She has always been soft tempered and never been strong in her whole life. But my mother and I all have scales, and my daughter-in-law''s scales are Bo''er and Ge''er. If the Ye family can''t accommodate us, I''ll ask my mother to give me a letter of divorce, and I''ll take my children back to my mother''s house immediately!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only the old lady was stunned, but also ye Chaoge and ye Cibo.


    No one thought that Qi Shi would say such a resolute sentence. What is the letter of suspension?


    That''s what only women who break the seven rules get!


    What''s more, if you get the suspension, you will bear the world''s advice all your life!


    But now, for the sake of his two children, Qi wants to give up the letter and take the two children back to his mother''s home!


    It''s really too earth shaking and surprising.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help reddening her eyes. Her back is tight in front of her. She is a thin woman who keeps her in front of her


    It''s her mother!


    The woman with a good temper and a weak temper


    "Mother Mother... "


    Qi shidun, turned to his daughter with a smile, "don''t be afraid of Ge''er. No one can bully you with your mother."


    Ye Chaoge''s throat seems to have been choked with cotton, choking to the extreme, speechless, only blindly shaking his head.


    "And elder brother, elder brother is also here!" Ye Cibai raised his hand and patted his sister on the shoulder to express his support.


    Seeing this scene, the old lady almost didn''t come up in a breath. She trembled and pointed to Qi, "you, you, you..."


    "Good! good job! I don''t care what you can do. You can do whatever you want! " Angrily, the old lady said to ye Sishu, "there is no room for us here. Let''s go!"


    After that, I will take people away.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge hurried forward, straightened out his mind, and said in a voice, "grandma, wait a minute. The matter is not clear yet. Please wait a moment and give your granddaughter a cup of tea."


    "What else do you want?" The old lady was in the way, glaring.


    "Since the girl asked her grandmother to make the decision and abused my servant, although her granddaughter''s reputation is dirty, it''s not my business. Naturally, she can''t recognize it!"


    Then he looked at Lu Heng, "Lu Shizi, you were in Yuncheng that day. Do you remember Jiayu?"


    "This..."


    Before he could answer, ye Chaoge said, "look what Chaoge said. Lu Shizi, you know a thousand words at the age of three and recite the five classics at the age of five. You are a child prodigy who is well known in Shangjing. With such a good memory, you can''t remember a servant girl."What''s more, Jiayu is his servant girl!


    Words are blocked, what can Lu Heng say, nodded, "remember."


    "Please tell me if Jiayu was ill when she saw her that day?"


    "This..."


    "Before, Jiayu said that I splashed her cold water to make her sick. No matter what happened at that time, she was only concerned about her illness. According to her, it was after I splashed her cold water that she got sick. I remember that it happened in Lingnan at that time. I met Lu Shizi in Yuncheng. That is to say, it was Lu Shizi that Jiayu met after she got sick. Do you remember that day when she looked at him, she was sick What does it look like? "


    Once again blocked words, Lu Heng''s face ugly up, "No."


    Hearing his angry reply, ye Chaoge smiles indifferently, "it''s about four or five days'' journey from Lingnan to Yuncheng. According to Jiayu, she was ill in Lingnan. If so, how could she not be ill in Yuncheng? Is Lu Shizi wrong? "


    Lu Heng glared, "do you doubt my son''s memory?"


    "Chaoge doesn''t dare. It''s just that Chaoge doesn''t understand. Lu Shizi says he doesn''t remember it wrong, but Jiayu is sure that he is in Lingnan because I splashed her cold water and got sick. The public says that she is reasonable. I don''t know who is lying or who is not."


    "Of course, I didn''t lie. I''ve always been magnanimous and never lied!" Lu Heng pleads eagerly!


    "Since Lu Shizi said he didn''t lie, that''s Jiayu. You''re lying!"


    Ye Chaoge''s words turn sharp, like a sharp sword, pointing to Jiayu''s throat.


    Jiayu trembled, "no, I didn''t lie..."


    "No lies? So you mean it''s Lu Shizi who lied? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 23

    "I, I..."


    Saying Shizi lied? She is just a little servant girl. How dare she?


    But to say that Shizi didn''t lie is like saying that he lied. What''s the difference?


    Good rain chaos, quickly look to ye Sishu.


    The latter didn''t even look at her. From the moment Qi said that he would take ye Cibai and ye Chaoge back to her mother''s home, she knew that she didn''t have to think about turning the game over!


    She can figure out the old lady''s mind, and she knows the old lady as well.


    It''s impossible for the old lady to let Qi return to her mother''s home!


    Although Ye Guofu has a place in Shangjing, without Qi''s father and the support of Zhenguo general, ye Guofu would have been eaten away.


    Moreover, although Ye Tingzhi is the Lord of the country, his ability is limited. He can''t support such a large government. The success of the Ye family depends on the towering tree of the general of the country.


    What''s more, what happened today is her calculation. If we really want to find out, she can''t get it right!


    The most important thing is to have Lu Heng as a witness!


    Thinking of Lu Heng''s scene in ye Chaoge''s routine, ye Sishu grits her teeth with hatred. Sure enough, her intuition is right, and ye Chaoge will be her strong enemy!


    Today''s confrontation, she confirmed!


    And saw each other''s ability!


    If ye Chaoge knew what ye Sishu thought at this time, she would laugh. What is her ability?


    Today''s event has been doomed since she stopped Jiayu. Moreover, this plan is clumsy and vulnerable. She doesn''t need to do anything at all. Just ask Lu Heng to come to a conclusion.


    It can be said that the success of the whole thing is Lu Heng, and the failure is Lu Heng.


    Strange is strange, she led Lu Heng back!


    Jiayu''s reaction shows everything. There is no need to say more. The fact is in front of us.


    At the moment, Qi ordered mammy Chen to turn it down in person, "shut it in the Chaifang!"


    On hearing this order, ye Sishu''s face changed. She didn''t deal with it directly, but put it in the Chaifang?


    It seems that today''s matter, Qi''s heart or!


    Dinner ye Chaoge and ye Cibai used in Zhining garden.


    With the one in the hall at that time, the old lady naturally would not gather people together for a reunion dinner.


    Even Lu Heng was sent away by Ye Cibai, which shows that the old lady is really angry.


    After dinner, ye Tingzhi still hasn''t come back. This is the rhythm of dying in gentle country!


    Ye Chaoge thought maliciously.


    Qi is worried that ye Chaoge is not comfortable with today''s affairs. He pulls her to talk for a long time. Both inside and outside the words are to comfort her and make her feel relieved. There are mother and elder brother in yunyun


    Ye Chaoge listened carefully, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    When she returned to the government again, she had only two people who cared about her. One was Qi and the other was ye Cibo.


    As for others, what they do, say or think has nothing to do with her.


    The same is true of the old lady. She doesn''t look up to her and doesn''t treat her as a granddaughter. She doesn''t care about these people. She has already given up on them!


    It''s getting late. Seeing that there''s nothing wrong with her daughter, Qi let her two children go back. She told ye Cibai to send ye Chaoge back to the yard and then let them go.


    Qi didn''t come back to the house until he couldn''t see a pair of children''s back. The smile on his face was clean.


    "Mammy Chen, where''s Jiayu


    "Madam Hui, according to your orders, the old slave has already put her in the wood room. Zhulan is looking at her."


    Among the four bamboos, Zhulan is the most meticulous and appropriate. Knowing the meaning of Qi''s putting Jiayu in the Chaifang, mother Chen asked Zhulan to take care of her.


    Qi''s face slowed slowly, "go, accompany me to ask!"


    Walking on the way back, ye Chaoge''s brother and sister did not know that there was such a scene after they left.


    "Sister..."


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Ye Cibai wants to say but stops: "today''s thing..."


    Knowing what he wants to say, ye Chaoge smiles, "brother, don''t worry, I don''t care."


    Ye Cibo paused and shook his head. "No, what I want to say is that if you have something inconvenient to say in front of your mother, just tell me, don''t be stuffy in your heart..."


    "Ah?"


    "I know that when you say you don''t care, you actually care in your heart. After all, it''s our own grandmother. No one will feel better when he hears her say that. I know that..."


    "I..."


    "But don''t worry, sister. The elder brother promises that today''s event will never happen again. With the elder brother, you won''t be wronged any more. If you feel uncomfortable, tell the elder brother..."


    Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry when he hears it. Where and where are they? No one believes the truth?


    She really doesn''t care!


    But she did not explain, just nodded, "I know, brother."After hearing this, he put down his heart and raised his hand to touch his sister''s head. "I still like to hear you call my brother."


    "Ah?"


    When ye Chaoge was in a daze, why did he say that? Isn''t brother the same as brother?


    Looking at her stunned younger sister, ye Cibo felt soft and twisted her nose. "Brother is close. You always feel very distant when you call my brother. Don''t call brother again. Do you know if you want to call brother?"


    So it is.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly, obediently nodded, "brother."


    "That''s right."


    See ye Chaoge into a Ning yuan, ye Cibai just go back.


    "Miss is back. The hot water is ready. Do you want to take a bath?" Qinglan and Qingming come forward, one gives ye Chaoge the prepared wet handkerchief, and the other takes off her cloak and cooperates with her tacit understanding, as if such things have been done countless times.


    Ye Chaoge looks at them. This is the first time that they look at them seriously after they come to Yining garden.


    Qinglan and Qingming are both one year older than her. The former is slightly taller, while the latter is slightly inferior. They are medium-sized and well behaved. At first glance, they don''t look impressive.


    "Take a shower." Take your eyes back and say so.


    Smell speech, two people are a loose, just miss see their eyes inexplicably let them feel pressure, at this time away, the heart is still a little abnormal.


    They know it''s a fear.


    Into the bath, ye Chaoge let the two go down, leaving only mother Liu.


    "Mammy, it''s been a few days since Qinglan and Qingming came to Ningyuan. What do you think?" Ye Chaoge took off his clothes and asked mother Liu at will.


    Mother Liu reached out and tried the water temperature. She felt it was a little cold, so she added a few spoonfuls of hot water. She said just now: "I see these two girls are steady. You haven''t let them serve you these days. They just stay outside. They don''t cross the thunder pool. They should be decent."


    Ye Chaoge went into the bath bucket and sighed, "mammy said so, it can be seen that they are two good ones. In this case, let them come into the room to wait on them from tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 24

    "I thank you for the two girls."


    "How is mammy Wang?"


    Mammy Liu hesitated for a while and said, "to tell you the truth, madam Wang was not selected by the old slave''s people at the beginning when she was choosing someone for you."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge pick eyebrow, "Oh?"


    As she poured a ladle of water on ye Chaoge, mother Liu said, "the old slave just wanted to let her take care of Yining garden for a few days. When she found a suitable one, she would replace her. Therefore, the old slave kept it secret, miss. Don''t blame her."


    "Why?"


    Mother Liu sighed, "Miss, I don''t know. Mammy Wang had planned to go back to the countryside earlier, but because no one could hold up her stall, it has been put down. Before you go back to the house, you find someone to take over, and you are ready to leave. But we just opened a garden in Yining garden, and the old slave didn''t find a suitable one. So she asked her to come and take care of her for a while ¡£¡±


    "I remember you said that mammy Wang was also my mother''s dowry. Normally, her family were all at home. How could she want to go out to the countryside?" Ye Chaoge doubts.


    Mother Liu and mother Wang are both dowries of Qi''s family. Most of their families are in the house or in Chuang Tzu, but according to mother Liu, mother Wang''s family is neither in the house nor in Chuang Tzu.


    "Well, in fact, Wang Chun is not the dowry of his wife. It''s also her life."


    Mammy Wang''s surname is Wang, and her word is spring.


    "Wang Chun''s husband used to be the guard around the old general. Eighteen years ago, the old general was besieged on the battlefield. He was a good man. He blocked the old general''s life, and he went there at that time."


    Ye Chaoge''s hand in the water pauses. She doesn''t say a word. She listens to mammy Liu quietly.


    "When the leader of the family is gone, Wang Chun is left with an orphan and widowed mother. Even if the child is old, he can live with the child. But who knows, the son inherits his father''s career, and Wang Chun''s son dies on the battlefield. His only hope is gone. If someone hadn''t found out early, Wang Chun would have gone with him."


    "That year, my wife was pregnant with a young master. Wang Chun watched my wife grow up. Maybe it was her emotional sustenance, so she took the initiative to come to my wife''s side to serve her. This treatment lasted for more than ten years."


    "Last year, Wang Chun''s health became worse and worse. In fact, we all know that she was ill at heart, not really ill. She had to go back to the countryside for the rest of her life. Her wife couldn''t bear her loneliness in her old age, but Wang chuntie wanted to go back to the countryside, which was not..."


    "I have a good relationship with her. Once I had a drink with Wang Chun, and Wang Chun got drunk. Only then did I know that she didn''t want to go back to the countryside, but felt that she was old and useless, and didn''t want to drag others down."


    "So you want to keep her one more day, one more day?" Ye Chaoge whispered.


    Mammy Liu turned her face and wiped her tears. "Wang Chunshi is pitiful. I''ve known her for decades, but I can''t bear to be alone in her old age..."


    "It''s only for a while that you keep her like that."


    "I know that one day is one day."


    That night, ye Chaoge couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she heard what mammy Liu said to her, which made her think of her past life.


    After all, mother Liu was more lonely than she was alone at that time.


    It''s not that life is hard. Although she''s in the temple, she doesn''t lack food and clothing. It''s time that''s hard.


    That kind of hard time!


    Mammy Wang''s situation is almost the same as her previous life, but the difference is that she endured time, while mammy Wang endured death.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t sleep much all night. Ye Chaoge''s face is a little ugly, and he is also sleepy.


    Mother Liu was startled and thought she was ill. She asked people to go to the doctor''s office.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the doctor, but I didn''t sleep well."


    Mother Liu is also a thorough person. Although she has not been with ye Chaoge for a long time, she can be more or less obedient to the little master.


    Then he said, "it''s the old slave who shouldn''t bother you. It''s all the old slave''s fault..."


    "It''s none of your business, Mammy. I think it over, but it''s not impossible to keep Mammy." Ye Chaoge thought about it and said: "first, she lost her husband, then her son, and then she got old. Mother Wang should feel frustrated and hopeless. She has no hope in her life..."


    She was like that in her previous life.


    His mother died early, his elder brother was in the military camp, his father was not like his father, his grandmother was not like his grandmother, his husband retaliated, and his life was dark. That''s why he was disheartened.


    So she invited herself to the temple.


    The miserable life in the family temple made her have no hope. Therefore, when she was alive, she was just waiting for time.


    Mammy Wang''s situation is very similar to that of her previous life. It is because of the similarity that she will be more attentive and attentive. She will spend the whole night trying to figure out how to pull mammy out of the darkness.


    She will be replaced by her previous life, there is a decision."When there is no hope in life, let''s find a new one for her. In this way, she will rekindle her hope..."


    After listening to ye Chaoge''s words, Liu''s original hope was suddenly extinguished.


    It''s easy to say. Does this hope mean to look for it?


    There are no relatives around mammy Wang, and there are no people she cares about. How can we find the hope that can support her?


    If you can see what she is thinking, ye Chaoge says nothing more. He just says, "don''t worry, Mammy. I have my own plan."


    Tidy up, ye Chaoge is ready to take mammy Liu, they go to Ningyuan to send greetings to Qi.


    Then go to fuluyuan with Qi. Now that the old lady is back, it''s necessary to meditate in the morning and in the evening.


    Before the old lady came back, ye Chaoge was worried that she would go to fuluyuan to greet her in the future. The old lady was extremely reluctant to give advice.


    After yesterday''s event, she was not worried. Instead, she was looking forward to going to fuluyuan.


    The old lady has a good face. She attaches great importance to her face. She can''t hold any gravel in her eyes. According to her temperament, yesterday''s event must be like a thorn in her throat for a long time.


    When she went to pay her respects, no doubt she was reminded of how she was humiliated, how she was threatened by her daughter-in-law, and how she was questioned and accused


    She, is to diaphragm should die her!


    All the way to Zhining garden, ye Chaoge saw the bamboo wind waiting at the gate of the courtyard.


    I didn''t think much about it. I just thought that Zhufeng was just like the other day. I was waiting for her by her mother''s order.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t feel quite right until he saw Zhufeng rushing over. When he saw the unnatural look on his face, the feeling was even stronger.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 25

    Ye Chaoge frowns.


    "Zhufeng, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Feng''s eyes dodged, "no, nothing''s wrong, miss. My wife went to bed a little late last night, but she hasn''t got up yet. Mother Chen has gone to the old lady''s side and said that the old lady is generous. She doesn''t want to say hello this morning. I''m waiting for you here, so I''ll tell you that you''d better go back to Ningyuan and have breakfast first."


    In addition to stumbling at the beginning, Zhu Feng''s words were smooth, but it was so smooth that it was like a prepared speech, which she recited.


    Besides, there is something wrong with her appearance!


    Moreover, according to her understanding, even if her mother got up late, the people around her would not say such words as let her go back to yiningyuan for breakfast.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Feng''s posture is not like waiting here to give her a message, but like standing in her way!


    All of a sudden, a guess passed in my mind. Although it was fast, she reacted faster and grasped it.


    His face sank slightly. "But Is father in it


    The bamboo wind raised its head.


    Seeing her reaction, ye Chaoge knew that he had guessed right. He drank coldly: "get out of the way!"


    "Miss..."


    "Mother Liu!"


    Mammy Liu came forward in a hurry, "muddleheaded things, quickly get out of the way."


    "Can, but Mammy, madam ordered maidservant, must stop young lady......"


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge can''t help but a little anxious, if it is just a simple Ye Tingzhi, mother is impossible to let people stop her, and she did so, there is only one explanation, that is, the situation inside is not right!


    Plus what happened yesterday, she couldn''t figure it out.


    Then he called Qingming Qinglan, "you two, hold her for me! Mammy, let''s go in


    "Yes


    "Miss, miss, don''t go. Listen to me..."


    Behind him, ye Chaoge turns a deaf ear to the call of the bamboo wind, and walks into Zhining garden with mother Liu''s feet like the wind.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard Ye Tingzhi''s rebuke coming from the main room.


    "Qi, you and I have been husband and wife for more than ten years. I always thought you were gentle and gentle, but I never thought that you dared to challenge your mother, or even He even said such words as the letter of divorce, and in front of outsiders. If this matter is spread, where do you want my face to go? "


    "If my mother hadn''t gone too far, why did I say that?"


    "Mother? Do you think I don''t know what happened yesterday? Is mother too much or are you too much? Mother has a saying that is not bad at all. Ye Chaoge is a broom star. As soon as she comes back, she makes the house uneasy... "


    "Ye Tingzhi, what you said is too much. Ge''er is our own daughter. She has suffered so much outside. Our parents should treat her well and make up for her instead of treating her so harshly. Don''t you think how sad Ge''er will be when she hears this?"


    "Shut up! It''s light for me to say that. Ye Chaoge is a bad luck star. I told her to forget about yesterday. If there''s another time, let her pack up and go away! "


    "You! You, how can you say that? Well, you can''t stand singing, can you? OK, the government can''t accommodate us. I''ll go back to the general''s house with a song... "


    "You threaten me?"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you! Tingzhi, Ge''er is our daughter. She was born in October when I was pregnant. Think about how lovely she was and how you loved her? "


    "So what? She''s not the baby of that year. She''s been raised in the valley for so many years, and she''s already contaminated with the underhand habit of not being on the top of the table..."


    The dispute is still going on, and ye Chaoge in the courtyard is as cold as frost.


    Mammy Liu looked at her with some worry. She was told by her father that it was like holding a dagger to gouge out the flesh in her heart!


    Mother Chen, who had come forward, didn''t know what to say. She was annoyed that the girl, Zhufeng, was useless. She not only didn''t stop her, but also let her into the hospital!


    More importantly, let the young lady hear her own father say so!


    What are the two mothers thinking? Ye Chaoge doesn''t know. At this time, her face is very heavy, and the coldness spreads around her.


    Heart a draw a pain, although not severe, but can not be ignored.


    Originally thought that he had numb, will not be sad, can hear ye Tingzhi said so she, she knew that her heart is not as cold as he thought.


    That person, after all, is her own father, half of his blood is flowing in her body!


    Hard bite under the tongue, rust smell instantly spread, stimulate her awake a lot.


    He stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    Bang!


    Ye Tingzhi and Qi, who are making a lot of noise inside, immediately stop talking and look at the door. When they see ye Chaoge, some of the former say that people are not comfortable being caught on the spot.Qi''s whole face changed, "Ge''er, how did you come here? Don''t I ask Zhufeng to let you go back first? "


    Ye Chaoge did not speak, dark eyes straight at Ye Tingzhi.


    "Song er..." Seeing her like this, Qi was even more worried.


    "My daughter is OK. Don''t worry." When he said this, ye Chaoge didn''t look away. He was still staring at Ye Tingzhi.


    Ye Tingzhi was more and more uncomfortable by her. She was inexplicably guilty. But she was not guilty because she thought that she was her Laozi, but she still couldn''t stand straight.


    See all his reactions in the eyes, ye Chaoge pulled the lip angle.


    "Father, let''s talk!"


    In Ye Tingzhi''s study, father and daughter sit opposite each other.


    I sat there for a long time, but no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Tingzhi couldn''t sit still.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Ye Chaoge gently smiles, "my father can''t sit still, isn''t he guilty?"


    "What nonsense? What''s wrong with being a father? It''s you who make a mystery!" Ye Tingzhi heard that he was frightened and became angry.


    "What''s the father doing so loudly, and the daughter''s ears don''t go back!"


    "You


    See ye Tingzhi so easily was provoked by her flame, a cold smile.


    "Two days ago, my brother took me out for a visit. It was the first time that my daughter saw such a busy street and all kinds of gadgets. She was dazzled."


    Listening to her saying something she couldn''t do, ye Tingzhi frowned and said impatiently, "is that what you want to talk to me about?"


    "Father, you are too impatient. You have just said so much. Now let your daughter say two more words."


    Although it was an inquiry, ye Chaoge''s response didn''t mean to ask at all. He said to himself, "there are too many people going to Beijing. My daughter has never seen so many people. Although my brother is holding my daughter, we are still separated."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 26

    "I walked and walked alone. I didn''t know the way back to the mansion, and I didn''t have any money on me. I just walked and walked, and I went to a place called Qingxi Street..."


    Ye Tingzhi, who had been extremely impatient, was shocked when he heard the three words "Qingxi Street".


    "You


    Ye Chaoge ignored him and went on to say: "there are still many kind-hearted people in the world. An old lady saw me walking around like a headless fly and asked me what happened."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge suddenly stops talking. He takes the tea cup in front of him and sips it. Then he pats his mouth and wipes the water stains from the corners of his lips. Then he folds the handkerchief and puts it away. Then he takes the tea cup and sips it. Then he pats his mouth and takes out the handkerchief to wipe the water stains


    This cycle repeated, you can see the green veins of Ye Ting''s forehead jumping straight.


    He wanted to urge her to continue, but he was afraid that he would be too anxious. Instead, he made her suspect, so he had to stand up and walk back and forth with his hands clenched. The more he walked, the more irritable he was.


    Ye Chaoge sees his mood change in his eyes. It''s very happy.


    Hum, I don''t like to hear it when I say it. I dislike it again and again. Now that she doesn''t say it, she''s in a hurry!


    How can you stand up to yourself if you don''t satisfy his appetite!


    The more anxious Ye Tingzhi is, the less anxious ye Chaoge is.


    In the end, ye Chaoge won.


    "Song, and then? Why don''t you say it? "


    Ye Chaoge idly lifted his eyelids, "my father doesn''t like to listen to my daughter, but now that she doesn''t speak, you urge her to speak?"


    "I As a father, I''m not worried about you. You just went back to Beijing, and you don''t know the surrounding environment. As a father, I''m worried that you''ll meet bad people and abduct children like you did when you were a child. "


    Ye Tingzhi''s face is not red, and he lies breathlessly.


    "My father thinks too much. If he meets a bad person, his daughter won''t be sitting here at this time. Do you think so, father?"


    Ye Tingzhi choked speechless, the only way to chat up is this, this is also.


    After a while, he couldn''t help it again.


    "Daughter..."


    From ye Chaoge, to Ge''er, and now to his daughter, ye Chaoge feels extremely ironic and boring.


    Her interest faded, and she was no longer amused. She said faintly, "the old lady asked her daughter what difficulties she encountered. She felt that the old lady was kind-hearted and didn''t look like a bad person. She said that she was the second lady of Ye''s government. When she went out to play with her brother, she had no choice but to be scattered by the stream of people and came here unconsciously..."


    "But then?"


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "what does father want to know then?"


    "Since, naturally Song''er, don''t be a father anymore. " Ye Tingzhi is about to use the word "beg".


    Ye Chaoge really didn''t want to eat any more, so he simply went on.


    "The old lady''s reaction is very strange. She says that she often sees her father in Qingxi street. She says that you often go in and out of Qingxi street. Her daughter thinks that it''s not a government office or an official family living there. Father, you often go in and out of Qingxi Street..."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him with a smile, and said: "didn''t you find a little girl for your daughter?"


    Bang!


    Ye Tingzhi broke the tea cup with a nervous wrong hand.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge pretended to blink, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Tingzhi''s face is very ugly, "no, it''s OK. I''m not careful..." Then he swallowed his saliva, "Ge''er, what you said just now..."


    "Oh, I''m just joking with my father, just talking about it."


    Just say it. It''s a joke!


    Ye Tingzhi almost can''t help roaring. Can this kind of thing be a joke?


    In the end, he put up with it and said, "it''s like this, but don''t make such a joke any more."


    "I know, father." Ye Chaoge is obedient.


    "Good boy, what your father just said to your mother is angry. You are the daughter of your father. It''s too late for you to feel sorry for your father! But I promise you that I will never say it again. "


    "Oh ~"


    seeing her so clever, ye Tingzhi was a little relieved, but he still said, "what you just said, did you say to your brother..."


    "Only joking with my father." Knowing what he wants to hear, ye Chaoge is as straightforward as he wants.


    Smell speech, hang that half tone also relaxed to come down, "to, is joke......"


    "Although it''s a joke, my father still wants to explain to you that there is a good friend of my father living in Qingxi street. She''s not in good health. My father just goes to see her often..."


    "Well, my daughter knows."


    "But Ge''er, would you like to make a little agreement with your father? Only we know what happened just now. How about taking it as a little secret between our father and daughter?"


    "Good ~" ye Chaoge answered again.


    Seeing her so good, ye Tingzhi didn''t doubt it, but he carefully observed the reaction of Xia ye Chaoge. He really didn''t see anything. At the moment, he gave her a lot of gadgets to coax her. He gave her a bloody and painful pain!When ye Chaoge came out of the study, he was holding a box of gadgets in his hand. At the moment of saying goodbye to Ye Tingzhi, the innocence on his face faded away, and his eyes were deep and terrible.


    When he saw Qi and ye Cibai waiting nearby, he immediately put away the haze and put on a shallow smile.


    "Are you all right? What did you talk to your father about? Did he scold you? " Qi nervously took her daughter to look left and right. Seeing that she had no sign of being beaten, she was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, mother. My father didn''t scold my daughter, and he rewarded her with so many trinkets?"


    "Really?" Qi didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. You see, my father rewarded them all."


    Sure enough, ye Chaoge''s box is full of all kinds of gadgets. Her daughter is afraid that she may cheat her, but these objects can''t cheat people.


    After calming Qi and ye Cibai, ye Chaoge wanted to go back to Yining garden because he was tired.


    Qi is not at ease, must send her back, was seriously refused, had to retreat and ask the next, let the son send his daughter.


    On the way back, ye Cibo still asked ye Chaoge uneasily, but he didn''t ask anything. All he got was two sentences: "I''m ok, my father didn''t scold me.".


    Seeing that his younger sister didn''t seem to have something to do with her, she didn''t say much anymore. After she sent her back, she went out of the house.


    The moment the door closes, ye Chaoge immediately changes his face, throws the small box aside and sits there with a calm face.


    Mammy Liu poured a glass of water to her, "Miss has not used breakfast, old slave let Qinglan prepare some small wonton for you?"


    "No, Mammy, I can''t eat it."


    "But..."


    "Mammy, listen to me first. You''ll send someone to watch Qingxi street these days. If I guess correctly, my father will move the outer room away..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 27

    On hearing this, mother Liu''s face changed.


    "You and the master A showdown? "


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "how can it be."


    This card, in the absence of evidence, how can she play easily?


    The reason why Qingxi street is mentioned is a threat as well as a warning. If their mother and son are not good, he can''t think about it, let alone the mother and son outside!


    Smell speech, mother Liu relaxed tone, very quickly nervous again, "master didn''t embarrass you?"


    "No, he didn''t dare to embarrass me."


    Yes, I dare not!


    Even without her warning, as far as his mother''s attitude towards her is concerned, he will not really do anything about her. He is just playing with the authority of the family.


    After all, the opportunity for him to fall out with his grandfather has not yet come!


    "Mammy, go down and make arrangements. Don''t lose the trace of the outer room."


    With that, ye Chaoge closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. After a while, he did not see the sound of footsteps. He opened his eyes doubtfully and saw that mother Liu was still there. "What''s the matter?"


    "No I''m worried that you''re suffering... " Liu Ma Ma Na road.


    "Uncomfortable?" Ye Chaoge blinked doubtfully at first, and then reacted quickly. He lost his smile and said, "I''m ok, Mammy, don''t worry."


    After she was sent away, ye Chaoge''s tight back relaxed and leaned on the cushion with a silent sigh.


    Reach out to your heart, and your heart is back to normal.


    The pain at that time was not serious, but she couldn''t ignore it!


    She clearly knew that it was heartache!


    Ye Chaoge laughs at himself. I''m afraid anyone who hears his father call himself a broom star can''t ignore it!


    To Ye Tingzhi, she hated, resented and even more angry. But to tell the truth, she never thought about what to do with him. After all, it was her own father who gave her life!


    Although he was heartless to her, she couldn''t do anything like patricide.


    She thought that she had no expectation of him, and she could be calm and comfortable, but today, it doesn''t seem so


    That''s it, that''s it!


    Since we can''t control it, let it be.


    The mood fluctuated slightly, gradually calmed down and returned to normal.


    At the same time, ye Sishu''s Siyuan, she just came back from Fulu yuan, the maid told her what happened in Zhining yuan in the morning.


    After hearing that ye Tingzhi and Qi had a big fight, ye Sishu was smiling. But when she heard that ye Chaoge and ye Tingzhi had gone to the study, she not only never heard of the noise, but also held a box of gadgets when ye Chaoge came out of the study, and then sank her face on the spot.


    "That''s all? What did ye Chaoge say in his study? "


    Hearing the displeasure in ye Sishu''s tone, the servant girl Shuwen quickly knelt down, "Miss, calm down, the master''s study is guarded by people in the front yard, and at that time, the lady and the young master were also at the arch, maidservant, maidservant is really close."


    "Is the money I give you every month a decoration? Fool! You''re too close to use your head? What''s the use of your brain? Just good-looking? The key is that you are not good-looking! "


    Ye Sishu took a finger to poke the forehead of the book, while extremely humiliating reprimand.


    Seeing this, the other servant girls in the room lowered their heads. They did not dare to plead with each other or say more, for fear that the fire would burn them.


    Master''s humiliation and abuse, companion''s self sweeping snow in front of the door, writing has been used to, a numb face kneeling there, let ye Sishu denounce humiliation.


    I''ll wait for the lady to vent.


    It''s true to all outsiders. Miss Sishu of Ye''s government is knowledgeable, full of poetry and books. She is graceful and gentle. But only those close to her can understand. Besides full of poetry and books, other adjectives are not consistent with ye Sishu!


    Sure enough, ye Sishu let her get up after venting.


    Shuwen gritted his teeth, stood up in a daze for a moment, bowed his waist and frowned, and stood aside.


    See her so, ye Sishu extremely despise, "not in the use of cheap girl!"


    The writing is mechanical.


    Ye Sishu is more comfortable, but thinking of Ye Chaoge, I don''t know what method he used to ease Ye Tingzhi''s anger, and he won a reward, which just eased his face.


    Qi Shi protects her, and ye Cibai protects her. Now even ye Tingzhi is coaxed by her. If it goes on like this, where is her place in such a big government?


    It''s only a few days since there have been rumors in my family. People privately compare her with ye Chaoge. They say that she has no one to rely on except the old lady. Behind ye Chaoge are not only Qi''s family and ye Cibai, but also the whole general''s residence of the town. They also say that even if the old lady protects her, she can protect her for several years.


    No, she can''t wait to die!


    "Where is Jiayu now?"


    "Miss Hui, Jiayu is locked in the wood room by her wife, and is under the personal care of Zhulan, the big servant girl beside her."Ye Sishu frowned, "does madam have to say so?"


    Shuwen shook his head. "No order has been given yet, but I heard that my wife went to the Chaifang last night. As for the situation inside, no one knows."


    "Hum!" Ye Sishu didn''t scold any more. She sat there thinking for a moment and then said, "find a chance to pass a message. Let her know what to say and what not to say. Her younger brother will take good care of her."


    The last sound of "care" made ye Sishu bite very hard.


    The book is clear and the head should be nodded.


    Just at this time, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the room, "Miss, my wife gave an order to call all the servants of the whole government to Ningyuan."


    Near lunch time, mother Liu came back from Zhining garden with her maids.


    Ye Chaoge looked at some of the servant girls. Their faces were white and frightening. He picked their eyebrows, but he didn''t ask them any more. He just let them all go down.


    I only mentioned it when there was only mother Liu around.


    Liu Ma Ma will just be in the court to say what happened.


    After hearing this, ye Chaoge was slightly surprised. "Do you mean that my mother called the whole family to go to Ningyuan in order to beat the people down with Jiayu?"


    Not only ye Chaoge''s accident, but also mammy Liu, who has been waiting for Qi for decades, is shocked. Now some of them have not recovered.


    "What''s the effect?" After the accident, ye Chaoge calmed down.


    It''s no surprise to think about it. Being a mother is strong. What''s more, what happened just yesterday and she just came back. When her mother felt most guilty for her, she wanted to give her all the good things to compensate her. How could she be willing to let her suffer any injustice?


    Mother is soft tempered, but as the saying goes, a rabbit can bite when it''s urgent, let alone a mother!


    Mammy Liu nodded, "the effect is excellent. I''m afraid my wife is cruel today. She not only ordered people to break a leg of Jiayu in front of all the servants, but also let the granny take them away on the spot. At that time, all the people were suppressed, and no one dared to say a word."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 28

    Ye Chaoge sighed almost imperceptibly.


    Her mother''s resolute disposition surprised her.


    If the previous life is the same, I''m afraid the ending will be different, right?


    This idea together, then was she to choke out, this world, there will be no if!


    If there is, there will not be her now!


    ¡­¡­


    Hall incident, as well as, Qi''s by dealing with Jiayu beat people Liwei incident, these two things, let the people in the house to see a few facts!


    First of all, their mother is cruel and frightening!


    Second, the master''s mother is again peaceful and soft. She is also the master''s mother of the government. She holds the power of life and death of these servants, and her back is close to the general''s house. Even the old lady has to give her three points.


    Third, although the second young lady, who has just returned, is inferior to her adopted daughter in ranking, has some blemishes in her reputation, and has caused the old lady''s displeasure. The old lady calls her a broom star, but there is one thing she can''t say.


    That is, like the young master, she came out of her mother''s belly, and she was a serious young lady in the family!


    Behind her are the master mother and the eldest young master. If you look farther away, there is the general''s mansion of Zhenguo!


    At this point, the wind direction in the mansion changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even if the servants still choose to watch, after these two events, they have to pay attention to the existence of Yining garden.


    Ye Chaoge can feel the change of people''s mentality. After all, there are more and more people coming to her.


    She didn''t do anything about it. She didn''t do anything about it.


    As if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Liu Ma Ma sees in the eye, the heart bottom is gratified, not arrogant not impatient, the state of mind is put in order, such just can last for a long time.


    But what she didn''t know was that ye Chaoge had seen through people''s hearts for a long time. She had seen countless times to see the wind at the helm. From the beginning, she had never held any hope, and naturally she would not be happy or sad because of their changes.


    So after a few days, someone came to fuluyuan to send a message, and returned to normal morning and evening.


    After returning to the room, she saw the young lady sitting there in a trance. She thought she was worried that she would be embarrassed by the old lady. She hurried forward and said, "don''t worry, young lady. There is still a lady here."


    Ye Chaoge Leng Leng, this just reflected what mammy Liu meant, funny, subconscious to explain, but finally swallow back words, only way: "I know."


    She is not worried that she will be made difficult by the old lady. To be exact, the old lady will certainly make it difficult for her. Whether she is worried or not will not change.


    She''s just thinking about things.


    After the hall accident, the old lady cancelled the morning and evening meditation in the next few days because she was not feeling well.


    It was only seven or eight days before she returned to normal again, which was beyond her expectation.


    According to her understanding of the old lady, it would take at least ten days and a half months for her tone to go away. But unexpectedly, it took only a few days for her tone to go away. It''s really incredible.


    Moreover, she felt as if she had missed something.


    Ye Chaoge thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason. He simply didn''t want to. What should come will come!


    The next morning, when ye Chaoge was preparing to go to Zhining garden with Qi to Fulu garden, his servant reported that the eldest lady had come.


    Ye Sishu?


    Ye Chaoge was surprised by her coming again.


    And at such an early time.


    These days, ye Sishu also came to her Yining garden, under the banner of visiting. At the beginning, ye Chaoge met her. During this period, she tried every means to test her, with traps in and out of her words. After two times, she became impatient. Therefore, when ye Sishu came again, she blocked her back with various reasons such as her discomfort.


    Even after being blocked back several times, ye Sishu did not come back. As a result, rumors of her being spoiled and arrogant came out of the house.


    Mammy Liu went to find out the origin of the rumor. She came out of Fulu garden. The original saying is, "the first lady went to visit the second lady with kindness. She was afraid that she would not adapt when she just came back to the house. As a result, the second lady not only didn''t appreciate her feelings, but also refused to leave the house. She was just arrogant and flattered. She thought she was coming out of the house, so she felt different...".


    You don''t have to think about who is behind the rumors.


    Qi''s beating is still in the aftereffect, but the rumor has not set off too big waves, just spread in a small range.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t pay attention to such trifles, so he went with them.


    Since then, ye Sishu has never been to Yining garden, and she has never seen her again. Surprisingly, she came here early this morning.


    Ye Chaoge picks eyebrows. She doesn''t go to the old lady''s side to curry favor with her. What''s she doing in this Ningyuan so early in the morning?


    In the heart secretly ponders, on the mouth pours also not ambiguities, cheerfully invited the person to come in."How did sister Si Shu come here so early?"


    Ye Sishu is used to calling her sister Sishu by Ye Chaoge from the beginning.


    "I heard that my grandmother has recovered from morning and evening. According to the rules, we should go to greet our mother first, and then go with our mother to greet our grandmother. Therefore, I came to visit my sister to greet my mother."


    Ye Sishu is the adopted daughter of the state government. She follows ye Cibo and they call her mother and father.


    Hearing this explanation, ye Chaoge lifted his eyelids, but he didn''t say much, just said: "in that case, sister Sishu, please."


    On the way, ye Sishu pulls ye Chaoge to talk.


    Later she said, "my sister is much whiter than when she just came back, and she has a little meat on her face. It''s better."


    Ye Chaoge Pick your eyebrows.


    He said: "the clothes my sister is wearing today are really beautiful. They match my sister''s color..."


    Ye Chaoge Calm.


    "My sister''s hairpin is so beautiful..."


    Ye Chaoge


    Also said: "my sister''s EARRINGS..."


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "sister Sishu, if you like your sister''s clothes, hairpins and earrings, you can send someone to send them to your sister after she goes back."


    Ye Sishu


    It took me a long time to get alms!


    Ye Sishu is about to roar.


    Ye Chaoge pretended not to see her changed face, and continued: "sister Sishu looks at her sister''s clothes, hairpins and earrings. These sisters can give you, but the flesh on her face can''t be given."


    So, no matter how beautiful you say it is, I can''t give it to you!


    Poof -


    suppressed laughter came from behind, and ye Sishu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Pulled pull the cheek, pull out a smile than cry also ugly, "sister misunderstood, sister does not want sister''s things, just simply feel good-looking."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 29

    Ye Chaoge looked at her lightly and said, "sister Si Shu doesn''t need to explain. She knows everything."


    You know shit!


    Ye Sishu almost didn''t come up in one breath. Her voice was almost distorted and she said: "mother is still waiting for us. Let''s go..." Said, the foot of the general wind, over the leaf song away.


    Until ye Sishu and her party went far away, Mammy Liu just stepped forward two steps, "Miss, the first lady was just praising you." I''m not asking for something.


    "I know, she''s flattering me." And she, on purpose!


    Mother Liu breathed and silently returned to her original position.


    When arriving at Zhining garden, ye Chaoge sees ye Sishu waiting at the gate of the courtyard with people, obviously waiting for her. After a while of precipitation, she has recovered as before. She laughs at Yan Yan''s coquetry and says that her younger sister is so slow.


    Ye Chaoge has a wooden face and doesn''t make a sound.


    Xu is just after the chicken talk, ye Sishu in the face of Ye Chaoge psychological strong a lot.


    "Come on, sister." He took the initiative to take ye Chaoge''s arm and took her into Zhining garden with a smile.


    Qi''s ghost and foster daughter can''t believe their eyes?


    "My daughter greets my mother."


    Qi recovered, put away his doubts, called them up, sat down a little, and went to Fulu garden together.


    On the way, Qi''s excuse attracted mother Liu and asked her in a low voice what was the matter.


    Mother Liu simply said what happened just now.


    "Ye Sishu flatters Ge''er?"


    Mammy Liu nodded, "yes, it''s very strange."


    Qi is also very puzzled, if there is no good rain, maybe she just think they have a good relationship, want to get along with each other, but after experiencing a good rain, she will not think so.


    She still remembers what Jiayu said to her that night.


    Who can think, has always been clever, gentle ye Sishu will be so cruel!


    At this time, Mammy Chen came over, "madam, will it have something to do with the old general''s coming back?"


    In front of them, Qi''s voice is very small, and they cover up very well. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find that they are talking.


    At fuluyuan, the old lady had finished her dressing and was waiting for them.


    It''s not strange for ye Sishu to come with Qi''s and ye Chaoge. On the contrary, looking at such a combination that how to see and how to feel disobedient, he smiles kindly.


    "That''s right. A family should be so kind and beautiful. You should all remember that family and ability make everything prosperous."


    "My daughter-in-law obeys my mother''s instruction."


    Ye Chaoge and ye Sishu also follow this.


    "All right, sit down."


    When seated, ye Sishu rarely did not get close to the old lady, but sat next to Qi, ye Chaoge in turn.


    Ye Chaoge just quietly flashed his eyes.


    In this life, this is the first time that she came to fuluyuan to say hello. But in her previous life, she came day by day, rain or shine, until before she got married.


    But she clearly remembers that every time, ye Sishu would come to the old lady''s side to serve her this, serve her that, and give full play to the two words Xianshu.


    What sets her off is not only unpleasant, but also extremely dull and stupid.


    These are still fresh in her memory!


    From early in the morning, ye Sishu went to her Yining garden. She felt very abnormal. This time, she only looked at her when she saw her sitting below.


    The old lady first said something about the peace of the house and the love of each other. Then she ordered people to pass on food.


    After sitting around and eating breakfast, the old lady was very relaxed and let people go.


    The whole greeting begins with love and ends with love.


    To sum up in four words, ye Chaoge will not hesitate to say: love each other!


    From Fulu garden, ye Sishu invites ye Chaoge to enjoy the flowers in the suburbs.


    "There is a pear blossom forest in the suburb. It''s the blooming season. Would you like to have a look at it with your sister?"


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge to speak, ye Sishu continued: "you will be bored all day in the house. It''s good to go out for a breath. Let''s go with your sister."


    Ye Chaoge almost no hesitation, sweet smile, "good." Then he asked Qi, "is that OK, mother?"


    Qi Shi looked at ye Sishu and his daughter, "if you want to go, you can go. Your brother is at home, so let him go with you. You can take care of him on the way."


    When he said this, Qi looked at ye Sishu from time to time, and the implication was self-evident.


    The latter is like nothing.


    After that, she went back to change her clothes. While she was waiting for her to change her clothes, she said, "Miss, I just heard a news."


    "What''s the news?"


    "The old general is about to return to the imperial court. The young lady''s behavior today and the old lady''s attitude must have something to do with it."Ye Chaoge''s drooping eyes and concealing the darkness of his eyes are not only related, but also related to the change of his forefather''s coming back!


    No wonder she felt that she had ignored something before. At this time, after mother Liu said so, she remembered that what she had ignored was that her grandfather was about to return to Beijing!


    In this way, both the old lady and ye Sishu have a good explanation for their attitude.


    Although Ye''s mansion is a century old family with hereditary titles, as the saying goes, it is not rich for three generations, but it is appropriate to put it on Ye''s mansion at this time.


    From ye Chaoge''s grandfather''s generation, Ye''s family began to Waterloo, and their glory was gradually defeated. When they got to Ye Ting''s hands, they had no real power but a title.


    Many of Ye Tingzhi''s cousins feel that the title falls into his hands. Sooner or later, the Ye family will be completely desolate, and they begin to fight for power and position. Ye Tingzhi has no ability, so he is not the rival of his cousins.


    When ye Tingzhi suddenly married Qi, the only daughter of the general of Zhenguo, with the backing of the general''s house, the title finally fell to Ye Tingzhi.


    In recent years, the declining Ye government, relying on the father-in-law of Zhenguo general, did not return to the peak period, but also returned to the family.


    It can be said that without the Qi family, there would be no Ye family today!


    This, the old lady understand, ye Tingzhi understand, ye Sishu also understand, the whole people in Beijing understand!


    And the old general is about to return to Beijing, the old lady and ye Sishu get the news, so, one body is good, one also moved, careful thinking.


    Ye Chaoge, who has lived all his life, knows exactly what they are doing.


    Think of what, a cold smile.


    The Ye family had today relying on the big tree of Qi family, but when they felt that the big tree was going to wither, the Ye family was the first tree chopper!


    "Miss, miss..."


    When ye Chaoge looked back, he found that the palm of his hand had been cut by his hairpin and a lot of blood had come out.


    "Miss..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 30

    "It''s OK. Let Qinglan wrap it up for me."


    Ye Chaoge light way, say, it is a pair of no longer many words appearance.


    Seeing this, even if she had more words, she didn''t dare to ask.


    After finishing up, yecibo came.


    Before departure, ye Chaoge suddenly said: "mother Liu, go and call mother Wang. Today, you two will follow me out."


    Mother Liu was quite surprised. She didn''t say much in front of yecibai, so she went to call mother Wang.


    At the gate, the carriage arranged by Qi has been in place. As soon as the brothers and sisters arrive, ye Sishu comes with people. She sees the two carriages and their eyes flash.


    Ye Cibai takes ye Chaoge to the first bus, and ye Sishu naturally gets on the last bus.


    "Miss, this is too much. Why should you take the last carriage? According to the order, your reason is ahead of the second lady. " Ye Sishu''s other servant girl Shu Qi gets on the bus and says indignantly.


    Ye Sishu''s face turned around and said faintly: "elder brother, you should be ahead, younger sister is with elder brother, nothing to care about."


    "Miss, you..."


    "Shut up! Now is the time to worry about this. Please stop for me. If it''s bad for me, I''ll take care of you! " Ye Sishu stares at Shu Qi.


    Immediately, the little servant girl is honest.


    Seeing this, another servant girl, Shu Yue, who accompanied her said, "what Miss said is that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."


    Smell speech, ye Sishu appreciation of a look at her.


    Shu Qi stares at Shu Yue, who doesn''t even look at her. Over the years, she has found out the lady''s temper. She knows what to say and what to say.


    Ye Sishu pretends not to know the lawsuit between the two servant girls. She always does. If you have the ability, you fight. Whoever wins has the right to stay with her. There are no useless idiots around her!


    Behind the carriage of the undercurrent clouds, the other side of the ye Chaoge know nothing.


    At this time, she was listening to her elder brother''s interesting stories about the military camp. Occasionally, she gave out a fresh laugh. Mother Liu and mother Wang also made fun of each other from time to time. They were very comfortable along the way.


    At this time when pear blossom season, the outskirts of this large pear forest has always been favored by dignitaries flower outing.


    Ye Chaoge puts on the hat on his cloak and leaves the carriage under Ye Cibai''s hands. When he is about to stand, ye Sishu comes with people.


    Compared with ye Chaoge''s conservatism, ye Sishu at this time seems to be unknown to others that she is the first talented woman in Shangjing. Not only has she never covered her face, but also her scarlet body is particularly eye-catching in the white jade rain flowers.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone came to say hello. Ye Cibo was there. Naturally, he came first, followed by Ye Sishu, and finally looked at ye Chaoge.


    "This lady is..."


    "This is my sister. She just came back. She''s afraid of strangers." Ye Cibai explained with a smile.


    But did not introduce the identity of each other with ye Chaoge, it can be seen that the relationship is not good.


    "So it is." After seeing the ceremony, ye Cibai politely refused the invitation to go with him. As ye Chaoge guessed, the relationship was not very good.


    Ye Cibai takes his two younger sisters into the pear forest. Along the way, he meets many acquaintances. Only those who are good friends on weekdays will ye Cibai introduce them to ye Chaoge. Those who have a common relationship will be sent away in one sentence.


    After walking for a while, I saw the pretty girls in twos and threes. They were all familiar with each other. Ye Chaoge recognized at a glance that they were the good friends with ye Sishu!


    Ye Chaoge quietly stands beside ye Cibai, waiting for ye Sishu to say hello.


    After a while, she came back with an apologetic face and said, "brother, sister, I''m sorry, Wan Tong. She invited me to go with her. It''s hard to be gracious, but it''s hard to refuse..."


    "In that case, you can go. I''ll stay with my sister." The so-called Ye Sibao''s mission today is to accompany him.


    "Sister, it''s sister who''s not good. It''s sister who asked you to enjoy the flowers, but..." Then he sighed, with a look of chagrin and dilemma.


    Ye Chaoge looks funny. People who know it are all right. People who don''t think she bullied her.


    At the moment, feeling tired and crooked, he waved his hand, "sister Sishu, let''s go. If you have my brother with me, you can do it."


    After ye Sishu was sent away, ye Chaoge listened to the people and gods beside him and said, "how did she become like this now?"


    "Oh? What does it look like? " Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Ye Cibai thought for a while, his face was tangled, and for a long time he choked out two words, "affectation!"


    Puchi -


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing. She put her little hand around her elder brother''s arm and laughed wildly. As she moved, she fell down along her hat, revealing her young face, which had not been opened yet but had been pampered recently.


    The facial features are bright and moving. At this time, her smile compares all the flowers in the forest.It''s hard to get away with it.


    "You''re not afraid of choking. Well, don''t laugh." Ye grabs her sister, worried that she will laugh too much.


    Ye Chaoge wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "I couldn''t think of adjectives to describe her before, but today I found them."


    Ye Sishu, is not affectation!


    When ye Cibo saw her smile, he didn''t say anything. But for the first time, he saw his sister smile like this. It was just two words that made her so happy. How could he stop her.


    Brother and sister were happy, but they didn''t know that this scene was seen in the eyes.


    Among the jade rain flowers, the man''s figure is long and straight. He is indescribable in a gorgeous suit. He has a jade bone folding fan in his hand, which is a romantic and unrestrained posture.


    "Who is the girl that ye Cibo is watching?"


    The attendant looked at the meeting and shook his head, "it should be general Ye''s daughter-in-law who didn''t go through the door."


    "Ye Cibai is engaged?"


    "I haven''t heard of that, but I''ll see that this girl is so close to general ye that she should be the daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door."


    "Should I?"


    "It''s like..."


    "Well! It could be my sister, too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you go and ask about it?"


    The other party thought about it and shook his head. "It''s just that. Let''s leave a suspense. It''s too easy to know. I''m not rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All over the sky, under the jade rain and flowers, a touch of blue figure is gone.


    Ye Chaoge and Yu Guang inadvertently skimmed away. The laughter stagnated and the eyes flashed slightly.


    The figure just now is


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Laughing, laughing and suddenly stopping, ye Cibo is curious.


    Ye Chaoge looked back and shook his head. "It''s OK, brother. Let''s go there and have a look."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Brother and sister go together, the wind blowing, blowing down a pear tree.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31

    After strolling in the pear forest for a while, the freshness passed.


    It''s not interesting to go further. Ye Chaoge tells ye Cibai that he wants to go back.


    Ye Sishu hasn''t come back yet, so she has to send someone to look for her. After learning that she will stay for a while, the brother and sister left several people and carriages for her and left the pear forest.


    At the time of entering the city, it was lunch, and ye Cibai took his sister to the first floor of Shangjing for dinner.


    Ye Chaoge is a stranger in Shangjing, but ye Cibo is not. When the shopkeeper saw that the prince of the government came, he arranged a box with excellent lighting.


    Ye Cibai decided to order some specialty dishes on the first floor for his sister to taste.


    The efficiency of serving food is very high. When the tea reaches half a cup, the waiter brings the food in.


    Brother and sister are not poor and fastidious people, so they set up a small table outside for mother Liu and Changfeng.


    There were only two brothers and sisters on the table. Maybe because they were outside, they seemed more comfortable and chatted while eating.


    In the middle of the meal, the box door suddenly knocked, followed by a crisp male voice, "listen to the shopkeeper''s words, brother Bo brings Mei here for dinner, so I''ll have fun. I don''t know if brother Bo is welcome."


    As soon as the voice fell, the owner of the voice came.


    Seeing the visitor, he immediately laughed, "I said who came uninvited. It turns out that it''s your boy. It''s not unusual."


    "The beauty is here. I''d like to leave some face for my younger brother." Although the mouth is complaining, but there is no trace of resentment between the air.


    Ye Cibai knew his friend''s temperament, and beat him angrily, "speak well, this is my sister."


    Then he called Ye Chaoge, "sister, this is my brother''s best friend Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin, this is my mother''s sister, Chaoge."


    At the moment when Jiang Lin''s voice sounded, ye Chaoge recognized people.


    Jiang Lin, one of my brother''s few best friends, has a similar personality and excellent friendship.


    Ye Chaoge put away his mind and bent his knees, "young master Jiang."


    Jiang Lin still can''t recover. Didn''t ye Cibai''s mother''s sister be abducted when she was young?


    Is it back?


    Looking at the girl who is a step away from me, she is thin and small. She doesn''t have much resemblance to ye Cibo, but she has almost the same eyebrow as Qi''s wife.


    "Come on, don''t look. I''m going to drive people out." When ye Cibai saw that his friend was staring at his sister, he was dissatisfied and pulled him behind him.


    Jiang Lin looked back, but shook his head, "you are a man. I''ll see what happened to my sister. I won''t lose my sister. I''ll make you nervous."


    If you want to say that Jiang Lin is also a thorough person, in a few words, he has no malice and declares that ye Chaoge is my sister.


    It''s my sister. As a brother, there''s nothing wrong with my sister. Even if it''s spread, it''s the relationship between brother and sister.


    It has to be said that although this person''s words are frivolous and his behavior is casual, he is really annoying. On the contrary, he feels very comfortable and comfortable to get along with him. He doesn''t have to bother to beat around the bush.


    When the three of them sat down together, ye Cibai asked people to add a few more dishes and a pot of good wine by the way.


    "Sister Chaoge, I''ve known your elder brother since I was a child and grew up together. If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Lin."


    Jiang Lin said jokingly and winked at ye Chaoge.


    Such a frivolous manner, made by Jiang Lin, has no sense of disobedience, but has a different flavor.


    There are two extremes between Jiang Lin''s appearance and ye Cibai''s. The former is soft and feminine, with delicate eyebrows, eyes and facial features. If you change into women''s clothes, no one will recognize you as a man.


    But ye Cibai is more heroic. He has handsome features and is a martial arts practitioner, so he has unique heroic spirit.


    In his previous life, ye Chaoge was not very happy with his elder brother''s best friend Jiang Lin. he always thought that a man should have a man who was more beautiful than a woman, and he didn''t have any masculinity. He was just a woman!


    Every time he came to the government or met him in other places, she didn''t want to associate with him too much, and her understanding of him was limited to being a motherfucker.


    However, Jiang Lin, who felt that Niang Pao was the one who helped her brother and sister when they were in the most difficult time. In the year when she died, he went to the palace of marquis Bern to ask for a statement instead of him.


    But at that time, marquis Bern''s house was in the middle of the day, and Jiang Lin was unofficial. The result can be imagined.


    But she will never forget his affection for their brother and sister!


    In a short moment, ye Chaoge thought so much. When he came back, he was looking at Jiang Lin suspiciously, and he laughed. He called: "brother Lin."


    With this sound, not only Jiang Lin was stunned, but also ye Cibo, who wanted to see his good friend''s play.


    The former didn''t expect that ye Chaoge would be so cheerful. If her eyes were not clear and she didn''t see the slightest shyness, he would have thought that the girl was confused by his skin.Ye didn''t expect that his younger sister would be so obedient. These days, he knows more or less about his younger sister. He is a man with great ideas, not a man who is manipulated by others.


    Moreover, she likes to be low-key and shallow, and friends don''t occupy it. At the beginning, he was worried that his sister didn''t like friends, but he didn''t think about it. He thought it was bad!


    Jiang Lin was the first to come back to his senses. Lang Sheng answered his brother and scooped out a small gold medal. "When I first met you, I''m a brother. I don''t have anything to give you. Take this small gold medal and go to our Jiang family''s shop. I''ll give it to you..."


    Ye Chaoge eyes a bright, "free?"


    "You girl, what good thing do you want to do? I''ll give you a 20% discount on family price!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a big family price... "


    "Ha ha Don''t be too little, little girl. I''m a businessman. The businessman puts profit first. It''s the biggest discount to give you a 20% discount. " So, you can steal the fun.


    Ye Chaoge said, "sure enough, the most treacherous one is the businessman. I''ve taken advantage of him, but actually you don''t have any loss."


    "Oh?" Jiang Lin came to the interest, "how to say this?"


    "I''ve heard people say that a customer has a group of customers standing behind him. They have good things. I often go there and introduce them to others. In this way, it''s you who take advantage of them."


    Jiang Lin was stunned and then laughed. He pointed to ye Chaoge and said to ye Cibai, "my sister is really a wonderful person. Well, I like it. I really believe you are my sister."


    Ye Cibo knocked off his hand, "don''t get close to me. This is my sister. What should you do?"


    "Cut, be careful!"


    After a lunch, the guests and the host enjoy themselves. Jiang Lin and ye Chaoge are closer. Otherwise, people often say that dinner is a must for cultivating feelings.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 32

    Before leaving, Jiang Lin waved his hand.


    "For the sake of Chao Ge''s younger sister, I don''t need you to bleed for today''s lunch. I''ll put it on my account."


    Ye Cibo: "I didn''t think about paying for it at all."


    Drop this sentence, then pull ye Chaoge on the carriage.


    "Goodbye, sister Chaoge. Come and play when you have time." Jiang Lin stood at the door, laughing wildly.


    Ye Chaoge wants to turn around to respond. Unexpectedly, with a little force in his hand, he pushes her into the car. After getting on the car, he blocks in front of the Xuan window and decides not to let his sister and the man say a word more.


    Ye Chaoge is very funny. He has never seen his elder brother so domineering.


    As the carriage drove away, ye Cibo glared at his sister and said solemnly, "are you looking at Jiang Lin?"


    "Ah?"


    Look at Jiang Lin?


    It''s all the same!


    "Ah, what? I tell you Ge''er, if you really have that idea, I advise you to cut it off as soon as possible. Jiang Lin is not suitable to be a husband." Although he is a good friend, he knows him better because he is a good friend.


    Jiang Lin is a good person. He is good at everything, but he is more casual in dealing with men''s and women''s affairs.


    His brother-in-law, not to mention both civil and martial arts, nor noble birth, but one thing is necessary, that is, his sister''s physical and mental unity!


    Just by this point, even if Jiang Lin was up and down, he didn''t meet this condition!


    Although Jiang Lin just pointed out and promised that he only regarded ye Chaoge as his sister, his sister did not necessarily think so. That guy was too evil to be reassured.


    At the beginning, he didn''t have such worries. After all, Jiang Lin didn''t look like his sister''s favorite type, but his sister''s reaction and attitude had to worry him.


    While the evil relationship has not yet grown, he will strangle it in the bud.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know what ye Cibo is thinking, but seeing his face changed a few times, he can guess some, which makes him laugh.


    "Brother, don''t you think I Well, look at brother Lin? "


    "You still call him brother Lin, you can''t call him that in the future!" Jiang Lin is not the same as his brother, a half way out of the goods, why so close.


    Ye Chaoge quickly followed Mao, "well, I''ll listen to my brother. I won''t call him brother Lin in the future, but I''ll call him brother er." She also felt that brother Lin was a bit numb.


    "Second brother?"


    "Well, second only to your brother."


    Ye Cibai muttered to himself, "so, you only treat him as your brother?"


    "Well, naturally, Lin en, I mean the second brother is very good. In him, I feel the same breath as my brother, which makes me feel at ease."


    Smell speech, ye Cibo hung a heart put down half, nodded, "if you really think so, I will allow you to more intersection, but, in addition to brother and sister, don''t want to think more, remember!"


    Ye Chaoge grinned and nodded solemnly, "remember!"


    After returning to the government, they first went to Zhining yuan to talk to Qi, then sent someone to Fulu yuan to talk, and then went back to their own yard.


    I don''t know it''s because of this period of pampering. Ye Chaoge feels more and more delicate.


    But when I went out, I was so tired that I wanted to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got up, it was dark outside.


    Hello mother Liu, but what comes in is Qinglan.


    "Where''s mammy?"


    "Miss Hui, just now the old lady sent someone to send a message. Mammy is entertaining."


    The old lady sent for a message?


    Ye Chaoge picked pick eyebrow, but also didn''t say anything more, by the green LAN wait for her to get up.


    After a while, mother Liu came back with a piece of news that made ye Chaoge not only surprised, but also expected.


    The old lady is going to hold a reunion dinner for her!


    "After such a long time, it seems that the influence of my grandfather''s return to Beijing is far greater than I expected." Ye Chaoge said without expression.


    "Don''t be sad, miss. You have your wife and young master." Mother Liu comforted her in a soft voice.


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song lightly a smile, "this pour is."


    Sad?


    Of course not. She just felt sad.


    In the old lady''s eyes, her granddaughter is not as important as her face and power.


    "When is the dinner set?"


    "Tomorrow night."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I know. By the way, is ye Sishu back?"


    "I came back an hour after you and the young master returned to the mansion." Back to this is Qinglan, soft voice, if not for her mouth, ye Chaoge almost forgot her existence.


    Mother Liu gave an embarrassed smile, "excuse me, young lady, old slave, old slave I didn''t notice when the first lady came backYe Chaoge shakes his head. It''s not a big deal. He looks at Qinglan. After a while, he doesn''t say anything, so he moves away.


    Seeing this, Qinglan was relieved. She regretted it just after she opened her mouth. It seemed that she was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, as if she was seeking attention and performance.


    But only she knew that it was not the same thing at all. At that time, she subconsciously replied, and didn''t think much at all.


    After retreating from the room, Qinglan bit her lip, hesitated for a while, and said, "Mammy, I just..."


    Mammy Liu did not answer, just quietly looking at her.


    Qinglan was more worried and said: "Mammy, Qinglan didn''t mean to, just, just..." Biting his teeth, "whether mammy believes it or not, just now Qinglan really just subconsciously reply, really no other meaning."


    Seeing her sweating, mother Liu sighed, "I know."


    "Mammy..." Qinglan is about to cry.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. You just have to wait on a good lady. That''s all." After all, Mammy Liu didn''t have the heart. After all, she was a child, so she made an exception to remind her.


    Qinglan red eyes force nod, "I understand Mammy."


    "Go down."


    Outside the lawsuit ye Chaoge is not clear, at this time she is playing with Jiang Lin to give her small gold medal.


    The brand is only the size of the palm. It''s very heavy in the hand, so it''s worth a lot of money.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know the role of the gold medal. As Jiang Lin said, she could only discount it. Only when she heard from her brother on the way back, she knew that Jiang Lin''s gift was very heavy.


    This brand can not only offer discounts, but also represent the identity of Jiang Lin, a young owner. I''m afraid he just mentioned the discount casually.


    I don''t know the weight of the gift. Now that I know, she just feels that the brand is hot in her hand.


    Sitting there thinking for a while, I got up, "Mammy, follow me to qingmingyuan."


    The Qingming garden is the courtyard of Ye Cibai. When ye Chaoge and mammy Liu passed by, he was dancing a gun in the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 33

    Under the dim light, ye Cibo only wears a single clothes, the long gun in his hand seems to be alive under his control, and the young man''s face is serious and tight, a little bit majestic and domineering.


    Ye Chaoge has never seen his elder brother so solemn, as if with high respect, as if his hand is not a gun, but a comrade in arms fighting side by side with him!


    Pa pa -


    after the last recording, ye Chaoge can''t help clapping his hands.


    Hearing this, ye Cibo discovered his sister''s existence. He quickly put the gun aside carefully and came forward, "how did you come here? Have you had dinner yet? "


    "Yes, my brother?"


    "I''ve used it. Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    Ye Cibai sweated all over and went to the inner room to clean up before he came out.


    Sitting next to her sister, she took a big sip of tea and said, "Why are you here? But what''s the matter? "


    "Can''t you come if you have nothing to do? I''ve been back for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve come to my elder brother''s qingmingyuan. I''m not welcome to listen to him? "


    Ye Cibai chuckled, "how can I, for my brother, who is not welcome in qingmingyuan, no one can not but welcome my sister."


    Joking, ye Chaoge took out the small gold medal and pushed it.


    "You are..."


    "Please give it back to its owner." After a pause, he continued: "it''s OK that I didn''t know the value of this thing before. Now that I know the value of this card, it''s not good for me to stay around. It''s just that it''s not proper for me to go to find my second brother, so I came to find him and asked him to return it to the owner for me."


    After listening to these words, ye Cibo laughed, "I told you before that I didn''t want to be my brother. I just want to tell you that if I encounter difficulties in the future, I can take this card to help. I''m a soldier and can''t stay at home. If my brother is not around, this card can be regarded as an amulet."


    "But..."


    He pushed back the gold medal. "Take it. I understand Jiang Lin''s temperament. Since he gave it to you, he won''t take it back. Moreover, he seldom has such a generous time. Don''t give it away."


    "Besides, if you call him brother, he will have the responsibility to be a brother. It''s just a small gold medal. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t laugh or cry. She called him brother because he could afford it, but she never thought of getting any benefits from him.


    Under Ye Cibai''s persuasion, ye Chaoge finally regained the small gold medal.


    "Brother, how did you get to know your second brother?"


    At first, she thought that they had grown up together because of their family background, but according to today''s understanding, they are not as she thought.


    At the beginning, she also had doubts that even if Jiang Lin had no official position and family background, she would not be able to take advantage of Lu Heng when she went to the residence of marquis Bern to ask for an explanation, and was expelled.


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that the house of marquis Bowen didn''t like Jiang Lin.


    When I see Jiang Lin today, my doubts have sprung up together.


    Only today did she know that Jiang Lin was not born in an official family. He was born in the Jiang family, the richest man in Shangjing. He was a common son of the Jiang family.


    The elder brother was born in the government of the people''s Republic of China. There is a big gap between them in their identities. Moreover, there is no friendship between the two families. It''s surprising that they have met each other.


    After the elder brother''s explanation, ye Chaoge knows ye Cibo''s unforgettable past.


    Because of his grandfather''s relationship, my elder brother has been a little overlord since childhood. He doesn''t like reading, but only likes to dance swords and sticks. When he was six years old, little overlord threw off his servants and sneaked out with his little wooden sword in awe inspiring manner. As a result, he happened to meet little Jiang Lin who was being bullied by others.


    Jiang Lin''s mother was Hua Kui of yuyaolou in Shangjing. She was also the first beauty in Shangjing. She was as beautiful as a flower and very beautiful. Many people spent a lot of money just to see her. But within a year, she became the young master of the Jiang family, that is, Jiang Lin''s father''s concubine.


    When Jiang Lin was four years old, Hua Kui died. As a common son of Jiang Lin, it''s not hard to imagine how difficult his life would be.


    The first time XIAOBAWANG met xiaojianglin, his brothers beat him violently. XIAOBAWANG went forward to drive away the evil brothers and saved xiaojianglin.


    Xiao Jianglin''s mother Xiao is very beautiful. At first, Xiao Bawang took him as a little girl and asked him to be his daughter-in-law. Xiao Jianglin also liked to save his little brother, and then followed him back to the government with joy.


    It wasn''t until Qi helped Xiao Jianglin to take a bath that little overlord realized that they had the same fake handle. So his little daughter-in-law flew away and had a little brother since then.


    Moreover, this intersection has been for so many years.


    After talking for such a long time, ye Cibai''s mouth is dry and he drinks two mouthfuls of tea. Suddenly, Yu Guang sees his sister''s mouth twitching and laughing.


    Ye Cibai


    He knew it would be like this. At that time, he was very hesitant about whether to say it or not. But later, he thought that he was sitting upright. There was nothing he could not say. Besides, who was not blind."All right, laugh if you want." Ye Cibai was both angry and funny.


    As soon as the voice fell, the laughter suddenly rang out, cheerful and clear.


    Smile for a long time, almost laugh fork, ye Chaoge this just see good close.


    When he came back from qingmingyuan, he was already in the middle of the moon. Looking at the moon in the sky, ye Chaoge''s ear echoed his elder brother''s sigh: "although he is not ashamed to be a concubine, Jiang Lin is not wrong. In those years, he has been doing his duty and abided by his duty. He has never crossed the Leichi half step. But because Jiang Lin is deeply loved by his father, he has become a friend of those people The thorn in the eye, if not forced helpless, how can he sit on the present position


    "Others only see his present scenery, but no one knows what kind of life he had before. Jiang Lin is very hard. It''s not easy for him to get to this step today..."


    She didn''t know what kind of life Jiang Lin had lived before, but she could imagine that if her elder brother hadn''t said this to her, I''m afraid she would still regard him as a spoiled romantic son of her family. She attached great importance to love and righteousness, but could not erase his romantic nature.


    But today we know that she was wrong. She was very wrong.


    Turn around, find out a delicate box, put the small gold medal in properly, and put the box at the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Chaoge, as usual, is ready to go to greet her. Once again, I have to hear that ye Sishu is coming again.


    Compared with yesterday, ye Chaoge at this time is ordinary.


    The same as yesterday, ye Sishu to her all day flowers falling praise, the meaning of friendship is not too obvious.


    Ye Chaoge looks at her quietly with a wooden face.


    Let her say broken days, Leng is not a word.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 34

    Qi is also normal.


    Took two people to Fulu garden, as yesterday, the old lady is a kind of words like love each other.


    Maybe I didn''t understand it yesterday, but after knowing what happened, what else I didn''t understand.


    This remark is clearly to everyone, in fact, to Qi and ye Chaoge!


    Mother and daughter have a very tacit understanding on this matter. What the old lady said is what she said. No one ever said much.


    In the old lady''s eyes, she was clever and had a good attitude.


    Before leaving, the old lady talked about the reunion dinner tonight, which is located in the Fulu garden.


    "Ge''er has been back for some days, and our family has never sat together for a reunion dinner. Some time ago, the court was busy, and my body was not refreshing, so I never did it. Don''t blame my grandmother for Ge''er."


    Ye Chaoge smile, "granddaughter dare not, thank grandma for organizing reunion dinner for granddaughter."


    Ye Chaoge''s attitude, the old lady is still satisfied, and then said two, let them go back.


    From Fulu garden, Qi family excuse common affairs in the body, before ye Sishu mouth, pull ye Chaoge back to Zhining garden.


    See ye Sishu did not follow over, Qi Shi seems to get rid of what big trouble in general, hard relief.


    Then she realized that she was too obvious, and she was still in front of her daughter. She said with a smile, "Ge''er, did mother Liu tell you that your grandfather is going to return?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "It''s not only my mother who thinks about you these years, but also your grandfather. The reason why I was able to find you at the beginning is also your grandfather''s credit. When your grandfather comes back, my mother will take you to the old man''s home to say hello."


    Speaking of her father, Qi''s face is full of joyful smile and pure expectation. She can''t see that she is the mother of two children.


    Ye Chaoge listened carefully to her mother''s talk about how heroic and powerful her grandfather was. Listening to this, he could not help but show his high respect in his chest.


    She always knew that her grandfather was so powerful that when everyone mentioned it, she was full of respect.


    When she came out of Zhining garden, she looked at the clear sky. For some reason, a surge of heroism appeared, as if overnight, her vision broadened a lot.


    Her side of the emotional agitation, but do not know, at this time of Qi is full of sorrow.


    "Madam, are you worried about her joining the genealogy?" Chen Ma Ma poured a cup of tea to Qi Shi and asked softly.


    As for her nurse, Qi has never concealed her thoughts. At this time, she asked and nodded, "yes, the old lady seems to have forgotten this matter. I mentioned it with my master, and every time I was vaguely rejected. Mammy, I''m really upset."


    Mammy Chen sighed. She could guess what the old lady was thinking. She thought it was a pity for that day.


    I''m afraid the old lady has something to do with why the master refused.


    "I don''t understand why Ge''er is our daughter and the granddaughter of the old lady. Why did she refuse again and again? Although I have no heart, I''m not stupid. I can see that the old lady doesn''t like singing Mingming Ge''er has suffered so much outside. She doesn''t want to make up for it, but she still doesn''t like it. Mammy, why do you say that? "


    Mammy Chen didn''t know how to answer that people are different from each other, otherwise there would be no good or bad people in the world!


    But she can''t say these words. Anyway, the old lady is the old prince of the government, and she''s just a servant. She doesn''t have much to say about some words!


    Fortunately, Qi doesn''t necessarily need an answer. She just can''t figure it out. She takes this opportunity to vent her dissatisfaction with the old lady and her husband.


    After all, it is still too soft, even if it is to vent dissatisfaction, it can not say too much.


    After venting, Qi felt much better and said to mother Chen, "fortunately, my father is coming back soon. When my father is here, I don''t believe that I can''t let Ge''er join the genealogy."


    Qi''s thought is very beautiful, in her heart, her father is tall, is omnipotent.


    Mammy Chen is not as optimistic as she thought. She clearly knows that the existence of the old general can really frighten the old lady, mother and son. However, she also clearly knows that this is the Ye family!


    And the old general''s surname is Qi!


    Qi''s worry ye Chaoge is not clear, nor is it clear that Qi is already doing something about her joining the genealogy.


    Fulu garden is very lively tonight.


    The servant girl and the old lady fish in, a plate of exquisite dishes on the table, round table full, very rich.


    Ye Tingzhi sits on the throne. The old lady and Qi are on the left and on the right. Next to him is ye Sishu, and Qi''s side is a pair of his own children.


    Although this sort of ranking doesn''t mean anything, the discerning eye can see at a glance who is close to whom and who is close to whom.


    At the dinner table, it was as if the unhappiness had never happened before.During the dinner, the old lady put down her jade sheath and said to Qi: "it''s time for Ge''er to come back. It''s time for her to find a female teacher to teach her, and teach her mother. Ge''er is 14 this year, and it''s time for her to have a marriage talk in a year or two. As a daughter of the government, if she doesn''t know the rules, it will make people laugh."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge almost burst out laughing. Look, it only lasted two days, but she couldn''t help it. She was still thinking that the old lady had really changed her temper.


    Ha ha!


    It''s said that it''s for her to find a tutor to teach her the rules, but it''s just that she doesn''t have the rules!


    Qi also heard that the old lady was satirizing that her daughter had no rules. She was so angry that she was about to retort. She was held by Ye Chaoge.


    Puzzled to see her.


    Ye Chaoge smiles at her and shakes her head.


    "What grandma said is that it''s time for her granddaughter to learn the rules. In the future, when her mother says goodbye to her daughter, her face will be bright. Sister Sishu, do you think so?"


    Suddenly called, ye Sishu heart jump, vaguely should sound, can be carefully aftertaste ye Chaoge words, immediately changed face.


    She said this rough, no fault, also can not pick out the slightest mistake, but, she only called her name at the end, the whole sentence taste immediately wrong.


    This is obviously telling her that she and her marriage are in the hands of Qi''s mother!


    Even if the old lady dotes on her, the old lady is a grandmother after all. In the case of a mother, her grandmother can''t do anything for her. At most, she will interfere with the staff.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 35

    The old lady''s face at this time is not good-looking, obviously also heard it, staring at ye Chaoge, said: "our song is really let Grandma look at each other again and again!"


    Ye Chaoge grinned, "granddaughter, thank you for your grandmother''s praise."


    "You The old lady said that she couldn''t help her, so she looked for foreign help, "Tingzhi, look at your good daughter!"


    Ye Tingzhi buried himself in his meal and pretended to hear nothing.


    If ye Chaoge didn''t talk to him before, he would scold ye Chaoge for this kind of situation. However, after chatting with ye Chaoge, he was always short of breath and didn''t dare to interrupt at will, for fear that she might say something wrong.


    What''s more, now is the critical time, my father-in-law is about to return to Beijing, step by step, step by step wrong, how can he casually open his mouth.


    son did not give any strength, but the old man exploded and chopsticks on the spot. "I suck up," said the old wife. "It''s not your eyes."


    The old lady didn''t leave immediately, but waited. But she didn''t wait for anyone''s kindness. She got up and went back to her room.


    The old lady is the supporter of Ye Sishu, and the only supporter in this house. When the old lady is gone, she must go to have a look.


    To Ye Tingzhi and Qi Shi plead guilty to sue back, hurriedly chased the old lady to go.


    The atmosphere on the dining table is stagnant for a moment. Only ye Chaoge should eat and drink as he likes.


    She once said that in this life, she will not let herself be wronged any more, and no one can give her any wrongs!


    After a while, ye Tingzhi left because of his busy business. At this point, only their mother and son were left on the table.


    Qi''s guilt for his daughter reaches a peak when he looks at the reunion table where everyone has gone.


    He turned his head and pressed the corner of his eye, snuffling secretly.


    Although no matter how careful, in such a quiet space, ye Chaoge still heard clearly and quickly comforted: "mother, don''t cry, isn''t it better for our family to have three stutters?"


    "Yes, my sister is right. We have three stutters." Ye Cibai is a rough man with a big heart. Not only did he not recognize his sister''s "three members in one family", but he also echoed.


    In the brother and sister you a word I a placate, Qi''s mood slowly calm down, hold the children''s hand, "is Niang useless, let you follow the grievance."


    Brother and sister looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Although all the people left, they still had to eat. The mother and the son had enough to eat, and they just left Fulu garden.


    The old lady who knew this turned her eyes with anger at that time. If it wasn''t for mother Qi''s quick reaction, she would have been so angry.


    The old lady is not good. What worries her most is ye Sishu. She is more anxious than anyone else. In this house, if the old lady is gone, she will have nowhere to go and no more to rely on.


    When she was brought back to the government, although she was only three years old, she could already see people''s faces. At that time, she knew that Qi didn''t like her. Every time she saw her, it was like seeing the enemy who robbed her beloved.


    She knew that Qi had her own daughter, but she was abducted because of her bad life. She didn''t like her because she took everything that should belong to her daughter.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to please Qi, and she did. She not only wanted to replace her daughter''s everything, but also her daughter''s position in her heart.


    However, no matter how flattering she was, Qi was indifferent and indifferent to her.


    Then she gave up and turned to the old lady, holding on to her big tree.


    Over the years, she has come over smoothly. Although she is the adopted daughter of the government, who doesn''t know that she is the only daughter of the government. With her own efforts, she has won the reputation of the first talented woman in Shangjing. When everyone sees her, who is not envious and admiring, everyone should praise her. This is a precious girl.


    She thought that the days would go on like this. When she reached the hairpin, she would marry a good husband who was from a noble family and was the only daughter of the government.


    But her luck seems to have come to an end. Ye Chaoge, who was abducted by the abductor, has been found!


    Moreover, Qi even offered to send her back to her own parents!


    She doesn''t want to go back. Her parents are just the offshoots of the Ye family. They are just ordinary people. If she goes back, there will be servant girls, Chinese food and countless gold and silver jewelry


    She flattered the old lady even more. She was left behind.


    And the old lady is her big tree. If the old lady''s big tree falls, then she will really end up!


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady''s tone finally went smoothly, but after all, her anger was accumulated in her heart for a long time. When she got sick, she got hot that night.


    On this night, ye Sishu was waiting on the bedside to serve the old lady.


    This move moved the servant girl of Fulu garden."Our eldest lady is a good one. The old lady has not been raised in vain."


    "It''s not true. I''m sick. The eldest lady is more anxious than anyone. I''m afraid this granddaughter is just like that."


    "Yes, yes..."


    A few small servant girl''s whisper, Qi mammy listened to a clear, meaning unclear pulled to pull corners of the mouth.


    Okay?


    I''m just afraid that the old lady will fall down and she''s finished!


    But what does it have to do with her if it''s true or false? She is too old to have the energy to toss. She can only spend her last days with one eye open and one eye closed.


    The old lady was ill. Ye Chaoge heard about it the next morning.


    At the moment, she laughed, but she took a word and got sick. It''s really speechless!


    No matter what she thinks in her heart, as a granddaughter, she is bound to visit.


    I went to Zhining garden and went to Fulu garden with Qi.


    The old lady''s heat of the night has been repeated, and several servant girls and women who were close to her were very miserable. Their faces were rather ugly, and they were very haggard.


    I don''t know why I was so angry after staying up all night. When I saw Qi''s mother and daughter, one of the servant girls turned out to drive people back.


    "Please come back, madam. The old lady''s condition is just stable. If she is angry again, it will be bad."


    As soon as the words came out, the needle could be heard at the scene.


    Pop!


    "How dare you talk to your wife and miss like this! Come on, clap!"


    Mother Chen drinks with a cold face. Zhuqing and Zhuyun come forward quickly with a tacit understanding. They hold the servant girl one by one. Zhulan has the most strength. She is in charge of the mouth.


    Pa pa pa -


    the sound of slapping was heard all the time. The other servants of fuluyuan changed their faces and knelt on the ground one after another. They hated each other. Even if the dead girl was dissatisfied, she couldn''t say it. I don''t know what her identity is. Now, the old lady is still ill, and the eldest lady won''t fight with her for a servant girl. Besides, she is a servant girl Servant girl''s fault.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 36

    Qi Shi and ye Chaoge did not speak. With mother Chen in front of them, there was no need for them to do anything.


    There was such a big noise outside that even mother Qi in the room could hear it. She cried more than once, forcing her to go out even if she didn''t want to.


    With a long sigh, she just wanted to spend a few years peacefully. How could it be so difficult.


    "The old slave has seen the lady and the young lady. Please say hello to the lady and the young lady."


    Mammy Qi is an old man beside the old lady. She has more seniority than mammy Chen. Even if she is Qi, she has to give her some thin noodles.


    "Don''t be polite, Mammy. Get up quickly."


    Mother Qi looked at the servant girl who was beaten so hard that her parents couldn''t recognize her. She doubted: "madam, this..."


    Qi Shi sees to Chen Mammy, the latter understands, Lang Sheng just that servant girl''s words repeated one time.


    Mammy Qi''s face was stiff. She thought it was just the servant girl who offended the lady or the young lady because she didn''t obey the rules. But she didn''t expect that the dead girl was so bold to say such words.


    Now, I''m afraid even Da Luo can''t save her.


    Steady steady God, even busy way: "Madam calm down, is the old slave poor management, also ask the wife to surrender, old slave willing to receive punishment."


    Ye Chaoge is not surprised that mammy Qi will be so happy to admit the punishment. In her previous life, Mammy Qi is the most likely to act like a fool. No one will offend, but she can still be the first person beside the old lady.


    I have to say, this is the ability.


    Qi couldn''t punish mammy Qi. In a few words, she wiped out the accusation of bad discipline, while the servant girl who was beaten so hard that her parents couldn''t recognize her crazy words was dragged down by Zhulan.


    Everyone present knows the outcome.


    The old lady is still sleeping. Qi and ye Chaoge go in to have a look, and then they come out. Ye Sishu follows with a haggard face, and her clothes are the same as those she wore yesterday.


    After all, Qi was kind-hearted and soft hearted. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help saying, "go and have a rest. There are so many people here."


    After hearing this, ye Sishu burst into tears and sobbed, "thank you, mother is worried, daughter is OK."


    Qi''s words were subconscious words. Seeing her reaction, she would not say anything else. What''s more, her own daughter is still there. She was wronged enough in the old lady and father. If she cared about ye Sishu who robbed her in front of her, she would be very cold.


    If ye Chaoge knew what Qi thought in his heart, he would be helpless and really think more.


    Her mother-in-law is ill. As her daughter-in-law, Qi should have stayed to serve her, but she is also the head mother. There is a big business waiting for her in front of her. After a meeting in fuluyuan, she takes ye Chaoge away.


    She can''t stay as a mother, but ye Chaoge, as a daughter, can stay to serve her mother. This is both a duty and a duty.


    But Qi is worried that after what happened just now, her daughter will be wronged in fuluyuan. Although it is harmful to her daughter''s reputation if she tangles about taking her daughter away, she is more reluctant to let her daughter be wronged than her illusory reputation!


    Ye Sishu stands in the same place, has been watching mother and daughter leave, until can''t see the shadow, just droop eyes, gather to the eyes of the gloomy.


    Every time she saw that Qi was defending ye Chaoge, she would like to go up and push it away to take her place!


    Qi''s partiality, she has always known, but before ye Chaoge, she did not feel anything, she would not envy a person who may have died.


    Now, the contrast leaves did not come back!


    Why does Qi protect her so much that she can''t bear any grievance!


    Why!


    She''s her daughter, too, isn''t she?!


    Mammy Qi is an old man. Although ye Sishu collected her emotions in time, she still saw it with sharp eyes. Her eyes were very complicated.


    Ye Sishu, who turned around, was stunned, "what''s the matter with mammy? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Looking at the girl in her best years, Mammy Qi was a little softhearted. After all, she was growing up by herself. She couldn''t bear to go further and further.


    "The first lady, the second lady is the wife''s own daughter. Even if the wife is eccentric, it''s normal. Besides, the second lady has suffered so much outside..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Mammy Qi noticed that ye Sishu''s eyes were cold and frightening, and then she said, "I''m sorry for my failure to speak


    It''s just that everyone has a life, and she''s done her best.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady woke up after lunch. The doctor said that it was no longer a big problem. She only needed to drink two more pairs of medicine to take care of herself.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he thought maliciously that if he sent her some special tonic, I don''t know if the fire will burn more and more?


    After thinking about it, I''d better give it up.


    Day by day, since the old lady was ill, ye Chaoge completely released herself.Every day I go to zhiningyuan to ask for An''an, and when I come back, I will read the notebook to pass the time.


    In her previous life, she was determined to polish herself and kept learning to practice calligraphy every day. After she married Lu Heng, she was determined to be a good wife and mother. She didn''t know what the script was.


    On the same day, she took a nap and caught Qingming stealing the script. At that time, she turned two pages to find it interesting, so she shamelessly confiscated Qingming''s script for dereliction of duty.


    After reading Qingming''s book, she gave it back to her and asked if she had any. When she learned that she had not, she asked her to go out and find two more.


    Now, reading notebooks has become her daily pastime.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the general of Zhenguo returned to the court.


    At dawn, Qi came to Ningyuan, pulled ye Chaoge mercilessly, and began to change her daughter into this emerald green Ru skirt. After looking around for a while, she was not satisfied. She changed it!


    Change to light powder, still not satisfied, change again!


    After so many times of tossing and turning, Qi was finally satisfied.


    "Well, it''s still this light yellow that suits my son''s complexion best." My daughter looks good in any way, but this one is the best!


    Ye Chaoge looks at herself in the mirror with a wooden face. She can''t help but say that Qi''s eyes are very good. This light yellow dress is really beautiful, but she really doesn''t wear it very well!


    She grew up in a ravine, facing the Loess and back to the sky. She had already become a little nigger. Although she came back with all kinds of good things to eat, drink and wipe, Qi''s skin was smooth and white, but there was still a long way to go. Well, it''s a long way to go. She''s just a little yellow now.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    As you can imagine, yellow skin wears light yellow


    She couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Ye Chaoge silently looked at Qi''s face, all right, his own children look good.


    However, it is impossible for her to go out in such a suit.


    "Niang, don''t worry. When my grandfather enters the city, he has to go to the Palace first. Even if we go to the general''s house now, we can''t see him. If we have breakfast first, my daughter is hungry and wants to eat pear cake made by my mother."


    Ye Chaoge tries to put himself in a 14-year-old state of mind, pulling Qi''s arm to act coquettishly.


    Her daughter has been back for more than a month. Although she is very close to her, she is very stable and appropriate. It''s the first time for her to be coquettish with her like now. She is so happy that Qi''s head nods even if she doesn''t want to.


    Now, not to mention that her daughter wants to eat pear cake made by her own hands, even if she wants the sun in the sky, she will try to make a sun for her!


    The front foot Qi went to the small kitchen to make pear cake for her, and the back foot ye Chaoge called mother Liu, and they helped her change her clothes.


    Qinglan puzzled, "Miss don''t like this one?"


    "I like it, but it''s not suitable for me. Now I have yellow skin. Let me wear such a light yellow one again. Others don''t have to look at anything else, just look at me." Ye Chaoge took off his clothes and muttered.


    Mother Liu couldn''t help laughing. "It''s rare to see our young lady so childish." Especially the scene of coquetry just now, it is a spectacle.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help blushing. "Mammy, don''t laugh at me any more. I can''t help it. How can I ruin her interest if she is so excited?"


    "But if madam comes back to see you change the clothes she carefully selected for you..."


    "That''s OK. Later you can say that it looks good."


    Finally, ye Chaoge changed into a Pearl White hundred flower flying saucer brocade. The skirt was full of flying saucers of various postures. The colors were bright or dark, bright or light. As he walked around, the skirt swayed. The flying saucers seemed to be alive and dancing, very delicate and beautiful.


    While Qi hasn''t come back, ye Chaoge takes the opportunity to make up for Qinglan. Her black hair is tied into a generous auspicious bun by her skillful hands. Beside her, there is only a white jade ring hairpin. Her eyebrows and eyes are swept lightly and her lips are red. The whole person suddenly becomes different, simple, generous and charming.


    Just after straightening out, Qi came back with a fresh pear cake. At a glance, he found that ye Chaoge had changed her carefully selected dress.


    "Geer, how did you change your clothes?"


    Ye Chaoge turned two circles in place, picked up the skirt in both hands, "mother, isn''t your daughter good-looking?"


    Qi''s one choke, Na Na way: "good-looking, nature is good-looking, just..."


    "Madam, this dress is more suitable for the young lady. I dare say that if our young lady goes out like this, she will be ashamed of comparing other women."


    Ye Chaoge


    Mammy, how did you keep your face unchanged when you said something against your will?!


    "Yes, ma''am, the young lady is so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than the young lady since I was so big..."


    Ye Chaoge listen to a room of people, you a word I praise her, it is her praise into heaven and earth, even if she is thick skinned, also can''t help but blush.


    Empty!


    Qi was a little dizzy. He accepted a lot of praise without any psychological burden. Then he decided, "OK, that''s it!"


    Ye Chaoge was relieved, and so were other people. If his wife didn''t let go, they couldn''t find a compliment that didn''t repeat.


    Qi''s idea is also very simple. Her daughter''s family loves beauty. As a mother, she only wants her daughter to be good. Some people praise her daughter, and she feels happier than herself.


    It wasn''t long before ye Cibo came. As soon as his son came in, Qi asked him expectantly, "Bo''er, do you think your sister is beautiful today?"


    Ye Cibo tugged his chin and looked at the meeting seriously, looking up blankly, "isn''t it the same as before?"


    Qi Shi


    Ye Chaoge


    Some worry that their sons and brothers will be single in the future!


    "Madam, the master sent a small one to ask if he could go out?" The boy from the front yard came to deliver a message.


    Ye Chaoge pauses. It reminds me that this time I go to the general''s house, ye Tingzhi''s son-in-law is going to go too!


    When ye Sifu went to the front yard, many people were in a bad mood.


    At this time in her previous life, ye Sishu followed them to the general''s mansion. I still remember that at that time, the old lady personally proposed to take ye Sishu with her mother, but her mother refused.


    After that, ye Sishu found her. At that time, she was stupid and stupid. She flattered her two times and poured two sentences of ecstasy soup. She went to find her mother to take ye Sishu with her.Her mother has always been responsive to her demands. When she returned to the general''s house, she took ye Sishu with her, and this trip became the turning point of her destiny when she ascended to a high position!


    The two days before my husband''s illness, ye Sishu flattered her in every way. At the beginning, she only felt that if something went wrong, it would be a demon. When she learned that it was her grandfather who came back, she knew that she wanted to flatter her, just like her previous life, and take her to the general''s residence.


    However, this life is different from previous lives. Many things have changed, and the order of things is the same. She thought that the old man was ill and had no energy to manage ye Sishu. On her side, oil and salt did not enter. On her mother''s side, she didn''t even have to think about it. Ye Sishu had no way to ask for help.


    Unexpectedly, she went to find Ye Tingzhi!


    Ye Tingzhi is talking with ye Sishu. Suddenly, he feels a cold sight sweeping over and falling on him. He shivers and subconsciously looks up.


    When facing the dark and cold eyes of Shangye Chaoge, my heart jumped.


    He thought about it carefully. It seems that he didn''t do anything to offend her. Moreover, since he learned that his father-in-law''s class teacher had returned, he tried to avoid the little evil star who had just returned from the outside.


    Although he knew that his father-in-law''s fear of his daughter was too much, he had to admit it except for the time being. If his father-in-law didn''t come back, it would be all right. He had a lot of time to destroy the body.


    However, when ye Chaoge accurately told the story of Qingxi street, and the news that his father-in-law''s class teacher had returned to the court only a few days later, he did not dare to act rashly, even if he wanted to destroy the body, but the time was not enough.


    Therefore, if a man is flexible and flexible, he should accept counseling for the time being.


    I''ve been in peace for a long time, but today


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 38

    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Qi was dissatisfied and questioned.


    Ye Ting''s subconscious reply was, "what''s your attitude? Are you questioning me?" But see ye Chaoge suddenly smile at him, to the mouth of retort hard swallow back.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "Naturally, it''s Miss Shu!" Qi said in front of Ye Sishu, "this time we go back to the general''s house, in order to let my father see Ge''er. What was Sishu in the past?"


    If ye Sishu goes, who will see her daughter!


    This girl has a lot of ghost eyes, and some of her literary works are the most talented women. It''s not easy for her to attract people''s attention just because of these two points. When the time comes, where will her daughter be?


    "Shu''er is also our daughter..." Ye Tingzhi is not very angry.


    "To be clear, I have only one daughter, that is Ge''er, and Si Shu is only an adopted daughter!"


    "But her surname is ye..."


    Husband and wife you a I a, who also didn''t see leaf think Shu more and more gloomy facial expression.


    They didn''t notice. Ye Chaoge noticed.


    Can''t help but help the forehead, she was very moved, mother wholeheartedly for her, but, in front of Ye Sishu so point out her identity, really pull enough hate.


    "Mother, don''t blame your father. My grandfather has just returned to Beijing, and my daughter, as a granddaughter, just wants to do her filial duty. So I asked my father to take my daughter to the general''s house together..."


    Qi was not happy when he heard this, "Si Shu, although you are the adopted daughter of the Ye family, you are not my adopted granddaughter of the Qi family. Moreover, my father said that he only wanted to see Ge''er, his own granddaughter!"


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t hold back to help her forehead. Yu Guang glances at ye Sishu. Suddenly, she is stunned. She puts down her hand and looks at her thoughtfully. At that moment, she is sure that she is not wrong. Ye Sishu''s eyes are murderous!


    Has it already begun?


    Thinking of this, she carefully recalled her previous life. She remembered that half a year after she came back, her mother began to be in poor health. After the Spring Festival, her mother left.


    According to what she saw and heard after her death, her mother was poisoned half a year before she died, and the toxin bit by bit eroded her mother''s body


    And this life


    Yes, everything is different, she can no longer follow the track of previous life!


    At this point, ye Chaoge''s heart is awe inspiring.


    He came forward and drew ye Sishu''s hatred to himself. "Sister Sishu, grandma''s body is not good yet. Sister Sishu is most filial. I think she is reluctant to give her grandmother to others to take care of her."


    After that, he looked at Ye Tingzhi. Although he was smiling, his eyes were full of warnings, "father, don''t you think so?"


    Ye Tingzhi''s face sank. He thought it was one thing to be counselled and another to be threatened.


    The next time I flicked my sleeve, "I''ll stay and take care of your grandmother."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Ye Chaoge was satisfied and said to ye Sishu with a smile, "sister Sishu, you heard that. My father also asked my sister to stay and take care of my grandmother."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes are red, and he stares at her.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge just smile, take Qi''s arm and ye Cibai, together out of the house.


    Mother Liu, mother Chen, they hurried to keep up. After a while, only ye Sishu and her people were left.


    The whole face was gloomy and terrible. He bit his lips hard, even if he tasted the rust.


    The hands in the sleeve robe are tightly pressed together.


    Ye Tingzhi! Ye Chaoge!!


    Just on the carriage, ye Chaoge can''t help shivering.


    "What''s the matter, song, but cold?" Qi asked her anxiously.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, opens the porch window to see out, sure enough, ye Sishu is still there, because across the distance, can''t see the expression on her face at the moment, but want to know, must be eager to tear her down.


    Hate it, hate all transferred to her body, concentrate on dealing with her, so, there is no leisure hate Qi.


    Even so, no one can guarantee that ye Sishu will not be able to do two things at once. It seems that her mother has to prepare for a rainy day.


    It''s just


    Thinking that she had only mammy Liu to use, she felt that it was difficult for some skillful women to cook without rice.


    We have to find a way.


    Along the way, ye Chaoge, on the pretext of getting up early and getting sleepy, closed his eyes on the carriage and pretended to sleep, but in fact he thought to himself.


    She is different from ye Sishu. Ye Sishu has come to Ye''s government since she was a child. She has a certain foundation for many years, but she has just returned to Shangjing. Everything starts from scratch.


    Although mother Liu has some contacts on hand, they are limited after all, and the limitation is too small. It''s good to say in her family, but it won''t work if she goes out of the house.


    But fortunately, she still has time to prepare. After a moment ago, she drew ye Sishu''s hatred to herself and ye Tingzhi. In a short time, she would only stare at her. During this period, it was her time to prepare.


    But how to prepare?The more ye Chaoge thinks about it, the more irritable she is, and the more confused she is. If she doesn''t know clearly that she is in the carriage, I''m afraid she will be crazy.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to find her elder brother, but the elder brother has a straight heart. If he knew what she was going to do, he would simply and rudely clean up ye Sishu.


    Besides, I''m afraid he has no one to use. He has been in the military camp all the time. Even if there are people, he is in the military camp.


    Not to mention Qi, not to mention Ye Tingzhi.


    At the general''s house, ye Chaoge didn''t come up with a reason, so he had to put it aside and get ready to meet her grandfather, Qi Jiren!


    Qi Jiren was injured in his early years. He had only one child like Qi family in his life. His wife died early. After Qi family got married, the big general''s house was no different from an empty house.


    Before the news of Qi Jiren''s return to Beijing came, Tian Bo, the housekeeper of the general''s house, took people to clean up the whole house and waited for the owner to come home.


    When Xu Shi''s master wanted to come back, the smile on Tian Bo''s face didn''t break. He led a group of people into the house with a smile all the way. When he entered the hall, he said, "the general is still in the palace. My aunt will have a rest."


    "Don''t be polite to me, uncle Tian. Although I''m married, I''m still the daughter of the Qi family. This is my home." Qi is angry and strange.


    Tian Bo nodded with a smile, "old slave said something wrong, miss, don''t blame me."


    "Tianbo, this is Ge''er, my daughter. Ge''er, this is uncle Tian. Your elder brother has been calling him grandfather Tian. You can call him like your elder brother. "


    From Qi''s respectful attitude towards Tian Bo, we can see Tian Bo''s status.


    "Good day, grandfather Tian." Ye Chaoge is clever.


    "Well, well, miss sun looks the same as Miss sun when she was young. The general will be very happy to see Miss Sun." See the young version of Qi, Tian Bo can''t see.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 39

    Palace, imperial study.


    "Qi Aiqing has worked hard this time. He has made great contributions to my great Yue. After the reorganization of Qi''s army, I will discuss the merits and reward them."


    Emperor xuanzheng of the great Yue closed the letter of surrender brought back by Qi Jiren and said with a smile.


    "On behalf of Qi''s army, I thank Lord long en." Qi Jiren knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "Qi Aiqing, please forgive me." After that, go down and help people up in person.


    Patted the minister''s thick shoulder and said with concern: "I haven''t seen her for more than a year. How is Qi Aiqing?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine." Qi Jiren''s hard voice was slightly slow, "how about you, emperor? How are you doing? "


    "I''m still the same as before, but I feel that I''m getting older in the past two years, and I''m getting a little bit out of my ability. I''m also losing money. I''m much more relaxed because I''ve got the crown prince to share. It''s just that..."


    In the middle of the speech, Emperor xuanzheng sighed, "it''s just that the crown prince is not young, and the candidate for the crown princess is alas Most of my other sons have been married, but those who have not are the younger ones. Only my prince... "


    Xuanzheng emperor kept on and on, sighing more than once, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was worried about the prince''s life.


    Qi Jiren picks a thick eyebrow, decides to look at the nose, nose and heart, pretends to hear nothing and know nothing.


    Seeing this, Emperor xuanzheng scolded the old fox.


    If the mountain doesn''t come, only he will go!


    "Qi Aiqing, I heard that Aiqing''s granddaughter has been found. Is that true?"


    Qi Jiren understood, this is to hit his granddaughter''s idea.


    Then he said with a black face: "what the emperor said is true. My granddaughter has been found, but The emperor doesn''t know. My granddaughter was abducted when she was two years old. For twelve years, she has been living in that valley and raised in that poor peasant family. Her behavior is vulgar, far less than that of a noble daughter in Beijing. "


    Hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng laughed, "Ai Qing has just returned. I''m afraid she hasn''t met her granddaughter. But I''ve heard that although she was raised in a farm since she was a child, she has a great family style in her behavior..."


    "Even so, after all, it''s a little bit worse..."


    "This jade can only be made by carving. Even if it''s a noble girl in Beijing, she was not born as knowledgeable and reasonable as she is now. It''s only after carving that she has become what she is now."


    Hearing this, Qi Jiren knew that emperor xuanzheng had come prepared.


    Emperor xuanzheng knew that what he was doing was nothing more than restraining. His daughter almost entered today''s harem at that time. Fortunately, he was in turmoil on the border. He was afraid that he would be distracted on the battlefield, so the matter was not settled.


    When he returned to Beijing after the rebellion, his daughter fell in love with the young man of the Ye family. At that time, after investigating his temperament, he married her in a hurry.


    But unexpectedly, he is now a lot of years old, and he has no son to inherit. It''s hard to say. It''s not a few years to toss. But emperor xuanzheng is still worried, and now he''s even putting his ideas on his granddaughter who just came back!


    Well, it''s for the crown princess, but who doesn''t know that the entrance to the palace is as deep as the sea. Although he is a general of the town and holds military power, he doesn''t have much desire. His only wish is to hope for his only daughter.


    Let granddaughter married into the royal family, almost needless to think, the daughter must be unwilling.


    When Qi Jiren was thinking about whether emperor xuanzheng would give up the idea of beating his granddaughter if he handed over military power, his royal highness came from outside!


    After a while, the Royal Guard''s robe was in the dark.


    After calling up, Emperor xuanzheng said to his son with a smile, "the prince is just in time. I''m talking about your marriage with the general."


    Wei Kai looked at Qi Jiren beside his eyes. His black eyes flashed slightly, and he said quietly, "father Huang, but you have a candidate?"


    Hearing this, even if the 95% ruler was stunned for a moment, he looked at his son. In the past, when he mentioned the candidate for his wedding, he refused for various reasons. Today, he not only didn''t refuse, but also asked if there was a candidate.


    It''s just the red rain in the world. My mother wants to get married.


    After looking at him for a while, I saw that he was still indifferent and had no expression on his face. I wondered whether he had heard wrong just now?


    "The emperor." As a reminder from his confidant, Emperor xuanzheng came back to his senses, coughed twice and said, "what do you think of the girl whom ye government has just found, the granddaughter of general Qi?"


    Qi Jiren heard that he wanted to be strong. He said: "the emperor should think twice. His royal highness doesn''t know. My granddaughter is rude. She really doesn''t deserve him."


    "Ah, Qi Aiqing, what you said is not a problem. It''s not right to let them get married immediately. As far as I know, the girl of the Ye family is only 14 this year, and she is two years away from her hairpin. During this period of time, she has been carving and polishing well. If she has such a good foundation, is she afraid she won''t become a tool?"


    "But..."


    Without waiting for Qi Jiren to finish his speech, Wei Yi said lightly: "all my son''s ministers will listen to my father''s arrangement."Now, not only emperor xuanzheng was surprised, but Qi Jiren was also surprised.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "But my father, as the prince, is the crown prince of a country. The character of the princess represents the face of Da Yue, and also represents the face of her son. Soon after she returned to Beijing, why don''t you first see if she can afford to be a royal daughter-in-law?"


    Emperor xuanzheng thought it was the same, and immediately made a decision.


    The king of a country has a lot to say. What he says is the imperial edict. If he doesn''t comply with it, he will resist it.


    Qi Jiren has nothing to do but quit the palace.


    Looking at the rickety figure of his old general, Emperor xuanzheng sighed and said to Wei Kai, "Qi Aiqing only thinks that I intend to restrain him, but he doesn''t know that I have never meant that."


    "Father and emperor, the general will understand."


    Emperor xuanzheng waved his hand. "I know Qi Aiqing''s temperament more or less. He''s stubborn. If he has to think like this, let him go."


    Then he thought of something and squinted at his son, "Kai''er, there''s something wrong with you today."


    Wei Kai''s eyebrows and eyes did not move. He said faintly, "isn''t my father always worried about my son''s marriage? Today my son''s son should be married. Why does my father say that my son''s son is not right?"


    "This You... " Emperor xuanzheng said that he couldn''t help his son. He didn''t have a good way: "I can''t help you, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jiren calm face back to the general''s house, Tian Bo see, heart under a Deng.


    The general came back from the palace. Is it true that


    At that moment, uncle Tian was worried, "general, but the Emperor..."


    Qijiren just want to say, but swallow back, "just, miss can have come back?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 40

    "I came back an hour ago, and the general was very happy. When Miss Sun and miss were young, they were just carved out of the same mold, and their appearance completely followed miss sun."


    Qi Jiren heart haze dispelled a lot, "is it, wait for me to see."


    When the servant came to report the general''s return, Qi was taking ye Chaoge to the courtyard where he lived before he came out of the pavilion. Hearing that his father had come back, he quickly took his daughter to the front hall.


    When the mother and daughter arrive, ye Tingzhi and ye Cibai are already there, talking to Qi Jiren.


    When they heard the news, they all looked over.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the man sitting in the throne. He is about 50 years old. His temples are stained with frost. His dark face has clear lines, but he is full of spirit. His whole body is full of cold air.


    Different from the fear of his previous life, ye Chaoge felt close to his grandfather when he saw him again.


    At the beginning, she was only afraid of the shock of his aura, thus ignoring the love lingering in his eyes. Now, she has changed her mind and will never ignore it again.


    When ye Chaoge is thinking wildly, Qi Jiren is also looking at the granddaughter who just came back.


    is indeed as like as two peas in the previous investigation and Tian Bo said. The granddaughter is the same as her daughter when she is young. However, her daughter''s temperament is gentle and gentle, but her granddaughter''s looks are more heroic and not lose to men''s heroism.


    "Father Qi threw down ye Chaoge, ran up and jumped on Qi Jiren. After a while, a choking voice came.


    Even Qi Jiren''s bloody battle, at this time, he can''t help reddening his eyes, embracing his daughter and choking in his voice: "well, well, they are both two children''s mothers. Crying in front of the children, they are not afraid that the children will laugh at you."


    After a reminder from his father, Qi also realized his gaffe. He quickly stepped back and secretly wiped away his tears. "My daughter is so happy to see her father. It''s just a temporary gaffe."


    For such an explanation, several people in the audience all looked at each other and laughed.


    "Is that the song?" Qi Jiren looks at ye Chaoge.


    Ye Tingzhi said with a smile: "father in law, this is your granddaughter Chaoge, ye Chaoge." He turned to ye Chaoge and said, "Ge''er, if you kowtow to your grandfather, we can find you thanks to your grandfather''s Qi Jiajun."


    Ye Chaoge came forward, knelt down and kowtowed seriously. "Ge''er kowtowed to my grandfather. I wish him health and longevity."


    "All right, all right, get up, get up." Qi Jiren came forward and helped ye Chaoge up in person.


    Pulling people carefully observed the meeting, nodded happily, "it''s Qi Jiren''s granddaughter, this heroic spirit, not my Qi family, good, good, really good."


    "Heroic? Father, what are you talking about Qi Shi doubts a way.


    Qi Jiren smiles and says nothing. He looks at his grandson, ye Cibai, "Bo''er, from now on, you have one more to protect, but you have to work hard. Don''t relax."


    Ye Cibai nodded solemnly, "my grandfather can rest assured that my grandson will not disappoint me."


    Qi Jiren nodded with satisfaction, then took one hand to take Qi, one hand to take ye Chaoge, asked each other''s recent situation.


    A small group of three seems to form a small world, excluding Ye Tingzhi and ye Cibo.


    Ye didn''t feel anything. Before returning to Beijing, he stayed in Qishan military camp. If there was no war, he would follow his grandfather almost all the time.


    But ye Tingzhi felt something. In his eyes, it was as if he was not a member of this family, but an outsider!


    No one knows the lawsuit in Ye Tingzhi''s heart. After all, everyone is immersed in the excitement of family reunion. Who cares.


    Soon came lunch, which was arranged by Tian Bo himself.


    If Qi Jiren is not in the general''s kitchen, he doesn''t open fire all the year round, and the cook doesn''t pay so much attention to it. In Qi Jiren''s words, he is a rough man. In the most difficult time of war, he even eats centipedes and scorpions.


    For him, it''s good to eat.


    Therefore, this skill is not as good as that of the cooks in the government.


    Ye Chaoge felt that she was really used to it. In the past, when she was in the family temple, she ate all kinds of vegetables, no meat, and the taste was very light. In that way, she ate them for several years.


    Now it''s only more than a month, and she''s used to being suspicious of the East and the West.


    Secretly shook his head, heart sounded the alarm, comfortable days will make people infatuated with decadence, can not continue to be so.


    After figuring out these hurdles, she put her mind right when eating again. After a meal, she ate the most, especially the plate nearest to her, which was clean.


    Qi Jiren looks in the eye, praises a smile, he does not like those affectation childe girls in Beijing, one by one is educated, does not have a little nimble fresh spirit, always talks about etiquette, completely suppresses the original disposition, in a word, lives too tired!


    It was because he was afraid that ye Cibai would become like this that he would take people to the military camp early and become a master after suffering.


    Just as he felt more gratified, Tian Bo came over in a hurry."General, the East Palace sent some gifts."


    Hearing the two words of Donggong, Qi Jiren immediately thought of all kinds of things in the imperial study, and his face didn''t look good at the moment.


    Bluffing his face, he said, "bring it up."


    After a while, the servant came in with several boxes. The first boxes were filled with valuable tonics such as ginseng, while the latter boxes were more delicate.


    It''s a beautiful jewelry for my daughter''s family!


    Seeing this, the faces of several people present changed.


    At first glance, these exquisite jewelry are for the girl''s family. Besides the married Qi family, there are no female dependents in the general''s house. But these things are not for the Qi family. Besides, it''s not suitable for the prince of a country to send jewelry to a woman.


    So these


    Only ye Chaoge!


    The whole hall fell into a strange silence.


    Qi Jiren is already black, and his face is even darker now. Qi family secretly praises the delicacy of jewelry. He doesn''t think so much about it. Ye Cibo''s face is also very complicated. Only Ye Tingzhi can''t hide his joy. Looking at ye Chaoge''s eyes is like looking at a gold mine with unlimited potential.


    The client ye Chaoge has a dark face, and no one knows what she is thinking at this time.


    I don''t know how long later, Qi Jiren took the lead in breaking this silence, "Lao Tian, you put things away first. I don''t want to hear any gossip about today''s affair."


    Tian Bo is not a fool either. Thinking of Qi Jiren''s look when he came back from the palace, and seeing the jewels sent by the prince for his daughter''s family, what else can he not understand.


    At the moment, he looked upright and said, "I will obey the order of the general."


    Immediately, he ordered people to take things down, and before he left, he also took out the people who were waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 41

    After a while, there were only a few people in the big hall.


    Qi Jiren''s fierce eyes swept everyone in the room one by one. When he fell on ye Chaoge, he felt calm. He didn''t feel happy for what he had just done or sad for the fate he was about to face.


    I looked up at the granddaughter I just found.


    "I don''t care what you are thinking in your heart. I''ve suffocated everything just now. Do you remember it?"


    The voice full of Zhongqi reverberates in everyone''s ears.


    Even if ye Tingzhi''s heart was happy to bloom again, he didn''t dare to say more at this time. Here you are.


    Qi is still a state of appearance, strange looking at his father, clear eyes as if to ask, what happened?


    Seeing this, Qi Jiren felt helpless. When he hurt himself in the battlefield, he was doomed to have only Qi''s daughter in his life. In addition, his wife died early, and he fought in the battlefield all the year round. He held his only daughter in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and held it in his mouth for fear of melting. The simple living environment created her simple now.


    When I got married, I was afraid that my daughter would be too soft and simple, so I proposed to marry my daughter. I had to live a life without concubines.


    In fact, he is not bullying others. He is just afraid that his daughter will be bullied.


    If he has been going to Beijing all the time, the key is that he has been away all the year round. If he is bullied, he will be out of reach.


    Even so, he was not at ease. He married all the mothers who watched his daughter grow up. When they got to him, they married their daughters and their servant girls.


    At that time, Jingli had been gossiping about this for a long time. People said that he was careful and prepared for a rainy day. That''s why he married his mother. He was afraid that his servant girl would rob her husband from her daughter.


    This is not the case. He is afraid that the servant girl will not be able to handle affairs when she is young, while the mammy will handle many affairs.


    Over the years, he has not regretted it. Maybe at that time, he only wanted to do good for his daughter, but the family mansion was so dangerous that he couldn''t protect her all his life.


    If you spoil her like this, it''s likely that you''re hurting her.


    But it''s too late to regret. Qi''s temperament has been set. The only thing she can do is to let her mother Chen teach them more.


    But now it seems that he is simply worried.


    On the way back to the study, Qi Jiren thought and sighed.


    I thought it was the most difficult thing in the world to deploy soldiers on the battlefield, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I got back to the capital, he encountered a more difficult problem than to deploy soldiers.


    "General, are you worried about Miss Sun''s marriage?" Tian Bo came in and saw Qi Jiren sitting there sighing. He came forward and poured him a cup of tea.


    Qi Jiren nodded, "Lao Tian, you are not an outsider, so I will not hide it from you. Before, in the palace, the emperor intended to point out the marriage between Ge''er and the prince, but at that time, the prince suppressed it with reasons."


    "What else is the general worried about?" After a pause, Tian Bo said, "my subordinates have been in Beijing all the time, and I''ve heard something about the prince. I''ve heard that every time the emperor points out marriage for the prince, the prince refuses for various reasons. This time, it should be the same."


    Qi Jiren sighed and shook his head. "If so, I don''t have to worry. Have you forgotten the gift from the east palace? The jewelry is obviously for singer. "


    Tian Bo was stunned, and immediately thought of it, wondering: "since the prince is down, why do you send jewelry to miss sun? This contradictory attitude is really puzzling. "


    "I''m afraid. The prince''s so-called suppression is only temporary. After all, even if his majesty points out their marriage, Ge''er will not be married in a short time before she reaches her hairpin."


    "The general means..."


    "Waizu means that Wei Kai is thinking about my sister!" The next moment, the door of the study was opened and the angry young man came in.


    "Wai Zu, Wei Kai must have been thinking about Ge''er. It must be so. No wonder he would send someone to protect Ge''er secretly. He had been playing song since then."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was what he thought, "no, I''m going to the east palace to find him, and ask him clearly!"


    After that, we will go out.


    "Stop!" Qi Jiren said.


    "Waizu..."


    "Tell me what you just said. The prince sent someone to protect Chaoge? What''s going on? Are you hiding something from me? " Qi Jiren stares at his grandson.


    At this time, ye Cibo will not hide it.


    "More than a month ago, there was a change in the Lingnan army. The crown prince went to investigate secretly. Zhou de noticed it in advance and sent someone to hunt it down. While hiding, the crown prince unexpectedly broke into Ge''er''s room..."


    "At that time, Mammy Liu took Ge''er back to Beijing and stayed in Lingnan. When Zhou De''s people went to search the inn, Ge''er helped the prince escape the search. But who knows, Zhou de saw that the situation was bad and he ran away with people. The prince sent someone to protect Ge''er secretly and sent a letter to me, asking me to go to Yuncheng to meet him..."With ye Cibai''s narration, Qi Jiren''s face became more and more ugly, "and then?"


    Three words, almost from the teeth.


    Ye Cibai shrunk his neck and swallowed his saliva Then he stumbled over what had happened in huxinting that day and said, "I was surprised that the prince''s people had a coincidence, so I asked Changfeng to look it up in the house, and then I found the people the prince had left beside Ge''er..."


    "But I went to the east palace the next day and asked him to withdraw."


    Qi Jiren slaps the table, "withdraw? How do you know that the prince has removed people? "


    "I, I The prince himself said... "


    "You believe what he says. When have you been so obedient?"


    Ye Cibai couldn''t lift his head when he was scolded.


    Seeing his appearance, Qi Jiren wanted to greet him with a stick.


    "Lao Tian!"


    Tian Bo said: "I understand." Then he went out. After a while, Tian Bo came back with a strange face.


    "How''s it going?"


    "There are still two people in the dark around miss sun."


    "What? Didn''t he say it was withdrawn? This Wei Kai lied to me. I believe him so much that he dared to cheat me. No, I have to settle with him. I told him that Ge''er is my daughter''s family. He sent two men to stare at me. What''s the matter... "


    "Master Sun..."


    "What''s the matter, grandfather Tian?"


    "It''s not two men who are hiding behind miss sun, but The breath of two women. "


    Tian Bo''s words made the study quiet.


    For a long time.


    "Two, two women?" Ye Cibai''s kowtowing mouth.


    Tian Bo definitely nodded, "it''s really the breath of two women."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 42

    "Wei He..."


    Ye Cibo whispered, "Wei Kai, he changed two men into two women Protect the singer in secret... "


    Qi Jiren''s mood is so complicated that he doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    At this moment, he heard ye Cibo roar: "this Wei Kai is not protecting Ge''er at all, but monitoring Ge''er, otherwise he will send someone to follow her for what?"


    Qi Jiren


    Surveillance?


    If there is no male for female, he may be able to reluctantly believe that surveillance, but with this one, he is more inclined to male chauvinism!


    Whether it''s surveillance or male chauvinism, it''s almost certain that Prince Wei Kai has some thoughts on ye Chaoge.


    But this thought, after all, is because ye Chaoge, or because her grandfather is a general of the country, it is worth considering.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Qi''s yard.


    "Geer, what do you mean by the jewels sent by the prince? Please your grandfather? "


    Ye Chaoge hesitated vaguely.


    Qi is simple, but she is not.


    "But it''s not right. The prince is under ten thousand people. The emperor is within his reach. There''s no need to please your grandfather."


    "Madam, be careful. You can''t say that casually. If you spread it, it will bring disaster." Mammy Chen was startled by Qi''s words, and even said hurriedly.


    Qi''s subconscious cover mouth nodded, pure appearance let ye Chaoge really don''t know what to say.


    At this time, yecibo came.


    "Sister, my grandfather asked you to go to the study."


    "What did father ask Ge''er to do in his study? No, I''ll go with you


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge to respond, Qi was anxious first. In her impression, her father''s study was a place for special training.


    "Don''t worry, mother. My grandfather just said some kind words to my sister. Besides, my son is also here."


    Under the appeasement of Ye Cibai, Qi reluctantly responded.


    On the way to the study, ye Cibai looks at his sister and says nothing after all.


    All the way to the study in silence, at this time Tian Bo has gone down, only Qi Jiren in the study.


    See their brother and sister come over, Qi Jiren a little tired knead eyebrows, let two people sit down.


    "Ge''er, you have experienced many hardships outside these years. My grandfather heard from your brother that you suffered. My grandfather also knew that when you had an accident, we elders had an unshirkable responsibility. If you complain, my grandfather has nothing to say."


    The voice of a little vicissitudes of life is full of guilt and heartache. Ye Chaoge shakes his head and says, "my grandfather, Ge''er doesn''t complain. Everyone has his own life. This experience is the disaster I should have. At this time, Ge''er can see his family again, only thanks, no resentment."


    The past life is her destiny.


    This life, she can come again, is God''s grace.


    As for what happened at the beginning, she had never complained. It was because she was not strong enough that she had a later ending.


    See her face without the slightest reluctance, between the words is full of sincere earnest, Qi Jiren to ye Chaoge again look up a few points.


    "If you think so, I''m both happy and guilty as a grandparent. Your grandmother went early and I''ve been out for many years. Your mother is soft and simple. As her children, you must have suffered a lot of grievances. This is my fault as a grandparent."


    Before inviting ye Chaoge to come, he heard his grandson talk about what happened in the government during this period of time. Although he was surprised by his daughter''s toughness, what surprised him most was his granddaughter.


    Well, his daughter was raised innocent, but his two children did not inherit this.


    In this way, he was a little relieved.


    It is also know many kinds, just decided to call ye Chaoge over.


    "You must have an idea about the gift from the east palace?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, but also no words, obediently waiting for the next speech.


    Calm and steady.


    My granddaughter is really good.


    At that moment, he didn''t hesitate any more and told ye Chaoge about the imperial study.


    Despite his psychological preparation, ye Chaoge was still shocked to hear from his grandfather.


    Marriage?


    For her and the short-lived prince?


    What''s going on here?


    Is it because of her rebirth that all the original tracks are out of order?


    It''s no wonder that she reacted like this. After all, the marriage issue never happened in the previous life!


    But what ye Chaoge doesn''t know is that the marriage was granted in a previous life, but the result is different.


    In her previous life, she had never passed Lingnan, and she had never met Wei Kai, and she did so before returning to Beijing. Therefore, when Emperor xuanzheng proposed marriage, Wei Kai refused on the spot.Wei Kai refused, so he didn''t send jewelry. It was because he refused that Qi Jiren didn''t mention it when he came back.


    So, apart from emperor xuanzheng, Wei Kai and Qi Jiren at that time, other people didn''t know there was such a play.


    Of course, ye Chaoge didn''t know about all this.


    At this time, she was shocked. You know, the prince is a short-lived ghost!


    In her previous life, he died two years later. Before his death, she never married a wife. As for the cause of death, she only remembered that she was attacked by tigers in autumn hunting. Unfortunately, she fell off the cliff, no one was born, no body was dead.


    After searching for half a year, the royal family announced Prince Hong only after finding the broken clothes and a pool of blood at the bottom of the cliff.


    It was the death of the crown prince that caused the unrest in the later Dynasty. Therefore, ye Sishu ascended to a high position.


    No, no, it has nothing to do with her how the prince died. Anyway, she is a little girl. What matters now is that the emperor wants to marry her to that short-lived ghost!!


    After finishing what happened in the imperial study, Qi Jiren has been observing ye Chaoge''s reaction.


    At first, she was shocked, then in a trance, and then in a complicated and indistinguishable state. Her figure trembled slightly, as if she were afraid.


    I couldn''t bear it. Just as I was about to comfort her, ye Cibo took the lead.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. It''s not settled yet. There''s a brother here. As long as you don''t want to, the elder brother will go to the east palace to find the prince and tell him clearly. Let him break his mind as soon as possible!"


    Ye Chaoge''s face turned pale. She didn''t want to, of course she didn''t!


    Although she didn''t want to marry again in this life, she once said that she would never marry Lu Heng again, but she didn''t want to marry a short-lived ghost!


    What''s more, according to the time, the crown prince will have an accident in two years'' time. In two years'' time, she will be 16 years old. If she marries before that, she will end up widowed. If she doesn''t have time to marry, she will spend her whole life in the temple.


    Widowhood


    Actually, it''s pretty good Let''s go.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 43

    The man in the world, after seeing ye Tingzhi''s ungrateful misfortune and Lu Heng''s deep heart, she has no hope.


    Since it''s time to get married, it''s better to marry the prince and be widowed when he dies


    Although there is no big tree, as long as she is still the Royal daughter-in-law, there should be some. If she ascends the throne in the future, he will not treat her harshly for the sake of good fame.


    As long as you don''t let ye Sishu be like her previous life, her life will not be worse.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it seems very good to point out marriage to the prince.


    "Well, it''s not decided yet. I''m telling you this today to prepare you. You can take advantage of this opportunity to think about it. If you don''t want to, you can tell your grandfather that he will achieve what you want!"


    The last sentence, Qi Jiren said very firmly!


    Moreover, he is not just talking about it. If ye Chaoge doesn''t want to, he will go all out and help her!


    Ye Chaoge''s body and mind moved, looking at the grandfather who made such a heavy promise, and was deeply moved.


    She is not blind, so she can see whether it is true or false.


    "Ge''er thanks to her grandfather. Ge''er is the daughter of the Ye family and also the granddaughter of the Qi family. She should have the mission and responsibility. She knows that if there is one day, she will not embarrass her grandfather."


    "You Well, that''s all. Let''s talk about it later. "


    In a short time, the brother and sister left the study.


    On the way, ye Cibai wanted to talk again, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    After sending ye Chaoge back, ye Cibai left.


    Just entered the room, Qi Shi then a face anxiously welcomed to come up, "how, your grandfather can have difficult for you?"


    "Niang, you think too much. How can my grandfather embarrass my daughter?" Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Qi shook his head. "No, I didn''t mean that. Just now mammy Chen and I analyzed it. I''m afraid your marriage has made the palace miss you..."


    Her daughter''s front foot left, and her back foot, Mammy Chen, broke the matter apart and crumpled it to pieces, and gave her an analysis. She was very upset.


    Why didn''t she think of it!


    He was born in the government of the people''s Republic of China and had a great general in charge of the army. The last point alone was enough to push his daughter in front of others.


    Looking at his daughter''s delicate little face, Qi was a little sad for a moment. He held ye Chaoge in his arms. "It''s my mother who is too stupid. It''s my mother who is useless. I didn''t plan for you in advance. It''s my mother''s fault..."


    Ye Chaoge was also a little sad when she cried. She never complained. Moreover, it was not Qi''s fault. The sudden occurrence of the incident was unexpected.


    But the results are not particularly bad.


    The big deal is to be a widow.


    The big deal really means marriage. She tries to marry the prince before he dies.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Jo -


    Wei Kai, who is working on the memorial in his study, does not know that Nanfeng can''t help but go away.


    He knew what his highness had sent to the general''s house. He not only knew, but also witnessed the origin of the jewelry. His highness had selected and placed them in person.


    It is the first time for your highness to send women''s jewelry as it is today.


    Is this the flowering of the iron tree?!


    At this time, a familiar noise came from outside the hall, and the south wind was just thinking of it. With his action, the ink splashed on a memorial beside him. Just as a gust of wind came out of the window, the memorial blew away, and a drop of ink splashed on the handwriting inside.


    Nanfeng quickly picked up the cloth and silk to wipe it. With his action, the contents of the memorial were clearly visible.


    This is a plea for daozou to invite the crown prince to establish a concubine. Perhaps the content is that his highness is not young. It''s time to establish a crown prince and a concubine. The emperor and the grandson are the foundation of the country. They should not be left vacant for a long time.


    In the past, every time Wei Kai saw a similar Memorial, he would throw it aside and never look at it again.


    But at this time, I didn''t feel that it was eye-catching, instead, I felt that it was pleasing to the eye. My eyes moved down and I saw the end sign. Well, it was from the imperial censor''s station, and this person had argued with him in the court, which hindered him a lot.


    Ben was extremely disagreeable with this man, but from the perspective of this memorial, he was extremely agreeable.


    At the same time, Wei Kai''s mind unconsciously emerged that night, the brave and calm little girl, in his eyes, she is not the most beautiful, but for that night, wanqianfendai, is not as good as her frown.


    If, if, or, the person standing next to her


    It doesn''t seem so unbearable.


    Wei Kai was in a trance. In Nanfeng''s eyes, his heart was trembling. He thought that the adult who wrote the memorial would have bad luck?!


    The master and the servant thought about each other. Suddenly, with a bang, they interrupted all of them.


    "Wei Kai, I have something to tell you!"


    Ye stood panting at the door, next to the sea manager who was pulling him to cry."Your Highness, forgive me. It''s no use to be a slave. I didn''t stop Mr. Ye. Your highness, forgive me..."


    "I didn''t want to do anything about the sea manager. I forced myself in." Ye Cibai has a sense of loyalty and is happy to recognize him.


    Wei Kai glanced at him faintly. He knew why he broke into the east palace. He waved and let the sea manager and the south wind retreat.


    With the closing of the hall door, ye Cibai couldn''t help it any more. He rushed forward with an arrow, "Wei Kai, what do you mean? You want to marry my sister? "


    Wei Kai calmly closed the memorial he was reading, "in what capacity did you ask me?"


    Ye Cibai''s eyes widened.


    "As a friend, as a minister, or as brother ye Chaoge?"


    Ye Cibai blinked, puzzled: "what''s the difference?"


    "There is."


    Ye Cibo thought, "well, I''ll ask you today as brother ye Chaoge. How do you reply?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "then I can only answer you. I will follow the imperial edict."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 44

    "So if your majesty orders you to marry, you will marry my sister? If your majesty hadn''t married me, you wouldn''t have married my sister, would you? "


    Wei Kai nodded again.


    Seeing this, ye ciboten exploded, "what do you think of my sister as? A thing to marry or not to marry? I tell you, my sister is a man, not something you can marry or not! "


    "Do you want me to marry, as you say?" Wei Kai picked his eyebrows.


    Ye Cibo subconsciously just about to nod, suddenly found something wrong, later realized that he was surrounded by him, black face, "you don''t around me, really when I''m stupid, don''t think I don''t know, your majesty will give marriage all by your idea first, today I put down the words to you, don''t let your majesty give marriage, don''t let you marry my sister!"


    Wei Kai didn''t deny the accusation in front of him. Mo Mou looked at him quietly, "why?"


    "No why, I won''t let my sister marry you!" He used to be Wei Kai''s companion reader. Although he was a few years younger, he also grew up together. No one knows the prince''s temperament better than him.


    No, I knew it before, but I don''t know it in recent years.


    Apart from his status as the crown prince, he would not let his sister marry him just by this point. What''s more, he is still the crown prince!


    Being so warned, Wei Kai was not angry, but said with a smile: "but I clearly remember that you promised that if your sister came back, you would marry her to me, and you would go away from me, and you would make a good promise to your sister in the future."


    "When did I say that?" he said


    Nonsense. It must be Wei Kai''s nonsense. Yes, it must be!


    As if to see what he was thinking, Wei Kai slowly got up and went into the inner hall. When he came out, he held a box in his hand, opened it in front of Ye Cibai, and took out a piece of yellow paper. At first sight, it was some old paper.


    Open it, put it in front of yecibai''s eyes, and point his good-looking chin to show him to see for himself.


    Ye Cibai first looked at the paper in front of him suspiciously, and then at Wei Kai. He just picked it up and looked at it. At that time, his eyes were wide open.


    "This, this..."


    Wei Kai nodded, "no one knows whose handwriting it is from better than you. This is the certificate of that year."


    Ye Cibo''s face changed. Of course, he could recognize whose handwriting it was. It was his handwriting!


    The above content is exactly the same as Wei Kai''s promise just now. The certificate is written by him, and the signatures below are his and Wei Kai''s.


    Another column also has a witness signature, the witness is not someone else, it is their teacher - Wen Taifu!


    In black and white, there is a mountain of hard evidence. You can''t deny it!


    But he had no impression of it at all?


    Isn''t Wei Kai looking for someone to make a fool of him?


    "By the way, I have one copy of this certificate, you have one, and Wen Taifu has one too." As if he didn''t feel enough, Wei Kai''s mending knife completely broke ye Cibai''s self deception.


    Hearing the speech, ye Cibai grits his teeth and points his finger at Wei Kai. Without saying anything for a long time, he turns around and runs out of the east palace.


    Wei Kai picked up the paper on the ground, took it in his hand, looked at it again, word by word, and then put it back into the box.


    It''s not only that ye doesn''t remember it, but he also almost forgot it. It''s also that Nanfeng helped him search for information after he came back from Lingnan some time ago.


    Only then did he know that she had appeared in his life many years ago.


    It''s just that I only heard his name, but I didn''t see him.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the East Palace, ye Cibai ran all the way back to the government. Ignoring the housekeeper''s doubts, he ran back to his own Qingming garden.


    After a while, the servants of the government heard the crackling sound of rummaging from the Qingming garden.


    Everyone looked at each other. What happened to the young master? Shouldn''t it be in the general''s house now? Why did you come back alone?


    I don''t know how long later, ye Cibai came out again, turned over and went straight to Taifu.


    When he got to Taifu''s house, he didn''t intrude rationally. He didn''t rush to the back until his servants reported to him.


    Wen Taifu is seventy years old and has been idle for a long time. Most of his daily life is in the vegetable garden behind Taifu''s house to serve his own vegetables.


    Wen Taifu was quite surprised to hear that his former student, ye Cibo, came here. He was even more surprised when he saw the disheartened people.


    "Cibo, this is..."


    "Taifu, forgive me for being rude today."


    First, he pleaded guilty in advance, and then he said eagerly, "Taifu, do you remember that one year I promised my Royal Highness the prince to each other?"


    Wen Taifu said with a smile, "what year and time are you talking about? I remember that you have given your highness a lot of promises. "


    It''s funny to say that these two disciples, one is smart and introverted, the other is open and honest. The latter is not the opponent of the former, and they are calculated to make many promises.Ye Cibo is speechless. Was he so stupid that he promised Wei Kai a lot?


    Come on, this is not the time to worry about it.


    "That is, the promise that I will marry my sister to him. By the way, you have written a certificate or something. You are the witness. The prince said that you also have one."


    After ye Cibai''s detailed reminder, Wen Taifu remembered that it was true.


    "Do you have the voucher?"


    "If you look for it, you should find it."


    His cherishing pen and ink, good or bad, will be kept intact by him.


    Wen Taifu took ye Cibai to his study. After rummaging in the study for a long time, he finally found it.


    saw the above as like as two peas. He even lost his faith. Even if he did not believe in the authenticity of the certificate, he could not find his copy of the document for a long time. At this time, he saw that Wen''s Tai Fu''s certificate was identical with the previous certificate.


    Wei Kai may cheat him, but Wen Taifu won''t!


    Moreover, the color of the paper is similar to Wei Kai''s share.


    Ye Cibo sat there like a mourner. After that, how could he sell his own sister without saying a word? The key is that he can''t remember how to sell it!


    If we let the grandfather know about this, it would be light to kill him!


    At the beginning, Wen Taifu was still a little puzzled when he saw that the disciple was about to cry. After reading the contents of the voucher, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I heard that your sister has been found. So, the prince is looking for you to fulfill his promise to marry your sister?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 45

    Ye Cibai nodded bitterly.


    He covered his face and said in a stuffy voice, "Taifu, what should I do? I don''t remember it at all. I''m sure it must be Wei Kai''s promise."


    Not necessarily, but just!


    Wen Taifu cleverly did not say, just patted him on the shoulder, "well, well, no matter whether it''s a pit for you, in black and white, and the prince took the initiative to take out this certificate, obviously very much like your little sister."


    If not, according to the prince''s temperament, if not happy, will not take the initiative to let ye Cibai fulfill his promise.


    After seeking comfort from Wen Taifu for a long time, ye Cibo also wants to understand that it is still a year away from his sister and hairpin. Besides, there are also grandparents and his mother.


    I don''t think about what hasn''t happened yet.


    Seeing that he recovered so quickly, Wen Taifu was also happy.


    These two disciples are totally different in character, but they complement each other very much. Over the years, the prince of that year was the prince, and the little companion of that year was called general Ye Shao, but their feelings are still the same.


    This is the most gratifying thing for him.


    After saying goodbye to Wen Taifu and promising to visit him again in a few days, ye Cibo left his study. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he was facing the woman outside.


    "Sister qianer, long time no see." Ye said hello with a smile.


    "I wish you well." Choking female voice, ye Cibo immediately found something wrong, a closer look, they found her red eyes.


    "Sister qian''er, what''s the matter with you, but someone bullied you?"


    Wen Qian, the first granddaughter of Wen Taifu, has been acquainted with Wei Kai and ye Cibai since childhood. She is three years younger than ye Cibai. She is a hairpin this year.


    Wen Qian side head, pressed the corner of the eye, "nothing, but was fascinated by the wind eyes."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you want to go back to the general''s house? Go back quickly. Your grandfather has just returned to Beijing today. He is always with him. "


    Just as ye Cibai was about to say something, he was interrupted by Wen Taifu.


    Mentioning his grandfather, ye Cibo also feels that he has been out for a long time, so he leaves in a hurry. He greets Wen Qian and leaves in a hurry.


    It was not until he could no longer hear the footsteps that Wen Taifu let his granddaughter in.


    "Qian''er, did you hear that?"


    Wen Qian bit her lip and her eyes turned red.


    She did not speak, Wen Taifu also saw the result, she really heard.


    He sighed, "if it''s not today''s event, my grandfather would be happy to fight for it for you. He even wants to let you go into the east palace. But you also hear that the prince already has someone in his heart, so you Give up. "


    For many years, Fu Wen has been thinking about his granddaughter.


    Two months later, it was her hairpin ceremony. According to reason, her marriage should have been decided long ago, but she had the prince in her heart, who was his only granddaughter. She couldn''t bear to keep her marriage down.


    In fact, he doesn''t know whether it''s right to do so. He sees his granddaughter''s intention in his eyes. Similarly, he sees the prince''s carelessness in his eyes. Like ye Cibo, he only regards his granddaughter as his younger martial sister and has no love for his children.


    But when a grandfather, how can he bear to feel sad for his granddaughter.


    Before today, he thought that after his granddaughter and hairpin, he would go to the palace to fight for his granddaughter. However, the arrival of Ye Cibo made him stop thinking.


    It''s hard to make a fuss.


    Wen Qian finally couldn''t hold back her tears and sobbed: "grandfather, this is just our guess. Brother Cibo''s sister has not been back to Beijing for more than a month. In Beijing, she only heard his name, but no one. Brother Taizi won''t, won''t..."


    Wen Taifu shook his head, "qian''er, why deceive yourself? If it wasn''t for the prince''s initiative to mention this promise, do you think that according to the temperament of CI Bai, you will remember this stubble?"


    "You know the prince''s temperament. If you don''t like it, how can you take the initiative?"


    Wen Qian understood what Wen Taifu said, but she only had a little hope in her heart. "No, I don''t believe that a noble person like the prince''s brother would not be so rash."


    "Grandfather, qian''er, please help qian''er. Qian''er can do it. I grew up with the prince''s brother, and no one knows him better than me. Moreover, the prince''s brother is always clean and keeps three feet away from women. Only I, only I, are special and allowed to appear around him. Therefore, in the heart of the prince''s brother, I am special Other... "


    Yes, that''s it. In the heart of the prince''s brother, she is the most special one.


    But Wen Taifu didn''t think so. When he opened his mouth, he would subconsciously retort. He could touch his granddaughter''s tearful face, but he couldn''t say what he said.


    Sighed tone, no longer many words, also be regarded as acquiescence, help her again.


    When Wen Qian saw this, she burst into tears and laughed. Her eyebrows and eyes were bent, and the water was shining. It was very moving, but the little bit of potential that flickered at the bottom of her eyes was inevitable, which destroyed the beauty of this part.¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Ye went back to the general''s house from the bachelor''s house and never came out again. "


    After hearing the report of the dark Wei, Wei Kai made a slight hook on the corner of his lips, waved his hand, and let people back down.


    Sitting alone for a while, he suddenly raised his voice, "Nanfeng, send the Yunsi warm jade I got a few days ago to the general''s house and give it to Cibai..."


    At the end of the order, his mind unconsciously comes up with the image that when he received the warm jade, he wanted to bite him to death, but he had to accept the warm jade. Wei Kai''s whole facial expression was slightly loose, and his ink eyes were smiling.


    As Wei Kai said, when he heard that the south wind was coming, he didn''t feel very good.


    I especially want my servant to reply that I''m not here, but I''m worried that if I do, will Wei Kai take the certificate and ask Nanfeng to find ye Chaoge directly.


    After thinking about it, he thought it was very possible.


    Growing up together, that guy can go to today, not only because he is a prince, after all, your Majesty''s princes are not seventeen or eight, there are also eight or nine.


    He can be made Prince from a group of princes, and all the way to today, not only by his Majesty''s favor!


    Unwilling to let people come in.


    When he saw the cloud silk jade in the exquisite box, it was for the woman. Even though he had done a lot of mental construction and preparation, he almost couldn''t help throwing it on Nanfeng''s face and yelling "get out!".


    His face changed a few times, and the color was very wonderful.


    It was not until the south wind made his arms tired that ye Cibo took it with a smelly face.


    No good way: "I take the things, roll roll, tell your highness, in a short time, I don''t want to see him again, including you around him!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 46

    Being attacked for no reason, the ignorant Nanfeng was a little confused and said, "if you are young master ye, I will convey it to your highness word by word."


    "Come on, get out of here."


    Seeing that the south wind had not gone, ye Cibai''s face smelled even more, "what else do you want?"


    "Your Highness asked the slave to pass a message to Mr. Ye. He said that this jade is Yunsi warm jade, which is very good for women''s health. It will be effective if you wear it all the year round."


    "Oh? Yuan... " Words export then risk took back, no good airway: "I know, get out."


    "And..."


    "Can''t you just fuckin ''finish it all at once?" Yeh still blew it up.


    Nanfeng feels that he is wronged. What''s the matter with this young master ye.


    "Come on, say it quickly. Finish it all at once, and then you''ll get out of here!"


    Dare not delay again, South breeze one breath left of words come out, "Your Highness also says, if ye childe didn''t hand over this jade to the person that should hand over, your highness there still have a piece, he will personally send out."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    This guy really saw him through, even his back road was broken.


    It''s true that he did plan to buckle the jade in his heart. As a result, Wei Kai was so treacherous!


    "Young master?"


    "Get out of here!"


    The south wind is rolling.


    Ye Cibai is going to cry with jade in his hand.


    If this jade is sent to him, I''m afraid that he and Wei Kai will not be able to hide what they promised. At that time, my grandfather will kill him!


    As long as he thinks of the picture of himself being beaten, he wants to be killed.


    Although he is the only grandson of his grandfather, he has been treated as a grandson since he was a child. However, he is not merciful to his subordinates.


    If you fight, it''s like fighting to death!


    Although he knew that this matter could not be concealed for a long time, for him, to conceal it for a day was a day. There was no such thing as early death and early rebirth.


    Guarding Yu, ye Cibo sat for a long time, and finally let him come up with a good way to get the best of both worlds. One can not only send Yu to Ye Chao''s singer, but also temporarily conceal the promise made by him and Wei Kai in private.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s very good. I go to find my sister happily with Yu in my hand.


    ¡­¡­


    This time back to the general''s house, Qi will take a pair of children to live a few days.


    Ye Tingzhi was on official business and went back soon after lunch.


    In this regard, Qi was a little disappointed and went back to rest early.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t bear it, but her mother was so disappointed. If she knew that ye Tingzhi was keeping an outside room from her, and that his illegitimate son was one year older than his own son, it would be a disaster for Qi.


    She also wants to do something, but the outer room and the outer room are the existence that can never be erased. The only thing she can do is to make her mother happy and prevent Ye Tingzhi from turning over.


    "Miss, here comes the young master." Just want to be absorbed, Leng Buding heard Liu Mammy''s words, quickly put away many emotions.


    "What happened to my brother? Aren''t you out? "


    "Not long after I came back from the outside, I came to send a good thing to my sister."


    Ye Cibai took out Yunsi warm jade mysteriously, "look, what''s this?"


    "Jade pendant?"


    "It''s not an ordinary jade pendant. It''s Yunsi warm jade. It''s said that it''s very good for the body to hang on it all the year round, especially for women. It took a lot of effort for my brother to get it and give it to my sister."


    Ye Cibai''s nonsense without psychological pressure.


    Ye Chaoge takes out the jade pendant from the box. As soon as he holds it in the palm of his hand, he feels warm and comfortable.


    Ye Chaoge had seen a lot of good things in her previous life, so she recognized them at a glance. They were very good and rare.


    Therefore, I firmly believe that ye Cibai "took a lot of effort to get it.".


    "Thank you, brother."


    In the face of his sister''s sincere smile, even though he was mentally strong, he felt guilty. He answered casually and ran away with an excuse.


    Ye Chaoge doubts a way: "how seem to have who to chase him behind?"


    "I also think the young master is a little strange." Liu agreed.


    "But the young master is very kind to the young lady. This Yunsi warm jade is an uncommon good thing. In those years, the old general had to give a piece to his wife. At that time, his wife was young and broke it carelessly. Unexpectedly, the young master found the same Yunsi warm jade for you. It shows that he was very careful."


    Ye Chaoge plays with nuanyu and refuses to comment on Liu''s words.


    In the evening, ye Cibai saw ye Chaoge hanging warm jade on him. At this time, his mood was as complicated as it was.


    This is the song that other men send to Ye Yu, but it''s not clear!


    Let his sister wear other men''s jade, this feeling is not really good.In the general''s mansion, ye Cibai has his own courtyard. As soon as ye Chaoge comes back, he doesn''t decorate it, so he sleeps in Qi''s courtyard at night.


    In the evening, Qi was about to rest, but his daughter''s voice came from the door: "mother, are you asleep?"


    Mother Chen went to open the door and saw ye Chaoge standing at the door in a single coat and a cape.


    "What''s the matter with Ge''er? But I can''t sleep in another place? "


    "No, it''s just that the daughter thinks the opportunity is rare, so she wants to sleep with her mother."


    Hearing this, Qi was very surprised and quickly asked his daughter to come in.


    After lying down with Zhuqing, mother Chen went out. Tonight was originally Zhuqing''s vigil, but there was one more ye Chaoge in it, so mother Chen consciously stayed.


    As the night went on, the general''s house became quiet.


    In the inner room, the intermittent voice accompanied by Qi''s cheerful laughter spread out, and clearly spread to the ears of mother Chen and Zhu Qing.


    Zhu Qing said, "I haven''t seen my wife so happy for a long time. It''s very nice for our young lady to come back, isn''t it, mammy?"


    Mammy Chen smiles and doesn''t speak, but the expression on her face shows her approval.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, the general''s house was busy.


    Those who come to visit the guests and gifts together, Qi help Tian Bo to do, ye Chaoge originally want to help, Qi refused, let ye Cibo take her to visit the general''s house.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge did not reluctantly follow ye Cibai to the back garden.


    Although the master of the general''s mansion is not always here, all the Tianbo in the mansion are well managed. Although there is no luxury of the government, at least they have the general spirit of the general.


    There was a small pavilion in the garden, and the servants prepared snacks and tea sets.


    Ye Chaoge is sitting in the kitchen, while ye Cibo is watching. How do you think your sister is really beautiful? Every move has its own unique charm.


    This is not comparable to all the girls in Beijing!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 47

    "Here, brother, try it."


    Ye Cibai took the tea from his younger sister and, following her example, sniffed it at first, then sipped it. After a pause, he sipped it again. Finally, he was really impatient and drank it up.


    Ye Chaoge looks at it, purses his lips and smiles. It''s much better than drinking tea and cattle in the beginning. According to his elder brother''s temperament, he can''t ask for too much.


    The brother and sister are chatting while they are cooking tea, and the warm sun is pouring down.


    "Brother Bo."


    Suddenly, a woman''s call came from the distance, and the brother and sister looked at it together.


    When he saw the visitor, ye Cibo took ye Chaoge and quickly got up to welcome the guests.


    "Sister qian''er, why are you here? Why don''t you let my servant inform me so that I can pick you up. "


    Wen Qian held the servant girl''s hand and slowly approached, "my grandfather came to visit the general, so I came with my grandfather. I heard that elder brother and younger sister CI Bai were cooking tea here. Qian''er came uninvited. I hope elder brother CI Bai and miss Ye don''t blame me."


    "How come? Let me introduce you. This is my younger sister Chaoge. Younger sister, this is Wen Qian, the younger martial sister I often tell you about."


    "Sister Chaoge is very good. I heard that the government had lost money for more than ten years. I never had time to visit her. Don''t mind."


    Wen Qian has a smile on her face and is very polite. But for some reason, ye Chaoge feels that her eyes are very strange.


    But what''s weird? She said it was not clear. Maybe it was her own illusion.


    After seeing each other, he called and sat down.


    "Is this tea cooked by sister Chaoge? It smells good. "


    Ye said with a smile, "it''s not my boast. Even my mother praised the tea my sister cooked. Sister qianer tried it."


    With all that said, ye Chaoge naturally got to give Wen Qian a cup. "The craftsmanship is not good, Miss Wen will forgive me a lot."


    "Sister Chaoge is very kind. You are the sister of brother Cibo. It seems strange to call me Miss Wen. I am one year older than you. If you don''t mind, please call me sister."


    Ye Chaoge answers with a smile.


    "It''s really nice to have a good taste of tea," she said


    On hearing this, he was more happy than himself, "right, right."


    "That''s true. My younger sister has been raised outside since she was a child. She has only returned to Beijing, but she has learned how to cook tea in more than a month. It''s really rare." Wen Qian said with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge frowned. If she still thought it was her own illusion, she would live in vain!


    This Wen Qian, has the inexplicable hostility to oneself!


    But why?


    There''s always a reason for being hostile to yourself, right?


    She doesn''t remember having a holiday with her.


    Ye Cibai is a big horse. He is not good at playing tricks in these little girls'' mentality. Naturally, he can''t hear the irony of Ye Chaoge''s past in Wen Qian''s words. He thinks that she is praising her sister and happily talks with Wen Qian about her sister''s kindness.


    From time to time, I heard Wen Qian exclaim: "is that right? Is sister Chaoge so powerful? "


    "Oh, sister Chaoge doesn''t seem to have been in the countryside for more than ten years?"


    "I really admire Chao Ge''s younger sister for being so clever. I can''t do it. I''m spoiled by my family."


    This kind of irony came one after another. It was funny to hear ye Chaoge.


    This hostility is really puzzling.


    She is not a 14-year-old girl. These Ming Dynasty ironies have no influence on her. She has never set off any waves except for the harsh noise.


    Although ye Cibai is a big horse, he is not really stupid. Maybe he didn''t hear it at first, but one after another, if he can''t hear it again, he is really stupid.


    After another taunt by Wen Qian, she can''t help but say, "sister qian''er has drunk too much tea, but not too much wine. How can she still talk nonsense?"


    Seeing ye Cibai''s face sunk, Wen Qian feels aggrieved, "brother Cibai..."


    Ye Chaoge looks more funny. She is the one who is ridiculed. She doesn''t feel aggrieved. She is the one who is ridiculed. It''s really interesting.


    "Taifu wants to come back to the mansion. I''ll send someone to take my sister to the front."


    Then, no matter whether Wen Qian agreed or not, she recruited a servant girl and said, "send Miss Wen to the front."


    "Yes. Miss Wen, please


    Wen Qian bit her lip. Now that she''s done, she can''t go any further. She follows her servant girl three times at a time. When she goes, she looks at ye Cibai''s eyes. If she wants to be wronged, she will be wronged.


    "Sister, it''s the elder brother who''s not good enough to make you feel aggrieved." Ye said apologetically.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Seeing her like this, ye Cibo was even more embarrassed. He scratched his head and muttered, "what''s the matter with sister qian''er today? It''s strange that every sentence has a thorn in it. It''s not like that before. "


    Ye Cibai is strange, but ye Chaoge is even more strange.Until after returning to the room, ye Chaoge suddenly said, "Mammy, do you know which family the elder brother''s younger sister is?"


    "It''s Wen Taifu''s granddaughter."


    Wen Taifu''s granddaughter?


    Wen -


    suddenly, ye Chaoge was enlightened.


    At first, she only heard her elder brother call Taifu, but she didn''t think too much about it. Until just now, she secretly thought about the surname "Wen" and the words of mother Liu. She understood everything.


    Wen Qian, the granddaughter of Wen Taifu, is a famous talented woman in Shangjing. She and ye Sishu stand side by side, but ye Sishu is better than her and occupies the first place.


    Apart from her talent and life experience, Wen Qian is most famous for being the younger martial sister of Prince Wei Kai!


    It should have occurred to her that the elder brother was the companion of the prince, and they were a teacher. Wen Qian was not only the elder brother''s younger sister, but also the prince''s younger sister!


    No wonder she is so hostile to herself. I see. I see!


    In her previous life, although she had no contact with Wen Qian, she often heard of her name from ye Cibai and other people.


    Wen Qian was very pleased with the prince, and once there was a lot of noise.


    Her grandfather is Prince Taifu, and the prince has a teacher-student relationship, at the beginning, Taifu personally for his granddaughter asked the emperor to marry the prince, all on Kyoto know.


    If the prince agreed, it would be a good talk. After all, they were childhood sweethearts. But the key is that the prince refused, and all of them went to Beijing in an uproar. It was at that time that Yu Huxiao, Wen Qian''s famous master, said.


    Later, when the prince had an accident, Wen Qian disappeared.


    As for Wen Qian''s inexplicable hostility to her


    If what she thinks is right, the fact that the prince ordered someone to send something to Wen Qian must have spread to her ears yesterday. So today, she just can''t wait to come to her door and ridicule her everywhere. What''s more, she always talks about the fact that she has been away for more than ten years. Her purpose must be to make her recognize her identity.


    It''s not too much. The trouble is coming!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 48

    If ye Chaoge knew that the reason why Wen Qian was in trouble today was not because Wei Kai sent something yesterday, but because of her brother, he would surely give him a sentence: the brother of the most pit sister in history!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge has no choice but to help her. To tell the truth, she feels aggrieved.


    God knows, she has never seen the prince in this life, so she suffered such a disaster.


    No, not only in this life, but also in the previous life, she has never met the prince.


    I''m really wronged.


    What''s more, the prince will give her something because of her grandfather. Who wants her to be his only granddaughter!


    As for the so-called gift marriage, let alone it has not been recorded, even if it has been recorded, it has nothing to do with her. Who let her grandfather be the general of the great Yue town!


    Although I think so, ye Chaoge knows that many times there is no reason.


    She thinks so, but Wen qian does not necessarily think so.


    That''s all. It''s not the first time she''s experienced it.


    As long as you don''t provoke her, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Ye Guofu, Siyuan.


    "What did you say? Say that again


    Ye Sishu rubs ground to stand up all of a sudden, finger tiny quiver of point to book Qi.


    Shuqi shuddered and repeated what she had just said, "I have a fellow who works in the general''s house. Just now he secretly told me that the prince sent someone to the general''s house to give gifts yesterday. Besides some supplements for the general, there are several boxes of jewelry..."


    "First, jewelry is for Whose is it? " Ye Sishu''s voice trembled slightly.


    "I don''t know the slave''s hometown, but people in the general''s mansion say it''s for the second lady..."


    Bang!


    The tea cup at hand immediately fell to the ground. Ye Sishu''s face was not human, gloomy and terrible.


    Biting my lower lip, even if it''s bleeding, I don''t care.


    "Moreover, according to him, after that, the general called the second young lady to the study and stayed in it for a long time. Now, people in the general''s mansion say privately that the second young lady is afraid of I''m afraid... "


    "What is fear?"


    Shu Qi shivered and lowered her head. "I''m afraid it''s the only choice for the crown princess."


    Ye Sishu body suddenly faltered, suddenly fell on the chair, the book in the house to see them, quickly forward.


    Ye Sishu pushed away the servant girls, stood up with the table, gritted her teeth and asked Shu Qi word by word: "just now, what you said is true?"


    Shuqi trembled and said: "the fellow servant is interested in me. If he says so, I''m afraid he can''t be wrong."


    Smell speech, ye Sishu suddenly calm down.


    Although Shu Qi said that she was afraid of it, it came from nowhere. There must be a reason. I think it''s very important to come here.


    Ye Chaoge will be the candidate for the Crown Princess


    As long as you think about it, she will feel shivering. If she really becomes the crown princess, then, not to mention in this government, she will go to Beijing here, and there will be no place for her, ye Sishu!


    People will only say that adopted daughter is adopted daughter. Even if she is the first talented woman, she is also an outsider. Even if she has been raised outside for more than ten years, the legitimate son is the legitimate son!


    Ye Chaoge!


    I think that because of her, I can''t go to the general''s house; I think that because of her, I don''t like her, even Qi; I think that because of her, ye Cibo, who was good to her, took her as the air directly; I think that because of her, ye Tingzhi, who had agreed with her, turned back on the spot; I think that because of her, I''m more and more embarrassed in this house; I think that because of her


    All in all, ye Sishu would like to tear down her bones and eat her meat!


    Ye Chaoge, you are my roadblock!


    With you, without me, with me, you can''t have me!!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know what happened in Siyuan.


    Even if you know it, it will only be in the middle of your heart. In this way, ye Sishu''s hatred will be brought to her, so she won''t stare at Qi.


    In recent days, there are many guests in the general''s residence. Qi is very busy. Occasionally, he is too busy. He just pulls ye Chaoge over to help him stare.


    Several times down, ye Chaoge exposed in front of the opportunity will be more up.


    In addition, her back is close to the big tree to enjoy the cool. All the guests who see her are full of praise.


    The general''s residence is at the height of the sun. No one wants to offend him. It''s too late to curry favor with him. Therefore, when ye Chaoge, the granddaughter of the general, is mentioned outside, it''s all good words.


    This kind of word of mouth, but let ye Chaoge in Shangjing has a trace of fame.


    Now speaking of Ye''s government, it is no longer just staring at ye Sishu, the first talented girl in Shangjing, and ye Chaoge, the legitimate daughter who has just been found!


    After ye Sishu learned of this, that night, the maid in the room secretly carried out a lot of pieces from insideThe days in the general''s mansion are free. You don''t have to think about other things. Not only people are free, but even the heart is free.


    Ye Chaoge is a little too happy to miss Shu.


    Fortunately, Qi didn''t want to go back so early. In addition, she saw that her daughter liked the general''s house, so she decided to live more. As for the old lady and ye Tingzhi, they didn''t say much. They didn''t say much, and they sent people to deliver things from time to time.


    Today, I''ll send some Qi''s favorite food.


    Send ye Chaoge''s clothes tomorrow.


    Send some military letters to ye Cibai tomorrow.


    All of these not only show Qi Jiren a sense of existence, but also indirectly show that their government attaches great importance to Qi and ye Sibo.


    She didn''t want to send any songs to Ye Guofu.


    This day, ye Chaoge is reading the script in the room, and ye Cibo comes over with a strange face.


    "Sister, brother has come to give you something again."


    After that, he scooped out a square box from the sleeve cage, which contained a delicate pearl hairpin.


    "Do you like it?"


    Ye Chaoge swallowed saliva and nodded, "I like it."


    Nanhai Pink Pearl, don''t you like it!


    Moreover, the pearls inlaid on this pearl hairpin are all pink pearls of the same size. Each pearl is pure in color and full in color. You can see that it is valuable.


    What ye Chaoge likes is not the value of the hairpin itself, but the inlaid pearl.


    "When the young master grows up, he can do what he likes." Mother Liu was relieved.


    Ye Cibai did not understand, "what do you like?"


    "Didn''t the young master find this hairpin because he knew that the young lady liked pearls?"


    Ye Cibai''s face is even more strange. "It turns out that my sister likes pearls..."


    Mother Liu blinked. She was puzzled. Didn''t the young master find this hairpin because he knew that the young lady liked pearls?


    Ye Chaoge has been fascinated by the hairpin at this time, where has the leisure time to pay attention to ye Cibai.


    Mother Liu said that she didn''t like gold and silver or emeralds, but only jade and pearls.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 49

    "Thank you, brother."


    Whether it''s Yunsi warm jade before or Nanhai Pink Pearl hairpin today, these two things are sent to her heart.


    Ye Cibai No, thank you


    Ye Chaoge is still not distracted, but mammy Liu finds something wrong with ye Cibai. It seems that the young master is not very happy. But since he is not happy, why should he go to great pains to find Yunsi warm jade and Nanhai Pink Pearl hairpin for Miss?


    If ye Cibai knew what mammy Liu was thinking at this time, he would shout: of course, I''m not happy to send you. I didn''t find it!!


    Not long after ye Cibai left, ye Chaoge came back from joy.


    "Miss, did you find something wrong with the young master''s visit this time?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I didn''t notice. What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t feel quite right." Then he looked at Qinglan Qingming, "have you noticed?"


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Ye Chaoge is confused.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Cibai came out of Ye Chaoge''s room, he went straight out of the mansion and went straight to the east palace.


    "Say, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Wei Kai pick eyebrows, "hairpin sent in the past?"


    "Waste Don''t cut me off and answer my question. What do you want to do? First Yunsi warm jade, today Nanhai Pink Pearl hairpin, and they are my sister''s favorite, you... "


    "Oh, she really likes jade and pearls. Just like them."


    Ye Cibai:!!


    I really want to give myself two big mouths. It''s clear that I''m here to ask for a clear explanation. On the contrary, I''ve been cheated by him!


    No, he said it on his own initiative!


    "South wind."


    After a while, Nanfeng came in and held a long box in his hand.


    Now when he saw the box, he had a shadow and jumped to one side, "what do you want to send again? I don''t care what you give me. I won''t give you anything this time. "


    If it goes on like this, he has a feeling that his sister will be abducted by this guy sooner or later.


    Wei Kai raised his eyebrows, "don''t you want it?"


    Ye Cibo was stunned. "For me?"


    "Open it up." Wei did not admit or deny it.


    Ye Cibai looks at Wei Kai and the long box in Nanfeng''s hand suspiciously. For a moment, he hesitates whether to open it. He is afraid that he will open it and it will be a pit again!


    Wei Kai often digs holes for him!


    Hesitated for a long time, finally came forward to open the box, is a blessing is not a disaster is a disaster to avoid!


    This opened, ye Cibai was astonished.


    "This This is... "


    Ye Cibai swallowed his saliva hard, "this is Qingyun sword!"


    Wei Kai: "well, it''s Qingyun sword."


    Ye Cibai excitedly reached out and stroked the body of the sword, and swallowed his saliva again, "yes, is it for me?"


    "No?"


    "I want it!" Qingyun sword, how can you not want it.


    Wei Kai nodded, then turned back to the case and went on.


    Seeing that his reaction was so insipid, the miserable ye still couldn''t believe it, "is this really for me?"


    Nanfeng was amused. "Young master ye, this cloud sword is really for you. Your highness spent a lot of effort to find this sword."


    Ye Cibai believed it when he got the right word. It was really for him.


    Just about to reach for it, thinking of Wei Kai''s usual routine, he swished his hand back and walked to the front of the case.


    "You suddenly give me the cloud sword, is there any conspiracy?"


    Wei Kai looked up at his eyes and said to Nanfeng, "put away the sword."


    On hearing this, he said, "Oh, no, what are you doing? I just asked casually. OK, I''ll take it."


    After that, he held the sword in his arms. Before he left, he still hesitated and said, "is there really no conspiracy?"


    What I got was a lost book.


    Seeing this, ye Zibo ran away with a smile, completely forgetting the key point of his visit to the east palace!


    Nanfeng shakes his head. Young master Ye really Simple!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the East Palace, ye Cibai had some regrets.


    Did he take it too lightly?


    As the saying goes, it''s short to take people''s hands and short to eat people''s mouths. What''s more, what he takes is Wei Kai''s!!


    Just thinking all the way back to the general''s house, holding a Qingyun sword in his hand and forgetting to cover it, he just met Qi Jiren who just came back from the outside.


    "What''s in your hand?"


    Ye Cibai swallowed his saliva, "Waizu..."


    "I''m just asking what you''ve got in your hand. Why do you look guilty? Did you do something behind my back? "My grandson knows best.


    "Waizu..."


    Ye Cibai hesitated to say nothing, only blindly called his grandfather.


    Qi Jiren, impatient, goes forward and grabs things. He opens a layer of cloth outside, and Hao Ran, the cloud sword inside, is exposed to the sun.


    "Qingyun sword!" Ye Cibo was brought out by him. He knew him, and Qi Jiren knew him naturally.


    "It''s Qingyun sword. It''s a good sword. Why do you hide such a good sword? Are you afraid that I, the grandparent, won''t rob your sword?"


    Ye Cibai scratched his head. "Waizu, actually..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qi Jiren responded, "no, your reaction is not right. Say, where do you come from with this sword?"


    After all, ginger is still old and spicy. It''s coming back so quickly.


    When ye Cibai was stunned, he forgot to speak and staggered back a few steps. Seeing his guilty reaction, Qi Jiren didn''t understand anything else.


    He picked up his ear and dragged all the way to the study.


    Pop!


    Clap the sword hard on the table.


    "Where did the sword come from?"


    "No, it was given by others..."


    Qi Jiren squinted, "it was given by others, not by you. What do you do with such a guilty heart?"


    "I..."


    "What''s going on! Make it clear to me


    Qi Jiren''s angry roar made ye Cibo kneel down on the ground, "forgive me, I know I''m wrong..."


    I don''t know why, see grandson such reaction, Qi Jiren eyelid son ruthlessly jump.


    "You He took a strong breath and said in a deep voice: "what did you hide, say it!"


    At the same time, Qi Jiren grabs ye Cibai''s ear and rushes to the study, which soon spreads to ye Chaoge.


    She frowned. "Can you tell me why my grandfather is like this?"


    Qingming shook his head, "only know that the general lost his temper, because no one knows what."


    "What about Changfeng? He''s an attendant to his brother. Where is he? "


    "I didn''t see Changfeng..."


    Ye Chaoge twisted her eyebrows and thought, "go and find my mother."


    When ye Chaoge comes to find it, Qi is busy making a list of gifts with Tian Bo. Recently, there are so many gifts. Many of them are piled up together that they can''t tell who is who.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 50

    "Niang, I don''t know what my brother did to make my grandfather angry. Go and have a look."


    Qi''s head also does not lift a way: "don''t worry about him, your outer ancestor has propriety."


    "But..."


    "Miss sun doesn''t know something about it. The general has always been like this to young master sun. It will be fine. I''ll be fine later." Tian Bo is the housekeeper of the general''s house. Naturally, what happened in his house can''t be hidden from him. When ye Chaoge received the news, he also received it.


    A similar situation is not uncommon.


    Mother Chen handed over the work to Zhuyun. She came over and motioned ye Chaoge to one side. Then she said, "lady, relax. It''s OK. If you don''t believe me, go outside the study."


    See everyone is a pair of strange appearance, ye Chaoge decided to listen to mammy Chen, to the study that look.


    With people in a hurry past, just to see ye Cibai rubbing farts, shares out of the study, see ye Chaoge, immediately red face, ashamed.


    "Sister, what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that you made my grandfather angry, so I came to have a look, brother, you Are you all right? "


    "Well, he can''t die." Sound falls, Qi Jiren comes out from inside, looking at ye Cibai is tiger eyes a stare, scared him to throw down a sentence: "I''m ok, sister don''t worry, I go back first."


    Hands covering buttocks, a pucker of ran away.


    I can run and jump. It''s nothing.


    Ye Chaoge said, "grandfather, brother, he..."


    "You don''t have to worry about him, you elder brother. If you don''t fight for three days, you''ll get a lesson."


    This son of a bitch is bold enough to sell his own sister. It''s like beating!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Qi family and their children have been living in the general''s house for more than half a month. Ye Tingzhi sent people to pick them up no less than twice, showing his affectionate husband and kind father incisively and vividly.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, the affectionate husband, kind father, often just sent his servants to pick him up, but he himself, after leaving the day before yesterday, never appeared again!


    However, except ye Chaoge, who came back from hell, no one else found this!


    Look, this perfect human design is really a skill to achieve this.


    When ye Tingzhi sent someone to pick him up for the third time, Qi decided to return to the government tomorrow.


    Ye Chaoge says in secret that it''s a pity that she doesn''t want to go back. However, although she is Miss Sun of the general''s house, she is an outsider after all. Her surname is ye!


    That night, Tian Bo arranged a reunion dinner.


    After dinner, Qi Jiren calls ye Cibai and ye Chaoge to the study.


    "Sit down. There are no outsiders here. Don''t make yourself at home."


    Ye Chaoge said hello, and then asked someone to take a cushion and put it on the bottom for ye Cibo.


    Qi Jiren see this scene, not angry hum hum, "don''t worry about your brother, get used to him."


    Then the tiger''s eyes glared, and ye Cibai was so scared that he quickly pulled out the cushion and sat down slowly.


    Waizu is really cruel. He''s been squatting for three days. He sleeps on his stomach these days.


    Qi Jiren was satisfied. Then he said, "I''ve been watching these days. Ge''er is calm. When you go back, I''ll spend more time on your mother."


    "Ge''er is a woman''s family member. She will give you the right to live together in the back house. If you encounter any difficulties, you will come to find your grandfather, who will make the decision for you."


    The next moment, the door of the study opens and two girls come in from the outside. They look like seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "The one on the left is called Hongmei, and the one on the right is called Hongchen. They are brought out by your grandfather Tian. Ge''er, when you go back tomorrow, you will take her and her. If you let her stay with you, you can also protect you."


    Ye Chaoge was a little surprised. It was just a stroke of God. I didn''t expect it at all.


    Is this a pillow delivered when you''re sleepy?


    There was no one to use before, so I thought about it. But when I came to the general''s house, I couldn''t use it, so I put it aside. Who knows, my grandfather gave her Hongchen Hongmei!


    Tian Bo brought it out by himself!


    Who is Tian Bo?


    Although he is now the housekeeper of the general''s mansion, before he became the housekeeper, he was the left-hand and right-hand of his grandfather. Only a few years ago, he hurt his leg in the battlefield and could not go to the battlefield again, so he asked himself to be the housekeeper of the general''s mansion.


    Although he has retired, his kung fu is excellent.


    She didn''t know, but her elder brother told her that before he became the right-hand man of Wai Zu, Tian Bo turned out to be the gold medal killer of the killer organization. When he was on a mission, he was intrigued by his companion and nearly lost his life. Wai Zu was young at that time, so he saved people by passing by and tried to help him out of the organization.


    Tian Bo was grateful, so he stayed at his grandfather''s side. Even if he couldn''t go to the battlefield, he was willing to stay in the general''s house as a little housekeeper.


    And the person who was brought out by Tian Bo alone, not to mention the others, since the grandfather dared to give her, it shows that they have a brush.When he left the study, ye Chaoge took away the red plum and the red dust.


    On the way back, ye Cibai looked at Hongchen and Hongmei, and said to his sister loudly, "in a few days, I will go back to Qishan after my injury. My grandfather gave you Hongmei and Hongchen, so I can rest assured."


    Ye Chaoge looks at ye Cibo who is almost shouting. She is not deaf. She doesn''t have to shout like this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since general Qi has given it to someone, you two should withdraw for the time being."


    In the East Palace, Wei Kai''s face is light to the dark Wei Dao kneeling down.


    "Yes."


    The wind blows, and the hall is calm. Only Yu Weikai sits there. His ink like eyes pass a few invisible waves, but the engraved Junyan has no expression. People can''t guess what he is thinking at this time.


    For a long time.


    "South wind."


    Nanfeng pushed the door in and said, "what can I do for you, your highness?"


    "The man who went to search Zhou De''s whereabouts, Marco, has news come?"


    "Not yet, but it''s certain that Zhou de has fled to the frontier." Nanfeng reports the latest news.


    He fled to the frontier. In this way, he is farther and farther away from Shangjing


    "Let them keep searching, dead or alive." The clear voice has no trace of temperature.


    "Yes!" said the south wind


    Just as Nanfeng was about to go down, he thought of something. He stopped and scooped out an invitation to the flower banquet from his sleeve cage.


    "Your Highness, the eldest princess will hold a flower banquet in Princess Chang''s mansion five days later. This is an invitation sent by Princess Chang''s mansion not long ago."


    "You go to the storehouse and send that gold lotus lamp to my aunt, and I won''t go to the flower feast."


    Nanfeng was not surprised by the expected answer.


    In recent years, the eldest princess has held a flower banquet every year. In name, it is to enjoy the flowers, but in fact it is a beauty pageant for her royal highness. This is a secret that has been tacitly understood by the major families in Shangjing.


    But over the years, his Royal Highness has never been there. It''s reasonable that the eldest princess should stop thinking. But who knows, the more frustrated the eldest princess is, the more brave the eldest princess is. This flower banquet has lasted until this year.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51

    The next day, with a pair of children, Qi said goodbye to his father and went back to the government.


    The first thing to do after returning home is to go to fuluyuan to greet the old lady.


    Maybe she was not popular. The old lady''s "illness" was cured within two days after they returned to the general''s residence. Now, she looks rosy and energetic.


    "Get up."


    After waiting for people to sit down, the old lady couldn''t wait to ask Qi: "is the father-in-law in good health? I should have called, but I''m not in a good mood. "


    Ye Chaoge is funny. Her face is better than that of Ye Sishu beside her. Is it called dishonourable?


    I don''t want to go and no one is reluctant.


    Now she can''t think of the old lady and ye Tingzhi''s idea more and more. She wants to curry favor with the general''s office, but she also wants to be reserved, wants to take advantage of it, and doesn''t want to be known that they take advantage of it


    This is the so-called female watch, but also a memorial archway.


    Ye Chaoge is too lazy to listen. He pulls the warm jade around his waist to play with it. It''s very comfortable to pass the warmth through his fingertips.


    At this time.


    "The jade on my sister''s hand is really beautiful. Can I have a look at it?" Ye Sishu said.


    Ye Chaoge laughs.


    See?


    I''m afraid she''ll stay!


    Doesn''t this happen often in previous lives?


    "Is that what sister Si Shu said?" Will warm jade in the hand, toward ye Sishu shook.


    Ye Sishu holds back her excitement and nods. If she is right, what ye Chao is holding on the singer should be Yunsi warm jade.


    "Yes, sister Sishu wants to see it. Just come and have a look."


    Ye Sishu''s face was stiff, "can''t you take it off and let me see it?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "it seems that you can''t!"


    "It''s just a piece of jade. Take it off and show it to your sister." The old lady looks at ye Chaoge''s eyes, and her light voice is full of indifference.


    Ye Chaoge hooked his lips. "My grandmother didn''t know that this jade was given to my granddaughter by my grandfather. I specially told her that this jade is good for my granddaughter''s health. You should wear it all the time and never take it off."


    Qi Shi doubts, isn''t this Bai Er to give younger sister?


    When I saw my daughter blinking at her, I immediately looked at her nose and heart, like I didn''t know anything.


    The old lady sank her face slightly. "It''s just a piece of jade. It''s as evil as you said. If you don''t show it, you can just say no to it..."


    "Oh, my grandmother taught me that, indeed, my granddaughter won''t show me." Ye Chaoge followed her words.


    "You


    There was a loud slap on the table, which showed that the old lady''s body was really good.


    "Ye Chaoge, your mother taught you to disobey your elders like this?"


    Ye Chaoge was aggrieved immediately, "grandmother is what you said. If you don''t want to show it, you can say no. granddaughter, if you don''t listen to your words, how can you disobey your elders?"


    "You The old lady choked speechless, her arm trembling pointed to ye Chaoge, her chest undulating violently.


    Ye Sishu quickly came forward to help Shun Qi, "grandmother Mo angry, younger sister is not sensible, she said you don''t mind, when the heart bad body."


    "Young? Hum! You are the same age as her. Why do you know better than her? I see, she''s a big, ill bred thing out there


    Qi''s face turned red and he opened his mouth to refute. He was stopped by Ye Chaoge, and ye Cibai was also stopped.


    "What grandma said is that sister Sishu is really more sensible than her granddaughter. She asked me for something to see." Ye Chaoge is not light or heavy.


    "Sister, you..."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes are red and her face looks like grievance.


    When the old lady saw that her baby was wronged, she quit immediately, "ye Chaoge..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Tingzhi came in from the outside. When she saw her son coming, the old lady immediately turned the wind and complained, "Tingzhi, look at your good daughter..."


    Without waiting for the old lady to finish her speech, ye chaogewei wrongly interrupted: "father, this jade was given to her daughter by my grandfather. Sister Sishu wanted to see it, so her daughter asked her to come and see it, but she insisted that her daughter take it off for her to see, but my grandfather told her that this jade is good for her daughter''s health, so she must not take it off, and her daughter obeyed her grandfather''s instructions, She asked sister Sishu to come and see it. Her grandmother said that it was not a piece of jade, and she wanted her daughter to take it off. Her daughter kept in mind her grandfather''s instructions, and her grandmother scolded her daughter for disobeying her elders.... "


    She will complain, she will, and, more than that!


    The old lady was so angry that she just opened her eyes and said, "you..."


    "Mother, well, there''s nothing wrong with singing to her father-in-law. If she wants to see it, she''ll just go and see it." Then he turned to ye Sishu and complained: "you are also Sishu. What''s good for a piece of jade? You can''t have a piece of jade without you."


    Ye Tingzhi''s bright protection made the old lady say no, breathe in and out, breathe in and out again


    Ye Sishu almost vomited blood, gritted her teeth and endured humiliation: "what my father taught me was that my daughter was wrong."Ye Tingzhi was quite satisfied with her attitude and nodded.


    Then he frowned and asked ye Chaoge, "it''s just a piece of jade. Why can''t you take it off?" It means you are too mean.


    Ye Chaoge smiles innocently, "it''s a piece of warm jade. My daughter''s body is cold. My grandfather just gave my daughter this jade."


    "I see. Well, just make it clear. It''s late. It''s all over. You should go back first, Miss Shu."


    I have something to say to the old lady alone.


    Qi was very dissatisfied with the old lady''s attitude today. She took a pair of children and left without looking back. She didn''t even bother to say a word before she left.


    Soon ye Sishu will be thrown away.


    "The old lady is going too far. Isn''t it chilling to be so eccentric?" After going out for a distance, Qi complained.


    It''s more and more excessive. It''s always excessive!


    Moreover, the old lady''s heart has always been slanting long!


    "Mother, don''t be angry. It''s not a big deal." Ye Chaoge doesn''t care.


    The more she was like this, the more distressed Qi was. She felt that her daughter was afraid of her own worries, so she said so.


    Clap her hand, guilty way: "let you suffer aggrieved song son."


    She didn''t feel aggrieved, she just felt happy.


    Don''t you see that she can''t speak to me?


    Didn''t you see that ye Sishu was forced to jump off the wall by her?


    "Your father is decent today. He knows how to speak for you." I''m not satisfied with the old lady and I''m very satisfied with Ye Tingzhi''s attitude.


    Ye Chaoge did not answer with a smile.


    The brother and sister sent Qi to zhiningyuan and left. After a while, ye Cibo couldn''t wait to ask her, "sister, why didn''t you just say that I sent the jade?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles and patiently analyzes with him, "brother, if I say that you gave me the jade pendant, according to my grandmother''s eccentric nature, I will say that you are eccentric, and maybe even let you give ye Sishu the same jade pendant."


    It can be said that the jade pendant was given by the forefather, which is different.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 52

    In her previous life, she had seen the shamelessness of the old lady and ye Sishu more than once.


    as like as two peas, they would know that jade was sent by their elder brother, even if they did not ask him to send Ye Sishu a piece of cake, they would try to get rid of her.


    It''s the most direct and permanent way to tell them that the jade was given by their ancestors.


    Who let the grandfather is the person they fear most!


    "It''s just a piece of jade. If ye Sishu likes it, send it to her." Ye Cibai didn''t even think about it.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that this jade is from him, but in fact, it is from the sinister Prince of the east palace!


    As soon as he thought about it, he was very angry. He was very uncomfortable with the jade.


    It was his younger sister who didn''t let him talk just now. If he was allowed to talk, he would push the boat and give the jade to ye Sishu. Later, he would find a better one for his younger sister.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, thinking that he had heard wrong, "brother, what did you just say? For her? What about the jade


    Ye Cibai was stiff all over, and immediately realized that he had said what he had in mind. He waved his hand, "no, no, brother For my brother... " As he kept on talking for his brother, his brain quickly turned around and said, "for my brother, for my brother, oh, for my brother, it''s not worthwhile to let my sister suffer for a jade pendant. Yes, that''s it."


    If he didn''t talk so stumbling, his eyes didn''t turn so badly, and he didn''t behave so well that there was no silver here, I''m afraid she might really believe him!


    "No, brother, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    She knew how well her brother treated her, let alone doubted.


    But just now he obviously towards ye Sishu''s attitude, and really strange, according to her understanding of the elder brother, once the elder brother hate a person, it will hate to the end.


    Although he is not tired of seeing ye Sishu, he has many complaints about her!


    What''s more, my elder brother said before that this Yunsi warm jade was found by him with a lot of effort. If he could tell that it was just a jade, she didn''t think it was right.


    The most important point is that the elder brother''s eyes dodged so much that he didn''t dare to look her in the eyes from the beginning to the end.


    So she guessed that he was hiding something from her!


    When ye Cibai hears the speech, he falters and almost falls to the ground. Even so, he does not forget to deny that he has nothing to hide from her.


    See him so, ye Chaoge more firmly believe his guess.


    It''s OK. It''s strange!


    But no matter how she asked, she still denied it, and even ran away in the end.


    Ye Chaoge pauses and looks thoughtfully at his brother''s back as he escapes. His eyes pass by and he thinks deeply.


    "Miss, young master, something is wrong with him." Mother Liu stepped forward.


    It''s not only wrong, it''s very wrong!


    On the way back to yiningyuan, ye Chaoge thought about it all the time. He thought that the problem seemed to have something to do with jade.


    After going back, the first thing she did was to untie the jade. After looking at it over and over for a long time, she didn''t see anything strange. Just as she was about to give up the idea, her fingertips suddenly touched a small engraving.


    He quickly turned the jade upside down and saw that it didn''t matter. She nearly threw it out.


    "This is..." Mother Liu, who has been waiting on her side, never missed the action of Ye Chaoge. She also saw the lettering, and she was shocked and speechless.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart sank, "Mammy, go and take the Nanhai Pink Pearl hairpin that my brother sent me."


    Liu Ma Ma came back to herself and quickly went to look for it. After a while, she held it.


    Ye Chao singer as like as two peas, he opened the box with a slight tremor, took out his hairpin, and took it in his hand to search for it. Soon, at the very top, he found a carved lettering which was exactly the same as that on the jade.


    You!


    I think of the ornaments sent to the general''s residence by the East Palace more than half a month ago, and what my grandfather and elder brother said in the study that day


    Suddenly, ye Chaoge understood everything!


    Whether it''s Nanhai Pink Pearl hairpin or Yunsi warm jade, it''s not the elder brother who specially found it for her, but the prince Wei Kai of the east palace!


    Thinking about this, ye Chaoge is not very good.


    What does the short-lived Prince want to do!


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, in fortune court.


    Ye Tingzhi is also talking with the old lady about the women''s ornaments sent to the general''s residence by the East Palace more than half a month ago.


    After hearing this, the old lady frowned and said, "this alone doesn''t mean anything. Court, you''re making a fuss."


    "If it''s just these, it really doesn''t mean anything, but what about the emperor''s golden words?"


    "The emperor''s golden words? What do you mean


    Ye Tingzhi said all the things he had heard in the past half a month.


    At the general''s house that day, he became more and more interested in this matter. When he came back, he thought more and more that something was wrong. He asked the people in the palace to inquire about the news. This inquiry really revealed something.Unexpectedly, the emperor intended to marry ye Chaoge to the prince!


    Although there has not been an imperial edict yet, the issue of giving marriage was told by your majesty himself. Now, it is just a public edict.


    After listening to her son''s words, the old lady could no longer deceive herself, even if she did not want to believe it.


    Is ye Chaoge''s arrogant girl going to be the crown princess?


    No, no! Absolutely not!


    She is not the crown princess now, and she is already rampant in front of her. If she becomes the crown princess, isn''t she going to heaven?


    At that time, she will not pay attention to her grandmother!


    What''s more, she will crush her daughter to death!


    In a short moment, the old lady''s mind turned several turns, and then grabbed her son, "fortunately, the marriage edict has not yet been issued, and there is still room for everything to turn around. Court, nothing can be said about this matter. Once Qi''s daughter becomes crown princess, there is a father who is the general of the town, and then a daughter who is the crown princess. No one dares to move her in this family, so Tingzhi, we have to find a way... "


    What did she think of? The old lady''s eyes suddenly brightened. "By the way, there is a girl in our family, shu''er. She is clever, intelligent, beautiful and the first talented woman in Beijing. If your majesty wants to marry her, she has to marry her."


    Listening to his mother''s words, ye Tingzhi growled: "mother, you are confused. Is it possible for us to be choosy when your majesty marries you? What''s more, you have also said that Qi family has a father of the great general of the town. Similarly, ye Chaoge also has a grandfather of the great general. Do you think your Majesty''s marriage is due to the face of our government? For so many years, have you not recognized the position of Chu government? "


    Although they don''t want to admit it, ye Tingzhi has to admit that they are no longer in favor of Ye''s government!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 53

    There is no real power but fame.


    This is the true portrayal of Ye''s government at this time.


    Had it not been for the general''s residence, their Ye family would have been buried in the strife between the aristocratic families.


    And your majesty will suddenly marry the prince for the lady of the government. It''s not their government, but ye Chaoge''s grandfather, the great general of the town!


    To be honest, his mood is also extremely complicated.


    As the old lady said just now, once ye Chaoge becomes the crown princess, it will become the latest help for Qi Jiren and Qi Shi. By then, their positions will be more stable and can not be easily shaken.


    And it is even more difficult for his beloved woman and son to recover their identity.


    However, the position of future Abbot He can''t refuse!


    After ye Tingzhi''s series of questions, the old lady was quite sober.


    Sitting there, his face was extremely ugly. He wanted to do something, but he didn''t dare to. He would torture the dead.


    "Mother, you''d better admit it, for nothing else, for our Ye family and for my son." Ye Tingzhi sighed. After all, he said, "my mother will treat me better. No matter what, she will be a serious lady in our government. Even if we marry into the royal family, we will be her blood relatives!"


    Ye Sishu, though her surname is ye and she is a collateral branch of the Ye family, is not from their government.


    Hearing this, the old lady''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, ye Tingzhi continued: "the son just said so, the mother''s heart will be a point."


    Having finished what should be said, ye Tingzhi left Fulu garden in a hurry because of the official business ahead.


    The old lady sat there, looking at her son''s back in a hurry, spitting angrily. What official business is, it is clear that she is in a hurry to go to the gentle country!


    Soon, the conversation between mother and son of fuluyuan spread to ye Sishu.


    On that day, Siyuan was closed for half a day before it was opened.


    In the evening, they saw Shu Qi carrying pieces of various porcelain buried in the yard.


    Whether it is Fulu garden or Siyuan, ye Chaoge doesn''t know.


    Since she found out that the jade pendant and hairpin were sent by Wei Kai, she has been in a trance and absent-minded.


    It was getting dark, and soon the government was in darkness.


    After mother Liu was waiting for her to take a bath, ye Chaoge went to bed. Under the yellow light, her black hair half closed little face showed a touch of melancholy and confusion.


    "Miss, don''t think about it. I''ll ask the young master tomorrow. Isn''t everything clear?" Mother Liu was distressed.


    Ye Chaoge gently shook his head, "before I think clearly, don''t let my brother know."


    Liu Mama accident, "this is why, miss?"


    Why?


    Naturally, there is a reason!


    As early as when she found the lettering, she had an impulse to go to qingmingyuan to ask her elder brother, but in the end, the impulse was suppressed by her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to ask. She is afraid that after asking, there will be no way for her to choose!


    Disorderly prevaricate Liu Mammy, then let her go back to rest.


    Lying on the bed, ye Chaoge looked at the top of the tent in a daze. I don''t know how long later, there was a query from mother Liu outside the door.


    "Is Miss asleep?"


    "Come in, Mammy."


    With a creak, mother Liu came in and came over with a strange look. "Miss, someone has found an old slave and asked to see you."


    Ye Chaoge looked at the sky outside, slightly picked eyebrows, "who?"


    "The book beside the young lady."


    "Oh?" Ye Chaoge meaningfully lengthened the tone, pause, said: "let her in."


    After a while, mother Liu came in with the book.


    Under the light, the little face of Shuwen was so white that it was frightening. When she was kneeling on the ground, she faintly heard that she took a breath, and her face was in pain.


    Ye Chaoge saw this scene in his eyes, and his eyes flashed.


    "Maidservant, Shuwen, I''ll be summoned by Miss Xie er." After that, he bowed his head solemnly.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her face with a look of death, a smile, and then there was no following.


    After waiting for the first person''s response for a long time, the book was a little bit uneasy. At the beginning, she was full of confidence. At this moment, all of a sudden, she disappeared. As time went by, she became more and more bottomless.


    Even so, she had no choice. She didn''t turn back. From the time she stepped into this Ningyuan, there was only one road in front of her!


    That''s miss two!


    Thinking about it, she bit her lip hard and said, "I beg the second lady to save my life!" Said, is a hard knock, but this time, she did not get up, but to maintain the forehead to the ground action.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her with his hand, "if you want me to save you, you have to take out chips for me to save you. There is no free lunch in this world!""I''ve been waiting with you for twelve years. I know all about you. As long as you save me and my family, I''ll be my wife in the future."


    Tonight, from the moment she stepped out of Siyuan, she blocked everything.


    "Since you said that you have served sister Si Shu for 12 years, why do you want to betray her now?"


    Betrayal two words, listen to the text of the small face more white.


    The hands on the ground clenched together. After a while, they loosened and straightened up slowly. They started to untie their clothes


    After a while.


    "Oh..."


    Mammy Liu''s breath sounds in the quiet room. She stares at the text. She can''t believe it. On her white skin, there are red and swollen patches, and even blood beads in some places.


    "The eldest lady pricked it with a needle. I really can''t help it. I''ve come to ask the second lady to protect my servant and my family..."


    Second miss, in this big Ye government, it''s not the best choice, but it''s her only choice.


    You don''t have to go to the old man''s house all the year round, and you don''t have to be a lady. You want to go to the old lady''s house all the time


    After counting down, only the second lady in Yining garden is her only choice.


    Of course, there is also the most important reason


    "I know that the young lady is kind-hearted. Even if Jiayu treats her like that, the young lady can protect her life. I sincerely ask you to help me and my family..."


    This is also the most important reason why she came to yiningyuan to ask for the second miss!


    Once in Siyuan, she was still close to Jiayu. After her legs were broken and her hair was sold out, she once found Jiayu through the dentist. It was she who told her that if she had no way out one day, she would go to yiningyuan to ask for the second lady.


    She also said that she could save her life and free her family from the hands of the first lady. It was all the help of the second lady that gave her a place to live.


    Jiayu''s words to her heart, she never mentioned to people, also has been deeply in mind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 54

    To this day.


    She was once again pushed out by Shuqi and Shuyue to become a big lady''s vent sandbag.


    During this period, she dodged in pain, and the first lady threatened her with her family.


    This time, she almost lost half of her life. When she came to Ningyuan, she came all at once.


    It was getting dark outside, and the whole mansion was in a state of silence.


    I don''t know how long it took to open the door of the main room of Yining garden.


    "Hongmei, you can send the books back in person." Ye Chaoge said.


    "Yes."


    With the help of mother Liu and Hongmei, she just got up from the ground, but she was still shivering with pain.


    Hongmei took her away.


    Mother Liu closed the door and went to ye Chaoge, "Miss, do you really come here to read?"


    "What does mammy think?"


    Ye Chaoge does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Mammy Liu thought for a moment and said, "when the old slave gathered her clothes just now, she specially looked at them. There were countless old wounds besides new ones. It should have been a while since we looked at the color of the wounds. This is consistent with the words in the book."


    "As for whether she is sincere or not, since she has taken out all her secrets to the young lady and pinched her parents and sisters into your hands, the old slave guessed that she should be sincere."


    Ye Chaoge nodded in agreement. She was different from Mammy Liu. Mammy Liu came to the conclusion from the observation and response of the text, while she came to the conclusion from the previous life.


    The previous life of the book did not go to her, but she stabbed ye Sishu!


    At that time, her mother had just passed away, and she didn''t want to know the specific situation. When she learned about it, Shuwen had been killed by a club. Siyuan claimed that Shuwen and a man outside the government had given and suffered each other. Ye Sishu punished her after learning about it. She not only didn''t know how to repent, but also rose up to fight and stabbed ye Sishu with a hairpin.


    I was so angry that I ordered the servants to beat him to death and throw him to the funeral post.


    A servant girl''s death, she naturally won''t have been to pay more attention to, what''s more, the dead servant girl is ye Sishu''s person, it has nothing to do with her.


    When you recall the trivial things that you never paid attention to in your previous life, your senses will be different.


    What private giving and receiving, what do not know repentance, are just words to maintain ye Sishu''s image!


    It seems that it''s true to rise up and resist and stab ye Sishu with a hairpin. However, it''s not because I don''t know how to repent, but because the dog is forced to jump over the wall!


    "Miss, since Shuwen sincerely came to join us, what she just said..."


    "Nine is ten." Ye Chaoge answers lightly.


    At the moment, Mammy Liu''s face changed, "what shall we do now?"


    "Do what you want!"


    "But then, miss, your reputation..."


    Ye Chaoge slowly raised her eyes and looked at mother Liu, who was full of worries. She said with a smile, "mother, is it a blessing or a disaster? It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Besides, I''ve been a child''s daughter-in-law for a fool for 12 years."


    This is a fact, an unavoidable fact!


    And she, too, is already ready!


    Overnight, the name of Ye Chaoge was well known in Shangjing.


    Up to the age of seventy and eighty, down to the age of three or four young children, no one knows, no one knows.


    "Did you hear that? The young lady who was abducted 12 years ago in Ye''s mansion has been found. It is said that she was abducted to the ravine and became a child''s daughter-in-law for a fool at that time... "


    "What? A child''s daughter-in-law


    "No, I''ve heard that she''s no longer perfect."


    "Cut, this is not very normal, twelve years of child daughter-in-law ah, to say or perfect, who believe it!"


    "Ah, Miss Ye''s life is also hard. She was abducted when she was a child. She''s a good family, and she''s a fool for nothing..."


    "Who said no? What''s the use of finding someone back now? This family has the best face. With this, who dares to marry her? "


    In the early morning market, you can hear ye Chaoge''s name everywhere, which is sharp and ugly.


    At this time, ye Chaoge was sitting in the Yining garden, playing with his hairpin and listening to Qingming''s gossip.


    After listening to a smile, "the action is quite fast."


    But one night, they make full of Shangjing people know, this ye Sishu means, decisive.


    After dressing up, she slowly got up and looked at the good weather outside. She hooked her lips and said, "let''s go. There''s still a hard fight to fight later."


    With mammy Liu and the world of mortals, Qinglan went to Zhining garden.


    Zhi Ning yuan, Qi is anxiously walking up and down, waiting to hear her daughter came, quickly meet up.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ge''er. My mother will take care of everything." In fact, Qi had no bottom in his heart.


    The rumors outside are too loud. For a moment, it is beyond the control of human power. Even if people want to stop their mouths, they can stop their mouths.Feeling the coldness of Qi''s fingertips, ye Chaoge wraps it in his palm and warms her with his own temperature.


    "Mother, please take it easy. My daughter has already made plans in her heart. When she comes to Fulu garden later, no matter what the old lady says, don''t make a sound. How about leaving the matter to her daughter?"


    Qi Shi hears speech in the heart to doubt, daughter this is what meaning, can say the old lady still because of this matter to embarrass her?


    No, the wrong person is not her!


    Seeing the hesitation of Qi''s eyes, ye Chaoge sighed, "Niang, can you promise your daughter?"


    "But..."


    "Ma''am, just listen to the young lady." Mother Chen got the hint of mother Liu and quickly came forward to persuade her.


    Even mother Chen said so. Qi had to nod.


    On the way to fuluyuan, Mammy Chen deliberately lagged behind by two steps. She took mammy Liu behind and said in a low voice, "Miss, do you really have a way?"


    Liu mother wry smile, "elder sister, you this words can really ask pour me, I also don''t know."


    "What?" Realizing that her voice was too high, mother Chen quickly lowered the volume, "don''t you know? You don''t know, and you hint at me? "


    "I also listen to the instructions of the young lady, but according to my understanding of the young lady, she should have a plan in mind."


    On hearing this, Mammy Chen nodded in agreement. Although she didn''t spend a long time together, with her old eyes and her sister''s evaluation of her, she could see that miss is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    The front foot group arrived at Fulu garden, and the back foot mother Qi came out with a letter.


    After seeing the ceremony, he personally opened the curtain.


    Ye Chaoge blinked and walked over as usual. At this time, mother Qi came to remind her, "second lady, be careful."


    At the foot of the step slightly a stagnation, but also did not say anything, as if just remind are just illusions.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 55

    Into the inside, has not yet stood firm, the old lady''s fierce anger will ring out.


    "Ye Chaoge, kneel down for me!"


    Qi is in a hurry, subconsciously about to open his mouth. He is pulled by Ye Chaoge and shakes his head at her.


    Seeing this, Qi remembers her daughter''s warning and refuses to shut up.


    "Grandmother, what do you mean? If you dare to ask your granddaughter what she did wrong, will you let her kneel down? " Ye Chaoge slowly opens his mouth without moving his eyebrows and eyes.


    Hearing this slow voice, the old lady felt her Qi and blood surge, "what did you do wrong? You still have the face to ask me what you have done wrong. Come and tell the second lady what she has done wrong! "


    Then, a servant girl came forward and said all the rumors spread outside like beans.


    Different from Qingming''s implication before, the servant girl didn''t care and said anything ugly.


    As her last epilogue falls, the needles in the room can be heard.


    After a while.


    Pop!


    The old lady slapped the table, "what else do you have to say?"


    "The rumors stop at the wise, and the granddaughter really has nothing to say." Apart from her innocence, other rumors are true, and she has nothing to say.


    "So you admit you''re wrong?" The old lady''s eyes brightened.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly chuckled, "wrong? What''s wrong with the granddaughter? Was it the granddaughter''s fault that she was abducted when she was a child? Is it the granddaughter''s fault that she was abducted to the ravine? Or is it wrong for a granddaughter to be adopted as a child''s daughter-in-law when she is young and ignorant? "


    "You The old lady was choked and speechless.


    "Sister, you can say a few words less. My grandmother also loves my sister''s reputation. In fact, I can''t blame my grandmother. I''m very angry when I listen to these rumors."


    Ye Sishu side hooks the handkerchief to press the canthus of the eye, side sigh way.


    Ye Chaoge looks funny, angry?


    I''m afraid you''re going crazy now!


    "Since sister Sishu is so understanding, why don''t you help her to persuade her grandmother more?" Ye Chaoge floats lightly.


    Ye Sishu sighed, "why didn''t you persuade me? I did, but this time it''s really It''s too much trouble. The woman who just went out to buy came to cry, saying that no one outside is willing to provide business to our government. "


    "Sister Si Shu said that, but I don''t know one thing. My mother is the master mother of the government. Why didn''t she go to her mother''s house to cry, but she came to fuluyuan to cry?"


    Ye Sishu''s face changed slightly.


    The old lady patted the table again, "you don''t want to stir up dissension here. Now it''s your business, not the matter of buying a woman!"


    What''s the matter? Is it anger?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were slightly cold, and she winked at mother Chen, implying that she would write down the purchase.


    The latter nodded and winked at Zhulan. The latter retreated quietly and went straight to buy a house.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t expect to have such a harvest. It seems that although her mother is the master mother, all the power is not in her hands. This shopping woman is the one who jumps!


    "What grandma said was that her granddaughter was afraid, and it had already happened. Wouldn''t grandma point out a clear way for her granddaughter?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old lady could hardly restrain her joy. She said quickly, "since you are the fool''s man, you should pack up your things and get married."


    "Oh? Is this the way grandma showed her granddaughter? "


    Ye Chaoge is extremely ironic.


    This is her grandmother. She wants to marry her granddaughter to a fool!


    What''s more, the fool''s parents abused their granddaughter for 12 years!


    How ironic!


    "If I say no!" Her voice was freezing.


    "No?" The old lady said bitterly, "don''t you say no? What do you think you can do now? Now this huge Shangjing, who knows that your innocence has been destroyed, you think your reputation has been destroyed so far, and others dare to want you? "


    Hum, with today''s play, even if Qi Jiren''s eyes are clear, there is nothing he can do!


    Want to marry the prince and become a princess?


    Do your spring and autumn dream!


    At this time, ye Sishu also opened her voice, "yes, sister, you have no other way except to marry that fool. I know it will hurt my sister, but..."


    Half said, once again pause, said half left half, let a person infinite reverie.


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "since grandma only gave her granddaughter this way, she had to save herself."


    On hearing this, my heart jumped, "you, what do you mean?"


    "Fool, I won''t marry! Since everything is due to my innocence, I have to entrust the matter to jingzhaoyin''s house for self-proof. " Say, raise a voice way: "come person, stand by car!"


    Hongmei answered with a loud voice and ran away.Ye Chaoge looks at ye Sishu who hasn''t reacted yet, turns around and comes out with Qi Shi and mother Liu.


    Ye Sishu was the first to come back to her mind. "Grandmother, my sister is going to jingzhaoyin''s house. What should I do now?"


    The old lady frowned and said in an urgent voice, "what do you do for food? Go and stop people."


    At the moment, all the servant girls and women in Fulu garden are out. Ye Sishu helps the old lady to chase ye Chaoge.


    On the carriage, just about to start, a group of servants arrived.


    Ye Chaoge was a little impatient. "Hongmei, stop them for me!"


    Just in time, she also has a look at Hongmei''s ability!


    "Yes


    Ye Chaoge didn''t go out in the car. He just heard shouts and groans from outside. Then the carriage started to move.


    Mother Liu went up to open the curtain to have a look. There were a lot of servant women on the ground around the carriage. While Hongmei was standing in front of the carriage, her hair was not in the slightest disorder, and she was firmly guarding the carriage behind her.


    "Hongmei looks like a bony little girl. I didn''t expect to be so powerful." Mother Liu looked back and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Hongmei and the world of mortals were given to me by my grandfather. If I didn''t have two sons, how could my grandfather give them to me?" Ye Chaoge pursed her lips and laughed, as if it had just happened, which did not affect her.


    Qi couldn''t laugh. He held his daughter''s hand nervously. "Geer, we can''t go to jingzhaoyin''s house. My mother will take you to your grandfather''s house. With your grandfather there, even the old lady doesn''t dare to force you to marry that fool."


    She won''t let her daughter marry a fool!


    But Qi didn''t know that what ye Chaoge wanted was not only this matter, but also the rumors outside!


    "Mother, my grandmother is really afraid of my grandfather, but my daughter''s surname is ye after all. In the final analysis, it''s all the internal affairs of the Ye family. If my grandfather interferes, she will be instructed."


    What''s more, she can''t go to her grandmother when she has something to do. What''s more, she can handle it herself!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 56

    "I''m not afraid. Mother will take you back to the general''s house."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge could not help sighing, "mother, have you heard the story of the wolf coming?"


    The mother took her back to the general''s house, which was able to frighten the old lady, but if she used a threat more often, the old lady would no longer take it seriously. Moreover, in the eyes of outsiders, it was their fault.


    At that time, she will only involve her grandfather. This is her own business. She doesn''t want to involve her grandfather.


    Waizu is the general of Zhenguo. His responsibility is to protect the whole Dayue, not to clean up the mess for them again and again.


    "Madam, what Miss means is that you threaten the old lady again and again. If the old lady doesn''t take it seriously, what should you do?" Chen Ma Ma''s mind was penetrating, and she immediately found out the meaning of Ye Chao Ge. She explained to Qi Shi, who was full of doubts.


    In fact, there''s another thing they haven''t said. Now they''ve split face with fuluyuan. If they go back to the general''s mansion at this time, it''s hard for them to say that they don''t care for the time being.


    As Miss said, miss is ye after all!


    The Ye family is still here, so there is no reason for foreigners to be the masters.


    Ye Chaoge looked at mammy Chen with approval, "mother, you are relieved. Your daughter has already taken measures. Just look at it."


    "But Ge''er, once you go to jingzhaoyin''s mansion, your reputation..."


    "Mother, you think, now that I am infamous, how bad can I be? What''s more, if it''s a daughter''s, she''ll recognize it, but if it''s a daughter''s, I won''t recognize it! "


    Under the comfort of several people, Qi had no choice but to acquiesce in ye Chaoge''s choice to report to the official.


    Unimpeded to the Beijing Zhaoyin house, ye Chaoge let mammy Chen look at Qi and don''t let her get off the car. He took mammy Liu Qinglan out of the car, picked up the drumstick and knocked on the grievance drum!


    Jingzhaoyin mansion is located in the marketplace. As soon as the grievance drum rings, it immediately attracts a lot of people.


    Ye Chaoge is a well-known name in Beijing, but few people have ever seen her. For a moment, no one recognized the gorgeous girl who sounded the grievance drum, that is, Miss ye who is no longer innocent!


    At the third sound of the drum, the door of the mansion opened, and a line of sabre guards came out. The last one came out was Jing Zhaoyin, Zuo an, Lord Zuo!


    "Who''s playing here?"


    The drumstick is given to Qinglan, and ye Chaoge steps forward. "Ye Chaoge, the minister''s daughter, the government of Ye state, asks Mr. Jing Zhaoyi to vindicate her."


    After a while, there was an uproar.


    This, this is what they talked about one morning''s Ye family daughter, ye Chaoge?


    Is it ye Chaoge, the innocent daughter of the Ye family, who was abducted to the ravine at the age of two and became a child bride to a fool for 12 years?


    The left adult''s eyes are complicated. From the moment ye Chaoge calls himself a minister''s daughter, his eyelids jump suddenly. When he hears her report, his head is big.


    Although the common saying has been circulating for only one morning, as a Jing Zhaoyin, the Yamen is among the common people. Listening to the people''s voice is the most basic. He has heard the rumors about the outside world.


    It''s just that he didn''t take it seriously. After all, no matter how much trouble he made, he couldn''t make it to the jingzhaoyin mansion.


    But who can think of, looking at eight pole son can''t hit of matter, is Lord still really make him here, and mouth and mouth want him to avenge for her!


    As soon as the grievance drum goes off, no matter what, this hall is bound to be promoted.


    With the startling hall wood shot, left adult dignified voice followed.


    "Who is kneeling down in the hall?"


    "Minister female ye Chaoge, has the injustice to report."


    Then, ye Chaoge told the truth one by one, and finally said: "my daughter was only two years old when she was abducted. No one knows anything. Since I remember, I have been in Fang''s family. Everyone told me that Fang''s fool is my future husband, but my daughter dares to guarantee her life. My daughter and Fang''s fool are innocent. Although my daughter doesn''t read much, she is seven years old The reason of different seats is known by my daughter. I have no engagement with that fool, and I have no marriage. How can my daughter sit with him? "


    "How important is a woman''s innocence? She is indeed the child''s daughter-in-law of Fang fool for 12 years, which is recognized by her. However, the four words" innocence is not there "must be beyond her recognition!"


    A well-organized speech, lingering in the huge hall, clearly haunts everyone''s ears.


    The common people of Guantang immediately began to talk about it, saying that it was reasonable, and some people said that it was just one side of Ye Chaoge.


    Although the distance is a little far away, their comments still reach ye Chaoge''s ears word for word.


    "In fact, if you want to prove my innocence, you just need to find a Mammy to test my daughter. Isn''t everything clear?"


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar.


    Check your body!


    It''s no small matter!


    No matter whether he is innocent or not, as long as he is tested, his reputation will be mixed!Left adult complexion dignified, "young lady said, is indeed the most direct, is also the most effective method, only young lady, you can think well."


    For Miss ye, who said that she was willing to test herself in the hall, adult Zuo still had some appreciation. Unlike other women who cry when they encounter this kind of thing, they only want to die.


    But in front of this young lady ye, she is very calm kneeling there, every word is very clear.


    This is the attitude to solve the problem!


    Crying, seeking death and getting tired of life will only make things worse!


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "thank you for your advice. I''ve thought about it. I''ll check myself!"


    Of course, she knew what the self-examination represented. Unfortunately, she didn''t turn back!


    Moreover, she had already made a choice, otherwise she would not have come here.


    Last night, the book told her that ye Sishu would spread rumors about her uncleanness. She didn''t have too many accidents about it. She only had the feeling that she finally came.


    The same is true in previous lives. It is well known that she is the daughter-in-law of Fang fool.


    But the difference is that the rumors of the previous life are not as sharp as they are now, which forces her to die.


    Of course, according to the narration of the book, she also knows the reason why ye Sishu painstakingly forced her into a dead end!


    The prince of the short-lived ghost!


    This has not been how, has caused such big trouble to oneself!


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t feel much about this short-lived prince. She didn''t believe that he would give her ornaments before. She didn''t think it was because of her, except that her grandfather was a general of the town.


    At first, I thought it would be nice to marry a short-lived one. Anyway, she only needs one year, and everything will be fine.


    When I thought about it last night, let it go.


    So, she decided to take a cut from the bottom!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 57

    Today''s body test proves that he is innocent.


    Even if her innocence has been proved, her reputation must be mixed.


    At that time, neither the emperor nor the prince will be interested in her any more.


    In this way, it was just in line with her intention, and there was no need to think about how to deal with the emperor''s sudden marriage.


    Ye Chaoge thinks very well, but what she doesn''t know is that the marriage grant may be a whim of the emperor, but it can''t be accomplished without the cooperation of the protagonist.


    At this time, in the East Palace, Wei Kai listened to the report of dark Wei. He was hidden in the dark, and his face was blurred.


    After a while, he raised his hand. The next moment, the dark guard disappeared.


    There was a little beating in the quiet hall.


    For a long time.


    Hiss -


    "what a brave little girl!"


    With that, he laughed to himself and raised his voice to say, "little Haizi."


    The sound of footsteps came in a hurry, and then the sea manager came in.


    "Have you found the mother you were looking for?"


    "Return to your highness, found, the slave seeks from Shang Yi Bureau, your highness wants to call over to have a look?"


    As soon as Wei Kai wanted to say no, he thought of something, so he changed his mouth and called the man over.


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost noon when I came out of jingzhaoyi''s house, and the sun was rising outside.


    "Take your time, Miss Ye."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "today, I''m grateful to you. I hope you can find out the cause of the trouble for my courtiers and girls and go to Beijing to be clear and bright."


    "Naturally, I will try my best to supervise it."


    Say goodbye to the left adult, ye Chaoge by Liu Ma Ma and Qing Lan on the carriage, for the surrounding points, ignore.


    As early as when she was determined to examine herself, all this had been thought of.


    "Check your body, check your body, ye Chaoge check your body..."


    "How, how, is the result innocent?"


    "Cut, she dares to examine herself, this result need not think, affirmation is innocent, otherwise she how can so have confidence."


    "I''m not sure. What if she bribed the woman who had the body test?"


    "You don''t like what you said. The woman who tested herself was found by Mr. Zuo. We can see that Mr. Zuo is a man who is not afraid of power. I don''t believe if the person he found will be bribed and killed!"


    "That''s true. Oh, it''s too much. Tell me the result quickly..."


    At the same time, there are similar inquiries in the driving carriage.


    "How about singing?" Qi''s in the car waiting for anger, if it is not for mother Chen dead pull her, she would get off the car early to find her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, mother. The white one will never turn black, and the black one will never turn white."


    "What''s white and black? I feel dizzy when I hear it. Just tell me the result." Qi Shi now which still has patience to listen to these, eager to know the result.


    Seeing her like this, Mammy Liu had no choice but to smile, "madam, what Miss means is that miss is innocent, even if those people splash dirty water, she is innocent."


    Now Qi understood.


    With a smile on his face, he quickly put his hands together, closed his eyes and whispered Amitabha.


    Then she asked Liu Ma Ma about her situation inside. The latter looked at ye Chaoge and did not know how to respond.


    "It''s nothing, daughter just let left adult find a Mammy, give daughter body test."


    "What? You Song Er, you... "


    "Mother, this is the only way to prove her daughter''s innocence." No, it''s not the only way, but it''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone!


    Only when it''s big enough, the one in the palace will stop his mind!


    Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t save anything. The official had already reported it, and she had already experienced it. No matter how much she said, it didn''t work. She was just very regretful. Why didn''t she go with her at that time.


    Looking back on her daughter from her return to today, except for her days in the general''s mansion, she has never stopped. The old lady in the mansion is not happy. Now, she is criticized by people outside the mansion.


    As a mother, she has done nothing for her daughter except crying and wiping tears!


    Think of this, thousands of remorse as if to put her in general.


    She is really incompetent as a mother!


    "Go away, Ge''er. My mother will send you away to Qizhou, your grandmother''s hometown. There are people of your grandmother''s family and some industries there. My mother will send you there. Don''t go back to Beijing in the future."


    Qi''s sudden words made the carriage quiet.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her blankly, "Niang, what are you talking about?"


    "I told you to leave Shangjing and never come back again!" Qi''s nearly hysterical roared.


    "Why, ma''am?" Chen Ma Ma returns to mind, doubt a way."Because she humiliates me, because she only humiliates me..." With that, Qi couldn''t speak any more and cried bitterly.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Ye Chaoge gently stepped forward and covered her white hand, "Niang, you are worried about me, so you let me leave, right?"


    Qi shivered slightly and hugged her daughter.


    "I don''t want to see you wronged any more. Ge''er, I know that I''ve been extremely weak in my whole life. I didn''t leave a place for you in those years, and now I can''t protect you. In the present situation, I have no ability to change anything, but I can send you away, stay away from the right and wrong of Shangjing, go to Qizhou, and live happily all my life..."


    A remorse and guilt, but also full of the heart of the mother''s words, listen to the presence of all red eyes.


    Ye Chaoge is agitated. She knows that everyone in the world will abandon her, but her biological mother won''t!


    She knew, she knew


    Sitting up from Qi''s arms, ye Chaoge gently wipes the tears on her face with a handkerchief and says in a soft voice: "Niang, my daughter has entered this game and can''t get away from it any more. Moreover, if I leave now, it will only make people think that I''m guilty and I''m not clean. Even if my daughter goes to Qizhou, these stains will follow her for a lifetime!"


    Again, there is no turning back.


    From the time she stepped into Shangjing, she should know that many things will be out of her control from the moment she comes back.


    It''s easy to step in, but hard to leave.


    Even if she is willing to leave, ye Sishu will not let her go, because her existence is her biggest threat!


    "Yes, ma''am, miss is right. You can''t leave now. If Miss leaves, everything Miss does today will be in vain. Besides, miss is your daughter. Madam, you have to believe that miss is."


    Chen''s words are right.


    Qi''s excited mood gradually calmed down. Leaning on ye Chaoge, his eyes were red and his nose was red.


    At this time, outside came the voice of the coachman, "madam, miss, the young master is coming."


    Then came ye Cibai''s unique crisp voice.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58

    "Mother, sister, I''m here to pick you up."


    After a pause, ye Cibai said: "sister, my grandfather has gone to the government. If I have my grandfather, I don''t want to force you!"


    As soon as his father went to the government, Qi''s heart was completely released and he grasped ye Chaoge tightly. "Ge''er, did you hear that? Your grandfather went to the government. Now, I''m not afraid of anything..."


    For Qi Jiren to go to Ye government, ye Chaoge is not a special accident.


    At this point, no matter how closed the general''s residence is, it''s time for Waizu to receive news.


    Compared with the previous heavy, the next journey will be much easier.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw mammy Qi waiting nearby. When I saw them, I immediately met them.


    "Madame, young master, second lady."


    "Mammy''s waiting here, but what''s grandma''s order?" Ye Cibai said.


    Mammy Qi didn''t care about ye Cibai''s vigilance. "How can I, the old slave was ordered by the old lady to meet the three masters."


    "The old lady has been waiting in the front hall for a long time. Three masters, please." Then he made a gesture of please.


    When ye Chaoge came to her, she said, "thank you for your reminding."


    Although she was prepared even if she didn''t have a reminder from Mammy Qi, Mammy Qi was able to remind her of everything she said in such a disadvantageous situation.


    Mammy Qi said with a smile, "the young lady has killed the old slave. The old slave is old and has nothing to ask for. She wants to finish her life safely."


    Ye Chaoge is clear, nods, no more words.


    If you want to say who is the most transparent person in your family, it''s mother Qi.


    In a word, ye Chaoge''s feelings, but also out of words, ye Chaoge may be attracted.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge is not disappointed. At the beginning, she did not want to win over the Qi mother. In her previous life, even ye Sishu did not win over her, let alone her.


    It''s not that she belittles herself, but mainly that ye Sishu has grown up.


    Years of love have not shaken her, not to mention that she just came back!


    In the front hall, the old lady and Qi Jiren are on the main position side by side, and ye Tingzhi doesn''t know when he will come back. He is sitting beside the old lady. Ye Sishu is standing on the side of the old lady''s body, graceful and graceful, and doesn''t see any aggression.


    As soon as he saw his father, Qi couldn''t control himself and rushed up, "father, you''re here. If you don''t come again, your granddaughter will be forced to marry that fool."


    Ye Chaoge looked at his empty hand and quietly took it back. He still didn''t hold Qi who complained.


    Slightly lift Mou to see in the past, the fruit sees the old lady and Ye Ting''s facial expression ugliness.


    In front of these two people, Niang, you tell me so plainly that you almost say that the old lady wants to force her daughter to marry a fool. What are you trying to do!


    Qi Jiren is also very helpless to her daughter, but after all, she has developed this temperament.


    Pat her on the shoulder, "well, two children are so big, how can still be a child temper, not afraid of your mother-in-law and husband joke."


    The old lady said with a smile: "my daughter-in-law has always been lively and simple. I can do it, I can do it!"


    No wonder!


    I don''t dare to say anything!


    Ye Tingzhi also said nice words.


    Ye Chaoge looked at them with anger and a strong smile.


    At this time, Qi Jiren called her over, "I heard you went to jingzhaoyin mansion?"


    Ye Chaoge slightly bent his knees, "yes."


    "You know what''s wrong!" Qi Ji Ren''s face is wiped, fierce voice way.


    Qi was shocked, "father, you..."


    Don''t wait for her to finish, ye Chaoge quickly admit his mistake, "the song knows his mistake."


    Seeing that she understood her meaning so quickly, Qi Jiren nodded with satisfaction, "although you have no choice but to do this, it''s too radical after all. Don''t do it again in the future."


    After that, he said to the old lady and ye Tingzhi, "old lady, my son-in-law, after all, Ge''er is too young to take care of the overall situation. Today, it''s because she is too young to understand, and she has also admitted her mistake. Let''s get rid of this."


    A young not sensible, then the old lady and ye Tingzhi choked speechless.


    This is not to tell them that ye Chaoge is young and not sensible, and what he has done is excusable. If they continue to pursue or hold on, they will be narrow-minded.


    After all, they are quite old.


    Seeing that they nodded their heads one after another, Qi Jiren''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "since this matter has been solved, let''s talk about the marriage of the child Ge''er."


    "You must have heard that your majesty intends to marry Ge Er. Although the edict has not yet been issued, she has already registered her name with your majesty. She is your favorite daughter-in-law. Old lady, I heard that you are going to marry Ge Er to some fool. It seems that old lady is going to rob her daughter-in-law from your majesty."Not light not heavy words, immediately let Ye Tingzhi and old lady changed face.


    "It''s really serious. I didn''t mean it. It''s just gossip outside..."


    Your Majesty''s favorite daughter-in-law? Hum! Do you want to be the Royal daughter-in-law with all the rumors?


    What a good thing!


    Qi Jiren is not stupid. Naturally, he hears the old lady''s implication and laughs coldly. "This is also true. The rumors from the outside world are really troublesome. It seems that I want to go to the palace and ask your majesty to cancel what I read before..."


    Hearing this, the old lady was delighted.


    "By the way, I''ll ask for the imperial edict again, and let me personally investigate the rumors in today''s Beijing. Although Ge''er has nothing to do with the royal family, the reputation of her daughter''s family should be clarified."


    As soon as the words came out, ye Sishu, who had been calm and seemed to be an outsider, changed her face.


    Although the whole thing she did was very secret, there was no impermeable wall in the world. What''s more, no matter how tight the wall was, it could be impermeable.


    Once the matter is found on her, then all this is over.


    The old lady said, "in laws, you''re making a fuss, but it''s just some gossip of unknown people, which..."


    Bang!


    "The old lady knows it''s the gossip of no one. Why did she marry Qi Jiren''s granddaughter to that fool? People who don''t know think ye''s family is saving face. People who don''t know think ye''s family is so down that they want to marry their legitimate daughter to a country fool! "


    This is not a heavy sentence.


    Qi Jiren ignored the old lady''s dark face and said to Ye Ting: "court, you have been in the court all the time. You should know better about the situation of the court than I, who haven''t been in Beijing all the year round. If ye''s family married Ge''er to that fool today, you won''t be afraid of impeachment from the censor station in the future?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 59

    Ye Ting''s discontent changed at this moment.


    There was a big shock.


    Yes, since ancient times, the Houzhai is closely related to the front hall. How many important ministers have been damaged on the Houzhai? If his only legitimate daughter really marries that fool, the next thing that will wait for him will be the world''s advice and the impeachment of the censor.


    Those people at the imperial censor''s station are used to cutting corners. They will impeach him. In order to save the face of the Ye family, they will sacrifice their own daughter.


    At that time, not to mention the emperor''s side, let''s talk about impeachment. What can he do to fight against the people of the imperial censor''s platform?


    What''s more, this ye Chaoge is the daughter-in-law that your majesty likes personally. As Qi Jiren said, this is tantamount to robbing your daughter-in-law with your majesty!


    If you marry your daughter-in-law to a fool, your majesty will lose all face, and the rage of thunder will be borne by their Ye family!


    When the emperor is angry, the corpse is lying down for millions.


    Even if his Ye family had the ability to communicate with heaven, they could not bear the emperor''s thunder. Besides, their Ye family has no ability to communicate with heaven!


    In a short moment, ye Tingzhi realized that when he knelt down on the ground, "my father-in-law''s words made my son-in-law feel like he was in a daze. I asked my father-in-law to give me some advice."


    "Court, you''ve always been a smart person, or that sentence, your Majesty''s favorite daughter-in-law, unless your majesty changes her mind, no one can move, what we can do is to protect the girl who is singing."


    Ye Tingzhi said: "what your father-in-law said is, what your father-in-law said is..."


    "It''s really a good skill to be in laws. In a few words, I said that my son was protecting your granddaughter!" The old lady sneered: "out of today''s scandal, do you think your majesty will want a daughter-in-law whose reputation is ruined?"


    Ye Tingzhi said anxiously, "mother, what are you talking about? Ge''er is also the son''s daughter. I think my mother has been sitting for a long time. I''m afraid she''s tired. I''ll send her back to have a rest. "


    As soon as the old lady heard that her son wanted to support her, she put on her face, "things without backbone have been oppressed by his Qi family for so many years. How can you have no backbone?"


    "Mother..."


    "Get out of here!"


    The old lady flicked Ye Tingzhi away and said to Qi Jiren, "in laws, although I''m a housewife, I haven''t seen the world before. My son is timid, but I''m not timid."


    "Now ye Chaoge''s reputation is ruined. Even if she has been tested in Beijing Zhaoyi''s house, she can''t get ye Chaoge''s turn unless the lady who went to Beijing is gone."


    "Your Majesty''s daughter-in-law? Your majesty is looking for a clean daughter-in-law, not a daughter-in-law with such a bad reputation! "


    Qi''s body trembles, "mother, it''s too much for you to say so..."


    "Well, shut up!" When Qi''s words are finished, Qi Jiren interrupts and winks at ye Chaoge and ye Cibai to make them take good care of Qi.


    Now, the old lady is determined to tear off the superficial friendliness. No matter how much she says, it''s meaningless.


    "It seems that the old lady is determined to marry Ge''er to that fool?" Qi Jiren squinted dangerously.


    "It''s OK not to marry. As long as someone in Shangjing dares to ask for her, I will be successful."


    "I want her alone!"


    Suddenly, a male voice broke through the air.


    Then, the servants in the mansion trembled and sang: "Tai, the prince has arrived..."


    At the moment, everyone''s face changed, and they knelt down one after another, especially the old lady, who fell directly on the ground with no blood on her face.


    Wei Kai came to Qi Jiren and said, "general, please rise."


    Then to the others, "get up."


    Huhula''s kneeling and huhula''s rising.


    "Why is your highness here?" Ye Tingzhi came forward with a shy face.


    Wei Kai''s eyes fell lightly on ye Chaoge and said in a light voice: "it''s said that the future daughter-in-law of Gu is going to be married to a fool by the old lady of your house. I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law will be lost, so I''d like to have a look."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old lady turned her eyes and fainted.


    After a panic, other people''s faces are different, only Ye Tingzhi is happy to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    If you don''t see the imperial edict, everything is empty; if you don''t see the prince himself when you give gifts from the East Palace, it''s also empty; if your Majesty''s daughter-in-law doesn''t make a clear statement, it''s still empty


    But at this moment, all the virtual has become real!


    It doesn''t matter if there''s no imperial edict or public edict. The prince himself admits it!


    Everything is steady!


    Wei Kai passed all the people present and came to ye Chaoge, "little girl, I heard that you have been wronged. Tell me. I''ll make up my mind for you."


    Ye Chaoge smokes the corners of her mouth. How does she feel? What he wants to say more is that you say it and let her have a good time?However, his voice seems familiar


    Ye Chaoge thinks about it, and slowly raises his eyes. In his eyes, he has a beautiful and extraordinary face. His facial features are clear and delicate, and every part is perfect and impeccable.


    Such an outstanding face, even if she wanted to ignore it, she could not forget it if she had seen it.


    She searched all the memories of her past life and this life, and confirmed that she had never met this person. Although she was the legitimate daughter of Ye Guofu in her previous life, she had never been lucky to meet the present prince.


    So, she didn''t meet Wei Kai.


    But to his voice


    At this time, ye Cibai came forward and said, "if you have the forefather of the minister and the minister, don''t bother your highness."


    Sure enough, he still didn''t like his insidious and cunning friend to be his brother-in-law!


    "How to speak to your highness, pearl." Ye Tingzhi is bluffing to teach a way.


    Wei Kai waved his hand and said, "it''s better to do something. I''ve grown up with him since I was a child. He''s got a good temperament. I''m a child."


    Hearing this, ye Cibo immediately exploded, "who is the child''s temper, it''s clearly you!"


    "Pearl!" Even Qi Jiren has spoken. No matter how reluctant ye Cibai is, he doesn''t dare to say more. He feels the same way as his forefather!


    Seeing that his grandson was honest, Qi Jiren said, "Your Highness, please have tea."


    Said, made a please gesture.


    Wei Kai didn''t entangle any more. He followed Qi Jiren to the upper position.


    The servant served tea and sipped it. Then he said, "I heard about the outside world before I came here. Miss Chaoge is the daughter-in-law appointed by my father and emperor to Gu Nei. I hope Lord ye will pay more attention to it."


    Ye Tingzhi''s heart is one Lin, busy way: "Your Highness is at ease, minister will certainly investigate the cause and effect of this matter clearly, never let Ge Er be wronged in vain."


    Wei Kai nodded, raised his voice and called: "mother Zhuang."


    As the voice fell, a mother in a dark dress came in.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 60

    "This is the mother who was chosen by Gu rang Ren from Shangyi bureau to teach miss Chaoge. Her surname is Zhuang."


    Mother Zhuang politely saluted the people present one by one.


    Ye Tingzhi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. First he admitted it himself, and now he sent it to teach Mammy. It seems that the future abbot is certain.


    If ye Chaoge knew what he was thinking in his heart, he would laugh at his daydream. The prince is a short-lived ghost. He has ambition to be the future abbot, but he has no life!


    Looking at the whole body rules, and let people choose not to make mistakes of mammy Zhuang, ye Chaoge suspiciously squinted.


    The prince, how can he not play according to common sense.


    Now, shouldn''t he dislike and criticize her more?


    But the result was opposite to what she thought.


    And what the hell is his daughter-in-law!


    After sitting for a while and leaving mother Zhuang, Wei Kai was about to leave. When he passed ye Chaoge on the way before he left, he gave her a look from top to bottom and said, "look at your face. It''s not very nice. It''s pink."


    With that, he left with the people.


    Ye Chaoge tightened his fingers.


    His face is not good-looking, implying that his body is empty, and the effect of warm jade is to warm his body.


    Pink sets the face, but Nanhai Pink Pearl hairpin is pink


    The short-lived prince, what kind of tricks are he playing!


    Seeing off Wei Kai, ye Tingzhi also finds an excuse to go on, leaving space for Qi Jiren and several of them.


    Several people sat separately, and no one spoke for a moment.


    For a long time, it was Qi Jiren who broke the peace.


    "It''s a good thing for the prince to come here this time. It''s just a song. You..."


    Ye Chaoge understood, nodded slightly, "the grandfather rest assured, the song understood."


    Qi Jiren opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Originally, all this was in the dark. Even if everyone knew it, it was never in the light. But now, in front of so many people, the prince himself admitted it.


    In other words, in the eyes of others, ye Chaoge has been gathered into the East Palace, which is the prince''s person!


    Even if it''s not the princess, it must be a member of the eastern palace. This is a firm fact. Unless your majesty doesn''t order marriage, ye Chaoge''s reputation will be on the verge of collapse.


    Even if there is no previous gossip, only with the prince''s "my daughter-in-law", no one dares to marry such a big man in Beijing!


    What''s more, there are rumors before.


    To tell you the truth, even if he''s the general of the town, he can''t do anything, unless ye Chaoge''s reputation is completely destroyed, and he''ll be a Green Lantern all his life!


    But in this way, it''s better to let her marry the prince!


    Qi Jiren came here to support his granddaughter, but unexpectedly, he made other people''s wedding clothes, gave birth to Wei Kai, and asked him to cut off his beard.


    Before leaving, he said to yecibai, "now, don''t hide your little things from your sister."


    Finish saying, then throw sleeve to leave.


    How can I say that? I''m not afraid of God like opponents, but I''m afraid of pig like teammates.


    Ye Cibo, a fool who turns his elbow out, is useless even if he works hard!


    After tossing about this, the matter was solved. Qi''s face was pale and tired.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care to ask ye Cibai, so he sends Qi back to Ningyuan to have a rest.


    Personally waited on her to go to bed, "Niang, you are tired, good life sleep, don''t think of anything."


    Qi''s wry smile, "how can I not think about it? I thought But who knows, the prince comes here at this time. Although the arrival of the prince reverses all this, and the old lady has completely given up her mind to marry you to that fool, as soon as I think about it, you will... "


    "Niang, why do you think so much about the undecided? Besides, you should be happy that your daughter may become the crown princess. " Ye Chaoge intends to amuse her.


    "Crown Princess..." Qi murmured: "I don''t want you to marry high, but I want you to live a safe and peaceful life. The Crown Princess seems to have unlimited scenery, but..."


    Fearing that she might say something that she shouldn''t, ye Chaoge said quickly: "mother, my daughter knows what you are worried about. If you think so, my daughter will become the crown princess, and the old lady will no longer control her daughter''s marriage. Today, my grandfather is here, and the old lady can do that. If my grandfather is not in Beijing in the future, and such things happen again, my daughter will not be at the mercy of the old lady What''s your share? But it''s different when a daughter becomes a princess. "


    Qi''s simple, was ye Chaoge a few words to go around, a thought is really such a truth, after all, today is also the prince''s appearance, just make things turn around.


    So, it can be regarded as the daughter''s talisman!


    After thinking about it, Qi quickly went to sleep.


    Ye Chaoge see this silent smile, this simple also has simple benefits!When she saw this scene, mother Chen sighed that if the young lady had not been found by the old general himself, or if she had not been carved in the same mold as her wife when she was young, she would have thought that such a smart and transparent girl was not from her wife''s stomach.


    After all, young master is an obvious example.


    It seems that there is a big gap between the same mother and compatriots


    Ye Chaoge stayed for a while, until Qi fell asleep, then he got up and went out.


    "Mother''s asleep?"


    When ye Cibai saw his sister coming out, he immediately got up and stepped forward.


    Ye Chaoge nods and stares at the elder brother in front of him.


    Ye Cibo was thrilled by her, "sister, this is..."


    She said with a smile, "brother, let''s talk."


    Ye Cibai


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ning yuan.


    When the servants served tea, ye Chaoge asked them to rest.


    Especially mother Liu and Qinglan, they have been struggling with her for so long.


    When there were only two brothers and sisters left in the room, ye Chaoge took out the Yunsi warm jade and Nanhai Pink Pearl hairpin that he had collected before.


    Since she found the inscription on it yesterday, she put away the two objects. The warm jade is not on her today.


    I''m afraid that''s why Wei Kai said something ambiguous.


    Ye Chaoge opened the box and quietly observed his elder brother''s reaction. Not surprisingly, he saw his face changed suddenly.


    As early as the words she had just said before her grandfather left, she had a number in her heart. Now, seeing her brother''s changed face, she was just more sure.


    "Look, brother."


    Put the lettering place in front of him.


    When he saw that the warm jade and the hairpin were both engraved with the character "Yi", he was stunned and stood up.


    Bang!


    "Wei Kai is so treacherous that he even engraved words on it!"


    He should have checked it before giving it to his sister!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 61

    No, No.


    Even at the beginning, he found the lettering on it, and there was a threat from that guy, so he had to send it to his sister obediently!


    Who let him be eaten to death by him.


    From small to large!


    The more I think about it, the more wonderful ye Cibo''s face is. If Wei Kai is in front of him now, he will rush at him without hesitation.


    Kill him!


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "brother, when you come to this step, you will tell me directly."


    On hearing this, ye Cibo, who was about to go to the east palace to settle accounts with Wei Kai, immediately withered.


    She sat down and said, "sister, brother has nothing to tell you. With your intelligence, you should understand the lettering, right?"


    Ye Cibai is dying.


    Ye Chaoge is not stupid. Seeing his reaction, he knows that he has something to hide from her. "If you don''t tell me, you can do it. I will go to the general''s house and ask my grandfather. I believe that my grandfather will know something, otherwise he won''t tell me that my brother has something to hide from me."


    Smell speech, leaf Cibo subconsciously feel his buttock ache again.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t ask the grandfather, or you''ll have to get another meal for your brother."


    It''s not easy for him. He doesn''t want to let it suffer any more.


    "The elder brother says it, the younger sister is all ears." Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    At this point, ye Cibai knows that no matter how desperate he is, it''s useless. Even if he doesn''t say it now, the grandfather will say it. The grandfather says it, it''s better for him to say it himself.


    At least not a meal.


    At present, there is no longer any delay. He tells ye Chaoge that he was cheated by Wei Kai to write down the certificate when he was a child.


    After saying that, he raised his hand and swore, "sister, I swear to God, I really don''t remember this. At that time, I was young and childlike..."


    Ye Chaoge naturally believed ye Cibai''s words.


    No one knows her brother''s temperament better than her sister.


    "So you sold my sister when you were very young, didn''t you?" Ye Chaoge squeezed out this sentence from his teeth, "and he didn''t know it!"


    "This..." It''s not nice, but it''s true.


    Ye Cibo immediately admitted his mistake. "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, sister..."


    Angry?


    Not really.


    What''s more, even if he was angry, he was not his heartless brother, but the one from Donggong!


    It has to be said that the elder brother''s previous evaluation really got to the point.


    Wei Kai is really a crafty man!


    "Sister..." Seeing that his younger sister has not responded for a long time, ye Cibo makes a sound like a little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing him like this, ye Chaoge can''t get angry even if he is angry.


    "Well, I know you can''t blame it all, but brother, you''ll have a snack in the future. You sold your own sister when you were young. What if you sold yourself one day?"


    Ye Chaoge does not know that his words today will become a prophecy.


    Ye Cibai blushed and waved his hand. He promised that he would make a snack.


    The words are firmly affirmative, but ye Chaoge has no confidence in him.


    "What does my sister want to do in the future?"


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "avoid it first."


    She still did not think well, whether really want to marry the prince that short-lived ghost.


    Although it''s good to marry him whether she looks up or down or left or right, although she has already given up her heart to all men in the world, it''s a bit unwillingness for her to entrust her life so easily.


    She also knows that she is a bit of a hypocrite


    That''s all. Just be hypocritical.


    "By the way, Jiang Lin sent me a message to take you to the first floor tomorrow."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think much about it, so he answered it.


    Seeing off ye Cibai, ye Chaoge is also a little tired. He calls Qingming and Hongchen. After a simple wash, he is ready to lie down and have a rest. Just as he is about to close his eyes, he suddenly thinks of the nurturing mother Wei Kai sent to him.


    Frowned and frowned, "that Zhuang mama can arrange?"


    "Miss, don''t worry. It was mammy Chen who went to settle it in person. She settled it in the embroidery building in her house and sent two little servant girls to wait on her."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge relaxed, but still not quite assured of the exhortation: "green tea, later you go to spread a word, no matter what embroider building want, all according to, good life serve."


    "Yes, I did."


    After arranging these, ye Chaoge just closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge woke up again, it was dark outside.


    The inner room was dark and quiet.Sit up and knead some sour forehead, raise one''s voice.


    Soon, mother Liu and Qinglan came in.


    I got up and washed my face with cold water. I woke up a lot, but I still had a headache.


    Mother Liu went up and kneaded her a few times, and immediately felt comfortable. Ye Chaoge asked her to continue.


    At this time, there was a slight voice in her ear.


    "Miss, Mr. Froude is ill."


    "Sick again?" Ye Chaoge is funny. "Is it really sick, or..."


    Liu Ma Ma is clear, "should be installed."


    "I guess so." She knows that the old lady''s body is very strong. In her previous life, she died. How could such a strong old lady say that she was ill one after another.


    Last time I was really ill with Qi, but this time, I guess it''s the same as before.


    Also, if she doesn''t pretend to be ill, how can she get through this whole thing.


    As mammy Liu said, the old lady did pretend.


    In other words, from the beginning, when Wei Kai appeared, she fainted in disguise.


    But at that time, everyone''s attention was on Wei Kai, who suddenly appeared. No one noticed that she was pretending to be dizzy.


    Just as ye Chaoge thought, she pretended to be dizzy in order to put it all in the past.


    Otherwise, it''s too late for the prince to ask for a crime!


    "Grandma, the kitchen has just brought the swallow. You can eat it while it''s hot."


    The person didn''t arrive the sound first, in a short while, ye Sishu then carried a tray to walk in.


    "Come on, come to grandma. You child, you just don''t listen to me. I''ll let my servants do these rude words. You''re the eldest lady of our government, and you need to be cultivated."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Grandmother, now you are the only one in your family who is still reading granddaughter..."


    On hearing this, the old lady immediately bluffed, "is the servant deceiving you?"


    Ye Sishu side face to, press the corner of the eye, "No." Then she picked up the swallow and said, "grandma, eat while it''s hot."


    Her behavior made the old lady more convinced that her sweetheart had been wronged.


    Then she called mother Qi.


    Mother Qi was outside. Although she didn''t see what happened inside, she heard what she should and shouldn''t hear. She looked at ye Sishu with a smile on her face: "I''ve been wronged, but I won''t say it.".


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 62

    "What can I do for you, old lady?"


    "Go and see who bullied shu''er. In my opinion, not only the master but also the servants are going to turn the sky!"


    As soon as the old lady broke out, Mammy Qi was not moved.


    With a smile, "old lady, the servants in this family are all the same. They are used to holding high and stepping low. In fact, they can''t blame them. They all want to eat. Now the prince recognizes the second lady in front of so many people. It''s normal for them to run to make up to each other. You don''t want to have the same opinion with the servants."


    Hearing the word "Prince", the old lady shrinks her neck, and the flame disappears immediately.


    Yes, today is different from the past. Ye Chaoge is already the future Crown Princess admitted by the prince himself. Even if she is a grandmother, she has to weigh things up before she acts.


    She knew it, but she still hated it.


    Yesterday, after her son said those words to her, she didn''t sleep well all night. Even if she fell asleep, she had many dreams, often dreaming of Ye Chaoge''s proud face.


    When she woke up, she thought, why don''t you come to daolei to kill that dead girl!


    But I didn''t expect that when I got up in the morning, there was a real dorray.


    Rumors abound outside. Although Ye Guofu was also affected by her, she just felt happy.


    Then he planned to marry her to the fool. Anyway, she couldn''t marry the prince.


    But unexpectedly, the girl is not only so difficult, but also attracted Qi Jiren, the old man. She is not afraid of Qi Jiren. It''s the Ye family''s business, not his Qi family''s business.


    No matter how long his hand is, he can''t reach her!


    Originally, everything was going well. She didn''t care whether ye Chaoge reported to the government or not. Her reputation has been polluted.


    All she wanted was to send the dead girl out. Even if she didn''t marry the fool, she would be sent to Beijing, out of sight and out of mind.


    But the prince appeared!


    He not only said that ye Chaoge was his daughter-in-law, but also sent her to raise her mother.


    That is to say, knowing the rumors of the outside world, the prince didn''t care at all, and determined ye Chaoge!


    This dead girl is really lucky. She has such a great grandfather who even the prince wants to climb up!


    In the old lady''s opinion, the prince''s style is only based on Qi Jiren''s face.


    But what she didn''t think of was that the prince was now under ten thousand people, and most of the forces of the court Bureau were in his hands. When he came to this step, there was no need to aggrieve himself to please anyone or to show his favor to anyone.


    "Shu''er, mother Qi is right. I''m used to be at the helm of the wind. You have to be patient. When the wind is over, my grandmother will get justice for you."


    "No, grandmother, granddaughter is not wronged at all..."


    Mammy Qi listened and sighed silently in her heart. It''s no wonder that the shrewd old lady will be coaxed by Ye Sishu so that she can''t tell the difference between the East, the west, the north and the south. No matter how good she is, she will feel sad.


    However, the current situation is quite different.


    It''s better for her to go there.


    Mammy Qi is murmuring to herself. She suddenly finds a light of resentment falling on her.


    For the first time, I saw ye Sishu with dark eyes.


    Mammy Qi narrowed her eyes. When she looked over again, she was smiling. If she didn''t believe her eyes, she would have thought that it was just her illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady is ill, so it''s time to pause.


    Ye Chaoge was very happy. After cleaning up in the morning, he took people to Zhining garden.


    On the breakfast table, ye Chaoge mentions going out with ye Cibai.


    "You''re going to see lin''er. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Ge''er, you''ll see him later. Let him come to your house when you have time."


    Ye Chaoge is full of songs.


    After breakfast, ye Chaoge is about to leave when ye Tingzhi comes.


    It''s no surprise to see her. On the contrary, he came to Ningyuan to find ye Chaoge.


    Sure enough, after sitting down, he first paid light attention to Qi''s two sentences, then turned to ye Chaoge.


    "You saw what happened yesterday. In the future, you should remember that you are not only the girl of our government, but also the future Princess. You should be careful in everything you say and do!"


    "Also, you have just come back. You are still groping for many rules. The prince carefully selected mother Zhuang to come here. That''s to ask you to learn the rules well. Mother Zhuang is the chief mother of Shangyi Bureau. The prince can choose her to come here. It can be seen that you should study hard and never let the Prince down."


    At the beginning, ye Chaoge could barely listen to two sentences. It can be found that every sentence of Ye Tingzhi was inseparable from the prince, and every sentence was inseparable from the prince''s heart, so he felt that he was too tired and crooked.


    At the moment, it will automatically shield the left ear in and the right ear out.When ye Tingzhi called her, she said vaguely that her daughter remembered it. She knew it. She didn''t need to


    She knew that she didn''t listen to anything except in the beginning.


    But in Ye Tingzhi''s eyes, he didn''t think so. He thought that ye Chaoge was satisfied with her attitude after listening to his teaching.


    After talking for half an hour and drinking two cups of tea, ye Tingzhi finally said, "I have something to do ahead of me. I''ll go first..." As a conclusion.


    Ye Ting''s feet left before and ye Chaoge''s feet left Zhining garden after.


    When I returned to Yining garden, ye Cibo was already waiting there.


    "Why is it so late? But what''s the matter? "


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s OK, but my father suddenly passed."


    On hearing this, ye Cibo looked like a cat that stepped on its tail and said in a hurry, "he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    Ye Chaoge is funny, "no, now in my family, who dares to embarrass me."


    Ye Cibai was honest and touched his nose.


    Ye Chaoge was amused at his behavior. She only narrated the facts, without any irony.


    What is this called? People can''t do things that are ungrateful. Otherwise, they feel ungrateful from time to time!


    After changing their clothes, the brother and sister went out.


    All the way to the first floor, the shopkeeper led them to the upstairs box. When Jiang Lin was still in the future, ye Cibo asked the shopkeeper to provide some snacks and tea for ye Chaoge.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Lin arrived late.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. There''s something wrong in the shop. I''ve just finished it." Jiang Lin explained in a few words why he was late.


    After sitting down, he looked at ye Chaoge with a smile, "our sister of Chaoge is really amazing again and again for my brother. I''ve heard all about yesterday''s events. She is worthy of being the granddaughter of the general of the town. She has courage."


    Ye Chaoge answered the praise with a smile.


    After a few words of gossip, Jiang Lin went straight to the theme, "I''d like to invite you here today to meet someone."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 63

    "People?"


    Ye Cibai frowned, "who?"


    Ye Chaoge is also very confused.


    Jiang Lin sells the gate for a while. He claps his hands when he estimates that ye Cibai''s patience is running out. After a while, the box door opens and two big boys push a young man in.


    Jiang Lin''s coquettish fingers pointed to the young man who was controlled by the two boys, "this is my second gift to my sister as a brother."


    Ye Cibo was confused. "What are you selling? Who is this man?"


    Jiang Lin ignored him and asked himself, "who does sister Chaoge think he will be?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at him suspiciously for a while and pursed his lips. "What happened yesterday should have something to do with this person?"


    Pa pa -


    "I am worthy of Jiang Lin''s recognition, that is, smart." With that, Jiang Lin said, "yes, this person is the source of all rumors!"


    "What?" Ye Cibo immediately jumped up and said, "you said that the rumors circulating in the market yesterday were all done by this person?"


    Jiang Lin glanced at his friend scornfully.


    Clearly is a father, a mother, how this gap is so big!


    Ye Cibai didn''t care to be despised. He stepped forward to shine on the young man''s chest and kicked him out. In this way, he didn''t get rid of his hatred. He picked up the man with one hand and was about to hit him with his fist. He was stopped by Ye Chaoge.


    "Don''t worry, brother. When things are clear, it''s too late to deal with him."


    One side of Jiang Lin also said: "what sister Chaoge said is, how can you not change your hot temper? In case you hammer people to death, how can we ask?"


    On hearing this, ye Cibai reluctantly put down his fist, hurled people to the ground and sat back in anger.


    Before Xu came, the man was challenged. No matter what ye Chaoge asked, they all answered obediently.


    When he heard that the person who ordered him was Shuyue beside ye Sishu, ye Cibo couldn''t help but smash his fist on the table. Suddenly, the tea cup was overturned, and the tea soon wet the tablecloth.


    "Ye Sishu again!" Ye Cibai grits his teeth and hates his voice!


    Jiang Lin did not know where to find a fan, while leisurely fan, while the way: "bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle, both are not toxic, the most poisonous woman heart ah!"


    Who would have thought that ye Sishu, the first talented woman in Shangjing, was the one who made a stir in Shangjing overnight!


    Tut Tut, if not for his own ears, he would doubt whether the world is crazy!


    Compared with ye Cibai''s anger and Jiang Lin''s emotion, ye Chaoge is much calmer.


    Even if Jiang Lin didn''t find this person, she knew that all this was written by Ye Sishu!


    But now she has more evidence to identify ye Sishu.


    "Go back to the house!"


    With that, ye Cibai went forward and picked up the young man to greet ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge sat there motionless.


    "Sister?"


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyelids and said, "what should I do when I go back to my house?"


    "Naturally, I''m going to find ye Sishu to settle accounts." Otherwise, he''s in a hurry to go back to the house!


    I knew it was!


    "Brother, have you forgotten what he just said?"


    Ye Cibai is confused.


    "He said that a woman named Shuyue gave him money to spread rumors!" Ye Chaoge lightly reminds a way.


    "I know..."


    After he finished, ye Chaoge continued: "Shuyue is ye Sishu''s servant girl, but this person only has the evidence that Shuyue bribed him, and the person who ordered her is Shuyue. At that time, ye Sishu just pushes all this to Shuyue. Are we so anxious to go back to the house, just to ask a servant girl?"


    "This..."


    "Chaoge''s sister is right. We only have the evidence that Shuyue bribes him, but there is no direct evidence of Ye Sishu. If we go back so rashly, we may even be bitten by her." Jiang Lin said seriously on one side. Speaking of business, he was not ambiguous at all.


    "Ye Cibai was so angry that he left people behind


    "Of course not. I eat everything, but I don''t suffer any loss!"


    "It''s a good thing to eat everything, but not to lose!" Jiang Lin puts Jun''s face up to ye Chaoge, "sister Ge''er, I find that I like you more and more..."


    Pop!


    A handprint solid hit Jiang Lin enchanting handsome face.


    "Get away from my sister!" This dead devil, even with his good skin, seduces his sister. I owe you a beating!


    After being slapped by Ye Cibo, Jiang Lin is not angry. He rubs his face wrongly and complains: "you are too cruel, Xiao Bo''er. In those days, you kept saying that you wanted to marry me. Now things have changed, and you have changed your mind..."Ye Chaoge


    Ye Cibo black face on the spot, "you talk nonsense what, another nonsense, careful I kill you!" He said and threatened with a fist.


    Jiang Lin shrinks his neck in fear.


    Seeing that the goods were honest, ye Cibo took a breath and asked his sister, "sister, what do you say to do now?"


    "Send it to jingzhaoyin mansion!"


    "What, to jingzhaoyin mansion?"


    "Yes, yesterday I gave the case to Mr. Zuo. This time we have a clue, naturally we should give it to him as well." Human evidence and material evidence through the hands of the government, even if ye Sishu wants to get rid of her reputation again, she will never be better!


    Although there is no evidence to point out that she did it, Shu Yue is her servant girl. Even if the servant girl makes her own decision, as a master, she can''t go down!


    If you directly take people back to the government for disposal, the result is nothing more than breaking ye Sishu''s arm. But if you break this arm, you can find something new. It doesn''t hurt ye Sishu at all.


    But it would be different to report to an official.


    No matter how many people are planted, the final result will not be the same!


    Of course, she can also go back to the house and let the book cooperate with the outside world to accuse ye Sishu, but so what?


    At most, ye Sishu will only be charged with spreading rumors and abusing servants. Even so, she is still the eldest lady of Ye Guofu, and will not really hurt her!


    Ye Sishu always cares about her reputation and image outside. She has to poke to the place she cares about most. If she can''t do it once, it will be twice, three times


    Over time, she can always break her bones and muscles!


    However, it is most appropriate for the government to deal with this matter.


    Jiang Lin also agrees with ye Chaoge''s choice. Although ye Sishu can''t be overthrown once, he can also pull a piece of meat from her!


    Moreover, as soon as this matter came out, the scandal about ye Chaoge was naturally announced. No matter how it was calculated, it would only benefit them if it was handed over to Jing Zhaoyin''s office!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 64

    "OK, it''s up to you to hand over to jingzhaoyin mansion."


    Ye Cibai is not willing to let Changfeng twist people to the government.


    "Brother, Changfeng can''t go." Ye Chaoge stopped.


    "Why?"


    "Just in case." With that, she looked at Jiang Lin.


    The latter understood, and told the two boys to "send people to jingzhaoyin mansion."


    After waiting for people to leave, they called the first floor of the staff, the table cleared up, on the new tea and other things.


    "Next, let''s wait for the news." After sipping the hot tea, Jiang Lin''s mouth is red and gorgeous. He looks like he''s waiting to see a good play.


    He is a man. He has a woman''s face. He wants to be more enchanting than a woman!


    He raised his foot and kicked it.


    After getting a kick for no reason, Jiang Lin was a little confused, "what are you kicking me for?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just itchy feet." Ye Cibai''s face is not red and his breath is not panting.


    "You kick me when your feet itch? What''s wrong with that? "


    "Man''s fault!"


    "You..."


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, ye Chaoge helped his forehead and said, "second brother, where did you find that man just now?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, they diverted their attention.


    "Yesterday, when I heard the rumor, I felt something was wrong and told the shop staff to pay more attention to it..."


    It''s also a coincidence that the man got such a large sum of silver, but he didn''t know how to restrain himself. Instead, he took the silver everywhere and got angry. So he was targeted by his people.


    It doesn''t matter. I found that he was the source of rumors!


    Although Jiang Lin said it lightly, ye Chaoge also knew that he must have been on his mind. If not, there would not be such a coincidence in this world.


    "Little sister, thank you for your help." Ye Chaoge took tea instead of wine and offered him a serious toast.


    Ye Cibai hummed and muttered, "my sister''s second brother didn''t cry in vain." Then don''t twist to look at Jiang Lin, "thank you."


    Jiang Lin is aware of his friend''s embarrassment and wants to stab him, but he stops thinking about his opponent''s strength.


    Don''t have the same opinion with the rough!


    After lunch, Fang GUI, the two little fellows who went to Beijing Zhaoyin''s house to send people away, came back.


    According to their description, the case has been closed.


    Sure enough, as ye Chaoge analyzed before, ye Sishu pushed everything to Shuyue, and Shuyue took it all.


    Finally, according to the law, Shuyue and the young man were sentenced to ten years of hard labor.


    Ye Sishu, though there is no evidence to show her participation, is the master of Shuyue, just as ye Chaoge thinks. If there is no master''s command, how can a servant girl dare to do such a thing? Moreover, it is not a servant girl who can afford to buy the man''s money.


    Although ye Sishu was not convicted together and did not come to the scene, according to the description of the two boys, the direction of the rumors gradually changed.


    And the good image ye Sishu painstakingly maintained gradually appeared a few invisible cracks.


    ¡­¡­


    Back from the first floor, the brother and sister go to Zhining garden together. On the way, they are stopped by Ye Sishu, a pear blossom with rain.


    "Sister Chaoge, my sister is here to apologize. Shuyue is my servant girl. I don''t know that she has done such things behind my back. But I''m her master. I can''t help but blame her for this. I hope that sister Chaoge has a lot to forgive her for her negligence."


    What is the only way to neglect?


    She''ll find herself guilty!


    Ye Chaoge looked at her coolly, "if I''m not big enough, can''t I forgive such a generous thing?"


    Ye Sishu choked and wiped her tears. "If my sister doesn''t forgive me, I will kowtow to her. If she doesn''t forgive me, I will kneel until she forgives me."


    It means that if we have the ability, we''ll spend it!


    Ye Chaoge almost couldn''t help laughing. I''ve never seen such a bold face!


    "Ye Sishu, what do you mean? Do you really think we don''t know what you did? Do you have the face to come to the song after doing something wrong? Why are you so cheeky! "


    If the location is not right, ye Chaoge will clap his hands.


    Brother, what she said really speaks her mind.


    Ye Sishu''s face turned white. She made up her mind that they had no evidence. She pressed the corner of her eyes and said in a sad voice: "brother, shu''er always knows that her brother doesn''t like shu''er, but she only likes Chaoge''s sister. But brother, shu''er is also your sister. How can you say that to me?"


    Is it the villain who complained first?


    Ye Chaoge grins coldly, pulls ye Cibo, who is ready to refute, and looks at ye Sishu coldly. "Sister Sishu, people are doing things. The sky is watching. Shuyue is a servant girl who serves you from urine. She has no merit but also hard work. But now, after the incident, sister Sishu pushes everything to Shuyue. Don''t you feel guilty?""Sister Sishu stopped me and my brother, and repeatedly asked for forgiveness. If you don''t forgive, you will kneel down. Dare to ask sister Sishu, are you asking for forgiveness or threatening my brother and me?"


    After that, ye Chaoge shakes his head, and his voice is more mournful than that of Ye Sishu, saying: "well, if sister Sishu wants to kneel down, she will kneel down. After all, her legs are long on sister Sishu. Sister, I am in charge of heaven and earth, and I can''t control whether sister Sishu''s legs are not."


    With that, he took ye Cibai away, leaving only ye Sishu who was whispered by the servants.


    Even if you go out for a distance, ye Chaoge can still hear the comments of the lower world, which means that you pull your lips.


    Ye Sishu chooses the place where the servants most often appear to stop them, just to let the family see how innocent and miserable she is?


    She''ll do it!


    With the words that she just pushed the pot to Shu Yue''s back, I don''t believe it. There will be servants loyal to her in the future. Even if they are loyal, they must have scruples!


    After all, people are not stupid!


    Have gone out for a long time, ye Cibai is still very angry, "this ye Sishu more and more shameful, before quite clever, how now become this appearance?"


    Not now, but she has always been!


    It''s just a good disguise. She''s the only one in the family. There''s no competition. Naturally, she''s very clever.


    Now, she came back, ye Sishu felt the threat, of course is ugly finish now!


    To Ningyuan, brother and sister will Jiang Lin''s help, as well as the results of the case, told Qi.


    Qi is very angry. At the moment, he wants people to bring ye Sishu over. He is stopped by Ye Chaoge.


    With the one just on the road, if ye Sishu is called over now, it will only make people think that they will not stick to it, and what she said before will be meaningless.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 65

    Under the comfort of his brother and sister, Qi gradually lost his temper, and then said to ye Cibai, "this time lin''er has helped your sister so much. Remember to thank him, OK?"


    "Ge''er calls him brother. He calls him in vain. Mother, don''t thank him." Ye cibaihun doesn''t care about Tao.


    Listen to words, Qi Shi is not happy at the moment, "you this child say this call what words ah, no one help who should be, others help you is love, don''t help you is duty, no matter how good feelings, this should thank or want to thank."


    Ye Cibai was impatient to listen to these, and even said, "well, listen to my mother. If you say thank you, can we thank you?"


    Qi was satisfied.


    "Well, I''ll invite lin''er to my house for a snack some other day. It''s in my mother''s Zhining garden. Later, you''ll send someone to ask him when he has time to prepare for my mother."


    It''s just a light meal. There''s nothing to prepare for.


    This sentence, ye Cibo cleverly did not say, he was afraid that he said it, and got another pass.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, mother Chen went to Siyuan with her two maids.


    Looking at this posture, ye Sishu''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    "Madam, when she learned about Shuyue, she was afraid that you would be short of people in the yard. She ordered me to look for two nice ones and send them to you. Do you like them?"


    Ye Sishu clenched her teeth, pretended to look at each other one by one, and said with a smile: "mother ordered Mammy to pick it, and shu''er was happy."


    Mammy Chen nodded with satisfaction, "in this way, the old slave will leave the person to the first lady. The lady needs the old slave to serve her. The old slave won''t stay any longer. The old slave will leave."


    After that, he turned to the two servant girls he had brought, "you two, I''m good at serving the eldest lady."


    In response, mother Chen saluted and then turned to leave Siyuan.


    Waiting to see the shadow of mother Chen, the smile on ye Sishu''s face faded.


    Subconsciously is about to attack, can think of in front of there are two is Qi Shi sent, then endure, skin smile meat don''t smile to two wenches way: "you two people can have a name?"


    "If you go back to the eldest lady, my maid, Jiafeng / Jiafa."


    Jiafeng!


    Jiafa!


    No matter how good Ye Sishu''s endurance work is, she can''t hold on at this time.


    Next to the book Qi see, busy let two people back first.


    As soon as she closed the door, there came the sound of tea cups falling to the ground and the low roar of Ye Sishu.


    "It''s really deceiving people too much. I was embarrassed and warned by the names of two cheap servant girls. OK, OK, you are good, Qi family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, it spread to ye Chaoge.


    "My mother sent two servant girls to Siyuan, and named them Jiafeng and Jiafa?" Ye Chaoge can''t believe his eyes. Is this really what her mother did?


    As if to see what she was thinking, Mammy Liu covered her mouth with a smile. "It was mammy Chen who gave me the way. I heard that at that time, my wife wanted to find a way to clean up Siyuan, so mammy Chen gave me such a way."


    Although can''t clean up ye Sishu, but absolutely enough to make her sick, diaphragm should be!


    Those two servant girls, stay there, to ye Sishu, is absolutely like a lump in the throat, want to pull out, but dare not pull out.


    She''s the one who''s sick!


    Chen''s method is really good. Ye Chaoge feels happy after listening to it, but she is worried again.


    "My mother''s food has always been looked after?"


    When it comes to business, Mammy Liu immediately gathered a smile, "don''t worry, miss. Since the old slave hinted at mammy Chen last time, her wife''s diet has been controlled by her."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song slightly wide heart, but after all still not quite at ease, called the world of mortals.


    "I remember you said before that you were familiar with medicine?"


    The world of mortals nodded, "yes, I have learned both medicine and poison."


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll find a way to take you to my mother''s side and take care of her body for me."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Both Hongmei and Hongchen have their own advantages. The former is good at military tactics and martial arts, while Hongchen is good at both medicine and poison, and lightness skills.


    Since the two of her came to her side, I feel that people are a lot more stable.


    The next day, ye Chaoge found a reason to leave the world of mortals in Zhining garden, which made him feel at ease.


    When she went back, she was ready to read the picture book. Unexpectedly, the servant came to report that the young master was almost at the gate of the courtyard.


    It wasn''t long before ye stepped forward with a slightly dignified look.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Reaction to his face scared his sister, ye Cibo rubbed his face, said with a smile: "nothing happened, there is a change in Huairou border, Waizu guess, Huairou will launch an attack in the near future, these two days I and Waizu will leave Beijing."


    "When we are away, you should take good care of yourself. If ye Sishu bullies you again, you will fight back. You don''t have to be merciful. My grandfather and I will support you in everything."About to leave, to say who ye Cibai is most worried about, it is ye Chaoge.


    These days, his elder brother has a clear idea of his sister''s situation.


    From back to now, I haven''t had a day of rest. Today is not the old lady''s fault, tomorrow is ye Sishu''s small action.


    Although he knew that his sister had some means, he was still not at ease.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry. My mother and I don''t have to worry. I''ll protect my mother and myself. Besides, I''m the future Princess admitted by the prince. Who dares to provoke me?"


    In a few words, ye Cibo was amused and reached out to touch her head. "If something is really difficult, you will take the little gold medal that Jiang Lin gave you and go to Jiang''s shop to pass a message to him. If he can''t deal with it..."


    After a pause, "he sent someone to the east palace. The prince has sent someone to say hello to his brother. No matter what, he will protect you."


    Although I don''t like the relationship between my sister and the treacherous prince, I have to admit that many times, the name of the prince is very useful.


    I didn''t see that since the prince came that day, fuluyuan has stopped!


    Ye Chaoge refuses, but he doesn''t want to worry about his brother who is going to fight. He responds one by one, but it''s not necessarily how to do it.


    Huairou''s situation is even more urgent than imagined. That evening, Qi Jiren and ye Cibai left Beijing.


    Ye Chaoge holds Qi on the wall of the city and looks at the troops who can hardly see the shadow in the distance. His heart is filled with a touch of sadness.


    When people are around, they don''t have so many feelings, but once they leave, they can''t get rid of them. Their eyes are sour and tears are pouring out.


    Compared with ye Chaoge''s sentimentality, Qi is much calmer. She has experienced many times since she was young, and she has been used to it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 66

    "Don''t worry, Ge''er. Your grandfather and brother will come back safely."


    Ye Chaoge wiped the water from the corner of his eyes and nodded gently.


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s one less person around. Ye Chaoge feels that the whole government is much quieter.


    That night, she turned over and over and didn''t fall asleep. Even if she fell asleep, what she dreamt about was the scene of Ye Xibai''s death in battle. Every time she was awakened, her profanity clothes would be wet with sweat.


    Simply do not sleep, turned out of bed, went to the window to open the window.


    When the cold wind blows at night, the whole person can''t help shivering, and his chaotic mind is clear.


    Sitting in front of the window, I thought for a long time, until the horizon was full of light, then I climbed back to squint.


    Maybe it''s because of the cold wind. When I get up again, I feel very dizzy. My nose is blocked as if I can''t breathe. My voice is very nasal.


    As soon as she looked at her listless appearance, she doubted whether she was ill, and quickly put her hand on her forehead.


    "Ah, miss, you are in fever..." Finish saying, hurriedly made green tea go to ask a mansion doctor.


    After the doctor came to see, it was really a cold and hot.


    After a while, Qi came in a hurry, "you child, how can you not cherish your body so much? How can you blow the cold wind that harms people?"


    Ye Chaoge quietly looked at mother Liu, and the latter fawned with a smile, "my wife asked the old slave, and the old slave also had no way..."


    "Come on, don''t blame mammy Liu. She''s worried about you too. Now, lie down and cover your sweat." Then he turned and asked, "is the medicine ready?"


    "It''s ready. Here comes the medicine..." Qinglan comes here with the medicine just fried.


    Qi took it and fed it to ye Chaoge himself.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of illness, mental distress, or efficacy. Before long, ye Chaoge sleeps in a daze.


    She had a deep sleep. When she woke up, it was dark outside and the lights were on inside.


    Qi is sitting in front of the bed looking at the account book, even ye Chaoge wake up did not find, or not far away mother Chen see, this just realized.


    "Well, do you feel better?"


    Ye Chaoge sat up with Qi''s hand, "much better. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry about your fever?" As he said this, he reached his daughter''s forehead and felt that she was not hot any more. Then he said, "fortunately, the heat has receded. After sleeping for such a long time, I''m afraid I''m hungry. What do you want to eat? Tell my mother that she will let mammy Chen arrange for you."


    "Anything will do. Let''s look at the arrangement." She has a bitter mouth now. I''m afraid she doesn''t have any taste of what she eats now, so she simply won''t choose.


    Qi asked mother Chen to prepare something to digest.


    The people in the small kitchen moved quickly, and soon they brought hot porridge and some appetizers.


    Sure enough, there was no feeling. After a few mouthfuls, ye Chaoge couldn''t eat any more.


    Qi coaxed her to take a few more mouthfuls. Seeing that she couldn''t take it, she didn''t force her any more. She asked Qinglan to take the medicine. After drinking the medicine, she felt sleepy again. After a while, she went to sleep on the cushion.


    Seeing this, Qi stepped forward and gently helped her lie down. He took a simple bite and went to the soft couch not far away to have a rest.


    When her daughter was sick, she said that she had to guard everything herself.


    At night, ye Chaoge starts to heat up again. He goes back to the doctor''s office after checking that there''s nothing wrong with him and giving him a way to dissipate heat.


    To the early morning, repeated half night heat just receded.


    An hour later, ye Chaoge wakes up. She is sober, but she feels that her head is heavier and dizzy.


    Just like yesterday, I took a few mouthfuls, drank the medicine and fell asleep again soon.


    Looking at her daughter''s little face, Qi''s heart can''t be hurt, gently caress, but found that ye Chaoge launched a fever.


    "How can it be like this? Doesn''t the doctor say that it will be OK after taking the medicine? How can you still have a fever? "


    Mammy Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and suggested, "madam, don''t you let the world of mortals come and show it to miss?"


    Qi is nostalgic. The world of mortals is a stranger to her. She is not used to it. When she comes to Yining garden, she leaves her in Zhining garden.


    Smell speech, Qi''s Lianlian nods, let a person quickly go to Ning yuan, let the world of mortals come over.


    Hongmei is fast, and soon brings the world of mortals to her. Xu Shi heard Hongmei talk about the situation on the way. After entering the door, he went to the bed to feel his pulse without Qi''s command.


    After a while, she changed her face.


    "Bring me miss''s dregs."


    Liu mammy has been guarding at the side, see the change of the face of the world of mortals, what also didn''t ask much, let green LAN take medicine dregs directly.


    Qinglan is responsible for the decocting of the medicine all the time. She knows where the dregs are.


    Soon, the dregs came.


    Red dust twisted and rubbed it on her hand, then put it under her nose and smelled it. Then she threw down her medicine residue. "Yes, it''s impermanence grass. Someone added a taste of impermanence grass to the lady''s medicine.""Impermanence grass? What is that? Isn''t it good for songs? " Qi''s urgent voice asks a way.


    Looking at the eye medicine residue, the world of mortals said in a deep voice: "impermanence grass is rare. I don''t even know it when I look for a doctor, but I''m good at toxicology and know the poisonous herbs in the world very well..."


    After Hongchen finished, Qi''s body shook and nearly fainted, "poison, poison..."


    "If you don''t know how to keep things going, madam, you can''t keep things in reverse."


    There was no need for mammy Chen to say the rest. Qi also understood.


    At that moment, she got up in spirits, propped up mammy Chen''s wobbly straight body, gritted her teeth and said, "red dust, you go on."


    "Impermanence grass doesn''t harm people''s lives immediately, but it can make people weaken quickly. If you take it all the time, for ten days and a half months at most, you will be a slave and helpless."


    Qi''s first was surprised and angry, and then he was very happy, "so, can you detoxify?"


    "Yes."


    This, everyone is relieved, poisoning does not matter, can solve good!


    "Just say what you need. No matter what famous medicine you use, I''ll find a way to get it for you." Even if let her to break into the palace, for her daughter, she will be duty bound!


    Hongchen said several kinds of drug names, although not very common, but there are still some in your family.


    Soon he gathered up the antidote prescription, and the red dust went down to fry the antidote pill.


    When the antidote is settled, Qi thinks about the source of the poison. The first one is Qinglan, who is responsible for decocting the medicine.


    "Madam, I''m aware that I didn''t poison you. I''m a lady''s person. I''m both proud and I''m not. If the lady is not good, I can''t escape the blame. Besides, how can I poison her if she treats her well?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 67

    Although green LAN is panicked, but the speech is chiseled, the words are also clear.


    "Madam, I don''t think it''s Qinglan. This girl was chosen by me to serve the young lady. Her life is tied to the young lady. She''s not stupid enough to poison the young lady." Mother Liu came forward to the point.


    Qinglan gratefully looked at her, and then knelt down and nodded, "yes, Mammy said it''s true, maidservant really didn''t poison miss."


    Qi is the mother leopard who only protects the calf at this time. She didn''t listen to what mammy Liu said. Now she has only one idea, that is, someone poisoned her daughter. If she didn''t find out early, waiting for her, she would lose her daughter forever!


    "You said there was no poison. What''s your explanation for the impermanence grass in the medicine?"


    "This, this I don''t know. The medicine is given by the government doctor. I''m only responsible for decocting the medicine according to the government doctor''s advice. I really don''t know anything about the others! "


    There is no argument, that is Qinglan at this time.


    She can''t explain the impermanence grass in the medicine. After all, except the government doctors, she is the only one in charge.


    The government doctor has been in the government for many years, but she came to the government only after she returned to the government. She is the most suspicious one.


    At this time, mother Chen opened her mouth, "madam, this girl is sincere. If she doesn''t find the doctor, he should know the medicine very well."


    Qinglan heard this, as if to see the hope in general, "there are two packages of medicine that have not been opened there, my lady if you don''t believe it, let the red dust check, impermanence grass is before there, or put into the decoction, the red dust is the doctor, a check can prove the innocence of the slave."


    Qi doesn''t believe it, but he won''t let go of the real poisoner. At the moment, he asks Zhu Yun to go to the government doctor. Mother Chen goes to take two packages of unopened medicine, and then checks it after the red dust has prepared the antidote.


    See, a heart that blue LAN hangs put down, want a madam to be willing to check only good, she is innocent, not afraid to check!


    Mother Chen came back with two bags of medicine. After about a cup of tea, Zhuyun came back, but she came back alone.


    "Madam, the doctor is gone. The maid asked the porter. Late last night, the doctor left the house and has not returned yet."


    As soon as the words came out, the room became quiet.


    Ye Chaoge had a fever last night, and the doctor came to see him. He said that there was nothing wrong. According to the porter, when the doctor left, he went back from yiningyuan and went out of the house directly.


    The doctor came out of the house all of a sudden and hasn''t come back yet. He contacted the impermanent herb in the medicine and the answer was almost ready.


    Qi''s face was dark and frightening.


    At this time, the red dust with antidote pills came back.


    First with blisters open pills, and then to the sleeping ye Chaoge poured down.


    The world of mortals said: "the medicine will disperse after an hour. I''ll confirm the pulse for the young lady again later."


    Qi''s face is slow, "you face."


    "What a slave should do."


    Qi nodded and sat in front of the bed, caressing her daughter''s haggard face. Her whole heart was like being held tightly by a big hand.


    "Red dust, you go to check those two bags of medicine to see if there is impermanence grass in them."


    Although most of the people who poisoned were government doctors, they were still guessing.


    Red dust answered a voice, then walked over to check the medicine bag.


    There are impermanent herbs in the two packets of herbs. "The amount of impermanent herbs in these two packets is more than that in the dregs before. I''m afraid that once the two packets of herbs are drunk by the young lady..."


    That is to say, ye Chaoge will not have to wait for ten days and a half months for these two bags of medicine to go on


    Die!


    Pop!


    In front of the bed, the tea cups on Xiao Wu fell to the ground.


    Qi''s cold face, "mother Chen, send someone to look for it. You must find the doctor for me. I want to ask him, my daughter has no injustice or hatred with him. Why do you want to give such lethal poison to my daughter?"


    Mammy Chen''s face was straight, "yes, I''ll go now!"


    At this point, the suspicion of Qinglan can be basically cleared, Qi Shi let her up.


    "Although there are impermanence herbs in those two unopened packages of medicine, you are the only one who removes the medicine from the government. Before Ge''er wakes up, you go back to your room and wait for things to be found out."


    Qinglan one by one should, she is very clear, this is now the best result.


    At that moment, he kowtowed his head and got up to get ready to retreat. Maybe he had been kneeling for a long time and nearly fell to the ground when he got up. If it wasn''t for mammy Liu''s timely holding on to her, I''m afraid she would have to make a somersault.


    Helped her out of the room, "you don''t blame madam, Miss suddenly poisoned, madam is anxious."


    Qinglan red eyes nodded, "Qinglan understand, Qinglan also understand."


    "That''s good. You''d better go back and have a rest. When the young lady wakes up, I''ll talk to her again."


    Seeing Qinglan leave, mother Liu can''t help sighing.


    At this time, mother Chen came over and said, "what do you think?""It''s not like it''s fake." Mother Liu said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t feel like it either, but you are more clever. Just now you pleaded for her. Even I was almost fooled by you. I thought you were really confused."


    Liu Ma Ma sighed, "it''s true to plead, it''s true to explore, the two do not conflict."


    Mammy Chen was stunned first, and then laughed, "you, you, right, the two don''t conflict."


    For Qinglan intercession, mother Liu is sincere, but the same, she is not at ease, this trial, nature is true.


    But the good news is that she would like to see it.


    Half an hour later, the world of mortals felt for ye Chaoge, smiling and nodding under people''s expectant eyes.


    See, a heart can be regarded as a complete implementation.


    "Miss should wake up in two hours, you make some soft glutinous porridge warm, when you wake up, you will want to eat, other dishes will be free, miss just experienced a life and death, the body is empty, empty can not be supplemented."


    Red dust one by one after the notes, Liu Ma are one by one to write down, and then personally went down to cook porridge.


    After the poisoning of impermanence grass, she did not dare to let her servants go through the entrance of the lady.


    ¡­¡­


    About two hours later, ye Chaoge finally woke up.


    Compared with the previous lethargy, the whole person is much more comfortable at this time.


    When her daughter woke up, Qi could hardly help crying with joy.


    He hugged her with a choking voice. "It''s so nice of you to wake up. Do you know that Wei Niang was almost scared to death by you? You can''t scare her like this again."


    Ye Chaoge was strangled by Qi and said in a dumb voice: "Niang, it''s too tight. My daughter is going to be out of breath."


    Smell speech, Qi Shi lets go of her in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge had time to think about what Qi had just said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 68

    From Qi''s intermittent words, ye Chaoge knows why she just lost her manners.


    Just did not expect that she would be poisoned!


    Slightly drooping eyelids, astringent to the bottom of the many emotions.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Give it to my mother, and she will get justice for you!" Although the poison has been detoxified and her daughter''s life is not in danger, the poison can''t be used in vain!


    This matter, even if it turns upside down, also want to make clear!


    No matter who is poisoned in the end, she will not let it go!


    Ye Chaoge smiles weakly, and says nothing more about Qi''s words.


    After a while, mother Liu got the letter and came over with hot porridge. When she saw ye Chaoge wake up, she turned red.


    "The young lady is awake. Looking at her face, she looks much better than before." Although mammy Liu tried to hide her excitement, her choking voice still revealed her excitement at this time.


    Ye Chaoge patted her hand, "don''t worry, Mammy. If you don''t die, you will have a happy future. You should be happy for me."


    "Miss, your good fortune is still behind you."


    After such a adjustment, the stagnant atmosphere in the room dispersed a lot.


    Ye Chaoge wakes up this time and has a good appetite. After eating a bowl of soft glutinous porridge, Qi is overjoyed. He asks mother Liu to make another bowl.


    Ye Chaoge hears the speech and stops it busily. Her appetite is good, but it doesn''t mean she can eat the second bowl!


    Red dust at this time also way, at this time miss just detoxification, spleen and stomach is weak, eat too much but not good for the body.


    When the world of mortals said so, Qi had to give up.


    Half an hour after the meal, the nourishing decoction prepared by Hongchen was delivered, and Qi had been doing it himself in front of the bed.


    Ye Chaoge drinks medicine while hanging his eyes to cover the guilt at the bottom of his eyes.


    As soon as she woke up, she found Qi''s dark fundus, which showed that she had been boiling for a long time.


    After drinking the medicine quickly, ye Chaoge even didn''t care to eat the preserves. He urged Qi to go back and have a rest. "My daughter is much better now. You can go back and have a rest. Your eyes are black. My daughter blames herself."


    "What do you blame yourself for? It''s natural for a mother to take care of her daughter. Well, you have a good rest. I''ll go to the side room and have a rest."


    "There has been no one living in the side room. It rained a few days ago. I''m afraid it''s very humid. You''d better go back to Ningyuan." Then, not giving Qi a chance to speak, ye Chaoge beckoned mother Chen to send Qi back to rest.


    Got a hint, mother Chen also came forward to persuade.


    Qi''s helpless, had to go back first, left before still not at ease to mother Liu thousand exhort ten thousand charge, have what matter must send someone to send to Ningyuan to inform one.


    After Qi left, ye Chaoge asked mammy Liu what happened after she fell asleep.


    Ye Chaoge laments that the world is changing. He sent Hongchen to Qi''s side that day to guard against ye Sishu poisoning Qi. You know, ye Sishu hates Qi very much.


    Unexpectedly, she was poisoned first.


    Impermanence grass


    Whether it''s poisoning or impermanence grass, she has never experienced it before, but talking about the symptoms of being poisoned by impermanence grass


    Ye Chaoge''s cold eyes are exactly the symptoms his mother experienced before she died!


    But the difference is that my mother delayed for some time at that time. It should be that the weight was accumulated little by little.


    Ye Sishu!


    Although ye Chaoge was very hateful, he felt a little lucky.


    I''m glad I''m poisoned!


    In this way, the mother will be more on guard, and also know that this impermanent grass is not a poison without medicine.


    "Miss, my wife has sent someone to catch the doctor. When we catch him, we will know whether he poisoned him or not in the first instance." Mother Liu hates the way.


    If the world of mortals is not good at medicine and poisons, I''m afraid they will not find out until the young lady''s poisons are beyond cure. But at that time, even if they find out, it''s useless!


    "Mammy, what''s the origin of that doctor?"


    "I don''t know about this old slave. I only remember that the doctor named CAI was already in the house when his wife married. But I overheard that he was recommended by the old lady''s family."


    Ye Chaoge has a deep thought at the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that her previous conjecture is wrong!


    At the beginning, she only knew that the cause of her mother''s death was not natural death, but poisoning. But she only knew that ye Sishu had poisoned herself. She didn''t know exactly how and what she had poisoned.


    But now, she knows everything!


    Ye Sishu''s accomplice is a government doctor!


    And poison is this impermanent grass!


    As for where she had poisoned at the beginning, it should be the same as her poisoning process. After all, at that time in her previous life, her mother was often tired because of her, and she was not very well, even worse.It is a common practice for government doctors to visit zhiningyuan, especially for the taste of zhiningyuan.


    It''s easy to poison!


    Thanks to her, she let mammy Chen take care of her mother''s diet!


    As for why she was poisoned, it''s very simple. Compared with her mother, ye Sishu hated her more and wanted to get rid of her quickly. At such a coincidence, she was ill.


    "What is Miss thinking?"


    Ye Chaoge said, "it''s nothing, Mammy. I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while."


    Mammy Liu quickly came forward to help her lie down, "more sleep, the world of mortals said, miss''s body now depends on is to support, sleep helps to self-healing, these can be said by the world of mortals."


    As if for fear that ye Chaoge would not believe what she said, mother Liu busily moved out the world of mortals.


    Ye Chaoge saw through her mind and did not break it.


    Xu is the relationship between taking the tonic prescribed by the world of mortals. Originally, she was very worried. After lying down for a while, she went to sleep, and she was very stable.


    Wake up, blocked nose unobstructed a lot.


    Sweating, sticky and uncomfortable, ye Chaoge takes off his profane clothes and greets people.


    Who knows, after two shouts, no one came in. It was extremely quiet outside.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart jumps down, subconsciously turns over and gets out of bed. Suddenly, Yu Guang sweeps through the corner, and all his movements stop in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    She saw a man standing in the dark corner!


    Looking at the shadow reflected on the wall, tall and straight, you can see that it is not a person in her hospital.


    "Who is it, come out, don''t play tricks!" Ye Chaoge cold drink, quietly put his hand under the pillow.


    "I heard you were ill. I''ll come to see you."


    Familiar voice, familiar tone


    Ye Chaoge gives a big meal.


    "Prince?"


    Wei Kai came out from the dark, wearing a white Royal dress which was opposite to the dark. In the dark, he seemed to be shining.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 69

    See him, ye Chaoge just comfortable body down, in an instant the whole person is not good.


    "It has been said that no man in the world can compete with the prince''s scenery in Jiyue, but unexpectedly, in the eyes of the world, his royal highness, the prince of Jiyue, will be the gentleman of Liang Dynasty!"


    In front of this time and again and again into her life of short-lived ghost, ye Chaoge really did not have any good feelings.


    You know, a lot of unnecessary troubles are caused by his appearance.


    Wei Kai stamped his foot and said faintly, "I''m not standing on the beam."


    So, it''s not a gentleman.


    When ye Chaoge choked, his face turned red and angry!


    "When your highness comes to visit, my father will be very happy to know."


    Wei Kai sun ran a smile, "little girl, don''t test me, I come here this time, is to avoid people, people in your yard, half an hour later will wake up."


    Ye Chaoge chokes again. He can say that he came uninvited. How thick is this man''s face!


    She coldly face, stare at him, "Your Highness after all want to do?"


    Take this opportunity to ask clearly!


    "I just came to see my future daughter-in-law. Are you so unwelcome? Or do you like me to come here and make known to the public the uncertain relationship between you and me? "


    Ye Chaoge choked so much that she couldn''t speak again. She was embarrassed and annoyed. Since she came back, she has always taken the initiative. She has never been so shriveled again and again.


    "I will not marry you!" Just now, confused for a long time, she had the answer!


    Yes, she won''t marry him!


    Although her heart is dead, she no longer has any expectations for the man in the world; although his life is short, and although the benefits of marrying him outweigh the disadvantages, this man, she does not want to marry and will not marry!


    Be despised, Wei Kai is not angry, just squint, "I want to marry."


    Said, went to the bed, stretch out a good-looking slender fingers, gently pick up her jaw, a pair of good-looking eyes, implied people do not understand the mood, looked at her from top to bottom.


    For a long time, draw a conclusion.


    "You''re thin."


    Ye Chaoge wanted to resist, but he didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t resist. It was extremely difficult to even raise his hand.


    He opened his mouth and found that he could still speak. He asked in a deep voice, "what have you done to me?"


    "Let you be honest for a while."


    Wei Kai let go of her jaw and sat down in front of the bed, "aren''t you a little girl who is very powerful? How can you get such a low-level calculation this time? Impermanence grass? Hiss


    "Shall I help you?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at him suspiciously. His eyebrows droop slightly. Because of the angle, he can''t see the expression on his face at the moment.


    "No!" Ye Chaoge gritted his teeth and said, "my own business has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Sishu, she will clean up herself. She doesn''t need his help, doesn''t want his help, and doesn''t want to get involved with him any more!


    Wei Kai automatically ignored her last words and gave a faint smile. He didn''t know where to scoop out a white jade vase. "Well, let yourself play first. It''s jade clear pill. It''s good for your health."


    "Get fat quickly. I can hold it more comfortably." Wei Kai looked into ye Chaoge''s eyes and touched her little face with his hand.


    In an instant, ye Chaoge flushed his cheeks.


    "You


    Seeing that she was teased by herself, Wei Kai was in a good mood and laughed.


    Seeing ye Chaoge''s eyes staring at him like eating himself, Wei Kai said, "in a few days, it will be a spring banquet in the palace. When you get well, you will go to mammy Zhuang to learn the rules. I don''t want you to lose your life in the palace."


    "Wei Kai!"


    "Ha ha - little girl, I''m very happy to come here."


    Ye Chaoge gnashing his teeth, I''m not happy!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the chance to express Wei Kai and left.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know how he came, but she knew that when he left, he just disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after he left, her health returned to normal.


    There is still no movement outside, it should be half an hour from what he said.


    Ye Chaoge stares coldly at the white jade vase on the quilt. He grabs it and subconsciously throws it out. He thinks of something and finally changes his mind.


    Holding the white jade vase tightly, he gasped for breath. For a long time, the flame in his chest just dissipated, and he gradually regained his consciousness and reason.


    Recalling all kinds of things just now, ye Chaoge is a burst of anger.


    She was suppressed by Wei Kai. She didn''t even have any counterattack!


    Even more irritated by the anger he provoked by a few words.


    When did she get so upset?


    "Miss, miss..."Mother Liu''s flustered voice came. The next moment, a group of people came in.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Liu asked nervously.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head to indicate that he is OK.


    Mother Liu is still not at ease, and she has to check her young lady carefully from childhood to the next.


    "Just now, what happened?" Ye Chaoge said quietly.


    Mother Liu shook her head. "I don''t know. I just feel a black shadow flash in front of me, and then I don''t know anything."


    Qinglan and Qingming nodded and agreed. They, as well as other servants in the yard, were all like this. Some saw the shadow, some didn''t see anything, so they didn''t know anything.


    The expected answer.


    "So are red plum and red dust?"


    They are both martial arts practitioners. They are ordinary people, but they are different.


    Two people look at each other, "the maidservants actually saw clearly that they were two masked people in black, but the maidservant was dazed before he could resist."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song eye bottom pass a touch of deep.


    Wei Kai, she seems to take him too lightly!


    Thinking of the white jade vase he left behind, ye Chaoge gave it to the world of mortals, "look what''s inside?"


    Hongchen took it, first opened the plug and smelled it, then poured out a pill from it and put it in front of his nose. Suddenly, his face was happy, "it''s jade clear pill!"


    "Jade elixir?" Ye Chaoge pretends to be confused.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s yuqingdan. Yuqingdan is a tonic, which is of great benefit to the human body. It''s the first time I saw the real yuqingdan. Where did miss come from?"


    Naturally, it was sent by the short-lived prince!


    Just this words, was swallowed by her abruptly, "I also don''t know, I wake up to have, this jade clear elixir is very good?"


    "Miss, I don''t know. This pill has a price but no market. It''s said that it''s very difficult to refine one." Then he took the white jade vase and shook it in his ear, "Miss, there are four in it."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t speak any more, and his face was dim.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 70

    Liu Ma Ma sees this, the heart falls suddenly.


    "Well, well, what happened today, take care of your mouth. Qinglan Qingming, you two inform the others. Go down first. Don''t disturb the lady to have a rest."


    After everyone else went down, Mammy Liu went to the cupboard and took clean profanity clothes. While changing clothes for ye Chaoge, she said: "Miss, please bear with me. You are not all right now. Just in case, you can''t take a bath for the time being."


    Ye Chaoge understood the kindness of the voice, drooping eyes looking at the hands of the white jade vase.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Miss, but your Highness the prince?" Mother Liu said suddenly.


    Ye Chaoge''s fingertips trembled, "how does mammy know?"


    "I''ve been waiting on miss Qinglan for a long time. Your response just now may be able to hide Qinglan from them, but I can''t." Although Miss tried her best to hide, she caught the discomfort in her eyes.


    Ye Chaoge wry smile, "know me, Mammy also."


    Pause, sigh, "it''s him."


    "Why is the young lady unhappy?"


    "Why should I be happy?" Ye Chaoge asked.


    "This..."


    Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Next, the room was quiet.


    After a long time, ye Chaoge suddenly asked, "Mammy, you think it''s a good choice for me to marry the prince, right?"


    Mother Liu pauses.


    "Miss, do you want to hear the truth?"


    "I want to hear the truth."


    "For the young lady, it''s a good choice to marry the prince. Both the old lady and the master will look up at you, but it''s the most merciless imperial family."


    One of the most merciless imperial families explains everything.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "yes, the most merciless imperial family."


    This is not a problem, even if it is not from the emperor, it will be merciless. The problem is that his life is short!


    Of course, just now, one of the most important problems appeared. After a while, she was suddenly a little uncertain. She was not sure that Wei Kai''s life was as early as his previous life!


    Moreover, there is also one of the most important key, that is, in front of him, she will unconsciously short head, has nothing to do with identity, just because he exudes the fierce momentum, not exposed, but let people not ignore!


    Her intuition told her that this man is dangerous!


    This night, I don''t know whether I slept too much in the daytime, or because of Wei Kai''s uninvited work, ye Chaoge stayed in bed for a long time and didn''t fall asleep.


    Vaguely to the dawn, looking at the sunny weather outside, I suddenly feel that the problems I think about are not so important.


    Now she has not reached the hairpin and wants to do so much.


    When everything has not been decided yet, it''s nothing more than worrying about others. Why.


    After breakfast, Qi came over. Seeing her daughter''s spirit, she was relieved. She took her to talk for a long time, until the news of Ye Sishu came from outside.


    At the moment, Qi''s face sank.


    "What is she doing here?" If we say that Jiayu''s affair at most makes Qi more suspicious of Ye Sishu, the rumor will make her completely disappointed and disgusted with her.


    "Let her in." After ye Chaoge''s command, he turned his head to appease Qi.


    When ye Sishu came in, Qi had recovered as usual, but his attitude towards ye Sishu was light.


    "Sister Si Shu, why are you here? Come and sit down."


    Ye Chaoge said aloud.


    After sitting down, ye Sishu said, "I heard that my sister was ill, so my grandmother asked me to send some tonic to her sister."


    Say, then let the book text take thing.


    Ye Chaoge quietly glanced at the book, his eyes were shining slightly, his face was not smiling, and he said a few words of thanks.


    Ye Sishu sat for a while, then got up and left.


    Along the way, I felt like a spring breeze. When I met my servants and asked them to salute, they were all laughing and shouting.


    So all the way back to Siyuan, the door was closed, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    Bang!


    "Ye Chaoge is really lucky!"


    Today''s Yining garden is under the control of mammy Wang and mammy Liu. It''s like an iron bucket, and there''s no news coming out. However, the news that Qi''s people went to find a doctor can''t hide from her.


    At that time, she knew that the matter had been revealed, but she didn''t give up. She just took this trip on the ground of sending sympathy on behalf of the old lady.


    As a result, just as she expected, ye Chaoge was fine!


    "Don''t worry, miss. There is still a long way to go. Now let her be proud. We just need to wait for a good opportunity." The book Qi held the tea to come forward, the small voice appeases a way.


    Ye Sishu also knows that ye Chaoge now has the title of Crown Princess admitted by the crown prince himself. It''s just at the moment of scenery that ye Chaoge is facing her head-on, just for fear of hitting a stone with an egg.Moreover, two times in a row, she fell down, no matter in the face or in the dark, she can''t make any more big moves in a short time.


    Moreover, these two times, she was seriously damaged. First, she broke the chess piece Shuyue. Now the government doctors can''t count on it. Now, the only people she can use are Shuqi and Shuwen.


    After the experience of the prince, the old lady also stopped. For now, she can only stay away from the edge and keep her energy.


    But, really not reconciled!


    What do you think of? I''m glad, "Shuwen, go and bring the letter that Lu Shizi sent before..."


    Ye Sishu doesn''t know about all kinds of things in Yining garden, but ye Chaoge knows about all kinds of things in her garden.


    In the dead of night, the lights in the inner room are still bright.


    Shuwen trembled and knelt on the ground, "since the last time I was injured, the eldest lady ordered me to have a rest for a few days. Until today, I was called to wait on me. Therefore, I didn''t know about the poisoning until later that the eldest lady bribed the government doctor to poison you, and asked the second lady to have a clear look."


    It''s ye Sishu!


    Ye Chaoge believes in her words. Since she left that night, the next day, she went to Hongmei and Hongchen to help her family get out of Ye Sishu''s control.


    To put it mildly, the life of Shuwen''s family is in her hands, and she dare not tell her.


    What''s more, she knows ye Sishu''s temperament. She is most careful. The reason why she let the book rest is that she was afraid that she would be punished and resentful. She deliberately let her rest for a few days. In fact, she was just observing in the dark.


    "You hinted at me in the daytime, but there was something wrong with what ye Sishu sent?"


    In the daytime, Shu Wen stealthily tilted her fingers toward her. The direction pointed by her fingertips was exactly the tonic she was holding at that time.


    Shuwen shakes his head, "it''s not poisonous, but it''s all tonic..."


    She is now in a state of emptiness, and the so-called emptiness is not mended.


    Too much tonic, not only won''t let her body benefit, and will have great harm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71

    "Why don''t you come here tonight?"


    "The eldest lady wrote a letter to Lu Shizi in the house of marquis Bern today. She was waiting on Shu Qi. I didn''t know what the letter was about."


    Ye Chaoge was not too surprised.


    "I know. You go back first. I''ve ordered someone to arrange the college for your brother. I''ve paved the steps for you. Whether your brother has talent in the future depends on him."


    At the moment, his eyes turned red and he fell on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. "I know that the master leads me to the door, and it''s up to me to practice. I''ll never forget the kindness of the young lady."


    "Hongmei, take her back."


    When the house was quiet again, Mammy Liu came forward and said in a soft voice, "the young lady seems tough, but in fact she is soft hearted." If not, I would not have said those words just now.


    Although in the eyes of others, it seems that it is a kind of grace to be remembered, she can see that what the young lady does is to make the girl Shuwen feel at ease.


    At the beginning, the girl would come to join us. First, she was desperate. Second, she was for her family. It can be seen that her family was her concern.


    But she is already a member of the government. She can''t go out of the government to meet her family unless she gets the grace of the master.


    What miss just did was to make her feel relieved.


    Ye Chaoge also does not deny, "this heart is long, her family is innocent after all."


    Heart to heart.


    Besides, she knew better than anyone that there was no hope in life, and it was only a little work for her to arrange the affairs of Shuwen''s family.


    Of course, she is not a virgin, revenge, revenge is her creed, and the text, for her, no revenge, but also a long suffering poor man.


    "The old slave said that the young lady is soft hearted and the master is soft hearted. It''s a blessing for us servants."


    Ye Chaoge looks at mother Liu''s joyful appearance and feels sad. After her death in her previous life, mother Liu''s ending is not very good. She is just like her, and she died in that temple.


    In a word, it is also affected by her.


    "Mammy, you only need to wait a few years. After a few years, I will promise you a secure old age." Ye Chaoge couldn''t help saying that he was in love.


    As soon as mother Liu stagnated, Xu did not expect that she would suddenly say such words.


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge has already shaken his head and got into bed. "It''s late. Mother should go back to have a rest. Let Qingming keep it tonight."


    Seeing that she did not speak any more, Mammy Liu moved her lips and had to swallow all the words in her throat.


    Seriously line a big gift, "can miss miss miss, is the blessing of the old slave, the old slave does not ask for anything stable old age, just to be able to accompany the young lady, until the old slave can no longer move."


    This is her responsibility, her mission and her commitment to her wife.


    She''s going to take the place of the lady to guard the good lady.


    Ye Chaoge turned his back to mammy Liu. The corner of his eye flashed and fell silently. It dropped into the pillow and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ever since the book came that night.


    It can be seen that Siyuan has stopped for a while.


    Ye Chaoge just laughs at it.


    Stop, it is only temporary, moreover, even if ye Sishu want to stop, she will not let her stop, impermanence grass, is not finished!


    So far, she hasn''t made any moves, which doesn''t mean she won''t make any moves in the future!


    Not only did Siyuan become silent, but even the old lady''s fuluyuan was still sick, not to mention meditating at dawn and dusk.


    There is no eye-catching person to disturb, ye Chaoge concentrate on the body.


    So after five days, her body finally had an obvious look.


    Hongchen took the medicine bowl over the singer Ye Chao and gave her the candied fruit on the tray. "In fact, a jade elixir is better than ten days'' Decoction, miss."


    Ye Chaoge wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Once again, she was prevaricated, and the world of mortals was not surprised. These days, she has been advising the young lady to take the jade clear pill. First, it''s very good for her health. Second, the soup is bitter. Every time she drinks the medicine, it''s as if she was sentenced to death.


    However, I don''t know what Miss thinks. She would rather drink this bitter and astringent Decoction than take the jade clear pill.


    After red dust retreated with the empty bowl, Mammy Liu came in in a hurry, "Miss, the doctor found it, but he committed suicide..."


    Ye Chaoge''s fingertips trembled, "is it suicide?"


    "Yes, the conclusion drawn from the autopsy of Jing Zhaoyin''s house is indeed hanging himself."


    With that, mother Liu scooped out a piece of paper from her arms. "This is the letter of doctor Cai Fu. The old slave copied it from mother Chen. Have a look, miss."


    Ye Chaoge takes it and opens it.


    After reading the ten lines at a glance, I suddenly laughed.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s really interesting."


    Liu Ma Ma puzzled to scratch a head, "young lady, what is interesting?"Ye Chaoge does not answer, but calls Qingming and Qinglan.


    There is impermanence grass in the medicine. Qinglan is suspected. After ye Chaoge wakes up, she recovers her work. She is not stupid enough to suspect the most suspected Qinglan on the surface.


    What''s more, with mother Liu and mother Wang, Qinglan can''t hide all her little actions from them. If she has any changes, she will find them early, instead of waiting for poisonous hair to suspect her.


    Since she had let her and Qingming serve her, she would not doubt her!


    Will be in the hands of the letter first to the green LAN, "green LAN you see first."


    After a while.


    "I''ve finished."


    "Tell me your first thought."


    "I think it''s the first lady."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t nod or shake her head, but motioned her to give the letter to Qingming. He also asked her the first feeling, and the conclusion was the same as Qinglan.


    "You see, Mammy." Ye Chaoge looks at mother Liu.


    Liu Ma Ma was confused for a while, looking at the hand of the note read for a long time, suddenly came to realize, "miss is to say, the government doctor''s death, not the big miss killed?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I don''t know if ye Sishu will kill others, but she will never be stupid enough to leave such a letter to provoke unnecessary right and wrong."


    The first time I read this letter, just like the conclusion of Qinglan and Qingming, I subconsciously think that ye Sishu ordered him. But when I look at it carefully, there are many contradictions.


    In the suicide note, it is said that he can''t stand ye Chaoge''s dominance in the national government. Then he said that he watched the eldest daughter grow up and regarded her as his granddaughter. He couldn''t bear to see her wronged.


    In the end, it is specially indicated that the impermanence grass is indeed his work, but it has nothing to do with the eldest lady. It is his personal behavior!


    This is a letter of 300 Liang without silver here!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72

    Even if ye Sishu wanted to kill the doctor, she would never be so stupid as to let him leave such an obscure letter.


    It seems to be excusing her, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that it''s not excusing her, but telling everyone that the poison of impermanent grass is directed by Ye Sishu!


    This is definitely not what ye Sishu can do!


    "Not the first lady, who could it be?"


    "It won''t be ye Sishu''s helper anyway." If you''re a helper, just kill it. There''s no need to leave such a letter.


    Mother Liu nodded for approval, thought for a while, and said: "Miss, do you think that the doctor was forced to die by the eldest lady, but he died reluctantly, so he wrote such a letter..."


    "No, if ye Sishu forced him to death, she would send someone to check whether there was any evidence left against her. There are only two kinds of explanations for this letter. First, ye Sishu did not force the doctor to death at all, and even the doctor killed herself, and she did not know it. Second, as you said, just after ye Sishu left, someone left this letter here "It''s a good one."


    "It should be the first possibility. Jing Zhaoyin has verified it. The handwriting on it is from the government doctor."


    Ye Chaoge pondered with a smile, "so I said, it''s interesting, but it''s really interesting."


    After a while, suddenly said: "Mammy, let red plum to see the text tonight, whether ye Sishu killed people or not, you will know when you ask."


    After ye Sishu''s observation, the text has also been reused. Now ye Sishu has very few people available. If ye Sishu really killed people, the text could not have been unaware of it.


    However, she felt that there was little hope.


    After all, books and articles had never come to Ningyuan before.


    In the evening, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, the red plum comes back from Siyuan with the cold air of the night. The news it brings back is exactly what ye Chaoge guessed.


    The suicide of Fu Yi has nothing to do with ye Sishu.


    Moreover, the book also said that after getting the specious suicide letter left by the magistrate doctor, ye Sishu lost her temper, and her body also added new injuries.


    "I''m beginning to sympathize with Shuwen now. It''s really hard for me to be such a different master from the eldest lady." She sighed after listening.


    "Miss, let the world of mortals make some medicine for her. A good girl''s family is not married yet. How can she marry if she has scars on her body in the future?"


    "No, ye Sishu is very careful. If she finds that the book is cured quickly, she will doubt her. At that time, it will be the real torture of the book."


    Ye Chaoge said calmly.


    Liu Ma Ma thought, this is also, if ye Si Shu found that the book had two hearts, according to her ruthlessness, the next day, will be carried out of the body of the book.


    "However, can''t quickly heal, can slightly ease her pain, just let her in front of Ye Sishu pay attention to some, pour also might as well matter." Having said that, he ordered Hongmei to find Hongchen and let her see to make some medicine.


    "The old slave is right, and the young lady is very soft hearted."


    ¡­¡­


    When the doctor died, the poison of impermanent grass came to an end.


    Although this matter does not directly involve ye Sishu, but, presumably she is not well now.


    Since the last rumor, her well-known reputation has been split, and this time the doctor committed suicide, the outside rumor has not been good for her.


    People in the world have doubts about what she has shown in the outside world.


    After all, one thing can be a coincidence, but even two things indirectly point to her. Anyone with a brain will not think that she is innocent.


    The dike of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant nest.


    Ye Chaoge listens to the gossip outside Qinglan, purses his lips and smiles. Ye Sishu, ye Sishu, this is just a small beginning!


    Little by little, she will destroy what she attaches the most importance to!


    However, she was not responsible for the suicide. Since it was not ye Sishu, who was it?


    Is it true that a person who is willing to go to the hospital is willing to die?


    Just thinking about it, she thought it was impossible.


    Since the doctor dared to poison, he should think of the possible consequences. What''s more, according to the situation at that time, the doctor was discovered only one day after he died. That is to say, there is a great possibility that he will continue to run away and will not be desperate.


    She was more convinced that it was man-made than the doctor who committed suicide.


    If so, what is the purpose of the person behind it?


    Suddenly, she saw the brocade box on the dressing table, which contained the warm jade, pearl hairpin and jade elixir that Wei Kai had given her. Since that night Wei Kai came uninvited, she asked mammy Liu to put all Wei Kai''s things together, thinking that she would return them to him next time.


    An idea suddenly flashed. It was Wei Kai


    No, it''s impossible.


    It can''t be him. There''s no reason for him to do that. He''s only courting her because of her grandfather.It must be!


    Ye Chaoge convinces herself silently, but what she doesn''t know is that she doesn''t even find out the reason. She can''t support it any more.


    The poisoning and suicide of the government doctors only caused a big splash in the government.


    Everything is as usual, but after the event, there are still some changes in the government. For example, the rumors about ye Sishu affect the servants in the government.


    To this, ye Chaoge did not have too big response.


    As early as that day when she went to jingzhaoyin mansion to ring the drum of grievance, it was doomed to the result today.


    Again, there is no impermeable wall in the world.


    After several days of raising, ye Chaoge is completely well, and returns to the routine of going to Ningyuan every morning to say hello to Qi and having breakfast with his mother and daughter. Sometimes Ye Tingzhi comes over, mostly concerned, and never scolds or dislikes again.


    Discerning people know what these changes are about.


    A future daughter-in-law admitted by the prince himself, who dares not to flatter.


    Today, as soon as ye Chaoge came back from Zhining garden, Qingming came in to report that she had been placed in xiulou!


    Suddenly, ye Chaoge remembered what Wei Kai said that night, and his heart sank.


    Don''t think about it, mother Zhuang is here to teach her the rules!


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge looked back and took a deep breath, "please come in, Mammy."


    After a while, Mammy Zhuang came slowly, worthy of being the chief nurse of Shangyi Bureau. Even ye Chaoge, who has been through a lifetime, could not help but look up to her.


    "My servant, the Zhuang family, please greet the second young lady. The second young lady is blessed."


    Her knees are slightly bent, and when she raises her hands and throws her feet, she is elegant and well behaved. Even if she is a picky person, I''m afraid she can''t find any fault.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 73

    "Mammy doesn''t have to be so polite. Qinglan Qingming, you two help mammy up quickly."


    Ye Chaoge called to help people up.


    After mother Zhuang sat down, she ordered someone to serve tea.


    No matter whether she is Wei Kai or not, just because she was born in Shangyi Bureau, she should be treated with courtesy!


    "Mammy has been here for some time, but I was ill some time ago. I have never visited mammy in xiulou. I don''t know if mammy is used to living in the house these days? Will the servants at the bottom wait


    Mammy Zhuang said with a smile: "it''s a blessing for the second young lady to remember her maidservant. Everything is fine for her. The servants in the house also regard her as a VIP. The second young lady is at ease."


    Ye Chaoge feels a bit sour.


    Clearly a word can express, but she just around such a big bend!


    Shan Shan a smile, "that''s good, that''s good, Mammy if lack of what short what, just find people want."


    "Thank you, miss two."


    After chatting for a while, Mammy Zhuang mentioned that she asked ye Chaoge to learn the rules. The main idea is that she has been living in the house for some days. If she doesn''t perform her duty again, it will be dereliction of duty


    Learn the rules


    "Actually, Mammy..."


    "I have come to teach the second young lady the rules by the order of the prince."


    Ye Chaoge choked to death.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Mammy Zhuang came to Yining garden and picked up ye Chaoge from her bed. She began to teach her in detail.


    Just bitter ye Chaoge, a morning down, eyes dizzy, ears buzzing non-stop.


    Finally, she insisted on lunch, but she didn''t ask for a rest. When the meal came to the table, she began to explain how to eat, how to be particular about it, what''s less than three dishes, and what''s just a shallow sip of soup.


    This continued until the evening, and mother Zhuang just went back to her embroidery building.


    Mother Zhuang''s figure could not be seen on her front foot, and ye Chaoge collapsed on her back foot and fell on the bed.


    After a while, he fell asleep and could still hear the voice.


    Mother Liu sees this, greets Qing Lan to put ye Chaoge flat, covers her with quilt, and then goes out quietly.


    "Mammy, I see that the young lady is very tired. If we ask her to talk to mammy Zhuang, the rules are not achieved overnight. Besides, our young lady''s rules have always been excellent."


    Mammy Liu looked at Qinglan, who was distressed, and shook her head. "No, miss may be the future crown princess. Mammy Zhuang also said today that the most important thing for the imperial palace is the rules. Now it''s hard and tired, and I''ll know how to benefit later."


    "But on the first day, the young lady was so tired..."


    "You also said that it was the first day. It''s just the beginning. Just wait for the young lady to get used to it."


    Mother Liu is tough in her mouth, but she is also distressed in her heart. Although she is not watching the young lady grow up, she personally picked up the young lady and has been waiting on her all the time. She is watching the young lady step by step to today, and watching the young lady grow up. To say, she is more distressed than Qinglan.


    But as she said, it''s hard now, but it will benefit in the future.


    If the young lady is married to an ordinary family in the future, these are unnecessary. However, the young lady is now the Crown Princess recognized by the prince!


    Although she has never been to the palace, she has also heard that in that palace, there must not be any mistakes. Otherwise, it is very likely that she will be killed.


    Today''s hardship is for the future!


    Ye Chaoge is not clear about the conversation between mother Liu and Qinglan. At this time, she is dreaming that she is learning rules. Mother Zhuang has a small whip in her hand.


    Wrong, wrong


    Let you not study hard, let you lazy


    When she was dug up from the bed by mammy Zhuang again, ye Chaoge felt that his little palms were painful


    It''s the beginning of another tough day.


    Yesterday''s teaching was to get up and wait for daily life. Today''s teaching is to sit and walk.


    "As the saying goes, you can sit and stand."


    At the beginning of a new round of chanting, ye Chaoge listens with a bitter face. While listening, he is distracted and thinks that if he wants to be the crown princess, that''s good. He adds another reason why he won''t marry Wei Kai even if he is killed!


    For three days in a row, ye Chaoge was haggard, and now he had two shallow dark circles under his eyes.


    Qi looked distressed, and immediately discussed with mammy Zhuang to slow down the teaching course.


    Who knows, Mammy Zhuang said: "madam, I''m complaining about my maidservant now. I''ll thank my maidservant in the future. Although I''m the second lady of the government, I''m actually the future Princess!"


    "I don''t care about the princess. I know that Ge''er is not learning rules, but suffering." Qi was angry.


    As the saying goes, the pain is in the mother''s heart.


    The daughter suffers this torment, she this when Niang''s looking is extremely distressed, she does not know the crown princess, she only knows, this is her daughter!Mother Zhuang''s serious face, after listening to Qi''s nonsense, immediately split.


    She has seen a lot of ladies, but she has never seen such a careless lady!


    "Mother, mother Zhuang is also under orders, and her daughter can stand it. You go back first, and later my daughter will go to zhiningyuan to see you. "


    Qi''s stay here will only be uncomfortable. It''s better to let her go back first.


    After persuading Qi, ye Chaoge takes a deep breath.


    "Mammy, come again."


    Mother Zhuang is satisfied with ye Chaoge''s attitude. She is not afraid of being stupid. She is afraid that people are not only stupid, but also have no serious attitude!


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    "Starting to learn the rules?"


    "Yes, today is the fourth day."


    Wei Kai holding his chin means not clear, no wonder he has been playing for three days, I think it is the little girl scolding him in the heart.


    He decided to go to Ye''s mansion in the evening.


    At this time, the sea manager came in.


    "Your Highness, the date of spring banquet in the palace has been set. It''s on the 22nd of this month."


    Twenty two?


    Ten days from now.


    I don''t know if the rules of that little girl can be effective?


    As long as you have fooled those people in the palace!


    At the same time, the invitation of spring banquet in the palace was sent to the government.


    Ye Sishu heard about it in fuluyuan.


    The old lady took her hand, half blaming and half melancholy, and said, "before, I asked you to go to yiningyuan to study the rules with ye Chaoge and mother Zhuang. Now, spring banquet is set up in the palace. It''s the first time in these years. If you don''t have a rule, you''ll lose face and life."


    I have to say that the old lady treats ye Sishu sincerely.


    Ye Sishu did not expect that the palace set up a spring banquet.


    I heard that ye Chaoge learned the rules with mammy Zhuang, and she was very miserable. When the day was not bright, the lights were on in Ningyuan, and before it was all dark, the lights were off. In the past two days, she had a lot of schadenfreude in private.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 74

    Unexpectedly, there was a spring banquet in the palace!


    No wonder mother Zhuang has been in the house for so long. Ye Chaoge has only learned the rules in recent days. I''m afraid she knew about the spring banquet early. It''s really a good idea!


    If ye Chaoge knew that ye Sishu thought so, he would not help but draw his lips. Please make it clear that it was not granny Zhuang she found, but granny Zhuang found her!


    Ye Chaoge also received the post of spring banquet in the palace.


    This should be what Wei Kai said that night!


    I don''t want to go!


    Sitting there thinking about the odds of pretending to be ill.


    It seems to be quite big.


    Now I decided not to go!


    After lunch that day, ye Sishu came with people, "mother Zhuang an."


    "Don''t be polite, miss." Mother Zhuang sidled to hide in the past, blessing body returned a half ceremony.


    Ye Chaoge is watching, vaguely aware of Ye Sishu''s intention.


    Sure enough, she came to learn the rules and prepare for the spring banquet ten days later.


    Granny Zhuang frowned. She received the task of teaching the future Princess. She didn''t say that she even taught the eldest lady in her family.


    Ye Sishu is the most observant. At a glance, she saw the dilemma of mother Zhuang. She bit her lip and turned to ye Chaoge. "Sister, sister knows that mother Zhuang is specially invited by her royal highness to teach her sister, but grandma said that there is no limit to learning, so let her sister learn the rules."


    Ye Chaoge meaningful looked at her two eyes, "indeed, think Shu sister is to learn the rules."


    With that, she ignored her and said to mammy Zhuang, "Mammy, you''re tired of eating. Please teach my sister together."


    This is not only ye Sishu''s surprise, but also mother Liu''s.


    As the LORD spoke, Mammy Zhuang was happy to answer.


    At the moment, ye Sishu stayed and followed mammy Zhuang to learn the rules. On the one hand, she studied carefully, and on the other hand, she had to separate her mind and guard against ye Chaoge.


    She suddenly so easy to talk, let her stay to learn the rules, if there is no plot to kill her also don''t believe!


    Therefore, every time ye Chaoge leaned over, she jumped away with great reaction, as if one step slower would be calculated.


    Ye Chaoge looks funny and can guess her mind.


    Let her stay, there is her own plan, but not to calculate ye Sishu, but, she knows that according to the degree of dedication of mother Zhuang, will be good to teach ye Sishu.


    With ye Sishu''s attention shifting, mother Zhuang''s attention on her will naturally be small, and she will be able to be lazy from time to time.


    Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    Ye Chaoge, who is kneeling on the ground to learn to kneel, wants to cry and scolds Wei Kai, a short-lived ghost!


    If it wasn''t for his whim, if it wasn''t for his bringing mother Zhuang, how could she be reduced to today''s step!


    In the evening, when ye Sishu left Yining garden, she was left by Shuwen and Shuqi. Her hair was wet with sweat and stuck on her face. Her little face was white, and she was devastated.


    Ye Chaoge is not so good either. Her legs are trembling. Mother Liu asks Qingming to take hot water and lift her clothes. As soon as she sees her legs, she takes a cold breath.


    I saw two small thin legs, gently shallow silt marks, especially on the two knees, a piece of purple, it is particularly frightening.


    "This I can''t. I''ll go to my wife now. If I go on like this, how can the young lady bear it? " Mother Liu is about to get up and go out.


    Green LAN is looking at silently in one side, don''t talk, that night righteousness is just the speech of Liu mama?!


    "Don''t go."


    Ye Chaoge stops her.


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t go. Learn the rules. These are unavoidable." Now that she has begun to learn, she can''t give up halfway. Mother Zhuang has a saying that she is right. She has learned many skills without pressure. What she has learned is her own. She can''t use them now, and who can guarantee that she won''t use them in the future?


    Just like in her previous life, when she learned that she was born in a noble government, what she thought was that she would not suffer any more, and her wealth would be boundless. But she never dreamed that she would be reduced to the later stage.


    As the saying goes, it doesn''t mean that we can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean that we can''t use it in the future!


    After steaming the knee for a while before going to bed, I felt more comfortable than before, so I placed it.


    Although she did some treatment before going to bed, ye Chaoge woke up in the middle of the night by the stinging pain on her knee and opened her eyes vaguely. The scene in front of her scared her to scream on the spot.


    There was a man sitting in front of her bed!


    It''s dark. I can''t see who it is.


    Until the other person speaks.


    "It''s me. Stop yelling."


    Recognizing Wei Kai''s voice, ye Chaoge immediately blew up, "Your Highness, it''s a pity not to do that curfew because of this unsolicited problem!"


    "I''m the prince. You don''t want to marry me. If I''m a little girl, I''ll be despised by you." In the dark, Wei Kai''s voice couldn''t hear emotion.Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and sat up with the quilt, only to find that his legs were on his knees, and his fingers were pressing on the bruise of his knees.


    The faint stings came one after another.


    No wonder she wakes up in pain!


    There''s a reason for that!


    "What are you doing?" You''re going to take your legs back.


    Men and women give and receive, you know!


    Wei Yi''s reaction is faster than her, and quickly imprisons her leg, "don''t move, if you don''t rub the bruise on it, you won''t want to walk tomorrow."


    "It''s not all your fault!" Ye Chaoge said.


    Wei Kai pick eyebrows, while helping her rub bruises, while the way: "but you do not still learn very seriously it."


    Ye Chaoge''s mouth is stubborn and subconsciously about to go back. Suddenly, his knee hurts, "ho Pain, pain... "


    "Take it easy. I''ll be fine later." Wei Kai came back very seriously, with a little tenderness and pain in his cool voice.


    Ye Chaoge thinks that she must have heard it wrong. At this time, another wave of great pain comes. She has no mind to think about it again. Her hands unconsciously pick the quilt under her hands, and her teeth tightly bite her lips. Even so, there is still a little bit of mouth spilling.


    I do not know how long later, Wei Kai amnesty general voice came, "well, tomorrow you should not be too uncomfortable."


    After that, the action is very light will ye Chaoge''s two legs down, her trouser legs down, and cover her tightly with the quilt.


    When ye Chaoge comes slowly, what he sees is Wei Kai who covers her with quilt carefully.


    The only thing that impressed her deeply about him in her previous life was that her elder brother was his companion. They grew up together and had deep feelings. Then, he was powerful and powerful. Under tens of thousands of people, finally, he had a short life.


    In this life, I have a deep impression of him. When I was young, I cheated her elder brother. He was not upright. He was boastful and frivolous. He didn''t care what he said


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 75

    But now, what she saw was his carefulness and gentleness.


    All of a sudden, she was a little confused.


    What kind of person is he?


    In the dark, Wei Kai, who has excellent eyesight, sees ye Chaoge staring at him in a daze. Her small face is bright and dark in the moonlight, unable to see what she is thinking.


    "Are you in love with me?"


    A low voice with a little familiarity suddenly sounded in her ears. Ye Chaoge immediately regained her mind. The next moment, a handsome man close at hand came into her eyes, and her face was filled with the air of hegemony, which made her feel suffocated for a moment.


    Push him away, "even if all the men in this world are dead, I won''t fall in love with you!"


    Wei Kai''s face stagnated.


    Heart faint pain, not severe, but can not be ignored.


    "Don''t talk too much, ye Chaoge!"


    Ye Chaoge''s heart jumps next. This is the first time that he calls her name. His deep and pleasant voice can''t help spreading the strange feeling.


    Turn one''s head, stubborn way: "I say to do!"


    Anyway, it won''t be long before he Dead


    "We''ll see!" Wei Kai is also stubborn mouth, like a child in general, angry.


    Finish saying, shake sleeve to leave.


    The quiet of the night was restored in the inner room.


    Ye Chaoge sat on the bed, his head down, his face dark and unclear, only his lips, very hard sipping, vaguely see the tension under the lips.


    There was a rush in the air, and the cold wind at night made Wei Kai wake up a lot.


    Standing on the roof of someone''s house and looking at the direction of Ye Guofu, he talks. When was he so easily angered?


    Like a child, I even forgot my second purpose.


    Tip of the foot slightly turn, subconsciously want to go back, can think of her stubborn reply, very hard to throw under the sleeve robe, turned to the direction of the east palace.


    The night is getting heavier and heavier, as if to annihilate everything.


    The next morning.


    "Ah, miss, the bruise on your knee is almost gone."


    When she was changing clothes for ye Chaoge, mother Liu saw the bruises on her knees.


    "It seems that this hot compress is really effective," he said


    Ye Chaoge drooped his eyes, looking at the light to a lot of bruised eyes, eyes dyed a layer of complex.


    It''s not the effect of hot compress, but the person who rubbed the bruise open for her a little bit!


    On this day, ye Chaoge seemed absent-minded. Mother Zhuang ordered her several times for this, but she still couldn''t listen. Instead, she was very proud of Ye Sishu.


    After seven or eight days of study, Mammy Zhuang took the class that evening and told them that on the second day, she knew that the spring banquet in the palace would be in two days'' time, so that they would be ready to go to the banquet.


    Ye Sishu, with a broad waist, said a lot of grateful words to mammy Zhuang, implying that she would not forget mammy Zhuang''s teaching in the future.


    When she heard these words, Granny Zhuang said with a smile, "you don''t have to be like this. Today''s maidservant came here under the order of the prince. She was also ordered to act. Since she came here under the order, there would be no gratitude. In the future, whether she is prosperous or plain, it depends on her own fortune. It doesn''t mean that she should do anything."


    Ye Sishu''s face changed, the handkerchief on the hand pinched very tightly, "mammy said is."


    Who is mother Zhuang? She has been immersed in the imperial palace for decades. How can ye Sishu''s little action and careful thinking hide her from her? She shakes her head silently in her heart.


    This woman has a good foundation, is also a symbol of growth, and has a bit of talent. However, these are all things that noble women in Shangjing should know. Speaking of them, there is nothing too outstanding.


    But if she keeps on like this, she won''t be bad in the future.


    Unfortunately, she is too sharp.


    It''s not a big problem for women to pinch, but if they pinch too much, they will lose their original flavor. For me, it''s not a good thing.


    Moreover, these days in the government, she also heard about the deeds of the two girls in the government, and understood the struggle between the two girls. Although she didn''t know the whole story, she was more or less clear.


    Thus we can conclude that this young lady of the Ye family is not very knowledgeable!


    After this period of time together, she was sure that she was not only unsophisticated, but also ambitious.


    If she doesn''t change her character, even if it paves the way for her, she won''t be able to go long.


    As for the second lady in front of her, she was impressed by her mediocrity, but she was full of tenacity and clear-cut. At first sight, she knew that she was a woman with a clear goal.


    The most wonderful thing is that she is just a weak lady in the boudoir, but the heroism between her eyes adds a sense of instant brightness to her whole life.


    She is tough, but soft. The most important thing is that she has a clear mind. Even if she is waiting for her on a narrow path, she will walk out of a spacious road, and she will walk for a long time.Because she has people she cares about!


    On that day, the evaluation of Ye Sishu and ye Chaoge in Mammy Zhuang''s heart spread to Wei Kai''s ears.


    "Does mother Zhuang really say that?"


    Dark Wei must answer.


    Wei Kai laughs. Mother Zhuang''s view is the same as his.


    How about ye Sishu? He is not interested in understanding, but for his future daughter-in-law ye Chaoge, he still has some understanding.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know about these.


    Since mother Zhuang took the class last night, she gave herself a good reward. She slept until she woke up naturally. She didn''t want to be too comfortable after eating.


    "Miss, tomorrow is the spring banquet in the palace. My wife sent someone to send me some clothes today. Would you like to choose one?" Liu suggested.


    Spring feast!


    Yes, she almost forgot the spring banquet tomorrow.


    "Come here, Mammy." Since ye Chaoge was poisoned last time, Qi sent Hongchen back to Yining yuan and said nothing.


    After a while, red dust came.


    "Is there a kind of medicine that can make people acne overnight and disappear in a few days?"


    "Miss!" Mammy Liu couldn''t help exclaiming, "what are you doing, miss?"


    "I''m not going to the spring banquet tomorrow." Ye Chaoge is also straightforward to say his purpose.


    Mother Liu did not understand, "why? For tomorrow''s spring banquet, the eldest lady specially came to learn the rules from mother Zhuang. The people in Siyuan also said that the eldest lady started to prepare the clothes and jewelry early that day. How can you... "


    "She has a purpose, but I don''t. If I go there, I will be treated as a monkey. I won''t go!"


    Intuition told her that the spring banquet would not be simple, which could be seen from Wei Kai''s special mention on that day.


    Simple or not, she didn''t want to join in the fun.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 76

    In this world, there are many things, whether you want or not, you can''t make your own decisions.


    At this time, ye Chaoge has a deep understanding of this sentence.


    Sitting in the rickety carriage, I can''t help but have a headache.


    I''m afraid it''s the roundworm in her stomach!


    Thinking of yesterday, she would like to take a hammer and run to Donggong to hammer Weikai.


    She thought, let the red dust give her a medicine, a kind of acne for a few days, and then disappear.


    But who knows, as if she knew what she was thinking, the East Palace suddenly came and sent a set of blue dress and a set of matching jewelry. Originally, it was nothing and could not stop her determination not to go, but who knows, there was a note in the jewelry box.


    The threat of red, naked and naked is in front of us.


    Put away your careful thinking. If I can''t see you in the Palace tomorrow, the wedding edict will arrive at the government!


    Ye Chaoge


    So, here she comes.


    Wear or the East Palace sent that set of blue dress, wearing the nature is that matching jewelry!


    She doesn''t want to, your majesty really gives the imperial edict of marriage!


    If at that time, let her have the ability of heaven, also dare not resist!


    Now, she is the future Crown Princess admitted by Wei Kai. She only talks in private in the government, and the news has never been disclosed. There is room for her to maneuver.


    But your majesty once really bestows the marriage, under the imperial edict, wants to turn over the dish not to be able!


    All the way to the gate of the palace, according to the rules, she can only take one maid when she enters the palace. When she is at home, she decides to go to the world of mortals.


    Into the palace, they see ye Sishu is standing in front of not far from the path.


    "Is my sister in the palace for the first time?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a funny smile, "has my sister ever gone to the palace?"


    Ye Sishu choked. She wanted to show that she was living in Shangjing and had seen more of the world than she did. Unexpectedly, she was pushed back in a word.


    At the moment, he took the lead.


    Looking at her back, ye Chaoge curls his mouth.


    The world of mortals said: "this young lady is really, knowing that she can''t get good, how can she come to the young lady''s face for trouble?"


    Who said it wasn''t.


    Ye Chaoge was not familiar with it in the Imperial Palace, so he followed the ushers all the way. After a while, he came to the spacious imperial garden, the site of the spring banquet.


    By the time ye Chaoge arrived, there were already a lot of young ladies, in twos and threes, with their own small groups.


    The arrival of Ye Chaoge did not attract too much attention. Even if he saw it, he was only a small family.


    People hold it high and hold it low, especially among ladies.


    They boast of noble birth and disdain to be with small families.


    Virtually, ye Chaoge was excluded.


    She didn''t mind that. She took the world of mortals to a corner where she didn''t make eyes. She came here today, but she didn''t want to do it. Naturally, she didn''t make eyes.


    It''s a pity that if she doesn''t want to look, it depends on whether someone is willing or not.


    "Hey, you are ye Chaoge, who has been abducted for more than ten years and has been a child''s daughter-in-law for a fool for more than ten years. You just came back recently?"


    Shoulder was hit from behind, followed by a proud female voice.


    When Qingjing is disturbed, ye Chaoge frowns and turns to see a woman she doesn''t know. She looks younger than her. She can''t hide her noble spirit even though she is dressed in gorgeous clothes.


    Ye Chaoge searched all his memory, but did not find out the information about the woman in front of him.


    "I''m exactly what you said. I''ve been a child''s daughter-in-law to a fool for more than ten years, and I found ye Chaoge recently," he said


    Come a Leng, Xu did not expect that she would be so magnanimous admit, originally want to see a good play, but he was first stunned.


    "You are magnanimous." Said the little girl.


    Ye Chaoge see her uncomfortable, sun ran a smile, "the fact is just, nothing to hide."


    As the previous book told her, ye Sishu wanted to spread rumors against her. At that time, she was sure to stop her, but she did not do so. As she said before, it was a blessing, not a curse, or a curse.


    She was abducted and became a child''s daughter-in-law for 12 years. It''s a fact that can''t be covered up.


    Even if ye Sishu doesn''t expose it, one day it will be exposed by others.


    In this case, it''s better to accept that this is the way she must go, the way she must go, and more importantly, the way she must go!


    "Your temperament is different from that of other ladies." Little girl, little ghost big back hand, around ye Chaoge turn a circle, come to this conclusion.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "I don''t know who the girl is..."


    "Me? Guess what


    ¡°¡­¡­ As you said just now, I just returned to Beijing. How can I guess? " Feeling that the other side is not too malicious, ye Chaoge also plays a teasing mind."I''ll let you guess. If you can''t figure it out, it''s none of my business."


    Drop this sentence, the little girl will run away.


    "What kind of person is this? Miss said that she just returned to Beijing. How can she guess? If you don''t want to say it, just say it." The world of mortals was straightforward, but also measured, murmuring in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "It''s just a little girl who has been spoiled by the family."


    "How does the young lady know that she is spoiled by her family?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "every part of her body is exquisite, and it''s expensive. Moreover, she speaks arrogantly and looks at people with a kind of supercilious arrogance. What''s more, do you find that many people look at her from time to time, which shows that this girl is not only well-known, but also loved by her elders."


    The world of mortals swept around quietly along the words of Ye Chaoge. Sure enough, most of the eyes around stopped on the little girl who had gone away from time to time.


    "It''s amazing, miss, to observe so carefully."


    It''s just that ye Zhuang didn''t learn to laugh and talk before she lived.


    Therefore, according to what we have learned in previous lives, we naturally have just had a careful observation.


    After the little girl left, no one came to disturb her. Ye Chaoge was happy and had a chat with the world of mortals to kill time.


    About half an hour later, the voice of the waiter came from the outside:


    "the empress arrived --"


    "the jade princess arrived --"


    "the virtuous empress arrived --"


    after a series of singing, a magnificent group of people came step by step, the leader in a Golden Phoenix Palace Dress, surrounded by pearls and emeralds, noble atmosphere


    Ye Chaoge just had time to sweep his eyes, then knelt down to salute with others.


    When the queen and her party arrived at the platform, Wen Sheng called them to get up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 77

    The sun was just enough, and ye Chaoge was at the back. He didn''t see clearly what was happening on the stage.


    Just drooping eyes, there is a build no build to listen to the people on the stage.


    It was not until she was almost unable to stand that there was a general amnesty from above.


    Ye Chaoge followed the maid to her place.


    Actually in the front of the second position!


    Now, even if ye Chaoge doesn''t want to make an eye, he has to make an eye.


    Even if she lowered her head, she could clearly feel the different gaze on her body.


    After sitting down, a familiar and cheerful voice came from the side, "Hey, ye Chaoge, we meet again."


    Looking up, it was the little girl before.


    It was not until then that she found that she was in the first position. As she had observed, the little girl was not small!


    I just don''t know whose daughter it is.


    Back to a smile, then sitting there, sitting upright, neither too provocative, will not be ignored.


    In front of a few kinds of tea fruit, each crystal clear, a look very appetite.


    Just as she was observing the tea fruit, a warm voice sounded on the stage.


    "I heard that the girl who was lost in Ye''s mansion had been found. I stood up and let my palace have a look."


    In a word, everyone''s eyes fell on ye Chaoge in an instant.


    Bearing the numbness of his scalp, ye Chaoge got up slowly, walked to the middle, and knelt down in good order. "My courtesan ye Chaoge, see empress, ladies, empress Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "Well, it''s a rule to watch. Look up and let the palace have a look."


    Ye Chaoge raised his head slightly, just to let the people on the stage see clearly.


    "Yes, it''s the same as your mother when she was young. It''s nice to be ye''s daughter." As the queen said, she called Ye Chaoge, "come forward, child."


    Ye Chaoge is on the stage.


    "Our palace and your mother were good friends in the boudoir, but the walls are deep. We haven''t seen your mother for many years. How is your mother now?"


    The empress took ye Chaoge''s hand and asked softly.


    Ye Chaoge answers truthfully, wondering whether his mother and the queen were friends in the boudoir? Why didn''t you hear that?


    The empress took ye Chaoge and asked a few questions. At last, she took off the jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on ye Chaoge''s hand. "This is a gift from our palace. Take it away."


    I knelt down on the stage to thank you. I just went down.


    As soon as she sat down, she felt the light around her sweeping her wrists. If she described it as a sharp blade, she would be dead now.


    Are queen and mother really good friends?


    Ye Chaoge deeply doubts this.


    Knowing that praising and rewarding her in front of so many people would make her a target of public criticism, the queen did so


    This is not the attitude towards a good friend''s daughter!


    After all, ye Chaoge is not the protagonist of this spring banquet. Just now, this section is like a small episode, which is soon passed by. But it is certain that she has already been in the eyes of many people.


    I don''t know how long after that, the voice of the waiter began to sing again.


    the Emperor.


    Then there are the voices of several big people. Ye Chaoge lowers his eyes and eyebrows, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Before emperor xuanzheng and her sons arrived, she naively thought that today''s spring banquet in the palace was just a simple spring banquet in the palace.


    It was not until emperor xuanzheng and her sons came that she suddenly realized that she was wrong.


    It''s not that she thinks much, but the sons brought by Emperor xuanzheng are unmarried!


    And all the women at the scene were women who had never been out of the court


    It''s so obvious. I''m afraid I can see the way no matter how stupid I am. Come on!


    Suddenly I feel so stupid. Why did I believe Wei Kai''s threat? Why don''t you think about the reason why he insisted on her going to the palace banquet?


    Why


    As if to guess that she was chagrined, a hard to ignore glance swept.


    Subconsciously follow and go, the next moment, then on the Wei Kai that pair of swarthy cloth full of joking eyes.


    Well, guess has become a reality!


    Suddenly, next to a bright gaze down, ye Chaoge frowned, eyes instantly open.


    King Kang!


    Ye Sishu''s former husband!


    King Kang was the third son of emperor xuanzheng. In his previous life, he was the most vocal person besides the prince. He was also the one who had the best hope of winning the Dragon chair after Wei Kai''s death!


    At the beginning, the reason why Marquis Bern''s mansion was at its best was because of King Kang.In the end, it is true that ye Sishu is his imperial concubine and naturally becomes the queen of the palace.


    To this point, subconsciously look at ye Sishu, but see her eyes are looking at Wei Kai.


    After all, Wei Kai is still alive at this time. After all, no one would have thought that the future prince would die!


    According to ye Sishu''s temperament, she naturally runs to the most powerful people!


    Ye Chaoge can''t help thinking maliciously that among the men present, the most powerful one is not Wei Kai, but emperor xuanzheng. Why doesn''t she run to Emperor xuanzheng and work hard!


    Thinking wildly, Emperor xuanzheng announced the opening of the banquet.


    The ladies of the palace moved in, and soon the tea and fruit in front of them were replaced with exquisite dishes. The hot and cold dishes complement each other.


    When the wine was half full, the queen on the stage suddenly said, "Your Majesty, it''s sunny today. The flowers in the royal garden are also blooming. There are so many beautiful flowers under it. What''s the point of just watching? Would you like to let them make a show at will?"


    Ye Chaoge said, here it is!


    Talent show or something has nothing to do with her, but she knows that even if she won''t, she won''t be let go easily!


    Sure enough, in the middle of the performance, the queen spoke again, but this time she called her name directly.


    "Miss ye, what''s your talent?"


    Ye Chaoge got up and said truthfully, "if you go back to the empress, she has been raised in the valley since she was a child, and she can''t read a few words. How can she have other talents?"


    The empress laughs, "this also does not blame you, the providence makes a person, fortunately you came back safely." With that, he turned to xuanzheng emperor beside him, "Your Majesty, she is the girl who was lost by Ye''s Government in those years, the granddaughter of the general of Zhenguo."


    Brush!


    Almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on ye Chaoge.


    "Oh? It turns out that this is the granddaughter that the general mentioned to me on that day. Yes, you have the heroic spirit of your grandfather. You are a girl of the mark. I remember that you are 14 years old


    Ye Chaoge responded with a bitter smile.


    It''s a great honor to be remembered by your majesty!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 78

    "It''s a little bit small, but you can do it, girl."


    The emperor called, had to go, ye Chaoge again on the stage.


    She felt like she was going to be shot in the back!


    "This is my prince. He grew up with your brother. What do you think? Shall I marry you two? "


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyes and secretly looked at Wei Kai, indicating that he quickly refused.


    She is a courtier and has no right to refuse, but he is different. He is the prince!


    In her expectation, Wei Kai opened his mouth, but what he said almost made ye Chaoge vomit blood on the spot.


    "Father, the little girl has a thin skin. How can she answer when you ask her in front of so many people?"


    Then, the hearty laughter rang out, "what the prince said is that it''s not my fault, which makes the little girl shy."


    Ye Chaoge


    If she had a hammer in her hand now, she would not hesitate to kill this short-lived ghost!


    "Well, since the little girl is shy, I''ll discuss it with the general when he returns."


    In a few words, although he didn''t get married after all, he had already made a face in front of everyone!


    Now, it is not only known by the government that ye Chaoge is the daughter-in-law recognized by the prince, but also the future Crown Princess promised by the king of a country!


    After coming down from the stage, ye Chaoge was in a muddle.


    Sitting there, my eyes were dull, and I forgot where I was now.


    "Hey, my prince''s brother is dragon and Phoenix, and the scenery is bright and bright. Uncle Huang said he would give you two a marriage. Are you crazy?"


    Ye Chaoge''s heart was chaotic enough. At this time, when he heard that the little girl was making trouble, it exploded.


    "This is my crazy reaction. I want to find a stone to kill myself."


    "Miss!"


    Hearing the cry of the world of mortals, ye Chaoge realized what he had said. Mammy Zhuang had specially talked about many taboos in the palace, and the word of death was the most important.


    "Well, I just..."


    The little girl waved her hand. "It''s OK. I won''t tell anyone."


    Ye Chaoge


    What she thinks, she will tell people!


    Sink sink sink heart, light voice way: "just don''t know the identity of the princess, Minister female have abrupt place, still hope the princess forgive."


    From the sound of the little girl just now, uncle Huang and brother Prince, she confirmed her identity. Princess Leyao, the daughter of Prince Chen, a mother of emperor xuanzheng!


    Yue Yao glared, "Oh, did you guess my identity?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and laughed, "the princess''s smart posture, the minister''s daughter had a feeling before, but just confirmed it."


    "Didn''t you say you just returned to Beijing and didn''t know anyone? How do you recognize this princess? "


    Yue Yao bares her teeth and stares at ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge said, "I really don''t know anyone. If not, I will recognize the princess. It''s the princess who just called her majesty uncle. I dare to confirm it."


    Tiger teeth down, the little girl happy, "so it is, I thought you and other people, deliberately flatter the princess."


    Flattering?


    Forget it!


    She really didn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family.


    What she said was that at the moment, she didn''t want to get involved in the relationship, but the relationship came to her.


    "You look good to me. I''ll come to the palace to play with you later. I''ll go to the government to play with you when I have time." The little girl waved her hand and said arrogantly.


    Ye Chaoge draws the corner of his mouth.


    After chatting with the little girl, he was in a better mood. Soon, Emperor xuanzheng left with his son. Before he left, Wei Kai stopped in front of her.


    "The little girl is very beautiful today."


    Ye Chaoge


    Who gave her a hammer, thanks to his eight generation ancestors!


    "Today?" Emperor xuanzheng carefully captured the word, "the prince has seen a little girl before?"


    "Back to my father, my son had been to Ye''s mansion before, and met with a little girl."


    "I see. No wonder you called someone else''s little girl. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I had known that, I wouldn''t have to bother to get in touch with you."


    "The little girl is young and shy..."


    The voice of the conversation faded away


    Ye Chaoge almost didn''t get up, but Hongchen and Leyao helped her up.


    "The prince''s brother called you little girl? Tut Tut, fourteen is not small... " Yue Yao tut said.


    Ye Chaoge has no strength to speak any more.


    Not long after emperor xuanzheng left, the empress and his concubines also left, and the main character left, so the spring banquet naturally came to an end.


    Yue Yao is a frequent visitor in the palace. She has a special bedroom in the palace, so she leaves with ye Chaoge and turns back to the back palace.All the way out of the palace, the world of mortals supported ye Chaoge. All the places he went through were all kinds of good intentions. Of course, only a small part of them were malicious.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge has no mind to pay attention to, her mind is full of how to hammer Wei Kai.


    In front of the carriage of the government, ye Sishu stood there and saw ye Chaoge coming. She said in a sour voice, "my sister is really lucky. She has a grandparent of the general of the country."


    The implication is that you can be today only by your forefather.


    Ye Chaoge impatient and her acid to acid, a word back: "indeed, there is no better than."


    After that, her eyes were fixed on her.


    Immediately, he did not turn back on the carriage, leaving the carriage next to want to jump, but afraid to destroy the image of Ye Sishu.


    As the carriage went away, a girl who was familiar with each other came forward and said with profound meaning: "your sister is a capable one. Sister ye, although you are still the eldest lady of the government in the eyes of outsiders, it''s time for you to plan for yourself with a princess''s sister on your head..."


    Then he walked away with a smile.


    Three Liang words, then stir up the gap between ye Sishu and ye Chaoge, but also stir up the relationship between them.


    If ye Chaoge hasn''t left, he will sigh that these teenage girls are going to become elite!


    After returning to the government, ye Chaoge goes straight to Zhining yuan. The old lady has been shut up for a long time. Naturally, she is ignored.


    Seeing his daughter''s safe return, Qi''s heart was finally released, and he took her to inquire about the spring banquet.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t hide it from her. He told her the whole story. When he talked about the bracelet given by the queen, ye Chaoge carefully found that both mother Chen and mother Liu''s face changed slightly.


    Although the blink of an eye will return to normal, but was ye Chaoge to capture.


    Eyes slightly flash, it seems that the queen and her mother, really not as the queen said!


    Hearing that emperor xuanzheng offered to marry ye Chaoge and the prince, Qi didn''t take it seriously. The imperial edict hasn''t come down yet. Besides, Emperor xuanzheng has said it. Let''s wait for her father to come back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 79

    After a meeting in Zhining garden, ye Tingzhi came back.


    His face couldn''t hide his joy. It seemed that the news of the spring banquet had spread to his ears.


    Sure enough.


    "Geer, you''re really a father."


    Although the imperial edict for marriage was still not issued, this time it was different from before. Emperor xuanzheng personally mentioned it in front of so many people. Even if the imperial edict was not issued, it was sure.


    Ye Chaoge was not in the mood to talk to him, so he went back to Yining yuan on the pretext of being tired.


    Be so obvious to throw a face, ye Tingzhi is not angry either, return a strength of chase after in the back, ask her to have a good rest and so on.


    After returning to Yining garden, ye Chaoge washed his face, changed into comfortable clothes, and sent all the others back. Only mother Liu was left in the room.


    "Mammy, between the queen and my mother..."


    Without ye Chaoge''s words, Mammy Liu knew what she wanted to ask. She nodded and said, "these old things should not have been known to the young lady, but now the young lady has already shown her face in the palace and met the queen. Some things should be told to the young lady, and she will be on guard in the future."


    "At that time, my wife and the empress really made friends, but later they broke up because of their marriage..."


    From mother Liu''s mouth, ye Chaoge knew the old story.


    It turned out that the empress dowager, who had not yet passed away, preferred her to be the queen. But her grandfather did not agree with her, and even forced her to die. At the beginning, the civil war between the imperial court and the imperial court continued, and her grandfather was the pillar of the great Yue. If he did not agree, even the Empress Dowager could not help it.


    We had to take the second place and set up the present Queen.


    I don''t know how this matter was spread out. It was passed on, and it was passed on. Her mother didn''t want it. That''s why it''s cheaper for the queen now. If her mother didn''t want it, it''s not her turn.


    "So, this, the queen and his wife broke off contact, the wife''s temperament is simple, do not know this stubble, just think the queen after entering the palace is quite difficult, regardless of contact with her, this time is long, also thin, but the old slave did not expect, the queen will always hate this matter."


    If not, she would not be the target of public criticism.


    There were not a hundred or dozens of ladies present. So many people were there, and no one else had ever appreciated them. They only appreciated her, and they rolled them off their wrists on the spot.


    Although even if there is no reward Bracelet this one, her miss will also become the target of public criticism, but the two are different!


    "The queen hasn''t done anything yet, has she?"


    Mother Liu nodded.


    A empress who has nothing to offer is still able to sit on the throne of empress. She must be very skillful. How can she be so careful?


    An old story worth remembering for so many years?


    The doubt in the heart points out, Liu mammy is also quite surprised, "this..."


    She hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Miss, I don''t think it''s right for me to say that. If the queen keeps hating me all the time, I can''t be at peace all these years..."


    Yes, that''s the reason. You know, she''s the queen. It''s not so easy for the mother of a country to do something to a courtesan!


    It seems that this is not as simple as they think.


    After dinner, ye Chaoge asked everyone to go back and have a rest. He sat at the table, fiddling with the brocade box and waiting silently.


    The night was getting dark. She sat there waiting for a long time, and a slight sound finally sounded in her ear.


    "Waiting for me."


    Although it is a question sentence, the speaker is in a positive tone.


    Ye Chaoge got up and looked over. Sure enough, he came!


    "You lied to me!"


    Wei Kai slowly went to the table and sat down. He poured a cup of tea for himself, sipped and frowned. He reached for ye Chaoge''s cup, which was also cold.


    "Is that how the servants in your courtyard serve you? Let you have herbal tea? "


    Ye Chaoge scratched his head impatiently, "don''t get off the subject with me!"


    Looking at her fidgety appearance, Wei Kai chuckled, "I didn''t call your highness before, but now it''s all yours."


    Ye Chaoge is going to be irritable. He easily lifts the fire again.


    "What do you want?"


    "Watch out for the queen."


    Ye Chaoge


    What''s wrong with the donkey''s lips!


    "You, I beg you, will you, your highness?"


    "Your brother and your grandfather are coming back soon."


    "Really? So fast... " Later on, he realized that he had led him astray again, and ye Chaoge turned black at the moment. When was she so easily manipulated?


    Looking at her chagrined little appearance, Wei Kai succeeded with a smile, "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Ye Chaoge


    When she reacts, Wei Kai''s figure has disappeared in front of her eyes, and she vowed to return his brocade box, which is still on the table!The most important thing is that her goal of waiting for him has not been achieved!


    I couldn''t help holding my head and screaming.


    "Little Miss? What''s the matter? "


    A group of people came in cheerfully.


    Ye Chaoge pinched his throat and coughed, "it''s OK, I practice my voice."


    All of you: --


    At this time, Wei Kai stood on the roof of the house not far away from Yining garden, looked at the bustle of the main room through the dark curtain, and hooked his lips. "I didn''t expect that people looked small and had a big voice."


    ¡­¡­


    He waited for half a night, but in the end he was defeated.


    Ye Chaoge is doomed to insomnia.


    Sure enough, she got up the next day with two dark circles under her eyes.


    It took a lot of powder to cover up.


    Yesterday tossed ruthlessly, did not sleep well at night, ye Chaoge from to Ningyuan please come back, then fell on the bed to make up for sleep.


    Confused, I heard mother Liu calling her.


    Rubbed to rub an eye, Xing is drowsy to open, "mammy how?"


    "Miss Wen is coming. She''s in Zhining garden. Zhu Qing, who is next to her wife, is coming. Please come over."


    "Miss Wen?" Ye Chaoge was still a little confused. For a moment, she didn''t know who miss Wen was, or mother Liu reminded her: "it''s Miss Wen Qian, the granddaughter of Wen Taifu."


    As soon as he heard that it was Wen Qian, ye Chaoge immediately thought of the Wen family who was hostile to her when she was in the general''s mansion. Now she was sober and sat up with the help of mother Liu''s hand.


    "What''s she doing here?" she frowned


    "It''s said that I haven''t seen my wife for a long time. I''ve come to visit her, but I''m afraid that the meaning of Qingfeng is not wine."


    "Oh


    Ye Chaoge sneered and said with indifference, "I have met her in my grandfather''s house once. What can she do?"


    When a guest comes to visit, he has to get up and go there anyway.


    Get up to half, ye Chaoge suddenly a meal.


    Well, it''s just that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 80

    Wen Qian likes Wei Kai.


    Yesterday, the spring banquet in the palace had just ended, and Emperor xuanzheng''s reference to marriage on the spot was well known.


    At this time, it is clear why Wen Qian came.


    Ye Chaoge laughs


    good!


    It''s Wei Kai''s fault again!


    This has not been how, again and again the disaster will come to me, if this grant marriage of the imperial edict down, she is not going to be skinned?!


    "What are you laughing at, miss?" Liu was puzzled.


    "I''m laughing at the ignorance of the world. It''s ridiculous."


    Mother Liu is more puzzled. What does it mean?


    After a bit of grooming, ye Chaoge takes people to Zhining garden. Far away, she hears the laughter coming from Zhining garden.


    It seems that Wen Qian is very popular with Qi.


    Seeing his daughter coming over, Qi quickly waved and pulled the man to his side. "Did you two see each other in the general''s house last time?"


    Wen Qian''s scholarly style and delicate little face are graceful and graceful. "Yes, I saw sister Chaoge last time." Then he looked at ye Chaoge, "long time no see, sister Chaoge."


    "Miss Wen." Ye Chaoge greets lightly.


    "After three days of farewell, we should treat each other with new eyes. If we don''t see my sister for a few days, she will be more and more beautiful."


    "This is the most appropriate sentence for my sister."


    Qi''s smile does not close the mouth, "you two don''t boast each other, are beautiful children." Of course, my daughter is the best. Qi added a word to his heart silently.


    After sitting for a while, Qi asked ye Chaoge to take Wen Qian to Huxin Pavilion.


    After saying goodbye to Qi, they left Zhining garden one after another and went to Huxin Pavilion all the way.


    Let servants on the tea and snacks melons and fruits, ye Chaoge will sit opposite Wen Qian, while enjoying the scenery, while tea, look at ease.


    Wen Qian has been secretly observing her, and her handkerchief is tight and tight.


    It''s only a month since I first met in the general''s residence. In such a short time, ye Chaoge''s temperament is quite different from that of that day.


    If we say that she was a humble wild flower on the roadside that day, then now she is a peony that is about to bud.


    However, no matter how it changes, it''s also a wild flower. What''s the qualification to marry the prince''s brother!


    Clench the finger of the PA son to slightly tighten, "the younger sister of the Song Dynasty still really lets a person look at with new eyes."


    Listen to this full of sour words, ye Chao Singer pointed to a little meal, light way: "Miss Wen''s intention, you and I know, but you find the wrong person."


    If you want to find the prince, why do you want to find her!


    If you can''t, go to Emperor xuanzheng. These two are responsible for the whole thing from beginning to end. It has nothing to do with her!


    Listen to ye Chaoge''s overtones, Wen Qian for his mind is so easy to see through annoyed and ashamed, "I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care about pulling the corners of his mouth as a response.


    Seeing her like this, Wen Qian was even more annoyed. "What do you mean? So you don''t want to talk to me? "


    "It''s not disdain, it''s meaningless." Ye Chaoge sighed and then said, "it''s no use looking for me. To put it bluntly, I''m just a innocent person. The key is the prince."


    Bang!


    "Prince? If you didn''t deliberately seduce, if you didn''t rely on the relationship between brother Cibai and the prince, what would you have today? You''re innocent? I think you''re pretending to be innocent. It seems that when you were in that remote gully, you learned all the dirty tricks to hook people up! "


    Ye Chaoge''s face was as cold as ice in winter. "Miss Wen, I''m not afraid of you. It''s because your grandfather used to be your brother''s mentor. But you have to put your grandfather''s face under your feet. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Someone, prepare the car, take my post to send Miss Wen to the east palace!" After giving orders, he turned to Wen Qian and said, "if you have anything to say, I think you''d better go to the client directly. Tell me, you can''t say it!"


    After that, he left.


    Qinglan and Qingming hurry to keep up, while mammy Liu stays to send Wenqian off.


    "It''s too kind of you to leave in front of your granddaughter." Qingming whispered.


    Green LAN looked at the eye ye Chaoge, quickly pulled the green tea, motioned her to say less.


    All the way back to a gloomy face Ning yuan, let green LAN and green tea are down, alone in the room sullen.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more you feel aggrieved.


    It''s obviously not her fault. Why do you heap everything on her head?


    Ye Sishu also just, why does she Wenqian come to her home to scold her!


    It''s all Wei Kai. If it wasn''t for him, why would he be so idle!


    At the moment when ye Chaoge was angry, mother Liu came back, "Miss, are you still angry?"


    In the face of mammy Liu, no matter how angry she was, she would not vent her anger on her. She said in a stuffy voice, "I just feel wronged. Mammy, I am the most innocent one."Mammy Liu sighed, "the old slave knows that the old slave has been waiting on the young lady. No one knows what happened better than the old slave."


    After being pacified by mother Liu, ye Chaoge felt much better. He leaned his head against her and said in a heavy nasal voice, "she''s gone?"


    "Well, back to the house."


    "Chi, I dare not go to the East Palace even if I guess." It''s because I dare not go to the east palace that I come here to show my prestige!


    "Tell Madame about it?"


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and shook his head. "Well, I see my mother likes Wen Qian. She grew up with her brother. Even if she doesn''t look at her face, it depends on her brother''s tutor, Wen Taifu."


    From her elder brother''s words, she knew that he respected his mentor very much. Moreover, when his elder brother was framed by Ye Tingzhi and expelled from the house, only the old man came forward to refute him.


    Otherwise, only with just now Wen Qian scolded her those words, how could she so easily expose the past.


    Just, just this time, if Wen Qian is like today again, don''t blame her ruthlessness!


    I don''t know how it got to ye Sishu''s ears. It''s said that the laughter of Siyuan didn''t stop that day.


    Ye Chaoge thought that one Wen Qian was enough, but she never stopped in the next few days.


    The gatekeeper also received the invitation from the government, and received the soft hand.


    Ye Chaoge realized that Wei Kai had more influence than she imagined!


    Similarly, also let her hate extremely is, all these calamities, all is Wei Kai to provoke her!


    I want to settle accounts with him, but I haven''t seen him since the spring banquet appeared in the evening. There is little news about him in Beijing, and the whole person seems to be missing.


    Had to hold this tone first, this hold back, then hold back Qi Jiren and ye Cibai back to Beijing!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 81

    This day.


    Qi with ye Chaoge back to the general''s house, this time ye Tingzhi did not follow.


    After waiting for some time in the mansion, Qi Jiren and ye Cibai just came back.


    "Mother, sister, I''m back!"


    When he saw the two most important women in his life, he stepped forward excitedly, embracing them left and right.


    "Congratulations on my brother''s return to Beijing."


    Qi Jiren points with a smile, "good boy."


    On one side, ye Cibo said: "this is not a victory. If there is no battle, how can it be a victory."


    "You''re so looking forward to war!"


    Qi Jiren doesn''t have good spirit of shine on the back of his head is a slap.


    "Oh, Waizu, why did you hit me on the head again? We agreed that we should not hit people on the head."


    "Who has discussed it with you? You''re talking to yourself. I''ve never promised you."


    "Wai Zu!"


    Qi Jiren and ye Cibai come back, feeling more fresh and lively in life.


    Four people happily had a reunion dinner. Not long after dinner, Xuanqi Jiren came into the palace.


    Seeing off Qi Jiren, the brother and sister send Qi back to the yard. They just went to the arbor in the backyard to cook tea and talk.


    "This expedition is the most relaxed one. Not long after we got there, Huairou people withdrew. I wanted to make a contribution in this battle. Who knows, I was looking forward to it."


    While sipping tea, ye Cibo talked to his sister about the expedition.


    "Brother, you should be happy if you don''t fight. This shows that the people around will not be involved." Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    "It seems that By the way, how are you during our absence? Did ye Sishu bully you again? "


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth and was just about to reply. Qingming, who was next to him, was in a hurry and spoke faster than her. "Young master, you still said that our young lady almost lost her life, and that day, Nawen..."


    "Well, Qingming, it''s all in the past. Don''t talk about it."


    "No, let her, Qingming, go on."


    Qingming secretly glances at ye Chaoge. Seeing that her eyes are full of warnings, she shakes her head and makes excuses to run away.


    "Ah, Qingming..."


    No matter how ye Cibai yelled, no one came back and disappeared in a short time.


    Helpless, had to ask mother Liu.


    "Miss, these things can be hidden from the young master for a while, but not for a lifetime. When you get back to the mansion, the young master will also learn from other people." Mother Liu did not dare to make her own decision, so she had to start with ye Chaoge.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge sighed, "in fact, it''s no big deal..." Then he said all kinds of things that happened in more than a month.


    In her opinion, the matter has passed, even if the elder brother knew it, it was just adding to his remorse.


    But mammy Liu''s words are reasonable. Even if they don''t, they will be heard by him when they go back to the house. In this case, it''s better for her to speak for herself.


    By her words, she can master some propriety and pick up some unimportant words.


    But ye Cibo is not stupid. How can he not hear his sister''s perfunctory? He turns to mammy Liu and says, "Mammy, please say it again."


    "Young master, all the young ladies have said it. The old slave said it again, but the young lady has left one thing behind." Then he told him about the spring banquet in the palace and Wen Qian''s going to scold ye Chaoge.


    After hearing this, ye got up and ran out.


    "Miss, young master, this is..."


    "Should be to the East Palace, Mammy, you make a proper follow to have a look, don''t let the elder brother lose his sense of propriety."


    Mother Liu answered and went to find someone.


    Sure enough, as ye Chaoge expected, ye Cibai did go to the East Palace, but he threw himself in the air. The sea manager told him that his highness had been away from Beijing for several days, but he had not yet returned to Beijing.


    After verifying that he wasn''t lying to him, ye came out and subconsciously went to find Wen Qian. Halfway through, he turned his head and went back to the general''s house.


    See younger sister, look a little bit evasive way: "Wei Kai that Si is not in Beijing." But for Wen Qian, it is not mentioned.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t ask and say anything more. She didn''t look at the Buddhist''s face. What''s more, although Wen Qian scolded her that day, she didn''t let her take advantage of it.


    Looking at his sister''s quiet face, ye Cibai felt more guilty and made a decision in his heart.


    The next day, he took the gift and went to Taifu.


    I don''t know what I said in my study with Wen Taifu, but after ye Cibai left, Wen Taifu asked someone to call Wen Qian.


    "Qian''er, it will be summer in a few days. My grandfather is too old to bear the heat of going to Beijing. Please clean up and accompany him to the countryside in two days."


    Every summer, Wen Taifu would go to the countryside for summer vacation, so Wen Qian didn''t think much about it, so she was obedient.Only when she went to the countryside later did she know that summer vacation was fake, and that it was true to stay away from Shangjing. However, these are all afterwords.


    ¡­¡­


    After he came out of Taifu''s house, he felt much lighter and rushed back to the general''s house.


    I found my sister and told her the good news.


    "Brother, you mean you went to Taifu''s?" Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Ye Cibo nodded, "yes, Taifu has promised to put more control on Wen Qian. She won''t trouble you again."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know what to say, so we can''t blame him for neglecting the relationship between teachers and students.


    She''s not that white eyed!


    She is very clear that her brother did it for her.


    After living in the general''s house for two days, Qi took a pair of children back to the government.


    Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, hot summer comes.


    Today, Qi set up a dinner party to invite Jiang Lin to dinner.


    Last time, Jiang Lin helped ye Chaoge so much that he should have been invited to dinner. However, Huairou suddenly had a strange situation. Qi Jiren and ye Cibai left Beijing in a hurry. Coupled with ye Chaoge''s poisoning, this matter has been put on hold.


    Now that ye Cibai is back, inviting Jiang Lin to dinner is naturally on the agenda.


    In the evening, ye invited Jiang Lin to come.


    Dinner is in Zhining garden. There are only four of them on the table. They are very comfortable.


    After dinner, Qi let them play together. Ever since she learned that her daughter recognized Jiang Lin as her second brother, she would not say much to them when they were together.


    Jiang Lin is a playmaker. When he comes out of Zhining garden, he proposes to visit the night lake.


    "Sister Chaoge has been back for such a long time, so she should not have swam the lake at night. Let''s go. Today, my second brother will take you to see the light on the lake at night."


    Then they went to the night lake.


    The Jiang family had their own boat. Before they came, Jiang Lin sent someone to arrange it in advance.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82

    There are several boats floating on the lake, with bright fire and unique scenery.


    The evening wind is blowing slowly, and I feel that the dry heat brought by summer has also dissipated a lot.


    Jiang Lin had people salvage several fresh fish and shrimps. After some cooking, the fragrance spread. Although he was full at home, ye Chaoge was also plagued with saliva.


    "How about it? Is it good?"


    Ye Chaoge thumbs up, "it''s delicious. It''s not like cooking. Second brother, how do you make it?"


    "It''s baked, isn''t it different from cooking?"


    "Better than cooked."


    Jiang Lin laughs. He just likes the straightforwardness of Chaoge girl.


    "I''ll tell my second brother when I want to eat. My second brother will let the cook go to the government to cook for you, and roast meat and game. We''ll go hunting later, and then we''ll let you taste the fresh roast game."


    Ye Chaoge nodded his head.


    One side of the leaf is not willing to be so hung, "sister, you eat less, or it''s time to accumulate food."


    "I''m afraid we''ll get ashore later. We can walk back and eat." Jianglin road.


    Ye Chaoge also agreed with the proposal.


    Ye Cibo, who failed to express his sense of existence, glared at Jiang Lin, but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Chaoge had a good time. Jiang Lin took advantage of her attention on the roast fish, went to ye Cibo, pounded him with her arm, and asked in a low voice, "something''s wrong with you tonight. What''s the matter?"


    Several times before, when he was close to ye Chaoge, ye Cibo was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    But tonight, there was no response.


    Ye Cibo did not hide it from him, saying: "in the past month or so since I left Beijing, a lot of things have happened to my sister, and she almost lost her life. She likes to be close to you, or she has a support when I''m not in Beijing."


    Jiang Lin frowned, "almost lost his life? What''s going on? "


    Ye told him about the poisoning.


    "No wonder I went out and came back, and I didn''t care when I heard that the doctor of the government had committed suicide. It turned out that there was such a thing."


    Think of what, busy way: "that how to deal with now?"


    "How to deal with it, the doctor committed suicide, everything will be broken, except for the specious letter, there is no other evidence."


    "That''s it?"


    "What else?" Asked ye Cibai.


    Jiang Lin choked and said, "why do you have to let that ye Sishu suffer? It''s the second time. It''s the second time I know it. I don''t know how many times I know it. It''s really annoying to make some small moves again and again. Moreover, it''s not the noise of the little girl''s family now that she''s been killed."


    "I don''t know what you said, but there is no direct evidence pointing to ye Sishu these two times..."


    "That''s true. If it doesn''t work well, it will be bitten back."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "my sister said the same thing, and she said that she had plans. You know, she is very thoughtful, completely different from my direct temperament."


    If he did, he would directly clean up ye Sishu and send her back to her parents. But ye Chaoge doesn''t agree. She has her own plan.


    "Since she says she has her own plan, let her go, and we''ll be around."


    This sentence comes to the heart of Ye Cibai.


    Yes, and they are!


    "Here, cheers!"


    "Dry..."


    The atmosphere on the boat was very strong. Suddenly, the servant came in. The boat of Baokang mansion stopped them and asked them to go there.


    Smell speech, three people looked at each other.


    Jiang Lin tut tut a voice, "take my sister to swim a night lake can''t stop."


    Complaints belong to complaints. Should we go or should we go.


    Brother and sister three whole bundle, Jianglin don''t know where to get the veil to ye Chaoge, "my sister looks beautiful, can''t cheap those people."


    Ye Chaoge is funny, "is this the second elder brother''s confidant, or is it specially prepared for my younger sister?"


    "The vulgar second brother of confidante will not get in front of you and let you get in the way of your eyes. I asked people to prepare it before. What I''m afraid of is this one." Brush to open the fan, "tut Tut, is really afraid of what to what ah."


    Wearing the gauze, the three stepped on the board and went to the more exquisite and luxurious boat opposite.


    Compared with the purity of their boats, the boats in King Kang''s mansion are very lively.


    In twos and threes, the childe''s bracelet embraces Jiaoren, the music is very few, Jiaoxiao Jingdong, the wine is in hand, and the beauty is around. It''s probably at this time.


    Ye Chaoge frowned at the extravagant scene.


    She knew that when the aristocratic family gathered together, they would either enjoy music or attract beauties. However, she had never seen such a picture in the past two generations.


    It was a little hard to bear for a moment.As if to see her forbearance, ye Cibai and Jiang Lin intentionally or unintentionally block in front of her, as far as possible to block those straightforward and explicit sight, as well as the extravagant scene.


    The three brothers and sisters came to the king of Kang with their servants.


    King Kang was surrounded by two beauties. The only difference was en. He was more polite. At least he didn''t lean on each other like he had no bones.


    The three of them politely called from the top of their heads, and then they got up.


    "I said, why did general Ye suddenly come to visit the night lake? He came with his sister." As soon as Kang Wang''s pleasant voice fell, the words turned to ye Chaoge, "Miss ye, we meet again."


    Ye Chaoge had to bend his knees again and say hello to his royal highness King Kang.


    "Last time I left in the palace in a hurry, I didn''t have time to get to know each other. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. Come and have a seat."


    It means that they have a tacit understanding with Ye Chaolin.


    King Kang sat on it and saw the scene with his own eyes. He pulled out a radian of unknown meaning from the corner of his lips, and put his eyes on ye Chaoge, straightforward and wanton.


    Even if ye Chaoge lowers her head, she can clearly feel the gaze in front of her, which makes her unhappy.


    As if in his eyes, she is a general goods, like to buy away, do not like to give up.


    I was tired of the house and Wu for ye Sishu''s husband in her previous life, but now, I''m even worse for him.


    Close in the sleeve of the finger a little bit of tightening, trying to endure, in the heart constantly tell yourself, endure for a while, let him see two more eyes, anyway, will not be less than two pieces of meat.


    It''s just this feeling. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Ye Chaoge''s uneasiness and rejection in his emotions are clearly felt by Jiang Lin and ye Cibo.


    After sitting for a while, he got up and said goodbye.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 83

    "I''m afraid my brother and sister will be waiting for me for some time."


    After ye Cibai finished speaking, King Kang gently interrupted: "Alas, it''s still early. On the side of the Duke''s wife, I asked someone to say, why don''t you worry about being with me?"


    Is this not going to let them go?


    Ye Chaoge frowned. He couldn''t figure out what king Kang meant.


    First, they were invited to the boat, and then they didn''t talk about it. They just stared at her. Now, they want to leave, but they want to keep people.


    Even if ye Cibo was no longer dissatisfied, he could not find any other reason to leave. He had to sit back and put his warm hand on ye Chaoge''s hand, silently relaxing her heart.


    "The brothers and sisters of the Ye family are very affectionate. I don''t think they have been separated for more than ten years."


    Ye Chaoge closed the veil, light mouth: "blood relatives, since when so."


    Kang Wang Leng Leng, and then burst out laughing, "miss Chaoge is right, but I''m making a fuss."


    Miss Chaoge?


    From Miss ye to miss Chaoge


    What''s the idea of King Kang?


    At the last spring banquet in the palace, she only met him face to face. At that time, her mind was all about giving marriage. Where else could she pay attention to King Kang.


    But she faintly felt that King Kang paid attention to her.


    It''s like the snake''s eyes are staring at her, there is always a kind of creepy feeling.


    She knew very well that King Kang was not the innocent and dissolute son he had shown on the surface. Could he sit on the supreme throne in his previous life? Was he a simple and harmless man?


    The throne


    Suddenly, ye Chaoge has an idea. She seems to understand.


    Her grandfather!


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge feels that he is no longer a good person. First he is the short-lived prince, and now he is king Kang


    Don''t know why, she feels, the days after won''t be too calm!


    Suddenly, there was a bang outside.


    Then he heard someone shout: "fireworks, fireworks..."


    Fireworks?


    Ye Chaoge looks puzzled.


    At this time, the next Jiang Lin whispered: "I didn''t hear that there are fireworks in the lake today?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, King Kang''s voice rang out: "miss Chaoge, I don''t think she has seen fireworks yet. I specially asked someone to look for her. I hope she likes it."


    King Kang''s voice was not big or small, but it was enough for the people of the boat to hear.


    In a flash, countless pairs of eyes fell on ye Chaoge''s body, all showing an undisguised look.


    The brothers and sisters of the Ye family were invited to the boat. Everyone in the room knew it, but they didn''t take it seriously. They were from two worlds. They couldn''t play together, and naturally they didn''t meet.


    Meet to say hello to finish, of course, to ye Chaoge is more curious.


    After all, this is your Majesty''s future Princess in public.


    But she was wearing a veil, looked at a boring move, and then they are playing their own.


    But who would have thought that King Kang would set off fireworks for ye Chaoge!


    Let''s not say anything else, just this heart


    At that time, people''s eyes became very ambiguous, and they kept turning on ye Chaoge and King Kang.


    Ye Chaoge''s lips under the veil bite hard. Without looking up, she can feel how straightforward and meaningful her sight is. But the originator of all this is the king of Kang, who looks harmless, as if nothing happened!


    The current situation is just like that she is standing on the edge of a cliff. In front of her is a covetous pursuer. Behind her is a cliff. She is in a dilemma.


    "What do you mean, Lord?"


    Ye Cibai bluffs and protects his sister behind him.


    Kang Wang''s stall shrugged, but he didn''t answer anything. He just asked everyone to go out to see the fireworks.


    Ye Chaoge and his three men fell behind. After a distance, Jiang Lin said in a low voice, "this king Kang''s behavior is full of strangeness. We''d better be careful."


    In his heart, he was very regretful. He had known that there would be something bad in his mind. He would not propose to visit the night lake. He was not happy. He was obviously looking for trouble.


    "We''ll find an opportunity to leave later. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." To stay, who knows what unexpected things King Kang will do.


    Ye Chaoge''s words were agreed by Ye Cibai and Jiang Lin.


    The three of them went to the deck with a lot of worries, just at the time of a bang, the sky was full of bright and brilliant bloom, that is ye Chaoge was not in the mood to enjoy, also had to admit, fireworks, really beautiful.


    Just, fleeting.


    "How do you like it, miss Chaoge?" King Kang''s playful voice sounded again.


    Ye Chaoge took his eyes back and looked at the other people on the scene. He never let out a single drop of water and said, "the world will like a good-looking thing."King Kang raised his voice and laughed, as if not surprised by Ye Chaoge''s reply.


    At this time, there was another bang, all over the sky, reflecting the smile of King Kang more clearly.


    I have to admit that the king of Kang is very good-looking, and has some similarities with Wei Kai, but Wei Kai is more delicate, while the king of Kang is clean and moist.


    But this Qingrun, let people feel is not like a spring breeze, but can''t say deep.


    Thinking together, ye Chaoge can''t help feeling a little annoyed. How can he compare them.


    It''s nothing to do with her, isn''t it!


    Yes, it doesn''t matter!


    In a flash, ye Chaoge had a decision!


    She didn''t have such big plans and ambitions. All she wanted was the safety and prosperity of her mother and elder brother. She didn''t want to get involved with the princes and princes. She just wanted to spend the rest of her life guarding her own acre.


    Suddenly, ye Chaoge knows what he wants.


    The whole person is like a sudden bright general, the brow looming melancholy disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother, second brother, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go back." Ye Chaoge talks nonsense with his eyes open.


    Hearing this, ye Cibai and Jiang Lin asked King Kang to resign.


    This time, King Kang did not stop it.


    "Miss Chaoge is not well, so go back and have a rest early. I will send someone to take you back to your house." After that, they call people to order them to go down, and they don''t give ye Chaoge the chance to refuse.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge grabbed ye Cibai, who was about to refuse, and bent his knees. "Thank you for your kindness. My daughter is leaving."


    Having said that, they went back to their boat with ye Cibai and Jiang Lin and ordered their servants to come ashore.


    But gradually standing in front of the smile, Wang can not see any smile in the eyes.


    At this time, a relatively good childe came over and said, "Wang Ye, this is the one who looks at the Ye family?"


    "Don''t you think she is very interesting?" Kang asked


    Seriously want him to tear her mask!


    He has clearly seen her charming smile


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 84

    "Interesting?"


    He rubbed his chin twice.


    "I''m curious about the face under the veil. It''s said that the newly found Miss Ye family is very similar to the old lady Guogong, who was the first beauty in Beijing at that time..."


    Kang Wang chumou a smile, "she, better."


    Even now she is just a little girl


    But the other side didn''t think so much, tut tut two, "listen to Wang Ye you this tone, afraid is really take a fancy to her? If you look at it, you''ll act. There''s no master left or right now. "


    "Act when you see it?"


    "It''s natural. Is it hard to wait until she becomes the master? Before your Majesty''s will, everything will be possible to change! "


    King Kang''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, unmarried men and unmarried women, everything is possible!


    ¡­¡­


    What happened later, ye Chaoge, who had already landed, had no idea.


    With the help of Ye Cibai and Jiang Lin, he went ashore. When he was about to stand firm, a young man came forward. "Master ye, Miss ye, master Jiang, the carriage is ready. Please come here."


    Said, then side body.


    The three look at each other, ye Chaoge and Jiang Lin are better, and ye Cibai''s face is longer.


    "Our government..."


    "Little brother, please report back to the Lord. I just have some food. I''m going to walk back to my house with my two elder brothers. I won''t bother you."


    Ye Chaoge finished, also learn the appearance of the servant, do not give him the opportunity to refuse, "brother, second brother, let''s go."


    Then he dragged them away.


    The servant responded and rushed to catch up with him with a look of bitterness. "Three young ladies, don''t embarrass me. I''m just following orders."


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "don''t embarrass you, do you want to embarrass ourselves?"


    "This..."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t want to entangle with him. He took ye Cibai and Jiang Lin and left without going back.


    Naturally, the man didn''t give up and wanted to chase him again. He was stopped by Hongmei. The other party saw that it was a little girl who stopped him, and didn''t take it seriously. He drank heavily and asked her to get out of the way. Until Hongmei threw him on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, he began to regret his blindness


    Look thin little girl, this force value is really frightening.


    Jiang Lin is worried that ye Chaoge will encounter entanglement again on the road, and insists on sending their brother and sister back to their house before leaving.


    In this regard, it is rare for ye Cibo not to hate him.


    By this time, it was getting late and the busy night market was gone. Only a few small vendors were left to clean up their stalls.


    Three people walk side by side, red plum they all follow three steps away.


    "The attitude of King Kang is really abnormal, so we have to pay attention to it." After a pause, Jiang Lin said, "I''m not good today. If I hadn''t taken you out to the lake, I wouldn''t have met King Kang."


    "Second brother, don''t say that. It''s a blessing, not a curse. Even if you hide today, it will appear next time." Ye Chaoge calmly narrates the facts.


    "My sister is right. It''s all a coincidence."


    They came to visit the lake on a whim. They met acquaintances unexpectedly and King Kang unexpectedly.


    It''s only God''s teasing.


    "I don''t think the king of Kang wants to make plans. During this time, sister Chaoge, you should be more careful." Before parting, Jiang Lin solemnly reminded Xu Shi that he was not at ease. He added: "if anything is inconvenient, send someone to Jiang''s shop to let him know. I''m a man in the opposition. I don''t care as much as you do. It''s more convenient to do things."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart moved. This promise is not heavy.


    She always knew that Jiang Lin was a man of loyalty. If not, he would have stood up under the circumstances of her and her elder brother.


    But did not expect that he would make such a heavy commitment!


    You know, they are not facing ordinary people, but king Kang!


    "Second brother, thank you!" Swallowing his throat, ye Chaoge solemnly saluted.


    Ye Cibai is not stupid, but also bows his hand.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin had no choice but to smile, "just as I said before, you call me the second brother. The second brother can''t let you cry in vain. Since you are the elder brother, you should take the responsibility of the elder brother."


    "Well, go in. I should go back, too." With that, he turned around and left. His back was in a hurry, showing eagerness.


    Ye Chaoge is quite puzzled, or ye Cibo aside for her solution, "he is shy."


    Ye Chaoge blinks, shy?


    Back to the house, learned that the Qi family has stopped, the brother and sister did not go to Ningyuan.


    Then he returned to ye Chaoyuan.


    That night, from the moment I met King Kang, I was doomed to insomnia.


    Ye Chaoge was lying on the bed, his mind undulating violently.


    The intersection with King Kang was unprecedented in her previous life. Her impression of him was limited to two points: ye Sishu''s husband in her previous life and the one who finally won the supreme position.About him, I don''t know at all.


    But from the fact that he can sit in that chair, we can see that this person is not an ordinary person.


    And his many actions tonight are really disturbing.


    She has self-knowledge, and knows that she is not loved by others. When flowers bloom, she will not be naive to think that what king Kang did was for her.


    Knowing that she was the crown princess in the emperor''s mind, she showed her kindness without scruple.


    Then there is only one explanation. In her, he can get what he wants.


    As for whether it''s interest or something, I''m afraid it''s both.


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He felt that he was going to face some big trouble.


    And all this was provoked by the short-lived ghost prince!


    After lying down for a while, he simply sat up, went to the dressing table and took the exquisite box, opened it, and there were warm jade, pink pearl hairpin and jade elixir in it.


    Looking at these, first complex, gradually, eyes show resolute.


    Click.


    Cover the box.


    Next time we meet, we must make it clear and give it back to him!


    Before going to bed, ye Chaoge told himself so.


    The next morning, as expected, ye Chaoge added two shadows.


    Pack up and prepare to go to Ningyuan as usual.


    As soon as I got out of Ningyuan, I met ye Cibai who came to look for her.


    "Where are you going? That''s right. I''ll be there, too. "


    In the morning or in the evening, Ye''s song of farewell is usually arranged by Ye Wei.


    "I''m sure I''ll ask you about yesterday. I''ll come to help you out." As if seeing ye Chaoge''s doubts, ye Cibai took the initiative to explain.


    Ye Chaoge laughs and says nothing more.


    After going to zhiningyuan, as ye Cibai said, Qi asked how he had been swimming in the lake last night.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 85

    Brother and sister cooperate with tacit understanding, do not want to let Qi worry, took the initiative to hide the encounter of King Kang.


    But they ignore that the more afraid they are in the world, the more they are.


    When he came out of Zhining garden, he saw the housekeeper coming.


    Gasping for breath, he said: "young master, second young lady, Prince Kang sent someone to send some medicinal materials, saying that they are for the second young lady to mend her body..."


    With this remark, the atmosphere changed greatly.


    Ye Cibai frowned fiercely, "are you sure it''s King Kang''s mansion?"


    The housekeeper touched the sweat on his head and nodded, "that''s right. It''s King Kang''s house. The visitors kept saying that it was ordered by his royal highness, and there was a doctor..."


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and tried to restrain the impulse of supporting his forehead.


    I knew he would be like this today. He didn''t find any excuse to get out of his body last night!


    Ye Cibai waves the housekeeper to step down.


    After the housekeeper left, he couldn''t help saying, "what does King Kang mean? Doesn''t he know how to avoid suspicion?"


    It''s medicine, it''s doctor, it''s name calling to ye Chaoge, it''s to put her sister on top of the storm!


    Ye Chaoge is silent and thinks a little.


    "Brother, you go..."


    Ye Chaoge whispered in ye Cibai''s ear.


    After listening to ye Cibai, Zheng nodded emphatically, "OK, I see. You go back to Yining garden first, and I''ll go to see you later."


    With that, he went to the front hall in a hurry with Changfeng.


    In the past, the people of King Kang''s residence had not left.


    Ye Cibai went to look at the precious medicinal materials, and then said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. It''s just that I''m a martial arts man. I''m not so vulnerable. I had a sleep last night and I''m much better this morning."


    "I''ll take the medicine, but the doctor doesn''t need it. It''s just a little cold on the left and right. Please take it back and thank his royal highness King Kang for his kindness!"


    The last two words of Bai Ye''s words are very heavy.


    Hearing these words, the people who came to give gifts in King Kang''s mansion were a little confused.


    What''s the situation?


    Aren''t these herbs for the second lady of the government? Isn''t miss two uncomfortable? How did you become a young master?


    No matter what they thought, ye Cibai said in succession before they had come back, "Changfeng, go and send some of you for me."


    After that, he turned and left. He could still hear the faint cough.


    Everyone looked at each other. Was it really a mistake?


    Is the young master of the Ye family sick, not the second miss of the Ye family?


    Changfeng looked at the reaction of all the people in King Kang''s mansion, and made a gesture of "please come here, everyone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go of what I just said."


    Seeing that Changfeng, who had gone to see someone off, came back, he came out of the arch.


    Just now he did not really leave, but avoided the arch.


    "Let go of what I just said."


    Changfeng looked at the gloomy master in his eyes. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded quickly.


    Ye Cibai went to a Ningyuan and told his sister what he had just done. Then he wondered, "is this method OK? Will King Kang not come again? "


    No more?


    How can it be!


    "This will only make me take it out. Like King Kang, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning." Ye Chaoge''s voice sank slightly.


    "Just the beginning? So... "


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    Seeing this, ye Cibo exploded on the spot, "what does he want to do? Why do you want to catch you? "


    Ye Chaoge is a bit surprised. Her elder brother still doesn''t understand King Kang''s intention. Doesn''t it mean that he has a good relationship with the prince? How come you don''t even have such sensitivity?


    King Kang''s intention is very obvious. It''s not for her, just for her name is ye Chaoge. There is a great general of the town, the grandparent of the army, who is backed by the government. Moreover, he is the crown princess that his majesty likes!


    After listening to his sister''s words, ye Cibo suddenly realized, "I said, yesterday was your first serious meeting. How could he be so close to you? It turned out that he was like this. I thought..."


    Ye Chaoge captures the key words, "why?"


    Ye Cibo scratched his head. "I thought he had a crush on you."


    Puff and hiss -


    Ye Chaoge laughs and says, "brother, do you think your sister is beautiful?"


    Take a look at her?


    Thanks to him.


    "In my eyes, my sister is the beauty of the country!" Ye said seriously.


    Ye Chaoge is funny. Even if she is a beautiful woman, how can she be easily confused by beauty when King Kang is sitting in such a position? For them, interests are the most important.


    What''s more, she''s not beautiful!


    Yesterday, on the boat, she noticed that any woman on both sides of King Kang was better than her, not just a little bit.Surrounded by double beauties, King Kang did not have a trace of mind in the beauty. It can be seen that this is a man with strong self-control.


    Such a man, even if she is in love, he has to turn twice in his head.


    In front of the hall, although ye Cibai''s words picked ye Chaoge out in the open, people are not fools.


    About ye Chaoge and King Kang, there are still a little ripples in the government.


    In private, it is said that the second young lady only returned to Beijing a few months later. First, she became the Crown Princess appointed by her majesty, and now she has a relationship with the third prince, King Kang.


    These, naturally, also spread to ye Chaoge''s ears.


    She can''t help sighing. The expected result is now the best one. After all, it''s not that she and King Kang are more ugly.


    But she underestimated the impact of the incident.


    That night, ye Tingzhi came to Yining garden for the first time in history.


    "You all go down."


    Mammy Liu and others looked at each other and looked at ye Chaoge one after another. When they saw her nodding, they just came out.


    Ye Tingzhi watched, his face sank at that time, yin and Yang strange way: "song is a good means, but in such a short time, the lower people in the yard are treated like this, even I don''t pay attention."


    Ye Chaoge not light not heavy back sentence, "your side of the entourage is not so, only recognize you a master, if not your consent, want to know what you are busy in the day, not a bit can ask."


    Ye Tingzhi choked and sat there, his face changed again and again, and finally endured it.


    "I heard about the day. What''s the matter with you and King Kang?"


    "But I met you in the Palace last time. I met you in the lake last night." Ye Chaoge wrote lightly.


    But the more understated she was, the more angry Ye Tingzhi was.


    "What happened to you last night? Do you know who you are now? A girl''s family went out to swim in the lake in the middle of the night. If the prince knows... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, ye Chaoge impatiently interrupted: "what identity are you, father? If you run outside all day, don''t forget your identity like your daughter


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 86

    "You


    Pop!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Tingzhi slapped the table with a black face and said, "if you haven''t become the crown princess, you won''t pay attention to my father. When you really become the crown princess, isn''t it that such a big government can''t hold you?"


    With a smile, ye Chaoge and ye Tingzhi''s exasperation become two extremes. "Father, this is what I said was on my mind. Is it exasperation?"


    Said, she sighed, tone quiet way: "father, in fact, before that is very good, you do not provoke me, I do not provoke you, you and I are not two wide, why do you have to destroy the surface of the harmony?"


    Ye Tingzhi stares at ye Chaoge, who is as cold as ice.


    "You, you are crazy..."


    "Whether I am crazy or sober, I believe my father should know better than me."


    "The door is over there, father. Please go back." Ye Chaoge coldly points to the direction of the door and turns people away.


    Ye Tingzhi trembles and points to ye Chaoge. After all, he is guilty. After a long time there, he can''t say anything else. He leaves with his sleeve and slams the door clanging.


    Not far away, mother Liu saw this, and her heart trembled, so she hurried into the room.


    Ye Chaoge sat there with a cold face. Her eyes were full of frost. Her eyes were gloomy and terrible. It was mother Liu who had never seen her like this.


    Swallowing saliva, quietly came forward, "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes. He was good at blocking his eyes and said faintly, "it''s OK. You all go out first."


    She wanted to be alone.


    As soon as she thought about it, it was like a fire was burning. She almost, almost couldn''t hold back her questioning.


    She is his own daughter. Why do you push her when something happens, whether it''s fragrant or smelly?


    Even if it has nothing to do with her, we should put the blame on her!


    She''s going to ask him!


    Have you ever felt a little guilty about him? Even a little remorse.


    But in the end, she held back.


    She is very clear that his care, in the end in exchange for, but also his ruthless indifference!


    ¡­¡­


    The news that ye Tingzhi left Yining garden angrily soon spread to Qi and ye Cibai. Mother and son came to Yining garden almost at the same time.


    Mammy Liu is anxiously walking around the door. When she sees Qi and ye Cibai coming, she seems to have found the backbone.


    After wiping her tears, she choked and said, "madam, please go in and have a look. The young lady chased all the old slaves out. She is alone in it..."


    Smell speech, ye Cibai hurried to knock on the door, "sister, is elder brother, elder brother came in?"


    For a long time, without any response from the people in the room, ye Cibai and Qi Shi looked at each other and pushed the door in without any delay.


    When the door opened, I saw ye Chaoge sitting there with his arms on the table, his eyes covered with his hands, and his lips tightly pressed together.


    Although I can''t see the expression on her face clearly, and although she just sits there quietly, the loneliness and sadness she exudes is hard to ignore.


    At that moment, Qi''s eyes were red, and he rushed over and hugged his daughter: "don''t be afraid, Ge''er. My mother and your brother are here, not afraid..."


    Ye Chaoge seems to find that they are coming. He slowly puts down his hands and opens his eyelids with a slight tremor. His red eyes suddenly show up, showing his weakness and sadness.


    Ye Cibo was stunned in the same place for a moment. From his sister''s return to now, in his impression, she is strong and calm. No matter how hard it is, she has never been so fragile.


    "Sister, sister..."


    As soon as he came out, he found that his voice was hoarse. He walked forward slowly and spoke a thousand words. At this moment, he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Chaoge leaned on Qi''s shoulder and whispered repeatedly: "why, why? He is my father, my own father..."


    Listening to her murmur, Qi''s sobbing, remorse, but do not know how to do, just holding her daughter, crying.


    A murmur, any is ye Cibo this hall seven feet man, also couldn''t help but red eyes, suddenly turned to run out.


    All the way to the front yard, but was told, ye Tingzhi just went out, subconsciously want to catch up, catch up with mother Liu quickly to stabilize people.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive."


    Ye said angrily, "no, I''m going to ask him why he treats Ge''er like this..."


    "Young master can''t, you can''t go, young lady knows, also won''t let you go, you listen to old slave, go back with old slave......" Mammy Liu tugs at ye Cibai and holds him.


    She knows very well that ye Cibo is in a state of anger. Under such circumstances, she goes to find Ye Tingzhi, and there is only one result, which is a quarrel.


    Once there is a quarrel, ye Tingzhi only needs to use a word of filial piety to make ye Cibai unable to turn over.At the beginning, ye Tingzhi just wanted to use the word "filial piety" to destroy ye Cibai. If it wasn''t for Miss, if it wasn''t for Miss''s intelligence and resourcefulness, ye Tingzhi would have been stabilized by the handle of the outer room. I''m afraid that today''s situation would have changed a lot in this house.


    Miss has managed to stabilize the situation so far. She can''t break the surface of all this on impulse.


    Once broken, it will only be ye Tingzhi''s advantage.


    "Hongmei, don''t be stunned. Come and help." Mother Liu had foresight. When she came out, she brought Hongmei.


    She knew ye Cibo''s temperament and knew that it was difficult to stop him on her own.


    With the help of Hongmei, the two of them took great efforts to drag ye Cibai back to Yining garden.


    At this time, ye Chaoge has calmed down. Looking at this posture, he knows that ye Cibo has been stopped and is relieved.


    "Brother, my grandfather said, don''t be impulsive when you are in trouble. Why don''t you change your impulsive temper?"


    Ye Cibai sat there breathlessly, silent.


    It is not difficult to see his anger at this time from his undulating chest.


    Ye Chaoge sighed and let them go down first.


    When there were only three of them left in the room, Qi wiped his tears and said, "Ge''er, what''s the matter with your father this time?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t hide it, except for the key points, he told the story about it.


    Ye Cibai slapped the table and said angrily, "I knew it was this! But what does it have to do with you? It''s not that King Kang didn''t want to hurt you. "


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song couldn''t help shaking head.


    From the beginning to the end, no one would care if she was involved. All they knew was the fact that King Kang came to give gifts!


    It''s like she and Wei Kai.


    Mingming has only met a few times from the beginning to the end, but now all the people who go to Beijing have branded her as the crown prince.


    If she goes out and yells now, she has nothing to do with the prince. No one will believe her. They will only say that your majesty is going to marry. You say it doesn''t matter. Who believes.


    Sometimes it doesn''t matter what the truth is.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 87

    I don''t know that ye Chaoge''s attitude of getting rid of the relationship played a role.


    Since then, the people of King Kang''s mansion have never appeared again, and ye Chaoge has never been out of the house.


    In your house, if you don''t go out of the gate, you can''t walk out of the gate.


    A few days passed peacefully.


    On this day, ye Chaoge came to greet Qi as usual.


    "Ge''er, since you came back, you''ve been in a lot of trouble. I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. After discussing with mammy Chen for a few days, my mother decided to take you to the Thanksgiving temple outside Beijing tomorrow to have a meal and worship Buddha for a few days to get rid of the bad luck."


    Eat early meal, Qi suddenly way.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t have a problem with this. She''s bored in the mansion. It''s good for her to accompany Qi to the Thanksgiving temple.


    When ye Cibai learned of this, he also wanted to go, but on the same day, he was called to the general''s house by Qi Jiren, where he was tested and compared.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, mother and daughter set out.


    This trip, mother Chen did not follow, Qi is not in, the old lady and ye Sishu is so unreliable, she is to stay to look after.


    It''s about half a day''s journey from guogongfu to Thanksgiving temple. Near lunch time, a group of people arrived at Thanksgiving temple.


    Yesterday, Qi sent someone to arrange in advance. The residence was already arranged in the back of the East guest house.


    When they had settled down, the little monk brought the fasting meal.


    It''s very simple, but it''s delicious.


    Ye Chaoge took a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks.


    "Why not? Is it not delicious or not? " Qi Shi doubts a way.


    "Fast food is delicious, but my daughter has no appetite. She should take a car."


    Smell speech, Qi Shi then let a person prepare a few kinds of snacks, tell her to remember to eat when hungry.


    Not long after lunch, Zhuyun came in from the outside: "madam, madam Bern is also in the gratitude temple. I have heard that you and the second young lady are coming. They are coming this way."


    Hearing this, Qi''s face was pleasantly surprised, "Zheng Yun also came to Thanksgiving temple? What a coincidence. "


    As he spoke, he got up and went out to meet people.


    Excited Qi, did not notice the original ye Chaoge, look between the moment is not right.


    Zheng Yun.


    The wife of marquis Bern, the Zheng family, is Lu Heng''s mother-in-law.


    Speaking of her mother-in-law in her previous life, ye Chaoge is only grateful and sentimental.


    Since she married Lu Heng, Zheng Yun has never felt sorry for her and helped her everywhere. Even after she invited herself to the family temple, she was the only one to visit her.


    Zheng Yun is a very clear person. After she got married with Lu Heng, she never asked about their affairs and did not interfere.


    At the beginning, she complained about Zheng Yun''s attitude. If she intervened, she and Lu Heng would not be in a stalemate day by day.


    At that time, she did not understand Zheng Yun''s painstaking efforts. Later, she understood that one was the daughter of a dead friend and the other was her own son. No matter which side, she was in a dilemma.


    Since we can''t make a bowl of water level, we simply don''t intervene from the beginning.


    Between the wishful thinking, Zheng Yun''s familiar laughter from far to near.


    Ye Chaoge quickly put away his wishful thinking and went to the door.


    After a long distance, Zheng Yun saw a young girl standing at the door. She stood there with a quiet and cool demeanor. She looked very similar to Qi when she was young.


    At one glance, Zheng Yun fell in love.


    "That''s the song. It''s really good." After that, he looked at Qi with envy, "you are blessed. My daughter is my mother''s kind little cotton padded jacket. I really envy her."


    Zheng Yun has no daughter, only a son of Lu Heng.


    Qi holds ye Chaoge and complacently says, "of course." Then he introduced Zheng Yun to his daughter, "this is my mother''s best friend, Ge''er, called aunt Yun."


    "Aunt Yun." Ye Chaoge called sweetly.


    Zheng Yun repeatedly answered, greeting people around, holding a beautiful jewelry box, "I heard that your mother is here, I guess you are also here. Suddenly, aunt Yun who went out didn''t bring any good things. Take these to play."


    Ye Chaoge looked at Qi. After she nodded, he came forward and took the box with both hands. "Thank you, aunt Yun."


    Looking at ye Chaoge''s formal appearance, Zheng Yun likes it more and more. She has heard about her friend''s recovery of her daughter who has been abducted for more than ten years. She has also heard about the rumors in Beijing some time ago.


    I thought that the girl had been raised outside for more than ten years, and she was so rough that I was surprised to see her today.


    As far as the bearing and rules are concerned, who believes that this girl has been raised in the valley for more than ten years? I''m afraid it''s no different from those noble girls raised in Beijing.


    And look at this temperament, I don''t think it will be worse.


    "Ge''er, if you don''t have anything to do in the future, you can go to visit aunt Yun in the palace of marquis Bern. Aunt Yun will make you a good snack."Go to the residence of marquis Bern?


    Forget it.


    Marquis Bern''s house is definitely one of the places she doesn''t want to enter.


    Ye Chaoge stayed for a while, then quit, leaving the place for the good sisters who had not seen each other for a long time.


    "You''re a good girl. You''ve been looking forward to it for so many years, and you''ve finally come back. You''ve done your best." After ye Chaoge left, Zheng Yun took his friend''s hand and said with a smile.


    Qi Shi pressed the canthus of his eyes, "yes, Ge''er has come back. A big stone in my heart has been put down."


    "You''ll be blessed. I''ll be better after you." Zheng Yun knows better than anyone the sufferings Qi has endured in the past ten years.


    She is also a mother, and her child is a piece of meat that falls from her body. Therefore, Qi''s mood, though she does not feel the same, is clear.


    Qi Shi wry smile, "accept your auspicious words."


    Every family has a difficult Scripture.


    ¡­¡­


    After a rest in the room, ye Chaoge accompanied Qi to listen to the Buddhist scriptures.


    When I came out, it was drizzling outside.


    Before going out, he looked at the bad weather. Just in case, ye Chaoge asked granny Liu to bring out her umbrella, which was in use at this time.


    Just as he was about to leave, the main hall next to him opened and Zheng Yun and others came out.


    When he saw Lu Heng standing beside Zheng Yun, ye Chaoge sighed silently.


    I''m really afraid of what I''m afraid of.


    When she saw Zheng Yun, she felt vaguely that Lu Heng might have come too. When she came out of Qi''s house, she wanted Qingming to inquire about something. Later, she thought about it and finally gave up.


    I thought that even if Lu Heng met in gratitude temple, the chance is not big. After all, men and women are different, otherwise Zheng Yun would not come to find Qi alone at noon.


    The imagination is beautiful, but the result is cruel.


    At this time, Qi took ye Chaoge to go over, looking at their empty handed group, clearly, "we have brought a few more umbrellas here, even you a few."


    Then she asked mammy Liu to give her umbrella to each other.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 88

    "Or did you have the foresight to come out with an umbrella?"


    "It''s a song. She looks at the weather and thinks it''s going to rain. At that time, I said she made a fuss. Who knows, it''s really raining."


    Qi did not hide his pride.


    "So I said, this girl is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket Zheng Yun thought of something, quickly dragged next to Lu Heng, "Ge''er, this is aunt Yun''s son, he is several years older than you."


    Ye Chaoge bent his knees, "aunt Yun, I''ve seen her in the government before. My grandmother and sister Si Shu came back from Pule temple. It was Lu Shizi who escorted her back to the government."


    Zheng Yun''s face is slightly stiff. She naturally remembers this.


    Her own son, give up her mother, turn to send the old lady and ye Sishu back to the house!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yun turned his head and glared at his son.


    Lu Heng frowned and looked at ye Chaoge. His unhappiness in his eyes almost didn''t cover up, as if he was blaming her for talking more.


    The latter pretends to see nothing. She can''t be alone.


    I feel sorry for myself if I don''t answer him.


    What''s more, what she said is also true. It''s her greatest limit that there is no embellishment.


    The residence of guogongfu is in dongkeyuan, while the residence of marquis Bern is in xikeyuan.


    At the fork of the road, the two families separated.


    Go out a distance, ye Chaoge listen to Qi said: "song, how do I feel Lu Shizi seems to have hostility to you?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flickered slightly. Of course, he was hostile. He stepped on his painful foot!


    Pressing the corner of his lips, he said, "you should think too much. My daughter and Lu Shizi have met three times."


    "That''s true. I should be wrong."


    Back to the East guest house, it rained more and more, and the rain outside could not see clearly.


    After a while, lightning struck the sky.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help but shrunk, and his little face turns pale.


    Qi found that something was wrong with her, so he quickly went over and held her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just thunder. I''ll be fine later. My mother will accompany you. I''m not afraid of singing..."


    Around is the familiar breath, the ear resounds Qi''s familiar voice, ye Chaoge gradually calmed down, but, tightly holding Qi''s clothes hand, revealed her fear.


    She''s afraid of thunder. She started when she was a child.


    The scene of that day is still fresh in her memory.


    When she was seven years old, Fang fool lost his way and found it after looking for most of the night. Fang''s mother-in-law thought that she didn''t care about Fang fool, so she beat her up and threw her on the mountain.


    That night, the thunderstorm, her whole person huddled in the rain, the sound as if to split the sky general thunder, followed.


    She was so scared that she cried. She was so scared that her whole body was soft.


    At that time, she prayed for someone to save her. No matter who saved her, she would treat each other as a lifelong benefactor.


    She waited and waited, but the benefactor didn''t wait. What she was waiting for was a wolf with faint green light in the dark.


    That pair of green eyes straight at her, will she as their prey.


    She was afraid to forget to cry, and even forget to shout, the whole person is frozen there.


    Watching the wolf approaching her step by step, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and she clearly smelled the bloody smell from her mouth.


    It has a big mouth, and it can jump up and bite her neck at any time.


    And it did come.


    When she thought she was going to die, a thunder suddenly fell, just on the tree she was leaning against.


    The thunder fell, the tree broke, and the whole tree fell.


    Is hit on the wolf who rushed to her, put her under the pressure.


    The stinking blood left behind her head, overflowed her eyebrows, and flowed into her mouth


    ¡­¡­


    "Geer, Geer..."


    Familiar call resounds in the ear, ye Chaoge wakes up instantly.


    In the eye, there is no wolf, no smell of blood, only familiar fragrance, and warm embrace.


    "What''s the matter with you, singer?" Qi looked at her anxiously.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, swallowed the retching in his throat, and shook his head, "I''m ok, just in a trance..."


    It''s just


    In a trance


    It rained until midnight.


    This night, ye Chaoge lost sleep again.


    Sat at the window all night.


    The memory of that day is a nightmare she can''t let go of all her life.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Fang''s mother-in-law came up the mountain to look for her.


    At that time, she thought, Fang''s mother-in-law still cares about her.


    Later, she overheard what she and her family men said, and she realized that they just didn''t want to spend money to buy back their son''s daughter-in-law, who died and spent money in vain.It was at that time that she really recognized her situation.


    In their eyes, she is not a fresh life, but a child daughter-in-law bought with money!


    They don''t want to spend money in vain, just!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Chaoge''s face was frighteningly white.


    Qi thought that she had not recovered from the thunder and lightning yesterday, so she let her rest in the room, and no longer had to accompany her to the front hall.


    Maybe I was really tired. I lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    Even if you fall asleep, you have nightmares, past life, present life, past life, childhood.


    When she woke up, her clothes were wet.


    Dong Dong -


    when the bell of Thanksgiving Temple rings, the crazy heart seems to be calmed and gradually calmed down.


    It was not until the bell fell that ye Chaoge called someone in to wait on him.


    After all, it''s not as convenient to go out as to be at home.


    Mother Liu took some hot water, wiped her body and put on her clean clothes. She felt more comfortable just now.


    Before long, Qi came back and looked at her daughter''s face, which was much better than in the morning.


    During the meal, Qi told her that she didn''t have to accompany her any more in the afternoon and let her go out for a walk by herself.


    In the afternoon, after seeing off Qi, ye Chaoge took them to the back mountain of Thanksgiving temple.


    There is a peach forest in the back mountain of Thanksgiving temple. Although the peach blossom season is over, the lush green still makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    I found a stone step and sat down, looking at the distance.


    When Xu came to the holy land of Buddhism, everything he had experienced in his previous life poured into his mind from time to time. Those past, those hatred, those resentment, those unwilling, also became more and more intense


    Piled up in her chest, hard to suffocate.


    "Miss Ye Er."


    Suddenly the male voice came, ye Chaoge frowned.


    Looking up at Lu Heng, who was walking towards the opposite side, he sipped his lips, stood up and said to mammy Liu, "let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lu HENGWEI was stunned and almost without thinking stepped forward to block ye Chaoge''s way.


    "What does Lu Shizi mean?"


    Ye Chaoge''s brows are full of repressive irritability, unable to speak.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 89

    Ye Chaoge''s impatience has never been concealed.


    Lu Heng face dew doubt, "I don''t seem to have offended you?"


    Ye Chaoge seems to have heard some funny jokes and sneers: "your existence offends me!"


    In an instant, Lu Heng''s handsome face sank. "Since you don''t like to see me, I won''t beat around the bush. Miss Ye Er, I want to know how your sister offended you and let you treat her like that?"


    Hearing this kind of reasonable question, ye Chaoge suddenly felt not upset.


    It''s not worth fretting about these people!


    "Oh? What did Lu Shizi say? Forgive me for being so stupid that I can''t understand what Lu Shizi means. "


    Lu Heng looked at her coldly, "you know what you have done."


    Ye Chaoge laughed again, "what have I done? I know it myself?"


    "Do you want me to list all the things you have done?"


    Looking at Lu Heng, who can''t say why, ye Chaoge feels that he is wasting his time arguing with him.


    Cool look at him, with people directly leave.


    Lu Hengxu didn''t expect this result. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t react until the servants around him called him.


    At this time, ye Chaoge and his party have gone far.


    Lu Heng stands there, looking at the group of people who have gone far away, and the sharp face of Ye Chaoge just now appears in his mind. He firmly believes that she is a woman who is vicious and narrow-minded to the extreme!


    ¡­¡­


    Meet Lu Heng, ye Chaoge no longer go on the interest.


    Back to the East guest house.


    "Miss, what Lu Shizi said just now is strange. Is there any misunderstanding? Do you want to explain one or two? " Liu Ma Ma poured a cup of tea for ye Chao Ge, wondering.


    "No need."


    Ye Chaoge rejected Liu''s proposal.


    Explain to Lu Heng?


    Is he listening?


    In her previous life, when she was questioned by him, did she not explain? No self refutation? No way to prove yourself?


    But what happened?


    She tore the explanation of the throat, painstaking proof, he did not believe a word, in his heart, is to recognize himself, let his beloved woman wronged!


    Live again, knowing that the result will not change, why should she hit the south wall again?


    What''s more, now for her, it doesn''t matter what Lu Heng thinks.


    "However, if Lu Shizi continues to misunderstand miss you, it will be Siyuan who is the cheapest in the end."


    Lu Heng didn''t say much just now, but mammy Liu was not a fool. After all, she could figure out a general idea.


    has the final say, "can she take advantage of it?"


    Only after one death can we know our own sorrow, lament and pity in the previous life.


    How could she possibly make the same mistake when she lived again.


    Ye Sishu wants to take advantage of her, unless she agrees, otherwise, never!


    As for Lu Heng.


    From the beginning, she never paid attention to him.


    Others don''t know the situation of marquis Bern''s residence, but she, who has lived there for more than ten years, knows better than anyone else!


    Although Lu Heng is the son of marquis Bern, but almost under the control of Zheng Yun, ye Sishu wants to use Lu Heng to revenge her, but it also depends on whether Zheng Yun agrees!


    If not, he would not choose to marry her for revenge!


    Soon, the unpleasant things happened with Lu Heng in the back mountain spread to Qi''s ears.


    At the moment, she went to the West guest house to find Zheng Yun.


    Before Qi''s coming, Zheng Yun didn''t know about it. After hearing this, he immediately called Lu Heng''s boy. This question is not only Qi''s face is not good, but Zheng Yun''s face is also hard to see.


    Qi only knew that his daughter and Lu Heng were unhappy in the back mountain, but did not know that the cause of the unhappiness was ye Sishu.


    The latter is to hate iron but not steel.


    Zheng Yun has always known that his son''s careful thinking, he likes ye Sishu.


    Lu Heng is her only child. If he really likes it, he can''t help it, but she can see clearly that ye Sishu doesn''t care about her son at all!


    She is the past, as long as a look at ye Sishu look at Lu Heng''s eyes, how can not understand.


    If that''s all right, who would let his son like it.


    However, after her observation over the past few years, she found that ye Sishu was just using her son, and her silly son didn''t know it. He called out one by one.


    Zheng Yun is the mother of the house of marquis Bern. Her backyard is complex. She has seen many kinds of private affairs in the backyard since she was a child. Qi is simple, but she is not simple. Just listening to the little guy''s words, she knows that her silly son is used by Ye Sishu again!


    Sometimes she doesn''t understand. Her son is smart, knowledgeable and has a good brain. How can he get stuck here?After comforting Qi, Zheng Yun sends her back, and then turns her toes to find her son Lu Heng.


    "Niang, why are you here?"


    Lu Heng is reading a book. He is surprised to see Zheng Yun break in.


    He quickly got up to meet him.


    Zheng Yun knocked him out, reached out to help his hand, eyes staring at him, "heng''er, I ask you, what did you say when you met Ge''er in the back mountain in the afternoon?"


    On hearing this, Lu Heng frowned, "she told you?"


    Although it is a question sentence, but his affirmative tone is undoubtedly that ye Chaoge is looking for Zheng Yun to complain, so his mother came to him!


    Know son not if mother, son in think what, Zheng Yun this when Niang can''t see again.


    Now his face sank, "complain? Do you think everyone is like that ye Sishu, except to complain? "


    That is to say, Zheng Yun explained: "at that time, there were so many servants around you, no one was deaf!"


    Hearing the words, Lu Heng''s face slightly Ji, light way: "is that ye Chaoge deceives people too much, I can''t help saying her two words..."


    "Did you say something to her? What are you talking about? What kind of person are you? You call them Hearing her son''s natural tone, Zheng Yun was angry.


    He is the son of marquis Bern, but ye Chaoge is also the daughter of the government. How can he stand for others?


    "I..." Lu Heng was speechless when questioned.


    Zheng Yun calmed down her anger for a moment, and her eyes twinkled: "you just said that ye Chaoge cheated people too much. Where did she deceive people too much? Tell me."


    "This..."


    Lu Heng was asked for a while, shu''er only cried in the letter that she was bullied by Ye Chaoge. Specifically, he didn''t say, and he didn''t know where ye Chaoge bullied people too much.


    A look at his son''s reaction, Zheng Yun knows that his guess has been confirmed!


    Ye Sishu is just making use of heng''er''s simplicity and her mind!


    "Heng''er, you are so confused. You are fooled by a girl named ye Sishu!"


    Zheng Yun stares at him with hatred.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 90

    "My mother went to the West guest house?"


    Ye Chaoge was quite surprised.


    Qinglan replied: "Madam heard the gossip of two servants. She learned about what happened in Houshan in the afternoon and just went to the West guest house."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge nods, "I know."


    "Miss, would you like to invite your wife back?" Asked mammy Liu.


    "Why?"


    "Madame and Madame Hou make friends in the boudoir. If Madame hou After all, Lu Shizi is Mrs. Hou''s only son. "


    Hearing the implication of mammy Liu, ye Chaoge smiles, "even so, what mammy is worried about won''t happen. Aunt Yun is not a narrow-minded person."


    What''s more, she is very clear that Zheng Yun has always looked down on ye Sishu!


    In his previous life, Lu Heng didn''t marry ye Sishu. First, ye Sishu didn''t look up to him. Second, Zheng Yun was always in trouble.


    Today, when Lu Heng blocks her way, Zheng Yun will know the reason. If she knows that it''s because of Ye Sishu, she will only blame ye Sishu, not Qi.


    And Zheng Yun mother-in-law daughter-in-law so many years, to her, she is quite understanding.


    Just thinking about it, Qi came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said, "Ge''er, it turns out that Lu Shizi is trying to embarrass you for ye Sishu!" When it comes to ye Sishu, Qi said angrily, "ye Sishu is really all pervasive. How can she be found everywhere?"


    "If you see that Lu Shizi again in the future, don''t pay any attention to him. Don''t worry about what he says. If he bullies you again, you can tell your mother. She will go to your aunt Yun and let her deal with him."


    When ye Chaoge heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    How can it be like a child being bullied and complaining to an adult?


    "Originally, I thought that I would promise you to Lu Shizi before the imperial edict of marriage came down. Now it seems that I''d better forget it."


    Hearing Qi''s whisper to himself, ye Chaoge was shocked.


    Want to promise her to Lu Heng?


    Why did Qi suddenly have this idea?


    Until Qi returns to the room, ye Chaoge still hasn''t responded.


    After a long time, just a little back to God, "Mammy, you go to bamboo clear they asked, just now my mother said words is how to return a responsibility."


    It was the first time that she had heard Qi''s story of promising her to Lu Heng.


    According to Qi''s temperament, it would not have been an early plan. Otherwise, he would have been angry with her and would not have been able to wait until today.


    Thinking of Zheng Yun living in the West guest house, I have a guess in my heart.


    Soon, mother Liu came back.


    The news brought back is the same as ye Chaoge''s guess.


    This matter, as expected, did not happen in the morning, but after meeting Zheng Yun.


    As for who offered to marry the two families, according to Zhu Qing''s words, it seems that Qi first mentioned that his majesty wanted to marry him, and then somehow got around to her and Lu Heng.


    The two women hit it off, so


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge couldn''t help helping his forehead.


    If you want her to marry Lu Heng again, you might as well give her a knife and send her to be reincarnated.


    However, it''s also good that the unhappiness happened in Houshan in the afternoon. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Yuanyang spectrum will be disorderly ordered.


    It''s thanks to Lu Heng.


    Do not know to thank him, he will not put her out?


    Ye Chaoge thought in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night went on, the whole Thanksgiving temple was quiet.


    Ye Chaoge holds a mother-in-law Tang in her arms, slowly adding sleepiness.


    It''s cold on the mountain at night. She is as cold as that winter day. She has to hold Mrs. Tang to rest in these two nights.


    In the warmth, she fell asleep.


    Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door, and ye Chaoge suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Who?"


    There was no sound outside the door, and ye Chaoge''s vigilance suddenly rose.


    After a long time, a familiar voice came: "it''s me."


    In a flash, ye Chaoge woke up completely.


    Wei Kai!


    Why is he?


    Why is he at Thanksgiving temple?


    "Little girl, open the door. I''m hurt."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge just realized that his voice was not right. He was tired in his hoarseness.


    She sat there biting her lip, wondering whether the door should be opened.


    In the middle of her hesitation, she suddenly heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground outside the door, accompanied by Wei Kai''s stuffy hum, and then there was no sound, and the surroundings were quiet.


    Ye Chaoge stroked his forehead, turned out of bed, and went to open the door. Sure enough, Wei Kai outside the door had fallen to the ground, his eyes closed, and his pretty face was extremely pale.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge frowned, squatted down and was about to reach out. Suddenly, his white wrist was held by a big hand."Don''t let anyone know..." Before she finished, the hand on her wrist loosened and hung down.


    Ye Chaoge


    Intuition tells her that she is not looking for trouble, trouble is coming!


    Besides, it could be a big problem!


    No matter how reluctant he was, he was dragged into the room.


    Under the candlelight, Wei Kai''s pale face was more clear, almost no blood. He was dressed in black and smelled of blood.


    Ye Chaoge pondered a little for a while, gathered up his clothes and went out to find mother Liu.


    When she was awakened in the middle of the night, mother Liu was still a little confused. She followed ye Chaoge to the main room and woke up when she saw the man lying on the ground.


    "Miss, this, this is His royal highness


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "he should be injured, I am not convenient to check, Mammy, thank you."


    Mother Liu answered clearly, "Miss, give me a hand. I''ll get your highness to bed first."


    Together with mammy Liu, it took a lot of effort to get Wei Kai to the bed. Ye Chaoge held the bed and gasped, "you look very thin, how can you be so heavy."


    Mother Liu is funny, "the prince''s highness is a man. Naturally, he should be heavy. The young lady goes to one side, and the old slave first looks at the injury of his Highness the prince. "


    Ye Chaoge goes to the table and sits with his back to the bed.


    After a while, the sound of mother Liu''s breathing sounded behind her.


    "Black blood, miss, is the prince poisoned?" Mother Liu''s voice was a little flustered.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge rushed to the bed and saw a wound on the left side of Wei Kai''s lower abdomen. The wound was still bleeding. The blood was not normal red, but dark black.


    Around the wound, it was also black.


    It''s like poisoning.


    Ye Chaoge saw this scene, also had to sink a face, "Mammy, you go to call the world of mortals."


    Mother Liu didn''t dare to delay, so she went out to find the world of mortals.


    On the bed, Wei Kai''s breath gradually weakened. No matter how calm ye Chaoge was, he could not help feeling flustered.


    According to the track of his previous life, Wei Kai died two years later. However, everything was already in disorder, and his original fate was also in disorder.


    If he ends up in his own room


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 91

    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge couldn''t help shivering.


    In the heart some anxious, hurriedly ran to the door to see whether mother Liu came back.


    Wei Kai''s death or life has nothing to do with her, but the premise is that even if he is dead, he can''t die with her, otherwise, she will be full of mouth and can''t say clearly.


    When she was almost ready to see through, mother Liu finally came back with the world of mortals.


    "Red dust, we must save him, we must!"


    He can die anywhere, but not tonight, here!


    Red dust on the way to listen to mammy Liu said the context, solemnly nodded, "don''t worry, miss, maidservant will do their best."


    Red dust to bed, ye Chaoge nervous waiting there.


    For a long time.


    Red dust breathed out a breath, put down Wei Kai''s hand, "Miss, don''t worry, your highness is not a big problem, it should be that after poisoning, you have taken the poison pill, and most of the poison has been cleared..."


    Hearing that Wei Kai was ok, ye Chaoge just held the table and sat down slowly. At this moment, she found that her whole body was stiff and her fingers were shaking.


    Hoarse voice asked the world of mortals: "is his injury OK?"


    "It''s all skin injuries. If you haven''t hurt your life, you might as well do it."


    No life in danger, that''s good, that''s good.


    Wei Kai''s injuries were quite serious. Except for the wounds on his lower abdomen, his legs, arms and chest, there were deep knife wounds. Mother Liu went to dress the wounds for the red dust.


    When it''s done, it''s late in the night.


    "Miss, it''s not suitable for you to stay here. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the old slave''s house and sleep for a while. Here, your highness, the old slave and the world of mortals are watching." Liu suggested.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t refuse to reply. As long as the world of mortals says it''s OK, it means that Wei Kai can''t die. As long as he can''t, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Mother Liu wanted to send ye Chaoge, but she refused, "I know the way. Don''t come back and forth. I''ll go by myself."


    Mother Liu also no longer insisted, left and right also not far away, then sent her to the door.


    Coming out of the room, ye Chaoge shivers when the night wind blows. He gathers his cloak and is about to walk when he suddenly sees a shadow on the wall.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, called out the red dust in the room, and went to check.


    Nothing was found.


    Ye Chaoge thinks that his eyes are dazed and wrong, so he calls the world of mortals back. As soon as he goes out for two steps, he is suddenly hurt by something at his feet.


    Pick up a look, then smile.


    "Miss?"


    Ye Chaoge put away his sign and said, "go back."


    With what happened just now, red dust sent ye Chaoge to mammy Liu''s house and just returned the same way.


    Sitting on the bed, ye Chaoge scoops out the sign and looks at the Lu character on it, pulling the corner of his mouth sarcastically.


    This token may be strange to others, but it doesn''t remind people of the residence of marquis Bern. After all, the surname Lu is everywhere in the world, but ye Chaoge used to be the head mother of the residence of marquis Bern in his previous life.


    No one knows more about Marquis Bern''s house than she does.


    This is the token held by the servants in the mansion!


    Lu Heng lives in the West guest house, and she lives in the East guest house. There are two directions, one east and one west. It is very unlikely that she will meet each other in the daytime, let alone in the middle of the night.


    And just now that person, when she found out quickly ran, if the heart is not empty, he ran what?


    For ye Sishu, Lu Heng is really good. He even sent someone to watch her!


    Since she won''t be involved, it''s natural for her to get involved!


    At the same time, Lu Heng was awakened.


    "Are you sure you read it right?"


    After listening to the servant''s words, Lu Heng is not sure.


    "I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. It''s a man indeed. Miss Ye Er brings people into the room and finds the Mammy and servant girl beside her."


    Lu Heng rubbed his eyes, "there is a woman and a servant girl, which doesn''t mean anything."


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean much, but I can see clearly that the man was injured. He was not a servant accompanying the government this time. He was dressed in black. He didn''t look like a good man, young master. Do you think Miss Ye Er has any shady business with this man? It''s not going to deal with Miss ye, is it? Shall we inform Miss ye to take precautions early? "


    Lu Heng said, "it''s possible, it''s very possible. I''m going to write to sister shu''er."


    That night, a letter went down the mountain overnight.


    Hidden in the dark, Hongmei reports the news to ye Chaoge.


    After noticing that Lu Heng has sent someone to monitor her, ye Chaoge asks Hongmei to go to the West guest house to monitor Lu Heng. If there is any change, he will report it.


    "Miss, do you want me to cut off the letter?"


    "No, let him send it to ye Sishu. I want to see the play. How do they want to sing?"Ye Chaoge stopped, and a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    What''s the cut for? What''s the cut for?


    "Go back and have a rest. You don''t have to go to the West guest house any more."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Qinglan went to Qi''s house.


    "Madam, the young lady went to bed a little late yesterday, but she hasn''t got up yet. She asked her maidservant to tell you, so she won''t come to have breakfast with you."


    Qi Shi nodded, "in that case, you don''t call her, let her sleep more, there''s nothing wrong with her."


    Green LAN secretly relaxed tone, repeatedly should next.


    Coming out of Qi''s family, he first went around the room where ye Chaoge lived before. Seeing that there was no one around, he raised his foot and went to mother Liu''s house.


    Ye Chaoge, who is "not up yet", is already sitting there in her clothes for breakfast.


    See green LAN to come back, dun dun, way: "my Niang can have to say what?"


    "Madam didn''t say anything more. She only told the maid to let you sleep more." Qinglan returns.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and continued to eat breakfast.


    Next to the green LAN and green tea look at each other, eyes are full of suspicion.


    In the morning, before dawn, they went to the lady''s room to wait. Unexpectedly, before entering the room, mother Liu came out and told them that the lady was resting in her room and asked them to come here to look for her.


    Puzzled to find out, as expected, as mammy Liu said, Miss really rest in her room.


    Before she knew what was going on, the young lady asked her to deliver a message to her wife. She also said that when she came back from her wife, she would go outside her room and come back here.


    This series of various, really let them confused.


    So confused, until ye Chaoge finished breakfast, took them to the room before her, just suddenly realized.


    Looking at the man lying on the bed where Miss Zhang had been sleeping for two nights.


    The two servant girls were shocked on the spot and didn''t respond for a long time.


    But after sleeping all night, how could the prince be in the lady''s room?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    "It''s a matter of great importance. You two can''t reveal half a word to anyone, but remember?"


    Liu Ma Ma''s deep voice to two people.


    Qinglan and Qingming come back and nod.


    "Qinglan, you will go to the gate of Thanksgiving Temple later. Once you see the carriage of our house, you will report it immediately." Ye Chaoge orders lightly.


    Qinglan is ordered to leave.


    "Qingming, you are at the door of the room."


    After Qingming left, ye Chaoge talked about last night.


    "What does Lu Shizi want to do?" Liu Ma Ma after hearing, doubt way.


    Ye Chaoge chuckles, "I don''t know what Lu Heng wants to do, but I know what ye Sishu will do!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Sishu received a letter from Lu Heng, she just came back from fuluyuan.


    After reading the letter, I couldn''t stop the surprise on my face.


    Rub ground to stand up, "go, go to Fu Lu Yuan again."


    After that, she went out in a hurry, so she didn''t see the book behind her and was staring at the letter in her hand.


    "Look, grandmother." Ye Sishu gave Lu Heng''s letter to her directly to the old lady.


    The old lady took it suspiciously. After reading the contents of the letter, she was very happy. She didn''t know what to think of and soon fell silent.


    Ye Sishu looked in the eyes, heart a Deng, careful mouth, "grandmother, you..."


    "Burn the letter as if you haven''t received anything." The old lady''s voice was difficult to distinguish.


    Hearing this, ye Sishu was slightly surprised.


    "Shu''er, what are you thinking? My grandmother knows it in her heart, but now the situation is different. If that ye Chaoge makes something ugly, the dead girl can''t run away, and our whole government can''t escape the responsibility."


    If there was no spring banquet in the palace, she would not miss this great opportunity.


    However, now, the emperor announced the marriage in front of all the noble women in Beijing, and now it''s just a clear imperial edict.


    In other words, ye Chaoge, the future crown princess, is a certainty.


    If at this time ye Chaoge makes any scandal, it will be not only her but also the government.


    No matter how much she doesn''t like ye Chaoge, she won''t gamble with Ye family.


    Ye Sishu turned her eyes and lowered her voice: "Grandma''s worry, shu''er understands that shu''er is also a member of the Ye family. She is both prosperous and disadvantaged. How can shu''er fool around with her family''s future."


    The old lady nodded, which is also the misfortune of the government, ye Sishu is also hard to get rid of.


    "Shu''er just wants to borrow this to tell her mother and sister Chaoge a fact, a fact almost forgotten by the government."


    Old lady nahan, "what''s the truth?"


    "our country''s Government House, you are the one who has the final say."


    The old lady suddenly stare big eyes, turbid eyes micro movement, obviously is said to move.


    saw it, and Ye Shi Shu kept on trying. "We only need to seal the mouth of the next person, and this will not be heard. Then, what will it be like?" has not your grandmother has the final say?


    she has the final say...


    The old lady''s face brightened. Didn''t she say that if it was true, as long as she had the handle, whether it was Qi or ye Chaoge, she would let her handle it?


    Ever since the prince came that day, she has been pretending to be ill and shut up in Fulu court. However, she still knows what people are talking about in private.


    She is very clear that in today''s government, her old man''s name is dead.


    In the past, if there were any good things, we could first use the Fulu garden. Now, we can first use Zhining garden and Yining garden, and then it''s her turn to use the Fulu garden.


    She wants to be strong all her life. Now she is riding on her head by Qi and ye Chaoge. How can she be reconciled!


    What can we do if we are not reconciled?


    Ye Chaoge''s amulets are one after another, and she doesn''t dare to compete with them.


    Now, a great opportunity is in front of her. As long as it works well, she can turn over again, and she will also step on Qi and ye Chaoge under her feet. How can she not be moved?


    "But the house of marquis Bourne..."


    "There''s no need to worry about the grandmother of marquis Bern''s house. Madam Bern and her mother are close friends. Sister Chaoge is her mother''s daughter. Madam Hou will only help to cover up." On the way to Fulu garden, ye Sishu made the twists and turns clear.


    It''s not just that the old lady doesn''t want to be exposed. She doesn''t want to be exposed either. If ye Chaoge is destroyed, she won''t be able to be alone without saying anything about her marriage.


    What she wants is to hold their lifeblood by this matter!


    "But if that girl had made preparations ahead of time?"


    The old lady is still a little hesitant. It''s a good thing to think of, but if one can''t be done well, no one can think of it.


    Moreover, ye Chaoge that wench is very ghost essence, don''t calculate her at that time, but be calculated.


    "Grandma doesn''t have to worry. Lu Shizi said in his letter that he would send people to watch him all the time. Besides, if we go to the Thanksgiving temple and find something wrong, we should pay homage to the Buddha."Ye Sishu thought of all the plans well. She didn''t calculate this. At most, she picked up a ready-made bargain, so she was not afraid of anything.


    It''s better to be successful than unsuccessful.


    All in all, they didn''t lose anything in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Qinglan ran back in a hurry.


    "Miss, here comes the old lady, and the eldest lady..."


    Ye Chaoge picked eyebrows, "it''s later than I expected."


    "What shall we do now, miss?" Mother Liu worried.


    "If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, we won''t move either!"


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    After a while, Zhuqing came.


    "The old lady and the first lady are here. Madam, please come over."


    In the eyes of these young ladies, there is no one in xiaochaoyuan or dagongyuan.


    Ye Chaoge asked Zhu Qingxian to go back. He turned and went into the inner room. He said to mother Liu and the world of mortals, "you should stay here. No matter what happens outside, you just need to stay here."


    "Miss, does the prince need to be placed in the old slave''s room?"


    "No, he''s the prince. There''s no shame."


    Ye Chaoge''s pun immediately awakened the confused mother Liu.


    By the way, what lies in the lady''s room is today''s Prince, not some shameful cat and dog.


    What''s more, miss is the future Crown Princess appointed by your majesty. Even if they are alone, they can''t make any big waves.


    What''s more, they are not alone!


    No wonder from the very beginning, the young lady was well-known.


    Can ye Chaoge not be a success? From last night till now, she only cares whether Wei Kai will die in her room. As for the winding of Lu Heng and ye Sishu, she just pushes the boat with the current.


    They want to play, so play!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 93

    When ye Chaoge passed, Zheng Yun and Lu Heng were also there.


    Ye Chaoge, facing the eyes of the people, walked slowly. When he passed Lu Heng, he gave him a deep smile.


    This smile, Lu Heng to laugh Leng, back to God to see, ye Chaoge has been in the salute.


    "Get up. It''s all family. Don''t be so polite." The old lady said with a smile, her face full of love, as if all kinds of unhappiness had never happened before.


    Ye Chaoge goes to greet Zheng Yun again, and then stands beside Qi. As soon as he stands, he feels a meaningful sight falling down.


    Looking for the past, it''s facing the dark eyes of Ye Sishu.


    Ye Chaoge pulls the corners of his lips, and then moves away quickly.


    Her reaction in ye Sishu seems to be the performance of guilty, quietly explored: "a few days no see, I feel that sister Chaoge has lost a lot of weight, but I''m not used to living here? If so, why don''t you go back to your house today? "


    Ye Chaoge''s face flashed with panic. He said, "no, I don''t need to. I live here very well. I''ll go back with my mother in two days."


    This time, if there is a ghost in her heart, not only ye Sishu is sure, but also the old lady''s hesitation is gone.


    "By the way, sister Chaoge, I specially made some snacks before I came here. I''ve ordered Shuqi to send them to your room. I''ll go back later Sister Chaoge, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so white? "


    Ye Chaoge seems to be greatly frightened, and his handkerchief falls to the ground.


    Ye Sishu saw this, the fundus of the joy almost can''t hide, walked over, regardless of Ye Chaoge''s resistance, a grasp of her hand, "and your hand, how can it be so cold? Ah, sister Chaoge, why are you shaking? "


    Although Qi wondered why ye Sishu became so enthusiastic, she also found that something was wrong with her daughter. She could not help but get up and said, "Ge''er, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? If you don''t sleep well, go back and have a rest. There''s a family on both sides. The old lady won''t mind


    Then, Zheng Yun also agrees to let ye Chaoge go back to rest.


    Compared with Qi, Zheng Yun acutely found something wrong, but he was not sure, and he couldn''t figure out anything for a while. But it''s sure that it''s better to let ye Chaoge get away from here first.


    Ye Sishu heard Zheng Yun call ye Chaoge, eyebrow slightly move.


    You know, Zheng Yun has been lukewarm to her, never called her shu''er like ye chaoge''er, always called her Miss Ye.


    How can ye Chaoge have a good mother?


    Ye Sishu''s displeasure is shouting, and in a moment she is forced to go down. Now it''s not the time to be displeased. How can Shu Qi''s dead girl move so slowly, and there''s no news?


    In ye Sishu secretly anxious, ye Chaoge along Qi and Zheng Yun''s words, to go back to rest.


    Ye Sishu is more anxious, is thinking about what excuse to find to leave ye Chaoge, outside finally came the book Qi scream.


    It''s very loud. Even if it''s so far away, I can hear it clearly.


    The old lady''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, "what''s the matter? Who''s out there yelling? "


    This word falls, on the face of Ye Chaoge flashed a fluster.


    Her reaction, a trace does not fall completely, has been paying attention to her old lady and ye Sishu''s eyes, the latter quickly said: "Shuwen, you go to see what''s going on."


    The face of the book should be, secretly looking at ye Chaoge, see her nod, heart must, busy out.


    The little action between them is very obscure. They are immersed in the old lady and ye Sishu who are about to succeed. Naturally, they are not in the mood to pay attention.


    They didn''t notice, but Zheng Yun saw it.


    Subconsciously looking at ye Chaoge, but on a pair of dark eyes full of smile.


    Zheng Yun Leng Leng, then a few invisible smile, turned away, pretending nothing happened.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help sighing when she sees this, which is why she can''t hate Lu Heng.


    Those tragedies of the previous life, do not hate Lu Heng, do not complain?


    Hate, also complain, but there is a Zheng Yunheng in the middle, after all, Zheng Yun never sorry her from the beginning to the end, even in those sad days, Zheng Yun''s existence almost replaced Qi.


    Lu Heng is Zheng Yun''s only son. How can she hate and complain?


    After a while, Shuwen came back with a flustered face. "Yes, it''s Shuqi who went to deliver snacks to the second lady. She said that she saw that there was..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Sishu said eagerly.


    Shuwen was embarrassed and bit his lip, "yes, there are men..."


    When the words came out, the whole hall was shocked.


    There is a man in the room of a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet


    What does this represent and explain?


    Almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on ye Chaoge.But the latter lowered his head, two hands together, a very flustered look.


    Qi picked up the tea cup on his hand and threw it at the book. "What are you doing? How can there be a man in Ge''er''s room? Again, be careful that I tear your mouth!"


    "Mother, don''t get angry. My daughter doesn''t believe that there will be a man in sister Chaoge''s room. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. If we go..."


    "Shut up


    After ye Sishu finished, Qi interrupted angrily. Now she doesn''t have a good impression of Ye Sishu. After so many twists and turns, ye Sishu is in her eyes. No matter what she does, it is aimed at her daughter.


    Ye Sishu was wronged immediately. She lowered her head and looked like she wanted to cry


    "Aunt Qi, what are you doing..."


    "You also shut up for me, elder. When will you interrupt?" Zheng Yun denounces angrily, pulls the son to his side, warning ground stares at him.


    Lu Heng is not reconciled, but also open mouth, Zheng Yun do not know what a low voice threat sentence, Lu Heng soon honest.


    "Well, don''t even talk about it. Buddhism is quiet. What''s the noise like?"


    The old lady stood up. "If you want to know what''s going on, just go and have a look."


    After that, we will go out.


    Qi Shi sees this and blocks in front of him.


    When the way was blocked, the old lady frowned unhappily, "Qi Shi, what are you doing?"


    Qi''s sad and indignant face at the moment before, suddenly laughed at this moment, "OK, OK, I can see clearly, what''s the bad dream? I''m here to pay homage to Buddha. You''re here for my daughter!"


    "You, and you, are you willing to force my daughter to death?"


    Qi roared hysterically.


    In this scene, everyone was subdued.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 94

    In the public''s impression, Qi was gentle and cowardly. He always spoke softly and loudly, not to mention today''s hysterical roar.


    The old lady recovered from the shock and looked at Zheng Yun''s mother and son not far away. There was a flash of embarrassment on her face.


    He said angrily, "what''s your attitude, Qi? Don''t forget the etiquette of respect and inferiority!"


    "Respect and inferiority? Old lady, you asked yourself, "do you look like an elder?" Ye Chaoge is no longer silent. He comes from the dark place and holds Qi Shi, who is trembling with anger.


    "As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. You are crooked. What''s your qualification to preach the lower beam?"


    Staring at her, ye Chaoge mocked every word.


    "You! Presumptuous! Ye Chaoge, what''s your attitude? Is this the attitude you should have when talking to your elders? It''s just rude


    "Education?"


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "my upbringing tells me that in the face of uneducated people, you don''t need upbringing!"


    A pair of deep eyes swept the old lady, swept ye Sishu, pulled the lip, "such as you, such as her!"


    The old lady was not angry but laughed, "what, are you stalling with me? Or guilty? Is it hard to say that there are wild men hidden in your room! "


    "Wild man? Listen, listen, this is what a grandmother said. People who don''t know think that I''m not her granddaughter, but her enemy! "


    Ye Chaoge sighed and said in a sad voice, "grandmother, I always want to ask you, I''m your son''s daughter. Why are you aiming at me again and again?"


    "Since I came back, I haven''t been able to figure out this question, and I''ve always wanted to ask you, but now, I don''t want to ask, and I don''t want to ask any more."


    She wants to ask not only the old lady, but also ye Tingzhi.


    But at this moment, she didn''t want to ask anything. She was doomed to be at odds.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. It''s black or white, not by your mouth." Ye Chaoge''s reaction seemed guilty to the old lady. "Get out of the way."


    Ye Chaoge looked at her coolly, "are you sure you want to see it?"


    Without waiting for her reaction, she quickly moved to the side, "if you want to see it."


    "Song Qi exclaimed.


    Clap her daughter, let her face to see the line


    "But..."


    Qi''s unfinished words disappeared in her daughter''s firm eyes.


    The old lady has no leisure to listen to their mother and daughter''s chatter. She is going to leave with someone.


    "Wait, grandma." Ye Chaoge called out to stop her.


    The old lady just now because of Ye Chaoge happy reaction in the heart some bottomless, but at this time ye Chaoge called her, the last point of hesitation also dissipated.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Since Shuqi is guarding in my room, the wild man in my room can''t run away."


    Ye Chaoge deliberately bit the three words of heavy wild man, "grandma searched my room today. If there was a wild man in my room, it would be easy to say. But if there was no wild man in my room, my grandmother would be insulting me in front of so many people. Afterwards, what would grandma do for the loss of my granddaughter''s reputation?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Chaoge cold face, said: "if there is a wild man in my room, I am any punishment, I hear grandmother''s voice, but if there is no wild man in my room, I can''t let grandmother and sister Sishu insult in vain."


    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter. Grandma is old and can''t stand the heat. How about going to Chuang Tzu in the countryside for summer? Sister Sishu is your darling. Let her accompany you


    Hearing this, the old lady was black face, "you dream!"


    It''s said that it''s summer vacation. As long as it''s after summer, she will come back. But when she comes back again, the government has no place for her.


    Ye Chaoge was not in a hurry when he heard the words and said, "so, grandma is not sure whether there are wild men in her granddaughter''s room? In that case, let''s call it a day. "


    In front of us, there are two roads.


    Either go ahead and search, or let it go.


    If you choose the former, you can find it at their disposal. If you can''t find it, you pack up your things and go away for the summer. When you come back, the government will be another world.


    If you choose the latter, everything just now will be overturned, and she will also fall into a reputation of being unkind and mean to her granddaughter. Although ye Chaoge will also be affected by this, with her being unkind, people will only put all the responsibility on her.


    The old lady hesitated.


    Ye Sishu covered the haze of her eyes and said, "sister Chaoge, grandmother is an elder..."


    "Don''t take those elders and juniors for example. I still say that elders should look like elders so that they can be respected by them. What''s more, grandma is really old and can''t stand the heat. I think so for her sake. It''s good for her to make less trouble and be healthy."Old age, it''s time to stop, less toss!


    The old lady had better face. She was already a bit difficult to ride a tiger. At this time, she was so excited by Ye Chaoge that she immediately made a decision, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Ye Chaoge tilted his head and looked at ye Sishu: "where is sister Sishu?"


    The old lady promised not to count, in case ye Sishu died and didn''t know what to do.


    You know, ye Sishu can do this kind of thing!


    "Sister Chaoge..."


    Impatient to hear her talk, "you just have to say yes or no!"


    "I..."


    How can she deal with this kind of thing? If she does, there''s a wild man in ye Chaoge''s room. But if she doesn''t, isn''t she going to follow the old lady to the countryside?


    Although the old lady is her big tree and her shield, it is only in the government. It does not mean that she is willing to follow her to the countryside.


    If you really go, although it''s past summer, who can guarantee what ye Chaoge will do?


    Even if she comes back, the government, no, what''s her place in such a big city?


    Originally, because of the rumor and the government doctor, her reputation in Beijing has been covered with stains that are hard to wash out. If we don''t find a way to wash them out, these stains will be branded on her forever.


    At that time, everything she worked so hard will be destroyed.


    How can this work?


    Seeing ye Sishu''s unwillingness, ye Chaoge said softly, "it seems that sister Sishu is unwilling to accompany her grandmother to spend the summer?"


    As soon as the words came out, the old lady looked at them suspiciously.


    Seeing this, ye Sishu quickly put away her hesitation, "why, I''m just worried about my grandmother..."


    "So sister Sishu agreed?" Without giving her any chance to refute, ye Chaoge said: "all those present today are witnesses. Sister Si Shu agrees, so let''s go. "


    Having said that, he took the lead in coming out with Qi''s help.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 95

    Seeing her go so quickly, the confident old lady and ye Sishu hesitated again.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, the agreement has been reached, even if the front is a cliff, also want to jump.


    "Ge''er, you..." Qi looked at the people behind him and lowered his voice, "did you cheat them?"


    She couldn''t think of any other explanation to make her daughter so confident.


    Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry, "Shu Qi is ye Sishu''s person, how can I cheat?"


    On hearing this, Qi was worried, "that..."


    "Yes, there is a man in my daughter''s room."


    "What?" Without thinking, Qi shrieked. At the end of his words, he found the surprised eyes of the old lady and ye Sishu. He was so regretful that he quickly lowered his voice, "what should I do now? Or else... "


    After thinking for a while, Qi suddenly thought that the old lady fainted last time when the prince came. As soon as her eyes were bright, her voice was even lower. She was like a thief. "Why don''t I pretend to be dizzy?"


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry. I''m afraid that even if his mother pretends to be dizzy, the old lady will go ahead and search.


    "Trust your daughter. She''s sure to let them go to the country."


    "Really?"


    "Naturally."


    After a while, the place where ye Chaoge lived arrived.


    At this time, the door is wide open, Shu Qi is horizontal in the door, with the inside of mammy Liu and red dust big eyes stare small eyes.


    Seeing her master coming, she was very happy. "Old lady, miss, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, mother Liu will kill the maidservant."


    "What nonsense are you, dead girl? Who''s going to kill you?" When she lived to this age, she had never been so stigmatized.


    Red dust did not know where to get a finger, sandwiched in the fingers, "I want to kill you, will not give you the opportunity to speak."


    The bright silver needles glittered in the sun.


    Shuqi can''t help but back two steps, back to the corridor of the pillar.


    At this time, there was a wind breaking in her ear. With a thump, the silver needle, which was still in the world of mortals, was nailed to the post behind her next moment.


    It''s half the length of the needle.


    Shuqi legs a soft, immediately soft fell to the ground, eyes dull, as if scared silly general.


    The world of mortals, seeing her advice, snorted scornfully, and even dared to pour dirty water on her.


    This scene, not only shocked the book Qi, even the old lady and ye Sishu''s face is not good.


    Fortunately, they did not forget the purpose of this trip, and looked like they would settle the accounts together later.


    "Get out of the way, you two!"


    Got ye Chaoge''s eyes, mother Liu and red dust left and right to get out of the way.


    When the old lady and ye Sishu were about to enter the door, ye Chaoge said again, "grandmother, are you sure you really want to enter? As long as you step into this door, there will be no room for regret. "


    "Don''t scare me!" After that, he raised his foot and went in.


    Take ye Sishu to the inner room.


    "Who?" The sudden male voice rang out, which shocked the old ladies.


    The next moment will be fun Yan Kai, ye Chaoge''s room, there are really men.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and looked at mammy Liu and the world of mortals. They were also in the same fog.


    Then, the male voice rang out again: "little girl, are you back? You''ve kept me waiting for you for half an hour. How can you compensate me? "


    If one can only distinguish the male voice at the beginning, then the male voice''s identity is almost ready to be heard.


    Who dares to call himself an orphan in this world?


    The old lady''s face is not good for a moment. She stares at ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge quickly gives her an innocent smile.


    Calm on the face, in fact, the heart is also messy.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and the next moment, Wei Kai came out of the inner room with only his profane clothes.


    At the moment of seeing his face clearly, the faces of all the people present changed greatly, including ye Chaoge.


    As if did not expect so many people in, Wei Kai Leng Leng, "this is for what?"


    Then he looked at ye Chaoge, "little girl?"


    Being named, ye Chaoge grits her teeth. Now she also understands the taste of riding a tiger that the old lady and ye Sishu just experienced.


    Heart a horizontal, since the bow did not turn back, then continue!


    "Your Highness, you are awake." Ye Chaoge came forward with a surprise, "how''s your injury, OK?"


    Hearing this, Wei Kai couldn''t help laughing and looked at her with a smile, "but it''s not hurt to be bitten by you."


    Ye Chaoge


    She originally wanted to tell everyone that Wei Kai would be in her room because she was injured, so she was not dressed properly.


    But this guy even resolved her explanation in a few words, making the relationship between them even more ambiguous.Must, cuts unceasingly to manage also disorderly, said is she and Wei Kai''s relations!


    "What are you doing? "Yes?"


    Wei Kai''s dark eyes swept the crowd one by one, implying that he was fierce.


    The last epilogue wakes everyone present.


    The old lady''s eyes turned white and she played the same old tune again.


    Ye Chaoge gives a wink to the world of mortals. The next moment, a silver needle sticks into the old lady''s finger. The pain makes her squeak and scream. Her voice is energetic, and no one believes her.


    Looking at the silver needle trembling on the back of her hand, the old lady swallowed her blood, glared at ye Chaoge and knelt down to salute.


    Wei Kai helped ye Chaoge up, "tell me, what''s going on, eh?"


    It''s also a touching and human ending.


    Ye Chaoge is agitated and lowers his head. He shakes away Wei Kai''s hand without any trace. Unexpectedly, just as he shakes away, he is entangled again.


    Ye Chaoge stares at the good-looking fingers on the back of his hand, hoping to make a hole, this guy!


    "Little girl?"


    Ye Chaoge gritted his teeth and grasped it. Anyway, he would not lose a piece of meat.


    "Your Highness, sister Sishu said that she had made cakes and sent someone to bring them to me, but I don''t know why. When she saw you, she yelled that there was a man in my room..."


    Ye Chaoge sniffed and looked so aggrieved that he couldn''t do it. "I obeyed His Highness''s orders and denied it. My grandmother framed me for hiding a wild man in my room..."


    "Wild man?" Wei Kaili''s eyes swept to the old lady''s body in an instant. "It''s the first time that I''ve been called a wild man, old lady!"


    The old lady''s figure trembled and her head was buried lower. "Your Highness, forgive me, old lady. I''m just angry for a moment. I don''t know what to say. I hope your highness will forgive me..."


    Wei Kai ignored her and said to ye Chaoge, "little girl, go on."


    Ye Chaoge blinks. How can he continue? Isn''t he breaking in now?


    She said the point. There''s nothing to go on.


    When Wei Kai saw her like this, he shook his head. He gave her a chance to be the master, so he said, "is it over for a wild man?"?


    That''s all.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 96

    "Old lady, I remember that you forced my little girl to get married last time. How long has it been since you called me a wild man?"


    Wei Kai lifted his eyelids and continued: "it seems that the old lady is really old and has a bad memory. She forgot that the little girl is the daughter-in-law of the future!"


    The light words scared the old lady into a cold sweat and kowtowed for mercy. "The old lady didn''t dare, the old lady didn''t dare, the old lady just worried that the singer was young and didn''t understand the rules..."


    "The little girl is young, but she looks at me alone!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Looking at the old lady alone, you are quite free. If you don''t have anything to do, you should teach the girl around you more. I remember that last time I had her share. The little girl''s family didn''t live in the boudoir. It''s really immoral to come out all day long and make a public appearance."


    Brush!


    Ye Sishu''s face was frighteningly white, and there was no human color at all.


    Make a public appearance


    Only these eight words are enough to discredit her. Moreover, these eight words are spoken by the prince today!


    He didn''t breathe and fainted.


    This time, I''m really dizzy.


    The old lady was surprised and angry, but she didn''t dare to do anything in front of the prince, so she had to worry.


    "The pure land of Buddhism is defiled by your filthy thoughts. Please step back!"


    Such as amnesty, the old lady quickly with people will faint in the past ye Sishu help up, in a hurry to go.


    Qi Shi falls behind and looks anxiously at the daughter who is held by Wei Kai.


    Seeing her daughter wink at her, she reluctantly follows Zheng Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, only ye Chaoge and Wei Kai were left.


    No one else, ye Chaoge also had no scruples, forced to shake off his hand, back away a few steps.


    Wei Kai saw this, holding the table to sit down slowly, "you use me, I don''t blame you, but you blame me first, little girl, you are so unreasonable."


    "Speaking of reason, his Highness the prince fell at my door in the middle of the night. What kind of reason is that?" Ye Chaoge retorted.


    "If I didn''t fall at your door, how could you use me today?"


    Ye Chaoge impolitely took it back again, "if you hadn''t fallen at my door, all kinds of things would not have happened today!"


    Let''s not count today. It''s not all because of him that I picked up one of the previous troubles!


    Old lady and ye Sishu pour well, anyway, without her, they still can''t tolerate each other!


    But what about Wen Qian?


    What about King Kang?


    There are also those expensive girls who flatter her on the surface but despise her in private!


    One by one, before she questioned him, he questioned her first!


    "Now that your highness is awake, please leave. I''m sorry to see you off soon." Ye Chaoge gives orders to the guests with a cold face.


    Wei Kai didn''t say much. He nodded, "I really need to go."


    After that, I don''t know where I took out a jade whistle. After a pleasant whistle, suddenly there were two more people in black in the room.


    "See you next time, little girl."


    In ye Chaoge gnashing his teeth, Wei Kai left.


    Bang!


    When they heard the scream of mother Liu, they walked into the room and looked at each other.


    Where there is the shadow of the prince, only their young lady holding her head and screaming.


    "Little Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge vented for a while, and then he stopped. But when he thought of the scene just now, he was so angry that he was fooled by Wei Kai again!


    What''s in a coma, what''s falling at her door!


    This guy did it on purpose!


    There are experts around to protect secretly, how can you be injured and fall unconscious at the door of her room?


    Is she too silly, at that time just don''t let him die in the room, but ignored a very obvious fact!


    How did he come to the gratitude temple after so much injury?!


    Wei Kai!!


    ¡­¡­


    That day, the old lady came and went back in a hurry.


    He was confident when he came and embarrassed when he left, as if he were running for his life.


    When ye Chaoge learned about it, his excitement had been calmed down.


    Think of Qi Shi, also no longer delay, hurriedly went to her room.


    When it comes time, Zheng Yun is still there, but Lu Heng is gone.


    See her come over, Zheng Yun immediately discern interest to get up, "you come just in time, Yun aunt still have some things to deal with, you mother and daughter two chat."


    Ye Chaoge personally sent people to the door, "thank you, aunt Yun."


    Zheng Yun smiles, pats her shoulder, "you this wench is a clever, but Yun aunt does not have the good fortune."


    I can''t Drink ye Chaoge''s daughter-in-law tea.


    Ye Chaoge does not answer with a smile. He is a wise man. He doesn''t have to say much."Well, you go in and talk to your mother. I''ll go first."


    "Aunt Yun, take your time."


    Until Zheng Yun went far away, ye Chaoge just turned back and sent all the servants in the house back to Qi Shi, "Niang, are you angry?"


    Qi''s taut face snorted and turned his head to one side.


    It''s childish.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "Niang, don''t you want to hear her daughter explain?"


    Smell speech, Qi Shi hesitated, the face flashed to struggle, half ring, twisted the head to come back, "you say first."


    I''ll decide if I''m angry when you''re finished.


    With a smile, ye Chaoge simply said that Wei Kai fell at her door last night. As for her, she knew that the old lady and ye Sishu would take action, and did not reveal a word.


    Speaking of this, she is just the one calculated.


    She calculated the old lady and ye Sishu, and Wei Kai calculated her.


    It''s really fair in the world.


    After learning that Lu Heng sent a letter to ye Sishu, she guessed that ye Sishu would make some moves, which was nothing more than "catching the traitor.".


    And her original intention is to push the boat along the river. At that time, just let them go in and see Wei Kai lying on the bed, and then explain that she is sleeping in mother Liu''s room, and it is mother Liu and Hongchen who take care of Wei Kai.


    Then take advantage of this matter to send the old lady and ye Sishu away from the capital.


    All plans are in accordance with her meaning, but Wei Kai''s soberness is beyond her expectation!


    Although the final result did not change much, and it was better than what she imagined, she got what she wanted, but she was deeply involved with Wei Kai!


    In front of everyone''s face, Wei Kai denies that he was hurt, and also vaguely says that she bit him, and only comes out of the inner room of her room in a single dress. If you want to say that they don''t matter, how can it be!


    Who believes it?


    "Now the prince..."


    "He''s gone." Speaking of Wei Kai, ye Chaoge couldn''t help gnashing his teeth again.


    "His wound..."


    "I can''t die!"


    Qi''s family


    Aware of his poor tone, ye Chaoge slowed down and said, "don''t worry, he''s OK."


    "It''s OK, but Ge''er, after this, you and the prince..."


    "I don''t know why."


    Ye Chaoge answered in frustration.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 97

    Out of such a bad heart, whether it is Qi, or ye Chaoge, have no mind to continue to stay.


    In the afternoon, he went back to his home.


    Before leaving, Qi took ye Chaoge to the West guest house to say goodbye to Zheng Yun.


    Knowing that they are going back, Zheng Yun also orders people to pack up and go down the mountain.


    Before getting on the bus, ye Chaoge finds that Lu Heng is not seen in the crowd. He thinks of Zheng Yun''s melancholy before. What else can he not understand.


    No wonder Zheng Yun wants to go down the mountain, and her sons all follow ye Sishu. It''s strange if she can stay as a mother.


    The government lived in the South and Marquis Bern in the north.


    After entering the city, the two families separated.


    "Madame, miss, you''ve come back. How was your journey?"


    Mammy Chen received the letter early and waited at the door with people.


    "Well, where''s the old lady?"


    Mammy Chen lowered her voice and said, "I went back to Fulu garden after I came back. The eldest lady was also in Fulu garden and never came out."


    The expected answer.


    "However, an hour ago, the East Palace sent someone to send this Sutra to the old lady..."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge Leng Leng, "can you say what?"


    "It''s only said that the prince gave it to the old lady. Let the old lady have a look when she''s free. It''s good for both body and mind to cultivate her moral character."


    Puff and hiss -


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, which was a cruel move.


    Send Qi back to Zhining yuan, ye Chaoge went back to his yard.


    People prepared water and took a comfortable bath.


    In the evening, ye Cibai also came back from the general''s house.


    Three days no see, he looks more black, obviously these two days by Qi Jiren beat not light.


    "Sister, I''ve heard that Wei Kai has finally done something serious."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t have a good look at him, "brother is very happy?"


    "How can you be unhappy? Now all the people who go to Beijing know that the East Palace has sent a Buddhist Scripture to the old lady. Our old lady is famous all of a sudden. "


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge some accident, "all the people in Beijing know?"


    Ye Cibo nodded, "no, who doesn''t know that the first thing the prince has just returned to Beijing is to send a Buddhist Scripture to the old lady of the government, saying that it is to make the old lady calm down."


    No wonder he''s so happy.


    This is indeed a happy thing.


    Originally, it was nothing to send Buddhist scriptures, especially to an old man, but with that sentence, the taste changed.


    "However, how did Wei Kai suddenly send the Buddhist scriptures to his grandmother?"


    Leng Buding hears this suspicion, and ye Chaoge draws his lips. No wonder he smiles as soon as he comes in. He doesn''t know what happened in Thanksgiving temple.


    Just thinking about it, I heard him say, "no, I''d better go to the East Palace tomorrow."


    "Don''t ask, let mammy Liu tell you why."


    "Ah?" Ye Cibo looked at his sister doubtfully, "what do you mean?"


    When she was told, mother Liu told ye Cibai what happened in gratitude temple.


    "What, did Wei Kai get hurt? Is it serious? "


    Ye Chaoge


    Where''s the elder brother who takes his sister first?


    "Brother, shouldn''t you ask me first?" Ye Chaoge complained.


    Ye Cibo scratched his head. "You''re so smart. You''ll be fine, and Wei Kai is still there."


    "The door is over there. Take your time!"


    "Well, you can have a rest first. I''ll go to the east palace. I''m not sure if I don''t see that guy with my own eyes." Drop this sentence, ye Cibai ran away.


    Ye Chaoge is still in the same place. Is this her brother?


    Mother Liu kept a smile. "The young master went to the east palace when he was six years old and lived with the prince, so this feeling is better..."


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, he went to the east palace.


    "I heard you were hurt. How''s it going? Serious? How could it hurt? "


    As soon as he entered the door, the problem of Ye Cibai came one after another.


    Wei Kai let the sea manager go down first, leaning on the cushion behind him, "do you listen to what your sister said?"


    "What else?"


    Ye Cibai sat on the opposite side of Wei Kai, "how about it? Is it serious?"


    "It''s all skin injuries."


    Smell speech, ye Cibai relaxed tone, "that''s good, you are not to chase Zhou de?"? How did you get hurt? Zhou degan''s


    Wei Kai nodded, "I underestimated Zhou de."


    I thought Zhou de was an outlaw now, but I didn''t expect that he had an elite army in his hand. This army was in the frontier, which was the reason why he would flee to the frontier.


    "He escaped?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes were full of fierce color, and he didn''t hide it at all.This time he left Beijing, Zhou De''s position was determined. He went to hang himself.


    He underestimated Zhou De, got in his ambush, and let him escape.


    "Pay more attention to your sister in the near future."


    His men lost Zhou De''s trace, but they escaped in the direction of Shangjing.


    Ye Cibai nodded solemnly, "my sister has the close protection of Hongmei and Hongchen from her grandfather. She should be OK, and she won''t come up with a mansion in the near future."


    Wei Kai picked an eyebrow, "what do you mean?"


    "I met King Kang that night It''s all your fault. Do you know how much trouble my sister has had since the last spring banquet in the palace... "


    Wei Kai frowned fiercely. He just came back, but he didn''t have time to know about it.


    "Be more specific."


    From ye Cibai''s mouth, Wei Kai learned about what happened to ye Chaoge during his time away from Beijing.


    No wonder she feels strange today.


    It seems that the reason why he was still in a coma is not that he pretended to be in a coma.


    I just didn''t expect that there was king Kang in it!


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, ye Tingzhi came back.


    As soon as I came back, I went directly to fuluyuan. I didn''t look good when I went in, and I didn''t look good when I came out.


    Just before Ye Ting came out of Fulu court, the people in Fulu Court went out to ask for a doctor.


    The old lady was ill and angry.


    Ye Chaoge turned his lips when he heard about it, and didn''t even mean to visit Fulu garden.


    Now she and the old lady even broke the last point of superficial friendship. Everyone in the house knew that they were not compatible. In that case, why did she have to protect her face.


    However, I''m afraid that the old lady''s illness will delay her journey to the countryside.


    What she didn''t expect was that on the third day, the old lady packed her bags and took ye Sishu to the countryside.


    When I left, no one said.


    By the time we got the news, we had already set out.


    Ye Chaoge is quite surprised. It''s not like the old lady''s style. Even if she doesn''t have the disease, she will have to go to Fulu yuan several times to start.


    As a result, she didn''t go to fuluyuan. Instead, she went to the countryside on her own initiative.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 98

    "I heard that the master went to fuluyuan last night..."


    Liu Ma Ma has her own ideas.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned, laughed, and said with mockery: "I''m not surprised now..."


    It''s not surprising that ye Tingzhi is heartless to her or her elder brother.


    This is true of her biological mother, not to mention her daughter.


    Ye Tingzhi, indeed selfish!


    Hearing the overtones of Ye Chaoge, Mammy Liu sighed, "yes, I didn''t expect that the master would be so cruel. No wonder the old lady was so determined."


    Forced by his own son, I''m afraid no one can understand the taste except myself.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady and ye Sishu went to the old house in the countryside. They felt that the government was quiet all of a sudden.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter, and summer is coming.


    In the heat of the day, ye Chaoge is even more motionless.


    Now that the old lady and ye Sishu are gone, ye Tingzhi doesn''t come back often, and Qi''s connivance is as much as possible, so she let herself go completely, not to mention how beautiful her life is.


    On another hot day, ye Chaoge couldn''t bear the suffocation in the house and went to Huxin pavilion to blow.


    At this time of the year, the only cool place in the house is Huxin Pavilion.


    Qinglan with a few little girl race boat pick lotus Peng, ye Chaoge will be in the pavilion to watch the excitement, laughter, not comfortable.


    After a while, he saw a little guy come all the way and whisper to mammy Liu.


    The latter came, "Miss, here comes Princess Leyao."


    Hearing Liu''s words, ye Chaoge couldn''t respond for a moment, "who do you say?"


    "Princess Leyao, daughter of Prince Chen, Princess Leyao."


    Ye Chaoge just remembered the little girl she met at the spring banquet in the Palace last time.


    After pondering for a moment, he got up and said, "let''s go, welcome people with me."


    Before he got to the front, ye Chaoge met the oncoming Yue Yao.


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    "All right, all right, get up."


    I haven''t seen you for a while. The little girl hasn''t changed much. She is still proud and superior.


    But she was young, childish and charming. She didn''t make people hate her, on the contrary, she added a touch of joy.


    "I heard from your servants that you were playing in huxinting, so you came first. What are you playing? Is it fun? " Princess Leyao came over and asked repeatedly.


    Looking at her small appearance, ye Chaoge knows that it''s fun.


    Then he took her to Huxin Pavilion.


    As expected, the little girl was attracted. She looked at her face and ate two newly picked lotus seeds from time to time.


    Fresh lotus seeds are rare in this season. It''s only July at this time, and it usually takes August or September to have a canopy. But I don''t know where these lotus flowers are. Not only do the lotus flowers bloom early, but the canopy also bears early.


    "If I had known you were so interesting here, I would have come here a long time ago." As he said this, he threw a lotus seed into his mouth and bit it with a bang.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "it''s boring for me to stay at home on weekdays. The main reason is that I often come to play when I''m free."


    She likes the little girl very much. She seems to be full of energy.


    This is what she lacks.


    Moreover, although Yue Yao is a little proud and charming, she can see from her speech and manner that she is not a rude and unreasonable person, which is also the reason why she is willing to make friends with her.


    It wasn''t long before Yeh came back.


    "As soon as I came back, I heard that Le Yao was coming. Why did I suddenly want to come to my house to play?"


    A man comes before his voice.


    When ye Chaoge hears that his elder brother calls Yue Yao''s name, he remembers that ye Cibai is the accompaniment of the prince, and Le Yao is the cousin of the prince. There will be no less chance to meet each other.


    Le Yao wrinkled her nose. "I''m here to play with your sister."


    "Oh? Do you know a singer? "


    "I met you at the spring banquet in the Palace last time. Brother Cibo, don''t always touch my hair like brother Prince. I''ve grown up. Do you know that men and women don''t give and accept each other?"


    Yue Yao knocks out the hand that ye Cibai left on her head, and she is serious.


    Ye Xibai laughed. "We all know that men and women are not compatible. Yue Yao has grown up."


    "By the way, my friend sent me a game, which has been taken down to clean up. I''ll stay here to taste it in the evening." With that, he turned to ye Chaoge and said, "Jiang Lin even brought the cook who baked the fish for you last time."


    Ye Chaoge smiles: "I didn''t expect that my second brother still remembers this."


    "He always believes in promises. Now that he has said it, he wants to do it. The game is still alive. It''s freshest when it''s roasted. How about Leyao? Do you want to stay and eat it?"


    Yue Yao has long been agitated, swallowing saliva, "then you send someone to tell my father and mother.""It''s natural. I''ll see you back to your house then."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Ye Chaoge looked at the tacit understanding between them. It seems that this tacit understanding is not the first time.


    Dinner in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Qi sent a few exquisite dishes.


    The evening breeze is blowing slowly, and the smell of barbecue is floating in the air. In this hot and dry summer, people can''t help shaking their fingers.


    "It''s a good cook. It''s better than my family. Where did your friend come from, brother Cibo?" Le Yao''s mouth is full of oil and her big eyes are shining like black grapes.


    "I''ll ask for you some other day..." he said with a smile


    "I smell the smell of barbecue all the way. Do you have my share?"


    While talking, a familiar voice came out of thin air.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly moves, his face freezes.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked ye Cibai.


    After a while, Wei Kai floated to the ground, "smell the fragrance, Yue Yao, you are also here."


    Le Yao said perfunctorily: "brother Prince." Swallowing the meat in his mouth, he said, "I''ll be here in the afternoon."


    "You''ll find a place to hide."


    "What are you hiding from?" he asked


    "Auntie Wang has recently changed this girl into a female master."


    On hearing this, ye CI realized that Yue Yao had no patience, and she was most impatient with nvhong''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Daren Qing''er is hiding.


    "Little girl, is it delicious?" Wei Kai looks at ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge turned his lips and said, "the East Palace is in the East, and the government is in the south. The fragrance is far enough away."


    What smell, dog nose?


    Even if it''s a dog nose, it''s a thousand li nose!


    Ye Cibai and Le Yao cover their mouths and smile.


    Wei Kai shrugged and sat down beside ye Chaoge. He said, "I was attracted by the fragrance."


    Talk again!


    Ye Chaoge gave him a cool glance.


    The atmosphere in the pavilion suddenly becomes delicate with the addition of Wei Kai.


    Ye Chaoge sat there quietly, his whole body emitting the repulsion of thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99

    A touch of embarrassment pervaded the pavilion.


    No matter how dull ye Cibai is, no matter how young Le Yao is, she is sensitive enough to smell something wrong.


    He turned over and whispered, "brother Cibo, I don''t think your sister likes brother Prince."


    "Oh, I don''t like him either."


    Yue Yao Why can''t I see you don''t like him? "


    "I don''t like it in my heart."


    Yue Yao I can''t talk that day.


    Xiaoleyao is more frustrated and more brave, "but I see that the prince''s brother likes your sister."


    "I don''t like him any more when you say that."


    Yue Yao


    Ye Chaoge sitting next to le Yao


    You can keep your voice down!


    At this time, Wei kaishen said, "I just like you."


    Ye turned his head and said, "you are eavesdropping on us!"


    "I''m just listening to it." Wei Kai is upright and vigorous.


    Ye Cibai said that he just grabbed the barbecue in front of him and put it in his mouth. His eyes were bulging and childish.


    Wei Kai didn''t grab it from him, so he took the barbecue in front of Ye Chaoge and ate it slowly.


    Ye Chaoge


    She just bit the meat!


    As if to see what she was thinking, Wei Kai turned to smile at her, "I don''t dislike you."


    "But I hate you!"


    "I ate what you have bitten. What do you dislike me for?"


    Ye Chaoge bit his teeth, "I hate you sitting next to me!"


    But for Le Yao, she would have left early.


    A good barbecue, a good atmosphere, he appeared, all destroyed!


    "I like to sit next to you."


    Compared with ye Chaoge''s gnashing of teeth, Wei Kai was slow from the beginning, and their attitudes formed a sharp contrast.


    Ye Chaoge choked speechless, teeth grinding creak creak.


    Yue Yao looked at this and that, and put down her chopsticks, "well, it''s late. I should go back. Brother Cibo, you can take me back."


    Ye Cibai repented, "the prince is here. Chen Qin''s palace and the East Palace are just on the way. Let the prince send you."


    If he did, wouldn''t he leave the prince and his sister behind?


    No, absolutely not.


    Yue Yao to leaf words cypress of have no vision to see all have no temper, "you promise me, gentleman a promise, heavy as a thousand jin." While saying this, he went up to pull people and left.


    In a short time, he walked away.


    When Le Yao left, ye Chaoge stood up and said, "Your Highness, please use it slowly, and your courtesan will leave."


    He turned and walked away without looking back.


    Just out of the two steps, the wrist will be buttoned, followed closely, the ear Wei Yi came cold voice, not just casual affinity.


    "You all stand down."


    Liu Ma Ma several people beat a shiver, although afraid, but also did not forget the master is ye Chaoge.


    "Back off!"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the chill on Wei Kai''s face and sighed, "Mammy, you go down first."


    Got word, Liu mammy just took a person to exit to go ten meters far.


    "I''m all ears to what your highness wants to say."


    Ye Chaoge micro force to break free from the wrist of the hand, the moment of lifting his head, on his eyes.


    The sharp heart trembled.


    His eyes, without the slightest emotion, dark deep bottomless, cold to make her heart tremble.


    From the first time we met, Wei Kai didn''t give her any formal feeling. Most of the time, she would unconsciously forget that he was the prince, his royal highness under tens of thousands of people.


    He talks to her casually and frivolously, like a pedant, and she, too, has always positioned him in this way.


    But just now, she felt like she was wrong.


    "Did I indulge you too much?"


    She heard him say so coldly.


    Ye Chaoge looks back at the expressionless Wei Kai. Suddenly, an unspeakable grievance spreads to his heart.


    Almost did not want to say: "I let his highness indulge it? Did I force you to indulge? Do you think I''m rare? "


    The last sentence, ye Chaoge almost roared out.


    Wei Kai didn''t expect that her words would cause her such a big reaction. He was caught off guard by three "do" in succession.


    Before he could figure out how to deal with it, the little girl in front of him ran away.


    Reaction to come to chase, ye Tingzhi came in a hurry, "I do not know the prince''s arrival, Minister late, also hope his highness forgive."


    As soon as he came back from there, he heard that his Highness the prince had come and was in the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    But people don''t seem to come from the front door.


    No matter how he came, he only knew that his royal highness was coming. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and came in a hurry.Wei Kai perfunctory sound, and then look at the past, vision where there are ye Chaoge figure.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back to Yining garden.


    Ye Chaoge drove everyone out and went into the inner room alone.


    He staggered to the bronze mirror and looked at himself reflected in the mirror. His eyes were red and his cheeks were still with tears


    She couldn''t believe to look at it, and she couldn''t help touching the teardrops in the corner of her eyes. The cool touch no longer reminded her of the fact that she had just cried.


    For a moment, ye Chaoge''s mood was very complicated.


    Wei Kai is always able to easily stir her mood when she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    This was the case before and just now!


    After the precipitation on the way back, her indignation and grievances gradually subsided, but she didn''t feel relaxed. She just felt unspeakable irritability, just like when she heard him say "did I connive too much with you" just now Grievances.


    Her rejection came out of his mouth, as if she cared for him.


    It is clear that he has provoked her again and again, which has caused her a lot of trouble. But now, she is not!


    The more I think about it, the more mixed emotions ye Chaoge calmed down, spread to my heart again.


    "Young master, you are back."


    I don''t know how long later, mother Liu''s voice came from the door.


    Ye Chaoge pauses and claps his face quickly. After confirming that there is nothing abnormal, he goes out of the inner room.


    "What''s the matter with you? I heard that you came back angrily. Did Wei Kai bully you? " As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "No. Has Princess Leyao gone back? " Ye Chaoge sat down, poured two cups of tea and asked.


    "I sent her back to the prince Chen''s house and she came back nonstop. Did Wei Kai really not bully you?" Ye Cibai is still not sure.


    "There are so many people in the house. How can he bully me?" Ye Chaoge avoids the heavy and takes the light road.


    Smell speech, ye Cibai this just relaxed heart.


    After confirming that her sister was ok, she told her to have a rest earlier and went back to qingmingyuan.


    Mother Liu sent people back, worried: "Miss, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK, Mammy. Let''s get water ready. I want to take a bath and rest."


    Ye Chaoge looks like he doesn''t want to talk much.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 100

    Since then, Yue Yao has become a frequent visitor to the government.


    Ye Chaoge also likes her coming. Although they have a big difference in psychological age, they have the same temperament, but they also have a good relationship.


    This day, Le Yao came to visit ye Chaoge again for a whole afternoon. When she left, she suddenly mentioned the Qixi banquet in Princess Dachang''s mansion.


    "Are you going?" Yue Yao asked.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "I have never received a post."


    Wen Yan, Le Yao frowned, "did you not receive the post?" It was a surprise.


    "Yes."


    "No, this post was sent out a few days ago. Why didn''t you receive it? Did your family forget to give it to you? "


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly, looking for a word to change the topic.


    When Le Yao left, ye Chaoge asked mammy Liu to go to the porter in person.


    "The porter really didn''t receive the post."


    Since the post was sent a few days ago, and the porter of the government did not receive it, there was only one explanation. The post of the eldest princess did not invite her.


    To this, ye Chaoge laughs, but also did not put this matter in mind.


    It''s so hot that she didn''t want to move. She just wanted to make sure that mammy Liu went to the porter.


    In ye Chaoge''s opinion, this is just a trivial matter, but soon, she is wrong.


    Three days after the event, there was a rumor in Shangjing that ye Chaoge was rejected by the eldest princess.


    The reason is that the upcoming Qixi banquet in Princess eldest daughter''s mansion invited women of all sizes in Beijing, but did not invite the second lady of the government!


    Things get tricky because of this.


    Everyone received the invitation, even the small family did not fall, but only did not invite ye Chaoge, this isolation is not too obvious.


    After learning the rumors, ye Chaoge feels helpless.


    She''s not golden. She can''t be loved by everyone, but she didn''t receive the invitation to the Tanabata feast. As for the spread in Shangjing, it''s very popular.


    She''s not such a big shot that she can''t afford such attention.


    On the afternoon of the day the rumor spread, Yue Yao came again.


    "Don''t pay attention to those gossips outside. Those people just have nothing to do when they are full. They have no time to chew their tongue."


    Comforted, ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry, "don''t worry, I don''t care."


    She didn''t like to join in the fun. Since she showed her face at the last spring banquet in the palace, she has received countless invitation posts, and she hasn''t been there once.


    I don''t think much of myself. I just don''t like the excitement.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Kai''s threat, she wouldn''t have gone to the spring banquet in the Palace last time.


    "I went to inquire for you, aunt..." At this point, Yue Yao wants to stop talking.


    Seeing her like this, how can ye Chaoge not understand, "don''t like me?"


    Yue Yao nodded, "I don''t know exactly. I''ll ask my aunt when I see her."


    "No, I don''t care, and you don''t either."


    When her kindness was rejected, the little girl was a little unhappy. She glared at ye Chaoge and looked like, "why don''t you know what''s good and what''s bad?".


    Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry.


    If you don''t let her ask, first, she guesses the answer vaguely. Second, she really doesn''t care. Third, the result is very obvious. Why should you go and feel uncomfortable.


    Yue Yao left in a huff, and she had never been so kind.


    "Miss, Princess Leyao is also very kind. You..." After Yue Yao left, mother Liu came forward and whispered.


    "It''s just an answer. Why should we look for that embarrassment? Besides, we listen to the decision of the eldest princess, whether it''s right or wrong."


    Sometimes the decision of the high-ranking person does not need reason.


    Ye Chaoge thought that when it came to this, it would be over, but he didn''t expect that it was not over.


    That evening, the porter of the government received an invitation from Princess eldest. But this post is not for ye Chaoge, but for ye Cibai!


    All of a sudden, the already delicate things become more delicate.


    A family of brothers and sisters, only to the elder brother, not to the younger sister, this is not a blatant isolation, but disgust.


    One wave has not been leveled, and another has begun.


    Ye Chaoge is listening to Qingming''s gossiping outside, and ye Cibo comes running anxiously.


    "Sister, are you ok?" As soon as he entered the door, he asked.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "it''s OK."


    "Don''t worry about the post. I''ll stay with you that day, and I won''t go either."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry, but he also feels that this is indeed a dilemma.


    The elder brother received the invitation. If he went, people would say that the brothers and sisters of the Ye family were just like that. But if he didn''t go, the eldest princess would not be happy.Finally, I thought about it and let my elder brother go.


    "What, you want me to go?" Ye was shocked.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "the eldest princess will be very concerned about the people who go to the government. If you don''t go, she will be the first to know. So, brother, you go there. If you don''t like it, you will find an excuse to come back."


    Princess Chang''s Tanabata feast is a key point.


    She can''t let her elder brother be noticed for her own sake.


    "I''m not going!" Ye Cibo doesn''t care about those. He only knows that if he goes, his sister will be the laughing stock of Shangjing. He won''t go!


    "Brother..."


    Ye Chaoge still wants to persuade again, who knows, ye Cibo interrupts her hard, "you don''t have to say anything, I won''t go!"


    Having said that, not to give ye Chaoge another chance to speak, ye Cibo got up and left.


    After a while, the figure disappeared.


    Ye Chaoge sighed helplessly, "the eldest princess really gives us a problem."


    "No, it''s clear that our family has nothing to do with Princess mansion, and the young lady has never seen the eldest princess before. It''s hard for us to understand."


    Mother Liu scratched her head and was at a loss.


    Ye Chaoge smiles bitterly.


    She has never seen the eldest princess, no matter in the past or in the present. She has never been involved with the princess mansion, no matter in the past or in the present.


    However, to talk about people related to the eldest princess


    One is Yue Yao, one is Wei Kai, and the other is king Kang who has only met twice!


    She made friends with Yue Yao. The eldest princess would not target her because of this. Excluding Yue Yao, only Wei Yi and King Kang were left.


    If what she expected is good, it is very likely that it has something to do with Wei Kai!


    It is reported that Wei Kai lost her mother when she was young. Her mother, Princess Qi, had a good relationship with Princess eldest. When Princess Qi went, she entrusted her only son to Princess eldest.


    The eldest princess lost her husband in her early years and had no son or daughter. For many years, she regarded Wei Kai as her own parent-child


    So everything makes sense.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 101

    After coming out of Yining garden, ye Cibai went out of the mansion again and went straight to the east palace.


    At this time, it was already dark. Yingting young man rode on a horse and went to the East Palace nonstop in the light of night.


    When he got there, he was told by the sea manager that the prince was not in.


    "Do you know when he''ll be back?" Asked ye Cibai.


    The manager shook his head. "I don''t know."


    After thinking about it, ye Cibo decided to stay and wait. Knowing that he had not yet had dinner, the sea manager ordered some food to be prepared for him.


    He waited until late at night.


    Ye Cibai hears something outside the hall, so he goes out. As expected, Wei Yi, who has kept him waiting for half a night, comes back.


    Just about to open his mouth, he found blood stains on his clothes and frowned: "what''s the matter? Are you hurt again?"


    Wei Kai look light, "skin trauma, how did you come over?"


    "I Forget it. Let someone deal with the wound first. "


    There was a doctor in the East Palace, and the wound was quickly healed.


    Looking at the bandage on Wei Kai''s arm, ye Cibo frowned and said, "how did you hurt this time?"


    Wei Yi pursed his lips and said nothing. Obviously he didn''t want to say anything about it. He just said, "I heard Xiao Haizi say that you''ve been waiting for a long time. What can I do for you?"


    "I..." He''s injured now. If you ask him about the invitation, it''s not very authentic.


    After a little hesitation, ye said, "nothing''s wrong. You''re OK. I''ll go back first."


    Then he turned and left.


    Wei Kai didn''t leave him. He sat there looking thoughtfully at his back when he left. Until he couldn''t see it, he called the manager of the sea and asked about the reaction of Ye Cibo when he came.


    "Young master Ye is in a hurry. It seems that there is something urgent." He''s a slave. He can''t do more simple things.


    Smell speech, Wei Kai wave to let him go down, summoned dark Wei, soon knew how to return a responsibility.


    The next day, the people''s Congress of Donggong went to the government.


    Ye Tingzhi was about to go out to gentleness village when he learned that someone was coming from the East Palace and quickly asked someone to come in.


    After a while, Nanfeng, the first person next to his highness, came in with someone. He was holding a delicate gold nanmu box in his hand. He didn''t know what was in it.


    "I''ve met the Duke."


    Ye Tingzhi was so busy that he made people get up and pretended to know nothing and asked, "is it the South Lord who came here today..."


    "According to the order of the prince, the slave is here to send some objects to the second lady of your house."


    With the exact answer, ye Tingzhi laughs deeper and asks people to invite ye Chaoge.


    "Someone from Donggong gave me something?" Ye Chaoge is suspicious.


    Mammy Liu said, "that''s what people from the front yard said."


    Ye Chaoge wondered.


    They haven''t seen Wei Kai since they parted in huxinting last time, and she automatically blocked any information about him.


    How could he suddenly have someone deliver something to her?


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration.


    Ye Chaoge thinks about dinner and hears that his elder brother has gone to the east palace


    Can''t help but help the forehead, need not think, this 80% is related to elder brother.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    "You child, it''s not like you''ve been dressing up for such a long time."


    As soon as ye Chaoge and others arrived in the front yard, before they came in, ye Tingzhi''s reproach came first.


    Ye Chaoge silently looks at the casual clothes on her eyes. Even if there is no bronze mirror in front of her, she can imagine the plain face facing the sky at this time.


    If that''s dressing, it''s dressing.


    With Ye Tingzhi leading her to Nanfeng, he bent his knees and said, "Lord Nanfeng."


    Nanfeng quickly staggered, "I dare not be a slave."


    Then he sent the gold nanmu box to the front, "this is the new thing that his highness got from going out some time ago. His highness said that it''s not worth a few money, for the young lady to enjoy."


    Ye Chaoge took it with a smile, and then gave it to mammy Liu. He didn''t look at it any more.


    Ye Tingzhi looked on and was quite dissatisfied. He wanted to say something, but the south wind was still here. He could only blow his beard and stare at him with anger. His eyes were crowded.


    Ye Chaoge pretends that he can''t see it.


    Seeing off Nanfeng, ye Tingzhi''s eyes are going to cramp. He stares at the illiterate ye Chaoge, hums and leaves.


    Looking at his back in a hurry, you don''t need to know where he is going!


    "What''s going on in Qingxi Street recently?" Ye Chaoge asked mother Liu in a low voice.


    "That''s not true. I''ve been watched by people all the time. If anything happens, I''ll give it back as soon as possible." Liu returned.


    Back in Yining garden, ye Chaoge asked mammy Liu to put the box away.


    "Miss, won''t you open it?"


    "Not interested." Ye Chaoge did not raise his head.If she had a choice, she would not accept the box.


    Unfortunately, he is the prince and she has no choice.


    After hearing the speech, mother Liu said nothing more. Since the last time when miss huxinting and the crown prince broke up, the words "crown prince and his Highness" have almost become the forbidden words in yiningyuan.


    In the afternoon, Leyao, who left yesterday, came again.


    I heard that ye Chaoge was still a little inconceivable. According to her time together, she probably knew something about Le Yao''s temperament. She really wanted to describe it as a spoiled little girl with little heart.


    According to her Qi nature, she had to block her Qi for three or four days.


    In a short time, Yue Yao arrived. She was so small that ye Chaoge was amused.


    "I heard that the prince''s brother gave you some gadgets. I''m curious. Come and have a look." To Shangye Chaoge''s smiling eyes, Leyao''s white face turned red instantly.


    "Don''t laugh. If you''re not really curious, I don''t want to come here."


    The little girl glared at her angrily.


    Ye Chaoge was afraid that she was really annoyed. She quickly put away her smile and poured a cup of fruit tea for her. "Yesterday was not my day. The little princess didn''t remember the villain''s life, but don''t worry about it with me."


    The little girl was comfortable. She took ye Chaoge''s tea and said, "I''ve always been magnanimous. I never No, who''s younger? Who''s your little princess? "


    Seeing that she wanted to blow up her hair, ye Chaoge immediately followed her hair, "the princess is not small, it''s a big princess." Then cleverly changed the topic, "how do you know the prince sent some gadgets over?"


    "You think you can hide Donggong''s actions from the world. Now it''s all over the world. Well, let''s not talk about these. Take out the things quickly and let me have a look. I''m very curious. "


    She wanted to see what her crown prince cousin called a gadget.


    You know, her crown prince''s cousin has always been prudent. In her memory, she has never seen anything superfluous around him, even if the gifts she sent on her birthday were either the four treasures of her study or the splendid clothes she sent.


    Therefore, when he learned that the prince''s cousin had brought the trinket to ye Chaoge, he ran over at the first time.


    She''ll open her eyes to what she says!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 102

    All over the place?


    Ye Chaoge thought deeply, what flashed through his mind, the fingers moving together.


    Wei Kai, he


    This is, to support her?


    Under the impatience of Le Yao, ye Chaoge puts away his scattered thoughts and asks people to take out the box and wink at Qinglan.


    "What is it?"


    Yue Yao looks at the golden nanmu box held by mammy Liu. Her eyes are shining. She can''t wait to know what''s in it.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know."


    If the little girl didn''t want to see it, I''m afraid she would have pressed the bottom of the box.


    The little girl''s mind in the box, did not notice ye Chaoge''s overtones.


    As soon as mother Liu put the box away, she couldn''t wait to open it.


    "Wow


    The exaggerated cry of surprise rings out. Ye Chaoge can almost insert an egg in his eyes. With a big mouth, he looks at the box with a funny frown.


    This is a random glance, who knows this look, it will never be taken back.


    I saw a set of Sixi people with clear white jade in the exquisite golden nanmu box.


    The Sixi people carved by Meiyu are made up of two children lying on their stomach upside down. The subtle expressions on the two baby faces are clearly carved.


    It is vivid and charming.


    It is not difficult to see that its production is exquisite and meticulous.


    "I''ve seen a lot of Sixi people, but I haven''t seen jade yet. It''s so beautiful..."


    Yue Yao can''t put it down and holds it in her hand. Looking at it from a different angle, the two children lying on their stomach immediately turn into two children sitting on their hands. It''s strange, magical and pleasing.


    She had seen pottery, wood, porcelain, mud, like the jade on her hand, which was white jade. It was the first time she had seen it.


    Moreover, the jade is crystal clear, and you can see its value at a glance.


    "It''s really a new gadget, Chaoge. It seems that the prince''s brother is very nice to you."


    Ye Chaoge smiles but does not speak, but his smile does not reach his eyes.


    "I''ll ask the prince''s brother to send me another day..."


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you. I can''t use it." Ye Chaoge is very generous.


    Yue Yao was pleased at first, and then pouted, "if I take it away, the prince''s brother has to settle with me. This is for you, not for me!"


    Ye Chaoge nodded seriously, "since it''s given to me, it''s mine, and it''s mine, I''ll treat it at will. If you like, just take it."


    Yue Yao was agitated, but still hesitated and said, "can I really take it away?"


    "Yes, if your highness wants to see you, you can tell him what I just said


    After listening, ye Chaoge is willing to give her a shield. Now she doesn''t hesitate any more. She really likes Yu Sixi.


    It''s not polite to come but not go.


    Holding her cheek for a moment, she pulled out a jade pendant from her chest, took it off and gave it to ye Chaoge, saying, "this is what my father gave me when I was born. It''s for you. It''s a gift for you to give me four Xi people."


    Ye Chaoge naturally can''t accept it. Originally, the four Xi people were pushed out with the trend. She was very happy that Le Yao could take it away. How could she accept her gift back.


    Moreover, she also said that this jade pendant was sent by Prince Chen when she was born. It is of great significance. How can she take it.


    "This gift is too expensive. Well, you owe it in return, and you can give it to me next time you''re looking for fun?" I can''t refuse it. Ye Chaoge only gets the way.


    Yue Yao thinks that she likes ye Chaoge very much. Otherwise, she won''t come to play with her from time to time. But this jade pendant was worn by her since she was a child. She''s really reluctant to let it go.


    Seeing off Le Yao, ye Chaoge is in a good mood.


    Mother Liu is a little worried, "miss so the prince sent the gift to the princess, his highness know, afraid to be angry."


    "What he gave me is mine, and there is no rule in the world that the prince''s reward cannot be passed on to others."


    Since you can''t refuse and have to accept it, just push it out.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be me." Ye Chaoge interrupted impatiently.


    She also knows that many times, she has some affectation, but the same, many times, she wants to refuse, can not refuse, just because that person is the prince!


    Now the four Xi people to le Yao, she was very happy, can be so confused by mother Liu, inexplicably feel irritable.


    "Qinglan came back and asked her to come to see me immediately." Then ye Neige threw it back to the room.


    Seeing this, mother Liu sighed. She could see that the young lady''s heart was in a mess.


    Before long, Qinglan came back breathlessly.


    "Miss, it''s true that as the princess said, now everyone knows that the crown prince has sent trinkets to our house and said, said..."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "what else do you say?""What if the eldest princess didn''t give the invitation? Your royal highness is your backing. The front foot invitation is so noisy that the back foot prince sent you the trinkets. It''s obvious that his royal highness is supporting you..."


    Ye Chaoge was slightly stunned. It was exactly what she had guessed.


    Mammy Liu motioned Qinglan to go down first, and then she went out. Before she left, she looked at the silent young lady, and the sunset was shining on her face through the cracks, which was more dazzling.


    On the other side, Yue Yao goes back with the four Xi people and shows them to Prince Chen and Princess Chen.


    "Well, isn''t it beautiful?"


    The princess nodded her nose with a smile. "This is from the two girls of the Ye family?"


    "En en, I said I like it, so she gave it to me. I''m going to give my jade pendant back to her, but she didn''t want it. She said I should owe it first."


    Chen Prince shakes fan, "listen to you say so, pour is a sensible girl."


    Princess Chen agreed to nod.


    "Chaoge people are very nice and quiet, but they don''t like to go out, which is different from brother Cibo." Yue Yao''s temperament jumped off, and she was tired of going to the government several times.


    She begged to go out with ye Chaoge several times, but she didn''t agree.


    "What''s more, father, mother, do you know that the four gratifying people were given to her by the prince''s elder brother, and she said to give them to me. Isn''t it very generous?"


    Hearing that the four Xi people were given to ye Chaoge by the prince, the couple looked at each other.


    Just in front of her daughter''s face, she didn''t say much. After her daughter left, the couple said: "it seems that the second girl of Ye family is not very satisfied with your Majesty''s marriage."


    "It shows that you have a good mind and don''t move for glory."


    "Just looking, the prince seems to be the one who is more interested in..."


    Prince Chen nodded in agreement.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know what happened in Chen Qin''s palace.


    That night, she lost sleep again and tossed in bed.


    I kept thinking back what Qinglan said


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 103

    "You gave me what I gave you to le Yao. I haven''t said anything yet, but you can''t sleep first."


    When ye Chaoge was absorbed in his thoughts, Wei Kai''s voice suddenly rang out in the quiet inner room.


    Heart sharp son suddenly a quiver, after reaction comes over, quickly sit up.


    "You..."


    "Why did you give the four Xi people to le Yao? Don''t you like it? Or, because it was me who gave it away? "


    Wei Kai stands not far away, a pair of eyes can''t be ignored directly to ye Chaoge, even through the dark, the depression in his eyes is clearly visible.


    I don''t know why, ye Chaoge was a little guilty by him. He lowered his head and was just about to find a speech. Then he said, "or, because it''s me who sent it?"


    With the questioning, he approached her step by step, and after a while, he came to the bed.


    Looking at her condescending, the momentum from her whole body was rolling.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help but feel a little flustered. He tries hard to retreat and raises his head, "what do you want to say?"


    "What do I want to say, you don''t know?" Wei Yi light way.


    "I..."


    "Ye Chaoge, I don''t believe it. You can''t feel it at all!"


    Looking into her eyes, he said word by word.


    Ye Chaoge is silent. How can he not feel it.


    She''s not stupid, she''s not dull.


    So what?


    "Since the prince has this question, so do the courtiers. In your eyes, I am ye Chaoge, or ye Cibai''s sister, or the only granddaughter of the general of Zhenguo!"


    Wei Kai was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chaoge, who was just weak, would fight back so quickly.


    Moreover, he was caught off guard by the questions he asked.


    He does not speak, ye Chaoge see in the eye, can''t help but smile: "it''s late, your highness, please go back."


    With that, he pulled up the quilt and lay down on his side. His hands were in a state of self-protection. His fingertips accidentally touched a brocade box. After a pause, he didn''t move any more.


    The room quieted down.


    Ye Chaoge thought that he had left. Just as he was about to relax, he said, "don''t go out these days."


    There was a wind.


    This time, he really left.


    Ye Chaoge was lying there half ring. He just sat up, picked up the previous brocade box and opened it. Inside, Hao Ran was warm jade, Nanhai Pink Pearl hairpin and jade clear elixir.


    Since she knew that he had night attack, she put the brocade box at the head of the bed.


    But again and again, I still didn''t return it


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge has changed.


    A quiet person, overnight, become more quiet.


    And from time to time to see her in a daze, most of the time not in the state.


    Her changes, Liu Ma Ma and others see in the eye, but in the end no one dares to say anything.


    After two days in a row, the invitation from Princess Chang''s mansion was again delivered to the porter of the government.


    This time, it''s for ye Chaoge.


    A Ning yuan, ye Chaoge drooping eyes, complex looking at the front of the bronzing post, temporarily can not say what is a taste.


    "Will you go in three days, miss?"


    Three days later, it will be the Qixi banquet held by Princess Chang''s mansion.


    "Princess eldest, it''s really difficult." Ye Chaoge''s tone is not clear.


    First, all the women in Shangjing boudoir have received the post, but there is no ye Chaoge. Second, there are two brothers and sisters in Yifu. They only give it to the elder brother, but the younger sister is omitted again.


    As soon as the post comes out, ye Cibai is in a dilemma.


    Now, the invitation to her post came near the banquet, she was embarrassed.


    If you go, there will be so much trouble before the banquet. I want to know that there is no good banquet. If you don''t go, you will not only lose the face of the eldest princess, but also lose the reputation of being ignorant of good and evil.


    It is a dilemma whether to go or not.


    In her heart, she is more inclined not to go. According to her character, since she has a decision in her heart, she will follow her heart''s wishes. But I don''t know why, her intuition tells her that the eldest princess has a back hand.


    Sure enough, she guessed right.


    On the first day of the Tanabata feast, the eldest princess came.


    Here comes mammy Zhao, the first-class girl beside the eldest princess.


    She was mediocre and wrinkled, with no extra expression on her face. She was full of "don''t come near strangers" and "don''t provoke me".


    Ye Chaoge quietly looked away, stepped forward, and made a courtesy.


    Mammy Zhao did not dodge and accepted the gift with peace of mind.


    "Miss Ye Er, the eldest princess ordered old nute to come to deliver a message. I hope you, the young master and the second young lady, will spare time for tomorrow''s Tanabata feast."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes sank slightly, and his tone faded a little, "yes."


    "It''s time for me to tell you. I''m leaving."


    After seeing off mother Zhao and returning to Yining garden, ye Chaoge''s face fell down with a brush, saying that it was to deliver a message rather than an order.Go or not!


    "Now, miss..."


    "Mammy, get ready for your clothes and go!"


    It''s not shameful!


    She didn''t want to go at first because she didn''t want to deal with such an occasion, and she didn''t like the excitement.


    Now, the eldest princess is writing again and again. If she doesn''t go, doesn''t she really think she''s afraid!


    That night, when ye Cibai came back, he got ye Chaoge''s words of going to the banquet tomorrow. He was quite surprised. He asked the next person to know that mother Zhao, who was next to the eldest princess, had been here in the afternoon.


    Now I went to Yining garden.


    "If you don''t want to go, we won''t go and deal with it for you." Ye Cibai is directly in charge.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I''m not shady, nothing can''t go."


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The brother and sister set out.


    Before going out, I went to Zhining garden.


    Qi''s daughter is not at ease, after thousands of exhortations to his son, just let them go out.


    Sitting on the rickety carriage, ye Chaoge''s heart became more and more stable.


    On the fork road near Princess Dachang''s mansion, I met Leyao who was also attending the banquet.


    The little girl resolutely abandoned the frame of the prince''s mansion and climbed into ye Chaoge''s carriage.


    "Don''t be afraid, the princess is covering you."


    Yue Yao patted her small chest and promised ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge looks funny. Although the eldest princess does not hide her hostility, she will never be treated like anything in her mansion.


    After getting out of the car, the people of Princess mansion came forward to meet her. It was mammy Zhao who went to the government yesterday to deliver a message. When she saw Yue Yao beside ye Chaoge, she was slightly surprised.


    "Mammy, where are the seats for me and Chaoge? Take us in quickly." Yue Yao is familiar with the words.


    The eldest princess is her aunt, and she is very familiar with mother Zhao.


    Mother Zhao drooped her eyes and quickly asked someone to enter.


    Qixi, Qiqiao Festival, was originally a festival for young men and women. Therefore, the banquet was not divided into female guests or male guests.


    Instead, young men and women are gathered together, on the female side and on the male side.


    The banquet was held in the garden of Princess mansion. When they arrived, many people were already there.


    Seeing Le Yao, they all went forward to greet each other.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 104

    At the beginning, the little girl could bear to deal with it, but more and more people came, and she began to be impatient.


    Finally, he went to the back of yecige.


    The pavilion is quite high, on which you can see almost everything in the garden.


    No one bothered her. Yue Yao regained her smile and took ye Chaoge and ye Cibai to talk about today''s banquet. "I heard that my aunt set up a fun game this time."


    When it comes to play, ye Cibo is interested in "what kind of game?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a matchmaker game anyway." Yue yaohun doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Tut, it''s boring." As soon as he heard that he was a matchmaker, his interest faded.


    During the chat, the servants of Princess mansion came over and said that the banquet was about to start. They were invited to come.


    The three had to go back to the noisy garden.


    Not long after, with the sound of "the princess comes --"


    the noisy back garden of the previous moment, it immediately quiets down.


    A sound of footsteps came from far to near. In a short time, the eldest princess, who was surrounded by people, came slowly.


    Ye Chaoge stood in the crowd and stood up with the crowd saluting, looking up.


    The eldest princess in her forties is a well-off girl with a pointed face and embroidered eyebrows and apricot eyes. She looks like a young woman in her twenties and thirties.


    The eldest princess is the sister of her majesty and Prince Chen. She is also the first son of the former Emperor. Since childhood, she has been loved by thousands of people. When she was with her hairpin, the former emperor built the eldest princess mansion for her.


    When she was 20 years old, she was still married to her husband-in-law. Three years later, her husband-in-law died. The eldest princess has been guarding the princess''s Mansion by herself. Up to now, she has no son or daughter.


    After the eldest princess took her seat, all of them took their seats one by one.


    The seats are arranged according to their identities. Ye Chaoge and Le Yao are still next to each other.


    Soon the banquet began.


    After a round of singing and dancing, the eldest princess asked all the dancers to come to an end and said to all the people, "don''t worry about it. Go and have fun on your own."


    It''s said that they play by themselves, but who dares to play by themselves? They all say that the pleasant guests follow the Lord.


    The eldest princess put forward the game.


    The game is also simple, each woman goes up to perform, by the opposite man''s hand three flowers as evaluation, who gets more flowers, who is the leader.


    The eldest princess will meet three conditions and three gifts for the winner.


    All of them are young men of different families. There is no shortage of good things. The three gifts can''t attract them. What attracts them are the three conditions!


    As soon as the rules of the game and the rewards are given, the women at the bottom are suddenly excited, but the men are dissatisfied. They become the referee for nothing, but they get nothing.


    The male guests are naturally prepared. The project they arranged is to take a boat to pick lotus.


    There is a huge lakeside in Princess Chang''s mansion. Lotus is planted on it. The man will calculate the number of the chief leader according to the number of lotus he has collected. Similarly, the chief leader will get three conditions and three gifts promised by Princess Chang.


    For a moment, the bottom was boiling.


    "Well, do you want to play?" Yue Yao''s deer eyes are shining. She is obviously interested in the game.


    Ye Chaoge said, "you know I''ve just come back for half a year, and I''m not talented, so I won''t go up to make a fool of myself."


    There is a high platform in front, on which women perform.


    Soon, more than half of the female guests went up, and there were only a few people at the bottom.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the Yue Yao in surprise, "aren''t you very interested? Why don''t you go up? "


    "Forget it, if I go up, those people will surely give me all the flowers. I''d better not join in the fun." Originally thought, ye Chaoge up, she will accompany up to play, can also help her get a leader or something.


    But if ye Chaoge didn''t go, she naturally didn''t want to go.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge smiles. It is true that Leyao is the daughter of Prince Chen, and princess Leyao, who is granted by her majesty, is the one with the highest status among all the women present today except the eldest princess.


    Once she went up, no matter good or bad, the flowers in front of her must be the most.


    Others, of course, became her foil.


    "Next to le Yao is the second lady of Ye''s mansion, isn''t she?"


    Leng Buding heard that the eldest princess put her attention on her, and ye Chaoge got up to salute.


    "My daughter ye Chaoge, please greet the princess."


    Looking at the girl standing there, the eldest princess passed by without any cover up. She was not happy. She answered her voice and called, "why doesn''t miss Ye Er go up to have fun?"


    "If you go back to Princess Chang, she has no talent and virtue. She thinks she has no talent and does not dare to come forward and pollute the eyes of Princess Chang and all of you. Please forgive me."


    Ye Chaoge is neither humble nor haughty."Miss Ye Er is very modest. She has no talent or virtue. She can''t do anything but have fun."


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge to speak, the eldest princess said, "it''s time for Miss Ye Er to get married next year? If not, I''ll go up and stand up. Today, most of the young children who have never been married in Shangjing are here. Miss Ye Er looks like such a symbol, and she is not well preserved. "


    A word, anyone who has long ears, can hear the words of bright ridicule and contempt.


    Looking at ye Chaoge one after another, it''s hard to hide schadenfreude.


    Go up and take a stop?


    What do you think of her as? A woman who sells her body?


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, suppressed the coldness of his eyes, and said in a pun: "the princess is joking. All the people present are noble CHILDES. The courtiers think that they are vulgar and ugly, and they can''t deserve the green eyes of CHILDES."


    She can''t afford the green eyes of these CHILDES, let alone her royal highness. Therefore, there is no need to waste time on her.


    The eldest princess stopped and looked at the girl for the first time.


    She is very thin, with small arms and legs. Her face is still tender, but she is in a state of decline. Her skin is not as white as Shangjing Guixiu''s, but it is dark yellow and not good-looking. However, the heroism between her eyebrows and eyes has solved these disadvantages.


    It has to be said that the rumor of going to Beijing is not false. This woman and Qi Shi, the first beauty in her youth, are indeed better than each other.


    Today, she is so eye-catching before she reaches her hairpin. In the future, I''m afraid that countless young talents will be attracted by her.


    Moreover, she was also a very intelligent woman. After a brief confrontation, she gave priority to expressing her position.


    No wonder, no wonder the prince is not normal.


    Ye Chaoge really has the capital to attract people!


    Put away a large number of, the eldest princess suddenly sneered, sneered: "you this wench is self-knowledge, but the fate is wonderful, I can''t say that someone really takes a fancy to you."


    "What''s your aunt talking about? Chaoge is the future Crown Princess determined by Uncle Huang. How can you accommodate other men..."


    "Yue Yao, don''t talk nonsense about things that have no music score. It doesn''t damage Miss Ye Er''s reputation!" The eldest princess snapped to interrupt, and her voice was full of warnings.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 105

    As soon as the words came out, the whole garden was quiet.


    If you say, the post vaguely shows that the princess is not happy with ye Chaoge, but at the moment, it has been basically determined.


    The long princess is not happy with ye Chaoge. She is obviously tired of it!


    "Aunt, you..."


    Yue Yao was a little worried and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, what the eldest princess said is true.


    Although his majesty said it himself, he didn''t issue an edict, and ye Chaoge didn''t get married.


    "Today, there are so many talented young people. For the sake of the marriage of Miss Ye Er, our palace will take the place of Miss Ye Er and invite her to the stage."


    The eldest princess ignored Yue Yao, who was so anxious that she was about to jump.


    When ye Chaoge heard the words, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Today, the eldest princess is determined to get rid of her relationship with Wei Kai!


    A little ponder, slender body in a flash, back a few steps, and then to the side.


    Hongmei had been ready for a long time. She immediately came forward and caught the man. "Are you OK, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge leans on the body of red plum, holds the forehead, some uncomfortable way: "I, I''m ok, maybe just greedy cup to eat more wine."


    Said, a drunken hazy look up: "the princess''s good intention minister female heart, but the minister female greedy drink drunk wine, also hope the princess allow minister female to go back to wake up, lest in this gaffe, stir up the princess''s elegant."


    Apart from the relationship, she is happy to see what she has achieved, but if it is in such a way to shame her, don''t even think about it!


    The sudden development caught people off guard. The scene was quieter and the needle could be heard.


    The eldest princess looks very ugly. She was about to get what she wanted, but she didn''t expect that ye Chaoge would do it.


    She lived to this age, what battle has not seen, naturally see ye Chaoge is pretended, what drunk, she did not drink a glass of wine!


    Yue Yao is also on the road. After reaction, she goes to help ye Chaoge before the eldest princess says, "aunt, Chaoge is drunk. Yue Yao takes her back."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Cibo came over.


    "My younger sister is greedy and impolite. I''ll take her back with me. I''ll come to princess''s house to make amends for my younger sister some other day."


    The eldest princess''s face at this time, is not ugly, can describe, three generations in front of her play coloratura, simply do not put her this eldest princess in the eye.


    Bang -


    the wine cup in his hand was firmly placed on the case, and he was about to open his mouth. At this time, there was a "Prince''s way -"


    the next moment, Wei Kai came with a big stride.


    See leaning on the red plum body, small face slightly red ye Chaoge, frowned, three steps and two steps quickly forward, "what''s the matter?"


    "My courtesan are greedy for cups. I''m afraid she can''t stand up and salute."


    With the arrival of Wei Kai, ye Chaoge was not only expected, but also unexpected. For a moment, his mood was quite complicated.


    "You little girl, how can you be so ungrateful? How can wine hurt you?" As he spoke, Wei Kai pointed his finger at ye Chaoge''s forehead. His words and deeds showed infinite intimacy and ambiguity.


    Ye Chaoge There are too many plays!


    As if to see what she was thinking, Wei Kai raised her eyebrows and laughed, straightened up and turned to let all the people present to salute, then stepped forward two steps, "aunt, I''m sorry for my nephew''s impoliteness."


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Wei Kai, the eldest princess''s ugly face slowed down, but her eyes revealed a faint anxiety.


    At this banquet, she did not invite Wei Kai.


    Her plan, Wei Kai is not suitable to be present!


    "I made an appointment with Chaoge to take a boat trip to the lake. I came to meet her. My aunt went on, and my nephew took her back."


    After that, he raised his hand, turned around and went to ye Chaoge again. He took the man from Hongmei and put his head on his shoulder.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chaoge


    I knew, I knew, I didn''t pretend to be drunk even if I killed her!


    However, the bow did not turn back, unless she wanted to let the eldest princess grasp her mistake of pretending to be drunk in public, she could only bite her teeth and let Wei Kai take her away.


    Le Yao and ye Cibai followed.


    When she was about to get to the door, the princess and mammy Zhao rushed out.


    "Yi Er..."


    Wei Kai pinched the palm of Ye Chaoge''s hand and took her to dun feet, "aunt, what else?"


    "I, this palace..."


    The eldest princess hesitated. She was not sure whether Wei knew her plan or not. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go alone."


    Then he turned and left.


    The eldest princess subconsciously wanted to chase her, but Wei Kai''s self styled "lonely" deterred her.


    Wei Kai, never used to call herself!


    At this time, Wei Kai stopped again and said, "aunt, Ge''er is not only the daughter-in-law of my father''s prime minister, but also the beauty of my nephew''s prime ministerWithout looking back, he ignored the shock of his words, picked up ye Chaoge and got on the carriage of the government.


    After a while, it disappeared in sight.


    Mother Zhao looked anxiously at the eldest princess, who was hard to accept. She was deeply distressed, "Princess..."


    The eldest princess waved her hand and murmured, "today, my palace is in a hurry. I think it''s time to draw a picture of it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t I ask you not to go out recently?"


    The carriage drove away from Princess mansion, and Wei Kai frowned and questioned.


    Ye Chaoge closed her eyes and leaned on the cushion, pretending to hear nothing. In other words, she was in a state of confusion and didn''t know how to face him.


    His words just now are still echoing in my ears.


    "Stop the car!" Wei Kai is low.


    The carriage stopped.


    "Le Yao gets out of the car."


    After getting into the car, Le Yao, who was dressed as a transparent person, looked at ye Chaoge who had opened her eyes at this time, looked at Wei Kai with a cold face, swallowed her saliva, and obediently got out of the car.


    "Leave Bo, you send Le Yao back to the mansion." After dropping this sentence, Wei Kai let the carriage move forward again.


    There were only two of them left in the car.


    Ye Chaoge a pair of good-looking willow eyebrows tightly together, "what are you doing?"


    "Let''s talk!"


    At the same time, ye Cibo, who was left behind, was about to catch up with him, and his sister was still in the car.


    "What are you going to do?" Le Yao was in the front.


    "Of course, it''s catching up. My sister is still in the car. Le Yao, get out of the way!" Ye Cibai said in an urgent voice.


    Of course, Yue Yao refused, "no, the prince asked you to send me back to the mansion, so you have to send me back to the mansion."


    I''m kidding. The elder brother of the prince has something to say to Chaoge, but she won''t let him catch up and do damage.


    She likes Chaoge to be her sister-in-law.


    Ye Cibai looked at the people in the prince''s house and the state government, who had been thrown down together. He was impatient and said, "so many people have sent you, one more than me, one less than me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 106

    "Why are you so ignorant? The prince''s elder brother has something to say to Chaoge. Chaoge also agrees. If she doesn''t agree, she will call you long ago."


    Le Yao was angry by his reaction that he couldn''t get oil and salt in. If he hadn''t sat on the horse, he would have given him a shot in the head.


    Ye Cibai was silent.


    Seeing this, Yue Yao said: "well, brother Cibai, you can rest assured that you have the prince''s brother. What kind of person is the prince''s brother? How can you grow up with him and not understand? After you leave, send me back to my house..."


    Hum, my aunt is so kind to Chaoge. She must go to her father and tell him. When she enters the palace, she will tell Uncle Huang.


    ¡­¡­


    The suburbs.


    Ye Chaoge stands against the wind.


    "You have something to say." Today, let''s just make it clear.


    Wei Kaili was not far away, looking at her with complex and deep eyes, "why did you come out? Is that what I''m saying? "


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge smiles.


    "Why can''t I come out? Do I have the right to choose when the post of Princess mansion is sent to you? Or, from the beginning, I didn''t have the right to choose! "


    Whether it''s the Tanabata feast, or all kinds of things before, whether it''s the people in front of her, or other people or things, she has no right to say no.


    It''s like marrying Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai frowned, "are you so reluctant to marry me?"


    Ye Chaoge was silent. For a long time, she sighed, "I never thought about it."


    "I didn''t think about it before. Now I start to think about it. You don''t want to think about it now. I''ll give you time to think about it. Ye Chaoge, I spend time with you. I can afford it!" He looked at her, word by word.


    Ye Chaoge was shocked.


    She did not expect the fury, nor did she question, nor did she denounce her for not knowing what is good or bad.


    In other words, she thought that he would react, but she didn''t think that his reaction would be like this!


    Compromise, helplessness, solemnity, and commitment


    What happened was beyond her expectation. For a moment, she couldn''t react.


    Suddenly, he roared in his ear: "be careful..."


    Did not wait for ye Chaoge to find out what happened, the whole person was knocked down by Wei Kai, rolled on the ground a few times, and then stopped.


    Then, countless arrow rain from the sky.


    Lu Heng whistled with his hand, then pulled up ye Chaoge and ran to the East.


    At his feet was a sharp arrow that was shot down into the soil, almost, almost It''s on her


    "Don''t be afraid, come with me!"


    Wei Kai protects ye Chaoge in front of her and pushes her forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chaoge asked him breathlessly as he kept walking.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s get out of here." Wei Kai protects her.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge also know now is not the time to ask this, immediately no longer ask, put the mind on escape.


    I don''t know how long after that, the arrow rain stopped, followed by, not far away came bursts of cold weapons intersecting fighting, looking at the past, vaguely can see the figure of the two sides fighting together.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chaoge knew that he was safe for the time being. He took a breath and looked at Wei Kai, "they are coming for you, aren''t they?"


    Wei Kai pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    His silence, in ye Chaoge''s view, is tacit, so, this is her disaster again!


    As soon as they gasped for breath, a few people in black rushed out of the enclosure, holding knives in their hands, and came to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    Seeing this, Wei Kai quickly picked up ye Chaoge and continued to run forward.


    But further forward, there is no way ahead, only a cliff that can''t be seen to the end.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Rao is ye Chaoge. No matter how calm he is, he can''t help swallowing his saliva and staring at Wei Kai bitterly. It''s all his fault!


    "Give this woman up and we''ll let you go!" The first man in black waved his knife.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge almost didn''t come up with a mouthful of blood.


    She?


    Unexpectedly, it''s aimed at her, not Wei Kai?


    How is that possible?


    Who is it? Who''s going to kill her?


    Such a big battle?


    Old lady? Ye Sishu? Or princess long


    All the suspects flashed quickly in her mind, but she soon denied them.


    The other side said again, "I just want this woman, give her up, and we''ll let you go!"


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai with fear. Won''t this person really hand her over?


    As if to see what she was thinking, Wei Kai gave her a smile, "do you want to be the opposite of me?"


    Ye Chaoge was stunned. Before she could react, her body was light, and then it was falling rapidly. The wind was whistling in her ears, and so was the scenery in front of her.She turned her head and was facing the smiling Junyan of Shangwei.


    In a flash, my heart suddenly trembled, "you..."


    Just at the exit, I was filled with cold air.


    She looked at him, her eyes moving


    If


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge opened his eyes again, it was dark all around.


    Is she dead?


    Struggle up, palm but touch a soft, squinting efforts to see the past, is Wei Kai.


    Get up from him.


    "Your Highness, your highness..."


    Black one, ye Chaoge some fear, called a few, did not get a response, she was even more afraid, all the way to rub his face, find his nose.


    Breathing is weak, but he''s still alive.


    Ye Chaoge a heart down, this is the mind to see the surrounding environment.


    It''s too dark to see anything clearly. I can only vaguely see the shadow of the trees around me, and the moonlight is scattered through the cracks.


    She didn''t have any lighting on her body, so she could only follow the moonlight and drag the Wei on the ground to a brighter place.


    After he was settled, she was too tired to lie on him for a long time.


    When she woke up again, it was morning.


    Ye Chaoge discovered that they were in a forest.


    Wei Kai, however, didn''t wake up. His face was very white and almost bloodless. His eyebrows were tightly closed together. He looked very painful.


    Ye Chaoge called him a few more times, but still didn''t respond. Suddenly, she felt that her fingertips were slightly wet. Looking down, she didn''t know where her fingers were stained with blood. She couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. She didn''t care about the defense of men and women, and pulled apart Wei''s clothes.


    After checking the front and back, at the moment when he took off his clothes, even if he had been prepared, ye Chaoge could not help but gasp.


    His back, there is no good place, bloody, some places are stuck to his clothes, dare not force, as long as a force, immediately will even pull off the belt meat.


    I think she was lying on him when I woke up last night


    Think of falling, he did not forget to protect him


    Think of him resolutely jump down with her


    Ye Chaoge can''t help reddening his eyes.


    But now is not the time for her to cry.


    He wiped his eyes to find out if there was any water. His wound had to be treated.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 107

    "No, don''t go..."


    Just as ye Chaoge went out two steps to find water, Wei Kai suddenly woke up.


    He was tugging at her skirt, his voice as weak as it could be.


    Brush -


    I can''t help but burst into tears.


    "You wake up Great... " Finally, she''s not alone!


    Wei Kai weak smile, dirty fingers pointed to her face, "little girl You are so ugly... "


    After crying, ye Chaoge didn''t have a good way: "what time is it? You''re joking. Do you know that the injury on your back is very serious..."


    "Brocade bag Medicine... "


    With that, Wei Kai fainted again.


    Make sure that his breathing is still stable, and there is nothing wrong for the time being. Ye Chaoge finds out the brocade bag hanging around his waist according to his words.


    There are some powder in it, but the bottle may have been crushed when it fell. The fragments and powder are mixed together, and they need to be sorted out before they can be used.


    With the medicine, ye Chaoge rushed to find water.


    The forest was very big. She left marks along the way as she walked. She was afraid that she would get lost.


    Stop and go, I do not know how many times, she really found a hidden in the stone crevice of the stream.


    After looking around for something that could not hold water, I had to take off my coat, cut it into pieces with sharp stones, wet it and take it back.


    After going back, ye Chaoge couldn''t rest, so he first treated the wound for Wei Kai.


    After dressing the wound, ye Chaoge couldn''t hold on any longer. He was tired and hungry, and his eyelids began to fight. After a while, he fell asleep with him.


    When he woke up again, the sun was high, and Wei Kai was still sleeping, keeping his previous action.


    Around a quiet, ye Chaoge once again look at this strange environment, some panic in the heart.


    She didn''t know where it was, and she didn''t know how to ask for help. In this strange environment of no water, no food and no people, she knew that to continue like this was to wait for death.


    Death, she experienced once, and is not afraid, but she is afraid of waiting for the kind of suffering before death.


    I couldn''t help but burst into tears again.


    Crying, I heard the familiar and familiar voice, "really ugly..."


    Regardless of distinguishing what he said, ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai who wakes up in surprise, "how do you feel?"


    Wei Kai didn''t answer. He held out his hand to ye Chaoge, "help me up."


    His wound is on his back. After treating the wound, ye Chaoge didn''t turn him over.


    Help him sit up.


    Wei Kai gasped and looked around, "where is this?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ll be here when I wake up."


    "I have a flare on my ankle. Let it out. My people should come to me..."


    In a word, Wei Kai said it intermittently.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t say much. According to what he said, he found the signal bomb and released it according to his command.


    "Well, I''d like to be against you, but I can''t do it." Wei Kai takes back his sight, moves to ye Chaoge and laughs weakly.


    Ye Chaoge can not help but be angry: "when is it, you are still joking."


    See Jiao person angry, Wei Kai smile not language, after a while, he said: "I''m not joking."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him for a long time, "why?"


    Why did you do this to her? Why did you recognize her? Why don''t you give her away and run away? Why jump down the abyss with her?


    He doesn''t have to be here!


    Wei Kai licked his dry lips. His dark eyes were very deep. He looked at her and almost whispered: "I also want to know why."


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    What''s the answer.


    Next, lingering around them is silence.


    For a moment, no one spoke again.


    For a long time.


    "Will your people come?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    Wei Kai nodded, "yes."


    It was getting dark, but Wei Kai''s people didn''t come.


    Ye Chaoge piles up the branches he picked up, and Wei Kai uses metal friction to light a fire.


    The moment the fire lights up, ye Chaoge''s eyes are bright.


    "I didn''t expect you to do that again."


    Wei Kai didn''t speak, he would be more than these, she never thought to really understand him!


    Looking at her dirty face, Wei Kai suddenly said, "if we go back alive, how can we get along?"


    The action of adding branches suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chaoge looks at him slowly.


    "Remember the question you asked me that day?" Wei Kai asked again.


    Ye Chaoge did not answer.


    "Now, do you have the answer?" he said


    Ye Chaoge lowers his head and continues his hand.Seeing her like this, Wei Kai sighed. Just as he was about to give up, he heard her say, "yes."


    Wei Kai didn''t dare to believe his ears. He thought it was his own illusion.


    At this time, ye Chaoge looked up at him, four eyes opposite, he clearly saw her eyes, and then, he saw her lips wriggling, slightly hoarse voice slowly.


    "I have the answer."


    That day, she asked him, is it because she is ye Chaoge, or because she is ye Cibo''s sister, or because she is the granddaughter of the general of Zhenguo!


    That day, he did not answer.


    And she did not ask again. In her opinion, his failure to answer was the best answer.


    But now, she just knew, this is his answer!


    Just because she is ye Chaoge!


    If only because she was ye Cibai''s younger sister and granddaughter of the general of Zhenguo, he would not have come to the end.


    After all, life is the most important thing!


    Before everything is empty, now all kinds of, is really, is real!


    Wei Kai smiles and reaches out his hand to her.


    Ye Chaoge hesitated for a while, stretched out her hand and held it. The next moment, she was held in his arms.


    "You..."


    "I''m a little cold. Let me hold it for a while..."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t believe it. It''s a fire. How can it be cold? And it''s summer now. When he reaches out to push him away, he suddenly finds that his body is very hot and frightening.


    He quickly put his hand on his forehead. Sure enough, he was feverish.


    No wonder it''s cold.


    "You have a fever. I''ll get you some water..."


    "No, you tell me to lean on, lean on..." Wei Kai leaned on ye Chaoge''s body, and his voice was lower and lower. After a while, there was no sound.


    Ye Chaoge looks down and sleeps in a daze.


    Worried that he would continue to burn, ye Chaoge put him aside, raised a fire and followed the route of the day to find the stream. When she went back, she found that Wei Kai was gone!


    More than half of the fires on the ground were put out.


    Ye Chaoge immediately panicked. When she left, Wei Kai was feverish. He was all in a daze. He couldn''t walk alone, and he couldn''t leave her alone.


    Who would that be?


    Wei Kai''s people came over, so they took him away? Or the people in black before?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt someone behind me. I turned my head quickly. Before she could see it clearly, there was a pain in the back of my head, and then I didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108

    East Palace.


    "Well, have you found it?"


    Seeing the south wind, ye can''t wait to come forward.


    "Our people looked for the location of his Highness''s signal bomb. They only saw a pile of fire that was about to burn out. They didn''t see his highness and the second young lady. They searched all over the depression, but they didn''t find his highness and the second young lady."


    Nanfeng''s face is extremely heavy.


    "What about Zhou de? Zhou De''s people must have found the signal bomb first. Wei Kai and my sister must have caught it. " At this time, Ye was in a mess, but he had to keep sober.


    Nanfeng nodded, "it''s really possible. Your Highness has always sent someone to follow Zhou De, and I''ll contact him now."


    "Well, go, go..."


    After Nanfeng left, ye Cibai was not idle either. He left the East Palace and went straight to the general''s residence.


    Knowing that Wei Kai and ye Chaoge both fell off the cliff and lost sight yesterday, Qi Jiren took the whip from his hand and hit ye Cibo hard, "what happened today


    "Waizu, this is not the time for you to beat me. The most important thing now is to find Wei Kai and his younger sister. When she comes back safely, I''ll let you beat me enough." Ye Cibai grabs Qi Jiren''s whip and says in an urgent voice.


    Qi Jiren whipped back the whip, "what about red plum and red dust?"


    "Zai Guogong..."


    "You go and bring them out. The world of mortals has a way to find songs."


    "The world of mortals? Does she have a way? "


    "Don''t ask, go Qi Jiren roared.


    Smell speech, ye Cibo dare not ask more, hurried out.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Jiren called him, "your mother''s side..."


    "Rest assured, mother Liu told her mother yesterday that her younger sister had been taken to Prince Chen''s house by Yue Yao."


    See he all arranged, Qi Ji Ren facial expression slightly slow slow, toward him to wave a hand, "quickly go."


    Half an hour later, Hongmei and Hongchen came.


    "It''s up to you to find someone." Qi Jiren to the world of mortals.


    The latter nodded, "don''t worry, general."


    Having said that, red dust scooped out a small bottle from the cloth bag that she was carrying with her. When the plug was opened, a small red flying insect hummed out.


    "What is this?"


    "It has the smell of miss. Follow it and you will find Miss."


    Hearing the words, ye Cibai is dubious, but he knows that red plum and red dust are cultivated by Tian Bo. Tian Bo is a killer, and his ability is unfathomable.


    The people cultivated by him must not be underestimated.


    "You take people with you, and I''ll take them."


    Qi Jiren made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge regained consciousness again, he found that he was tied firmly in a broken temple.


    Wei Kai was on the ground not far away from her. He was tied with a rope, and his cheeks were red.


    Her heart sank suddenly. What she was most worried about was that something happened.


    It''s not Wei Kai''s people who are attracted by the signal bomb, but the people who are chasing her!


    "Boss, this girl is awake."


    Suddenly the voice of the voice in the ear rings, ye Chaoge busily put away the confused mood, follow the voice to see in the past.


    Only a few people in black came in from the outside, wearing the same black clothes as they were on the cliff that day. The only difference was that their faces were not masked.


    "I''m awake."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart is tight.


    She recognized the voice. It was the man who asked Wei Kai to give her to him on the cliff!


    "Who are you? Who sent you here? " Ye Chaoge resisted the shudder in his voice, pretended to be calm and said: "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why did you kill me?"


    Before, she did not doubt whether these people were sent by the old lady or ye Sishu, even the eldest princess.


    It''s just that her suspicions don''t hold.


    That day, on the cliff, she could see clearly that these people were not the old lady or ye Sishu, who had lived in the house for a long time.


    It''s possible for the eldest princess.


    But the eldest princess didn''t like her and didn''t want her to marry Wei Kai, so she didn''t hurt her.


    What''s more, they left Princess Chang''s house at that time. Princess Chang knew that she left with Wei Kai.


    Even if you want to kill her, you won''t choose when Wei Kai is here.


    It''s not the old lady, it''s not ye Sishu, it''s not the eldest princess. Who would it be?


    Her life is limited in the inner house and she seldom goes out. Since she came back from Thanksgiving Temple last time, she has never been out of the house except to attend the Qixi banquet in Princess Chang''s mansion.


    There were only a few people she contacted, and the enemies she set up could be counted. She couldn''t figure out who was going to kill her!


    "It''s true that there is no injustice or hatred, but the order we have received is to kill you unconditionally and leave no survivors!"Ye Chaoge''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "However, the plan has changed, you can rest assured that for the time being, you will not die."


    "Be honest!"


    Jaw was clamped, the next moment, a piece of smelly rags into the mouth.


    The whole mouth was blocked and he couldn''t move at all.


    She tried to calm herself down and think about who would take her life so hard.


    But she excluded all the people in her memory, but she still had no clue. She was a little upset.


    At this time, the flash of light in her mind, she thought of the problem that had been ignored by her subconscious.


    Since that night, and when she came out of Princess Chang''s house, Wei Kai has been emphasizing the issue of her going out of the house.


    I didn''t think about it much before, and I didn''t pay attention to it for various reasons. When I think about it, I find something strange.


    Wei Kai, knowing that she will be hunted down, won''t let her go out of the house Am I right?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it will be. Wei Kai is in front of you. The feeling that you want to ask but can''t find out is like a cat scratching. It''s very uncomfortable.


    She can''t help struggling, but it''s just in vain. Now she''s like the fish on the chopping board.


    The cold sweat on the forehead layer by layer, some even into the eyes, very sour.


    I don''t know how long after that, a sound finally came from outside the broken temple. It was the leader of the man in black before, but this time he was accompanied by a rough middle-aged man.


    "Is this the granddaughter of general Qi?" The man pointed to ye Chaoge.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    "Ha ha, I finally got it..." The man laughs and makes ye Chaoge''s heart sink again and again.


    He''s talking about the granddaughter of general Qi


    "By the way, and this man, when we arrested people, he was beside this woman." The man looked in the direction of the leader in black. He was very happy.


    "God has eyes, God has eyes, let two enemies fall into my hands..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 109

    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    The man squatted in front of Wei Kai and patted him on the cheek.


    Pa Pa sound, in the open broken Temple very loud.


    In a daze, Wei Kai slowly opened his heavy eyelids. When he saw who the person in front of him was, his chaotic brain immediately woke up.


    "Zhou de!"


    His voice was very hoarse and weak.


    Zhou de burst out laughing. "I''m very grateful to you for letting your highness recognize me at a glance."


    Wei Kai glanced over Zhou De, who was very happy with his smile. At a glance, he saw ye Chaoge, who was tied not far away with rags in his mouth. His face was so gloomy and terrible.


    "Let her go, I''ll let you leave Daqi!"


    Zhou de seemed to have heard some funny joke. "Your Highness, do you think you are still the highness of the crown prince? You are my prisoner now, let me leave Daqi? It also depends on whether you can get out of here alive! "


    As if he didn''t get rid of his hatred, Zhou de kicked Wei Kai hard.


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, Wei Kai endured the heavy body, gritted his teeth to keep sober, "it''s Gu that makes you come down here, it has nothing to do with her, you let her go, Gu is at your disposal."


    "I''ve been reduced to a street mouse today. It''s really your fault, but it has nothing to do with her!" Zhou de pointed to ye Chaoge, "if she didn''t help you avoid my investigation that day, how could you leave Lingnan safely? You two, no one wants to live!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are wide open.


    Lingnan, check


    She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Wei Kai. Could she say that the cause of today''s disaster was the accident of the night search in Lingnan?


    So that night, the man hiding in her room was not the enemy''s work, but Wei Kai?


    ¡­¡­ Suddenly, she remembered her inexplicable familiarity with Wei Kai when she first met him


    At this moment, ye Chaoge''s mind is very confused, but at the same time, he is very sober. Many questions and doubts that he can''t think of are all answered at this moment.


    No wonder she met her elder brother in Yuncheng. No wonder she was attacked at the inn in Yuncheng that night. No wonder Wei Kai treated her


    At this time, Zhou de pulled out his sword and pointed it at Wei Kai''s chest. "You''re defending her so much. I think it''s Lang Qing. It''s just right. I''ll help you and send you to the hell to be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were wide open and he sobbed.


    Wei Kai didn''t look at the sword nearby. He looked at ye Chaoge with blood on his lips and said to her, "don''t be afraid, I will accompany you from heaven to earth."


    Don''t be afraid! Heaven and earth, I accompany you!


    Ye Chaoge''s hard heart, bang to split, that fresh heart, began to beat again.


    The old but familiar palpitation came again.


    She looked at him with her eyes wide open, and saw the merciless point of the sword go to his heart. Tears blurred her vision


    If that''s her life, if that''s the end of her life, then she knows it!


    It''s just a pity that she and he are destined to be regret.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t bear to look again, closed his eyes, waiting for her destination.


    Zhou De''s sword is coming closer and closer to Wei Kai''s chest


    At this time.


    Ding -


    a small stone came across the air and easily flicked Zhou De''s sword away.


    "Who, who!"


    Ye Chaoge frets and opens her eyes. The imagined blood doesn''t appear, but her elder brother rushes in with people.


    "Miss, we''ve come to save you."


    Hongmei and Hongchen run to ye Chaoge and cut the rope on her.


    When he regained his freedom, ye Chaoge found that his body was so soft that he leaned against the world of mortals, "prince, Prince..."


    Hongmei nodded, crossed the fight circle and dragged Weikai over.


    Ye Chaoge''s tight heart suddenly relaxed, and the whole person couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    "Little girl, what''s wrong with her?" Wei Kai looks at the world of mortals.


    "Your Highness put it down. The young lady is just weak. It doesn''t matter..."


    Ye Cibai came prepared to save people this time. All the people he brought were the elite of Qi''s army. Soon, he subdued Zhou de and his men.


    Wei Kai stood up, a pair of eyes such as quenched ice, word by word, cold voice: "kill on the spot!"


    Just four words, hovering over the broken temple.


    After a while, the shrill scream soared into the sky, and the lasting smell of blood floated in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge woke up again, she was already in her boudoir of the general''s residence.


    Ye Cibo, who was in front of the bed, was the first to find that she was awake. "My grandfather, my sister is awake..."


    After a while, Qi Jiren came in in a hurry.


    The world of mortals came forward to feel the pulse, and then said with a smile: "general, young master, young lady is OK, just need to rest for a few days.""OK, OK, go, let Lao Tian open a storehouse. Whatever can be used will be used to mend Ge''er''s body." Qi Jiren orders loudly.


    The world of mortals answers with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge sits up slowly with the help of Ye Cibai and looks at the haggard faces of the young and the old in front of him. He feels guilty. "It''s all my fault that worries my grandfather."


    "Well, it''s not your fault this time. It''s good that people are OK now. Don''t mention the past." Qi Jiren waved his hand.


    "Yes, if you can be OK, it''s better than anything. Zhou De is dead, and he won''t threaten you any more." Ye Cibai said.


    When ye Chaoge wakes up, Qi Jiren is relieved. After a while, he leaves.


    Before leaving, Tell ye Cibai to take good care of Ye Chaoge, otherwise, be careful with the whip.


    As soon as Qi Jiren left, ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai how he was.


    "He''s fine. He''s back in the east palace."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song relaxed tone, think of what, Cu Cu eyebrow, "elder brother, you tell me honestly, week is how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from her, he turned to pour her a glass of water. Then he said, "Zhou de was originally the commander of the Lingnan army. Last year, the prince received a secret report that the Lingnan army didn''t have that kind of harmony in private, so he sent someone to investigate..."


    "Later, after investigation, it was found that the Lingnan army led by Zhou de did all kinds of evil in Lingnan, relying on Tiangao and the emperor''s distance. It was only that Zhou de had the right to dominate the party and covered up the news. Most of the people sent by the prince to investigate in Lingnan never came back."


    What happened later is clear at a glance.


    The investigation is clear, but there is no evidence. Wei Yi conceals his identity and sneaks into the Lingnan army. Unexpectedly, Zhou de detects it and sends someone to chase him. In the shelter, he enters ye Chaoge''s room.


    Tuoye Chaoge, the granddaughter of the general of the town, successfully evaded the search and punished Zhou De.


    The Lingnan army was able to clean up again, but Zhou de ran away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    After more than ten years of operation, he has become a wanted criminal.


    However, Zhou de could not help Wei Kai, so he remembered this account to ye Chaoge, who helped Wei Kai get away at that time. After the failure of Yuncheng night attack, he fled all the way to the frontier.


    Wei Kai''s men hunted down Zhou De''s bandits in the frontier, which forced him to flee to the capital.


    When the dog is in a hurry to jump off the wall, he has to drag ye Chaoge as a back cushion when he dies, which is Zhou De''s saying.


    "The last time Wei Kai was injured, he was ambushed by Zhou de. this week, he has been operating in Lingnan for more than ten years, and the secret forces can not be underestimated. Therefore, this matter has been put off until now."


    "So, before you went to Yuncheng to pick me up, it was because you learned that I was targeted by Zhou de and took people to meet me, right?" Ye Chaoge sips his saliva and moistens his throat.


    Ye Cibai nodded, "I received a letter from the prince, and just went to Yuncheng from Qishan."


    No wonder the elder brother at that time was very strange.


    At this point, things have been sorted out.


    Ye Chaoge''s frowning eyebrows are slightly loose, but the eyebrows gathered together never stretch out.


    The elder brother said it completely, but she still felt a little strange for not knowing why.


    What''s strange? For a moment, she couldn''t tell.


    At this time, the red dust came in with the medicine, and the bitter taste spread from the tip of the tongue. After drinking the medicine, he put a candied fruit in his mouth, and the bitter taste gradually faded.


    "Half an hour later, the young lady will be able to eat a little. I''ll let someone arrange it." Red dust with medicine bowl back.


    Ye Cibo is still in front of the bed, "do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head and said in a sour tone: "brother, don''t you go to the east palace to see the prince?"


    She can clearly remember that when she came back from the gratitude Temple last time and learned that the prince was injured, her elder brother was more nervous than anyone else.


    She admits that she is stingy, and her sister is not as good as an outsider!


    "No, the doctor said he didn''t have any serious problems. They were all skin and flesh injuries. It would be OK after a month."


    Ye Cibai obviously didn''t understand his sister''s meaning. After a pause, he said to himself, "you two are also very lucky. You fell from such a high cliff. Bah, bah I mean, you''re lucky... "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly thought of what was wrong.


    Yes, it''s OK to fall from such a high cliff!


    I still remember the place where they fell, surrounded by trees, without any obstacles, but the two of them, one was not injured at all, the other was injured in the back


    She clearly remembers that when she jumped off the cliff, the two of them fell for a long time, until she was stunned by the impact force, and did not fall to the end. Therefore, the cliff was very high.


    Such a high cliff, but can let two people have nothing


    In addition, one week later, he forced the crown prince of a country to be injured again and again. Is Zhou too bad, or is Wei Kai too incompetent?


    These doubts come together, and at the same time, a lot of doubts come to my mind.


    However, there is no answer.


    "What are you thinking so much about?" Ye Cibai''s inquisitive inquiry brings back ye Chaoge''s thoughts of drifting away. When he comes back, he finds that the world of mortals has already brought food.


    Unconsciously, she left for half an hour.


    After eating, the empty stomach was more comfortable. After sitting for a while, he fell asleep.


    At the same time, the east palace.


    Nanfeng carefully applied medicine to Wei Kai''s back.


    "What happened to the general''s house?" Wei Kai asked.


    "Miss Ye Er has woken up. It is said that she is no longer in serious trouble." The south wind returns.


    "Later, you will send some tonics, and then you will send the soothing wood I got before."


    He frightened the girl.


    The south wind blows down one by one.


    After a moment''s silence, Wei Kai said, "from tomorrow, let Xiaohaizi repair the Qixin building."


    When the south wind heard the words, he looked slightly surprised.


    Qixin building is the main building of the East Palace, where the crown princess will live in the future.


    Start to repair, so, your highness and miss Ye Er Is it going to be?


    "Congratulations to your Highness for getting what you want."


    Wei Kai''s face was soothing and smiling, and he received the congratulations.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days in the general''s house, ye Cibai took ye Chaoge back to the government.


    On the way back, she told her again and again: "I don''t know what happened this time. I only told her that you were dragged by the girl of Le Yao to live in Prince Chen''s house for a few days. After you go back, don''t let it slip."


    Ye Chaoge wrote down one by one.


    The brother and sister got out of the car and went to Zhining garden. Qi didn''t doubt anything. Her son said that her daughter had lived in Chen''s Prince''s house for a few days, and she believed it. She didn''t doubt it at all.


    Just feel, a few days no see, daughter seems to have lost a lot of weight, make an effort to prepare more rich kitchen dinner.


    From Zhining garden, he went back to Yining garden.Set up a good sister, ye Cibo just left.


    Seeing ye Chaoge back safely, mother Liu wiped her tears several times secretly.


    Ye Chaoge looked at familiar faces, "you''ve been hiding out for a long time these days."


    "Miss misunderstood. The maidservants didn''t hide. They were at home all the time."


    Ye Chaoge was surprised, "that mother''s side..."


    Mammy Liu pinched her nose and said: "originally, the young master wanted me to go to the general''s house for a few days. Later, I thought it was better to go back to the house, so that I could not go out and in, which made people suspicious."


    "As for the lady, the old slave said that Princess Leyao drove us back..."


    "My mother believed it?"


    Mother Liu nodded awkwardly, "I believe..."


    Ye Chaoge draws the corner of his mouth.


    It''s Yue Yao. How innocent!


    "Mammy, send the Liubo that my elder brother sent me to Leyao. You can send it to her in person, and then say I''ll thank her face to face when I have a chance."


    Liu Ma Ma repeatedly should descend, entered inside to search six Bo to come out, then went to Chen Qin Wang Fu.


    An hour later, mother Liu came back, and the little girl followed her.


    "You''ve come back safe and sound. I''m sorry to die. I knew such a dangerous thing would happen. At that time, I didn''t stop resigning brother Bai." Yue Yao had a hard time in the days when Wei Kai and ye Chaoge disappeared.


    I always regret that I didn''t stop ye Cibai that day. At least there are helpers.


    "I''m sorry, Chaoge. I just wanted you to talk to the prince''s brother, but I didn''t expect that..."


    It''s more or less awkward for a little girl to apologize for the first time when she is so old.


    "It''s all right. You''re not to blame." No one can blame Yue Yao.


    After a pause, ye Chaoge asked Leyao quietly, "have you ever visited the east palace? I don''t know what happened to the injury on the crown prince''s back


    "OK, almost. Yesterday, the prince''s brother went to court."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkled.


    She saw with her own eyes the injury on Wei Kai''s back. It was very serious. There was even a bone on the side of the waist. However, both ye Cibai and Le Yao said that it was no serious problem. Moreover, she went to court yesterday


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 111

    The doubts in my heart are even stronger.


    There was something in her heart, and she was perfunctory to le Yao. Fortunately, the little girl thought that she had just been frightened and was in poor spirits, so she didn''t think much about it.


    He stayed in the government for a while and then went back.


    After dinner, ye Chaoge sent everyone out on the ground of rest.


    A person lying in bed, sink down to recall the whole process of the whole thing.


    The night is getting deeper and quieter outside.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chaoge spits out a foul breath.


    Looking at the brocade box beside the pillow, he looked complicated and difficult to distinguish.


    ¡­¡­


    Chao Ye''s body has been cured after several days.


    Only in recent days, mother Liu and others found that since their young lady came back, some places have become different.


    It seems to be quieter than before.


    "Miss, do you have something on your mind?" After all, she followed ye Chaoge for the longest time. After several days of hesitation, she could not help asking.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I feel that you have something on your mind If there''s something wrong, you may as well talk to the old slave. Don''t hurt yourself in your heart. "


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "well, if there''s anything, I''ll talk to Mammy."


    It''s a perfunctory remark.


    Mother Liu sighed and went out.


    The room was quiet. Ye Chaoge lowered his eyelids and looked at his fingers which were more and more refined. His thoughts drifted away.


    Mother Liu''s feeling is right. She has something on her mind.


    It''s just a matter of mind, but it can''t be publicized in the mouth!


    Another night, ye Chaoge like a period of time before the general, early people quit.


    Sitting alone in the inner room, it was quiet.


    Originally thought, tonight will have no result, ready to go to bed to rest, the window opened, a tall figure jumped in.


    "Are you waiting for me to stay up so late?"


    Familiar voice rings out, ye Chaoge pauses.


    Looking up at the past, compared with that day''s embarrassment in the broken temple and the woods, Wei Yi at this time restored his former noble posture.


    Looking at him, ye Chaoge said faintly, "yes, I''m really waiting for you."


    Did not expect that she would be so straightforward, Wei Kai stagnated, walked over and sat down opposite her, "miss me?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded again, "yes, I miss you. I miss you very much."


    She bit the last four words very hard.


    Sensitive as Wei Kai, vaguely aware of something wrong, suspicious to look at her, it was found that her face with a smile, but her eyes, but cold terrible.


    Frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "But nothing happened. I just figured out some things and saw some people clearly. At the same time, I also found that I was so stupid that I was fooled for such a long time and didn''t know it!"


    Ye Chaoge is still staring at him, his eyes are cold.


    Wei Kai closed his fingers tightly in his sleeve robe, and his face remained unchanged. He said, "it''s weird, but I haven''t come to see you for such a long time?"


    Bang!


    "Wei Kai, you have been playing with me and calculating me!" Ye Chaoge slaps the table.


    Wei Yi drooped his eyes, "the reason!"


    "Why? Why do you ask me? "


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "do you really think I''m a fool? You are the prince, the prince under ten thousand people. Even if you have been in business for more than ten years that week, you will suffer losses from him one after another! "


    It''s not that Zhou is too strong. It''s him. He was teasing mice and cats at the beginning!


    Wei Kai is the cat, and Zhou De is the mouse!


    As for what role she played during that period, we have to ask Wei himself!


    Wei Kai is silent.


    He knew that with her cleverness, one day he would find something wrong, but he didn''t expect that she would find out so soon!


    What''s more, it''s been tolerated till now.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, went to the bed and threw the brocade box which had been put at the head of the bed for a long time to him.


    "You go, after that, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road."


    Finish saying, turn to want to leave.


    Wei Kai suddenly took her hand and clasped her wrist, "do you want to go back with me?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the wrists he held and frowned, "I think you are from two worlds. One is different from the other and the other is wide. Each life is happy. That''s good."


    She thought he was terrible.


    She has self-knowledge. She never thinks how smart she is. Now, in the favorable situation, it''s all for her life to fight with him. She doesn''t think she is half of him.


    Knowing that he is in a different way, we should get rid of the relationship while it''s still too late.


    That palpitation is a temporary illusion.Wei Kai''s face immediately cooled down.


    He did all this for her, in order to let her accept him, but now she wants to get rid of him!


    How can I!


    "Get away from me? If I don''t agree, you can''t think about it! "


    The eye son suddenly shrinks, the leaf dynasty song sinks the eye to see him, "you don''t let me regret to save you in the south of the five ridges!"


    "Ye Chaoge! I did it for you Wei Kai knew that she was serious and a little anxious. He clasped her shoulders with both hands. "If it wasn''t for you, why should I bother so much?"


    "You go!" After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "if you don''t go, I''ll call someone."


    The sentence "let''s see that we are alone in the middle of the night, and then you can''t forget me" was swallowed by Wei Kai.


    If he really said that, he would only get her rejection!


    "OK, I''ll go. If I''m still the same as before, I''ll give you time and I''ll spend it with you!"


    When the wind blows, the room is calm.


    Ye Chaoge propped up the table and sat down slowly. His small face, which was still taut at the moment before, was pale at this moment, and his stubborn and cold face no longer existed.


    To him, she knew, she was throbbing.


    When he didn''t hand her over and took her down the cliff.


    Before he asked Zhou to let her go.


    When he said she was crying ugly


    But her palpitation, in the end, told her that everything is his calculation, before and after the huge gap, how can she accept it!


    She hated being calculated, she hated being calculated, if not calculated, how could she be so miserable in her previous life!


    How can she face him? How to accept him?


    Since that night, ye Chaoge has never seen Wei Kai again.


    The days are calm, the weather is still very hot, ye Chaoge is still in the house, and Le Yao still goes to the government to play with ye Chaoge from time to time


    Nothing seems to have changed.


    But those who are familiar with ye Chaoge will obviously find that she has become more indifferent.


    How to say that, it''s like she doesn''t care about anything except the people and things she values.


    Such an obvious change is that he is as careless as Yeh Cibo. In his opinion, his sister has a sense of detachment from the world.


    As if as long as a careless, will immediately become a Buddha.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 112

    Ye Cibai couldn''t hold back his words. When he realized that his sister had changed a lot after she fell off the cliff, he went to the east palace.


    It is said that on that day, the East Palace was flying up and down.


    When ye Cibai came out, his face was painted.


    He did not dare to return to the government, went directly to the general''s house.


    Qi Jiren looked at the corner of his cracked lip and the corner of his blue eyes and asked, "who won?"


    Yecibai bowed his head.


    "Go to the training ground and take a horse step for three hours!"


    If ye Cibai wanted to cry, he would have better go back to the government!


    When ye Cibai went to the east palace to find Wei Yi, ye Chaoge didn''t know about it at first, but two days later Le Yao came to play with her. "I heard that brother Cibai was badly repaired by the prince''s brother that day. What''s the matter with him now?"


    "What''s been badly repaired? The prince repairs my brother? Why? " Ye Chaoge was shocked.


    "You don''t know? What about brother Cibo? "


    "He has been in the general''s house these two days..."


    Yue Yao chuckled, "I know. I''m afraid you''ll see him lose miserably, so I didn''t come back from the general''s house."


    Ye Chaoge said, "Yue Yao, what''s the matter? Why does the prince want to repair my brother?"


    "I don''t know the details. I just heard from the people in the east palace that brother Cibai went to find brother Taizi two days ago. They didn''t know what they had said in the hall, and then they suddenly started fighting. The palace people didn''t dare to go in until brother Cibai came out and his face was painted..."


    At this time, Mammy Liu came to ye Chaoge''s ear, "the young master should be looking at the young lady, and then he went to find the prince."


    The young master had come to see her before, and he could estimate the situation more or less.


    After seeing off Le Yao, ye Chaoge asked people to prepare a carriage and send them to Ningyuan to say goodbye, and then went to the general''s house.


    Tian Bo told her that Qi Jiren and ye Cibo were in the back of the training ground.


    Looking for the past, Qi Jiren is practicing ye Cibai. When he sees her coming, he pauses.


    "Girl, how did you come here?" Qi Jiren side took ye Chaoge handed over the towel wipe sweat, while asked.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time, so I came to see my grandfather." Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Qi Jiren looks at ye Cibai, who is following him. He doesn''t tear him down. After a few words of gossip, he leaves the martial arts training ground and leaves room for his brother and sister.


    When Qi Jiren goes far away, ye Chaoge goes to ye Cibai and gives him another towel. He stares at the bruise in the corner of his eye, which has not yet subsided


    "I didn''t let him take advantage either." Ye Cibai''s eyes dodged.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "Don''t do that again. He is the prince after all."


    Apart from the private relationship, it is her elder brother, the crown prince, who will suffer the loss. Even if there is a big reason to beat the crown prince of a country, it will not be cheap.


    "What about the prince? He can''t bully you!"


    What prince, as long as he bullies his sister, he is the king of heaven, and he can beat him as well!


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge sighed, "he didn''t bully me." It''s just being calculated.


    Unfortunately, she did not listen to her words.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge knows that it can''t be done in one move. He asks ye Cibo to promise her that she won''t act rashly in the future. Then he goes to the front and asks Qi Jiren for help in his study.


    For her arrival, Qi Jiren is not surprised, take a finger point chair, let her sit.


    Wait for the next person on the tea, just after the mouth: "have a decision?"


    "I can''t hide it from my grandfather. I have a decision."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "well, Waizu will do his best, but Ge''er, the final decision is not in our hands, you know that."


    Ye Chaoge looked down at the tea cup in his hand. He was silent for a while and said, "I know."


    "However, as long as you don''t want to, no one can force you with the presence of your forefathers!" Qi Jiren said in a deep voice.


    From the study, ye Chaoge''s heart is quite heavy, back to her yard, looking at the flowers blooming wantonly in the yard, can''t help but some trance.


    The decision was finally made, but she didn''t feel relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after the early court, Qi Jiren did not immediately leave the palace, but stayed.


    In the imperial study, he had a secret talk with emperor xuanzheng for nearly an hour before he came out with a smile.


    After the palace all the way back to the house, see ye Chaoge, the first sentence is: "yes."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    Ye Cibo did not understand, "what has become?"


    "Your Majesty has promised to cancel the marriage between your sister and the prince." Qi Jiren said with a smile.


    "What? Cancel the gift of marriage? " Ye Cibai was shocked by the earthquake.


    Look at his reaction, Qi Jiren is not happy, "how to see your reaction, not very happy?"


    "No, Waizu, do you mean your majesty has cancelled the marriage of Ge''er and the prince?" Ye Cibai said in an urgent voice."How can I cheat you?"


    "Of course not, just, just..." Ye Cibo stamped his foot and turned to ye Chaoge, "sister, is it your decision?"


    At this time, ye Chaoge had come back to himself and said, "yes."


    "This I... " It happened so suddenly that ye didn''t know what to say for a moment. He simply picked up ye Chaoge, spoke to Qi Jiren in a hurry, and went to her yard.


    "Sister, when did you decide? Why don''t you tell me? Do you know what you will face without marriage? What will the people in Beijing say about you... "


    Don''t wait for him to finish, leaf dynasty song interrupts a way: "I know."


    How could she not know.


    Once this story is publicized, she will face countless troubles. Ye Tingzhi, who is in the government, goes to the old lady and ye Sishu in the countryside, hearsay, criticism from the outside world, and her life, etc


    She knows all this.


    "If you know, why do you do it?" Ye Cibo, too impulsive. It''s too impulsive.


    Did she not care about her reputation, her reputation?


    Now in Shangjing, who doesn''t know that she is the prince''s person? Once the cancellation of the marriage is spread, who will marry her in the future? How can she get a foothold in Beijing?


    The spittle of the world alone can drown her!


    "Because I don''t want to marry him!"


    With that, ye Chaoge went back to the inner room.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai followed him in, "what about the beginning? At first you... "


    "At the beginning, there was no definite number, and I was hesitating. Now, I have decided that he, I will not marry!"


    "You


    Ye Cibo opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally he swallowed it all. "It''s all right. You still have my elder brother. If you don''t want to marry, don''t marry. As long as you have me, you will have a share in the family!"


    Hearing this is no different from a heavy commitment, ye Chaoge held back tears for a long time, and could not help it any more.


    Back to the body, voice slightly dumb: "brother, you think I am willful."


    "Well, it''s up to you, it''s up to you..."


    It''s just the price of willfulness


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 113

    The footstep outside the door gradually goes away, and ye Chaoge steps to the bed.


    In fact, she could tell her elder brother that Wei Kai was scheming against her, but in the end, she held back.


    Because of her, the elder brother has done enough. She doesn''t want to let the elder brother and Wei Kaisheng separate for her own sake.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that Wei Kai was excellent as a brother.


    Because of his temperament, his elder brother went to Beijing, where his clan was as close as a dog. He had two friends, one was Wei Kai, the other was Jiang Lin.


    There are only a few of them. You can''t let your elder brother lose one of them because of her.


    Ye Chaoge thought that this matter would spread out soon, but she waited for several days without any news.


    Isn''t it time yet?


    It is also true that the imperial edict has never been issued. Your majesty does not want to give up the idea of marriage, nor does he need to tell the world in a big way.


    So thinking, this matter also slowly put down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Chaoge has been back for half a year.


    It''s getting cooler and cooler. Summer is over, but the old lady and ye Sishu who went to the countryside for summer haven''t come back.


    House is still calm, as if the old lady and ye Sishu back or not, there is no great impact in general.


    This day, Le Yao invited ye Chaoge out to enjoy.


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge answered it. It happened that ye Cibai had nothing to do this day, so he accompanied him as a flower protector.


    About to meet sun and moon Xiaozhu, the brother and sister set out.


    Riyue Xiaozhu is a famous jade shop in Shangjing. By the time they arrived, Leyao was already there.


    Seeing the two of them come in, they immediately say, "brother Cibo, Chaoge, come and have a look at this jade Buddha. Is it good-looking?"


    In front of Le Yao, there is a delicate jade Buddha. The Buddha''s face is kind and the quality of the jade is very good.


    "You are..."


    "It will be my grandmother''s birthday in a few days. How about I send her this jade Buddha as a birthday gift?" Yue Yao looked at them expectantly. She had chosen this jade Buddha for a long time, and it was the only one she could see in the sun moon building.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the meeting carefully, "fortunately, I think old lady Wei will be happy."


    Hearing this, Le Yao immediately laughed, "I also think my grandmother will be happy." Then he asked the shopkeeper, "wrap it up and send it to..."


    Before he finished, a haughty voice suddenly came out of thin air: "wait, I want this jade Buddha."


    Yue Yao is such a big girl. She''s the only one who grabs other people''s things. She''s never been robbed before. It''s fresh for a moment.


    In front of them are two strange young women, followed by four servant girls and four little boys, which is bigger than that of Le Yao.


    The woman who robbed the Jade Buddha with her was a woman with a high body weight. Her manner was full of arrogance, and her eyes were full of undisguised disdain, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Yue Yao narrowed her eyes. "You want to rob me?"


    The woman saw that she was a little girl, with only a man and a woman and a servant girl. Her disdain was more obvious, and her jaw was slightly raised. "You didn''t pay money, it''s not your thing."


    Then let the servant girl beside pay the silver and say to the shopkeeper of Riyue Xiaozhu: "put up the Jade Buddha."


    The shopkeeper naturally doesn''t follow. The other party doesn''t know them, but he knows them. No matter how high their status is, they can''t be as high as the princess of the royal family. No matter how much money they have, as long as Le Yao doesn''t speak, he can''t give them the Jade Buddha.


    The shopkeeper looked at Le Yao and opened his mouth to talk. He was interrupted by the latter. "Everything is first come, then come. I like the Jade Buddha first, and it''s mine."


    "Have you paid the money? Do you have your name on it? If you don''t pay for it, it''s not yours. Shopkeeper, can''t you understand me? Pack up the Jade Buddha and I''ll take it away! "


    At this moment, the shopkeeper of Riyue Xiaozhu is not happy. Riyue Xiaozhu is famous in Shangjing. He is the shopkeeper of Riyue Xiaozhu. Although most of his servants are noble families, it is the first time that he has been pointed at by the nose.


    "This girl, this jade Buddha is really the girl''s first choice. You might as well have a look at something else. I''m Sun Moon Xiaozhu..."


    Don''t wait for the shopkeeper to finish, that woman impatiently interrupted, "so much nonsense, don''t you think the silver is little? As early as I''ve said, I''ll pay twice as much as Miss Ben. Now it''s OK. "


    Hearing this, Yue Yao laughs. Who is the erlengzi who can afford to build the sun and the moon? Who doesn''t have money and status? How dare he compare with the amount of silver.


    "It doesn''t work if you pay ten times as much as I don''t agree."


    Originally, she liked the Jade Buddha. She thought it was just right for her grandmother to give her a birthday present. Now that she was robbed, she liked it even more.


    It shows that she has a good eye.


    Naturally, it won''t let me.


    What''s more, she has always been given her share by others, but she has never been given her share by others!After that, he pushed the Jade Buddha to the shopkeeper and said, "send it to my house."


    "Yes." The shopkeeper takes over the Jade Buddha and quickly recruits the man to hold it carefully.


    Seeing that they were so alone, the woman blushed with anger and faintly felt the taunting eyes cast around her.


    At this time, the shorter woman beside her said: "second sister, I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t think we can afford these people. Although the second sister is a legitimate daughter at home, she has what she wants, but it''s outside..."


    At that time, the woman''s face sank down, and she stepped forward to stop the man, "don''t go. I''m not allowed to let out what I like. Miss Ben wants this jade Buddha!"


    Ye Chaoge looks at the shorter woman, and a faint light passes through her eyes. She pats Le Yao on the shoulder and walks towards the taller woman.


    The other side saw her coming, subconsciously stepped back two steps, eyes full of alert, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chaoge walked up to her and whispered in her ear.


    The woman was shocked and looked at Le Yao in disbelief. The arrogance and arrogance on her face disappeared quickly. Instead, she was frightened. Then she changed again. A pair of eyes that seemed to eat people glared at the shorter woman


    When ye Chaoge saw that she realized it, he stepped back, turned back to le Yao and ye Cibai, and laughed at their confused sight, "let''s go."


    Two people look at each other, the heart with a cat like, very curious ye Chaoge just told her what the woman said, can make her expression so wonderful.


    When passing by the shorter woman, ye Chaoge said, "girl, you are very smart, but unfortunately, you use the wrong person."


    Then, without waiting for the woman''s reaction, she went out of the sun moon building with Yue Yao and ye Cibai. As she got on the carriage, she heard slapping and screaming from behind.


    This makes Le Yao and ye Cibai more curious.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 114

    I got into the carriage.


    Not waiting to sit down, Yue Yao can''t wait to ask ye Chaoge, "what did you just tell her that made her look so ugly? And what use? "


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyes and looked at the muddled Le Yao. Instead of answering, he asked her, "don''t you think that girl is familiar with you who robbed the Jade Buddha?"


    Finish saying, smile at her, meaning is very obvious.


    Even so, Yue Yao didn''t react. She held her chin and thought for a while. Then she shook her head. "I don''t think so. Where are you familiar with it?"


    Look at her serious appearance, ye Chaoge can no longer stretch, happy.


    Yue Yao is even more confused. Her servant girl, Wei Bai, can''t help but remind her in a low voice: "princess, what does Miss Chaoge mean? That girl has something to compare with you Like. "


    "Like me?" she said "Where is it like? Am I that ugly? "


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help but smile for a while. In Yue Yao''s more and more bulging cheeks, he stopped when he saw the good, wiped away the tears from his eyes and said, "the girl looks good. Where can you say she is ugly. I''m not talking about your looks, but your looks. "


    Look?


    Seeing that Leyao still didn''t respond, ye Chaoge had to go on: "I still remember the first time I saw you, when I was in the palace. Your arrogant appearance at that time is still fresh in my memory..."


    For the sake of this, if Le Yao can''t react again, it will be totally hopeless.


    At the moment, he stares at ye Chaoge angrily, "well, you''re trying to replace me."


    "It''s really not. I mean, most of the people who often show their emotions are simple people who have no heart, just like you and the girl just now."


    Fearing that she would really blow up her hair, ye Chaoge quickly explained, "that girl is just spoiled by her family. She doesn''t have much heart. On the contrary, the woman who doesn''t speak much around her..."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge pauses, pulling a sarcastic arc from his lips.


    "What happened to her?"


    Leyao is the princess of Leyao who was granted by Emperor xuanzheng. She is deeply loved and protected all the time. Those bad things never appear around her. Therefore, she still doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Chaoge.


    "She used us!" Ye Chaoge''s voice is slightly cold.


    If it''s just the intrigue between the two people, it won''t hinder her and have nothing to do with her. She won''t meddle in that business.


    But, she uses them to go up to that slightly taller woman, this can''t!


    Use them. Have you asked her?!


    See Le Yao still don''t understand, ye Chaoge will see things with her in detail.


    When ye Chaoge and ye Cibo went to Riyue Xiaozhu, they met the two women at the door. At that time, she noticed that the shorter woman was looking at the carriage she was riding when she came.


    And the carriage was marked with the mark of the government.


    If it''s just that, it doesn''t mean much.


    Let her really heart is that woman''s sentence: "second sister, that jade Buddha is really good-looking, bought to grandmother, her old people will be happy."


    At that time, Yue Yao''s mind was on the Jade Buddha. Ye Cibai had always been rude. He strictly observed the etiquette of men and women''s defense, and never went to the girl''s house.


    But she was different. She heard this sentence clearly, and then the taller woman began to fight for the Jade Buddha. Until the shorter woman spoke again, ye Chaoge was sure of all this.


    If you take the words of the shorter woman apart, it''s nothing. If you can put them together, it''s a big problem. Moreover, the taller woman is heartless. A sentence like "we can''t afford it" and "although she''s a legitimate daughter at home" is enough to stimulate the woman with a high heart.


    Although she did not know their identities or their relationship, she knew that they would not be official women since they did not recognize Le Yao. However, they could buy jade Buddha at such a high price without blinking an eye. It can be seen that the two were rich or not.


    The shorter woman recognized her and her elder brother. As for the identity of Le Yao, she wanted to know that there was no difference between them, so she calculated to let the taller woman offend them, take advantage of them and let her have bad luck!


    "Stop and go back!"


    After listening to ye Chaoge, Yue Yao quit immediately.


    She''s so big, she hasn''t been taken advantage of, and she hasn''t been so subdued. She''s a great princess, and she''s been shot by a little girl who doesn''t know her identity!


    Although the other party didn''t succeed, it was ye Chaoge who saw through her mind. If she didn''t see through, wouldn''t she follow her heart and become a sharp blade in her hand to eradicate the enemy!


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge comforted him and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a fight between little girls. Now that they''re gone, I''ll..."


    "I''m a little girl. They are older than me. Are you ashamed to use me as a little girl? No, I have to go back. I can''t swallow it if I don''t go back! "


    When did she hold her breath so much.Ye Chaoge saw that she was really angry. She regretted telling her so much. Before she left, she had already told a slightly higher woman. According to her domineering nature, the slightly lower woman would not be able to get a better one.


    If they go back, doesn''t it look too low?


    Think, see to tiny white, she is Chen Pro princess''s person, disposition and steady, person intelligence, will certainly help to persuade one or two.


    But she was wrong. Weibai not only didn''t help persuading, but also filled with righteous indignation. She had the appearance that she wanted to demolish the other party.


    Ye Chaoge helplessly supports the forehead, "really want to go back?"


    Yue Yao gives her a "when are you so wordy" look.


    "At that time, not only the people in Riyue Xiaozhu knew my identity, but also others. If I didn''t say that today and spread it out in the future, wouldn''t it be said that Princess Leyao was stupid and easy to use? Today you are there to see through it. When you encounter similar things in the future, you are not there, and I don''t see it. What''s the face of my Chen Prince''s house? What''s the face of Princess Leyao? "


    Speaking of the face of Chen Qin Wang Fu, ye Chao Ge doesn''t know what to say.


    What''s more, she was not thoughtful just now. She only stood on her own point of view and ignored Le Yao. She was a princess and had all the willful capital.


    Think of, then also no longer obstruct.


    The carriage didn''t go too far. It turned around a street and went back to riyuexiaozhu.


    When the shopkeeper received the report from his servant, his heart jumped and he knew that the little princess Leyao had come to find the place. Thinking about it, he gave the shorter woman a look of self-interest.


    The girl''s eyes are poisonous, and she chooses the big one to make use of it. But why doesn''t she think about it? Her little careful thinking will make use of her second sister. If she wants to make use of other people, she has to see if she is qualified.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 115

    When I got off the bus, I just saw the two women leaving.


    The shorter woman''s cheeks were red and her eyes were red. Obviously, after they left, she was beaten by the taller woman.


    Seeing them return, they were both stunned.


    The taller woman was embarrassed. After all, they witnessed her stupidity, while the shorter woman was a little flustered. It was obvious that Yue Yao was not good at it.


    Yue Yao doesn''t talk nonsense either. She goes into the door of sun and moon Xiaozhu and orders the shopkeeper to close the door and let her accompanying palace guard guard guard at the door.


    Most of the guests in the sun moon building witnessed the event, figured out what happened, and came forward with tacit understanding: "I''ve seen Princess Leyao, Princess Ann."


    After calling up, he said hello to ye Cibai and his sister. In fact, they just knew each other.


    Looking at this scene, the two women''s faces suddenly changed.


    Who can think of, that half big girl piece, unexpectedly is a princess!


    The shorter woman could hardly stand up. She knew that the two men and one woman came from the government. She also guessed that if they could make friends with the government, the woman must have a good identity, but it was only limited to the daughter of everyone. She didn''t expect that she would be the princess!


    No wonder the shopkeeper at that time would be such a pose!


    Regardless of their psychological activities, Le Yao walks up to the shorter woman and raises her jaw with one hand. The little girl who is proud and aloof when ye Chaoge first meets comes back.


    "Tell me your name, Princess!"


    The woman''s body trembled a few times and her lips trembled, "min, min girl He Linglan... "


    "Minnv? What kind of girl are you from? " Yue Yaoyou opens her mouth.


    He Linglan couldn''t hold on any longer. She knelt down on the ground with a puff. "The people''s daughter has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. She doesn''t know that the pearl is the princess. I hope the princess doesn''t remember the villain''s life. Let the people''s daughter have eyes and no pearl..."


    "If I don''t forgive you, I will be a villain." Le Yao chuckled, "in this case, the princess can not bear the word villain in vain, micro white!"


    "The maid is here." Micro White came forward.


    "Slap me hard!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the words came out, other people laughed. He Linglan sat down on the ground and never got up again. The face of the taller woman next to her was pale, and her eyes were twinkling with heartlessness.


    Biting her lips for a while, Putong knelt down and said, "princess, please forgive me. My sister has never seen the world. Please forgive her. This time, the daughter of the people will surely let the elders discipline her well and never let her get in the way of the princess again. Please forgive me, please forgive me..."


    "You pleaded for her? If Chaoge didn''t see her ulterior motives, do you know that she is you at this time? " Yue Yao looks at each other in disbelief.


    "Min Nu knows, but she is min Nu''s sister after all. Even if she is not a mother, she is from the same vein. Min Nu can''t bear to see her punished. She just asks the princess to forgive her. The elder of Min Nu''s family will give you an explanation."


    "You


    Yue Yao often heard that good for evil, good for evil, but she never saw it. Today, she is in a complicated mood.


    In her view, this is not a good for bad, but stupid!


    She didn''t know that she would let he Linglan off today, but she would let her off in the future?


    "Le Yao." Ye Chaoge came forward and said, "look at this girl''s heart of protecting her younger sister, let''s take it lightly."


    He lowered his voice and then said: "if you hold your hand high, the other party will remember you well. Moreover, he Linglan has offended you. When she goes back, her elders will not forgive her lightly. Compared with you punishing her in public, I think that for he Linglan who wants to step on others, being abandoned by her family is the heaviest punishment."


    A girl who offended the princess, even if she was raised and put down, even if she would not give up, she would not pay attention to her.


    Yue Yao listened to ye Chaoge''s words, thought about it, and said to Wei Bai, "just give her a lesson."


    Then he looked at the two sisters and said, "today, for the sake of Chaoge and you, the princess will spare her. Take it back and let your elders have a good life. If you let the princess see her next time, it will be more than just a slap in the face!"


    Sure enough, this words a, that he Linglan doesn''t see any happy idea, on the contrary more and more pale.


    Pa pa pa -


    Wei Bai used a lot of skillful force in these three times, but after three times, he Linglan''s face became red and swollen.


    After beating people, Yue Yao''s breath relaxed a lot and let Sun and moon Xiaozhu open the door.


    "What do you do when you close the door and block the window? What have you done, Le Yao? "


    Familiar voice came, ye Chaoge body suddenly a Zheng.


    Yue Yao turned to look at the past and said, "brother Prince, why are you here?"


    "Passing by." Slightly cool Mou son swept a circle around, light call up: "all up."


    "Thank you, your highness." All the people who prostrated on their knees rose."What are you doing?"


    Le Yao light mouth: "nothing, meet a not long eye."


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai did not ask much. Looking at ye Chaoge with his head down, he said to le Yao, "you have not changed your temper at all. If you have similar things in the future, you are not allowed to drag Miss Ye Er."


    Ye Chao''s finger moved slightly and his heart sank.


    "Why?" Asked Le Yao.


    "I''m afraid you''ve damaged her."


    Bang when, a heart directly fell to the bottom.


    Ye Chaoge''s face is very ugly. He can''t have no idea about his Majesty''s change of marriage. Knowing this, he still talks to her in front of everyone. What does he mean!


    "Your Highness, princess, I''ll leave first when I think of something else in my family." Having said that, he pulls up ye Cibai and leaves. He doesn''t hear anything about Le Yao''s shouting behind him.


    Yue Yao watched the carriage of the government leave and looked at Wei Kai with her mouth bulging: "brother Prince, where did you provoke Chaoge?"


    She doesn''t know anything about men and women, but she doesn''t know nothing about them.


    Moreover, according to her understanding of Yue Yao, she is not the kind of person who does it for no reason.


    "Why, in your eyes, I provoked her?" Wei Kai narrowed his eyes. His eyes were dangerous.


    Yue Yao was not afraid of him and said, "I know the temperament of Chaoge. You must have provoked her. Besides, Chaoge is so good-natured and has a good temper. It''s not you who provoked her!"


    She has a good temper?


    Wei Kai couldn''t help thinking that she was covered with thorns. He touched her nose. If she had a good temper, there would be no one with a good temper in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yue Yao came to the government to find ye Chaoge.


    As soon as you enter the door, there are complaints.


    "Chaoge, you were so ungrateful yesterday. How could you just take brother Cibo and leave me alone? Do you know what my brother told my mother when he sent me back to the palace? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 116

    Without waiting for ye Chaoge to respond, Leyao Bala continued: "he told my mother that I should learn more rules when I''m free! He also warned me not to go out, and most importantly, not to let me lead you astray! "


    Speaking of these, Yue Yao felt that she was about to explode.


    Is this still her cousin?!


    "Chaoge, do you think it''s too much?"


    Ye Chaoge silently pulled his lips in response.


    Fortunately, Le Yao just complains and gives vent. Now that she complains and gives vent, she is more comfortable. Then she tells us that yesterday afternoon, the master of he family came to make amends.


    As ye Chaoge expected, the identity of the sisters of he family is rich or not.


    He family was the richest man in the north before. Some time ago, he family won the bidding for the imperial merchant. Then he family moved to Beijing.


    In the past, he''s a famous family. But in this city, where there are so many families, there are so many noble people going to Beijing. What''s the difference between Huang''s and Shang''s family? It''s just that he''s younger than he''s sisters. They still think that Shangjing is the same as their hometown.


    Chen Qin Wang Fu naturally didn''t have a host house to meet, just sent a steward to let him have a goddaughter, then let it go back.


    Yue Yao didn''t vent her anger on he''s family, and she was impressed by the slightly higher woman who asked for help from Linglan that day.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge smile, "Yue Yao, we are all wrong."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That girl may be the one who is in charge of the whole thing."


    The more she listened to it, the more confused she became. "Chaoge, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m just guessing. I''ll ask Hongmei to inquire about his home. Then I know if I''m right." Hongmei moves quickly. It''s most appropriate to go to where to find out.


    Yue Yao waited suspiciously. About an hour later, Hongmei came back.


    After some inquiry, the identity of sister he was determined.


    The taller one is the second miss of he family, whose boudoir name is he Lingshui, and the younger one is he Linglan, who is the third miss of he family, only half a year younger than he Lingshui.


    When he went back yesterday, he Linglan was beaten and sent to the ancestral hall of he family. He Lingshui also asked him to go to the ancestral hall and knelt down for one night. Then he fainted and was carried back by his servants.


    Ye Chaoge asked Hongmei, "why did he Lingshui invite him to the ancestral hall?"


    "I heard from the servants of he family that the second miss of he family didn''t take good care of her sister, which led to the disaster of the third miss of he family. She just asked herself to go to the ancestral hall and kneel down."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge laughs, "it''s a very good plan. I''m afraid no one in he''s family now blames her for protecting her sister. Instead, they all praise her?"


    "The young lady is very wise. Indeed, this is the case. Miss He er''s appearance not only won the favor of the elder of he family, but also her position in the family is rising day by day, and her public praise is also increasing."


    Listening to ye Chaoge and Hongmei, Yue Yao seems to be listening to the book of heaven.


    Ye Chaoge: "listen to you say so, he Lingshui''s position in the house before is not high?"


    Hongmei: "yes, I heard that although Miss He ER was born directly, her mother died early, and there was no foreign escort behind her. Her position in he''s family has not been very brilliant for many years."


    "It''s the third miss of the he family. Her biological mother is a very respectable aunt in front of master he. She has a high position in the government, even surpassing the second miss he."


    "No foreign support, no mother''s protection, and there are favored aunts and concubines around." Ye Chaoge chuckled, sipped her tea, and continued: "but she came to Shangjing under such circumstances. Today, it can be seen that although she has lost all the people in he''s family, her tolerance is also very comparable."


    "Chaoge, the more you say it, the more confused I am. Just tell me what you want to express."


    Yue Yao was confused and impatient.


    "What I mean is that he Linglan calculated he Lingshui. Rather, he Lingshui pushed the boat along the river and turned the unfavorable situation into a favorable one."


    How can a daughter who is not brilliant in the mansion without any protection live to this day if she is just as arrogant and arrogant as she showed at the beginning?


    This domineering style is just what she pretends!


    It seems that he Linglan is the person who set up the Bureau, but he Lingshui is the real person who set up the Bureau. As early as in the beginning, he Linglan was the stepping stone to complete her upper position!


    "But she pleaded..."


    "Yue Yao, let me ask you, have you ever tried to kill me?"


    "I didn''t. I just had her beaten at most." She''s not a princess who always kills people. How could she kill he Linglan because of such a small matter.


    "I can see your mind, others can see it, and he Lingshui can see it. She knows that you won''t really do anything about he Linglan. She will sincerely plead with her if you can''t do it. Even if it doesn''t work out, she won''t lose anything, and she will win a good reputation of returning good for bad."Anyway, when Yue Yao returned to settle her accounts, her goal was achieved, and the rest was just a surprise.


    Yue Yao sat there silent for a long time, then said: "so, the people who use us are not he Linglan, but he Lingshui?"


    "To be exact, he Linglan really took advantage of us and put it into action, but he Lingshui saw through it and made a plan. In turn, he turned the unfavorable situation into his own advantage, so he succeeded in taking advantage of it!"


    I have to say that he Lingshui is really calculating.


    At that time, even she, who had lived all her life, had been cheated. If she hadn''t come back, she would not have thought about why Lingshui had become a wedding dress until Hongmei sent her accurate information!


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? If we don''t go back... "


    "Even if we didn''t go back, although the result would not be what it is now, it didn''t do her any harm. After all, you didn''t show your identity at that time, and you didn''t hold them accountable for it."


    "Then how can she be sure that we will go back?"


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "should be guessed, or, she was also gambling, specific what she was thinking, I think, I''m afraid only her own clear."


    Bang!


    "No, I want to find out. If it''s true as you said, what will become of the princess? Is it the monkey their sister played with? "


    If he Lingshui is the leader of the whole thing, she will not let her go!


    She is more hateful than he Linglan!


    She not only made use of them, but also played them as monkeys. She also made use of their compassion!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Then she picked up her skirt and ran out.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge quickly asked people to stop her, "Yue Yao, don''t be impulsive. These are just my guesses, and there is no real evidence..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 117

    "Besides, on the surface, it''s over. If you go to see her again, the world will only say that you bully others and do harm to your reputation."


    "Yes, princess, miss Chaoge is right. It''s not worth your reputation to compensate for a princess named he Lingshui. If you are really angry, we have a way. Why choose the one that is most unfavorable to you?"


    Micro white also followed the advice.


    "But..."


    "Le Yao, calm down and listen to me. Not only are you angry, but I''m also angry. I won''t let it go." See through he Linglan''s calculation, she is not angry, after all, she did not succeed.


    But he Lingshui is different, she is blatantly and ruthlessly used them!


    Since she came back, she has never been so subdued.


    Hearing what ye Chaoge said, Yue Yao calmed down a little, "what are you going to do?"


    "Although he Lingshui is the legitimate daughter of he family, she has not been able to make a breakthrough in the past few years, and she has no foundation in he family. Even if she gets attention because of this incident, it is limited in the end. Unlike he Linglan, she has a beloved biological mother, and the eldest son of he family is a mother compatriot with her. Today, not only we can''t swallow it, but also she can''t swallow it!"


    "The more attention he Lingshui gets, the more she hates him."


    He Linglan is a commoner girl, and he family is a merchant. On that day, she will not be counted in the head of Le Yao. Even if she will, she will not dare. She will only be counted in the head of he Lingshui, the two extremes of her fate.


    And what she wants to do is to add fuel to the flames!


    "You mean, let them dog eat dog?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    No matter how famous he Lingshui is, no matter how much attention he gets, he is a woman and wants to marry out. The eldest son of he''s family is the elder brother of he Linglan''s mother. He Lingshui, who has no protection from his mother or other family, is like beating a stone with an egg.


    Yue Yao is a little suspicious, "is this OK?"


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    Yue Yao shook her head in a hurry. "I believe you, but is it too cheap for he Lingshui?"


    "No, that''s the best punishment!"


    It''s hard to get what I''ve been dreaming of. Before I enjoy it for a few days, I''ll go back to the starting point again, which is more effective than beating her.


    Although Leyao''s appearance will be more straightforward, if Leyao''s appearance is true, he Lingshui''s fate will be greatly reduced.


    Since the cause of this matter is in his family''s house, let them go and bite each other!


    They just need to go to the theatre.


    Yue Yao looks at ye Chaoge with a chill on her face and shivers.


    In her impression, ye Chaoge is smart and steady, with a good temper, a good heart, and a soft heart. Suddenly, she finds that it''s not like this.


    She even felt that it would be very unfortunate to be the enemy of Ye Chaoge!


    ¡­¡­


    He family ancestral hall.


    He Linglan knelt numbly and rigidly, haggard and not as pretty as before.


    Creak -


    when the door of the ancestral hall opened, a young woman with the appearance of a servant girl came in with a food box in her hand.


    "Miss three, I''ve come to give you something to eat at the command of my aunt. Please eat while it''s hot."


    He Linglan''s eyebrows moved, "where''s my mother? Did she say when to get me out? I really can''t stand it. If I don''t leave this place, I will die here. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, third lady, don''t say such bad words. Don''t worry, my aunt is trying to find a way..."


    Don''t wait for the maid to finish, he Linglan hysterically interrupted, "think of a way to think of a way, last time also said to think of a way, let me rest assured, let me wait patiently, I have been waiting for how long, I don''t care, I want to go out, I want to go out now!"


    Then I got up and rushed out.


    Seeing this, the servant girl rushed over and hugged her, "miss three, please don''t be impulsive. Now the master and the old lady are angry. If you break out now, you will not be able to get good. There are those two young ladies, who are very popular in your family now. If you go out, she will certainly take this opportunity to make you suffer more."


    Lingsen was a little bit scared at night, but I was so cold in my arms


    "Miss, if you can bear it any longer, my aunt has already got a clue. She is trying to turn the situation around with the young master."


    He Linglan didn''t listen to the servant girl''s words. She heard too many similar words. At first she had hope, but now she didn''t dare to hope any more. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Until, servant girl again way: "young lady, aunt get news, sun and moon small build this matter, is you in two young lady''s calculation."


    When he Ling langdun froze, she grabbed the servant girl hard, "you, what do you say?"


    "My aunt bribed one of the clerks of Riyue Xiaozhu. The other side said that the second young lady knew from the beginning that it was Princess Leyao. She was deliberately, deliberately scheming to lead you into her trap.""Is that true?"


    "It''s true. It''s true. You don''t know. Now the family praises the second young lady for her great family style. Even the old lady who doesn''t like her looks at her with new eyes. The master doesn''t have to say much about her..."


    "My aunt didn''t believe it at the beginning. After all, the second young lady has always been very dutiful. Otherwise, my aunt would not have taken her to heart that day and brought her to Beijing. It turns out that the two young ladies have been playing as pigs and eating tigers. She pleaded for you that day just to gain a good reputation and let everyone look up at her."


    "Besides, my aunt has been starting from both sides of the princess and the government these two days. Sure enough, one of the servants in the government also said that Miss Ye Er came back after she went back. She also lost her temper and said that she had never been used by anyone."


    At this moment, he Linglan had no doubt, and the surprise in her eyes could not be covered, "the princess and miss Ye Er..."


    The servant girl shook her head. "After all, they are the princess and the lady of the government. This can only kill the teeth and activate the blood. But my aunt said that as long as we take this tone, the princess and miss Ye Er will remember us. Why don''t you worry about being unable to stand in the circle of noble women?"


    "So miss, you must hold back this period of time, otherwise, it will only be bad for us. My aunt also said that you are her hope, and it is impossible to ignore you. You just need to watch, and she will certainly avenge you."


    He Linglan bit her lip and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait, wait..."


    "That''s right, miss three. The food is cold. Eat fast. Only when you have enough can you have strength and see the end of miss two!"


    "I eat it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 118

    After listening to Hongmei''s report, ye Chaoge smiles.


    "Miss guess really accurate, that he''s aunt is really a wrist." Mother Liu said with a smile.


    "If she didn''t have the wrist, how could she hold the inner house of he family in her hand after his mother died? Even the old lady of he family praised her very much."


    Every family has its own difficult classics.


    Although he family is only a merchant, it''s not as good as those high-level houses.


    He Lingshui''s biological mother, that is, he''s mother, died a few years ago. In the he family''s inner house, an aunt, he Linglan''s biological mother, was in charge.


    This aunt not only took care of the inner house, but also the old lady''s heart.


    You know, this aunt''s background, but really not on the table.


    Goulanyuan thin horse background!


    An aunt, born in a lean horse family, became the richest woman in the north. She seized the inner house after her mother died of illness and gave birth to her eldest son. She came to this stage not only because of men''s love.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Ye Chaoge rhythmically knocked on the table, "sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If anyone in or out of the house can''t get involved, let the aunt handle it by herself. At the critical moment, she just needs to add fuel to the flames."


    He Lingshui''s calculation, she does not know also just, can know, can''t regard as nothing general!


    Perhaps, he Lingshui is pitiful. She is the legitimate daughter of he family, but she is oppressed by common women everywhere. If there is no such thing, she is very sympathetic to her.


    But she, with her own hands, turned this sympathy into hate!


    She hates being used!


    In her previous life, she was used by Ye Sishu all her life!


    "By the way, miss, Shuwen''s brother has sent a letter. Have a look." Mother Liu scooped out a letter from her arms.


    Books and articles?


    Ye Chaoge took it and opened the letter, which was still the situation of Ye Sishu during this period.


    Since the old lady took ye Sishu to the countryside, Shu Wen sent her every move back to Beijing in the form of a letter from home, and her brother sent it to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it carelessly and was silent when he saw the last few lines.


    Gently put the letter on the table.


    "What does the letter say, miss?" Asked mammy Liu.


    Ye Chaoge gives the letter to her for her to read.


    After a while.


    "What, is this young lady crazy? She even, even committed herself to Lu Shizi? And how did Lu Shizi go to the countryside? Does Mrs. Hou know? "


    After reading the letter, Mammy Liu exclaimed.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "Er Da bu you Niang, madam Hou knows how to manage for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    Thinking of Zheng Yun who treated her very well, ye Chaoge sighed.


    "But this, this is too..." Mammy Liu thought for a while before she came up with a more appropriate idiom, "it''s shocking. If it''s spread, the whole government will be tired of her?"


    Ye Chaoge is silent. With the old lady and ye Tingzhi, what good reputation does the government want?


    "Let''s put this matter aside. How is Qingxi street


    "It''s nothing special, but the people over there say that the woman has been going out frequently recently."


    "Where did she go?"


    "Our people just followed her to the restaurant. She was in the box. Our people couldn''t follow her, and they didn''t dare to follow her too close. The restaurant was full of people with mixed eyes. If they were found, they were not beautiful."


    Ye Chaoge nodded understandably, thought for a while, and said, "there''s nothing wrong these days. Let Hongmei follow her and find out what she''s doing."


    With such a mother and son, she was never at ease.


    At this time in her previous life, Qi was already bedridden. Now, Qi is safe and getting better, which is not good for her mother and son.


    It''s time for her son to get married when he estimates his age. According to their present situation, it''s absolutely impossible to be a good daughter-in-law.


    I can''t help it.


    On that day, Hongmei went to Qingxi street.


    The next night, she came back.


    "Do you mean that she is now on good terms with several official ladies?" Ye Chaoge frowned after hearing Hongmei''s report.


    "Yes, when she went out this afternoon, the maid followed her to the first floor. She saw several other ladies in the box with her own eyes. Her husband''s official position was not too high..."


    "Wait, you said she went to the first floor today?"


    "Yes, it''s the first floor."


    Ye Chaoge took his finger and knocked on the table. For a moment, he said, "in this way, you can follow her. If she still goes to the first floor, you will come back and say it."


    This time, she will go and see for herself!


    Moreover, after such a long time, it''s time to meet for a while, the woman who planted her elder brother and stepmother in her previous life!¡­¡­


    Three days later, the first floor.


    "The box is ready, miss. Come with me." The shopkeeper on the first floor saw the low-key ye Chaoge and Liu Mammy, came forward and lowered his voice.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Ye Chaoge nodded to follow.


    "You''re welcome, miss. The young master said that miss''s business is his business."


    When you enter the box, the shopkeeper rolls up the Feng Shui picture on the wall, revealing the dark grid on the wall, and draws it out. Immediately, you can see the scene in the box beside you, and you can see the voice clearly.


    Thanks and let the shopkeeper leave.


    Mammy Liu brought two chairs, and they watched all kinds of things in the opposite wall side by side.


    After sitting for nearly half an hour, I didn''t hear any useful information. I only heard their chatting about gold, silver, jewelry and silk.


    Ye Chaoge was sleepy, so he focused on the woman in apricot yellow clothes sitting among a group of ladies.


    Pei LAN, the childhood sweetheart of Ye Tingzhi, is also the stepmother of her former life who has been hidden for more than ten years.


    She is the one who slandered her elder brother''s "adultery stepmother" in the previous life!


    Pei LAN, who is nearly 40 years old, has always been a respectable woman. She is dressed in splendid clothes and eats delicacies. She is well maintained. She has a sharp melon face, embroidered eyebrows and apricot eyes. Her skin is white, delicate and beautiful. She looks like a young woman in her twenties and thirties.


    At this time, she is talking with the lady next to her. She is smiling. Even though she has a hard heart, she is afraid that she will turn into a soft finger.


    No wonder Ye Tingzhi went to Qingxi street every year for so many years.


    Pei LAN suddenly felt uncomfortable, as if someone was staring at her, but she looked around at the lady, did not find anything unusual.


    Just at this time, someone said: "among us, who is the most blessed is sister Pei? No doubt, the man loves her and the son is filial. Can we be less fortunate in the future?"


    Pei LAN shows a little complacency, but she is modest.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 119

    "How can my sister exaggerate so much? No matter how good my sister is, I have no reputation and can''t be on the stage after all..."


    "Don''t say that. These are only temporary and empty. The key is to look at men. Look at me. What''s the use of just keeping the name of a lady in the main room? My master hasn''t been in my room for half a year. I''ll tell you, this name is empty. As long as men have it in mind, what do you want?"


    Immediately on the scene of other humanitarian: "sisters, you say I am right."


    The others echoed.


    Pei LAN is more complacent.


    Ye Chaoge''s face turned chilly when he heard it, and mother Liu was no better.


    "Bah, a group of shameless old people are really like birds of a feather. What kind of people are looking for? If I were a man in their family, I would not go to their room!"


    Mother Liu was so angry that she said something out of her head, and her eloquence reflected what she had said.


    Looking at ye Chaoge, she didn''t think so much about it. It''s true that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. But a group of zhengtou''s wives are called sister Daomei with an outsider who can''t see the light. This is the way of the world!


    Half an hour later, there were signs of individual visitors on the opposite side.


    Ye Chaoge blocked up the dark grid, got up and straightened out her slightly disordered clothes, and said to mammy Liu, "let''s go and meet her for a while."


    When ye Chaoge and mother Liu come out of the box, Pei Lan also comes out of her box.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    Ye Chaoge conceals many emotions and gives her a smile.


    Pei LAN recognized ye Chaoge at a glance. No, to be exact, she recognized mother Liu beside her, so she recognized ye Chaoge''s identity.


    Mother Liu used to be the dowry mother of Qi''s family. No one knows this better than her. Similarly, she knows that mother Liu is now waiting on the second young lady who just came back from the government.


    She subconsciously some panic, can see the other side to her harmless smile, panic heart gradually returned to normal.


    He also smiles at her.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t stop. He took mammy Liu slowly down the stairs and stepped out of the first floor.


    Five steps ahead is the carriage of the government. As ye Chaoge walks, he counts down.


    When the carriage was only two steps away, the sound of small footsteps came from behind.


    Then came Pei Lan''s voice.


    "Wait a minute, girl."


    Ye Chaoge pulls the corner of his lips and turns around quietly, with a puzzled look on his face: "madam, you call me?"


    Pei LAN came over and said with a gentle smile, "I see that the girl has a good face, but your mother''s surname is Qi?"


    Ye Chaoge is surprised, "how does madam know my mother''s surname is Qi?"


    "as like as two peas, your mother was just like you were when you were young. I guess that I didn''t expect it to be..."


    "It turns out that my wife knows my mother, but I don''t know if she is..."


    Pei LAN smiles, "my name is Pei..."


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Pei!"


    Pei Lan''s face was stiff.


    Mrs. Pei


    Her last name is Pei!


    "Mrs. Pei and my mother are..." Ye Chaoge blinks, pretending not to see Pei Lan''s stiff ground color.


    Pei LAN soon returned to normal, still smile and chant: "I''m old friends with your mother, but we haven''t seen each other for many years, and I''ve just returned to Beijing. I still miss the old people..."


    Ye Chaoge listen, no longer answer, this is want to enter the room through her door?


    Is she really in a hurry?


    "I wonder if you can..."


    Here we go!


    Ye Chaoge said calmly, "if Mrs. Pei doesn''t tell me the address, I''ll go back and talk to my mother. If my mother knows that the old man has returned to Beijing, she will be happy to visit."


    Want to come in?


    Dream!


    Pei Lan''s face was stiff again, "this..."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Pei convenient?"


    "I..."


    "Or is Madame just deceiving me?" The smile on ye Chaoge''s face was all over, and his face was full of alert. He turned his head and said to mammy Liu in a panic: "Mammy, this lady is not a human dealer, is she? When I was a child, I suffered losses in the hands of traffickers.... "


    In a word, ye Chaoge bites very hard, and his voice is also raised a bit.


    Soon attracted countless people to see.


    Things change too suddenly, Pei Lan also some reaction not to come over, was surrounded by people, around the voice of pointing followed.


    She has always been invisible. At this time, she became the focus of attention. At the moment, she was in a mess, covered her face, pushed away from the crowd and ran away.


    Ye Chaoge stood in the same place, looking at her hasty back, thinking.


    Pei Lan''s reaction is strange.


    Think, low voice asks Liu Mammy, "mammy can have to feel that her reaction is a little extreme?""Xu knows that he''s an outsider, so he can''t see the light." Liu also felt a little strange.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head. No, if it''s just because of the identity of the outer room, the reaction will not be so big.


    Pei Lan''s reaction seems to be more like fear of people than because she can''t see the light because of her outer room identity.


    Take this doubt to heart and say, "let''s go."


    After today''s trip, she confirmed one thing, Pei LAN began to worry.


    It''s even possible to take Qi as a breakthrough point.


    Qi''s temperament and soft, if you know her existence, will let them into the house, and she, afraid to see this.


    Back in Yining garden, mother Liu closed the door.


    "What''s next, miss?"


    "Send someone to check Pei LAN again."


    Liu Ma Ma is tiny surprised, "check her again?"


    "Well, I always feel that we have overlooked something. You can send someone to check it again." Pei Lan''s overreaction at that time, she was still a little concerned, just in case, it was safe to check.


    Before long, mother Liu came back with another piece of news that surprised ye Chaoge.


    "Miss, our people find that ye Yuxuan has a close relationship with the second daughter of the Minister of war. I''m afraid It''s not a normal relationship. "


    Ye Chao Ge Leng Bu Ding heard this, some Zheng Leng, blinked, "who and who?"


    "Ye Yuxuan and the second daughter of Lord Liang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, are the handkerchief of Siyuan, Liang Wantong."


    Speaking of Ye Sishu''s handkerchief, ye Chaoge has an impression.


    Liang Wantong, one of Ye Sishu''s good friends.


    And ye Yuxuan, the son of Pei LAN and Ye Ting, her half brother!


    "Oh


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "eyes are still very high."


    Know to depend on the ambition of Pei LAN, the daughter of small door small household decides not to look up to, can not expect, unexpectedly looked up to the direct daughter of the Ministry of war Secretary!


    I don''t know whether they should say they have high eyes or big ambitions!


    I just don''t know if the Liang family can look up to her son!


    "What shall we do next, miss?" Asked mammy Liu.


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, something flashed through his mind and his face froze.


    No, the Liang family not only looked up to him, but also married Liang Wantong to him!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 120

    Ye Chaoge remembers.


    The former imperial government held a grand wedding, but at that time, because of her elder brother''s business, she was extremely cold to the imperial government, and she was busy being the so-called good wife and mother, so she didn''t show up.


    And this happy event is the wedding ceremony of the outsider. It is Liang Wantong, the second daughter of Liang family, the Minister of the Ministry of war!


    "Miss, miss What''s the matter with you? " Mother Liu called anxiously. She didn''t know what was wrong with Miss Liu. She was fine just now, and suddenly her face changed greatly.


    I don''t look right.


    Ye Chaoge''s voice trembled: "Mammy, where''s Ye Yuxuan? What has he been doing recently? "


    "I don''t know, miss. You just..."


    "I''m fine, Mammy. You''ll let people check it first. I want to get the news as soon as possible."


    She had a guess in her mind that needed to be confirmed.


    She had never seen her young lady so eager before, and mother Liu ran out.


    Mother Liu came back again. It was already dark outside. Ye Chaoge was waiting for news. Seeing her coming back, she asked how she was?


    "Yes, yes. Ye Yuxuan''s recent journey is simple. He contacted Miss Liang er..."


    Ye Chaoge''s hand slowly dropped in mid air.


    She sure as expected, underestimated this never put in the eye heart ye Yuxuan!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long night.


    Ye Chaoge is lying on the bed, and all kinds of things that she did not pay attention to in her previous life are surging in her mind like sea waves.


    That pile, piece by piece, one by one floated in front of her eyes.


    Her goal is more and more clear, and her mind is more and more clear.


    No matter how things develop today, even if the road ahead is long, even if the road is far away, she will go on, because she has to protect her care!


    Toss and turn between, unconsciously outside the day is bright.


    Ye Chaoge, who had not slept all night, sat up, got out of bed and went to the window, looking at the light of dawn in the sky.


    Like a wisp of life hope, light up the front.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, ye Chaoge''s spirit is very good.


    As if yesterday''s heavy has gone, rekindled the fighting spirit.


    She is not afraid of the past problems, but she is not afraid of the past problems!


    "Mammy, keep an eye on the mother and son, and master every move of them. If there are not enough hands, tell me, I''ll go to my grandfather and ask for more people."


    Liu mammy should smile, "now is enough, Miss rest assured, there are any changes, will be the first time to tell Miss."


    "Ye Yuxuan and Liang Wantong, in particular, must find out where they are going."


    If everything is in its infancy, she will personally cut off the budding bud!


    ¡­¡­


    Since that day when he went out to meet Pei LAN, ye Chaoge returned to the state of staying at home again.


    There is no news about Pei Lan''s mother and son.


    I thought that Pei LAN or Ye Yuxuan was the first to find her, but I never thought that ye Tingzhi was the first to find her.


    This evening, ye Tingzhi once again set foot in Yining garden of Ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t get up to greet him. He just looked up and said, "why did my father suddenly come to Yining yuan?"


    The attitude is neither hot nor cold, and the voice is light.


    Full of heavy thoughts, ye Tingzhi didn''t realize his daughter''s indifference. He said in a deep voice, "Ge''er, I have something to say to you alone."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Looking at him like this, we know that those who should come always come back.


    Sweeping a few glance at them, mother Liu with a room of servant girls immediately back out.


    Before leaving, I looked at ye Chaoge anxiously.


    After a while, only Ye Tingzhi and ye Chaoge were left in the room.


    Ye Tingzhi sat on the opposite side, hesitated to speak, opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t know why.


    Ye Chaoge seems to have a sneer in her eyes and heart. It seems that she has never seen Ye Tingzhi like this since she came back.


    No, to be exact, I have never seen it in my previous life or in this life.


    In her previous life, she had the impression that she was respectful and wanted to be close to Ye Tingzhi''s father, but he gave her such a high feeling that she did not dare to be close to him.


    In her eyes, he was tall and unattainable.


    But this life, all these, all overthrow, he is a despicable, selfish to the extreme villain!


    What she saw most in his face was his false face, and his ulterior intention with purpose. But it was the first time that she wanted to talk and stop like this.


    It is also because it is the first time that she is even colder to him.It can make the father who has always been superior stop talking about his daughter who has never been valued by him, and hardly think about why!


    Pressure down the heart of the sneer, ye Chaoge indifferent mouth: "father has words, but say no harm."


    "Song er..."


    In just a few moments, ye Chaoge''s heart was full of twists and turns. Ye Tingzhi hesitated and even did not dare to look at ye Chaoge''s eyes for a time. His eyes were shining fiercely.


    I don''t know how many turns I made in my heart. One of Ye Ting gritted his teeth and opened his mouth heartily: "I heard that you went out a few days ago, didn''t you..."


    Sure enough, it''s for Pei LAN!


    Also, only the mother and son can make his face show the normal reaction of human nature.


    "So? What on earth does father want to express? " Ye Chaoge lightly interrupts his prefix.


    "I..." Ye Tingzhi was a little unhappy, but he didn''t break out after all. It''s just that his attitude, compared with his previous hesitation and hesitation, was much firmer at this moment and seemed


    Well, it''s right.


    Ye Chaoge was amused by the four words suddenly flashed out of his mind. What''s his face?


    "You''ve seen her, haven''t you? What about? She... "


    "My father wanted to ask me what I thought of her? What about her people? " Ye Chaoge paused and said with a smile: "or besides, my father wants to ask me if I have done anything to her?"


    Being robbed of white again, the expression on Ye Tingzhi''s face could hardly hold up.


    "As a father, when he learned that his daughter had seen him in the outer room, his first thought was not to ask, did she do anything to you?" Ye Chaoge opened his mouth with incomparable irony.


    Hearing this, ye Tingzhi almost didn''t want to retort: "Lan''er is so gentle and good-natured, only you do to her."


    Ha!


    No longer can''t help it, ye Chaoge laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at why you''ve lived half your life, and you''re still defending the name of the Lord. I laugh at why you''ve lived half your life, but you''re just a ladder used by people." Ye Chaoge looked at him and said mercilessly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 121

    Pop!


    Ye Tingzhi raised his hand and hit ye Chaoge in the face.


    This slap is simple and loud.


    Suddenly, the room was quiet.


    Ye Chaoge covered his beaten cheek, not angry, but laughed. The laughter was louder and louder. He laughed and burst into tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "You, you..."


    There was regret on Ye Tingzhi''s face. After slapping ye Chaoge, he felt some regret. Now ye Chaoge is not easy for him to move, even if he is her father.


    But this regret, after hearing ye Chaoge''s laughter, was exhausted.


    Ye Chaoge reached out to wipe the crystal from the corner of her eyes, put her hands on the table, her eyes were colder than the winter in the December. She stared at him and said word by word: "you are my father, you gave me life, I hate you, but I also owe you, you beat me, I accept it, but, ye Tingzhi, this is the last time, go back to tell Peilan, she and her cheap seed had better give you I''ll be honest. Don''t play tricks in private. Otherwise, I''ll be in a hurry. I can do it


    Word by word, pointing in the direction of the door, "the door is over there, father, please!"


    "You, you! Evil girl, unfilial evil girl


    Ye Tingzhi was so angry that he shivered all over. His arm trembled and pointed to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge sneers and stares at him with the slight radian of his lips.


    Lip slightly lift, "beam is not right, you also want me this beam is right, what good thing to think!"


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    Ye Tingzhi''s face twisted and glared at her: "don''t forget, I''m your father!"


    "So what? You feel your conscience. Do you have the obligation to be a father? I''m just. After all, I''ve been out since I was a child. Where''s my brother? What about mother? At the beginning, since you married my mother for the sake of your future, you have to bear the consequences. Don''t become a woman''s watch again and again, and even set up a memorial archway! "


    "You Raise your hand, pose and greet.


    Ye Chaoge did not hide, so he stood there, smiling: "my father is going to want, this slap down, I can''t guarantee what I can do next."


    This slap did not go on in the end.


    Bang!


    Ye Chaoge stood in the same place, looking at the back of Ye Tingzhi who left in panic, his eyes were deep and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the battle between the father and daughter of Ning yuan spread to Wei Kai''s ears.


    After hearing the dark Guardian Ye Tingzhi slap ye Chaoge, his dark eyes were full of terrible storms.


    For a long time.


    "Send someone to help her. Give her what she wants."


    "Yes..."


    The dark Wei retreated, and Wei Kai sat alone in the hall, looking at the moon disk hanging high in the night sky, his heart undulating.


    Since the last farewell in Lingnan, his people have been hiding around her. At the beginning, his purpose was very simple. She was the sister of his good friend ye Cibo, and he was tired of him, so he protected her.


    But unconsciously, this simple purpose gradually changed.


    Her every move, every word and every action, every day, will pass through the dark Wei, a word does not fall to his ears, as time goes on, his heart, mentality, feeling, also imperceptibly changed.


    More and more attention has been paid to her, as well as to her.


    At the beginning, he could not accept such a change. Since he was a child, he knew what he wanted, and he also knew that his life could not be out of control.


    Her arrival was a fetter beyond his control.


    Gradually, he accepted such a change, also admitted to her mind, more want to continue to develop with her.


    After all, he also wants to get married. Since there will be someone around one day, it''s better to find a suitable one, ye Chaoge.


    For this reason, he gathered his true temperament and approached her. The closer he approached her, the more confused he was. Whether he was the real temperament or the former one in front of her was the real one.


    In front of her, he can''t help but become relaxed and happy. Even if he wants to ignore it, he can''t.


    But what she showed was completely opposite to him.


    The more he wanted to be close to her, the more she rejected him and resisted him. He could see whether she really resisted him or played hard to get.


    Although she was on guard every time she faced him, he still saw sympathy from her eyes from time to time, which made him particularly confused.


    Finally, she made a thorough division of positions.


    That night, his heart hurt.


    I don''t even remember how I got out of her room and how I got back to the east palace.


    At that time, he really realized that before, no matter how she rejected him and resisted him, as long as he was allowed to stay by her side and appear around her, he would be happy.Now, he''s not even qualified for that.


    He knew that she was blaming him for scheming against her over Zhou De, and she blamed him.


    He understood that he gave her time to accept herself again, one day, two days, one month, two months, one year, two years


    He is the most patient person. He can afford to wait.


    If she doesn''t want him to come near, he will stand at a safe distance and look at her. If she doesn''t want to see him, he won''t appear in front of her for the time being, as long as she doesn''t forget herself.


    My heart is boiling.


    Wei Kai dropped his eyes and laughed bitterly.


    If half a year ago, someone told him that after half a year, he would work hard for a little girl movie, he must think that the other party is crazy, or he is crazy.


    But who can imagine, he really has this day.


    It was another sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tingzhi comes to Ningyuan, ye Chaoge orders people to hide it.


    On the surface, the government is still calm, but she knows that the storm has started.


    The people that mammy Liu sent to monitor Pei Lan''s mother and son were very efficient, and the news came one by one.


    And she has a clear understanding of the progress between Ye Yuxuan and Liang Wantong.


    Pei LAN is beautiful, and ye Tingzhi is not bad. The appearance of their son is not so bad. In addition, he has some talent. As long as his mouth is sweet, how can Liang Wantong, a girl who has never experienced love affairs, not be moved by it.


    "So Liang Wantong doesn''t know ye Yuxuan''s real identity?"


    Mother Liu nodded, "he only said that he was born in a big family. His parents are all here. There is a younger brother and two younger sisters at the bottom..."


    "Brother and sister? How dare he say it Ye Chaoge sneers.


    "It''s not true that an outsider who can''t see the light dares to call the young master and the young lady his younger brother and sister. He''s really shameless. Bah, he doesn''t look at himself. He deserves it!"


    Mother Liu breathed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 122

    At the beginning, after listening to the reports from the people below, Mammy Liu was very angry.


    If it was not the right time, she really wanted to send him a bronze mirror and let him take a good look at it.


    Shameless thing!


    "Find an appropriate time to reveal his true identity to Liang Wantong."


    Mother Liu was slightly surprised, "will she..."


    "Liang Wantong is not that stupid."


    Even if she wants to reveal it, she has to weigh her own weight.


    "But..." As soon as he spoke, ye Chaoge stopped.


    Liu Ma Ma doesn''t understand, "but what?"


    Ye Chaoge looked down at his fingers. "It''s time to go to the general''s house."


    "Miss, do you want to tell General Mother Liu was shocked.


    "It''s time."


    She has to tell her grandfather about this. Once Liang Wantong knows about it, it means that the Liang family knows about it. According to her understanding of the imperial court during this period, her grandfather and the Minister of the Ministry of war have been at odds for many years.


    When the Liang family learned about this, how could they let it go?


    Besides, she didn''t think it could be kept out for long.


    The next day, ye Chaoge spoke with Qi and went to the general''s house by car.


    Qi Jiren was left in the palace when he went to court, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Ordered the servant, Qi Jiren back immediately told her, then went to his yard.


    About an hour or so, what ye Chaoge waited for first was not the news of Qi Jiren''s return to the government, but mammy Liu who came in a hurry.


    "Miss, something''s wrong. The young master was taken away by Jing Zhaoyin''s people."


    Yin Zhaoge stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It is said that the eldest young master beat the youngest son of the Xu family and Uncle Xu Xiaoguo in the street. When he got to jingzhaoyin''s house, the people of jingzhaoyin''s house took the young master away."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge immediately frowned, "how can my brother beat Uncle Xu Xiaoguo? What''s the matter? You can make it clear at one time. "


    Mammy Liu was also anxious. "Changfeng didn''t know exactly what was going on. He only knew that the young master met Uncle Xu Xiaoguo on the way. They argued for a few words, and then Uncle Xu said something in the young master''s ear, and the young master beat him up..."


    Ye Chaoge''s face changed slightly, and his handkerchief was tight and tight.


    "Although my brother is impulsive, if there is no reason, he won''t hit people in the street. There must be something strange about it. Uncle Tian, send someone to check the situation at that time."


    Tian Bo and Liu mammy came together, obviously got the news at the same time.


    "Well, I''m going."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chaoge bit his lip. "Send someone to the gate of the palace and tell him about it."


    If ye Cibai is in trouble, ye Tingzhi can''t count on it, whether it''s reasonable or not. If he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity, ye Chaoge thinks highly of him.


    It is absolutely unrealistic to expect Ye Tingzhi''s help.


    She''s a lady, not a member of the imperial court, and the youngest son of the father-in-law''s family, who is the most favored one, has to be beaten by her grandfather.


    "Mammy Liu, go back to the government in person and tell mammy Chen that no matter what method she uses, it can''t be heard by her mother. I''ll take care of what''s wrong!"


    Mother Liu is used to ye Chaoge''s calmness and calmness. She nods her head and goes back to the government.


    "Qinglan, get ready for the car, go to jingzhaoyin mansion!"


    On the way, ye Chaoge tried to think about the whole thing.


    The more I think about it, the more strange I feel.


    Then the carriage stopped.


    Ye Chaoge looked back and frowned. When he opened his mouth, the curtain suddenly opened and Wei Kai came in. "You go back to the government first."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song brow Cu ground deeper, "why?"


    "Watch the door when you get back." As if afraid that she would not listen to her own, Wei Kai then added: "listen to me, go back and watch the door. There''s me and the general here. You can''t help me if you go. I promise you that I will never let him do anything."


    "Believe me this time!"


    Ye Chao''s singer points to a slight tremble. When she comes back to herself, Wei Kai has got out of the carriage, and the carriage starts to move again, but the destination is not jingzhaoyin''s house, but Guogong''s house.


    Open the porch window, facing the dark eyes of Shangwei Kai.


    He nodded at her.


    Against the light, I can''t see the expression on his face at this time, but I can vaguely feel the firmness in his eyes.


    A floating heart, suddenly, calm down.


    As the carriage faded away, his figure became more and more blurred in his sight. Finally, he could not be seen any more.


    Ye Chaoge puts down the porch window, remembers the whole thing before and after, and thinks that Wei Kai repeatedly tells her to look after the door. There is a faint guess in her heart.


    "Hongchen, tell Hongmei that if Pei LAN has any change, you''re welcome!"


    After the red dust leaves, ye Chaoge slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas.Today''s event disrupted all her plans.


    Seriously, the plan didn''t change fast.


    For ye Chaoge to come back so early, Qi is quite confused.


    As he said, "my grandfather has been busy lately, so I can''t disturb him. He looks at mother Chen quietly. When he sees her nodding, ye Chaoge knows that everything in the government is still under control.


    She came out of Zhining garden and waited for a moment in the shelter of the arch. After a while, she trotted over.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t beat around the bush with her, "you should have listened to mammy Liu about everything, right? You''ve helped your mother control the central government for more than ten years. I''ve been bothered by the recent affairs in the government. "


    Mother Chen answered again and again.


    "Especially at the porter''s side, you must control it yourself!" Ye Chaoge said solemnly.


    "Miss, what do you mean..."


    "I don''t know. I just feel that way."


    At first, she didn''t think about it elsewhere, but Wei Kai''s words reminded her.


    No matter the result is good or bad, ye Tingzhi won''t let go of such a good time when ye Cibai enters jingzhaoyin mansion. How can the two mothers and sons in Qingxi street be willing to let go?


    Although she has ordered Hongmei to look after the mother and son, double insurance is necessary just in case.


    "In recent days, Mammy has been bothered. I will leave mammy Liu. If mammy needs help, she will find mammy Liu."


    After the exhortation, ye Chaoge went back to Yining yuan.


    Then Qinglan and Qingming are sent out, one to the general''s house and other news, one to jingzhaoyin''s house.


    Since then, this waiting time is suffering.


    Such as her previous life in the temple, a long time, living like a year, not too much.


    At lunchtime, there was no news from either side.


    "Miss, lunch is here. Have some first." The world of mortals came back early.


    Ye Chaoge was silent for a while and asked her to set up a meal.


    Sitting in front of the table, her eyes are full of delicious food, with all kinds of color, fragrance and so on, she has no appetite.


    Simply eat two mouthfuls will not eat, let the red dust will those she did not move, take down to other people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 123

    In the afternoon, Qingming, who went to the general''s house to wait for news, came back.


    "The general came out of the palace and went directly to jingzhaoyin''s house. He has not returned yet."


    Ye Chaoshi is expected.


    The Xu family is now the Queen''s mother''s family. Xu Xiaoguo''s uncle is a treasure born to the Xu family''s wife in her late fifties. Since childhood, she has been holding it in her hand for fear of falling, and holding it in her mouth for fear of melting.


    The relationship between the general''s house and the Xu family is fairly good, but no matter how good it is, Uncle Xu Xiaoguo, the lifeblood of the Xu family, was beaten. Moreover, he was beaten in the street, and the most important thing is that ye Cibo took the lead.


    In any case, it is impossible to understand this matter so quickly.


    As for ye Cibo, she is not very worried. No one will do anything to him when his grandfather is here. Besides, Lord Zuo of jingzhaoyin''s mansion knows something about this person and has heard a lot about him through the last rumor.


    The common people''s evaluation of him is that he is not afraid of power, and he is a good official who makes decisions for the people.


    Ye Cibai is in Beijing Zhaoyin''s mansion, and there''s adult Zuo in it.


    What''s more, Wei Kai.


    At this point, ye Chaoge cut everything off.


    "What did Tian Bo find out?" She asked.


    "It''s basically the same as what mammy Liu said before. At that time, except for them, no one heard what Uncle Xu said to the young master."


    There is no progress, although it is expected, but still some disappointment.


    "However, uncle Tian found out that Uncle Xu Xiaoguo was drinking in yuyaolou last night..."


    "When''s the time, Qingming, don''t play tricks. Tell the lady what you know at one time." The world of mortals is drinking.


    Qingming has some grievances. She said it a little bit.


    But also no longer delay, busy will Tian Bo want her to convey the results of the investigation with ye Chaoge said out.


    "Drinking flower wine with the second son of the Chang family in yuyaolou?"


    "Yes, uncle Tian went to see the singer who accompanied him last night. They didn''t pay attention to it at that time. All they knew was that Uncle Xu Xiaoguo was very happy and said," I''ll wait for ye Cibo to watch. "


    Wait for ye Cibai''s excitement?


    The second son of the Chang family?


    Ye Chaoge twists and turns several key words several times, and suddenly comes to light, "red dust, go and take out the name I asked you to remember before."


    Since learning that Pei Lan''s mother and son have frequent small moves, she has made a list of the people she contacted.


    Who makes friends with them, who knows their identity, who despises them


    List them clearly.


    Sure enough, Chang Xing was found on the list of friends.


    Chang Xing, the second son of the Chang family, is quite a famous dandy in Beijing.


    Chang Xing and his friends, and then contact a variety of, ye Chaoge Bang to the table.


    She knows!


    I know why ye Cibo was so impulsive that he lost his mind in the street and beat Uncle Xu Xiaoguo!


    If her analysis is correct, Chang Xing must have known waishizi''s life experience and told Uncle Xu Xiaoguo. That''s why he said "wait for ye Cibo''s excitement.".


    What happened in the street today must be that Uncle Xu stimulated ye Cibo, which made him lose his mind and beat him.


    "Does the grandfather know these things?"


    "Before the maidservant came back, uncle Tian went to jingzhaoyin mansion to inform the general."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song relaxed tone, but this tone hasn''t relaxed agile, she then froze.


    She knew the existence of mother and son in the outer room, so she sorted everything out. Uncle Tian


    "Did you mention it with Uncle Tian?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    Qingming shakes her head again and again. "How dare you without the command of the young lady?"


    So


    Maybe it''s not just Tian Bo, but also his grandfather


    I think of the red plum and the world of mortals that my grandfather sent her before, and what I said at that time.


    All of a sudden, a bold guess came to mind.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, my grandfather knew


    This guess is very bold, but many people who can''t figure it out also gradually become clear with the emergence of this guess.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Qinglan who went to jingzhaoyin mansion also came back.


    As ye Chaoge guessed before, there was no progress. Qi Jiren and the Xu family were deadlocked. Although they did not tear their faces apart, they had a great conflict about their respective concepts of punishment.


    From Qinglan''s mouth, ye Chaoge knows that Weikai has been staying in jingzhaoyin''s house.


    The existence of Wei is equal to the second layer of protection for ye Cibai. If the Xu family wants ye Cibai to be good-looking, and Wei is there, ye Cibai will not be good.


    Today, the queen has no children, and the prince is the future prince. Even if the Xu family doesn''t want to give her this face, she has to give it.


    What''s more, Uncle Xu was just beaten. Ye Chaoge paid special attention to it. It''s all flesh and blood. He just suffered a lot and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.If the Xu family bite too much, it is bound to offend two people, a Qi Jiren, a prince.


    The Xu family can''t be so stupid.


    Although, on the face of it, it''s ye Cibo''s fault, the Xu family must know exactly what happened. If Uncle Xu hadn''t provoked first, how could he have been beaten.


    Knowing that ye Cibo is a rough man, who has been to the battlefield and experienced iron blood, it''s strange that Uncle Xu Xiaoguo, a serious dandy, still runs to provoke him without being beaten.


    Think of these, ye Chaoge mentioned a day''s heart, slowly put down.


    In the dead of night, ye Chaoge is ready to go to bed. The world of mortals knocks on the door and comes in, "Miss, uncle Tian is here. The general wants you to go through the mansion."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge put on clothes, by the red dust and Tian Bo with, on the night, quietly went to the general''s house.


    In the study.


    Qijiren back hand standing there, see ye Chaoge come over, let her sit down.


    The first thing to mention is not about ye Cibai, but about her coming to the government to look for him.


    "I think you already know, Qingxi street."


    Qi Jiren looked at her approvingly, "you can know this matter so quickly, the grandfather really didn''t read you wrong."


    As early as before, he found that his granddaughter was really smart. After all, he just came back. He couldn''t reveal too much about many things. Of course, there was also the meaning of observation.


    And all the way, she didn''t disappoint him.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge knows that his analysis is correct. Qi Jiren really knows the existence of the mother and son in the outer room of Qingxi street.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qi Jiren thought that he was angry about his concealment. He sighed and explained, "Ge''er, my grandfather didn''t mean to hide..."


    "Waizu doesn''t have to say much. All the songs are clear and understood."


    She would have made the same choice.


    She is his granddaughter, but he is different from her. She has a previous life experience, so she has a good grasp of the people around her, but Qi Jiren doesn''t.


    For him, she had been raised outside since she was a child, and she didn''t know anything about her temperament or anything else.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 124

    "If only you could understand."


    Qi Jiren sighed again, "although I''m not in the capital all the year round, your mother is my only child. Although my married daughter spills water, how can I let it go completely?"


    His daughter is his only concern. When he was not in Beijing, he asked Tian Bo to pay close attention to every move of the government in private. That''s why the mother and son came to know.


    But I don''t know how, he can''t kill Ye Tingzhi, and he can''t kill the mother and son. What he can do is to let people stare at them.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Qi Jiren, who is tired and helpless, and his heart is slightly sour.


    She was considerate, understood and even felt the feelings of her grandfather.


    It''s like being in the boiling hot oil, suffering incomparably.


    "Waizu..." Ye Chaoge doesn''t know what to say.


    Qi Jiren waved his hand and continued: "originally, if they were in peace and self-discipline, it would be all right for them to support each other. If it didn''t get in the way of you, I would turn a blind eye. It''s just that in recent years, your father and they are constantly making small moves in private, your brother''s temperament is like that, and I''m not in the capital all the year round..."


    At this point, Qi Jiren dun dun, eyes flashing luster to see.


    "Fortunately, when you come back, you are so good-looking that you are more competitive than your mother and your brother, and I can have a little rest."


    Ye Chaoge turned his head, his eyes flushed, tears rolling, but he didn''t.


    Had it not been for today, past and present, she would not have known that where she did not know, Qi Jiren had paid so much.


    In his body, she saw a different image of her father from that of Ye Tingzhi.


    He sniffed quietly and said in a low voice, "my grandfather, I''ve been suffering for you these years."


    Qi Jiren wry smile, "your mother into today''s temperament, I have an unshirkable responsibility, to your brother and sister, I am also like this, why not bitter."


    Although he said it lightly, ye Chaoge knew how heavy it was.


    On the one hand, he has to protect the country, on the other hand, he has to plot for his daughter. Even on the battlefield, he has to think about going back alive, otherwise, his daughter will have no hope.


    This state of mind, he suffered for so many years.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. Let''s get down to business." Qi Jiren stopped the conversation, his face returned to serious, "today I asked your brother, Xu family that boy is to take the outside room son of things to stimulate him, he was angry to beat people."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are cold, so it is!


    "It''s Chang Xing. He made friends with that waishizi."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "the Xu family knows about it, and Chang Xing knows about it. I''m afraid it''s impossible to hide it..."


    "And the Liang family, I know." Ye Chaoge answered quickly.


    "Oh?"


    "I came to see my grandfather this morning just for this matter. The outsider was ambitious and secretly contacted Liang Wantong, the daughter of the Minister of war. I ordered someone to reveal his true identity to the Liang family. I knew that the Liang family didn''t agree with my grandfather. I was afraid that he would be targeted at my grandfather because of this, so that my grandfather could be prepared."


    Qi Jiren nodded and said, "what''s the result?"


    "It''s still under control."


    Liang Wantong was an arrogant master. She couldn''t bear to know that the man she liked was a man who couldn''t be seen.


    Of course, if she was superior, the result would be decided otherwise, she would not marry him in her previous life!


    "In this way, it is no secret. It seems that it will be exposed soon."


    Ye Chaoge agreed, "this matter requires another preparation."


    "You mean..."


    "Let father be attached to the general''s house forever!" Ye Chaoge said in a deep voice.


    Qi Jiren was stunned and asked her, "what about the mother and son in the outer room?"


    "Leave Shangjing and never return to Beijing!"


    If you can''t kill them, let them live and suffer.


    This is the best punishment for them.


    She never thought that death is punishment, death is relief, only cheap them, life is not like death is the biggest torture.


    She is cruel, but if she is not cruel, it is them!


    Once is enough for the tragedy of previous life.


    "I not only want them never to return to Beijing, but also ask Ye Tingzhi to send them away in person!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes burst out with strong hatred.


    Qi Jiren, who is used to fighting on the battlefield, can''t help feeling a little frightened.


    "Ge''er, you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Come out from the study, Tian Bo and Hongchen Yuanlu quietly take ye Chaoge back to Yining garden.


    Seeing off the man, Tian Bo returned to the general''s house and found that the light in his study was still on. He turned his toes and went to the study.


    "General, why don''t you rest so late? Still thinking about Master Sun? "Qi Jiren turned his head and said, "have you sent the song back?"


    "Yes."


    Smell speech, he nods, this just way: "Bo Er''s matter, I don''t worry, left and right just beat Xu family that treasure knot in one''s heart, Xu family no matter how to hold on, also won''t take Bo Er how, I am thinking song son......"


    "Miss Sun?"


    "Yes, Lao Tian, what do you think of this girl?"


    Tian Bo laughed, "every subordinate sees Miss Biao, as if he saw a young general."


    "Oh?" Qi Jiren raises his eyebrows.


    "Miss Sun as like as two peas in your youth, but miss sun is a girl. If a man is a man, he is more suitable for your table than a young gentleman."


    "It''s true that this girl is much better than Bai ER in both temperament and agility. Maybe it''s because she suffered a lot from childhood." Qi Jiren''s words, though to Tian Bo, are not to himself.


    "That''s true. Since she was a child, miss sun had to live according to people''s faces. Naturally, her heart and nature are different."


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, ye Cibai came out of jingzhaoyin mansion.


    After he came out of jingzhaoyin''s house, he did not go back to the government directly, but went to the general''s house.


    As soon as the door of the study was closed, he could not help but say, "Waizu, is what Xu Chang said true?"


    He has been holding on to this question for a whole day and night. At that time, he was in Beijing Zhaoyin mansion. He wanted to ask it and had the opportunity to ask it. However, there were so many people and so many people. He has endured it until now.


    At this time back to the general''s house, how can he still bear it.


    Qi Jiren looked at his grandson anxiously and said faintly, "it''s true. What should you do? What if it''s not true? "


    "I..."


    Ye Cibai was asked.


    He really didn''t think about this question. He only wanted to get an accurate answer. As for how to get the exact answer, he never thought about it at all.


    After a moment''s silence, Na Na said, "what''s the difference?"


    "You said Qi Jiren waved, "you go back to think clearly, when you think clearly, when you come back to me, go back to your yard to clean up, in recent days you will not go back to the government."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 125

    At the same time, ye Chaoge also received the news that ye Cibo was released.


    The hanging heart was finally released.


    "The general asked the young master to stay in the general''s mansion for the time being and not come back to the government."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "so good, brother he can''t hide things, come back, mother will see something."


    It''s good for him to stay in the general''s house for a while.


    "Is there any news from Hongmei?" After a while, ye Chaoge asked.


    Red dust shakes his head, "not yet."


    "I''ll go inside and have a rest. If there''s any news, call me."


    "Yes."


    It''s a rest meeting. How can you really settle down to rest.


    After lying on the bed for a while, some of them couldn''t lie down. They sat up and leaned on the cushion in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in the quiet inner room: "little girl, it''s not a small worry."


    Ye Chaoge looked back.


    See Wei Kai, fingers slightly tight, "Prince''s visit, what can I do for you?"


    Wei Kai went to the table and sat down. "I thought that if the CI Bai was released, your mind would be more relaxed. It doesn''t seem that way."


    "If it''s because of the mother and son, I''ll send someone to kill them for you."


    Ye Chaoge was not surprised that he knew about it.


    It''s just an accident. He''ll be so straightforward.


    "As the crown prince of a country, he didn''t expect to be so free." I''m too idle to care about the minister''s housework!


    heard her overtones, and Wei was not upset, blinking, ambiguous words: "I will always be idle about what I have to do with you."


    Hearing what he said, ye Chaoge felt that he had no temper. "I thought we had made it clear."


    "Clear? Do you think we''ll know? " Wei Kai went to the bed and looked down at her.


    Ye Chaoge was numb at his sight, and the familiar sense of fear came to his heart.


    He was impatient. "What do you want?"


    "Little girl..."


    "Don''t call me!" Ye Chaoge raised his voice to interrupt.


    Wei Kai''s eyes sank slightly. "Why, why can''t you talk to me calmly? Why are you so sharp every time you see me? You know... "


    After a pause, he said in a soft voice, "you have me in your heart."


    Suddenly, a heart taut, like a pair of invisible hands will be firmly imprisoned in it.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Chaoge screams in anger.


    Looking at her reaction, Wei Kai suddenly laughed, curled his fingers, and pointed her forehead, "is it nonsense? You know it in your heart, don''t deny it."


    "When this is over, let''s talk about it."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t reach out and beat him. He was about to say that I had nothing to talk about with you, so he said: "little girl, what you should pay attention to is not Pei LAN, but your half brother."


    Leaving this sentence, Wei Kai''s head didn''t go back.


    If ye Chaoge is thoughtful, he immediately changes his face when he thinks of Ye Yuxuan carrying her back to Liang Wantong.


    She called mother Liu in a hurry and whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll check it now."


    At night.


    Ye Chaoge listened to the latest news brought by mammy Liu, and his face became more and more heavy.


    The hands on the table were tight and tight.


    Ye Yuxuan!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no deep impression about ye chaoxuan.


    What she heard most was Pei LAN.


    As for ye Yuxuan, the half brother, she knows very little. In her memory of her previous life, only he robbed the title that should belong to the elder brother and occupied the elder brother''s position.


    Generally speaking, ye Yuxuan is not a very conspicuous existence.


    As a result, she ignored him and forgot that in this world, dogs that bark don''t bite!


    Isn''t he Lingshui an example?


    In ordinary days, there are no mountains and no dew, but a move is a big one.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Yuxuan is the key. Today, if Miss hadn''t asked me to check, I''m afraid I would never have dreamed that Pei Lan was just misleading."


    Liu''s accident is no less than ye Chaoge''s.


    Ye Chaoge frowned. She thought of something.


    Although since Pei Lan''s mother and son have changed, most of her attention has been on Pei LAN, but ye Yuxuan has never missed. Although she has not paid more attention to him than Pei LAN, his actions have never been left behind.


    For such a long time, except that he was close to Liang Wantong, there was no other discovery. However, when Wei Yi reminded him, he went to check again, and the result was very different from before.


    It should be said that her people are too incompetent, or is Wei Kai helping secretly?She subconsciously preferred the latter to the former.


    This read together, was cut off by her.


    Quickly diverted his attention, "Mammy, let our people go to check the Liang family again."


    Mother Liu was shocked. "Miss, you mean..."


    "If ye Yuxuan can mislead us, the Liang family won''t?"


    The Liang family has always been at odds with her grandparents. How could they let such a good opportunity go?


    Hearing the speech, mother Liu answered repeatedly.


    Indeed, ye Yuxuan can mislead them and make them regard him as an unimportant existence. The Liang family is also old-fashioned. It''s safe to check.


    After Liu left, ye Chaoge was the only one left in the house.


    Who would have thought that Pei LAN, the happiest dancer, was just a small role. It was Ye Yuxuan who really directed all this behind him.


    Pei Lan''s various behaviors are controlled by Ye Yuxuan.


    Does this mean that ye Yuxuan was responsible for her brother''s last death?


    This thought, together, is out of control.


    In her previous life, Pei Lan''s reputation in Shangjing was mixed after she joined the government. Under such circumstances, how could she be so stupid as to make such a scandal as "raping her stepmother"?


    Although it is ye Cibai who will be ruined in the end, she will also be instructed and her reputation will never be better.


    If it''s Ye Yuxuan


    It''s no wonder that she has been vaguely aware of what''s wrong with it. Now she knows what''s wrong with it.


    I thought that he wanted to be a good wife at most and add chips to himself, but she looked down on him!


    Compared with the previous re check Ye Yuxuan, Liang Wantong Liang investigation, but much more difficult.


    It took two days before they received the exact news. As expected, what they knew before was the illusion created by each other.


    Liang shoutong''s anger at Ye Yuxuan''s illegitimate son is all fake!


    But ye Chaoge, also through the investigation Liang family''s difficulty, has determined before own guess, Wei Kai indeed as expected pushed one secretly.


    It complicated her mood.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have time to be complicated.


    Ye Yuxuan got the admission notice of Wenchang college with the help of Liang family!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 126

    Wenchang academy, the Royal Academy in Shangjing, has a history of nearly 100 years.


    Those who can enter Wenchang academy only depend on their wealth. The key lies in their ability. Once they graduate from Wenchang academy, they will get a letter of recommendation from the Academy. They can skip the imperial examination and become officials directly.


    This news, ye Chaoge learned late, when she knew, ye Yuxuan had already lived in Wenchang academy!


    "It''s no wonder that the servants in the house said that the master was in a good mood these two days. He rewarded the servants for several days. This has never happened before."


    Mammy Liu felt very guilty, "it''s the old slave who is not good. Knowing that he''s a pig and a tiger, she let the people at the bottom go carelessly and let him hide such a big thing for such a long time..."


    Although ye Chaoge is also angry, he knows that the responsibility does not lie with mammy Liu. It is her carelessness that should bear the brunt.


    What''s more, ye Yuxuan now has Liang''s family to help her. It''s easy to hide from her.


    "Miss, I don''t understand. He just went to Wenchang Academy. Why hide it?"


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "there are only two kinds of people who enter Wenchang Academy. One is to serve the country wholeheartedly and seek happiness for the people, while the other is to yearn for high office and wealth."


    Serving the country and benefiting the people?


    Don''t think about it. It certainly doesn''t belong to Ye Yuxuan.


    The only explanation is the latter.


    As for why he had to make such a great effort to enter Wenchang academy, it is not hard to guess that he is adding chips to himself.


    Ye Tingzhi''s personality, after a lifetime of her understanding, ye Yuxuan''s deep-seated people, must also understand, he saw that ye Tingzhi would not gamble for their mother and son, so he added chips with his own value.


    If he stands out, he will be faced with a son whose surname is ye but he is interested in Qi, and a son whose surname is Ye has ability. According to Ye Tingzhi''s attitude towards Qi, he will definitely choose the former.


    What''s more, after entering Wenchang academy, his future is limitless.


    "Stand by, I''m going to the general''s house!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since he came out of jingzhaoyin''s house, ye Cibai has been silent a lot.


    For several days, I shut myself up in my room, and I didn''t go to the martial arts field. I stayed in my room every day.


    I don''t know how many times Changfeng knocked on the door, but no one answered. He had to stand on the opposite side of the door and said, "young master, the second young lady is here. Now she is in the general''s study..."


    After a while, the door opened, and ye Cibo came out.


    I stayed in the room for a long time. I just came out and saw the dazzling sunshine outside. I didn''t adapt to it. I stood there for a long time and then I opened it again.


    His eyes were bloodshot and sunken.


    Changfeng has been waiting with ye Cibai since he was a child. For so many years, he has never seen such a gaunt young master. For a moment, he can''t believe his eyes.


    When he came back, he was on his way to his study.


    In the study, ye Chaoge and Qi Jiren are talking about the alliance between Ye Yuxuan and the Liang family in Wenchang academy, and ye Cibai comes.


    Ren is psychologically prepared, but when he really meets ye Cibo, ye Chaoge is still shocked.


    In the past, the young man who was full of vigor and vitality was now full of vicissitudes. His clothes were wrinkled and his smooth black hair was very dark.


    "Sister, you know that too, don''t you?"


    The hoarse voice of Ye Chaoge revives.


    Knowing what he was asking, he was silent for a moment and nodded.


    As for the expected answer, ye gave a wry smile, looked at Qi Jiren and his sister, and whispered: "you all know I don''t know... "


    Seeing him like this, ye Chaoge didn''t know what to say.


    "When did you know?" Ye Cibai asked again.


    "Remember when I was in huxinting when I just came back?"


    Ye Cibai nodded.


    "His attitude towards you is very abnormal. Although I haven''t experienced my father''s love since I can remember, I have seen that Fang''s fool is a fool in the village, which is well known in eight villages, but Uncle Fang''s attitude towards him is extremely loving. Moreover, he often says that he is also his son."


    What she said is not true, but Uncle Fang''s attitude towards fool Fang is true.


    Ye Cibai''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just asked her to continue.


    "A father will not be unfaithful or unfilial in front of his son." Ye Chaoge looked at him and said, "from then on, I began to doubt."


    "You just came back to find out, and I, but..." Ye Cibai choked and couldn''t go on. He regretted, he regretted.


    "It''s not too late for you to know!" Qi Jiren, who has been silent, said in a voice.


    "I..."


    "Things have happened. It''s no use torturing yourself. You are a man. You are the pillar of your mother and your sister. What you need to do now is to cheer up, not just decadent!"Qi Jiren raised his voice.


    Words fall, still reverberate in the study his voice that throws ground to have voice.


    "Brother, cheer up, you still have us, your grandfather, your mother, and me, especially your mother. She needs you. Now she doesn''t know about it. We still have important things to do. If you can''t come out all the time, it will be the mother and son who will be the cheapest."


    "They don''t think about it!" Yecibai clenches his teeth.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Qi Jiren.


    "As long as I''m here, they won''t think about it!" Turning to Qi Jiren and ye Chaoge, he said, "Waizu, sister, you wait for me. I''ll go to clean up."


    Then he ran away.


    "Look at him running faster than the rabbit, he has obviously recovered." Qi Jiren touched the white beard and sang to ye Chaoge.


    "It''s too sudden for my brother to accept, and it''s normal to think about it."


    Qijiren pick eyebrows, "and you?"


    "I''m different. I''ve lived outside since I was a child, and I don''t have deep feelings."


    "As the saying goes, the spectators see clearly when they are in the game."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "Since you are a qingzhe, why do you want to get in the muddy water?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was stunned. Later, she realized that her previous words were wrong. She said that she had lived outside since childhood and had no deep feelings for Ye Ting.


    But the same is true for Qi and yecibai?


    Pressing down his chagrin, ye Chaoge said quietly: "Wai Zuli should know that I grew up looking at people''s faces. Observing words and colors is my unique skill. From the first glance, I can see who is sincere and fake to me."


    Qi Jiren gently kind voice, no other words.


    His reaction made her not know whether she believed her words or not


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 127

    She didn''t worry about this problem for a long time, and then she came back. After cleaning up, she went back to the handsome young man.


    Then the three started to get down to business.


    Knowing that ye Yuxuan has entered Wenchang college, ye Cibai''s brow hasn''t been loosened.


    After ye Chaoge finished, he sneered: "he''s very good. First he''s the second son of the Chang family, then he''s Xu Kaian, and now he''s the Liang family."


    "He is not only capable, but also ambitious."


    His goal can not be satisfied only by a small Wenchang Academy.


    "Since he is ambitious and has endured it for so many years, why can''t he endure it this year?" Ye Cibai said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chaoge smiles: "in other words, the development of the situation is beyond his expectation, and ye Tingzhi''s attitude is beyond his expectation."


    Then he explained his analysis.


    "I''m the Crown Princess promised by your majesty. Ye Tingzhi is selfish. Naturally, he can''t offend my future Crown Princess for the sake of their mother and son."


    Of course, if ye Tingzhi knew that emperor xuanzheng had given up the idea of marriage, it would be a different ending today.


    Qi Jiren agrees with ye Chaoge''s analysis, "depending on your father''s personality, you can really do this kind of thing."


    "Before ye Tingzhi was planning for them, ye Yuxuan would not be worried. Now, ye Tingzhi is no longer planning for them, so he is worried."


    Ye Cibai sneered, "how urgent is it? It''s not like having a teammate like a pig."


    He refers to the fact that the second son of the Chang family told Uncle Xu about his life experience.


    "Brother, I don''t think so. This should be his trial." Test their attitude.


    "Trial?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "So what do we do next?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at Qi Jiren and said, "that''s what I came here for today, Waizu. Do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    "You want to cut the bottom?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "yes."


    Qi Jiren frowned fiercely, "you can think well, your mother''s side..."


    "Wai Zu, no matter where it goes, my mother will know about it sooner or later, and we are just hiding it for a while now."


    You can hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Even if they choose to continue to hide this time, how long will they be able to hide with the mother and son who are greedy for the upper position?


    It''s impossible to stop the flow of people.


    Qi Jiren also knows, grew a breath, "let me think again."


    Ye Chaoge also knows that this matter is not urgent. He pulls ye Cibai out and leaves time for Qi Jiren to consider.


    Coming out of the study, ye Cibai takes ye Chaoge to her yard with his backhand.


    After throwing out all the servants, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what did you say just now? What did you say to your grandfather last time? "


    "Let my father depend on the Qi family forever!" Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Ye Cibai blinked, some did not understand, ye Tingzhi is now attached to the Qi family?


    "I mean, always cling to the Qi family, there is no way for him to retreat."


    Around him, all possible and impossible backroads are blocked, only the Qi family, which is always attached to the Qi family.


    Under the explanation of Ye Chaoge, ye Cibo understood, "but where is our mother? What does she do? "


    "According to her temperament, if you let her know this..."


    "I know, but my mother will face it sooner or later, and more and more people know about it. We must take the initiative when things are not out of control, otherwise, we will lose the chance, and the mother and son will be waiting for us!"


    "At that time, our mother is really suffering. You know her temperament. If the mother and son really come into the room, you can''t stay by her side. What''s more, you''re not the opponent of the mother and son. I can always stay by her side, but it''s only temporary, The old lady and ye Sishu will come back sooner or later. At that time, we will be the real wolf in front and tiger in back


    What she hasn''t told him is that she has been pressing this matter, and it hasn''t spread to the old lady and ye Sishu, but it''s only for the time being. Liang Wantong and ye Sishu are good friends, and she will tell ye Sishu one day.


    Besides, if Liang Wantong had not stopped her, she would not have sent a message!


    After ye Sishu learned this, she would come back with the old lady. At that time, they would only be the help of the mother and son!


    Ye didn''t speak any more, and the expression on his face was very complicated.


    For a long time.


    "If we think about other ways, there must be other ways. Sister, you don''t know that ye Tingzhi is Niang''s belief. In her heart, Niang takes him more seriously than my son."Ye Cibo choked his voice. "If my mother knows this, it''s equivalent to destroying her faith. How can she live?"


    "So, it''s up to us."


    If not, how could she come to the general''s house.


    "Look at us?"


    "Yes, look at us. We are my mother''s children."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him confused and sighed, "brother, being a mother is strong. Don''t underestimate your mother."


    After several previous events, she gradually found that her mother was not as vulnerable as they thought.


    It was because of the long time of analysis that she made up her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, ye Chaoge did not return to the government.


    On this day, they talked for a long time.


    It was almost daybreak before ye came out and went back to his yard.


    After Qi Jiren went to the early court, ye Cibai looked for it. The bruise in his eyes was more obvious, but his spirit was good.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said, "grandfather, I agree with my sister''s plan."


    As if to see the surprise of the grandfather, he then said: "my sister is right, we think of the mother too fragile, in fact, she also has a strong side."


    "Besides, mother''s side still has us!"


    Qi Jiren sat there and watched him for a long time.


    "Now that you''ve all thought about it as children, do as you say."


    Smell speech, leaf Cibai relaxed tone, "grandfather rest assured, my sister and I won''t hurt Niang."


    Qi Jiren a Zheng, get up to walk over to pat his shoulder, "you pour is to grow up."


    Ye Cibai gave a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge got permission and went back to the government.


    After coming out of Zhining garden, I went back to Ningyuan and closed it.


    Three days later.


    A rumor broke out in the marketplace of Shangjing.


    "Is it true or not?"


    "It should be true that there are eyes and noses. Moreover, a relative of mine lives in Qingxi street. He did see ye Guogong in Qingxi street."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 128

    "So, did ye Guogong really raise an outer room outside? Does the Duke and his wife know about it? "


    "I''m sure I don''t know. If I knew, it would have started a long time ago. When ye Guogong asked to marry the daughter of the general of Zhenguo, he promised in front of everyone that he would marry only one person in his life. That''s now Guogong''s wife. No concubines, no side rooms."


    "Yes, I know that. It was a good story in Beijing at that time."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the story of that year has become a joke now. I heard that the son of the outer room is one year older than the eldest young master of the government."


    "When I went to marry ye Guowai, I asked him for help


    "Cut, isn''t it an outer room? As for the fuss, men can''t really guard only one person."


    "It''s really nothing to make a fuss about, but at the beginning, ye Guogong also made a promise in public. If he didn''t make a promise, it would be nothing..."


    Overnight, the news that ye Tingzhi was raising an outsider in Qingxi street, and the outsider was one year older than his eldest son, spread quickly in Shangjing.


    Soon, Pei Lan''s residence was picked out, and they came to see what kind of outer room was kept in the dark for so many years.


    Half a day, Pei Lan''s identity is exposed.


    Although it has been 20 years since the incident of the Pei family, it was a big one at that time after all, and everyone who has experienced it can remember it clearly.


    Twenty years ago, Emperor xuanzheng was a prince.


    Pei''s daughter is a favorite imperial concubine in the harem. She has a son, the seventh Prince of that year.


    The former Emperor was different from xuanzheng emperor in that he had not established a prince for a long time, and the former Emperor was getting old day by day. The supreme dragon chair attracted many princes to fight openly and secretly.


    At that time, there were three schools in the imperial court, one was the royalist school, the other was the fifth Prince school, and the third was the seventh Prince school.


    The seventh Prince school was headed by Pei family.


    The fifth Prince faction and the seventh Prince faction had a good fight. The court was in a mess.


    Such a situation, until the first emperor finally established the prince.


    It is not the fifth prince or the seventh prince who has the highest voice, but the sixth prince who is not surprising and almost lost in the public, that is, Emperor xuanzheng.


    After the establishment of the crown prince, the first emperor fell down and had little strength to help xuanzheng emperor stabilize the crown prince.


    When the first emperor fell, once he died, the prince would naturally ascend to the throne and become emperor. At that time, no matter the fifth prince or the seventh prince, there was no way.


    Turn around and work together, unite their own forces, revolt and force the palace.


    Emperor xuanzheng could not be an ordinary person if he could become the prince at that time.


    He gathered the fifth Prince and the seventh prince to the palace on the same day. As soon as they met outside, the two sides got into a fight. Emperor xuanzheng took the fisherman and attacked them together.


    The prince''s forcing the palace to revolt is a capital crime to destroy the nine nationalities.


    With one last breath, the emperor ordered that the fifth Prince and the seventh prince would be buried in the Forbidden Palace until they died.


    And the two groups of people, all on the punishment of crime, and Pei family is the seventh Prince''s outsider, but also the initiator of the palace, sentenced to manslaughter!


    Pei LAN is the daughter of the Pei family. She is an authentic lineage. Of course, she is in the list of decapitation.


    A woman who died more than 20 years ago is still alive.


    It''s not as simple as keeping an outside family.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge listens to the wind direction of outside rumor, a little anxious heart is steady.


    It''s still under control.


    In other words, the reality is better than she imagined.


    Pei Lan''s real identity, she also a few days ago that day in the first floor, her reaction is strange, let people after careful examination to know.


    Before that, she only knew that ye Tingzhi and Pei LAN were from Qingmei, but their family was in decline, which became Ye Tingzhi''s outer room.


    But Pei Lan''s true identity, in the previous life, even later, has never burst out.


    In this life, she didn''t think much about it. After careful investigation, she suddenly realized that Pei Lan was the daughter of Pei family, a rebellious minister more than 20 years ago!


    But her true identity was covered up by Ye Tingzhi, and the situation had already changed, so she would go to make friends with the official lady openly and justly!


    Pei Lan''s real identity, of course, is not recognized. Although she is a rebellious minister, she is raised in the boudoir after all, and has few opportunities to appear in public.


    But if her identity is not exposed, how can it continue?


    A woman who should have been beheaded more than 20 years ago conceals from the world. She has been hiding in the city well for more than 20 years and is Ye Tingzhi''s outer room. No matter how she starts, ye Tingzhi will never turn over!


    "Did the news reach zhiningyuan?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    Mother Liu replied, "according to the lady''s instructions, mother Chen should be talking to her wife at this time."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge nods.Mother Chen said that this is the most appropriate thing.


    "Let''s go to zhiningyuan."


    By the time of Zhining garden, the four bamboos were outside the courtyard, and the door of the main room was closed.


    Seeing ye Chaoge coming, Zhuqing, the head of the four bamboos, comes forward.


    "What''s going on inside now?"


    "Just now I heard my wife crying. Now it''s quiet, and there''s no movement inside."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll continue to stay here."


    Let mammy Liu also stay outside, and then knock on the door, "mother, is the daughter."


    Qi''s body moved when he heard his daughter''s voice.


    "Miss, you are not alone. You have a young master and a young lady..." Seeing this, Mammy Chen advised.


    Two horizontal clear tears, silent slide.


    "I''ll open the door and let Miss in. If Miss hasn''t seen me for a long time, I''ll be worried."


    With that, Mammy Chen carefully looked at Qi. Seeing that she had no objection, she went over and opened the door for ye Chaoge to come in.


    Seeing mother Chen, ye Chaoge inquired about the situation with her eyes.


    "The lady''s reaction was good." Mother Chen said quickly in ye Chaoge''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge nodded and stepped forward.


    Qi''s eyes sat in an''s, his face covered with tears, and his eyes were extremely red.


    Ye Chaoge squatted in front of her and covered her hands with the hands she put on her legs. "Niang, it will pass."


    Qi''s eyes trembled slightly, and the tears suddenly fell. He looked over the mist and said, "Ge''er, your father, your father..."


    With that, he couldn''t go on. He covered his face and sobbed bitterly.


    The cry was sad, and there was a hint of despair.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart jumped down and quickly hugged her. Her voice choked slightly: "Niang, don''t do that. My daughter is afraid..."


    If in the past, Qi heard that her daughter was afraid, she would tell her not to be afraid and that her mother was here.


    But now, she didn''t seem to hear anything. She didn''t pay attention at all.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 129

    "Niang, think about your grandfather, brother and daughter..."


    Ye Chaoge choked, "my brother and I are your children born in October. You said that we are your life..."


    Qi was unmoved and whispered: "different, different..."


    She is a mother, a child''s day, and she also has a day, married before the father, married after the husband.


    Now tell her, she believed in heaven for 20 years, from beginning to end is cheating, how can she accept it.


    Twenty years, not one or two years, not three or five years.


    In the past 20 years, ye Tingzhi has been her everything, her backer, her tree, her husband, her man


    But this man, who she has depended on for 20 years, raises other women behind her back. The most ridiculous thing is that this woman''s son is one year older than her eldest son!


    She felt like a joke, a fool, a fool to the extreme!


    Ye Chaoge didn''t hold back and burst into tears.


    Qi said it was different. She knew where it was.


    After a lifetime, she has experienced the collapse of despair. It is precisely because she has experienced it that she understands Qi''s mood at the moment.


    It''s just that we have to face what happens.


    "Niang, you have to be strong, not for anything else, but for your brother. He hasn''t been married yet, so you have to take care of him."


    Mammy Chen then said, "yes, madam, the young master is old enough to get a wife. You have to work on this. Do you still want to count on the master?"


    Qi''s expression moved and his eyes moved a few times.


    Ye Chaoge and mammy Chen looked at each other and knew that she was listening. Just as she was about to make further efforts, ye Cibo''s voice came from outside.


    After a while, he strode in.


    Looking at Qi''s appearance, he felt a pain in his eyes. Together with ye Chaoge, he squatted down in front of Qi and gently called: "Niang..."


    After a pause, he said: "mother, my grandfather is very worried about you. He has sent someone to send a message. He is on his way here."


    Hearing her father, Qi didn''t react much. She didn''t react until Qi Jiren came.


    Compared with the previous silent tears, she was crying bitterly at this time. She threw herself on Qi Jiren and wailed: "father, what should my daughter do in the future, what should I do..."


    Qi Jiren red eyes, thick hands gently patted her back, "not afraid, father in, father to you..."


    "He lied to me. He lied to me. How can ye Tingzhi How can you cheat me? How much I trust him, but he... "


    Qi''s in Qi Jiren''s arms, such as weeping, such as the voice, let people listen to sad.


    Qi needs to vent, the kind of vent that can''t appeal to his children.


    She cried for a long time, venting for a long time, until she was tired and fell asleep in Qi Jiren''s arms.


    Mother Chen and ye Chaoge carefully put her on the bed.


    Even when he was asleep, Qi''s sleep was not stable. He sobbed from time to time, and his tears overflowed from the corner of his eyes.


    Ye Chaoge silently guards in front of the bed, gently wipes her tears with a handkerchief.


    I do not know how long this lasted, Qi gradually quiet down.


    Qi Jiren sighed and said, "let mammy Chen stay here. Let''s go out and talk."


    Outside, Qi Jiren asked Ye Tingzhi.


    "I haven''t seen anyone since the accident. I don''t know where to hide." Ye Cibai''s voice is slightly mute.


    Since he hit Uncle Xu that day, he has never seen Ye Tingzhi again.


    I''m totally disappointed in this father.


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren didn''t have good spirit of hum hum, "he also so little ability."


    "Things are already fermenting. It will be very lively tomorrow morning. During this time, you will be with your mother in your house. My grandfather will take care of other things."


    Think of what, Qi Jiren said: "that Pei LAN has now been scared to hide at home, dare not come out, I have sent someone to inform the Ministry of punishment, I believe it won''t be long, they will come to the door."


    "What''s the reaction between Wenchang academy and Liang family?" Ye Chaoge''s voice is also dumb.


    "The Liang family? Hum! I''m afraid they''re busy getting out of touch now. "


    It''s also funny that the Liang family doesn''t know Pei Lan''s real identity. Ye Yuxuan is Pei Lan''s son and the Wenchang academy they sent to the Liang family. The Liang family wants to get rid of this. How can they get rid of it?


    "As for ye Yuxuan? It''s just coming out, and he hasn''t been affected, but sooner or later. "


    With that, Qi Jiren turned to ye Chaoge, "although it''s really extreme, my grandfather admits that you''ve solved a lot of problems in the future."


    Qi Jiren didn''t know Pei Lan''s true identity at the beginning.It is precisely because of this that ye Chaoge hesitated when he proposed to cut his salary from the bottom. The reasons for his hesitation are: first, Qi family, and second, he was afraid that stealing chicken would not erode rice.


    But never thought that Pei Lan''s real identity was so shocking.


    At the beginning, when ye Chaoge told him that he didn''t believe it, he asked Tian Bochao to investigate the Pei family more than 20 years ago, and it was as ye Chaoge said.


    Pei LAN should have been beheaded long ago!


    Once Pei Lan''s real identity is exposed, whether it''s Ye Tingzhi, Pei LAN or Ye Yuxuan, it''s impossible to turn over.


    No wonder ye Chaoge was so sure before.


    At that time, he also thought that even if this incident was exposed, ye Tingzhi''s reputation would be damaged at most, and he would not be affected much. How could he completely depend on the Qi family, and even have no way back?


    Now he can understand that it is enough for him to die just because he secretly protected Pei LAN 20 years ago.


    Indeed, completely dependent on the Qi family, there is no way out!


    Qi Jiren has a lot of things to deal with in person. He didn''t stay long. When Qi woke up, he saw that her mood had stabilized and left the government.


    Before leaving, he tells ye Chaoge and ye Cibai that they must take good care of Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise outside, and people in the house were in a panic.


    In addition, from the accident to now, ye Tingzhi has never been seen, which makes people more uneasy.


    Ye Chaoge asked mammy Liu to stabilize people''s emotions, and he and ye Cibo were with Qi.


    It was getting dark, and the big kitchen brought dinner.


    Qi had no appetite, so he took two mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, he urged her to eat some more, and ye Cibai, who was on the side, also echoed the advice.


    Under the persuasion of his sons and daughters, Qi reluctantly ate some more.


    Outside the sky is more and more heavy, Qi''s head to see from time to time, a look of the soul.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 130

    Ye Chaoge knows that she is waiting for ye Tingzhi.


    "Mother, don''t wait, father. He won''t come back." When Qi''s face was disappointed again, she couldn''t help it and said in a deep voice.


    Qi''s one stagnation.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "He''s gone to the penal department now." Ye Cibai said faintly.


    "Go to the penal department? What do you mean, why did your father go to the penal department? "


    Looking at Qi''s bewildered appearance, ye Chaoge looks at mother Chen, who shakes her head at her. Then she knows that her husband has not only raised an outer room, but also committed a crime!


    "Mother, do you know who that woman is?"


    Mentioning that woman, Qi Shi is not happy, unswervingly way: "who?"


    "Do you remember the Pei family more than 20 years ago?"


    "The Pei family?" Qi was at a loss.


    Ye Chaoge reminded: "it was the Pei family of the seventh prince."


    Qi Shi passes a remind, suddenly Mao Sai suddenly opens, "you can''t say, your father raises the woman outside is Pei family?"


    "Yes, it''s Pei''s daughter who should have been decapitated."


    Qi was stunned.


    "Mother?"


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter.


    Qi''s side smiles, side tears, "originally is she, originally unexpectedly can be her..."


    "Mother?"


    Ye Cibai is puzzled, but ye Chaoge can guess some. In his previous life, ye Tingzhi claimed that Pei Lan was his childhood sweetheart. In fact, ye Tingzhi and Pei LAN were childhood sweethearts.


    When the Pei family hasn''t had an accident, they make friends with the Ye family. Pei LAN and ye Tingzhi are of the same age and grow up together.


    "I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it It''s all my fault. I''m so stupid... " With a smile, Qi shed tears: "I always thought that he had let go of the past when he married me. It turned out that it was just a dream..."


    At that time, the Ye family made friends with the Pei family, and ye Tingzhi and the Pei family''s daughter had no guess. Everyone in Beijing knew that, including her.


    Later, there was an accident in the Pei family, and the whole Pei family was beheaded. Later, she met Ye Tingzhi and asked him to marry him.


    Originally thought, ye Tingzhi will marry her, has forgotten the past, but did not expect, he did not forget, and bold enough to hide from the world for 20 years!


    It''s no wonder that ye Tingzhi, who has always been not keen on women and color, will support the outer room!


    It turned out that the outer room was the man of his heart!


    Qi laughed and went to the inner room.


    "Mother?" Ye was a little worried and wanted to keep up.


    "Don''t go, young master. Let the lady calm down."


    "But..."


    Mother Chen looked into the inner room and sighed, silent.


    "Brother, listen to Mammy." After finding out Pei Lan''s true identity, she naturally knows the past more than 20 years ago. She understands that mammy Chen''s desire to talk is not enough.


    Mother Chen nodded to ye Chaoge, and then said, "young master, young lady, go back and have a rest first. Madam, there are old slaves here."


    "I..."


    "Let''s go back first, Mammy Chen. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll thank you."


    Ye Chaoge can see clearly that they are children after all, and some words are hard to say in front of these children.


    Ye Cibo was a little reluctant to be pulled out. "Why do you pull me out? My mother''s appearance is really worrying No, I have to go back. "


    "Since mother Chen asked us to come out, she said that mother Ming had nothing to do with her. Besides, brother, don''t you see that mother can''t talk with us, so I''ll give it to mother Chen tonight."


    See ye Cibai also say, ye Chaoge said: "mother Chen is mother''s milk mother, a lot of things, compared with us are more convenient, you can rest assured."


    Ye Cibai just gave up.


    Send ye Chaoge back to Yining yuan, and ye Cibai leaves.


    "The young lady is back. How is Madame now?" Mother Liu came forward.


    Since she left zhiningyuan in the daytime, she has been busy to pacify her subordinates. Zhiningyuan has never had time to pass.


    "It''s nothing with mammy Chen."


    "So it is." Indeed, mother Chen has been with her since she was a child. It''s not too much to say that she is half a mother.


    "Is Hongmei back?" Ye Chaoge suddenly asked.


    "I''ll be back in the afternoon. Will miss ask her to come?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    After a while, Hongmei came.


    "What''s the afternoon like on the other side of Qingxi street?"


    "The punishment Department went to the people and took Pei LAN away. The courtyard of Qingxi street was also taken over by the punishment department, and the maid came back after nothing happened." Hongmei tells Pei Lan that she was taken away by the Ministry of punishment.


    "What about Wenchang academy?"


    "The Academy closed in the afternoon and locked its door. We can''t find out what happened inside," she saidListening to this, ye Chaoge frowned, "where is Ye Yuxuan? Is there no one in the Department of punishment? "


    "That''s not true. I think ye Yuxuan is still in the Academy."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, probably after understanding the matter, can not help but show tired color, mother Liu saw this, busy let people hit hot water, waiting for her bath.


    "Miss, you can have a good sleep tonight."


    Other people don''t know, but mammy Liu, who participated in the whole thing, knows that these days, her young lady hasn''t had a good sleep.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "mammy has been tired all day. Go back and have a rest."


    Then let Qinglan they wake up at night, if to Ningyuan there, to wake her.


    When they answer one by one, they are allowed to lie down.


    She has never had a good sleep in this period of time, both physically and mentally, she is tight. On the surface, she looks like a strategist and confident, but in fact, she knows that she does not have a big foundation.


    Now, it''s a good start. It''s just a matter of time.


    Thinking like this, I went to sleep in a daze.


    When Wei Kai came in through the night, he saw that ye Chaoge was sleeping soundly and snoring faintly.


    Sitting down in front of the bed, looking at her tired face in the dim light, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    "You are the best strong and stubborn woman I have ever seen."


    Hand, gently brush her cheek broken hair, finger belly gently pause in her eyes, whispered: "little girl, you say, I should take you how to do?"


    She is too strong. Sometimes, even he doesn''t know what to do with her.


    He wanted to help her, but she would not like to, and what he could do was to help her secretly.


    Otherwise, it will be more obvious that he can''t be rejected.


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was so big, and he had never been so kind.


    It''s just her.


    Even if you hold back, you don''t get angry, only


    It''s sweet.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 131

    After sitting in front of the bed for a while, he took out the borneol incense he had brought and went to add it to the enamel censer in the room.


    After a while, the air will be wafting with wisps of fragrance, smell relaxed and happy, physical and mental comfort.


    After finishing this, Wei Kai walked back to bed and left just after watching ye Chaoge''s eyebrows stretch slightly.


    The fragrance of the inner room is more and more strong, and ye Chaoge on the bed sleeps more and more deeply, and there are no wrinkles between his eyes.


    This sleep, then sleep outside, daybreak.


    If it wasn''t for mammy Liu to come in and call her, she couldn''t be sure when she would sleep.


    Qinglan and Qingming come in to wait and wash, and a gust of wind blows when they walk around, and the pleasant smell suddenly strikes.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "how fragrant."


    Immediately asked two people, "today you smoked what incense, taste very special, smell comfortable."


    They looked at each other and shook their heads one after another: "Miss, I know I''m a slave. I never smoke incense."


    "Ah?"


    "The old slave also smelled a fragrance, but it wasn''t from these two servant girls, it was from the room. Did you light the fragrance before Miss went to bed last night?" Liu said.


    Two people quickly wave a hand, "don''t have the young lady''s command, maidservant people how dare to make a point of incense."


    Ye Chaoge is not very keen on spices. Only occasionally will he let them order a smoke. When they are around, they would never dare to order a fragrance without her instructions.


    Mother Liu went to the enamel censer, opened the lid, saw the burnt out ash inside, and said, "I haven''t ordered it yet. What''s this?"


    They ran over to have a look, and suddenly their faces changed greatly. They explained in an urgent voice: "Miss, Mammy, the maidservants really don''t order."


    "Is it difficult for the ash to appear out of thin air?"


    "This..."


    Seeing that they couldn''t tell, mother Liu twisted a pinch of balm and smelled it under her nose, intending to convince them.


    At that time, his face changed.


    "This, this is not the fragrance in our courtyard..."


    Ye Chaoge also changed his face. When he woke up, there was a pinch of burnt ash in the censer of the room. It was harmless. If it was poisonous, I''m afraid I didn''t know how to die.


    "This is borneol..." Mother Liu smelled it again, and immediately smelled the borneol.


    She had been around Qi for many years. Qi was the only daughter of the general of Zhenguo. The most important thing around her was good things. Naturally, she still had the eyesight to see.


    Borneol fragrance, with unique effect, can eliminate human fatigue, relieve irritability


    Many benefits of borneol fragrance immediately appear in ye Chaoge''s mind.


    Eyes slightly flashed, he, come?


    Besides Wei Kai, ye Chaoge couldn''t think of anyone who would secretly order incense


    It can also eliminate the fatigue of human body.


    No wonder she had such a deep sleep.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more." Ye Chaoge said without expression.


    After distinguishing the borneol fragrance, Mammy Liu vaguely guesses the person who burns the fragrance, greets Qinglan and Qingming to wait on ye Chaoge, and herself disposes of the ash in the enamel censer.


    When I came back, I heard such a sentence: "from tonight on, let Hongmei and Hongchen watch the night in turn!"


    Mammy Liu opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she closed her mouth cleverly. She thought silently in her heart that the young lady was angry and confused. She forgot that Hongmei and Hongchen had been put down silently?


    Ye Chaoge was a little upset about the morning borneol.


    On the way to zhiningyuan, he meets ye Cibai. He immediately sees his sister''s abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "It''s OK, but there was a mouse in the room last night."


    Rats?


    Liu Ma Ma et al


    "How can there be mice?" Ye said he was very puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge wooden face, face unchanged way: "winter is coming, it is estimated to run out of grain."


    Liu Ma Ma et al


    All the way to zhiningyuan, they arrived, Qi rare has not yet got up.


    "Last night, my wife cried for a long time before she had a rest. I just went in to have a look. I was sleeping soundly. Young master and young lady might as well go back and let my wife sleep more. When my wife wakes up, I''ll send someone to say," OK? "


    Mother Chen couldn''t hide her haggard way.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "there are so many people watching around. Mammy is going to have a rest too. Don''t be tired. Your mother still needs you."


    "Yes, from laonu Province, Miss Xie is concerned."


    From Zhining garden, ye Chaoge greets ye Cibai to have breakfast at her place, which saves people from going to the kitchen one more time.


    As soon as he entered the door, he took a deep breath. "Sister, you smell good."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him silently. What he smelled was the inner room. Here was the outer room. He could smell it after half an hour when he opened the window and opened the door. Isn''t it the dog''s nose?"Eh, the taste is familiar..."


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth and was about to fork over. Unexpectedly, he said, "it''s borneol incense. I used to be in the prince''s place..."


    Feeling the warning eyes of the people nearby, ye Cibo, who was short of a string in his head, quickly closed his mouth.


    Why hasn''t breakfast come yet? I''m starving.


    See him honest, ye Chaoge this just let him go.


    Not long after the meal, Zhu Yun came to inform them that Qi had got up.


    After a night of precipitation, Qi''s mood has stabilized a lot. When she sees her children coming, her face also has a few smiles, but her description looks haggard.


    Qi''s appetite is still poor, in the children''s persuasion, just barely with some breakfast.


    The next people remove the table, Qi''s way to let people retreat, leaving only a pair of children around.


    "Things have happened. I want to make it clear for my mother. I have to live a whole life. You should be busy. Don''t worry about me. For you two, I will be fine."


    Qi, holding one in one hand, said.


    Ye Chaoge carefully observed her, determined that there was no slightest reluctance, and then laughed, "Niang, if you can think so, your daughter will be at ease."


    "Yes, Niang, don''t think so much about it. You still have my sister and I by your side." Ye Cibai agreed.


    Qi side face to press the corner of the eye, "you''re right, for you, Niang will cheer up strong."


    Or that sentence, life must pass, always can''t go on.


    Things have become a foregone conclusion, no matter how hard or sad, nothing can be changed.


    And mother Chen is right, even if not for the sake of others, her father, and a pair of children, she also has to cheer up and be strong. Her children are not married and need her.


    Her father has been working hard all his life. When he is old, she can no longer be his worry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 132

    Qi thought it was a wonderful phenomenon.


    From Zhining garden, whether ye Chaoge or ye Cibai, his steps are much more relaxed.


    Looking back at the direction of Zhining garden, ye Cibo can''t help feeling: "you''re right before. My mother is not as fragile as I thought."


    Ye Chaoge smiles because she is concerned.


    Once people are concerned about it, no matter how sad it is, it will pass.


    "It''s almost under the court. Let''s go to Waizu."


    Ye Chaoge has this idea.


    At that moment, they had a carriage prepared, and the brother and sister went to the general''s house together.


    The carriage drove out a few blocks and was suddenly stopped. With the horse''s hissing, a very arrogant voice came in.


    "Oh, isn''t this the carriage of the government? People in this government dare to go out, and they are not afraid to be drowned by the spittle of others. " Then he burst out laughing.


    Ye Cibai recognized the clamour and frowned, "it''s Xu Xiaoguo''s uncle."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge sank heavy eyes, let ye Cibai stay in the car, oneself then beat up the curtain to go out.


    "I don''t know who it is. It turned out to be the little uncle of the Xu family." When ye Chaoge opens his mouth, it''s like a string plucked by a plain hand.


    Xu Xiaoguo was stunned and looked down. His eyes were bright.


    What a beautiful lady.


    I heard earlier that the second miss of the Ye family was exactly the same as the first lady in those years. Today, I see that she is indeed a beautiful lady.


    Although he looks young and young, he has a glimpse of the future.


    "The wound on my little uncle is good?" Ye Chaoge looks coldly at her Uncle Xu Xiaoguo.


    Uncle Xu quickly recalled, "well, well, long ago, Lao..."


    "Since it''s good, my little uncle should remember the pain, but don''t forget the pain when it''s good. Otherwise, it''s my little uncle who will suffer." Don''t wait for his words to finish, ye Chaoge then coolly interrupts a way.


    Xu Xiaoguo was stunned. Later, he realized what she meant by this. Then he elongated his face and said, "what are you, dare you talk to me like this?"


    "I''m not something. Is my uncle something?"


    The onlookers laughed when they heard this.


    Uncle Xu''s face changed. He raised his whip and threw it at ye Chaoge. He was so big that he had never been ridiculed in public.


    Last time he was beaten by Ye Cibo in public, and today he is ridiculed by his sister in public. If he can swallow this tone, he won''t be called Xu Kaian!


    With the whip, a gust of wind came down, and ye Chaoge stood there, not hiding, not flurried, with a mocking smile on his face, staring at Xu Kaian without blinking.


    There were many voices of surprise, and some people even turned their heads.


    When the whip is about to hit ye Chaoge, Hongmei comes forward and grabs the whip with her hand. Then she uses her wrist to pull Xu Kaian down.


    Kuang Dang -


    the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and Xu Kaian''s painful mouth sounds at the same time.


    The accompanying servants ran over and asked the young master if you were all right and if you fell down.


    Xu Kaian didn''t expect that the servant girl beside ye Chaoge had such skill. In addition, she was a little confused when she was thrown. She stayed there for a long time before she stood up with the help of her servants.


    "You, you are so bold. How dare you beat me! Come on, give me a hand!"


    People looked at each other, and one of them said in a low voice: "young master, think twice, she is the second lady of the government. The key is still a woman..."


    "So what? If she dares to do this to me, I will let her taste it!" Xu Kaian said.


    "No, there is one more important identity. She is also the future Princess."


    Emperor xuanzheng said that it was no secret in Shangjing.


    Xu Kaian Leng Leng, "the future Princess?"


    "Yes, have you forgotten, your majesty..."


    "So what?"


    "Ah?"


    "The national government is almost finished. She is the crown princess who has no imperial edict to marry. She''s a fart. I''ll give everything to you. Today you have to make her look good!"


    The voice from the opposite side was not very small. She could hear it clearly here.


    Looking at Xu Kaian''s arrogant face, ye Chaoge suddenly understands his brother''s mood that day.


    Don''t say it''s elder brother. Even now she wants to go up and beat him.


    Xu Kaian is the youngest son of the Xu family. She is very popular at home, but she has not met people who are too popular with him, such as Le Yao.


    Leyao''s status is higher than him, and she has the title of princess. She is arrogant, but she has never seen her lawless.This person, no contrast, no harm.


    She now thinks that Le Yao''s indulgence is a little girl.


    "My uncle is really big. Is our government going to be finished soon? Your majesty is the king of a country. Or, in my uncle''s heart, what you say is more effective than your majesty?"


    "Of course, I..."


    "Young master!"


    Suddenly interrupted, Xu Kaian is very unhappy, a kick fiercely kicked in the past, "little master speak, you dog thing in what mouth."


    The other side is also a loyal, was kicked to the ground, also did not forget to remind the master, "young master, be careful, she just took words to deceive you."


    Xu Kaian was stunned for a moment, recalled a moment ago, and immediately reacted.


    "Well, you little bitch, you dare to deceive me. If I don''t deal with you today, I won''t call you Xu Kai''an!" After that, he ran to pick up his own whip and beat it continuously according to ye Chaoge.


    Red plum reaction is fast, with ye Chaoge quickly dodge.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp the whip as he had just done, but who knew that Xu Kaian was not a brainless man. He was quick to swing and receive the whip, and his movements were skillful and quick. It can be seen that he didn''t often use this tool to harm people.


    Ye Chaoge looked impatient, "Hongmei, you let me down and wring his whip by yourself."


    Hongmei answers and puts ye Chaoge in a corner where the whip can''t be pulled for the time being. A few Zongyue arrive in front of Xu Kaian. She can''t see how she does it. She only knows that the whip made of top-quality cowhide breaks several sections in the blink of an eye.


    "You! You


    Ye Chaoge pulled his lips, "little uncle, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. You are the little uncle of Xu family, and I''m also the daughter of the government. Compared with you, I''m no worse. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Oh, the daughter of the government? It seems that you haven''t recognized your own situation. Your government is almost finished. Naturally, this marriage will not count Then he turned to his own humanity: "you say I''m right."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 133

    Ye Chaoge smiles instead of anger.


    , "I can''t finish it, it''s not your has the final say. When our government offices are over, you will come back to me and say these words too late. Now, our government offices are not finished yet. You are not enough!"


    "A good dog is out of the way, little uncle. Let''s get out of the way!"


    "You call me a dog?"


    Xu Kaian bares his teeth and comes forward to pull. Ye Chaoge has been prepared for a long time. His backhand is a slap.


    Pa -


    the sound of slapping is simple and loud.


    At the moment, Xu Kaian''s cheeks were red.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Chaoge''s face is covered with a layer of frost, and his whole body exudes a frightening chill.


    Xu Kai''an was beaten, covered his face and stood there.


    From small to large, no one dares to hit him, and still hit him in the face!


    "Ye Chaoge!" Roar to rush past, a pair of want to eat ye Chaoge appearance.


    Ye Chaoge easily dodges past, he pours on an empty space, for a moment can''t stop, bang Dang!


    Lying on the ground.


    "Hey! What good play did I miss? Xu Kaian, when did you become a dog instead of a human being? "


    People really don''t want to talk.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Le Yao who is surrounded by people and gets out of the carriage.


    "When I saw the carriage of your government far away, I thought it was you. When I came closer, it was you. Where are you going?" Yue Yao happily goes to ye Chaoge and takes her arm with her.


    "I''m going to the general''s house. Where are you going?"


    "It''s boring to go out and have a look." Then he glanced at Xu Kaian, who was helped up by the servants. He blinked and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "On the road, the dog gets in the way." Ye Chaoge said with a wooden face.


    Puchi -


    Le Yao holds ye Chaoge''s neck without any image, "Chaoge, how can I like you more and more?"


    Ye Chaoge


    "It''s too tight."


    "Oh..." Le Yao obediently released her and turned to Xu Kaian, who had a wonderful face. "Do you hear me? Good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way."


    "You..."


    "Bold, the princess is here, dare you disrespect me?"


    Micro white a big drink.


    The next moment, the bodyguard of Chen''s Prince''s mansion comes forward and quickly surrounds Xu Kai''an and his group.


    The sabres at the waist came out one after another.


    There was a lot of tension at the scene.


    "Young master, let''s go. Heroes don''t suffer losses."


    The main reason is that Princess Leyao can''t afford to be provoked.


    Although the young master of his family is called a little uncle, he has a reputation. Unlike Princess Leyao, she is a real princess granted by her majesty. She is also the son of Prince Chen.


    If you really hit hard, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Moreover, when it comes to the matter, they can''t get any advantage at all.


    How could Xu Kaian not know, but he just couldn''t swallow it.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she looked at Xu Kaian, who was not moved. "What''s the matter? Little uncle has been enough of being a man and wants to be a dog. Now she doesn''t even want to be a dog? What can you be if you are not a dog? Do you have anything


    She has been here for a long time. When she saw that Xu Kaian bullied ye Chaoge, she wanted to come over. But she saw that ye Chaoge could cope with it, so she didn''t step forward and hid around the corner to watch the excitement.


    Of course, she also listened to the things before ye Chaoge.


    Xu Kaian and ye Chaoge face-to-face because they are not so bad. Moreover, the government is almost finished. Kekeyao is different. She is a princess and has no comparability at all.


    Biting his teeth, "ye Chaoge, you wait for me!"


    And then leave quickly with the people.


    Yue Yao was not happy. "Hey, who are you waiting for? Come back, Xu Kai''an has the ability to come back to the princess..."


    "Well, people are gone. Stop shouting. It''s not worth losing face for such a person."


    Ye Chaoge grabs Le Yao and gives her Shun Mao.


    Yue Yao snorted, "it''s cheaper for him."


    Then he followed ye Chaoge to the carriage. When he saw ye Cibo in the carriage, he was stunned, "brother Cibo, are you there? Why didn''t you just go out and let Chaoge be bullied by Xu Kaian? "


    Ye Cibo scratched his head and said innocently, "I want to go out too. It''s Ge''er who doesn''t agree. I promised her again..."


    When he doesn''t want to go out?


    He would have gone out if he hadn''t accepted ye Chaoge before.


    "You should have heard about it some time ago. It''s just over. If you let your brother fight the little overlord again, you won''t get any good." With the previous things, even if they are reasonable, they may become unreasonable.


    Yue Yao curled her lips. "You have many reasons, but even if you don''t go down, you can handle it."


    Ye Chaoge laughs. It''s just a little overlord. Can he go to heaven?!After two blocks, Yue Yao got out of the car.


    She also heard the rumors in Beijing these two days. She knew that the brothers and sisters of the Ye family must have something important to do when they went to the general''s house. She had great insight and didn''t follow them.


    The carriage started to move again, and ye Cibo could not help worrying: "Xu Kaian is the youngest, especially fond of revenge. I''m afraid he has already hated you for what happened just now. You should be careful when you come out to walk in the future."


    Originally, I thought that my sister just sent her away when she went out, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a conflict in the future.


    Although his sister has always been intelligent and not afraid of Xu Kaian, as the saying goes, it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain.


    Xu Kaian is a complete villain.


    "Don''t say that our government is not down yet. Even if it is down, he has nothing to do with me. I have red plum and red dust around me. My brother can rest assured." Ye Chaoge comforted.


    Ye Cibo nodded, "I don''t know what happened to him."


    Even if he didn''t say who it was, ye Chaoge knew that it was Ye Tingzhi who was in the Ministry of punishment at the moment.


    "After all, there is no worry about life." Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Even in the face of Qi Jiren, Emperor xuanzheng will not take ye Tingzhi''s life.


    When ye Cibai heard the speech, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at all.


    No words to the general''s house, Qi Jiren has not returned to court, the brother and sister will wait in the front hall.


    About an hour or so, Qi Jiren just returned home.


    For their brother and sister to come, not too surprised, to his two humanity: "go to the study to say."


    Study.


    Qi Jiren first inquired about Qi''s family and learned that he wanted to open up a little. Then he talked about what happened in the early court today.


    Today''s morning is particularly lively.


    The imperial censor almost went out to impeach Ye Tingzhi one by one, and the civil servants even criticized him for not being a husband or a father.


    There is also a confession from the Ministry of punishment. Ye Tingzhi confesses that he has hidden Pei LAN, the daughter of the rebellious minister, and forges her identity.


    "Although the final conclusion has not yet been made, you should be prepared. I''m afraid you can''t keep the title of the government."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 134

    "Well What about him? "


    Ye Cibai is different from ye Chaoge. He has never experienced a lifetime, nor has he ever seen Ye Tingzhi''s ruthlessness.


    In his mind, ye Tingzhi is his father, although not competent, but also loved him.


    Therefore, to Ye Tingzhi, he can''t be ruthless.


    Qi Jiren looked at him and sighed. He didn''t say anything more. He just said, "he''s OK."


    Even if the situation is not good for ye Tingzhi, even if he once hid his daughter, even if he was sorry for his daughter


    But for the sake of Qi, for the sake of a pair of grandchildren, he won''t let him do anything.


    But only if he''s alive!


    Hearing the speech, ye Cibai breathed a sigh of relief and soon became entangled again. He wanted to talk but stopped. Obviously, he was not satisfied with this.


    Hesitating for a while, he finally asked, "what will he do?"


    Ye Chaoge is watching, listening and silent. Her elder brother''s reaction is not unexpected. He is different from her.


    "I can''t die." Qi Jiren is calm and has no good airway.


    Ye Chaoge understands ye Cibo, but he is not.


    But his understanding is limited. After all, ye Tingzhi is very sorry for his daughter, and even tries his best to harm his granddaughter.


    And that "he''s OK" is already his limit.


    Ye Cibai is concerned about ye Tingzhi, so he doesn''t find Qi Jiren''s displeasure. He opens his mouth and asks. When ye Chaoge sees this, he says: "brother, you can rest assured, father. He will be fine."


    Even without Qi Jiren, ye Tingzhi would not be worried about his life.


    It has been more than 20 years since the case of the rebellious minister Pei''s family. Pei LAN is not the principal offender, not even an accomplice. She is only the family member of the principal offender. Although Ye Tingzhi hides her, steals the truth for her, after all, Pei LAN has been living like a mouse for more than 20 years People''s affairs.


    Only in this way, as ye Guogong, ye Tingzhi would not worry about his life.


    What''s more, there is a Qi Jiren behind him.


    As the saying goes, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face.


    Moreover, looking at Qi''s face, Qi Jiren will not let Ye Tingzhi do anything.


    However, this is only limited to Ye Tingzhi. It''s not sure how Pei LAN will end up.


    "By the way, Wai Zu, my people are not allowed to enter Wenchang academy, so I have to take care of them." Ye Chaoge is afraid that ye Cibai will continue to be unintelligent and quietly changes the topic.


    Qi Jiren''s face was really slow, nodded, "after a while you go out to tell Tian Bo, he will arrange."


    Got words, ye Chaoge dropped a sentence: "I''m afraid my grandfather is tired, you rest, my brother and I go back first." Regardless of Ye''s refusal, he was dragged out of the study.


    When she got out of the arch, she shook off her hand and said, "sister, you..."


    "Brother, you should be content." Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    When ye Cibai didn''t finish, he choked back. "What, what do you mean?"


    "You also need to think about it from the standpoint of an outsider. An outsider is not an outsider."


    To be honest, ye Chaoge is a little angry with ye Cibai.


    She always felt that her elder brother knew how to measure, but today, he lost his sense of propriety and insight again and again.


    She understands his complex feelings for Ye Ting, but she also understands Qi Jiren''s complex feelings.


    Now, he has done his utmost to be content with Ye Ting.


    Ye Chaoge leaves without looking back.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai subconsciously pursues two steps and is stopped by mammy Liu.


    "Mammy, you..."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I have something to say to you."


    "I''ll talk about it later." He vaguely felt that his sister was angry. He wanted to catch up with her. Although he was confused now, he didn''t know why her sister was angry.


    Liu mammy still block in front, "young master, what the old slave wants to say is related to the attitude of the young lady just now."


    "Ah?" Ye CI lives in Bolton.


    Seeing that he had stopped, Mammy Liu said, "the old general and the young lady understand the young master''s feelings towards him. They also understand each other very well. But young master, people should understand each other."


    "The old general and the young lady understand the young master. Similarly, the young master should understand the old general and the young lady."


    Ye Cibai''s face is confused. He doesn''t understand his grandfather and sister.


    Seeing him like this, Mammy Liu sighed, "young master, my wife is the daughter of the old general. Today, the most injured one is my wife. If the old slave says something disrespectful, my wife is the only daughter of the old general. My only daughter is hurt. As a father, I must hate to cut the person who hurt my daughter to pieces."


    "However, the old general did not, because in the middle, you and miss, the old general again hate, can only stiffly swallow down." After a pause, Mammy Liu looked at yecibai and said, "young master, you should understand what I said?"Ye Cibai was silent and his words were so straightforward that he could not understand them.


    "And miss." Seeing that he understood, Mammy Liu continued: "although the young lady has no feelings with the master, the master is the father of the young lady after all. She is connected by blood. In this matter, not only you, madam, but also the young lady are suffering."


    "Just, for the sake of Madam, for the sake of you, miss has been forbearing..."


    Some words, she did not say, but it does not mean that the heart is not clear.


    When she came back, she took care of her. It can be said that no one knew her every step better than her.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the old general and the young master, the young lady, as a daughter, has done something merciless. After all, no matter what, the daughter''s calculation of her own Laozi is reasonable, ethical and psychological, which normal people can''t agree with.


    But she understood what kind of suffering Miss had under the surface of ruthless calm.


    For her wife''s sake and for her brother''s sake, she made plans early. It''s not too much to say that she worked hard. What she did was not for her own sake, but for her wife''s sake and for the young master''s sake.


    After all, miss is a girl''s family. It''s hard to say. As long as she stays up for another two years and talks about her marriage, she can be married to her husband''s family smartly. Whatever the government likes, she has been a member of her husband''s family since then. Let it go.


    But she didn''t. when she knew the ruthlessness of the master and the existence of Qingxi street, the young lady began to plot.


    Isn''t it hard for the young lady?


    She suffered. No matter the master, the wife or the young master, the palm and the back of the hand were all meat. She had no choice.


    Miss, this may be too extreme, but this is the most once and for all way.


    Only when the master has no real power, his wife and young master will have a good life!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 135

    "You can''t just think about yourself, young master. You should also think about the old general and Miss


    Mammy Liu sniffed and said in a choked voice, "old slave is waiting on miss. No one knows better than old slave. Miss, it''s really not easy for her."


    I''ve been fighting alone till now.


    Mother is weak and simple, brother is simple and has no intention.


    If Miss is not hard hearted, what a situation it is today, even if she just thinks about it, she dare not think about it.


    "I''m getting better today. The young master thinks I''m reasonable, so you have to remember that if you don''t think I''m reasonable, you have the right to be an old slave and say nothing."


    Having said that, mother Liu blessed herself and chased ye Chaoge away.


    Ye Cibai stayed in the same place, a little at a loss.


    Liu Ma Ma just said these, he never thought, for a time do not know how to do is good.


    At this time, Qi Jiren came over, patted him on the shoulder, took him back to his study, poured a cup of hot tea for him, sat back, silent.


    The study is so quiet that you can hear each other''s breathing.


    I don''t know how long after that, he put the cup on the table.


    Dang -


    makes a crisp sound.


    The dull breath interrupts.


    "Waizu, am I wrong?"


    Ye Cibai''s voice was hoarse to the extreme, with a faint choking of chagrin.


    Qi Jiren raised his eyes and looked at him, "it''s not just you, I''m also wrong..."


    Think of his granddaughter as a ruthless person.


    Even, these days, he has a vague idea that ye Chaoge is Ye Tingzhi''s daughter. It''s passed down from generation to generation. Is it possible that she has the same ruthlessness and cold blood as ye Tingzhi?


    After all, ye Tingzhi is her father. She is so cruel that she can calculate him. What else can she do in the future?


    Today, she can point her gun at her father. In the future, if not, she will point her gun at his grandfather, Qi and ye Cibo!


    Even if ye Chaoge''s proposal is agreed by him, even if he knows that this is the most direct and effective way and the most once and for all, he can''t help thinking about it.


    Subconsciously, there is a little estrangement between ye Chaoge and her granddaughter.


    If these barriers continue, he knows that they will become cracks in the future


    But just now, after listening to mother Liu''s words, he suddenly woke up and realized that he had doubts about ye Chaoge and realized that he It seems wrong


    He knew better than anyone what kind of person mammy Liu was. She was the most loyal to Qi. She had to listen to her words, believe them, and remember them in her heart


    He only saw ye Chaoge''s ruthlessness to Ye Tingzhi, but ignored the entanglement and painstakingness hidden behind this ruthlessness.


    And the price it will face


    In this world, there is no impermeable wall. If today''s story is spread, it will cause all kinds of rumors, and ye Chaoge will face the world''s condemnation and doubt.


    Filial piety is greater than heaven.


    No matter how big a reason you have, you can''t deal with your own father as a child.


    What''s more, the world will not care about the reason itself.


    The more he thought about it, the clearer his confused thinking became. He could not help covering his face. He lived all his life, but almost fell into a magic trap.


    How can he forget that ye Chaoge is not only ye Chaoge, but also ye Tingzhi''s daughter and his granddaughter


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what mammy Liu said to ye Cibai, or Qi Jiren''s awakening.


    At this time, ye Chaoge, who has returned to his yard, knows nothing about it.


    "Go and see if the young master has gone back."


    As soon as mother Liu came in, she heard ye Chaoge''s command.


    Immediately smile, came forward to her pinch shoulder, "Miss gas master, but in the heart, but has been thinking about the master." Otherwise, how could you send someone to care if ye Cibo went back.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, self doubt: "Mammy, just now I was not too impatient?"


    The elder brother''s temperament has already been shaped, he is a careless, no mind, very simple person.


    Knowing that he has such a temperament, she should be more stable


    My brother''s unbelievable and shocked appearance just before he left.


    There is a trace of regret in her heart. She shouldn''t care about it. She should bear it.


    "Miss, do you regret it?"


    In front of mammy Liu, ye Chaoge didn''t hide it. He nodded: "I regret it. I should be more tactful..." Instead of using the "you are too greedy" tone


    Looking at the chagrin on ye Chaoge''s face, Mammy Liu couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, don''t look down on the young master. The young master is not as fragile as you think."Smell speech, leaf dynasty song Leng Leng, then smile, "mammy said is."


    "What''s more, young master should be more sensible. Miss, you are too tired to support yourself." Even when she looked at this old slave, she felt deeply distressed.


    In Beijing, a lady of the same age as a young lady, who is not raised in the boudoir, embroidery and calligraphy, carefree, don''t think about other, just think about and hairpin how to say a good family.


    On the other hand, their young lady, step by step planning, inch by inch planning, for his wife, for the young master, working hard.


    First, the old lady and the first lady. Now they have gone to the countryside. The young lady can catch her breath. The mother and son in Qingxi Street begin to be demons.


    Throughout the miss''s return, no day is quiet.


    Let''s take this incident as an example. Miss can ignore it. It has nothing to do with her and doesn''t hinder her.


    But she didn''t. She was still preparing for Qi and the young master.


    She could see that although the old general didn''t say it, she was somewhat dissatisfied with the young lady.


    If she can see it, she will not believe it. If she is as smart as a young lady, she will not see it, but she still insists on it, supports herself, and bears the incomprehension and dissatisfaction of her close relatives.


    Still guarding.


    Planning for the young master.


    Before, she had heard from the young lady more than once that her wife and young master were the driving force for her to come back.


    Every time she heard this, she laughed it off and didn''t take it seriously. But along the way, what miss did was to protect the lady and young master she cared about.


    Sometimes, she doesn''t understand that the young lady just came back. In her eyes, both the master and the young lady are a starting point. But why do you have such deep feelings for the young lady and the young lady?


    Is it just because of the environment she lived in before that she was more sensitive than a normal person.


    In the afternoon, ye Chaoge will return to the government.


    Left to go and Qi Jiren said sound, with people will go back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 136

    Beside the carriage, ye Chaoge was slightly surprised to see ye Cibo waiting there.


    I thought it would be cold for a few days in the morning, so she didn''t send someone to inform ye Cibai about his return to the government.


    At the same time, I want him to be clean and calm.


    I didn''t expect him to come.


    When she saw this posture, she was very happy. She pushed them into the carriage, while she took others to another carriage, so that they could talk easily on the road.


    They sat opposite each other. Since they got on the bus, he hung his head and didn''t speak. He couldn''t see the expression on his face, so he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Chaoge sighed as he watched.


    "Brother, I was too anxious before..."


    After ye Chaoge finished, ye Cibo interrupted hastily: "no, no, it''s me who''s not good. It''s me who''s too selfish. I just think about myself and ignore your emotions. Sister, it''s my brother who''s wrong. It''s my brother who''s too stupid. That''s why I make you so tired. I''m sorry..."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned. Looking at his elder brother''s guilty look, his nose was sour and his eyes were burning.


    Bata -


    uncontrolled dripping of tears.


    Ye Cibo immediately panicked and wiped her tears with thick hands and feet. "You, don''t cry. If you are angry, it''s better for you to beat me out. If you don''t want to cry, just stop crying..."


    When ye Chaoge came back to himself, he threw himself down on ye Cibai''s arms and sobbed, "I''m not angry. I''ve never been angry. This is my choice. I don''t blame my brother..."


    From the beginning, she knew clearly what she wanted, what she wanted to do, the grievances she would suffer and the incomprehension she would have expected.


    Therefore, whether it is Qi Jiren''s misunderstanding, or ye Cibo''s incomprehension, or other people''s accusations, she has been psychologically prepared.


    She doesn''t complain, she doesn''t blame.


    Her goal in this life is very clear, to change her, as well as the tragedy of her mother and brother''s previous lives.


    As long as the goal is achieved, what''s wrong with being wronged?!


    Looking at his younger sister like this, ye could not help reddening his eyes. "I''m sorry, it''s my brother who is not good. It''s my brother who is too selfish. That''s why I make you so tired. My brother is wrong..."


    On that day, ye Chaoge''s proposal was the first one he agreed with, but if he didn''t feel anything in his heart, it would be deceiving.


    It just didn''t show up.


    Today, his mother Liu''s words made him deeply aware that when he was complaining, his sister continued to insist!


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to the government, when we got out of the car, the brother and sister''s eyes were red.


    Especially ye Chaoge, still with tears, but the ease she showed, we can see that the invisible barriers between brothers and sisters have disappeared.


    Back to the mansion, they went to Zhining garden first.


    Compared with the entanglement between Qi Jiren and ye Cibai, Qi''s family is much simpler. She doesn''t know that her daughter manipulates it, and she doesn''t have any doubt and awareness.


    At this moment, what she cares about is Ye Tingzhi, who is still in the Ministry of punishment.


    "What did your grandfather say?" Qi couldn''t wait to step forward before his children came in.


    Ye Cibai will qijiren''s words, picked Qishi care with her said.


    Knowing that ye Tingzhi would not lose his life, he was relieved and said with a bitter smile: "so good, so good..."


    From Zhining garden, ye Cibai followed ye Chaoge to Yining garden.


    Brother and sister are talking, mother Liu suddenly ran in, "Miss, just now Tian Bo sent someone to report, ye Yuxuan, he disappeared..."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "what is missing? Make it clear. "


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that there is no shadow of Ye Yuxuan in Wenchang Academy. I''m afraid he has escaped."


    "Escaped?" Ye Chaoge whispered: "how can this happen? Our people have been guarding the Academy. How can he escape?"


    "Is it related to the Liang family?" Yep said.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s not possible. It''s too late for the Liang family to get rid of the relationship now. How can they get involved again?"


    The Liang family is not stupid. They will not get involved with Ye Yuxuan at this critical moment.


    Although Ye Yuxuan was not much involved in this incident, after this, his future will never come again. Just because he has the mother of a rebellious minister''s daughter, he will never set foot in the court in his whole life.


    Even if he comes from Wenchang academy, it can''t change anything!


    But ye Tingzhi is now unable to protect himself. Whether the government can keep it or not is a matter of two opinions. Even if he keeps it, even if ye Yuxuan recognizes his ancestors, this huge government will not have an inch of his land.


    She believes that not only she but also the Liang family can see this.


    For the Liang family, ye Yuxuan is a waste of chess. He will never make trouble for himself in this storm.In a short moment, ye Chaoge''s thoughts went through a thousand sails. "Mother Liu, send someone to look for them. Be sure to find them."


    "Yes


    "Sister, I don''t understand why he wanted to escape?" Liu Ma Ma they go down, ye Cibo doubt mouth.


    Ye Chaoge shakes her head, and she doesn''t understand.


    Ye Yuxuan will not be in danger of his life. Otherwise, the Ministry of punishment should have taken him away from Wenchang academy yesterday.


    At that time, he was not born. No matter how much this matter involves, it can not involve him.


    Ye Chaoge knew this from the beginning, and what she wanted was to make ye Yuxuan have no future. Only in this way, he would not argue with her brother in the future.


    Even if the government is in turmoil, who knows what will happen in the future? What she wants is to remove all unnecessary troubles and obstacles.


    Now, ye Yuxuan is gone. No matter how bad the current situation is for him, her intuition tells her that this is not a good omen.


    Moreover, he can avoid the eyes and ears silent leave, just because of this, had to pay attention to.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. He can''t lift any big waves now." Ye Cibai could not bear his sister''s trouble and said softly.


    "That said, but brother, this person has to guard against, he can control Pei LAN in the dark, it can be seen that this person''s mind is very deep." Such a person, if not completely in control in the palm of her hand, she would not want to sleep soundly.


    Ye Cibai was stunned, "so serious?"


    "It''s very serious. Pei Lan''s actions all have his shadow. Pei LAN is his biological mother, but he takes his biological mother as a shield. It can be seen that ye Yuxuan is not only deep-seated, but also cold-blooded and merciless."


    As the saying goes, barefoot is afraid of wearing shoes, horizontal is afraid of not dying.


    Ye Yuxuan is driven to death by her. Who knows if he will jump over the wall in a hurry.


    Say, is also her negligence, knowing that ye Yuxuan is not a simple character, early in the beginning, should take care of people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 137

    Ye Yuxuan is missing.


    No matter ye Chaoge''s people or Tian Bo, they have never found his trace.


    Even he did not know how or how he disappeared, as if a living man had disappeared out of thin air.


    When ye Chaoge got the news in the evening, he sat there silent for a long time and just said, "check Wenchang Academy."


    "Whether you have contact with Ye Yuxuan or not, you have to check, and don''t miss any clues!"


    "Miss, do you suspect that someone in Wenchang academy has helped him?" Liu said.


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "no one can help him. Can a living man disappear under the eyes of the public? This is reality, not a trick. "


    As for who was helping him, she had no idea, but one thing was for sure that this person had something to do with Wenchang Academy.


    After the accident, Wenchang Academy was locked and closed, and there were also people from Mammy Liu and uncle Tian outside. Therefore, he disappeared inside Wenchang Academy.


    Can quietly make ye Yuxuan disappear, this person is not an ordinary person.


    If ye Yuxuan has this person''s help around him, plus his deep scheming, his ability can''t be underestimated, so he can''t ignore it.


    "In fact, miss, you don''t have to worry about ye Yuxuan. Now he is at a dead end and can''t turn over any big waves..."


    Her young lady is really tired.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no, Mammy, you''re wrong. A dog that can''t bark is often the fiercest. Once bitten by him, unless it dies, it will never let go."


    Ye Yuxuan is like this.


    She and ye Yuxuan''s hatred is a complete knot, ye Yuxuan will never let her go, lose his trace, is tantamount to letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    "But..."


    "If I don''t care today, I don''t know how I will die in the future."


    Smell speech, mother Liu body and mind a shock, dare not say more what, hurried out to arrange.


    Ye Chaoge went back to the inner room. Even if she was lying on the bed, her head was still spinning.


    What do you think of? I get up and take out the list of people Ye Yuxuan contacted before. When I get to the case, I carry out screening one by one, and record the more likely and capable ones separately.


    Finally, the most likely two people are Xu Kaian and Kang Wang!


    Yes, ye Yuxuan has a connection with King Kang.


    The tip of the pen revolves back and forth between the two names, and the more tightly the eyebrows close together.


    At this time, mother Liu, who had arranged everything, came in. When she arrived at the case, she saw the words on the paper and said curiously, "Miss, I suspect them..."


    "It''s the suspicion that makes us more hesitant." Ye Chaoge put down his pen.


    Liu Ma Ma is at a loss. What is it because of doubt that she hesitates?


    "They are both capable and suspicious, but it''s too obvious that I feel hesitant." This list is not the existence of special secrets, and King Kang contacted Ye Yuxuan, and he did not avoid it.


    If King Kang really helped Ye Yuxuan, wouldn''t it be too obvious?


    What''s more, King Kang?


    Although she only met King Kang twice and contacted him once, she still knew him a little. He would never do anything to attract him.


    And Xu Kaian, and ye Yuxuan did not have direct contact, two people know each other, but also rely on the middle of the Chang family two childe.


    The second young master of the Chang family is a complete dandy. He has no problem eating, drinking and playing. But it''s hard for him to take a living man from Wenchang academy quietly.


    As for Xu Kaian.


    In the daytime, she contacted him. He was a spoiled little bully, and he didn''t have that trick.


    On such careful consideration, the two men were suspicious, but hesitant at the same time. Even, the possibility was not great, so to speak, they could almost be ruled out.


    If ye Yuxuan did not contact these people before, who would it be?


    Or is there anyone else she hasn''t found?


    That night, ye Chaoge couldn''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, ye Tingzhi came back.


    In a short period of two days, the former high spirited Duke of the country disappeared, and the whole person seemed to be a lot older.


    He sat there, his whole body exuding a sense of desperation, and his eyes were blank.


    When ye Chaoge came over, he saw such a scene, with five flavors mixed in his heart.


    Not long after that, Qi''s news also came. He stopped at the door in a hurry. Looking at Ye Tingzhi''s eyes, he could see the tangle between his eyes.


    When ye Tingzhi saw her, he opened his mouth and burst into tears without saying anything. For a long time, his voice choked and broke out: "madam, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you..."


    In a word, Qi''s face was full of tears.


    The complexity and entanglement of the previous moment gradually dissipated, replaced by moving and faint heartache.Holding the handkerchief and pressing the corner of his eye, he walked over and said, "are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK, but I''m sorry for my husband My husband knows that it''s a big mistake. I have no face to see you, and I have no face to ask for your forgiveness. However, if I don''t say something now, I''m afraid it will be hard for me to sleep in the future. "


    One of Ye Ting grasped Qi''s hand. "Madam, I''m wrong for my husband. I''m not good for my husband. I''ve violated my promise and cheated you for so many years. But I promise my husband that it''s true for your heart..."


    "She and I have feelings for urinating. When we were young and ignorant, we had to bear the bitter fruit of our true feelings. Although we have been living for nearly 20 years, we feel guilty for you. We don''t know how to face you when we see you. We can only choose to escape again and again..."


    "You and I have been inseparable from each other for nearly 20 years, and I have gradually let go of her. It''s just that she gave birth to a son for me when she was young. I, I..."


    At this point, ye Tingzhi sobbed, lying on Qi''s hand, tears like broken line general, Bata Bata drop to Qi''s hand, as well as the ground.


    No matter how hard Qi''s heart was, she was too soft hearted to see this scene. What''s more, she was not hard hearted.


    "I understand, I understand, you don''t say, you don''t say anything, I don''t blame you, really..."


    "Madam, the more you are like this, the more uncomfortable you feel for your husband. How can you be so understanding..."


    Ye Chaoge looks at Ye Tingzhi''s singing, and the temperature at the bottom of his eyes is getting colder and colder.


    Qi is easy to cheat, she is not easy to cheat!


    Sure enough, after crying for a while, ye Tingzhi stopped and said, "I don''t dare to ask my wife''s forgiveness for my husband, but I ask my wife to give me a chance for my husband''s sake."


    "Although we are to blame for this, our Bo''er and Ge''er are still young and have not yet got married. If the government is defeated..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 138

    "There is no way to be a husband now. In the past, those who made good friends were afraid of being a husband. There is really no way to be a husband."


    "Please ask your father-in-law to help your husband for the sake of two children..."


    Ye Chaoge clenched fingers, suddenly loose, the ridicule of the fundus can not cover.


    "Let''s go back." Then he turned and left.


    Mammy Liu looks at Qi and ye Tingzhi, who are holding each other. She bites her teeth and goes out with ye Chaoge.


    "Miss, my wife will agree. Then..."


    "My mother''s promise doesn''t work, the key is to see the grandfather, the grandfather will not agree." Ye Chaoge saw clearly that Qi was confused, but Qi Jiren was not.


    Just as I said before, ye Tingzhi''s ability to live is already open-minded. For the rest, don''t even think about it.


    Liu Ma Ma Wen Yan, a thought is also.


    On the way back to yiningyuan, I met ye Cibai, who was in a hurry. When I saw ye Chaoge, I was quite surprised: "are you back from zhiningyuan? So fast? "


    "Brother, you don''t have to go." Go to see also come to angry, why.


    "What do you mean?"


    With ye Chaoge''s eyes, Mammy Liu came forward and lowered her voice, saying the scenes in Zhining garden.


    "What? Do you mean my father asked my mother to ask my grandfather to protect the government Ye Cibai exclaimed.


    Mother Liu nodded.


    Although Ye Tingzhi didn''t speak so plainly, he probably meant that his life was saved, but he was not satisfied and wanted more.


    It is said that it is for a pair of children, but in fact it is for himself.


    Even if the government is no longer protected, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge still have a great general''s forefather, who will not go to Beijing.


    He doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "My mother, she agreed?"


    "Madame has always been soft hearted."


    In just six words, it''s all about it.


    Ye tingzhixiao''s emotion and reason, and his confession, how can Qi''s temperament cope with his sugar coated bullets.


    As expected, ye Cibai was very angry. He was about to pass in anger and was held by Ye Chaoge. "Forget it, it''s hard for his mother to promise, but it''s good that his grandfather won''t promise."


    "But he''s going too far. To admit his mistake is to use his mother''s simplicity." Ye Cibai.


    Ye Chaoge was at the scene at that time, how could he not see ye Tingzhi''s use of mind.


    At that time, she didn''t want to step forward, but so what?


    The results don''t change much.


    It''s better to go with them. It''s not up to Qi.


    Instead of going to the Ningyuan, ye Cibai follows ye Chaoge back to the Ningyuan, venting a lot in front of her and becoming more and more disappointed with Ye Tingzhi''s father.


    Before long, mother Chen came to Yining garden in person.


    "My wife has been told to go to the general''s house in the afternoon."


    Expected results.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "what about him?"


    "If the master doesn''t go, he is tired."


    "I''m tired. I don''t think I have the face to go! Mother, she is easy to fool, but grandfather is not easy to fool, he is afraid to go, let grandfather clean it up Ye Chaoge saw it clearly and ridiculed it.


    Thinking of what, he said: "can I ask my mother to answer? He thought that he didn''t just use those sugar coated shells?"


    "The young lady is wise. The master has knelt down for his wife."


    Ye Chaoge Leng Leng, and then couldn''t help laughing, ye Tingzhi is really a man who can bend and stretch!


    Seeing off mother Chen, ye Cibai said: "kneel down, admit a mistake, and let my mother plead. It''s too cheap for him."


    Although Qi Jiren won''t promise, Qi has already forgiven him. It''s too easy.


    "It''s too cheap for him!"


    Ye Chaoge agrees.


    If you forgive so easily, ye Tingzhi won''t take it seriously. He won''t write down the lesson this time. He will even give birth to the idea that if anything happens in the future, you can easily get forgiveness as long as you cry and kneel.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it, and her eyes twinkled. "Mother Liu, let Hongmei catch up with mother Chen first. You tell her, let my mother take him when she goes to the general''s house..."


    Smell speech, ye Cibo eyes a bright, "you this method is good."


    Let Ye Tingzhi go to the general''s house, Qi Jiren will not lightly let him go. This tone is inevitable. Although he doesn''t know how to lightly let him go, he will never pick it up and put it down like Qi.


    Mammy Chen was old and slow. She was soon overtaken by Hongmei. After a while, Mammy Liu also came.


    Tell ye Chaoge''s command to her.


    Mother Chen swept away her worries and said, "miss is still considerate. It''s just this way..."


    "Madame is easy to talk, elder sister. You just need to be kind to the master. Madame will agree." Mammy Liu helped out with her ideas."Well, is that ok?"


    "Certainly. The old general is angry and stubborn. If the master doesn''t admit his mistake, the old general will not help. His wife will persuade the master to go to the general''s house together."


    After a pause, Mammy Liu said, "even if it doesn''t work this time, next time, the old general''s lady will send someone to say that the master must go to the general''s house this time."


    Mammy Chen agreed and nodded, "I understand. I''ll go back to tell my wife."


    Mother Chen goes far, mother Liu and Hongmei return the same way.


    On the way, red plum doubts: "Mammy, will the master go? Knowing that there will be no good fruit to eat when he goes to the general''s house, can he still go?"


    Liu Ma Ma mysteriously smiles, "if you don''t go this time, there will be another time."


    "Next time?"


    "Why do you think Miss sent someone to the general''s house? Even if the lady goes to the general''s house alone in the afternoon, the old general will let her return without success, and will let the master go in person. At that time, the master will certainly go. "


    Unless, he doesn''t want his future.


    Although he went there, he had no future, but the general could take a breath for Qi.


    Let the master know that Qi is easy to fool, but her father is not. Next time you want to ask for forgiveness in this way, you have to weigh it up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Qi was the only one who went to the general''s residence.


    Get the news, ye Chaoge a smile.


    Two hours later, Qi came back. I heard that when he came back, his eyes were red.


    When they came back, they were locked in the room with Ye Tingzhi, and they didn''t know what to say.


    When he came out again, Qi''s face was smiling, while ye Tingzhi was in a trance


    The next day, the couple went to the general''s house together.


    "Sure enough, I was right."


    Ye Chaoge knew that ye Tingzhi would never go to the general''s mansion yesterday. For this reason, he made two preparations and got angry with Qi Jiren. When Qi was looking for him, he burst into a rage.


    And tell her, want him to help, let Ye Tingzhi himself.


    With this saying, ye Tingzhi has to go even if he doesn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 139

    This time I went to the general''s house, ye Chaoge didn''t go with me.


    Therefore, I don''t know how Qi Jiren cleaned up Ye Tingzhi, but she knows that when ye Tingzhi comes back, she looks pale.


    Soon, the imperial edict came down from the palace, and ye Tingzhi''s official position was also reduced to a small official of six grades.


    As soon as xuanzhi''s servant left, the farfetched smile on Ye Tingzhi''s face came down.


    Step forward, raise your hand, according to ye Chaoge then hit down.


    Pa -


    Ye Chaoge looks at ye Cibai, who is standing in front of her and has been slapped for her. He slowly raises his eyes and looks at Ye Tingzhi. His eyes are cold.


    "The father is punished for his wrong doing, and he is angry with his daughter?"


    "Shut up! Broom star, you are a broom star. I should have driven you out at the beginning, but I shouldn''t have brought you back. If it wasn''t for you, how could this good family become what it is today! "


    Ye Tingzhi''s eyes are red, and he gnashes his teeth every word. He is eager to strangle ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge sneers, "blame me? I asked you to keep the outhouse? Or did I let you hide Pei LAN more than 20 years ago? "


    "You are to blame for what happened today. As early as 20 years ago, when you hid Pei LAN, you should have known what happened today!"


    "You Ye Tingzhi starts to fight again.


    Ye Cibo easily grasped his arm in mid air, "sister said well, blame yourself, blame no one else!"


    "Ye Cibo, even you..."


    "Father, do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done? I don''t know your thoughts? " Ye Cibai said with a bitter smile, "father, you should be satisfied with today''s result."


    "Rebellious son! How dare you say that to me? " Ye Tingzhi struggles with anger, but his struggle is not worth mentioning in ye Cibai''s eyes.


    "Come on, family law, family law!"


    "I see who dares!" Ye Chaoge drinks low.


    Hongmei and Hongchen immediately blocked the entrance of the main hall, like two door gods.


    Everyone in the house knows that these two servant girls are not ordinary servant girls. They look at each other and dare not make any changes.


    Seeing this, ye Tingzhi trembled all over, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong! Don''t forget, I''m the head of the family. Please do it as soon as possible, otherwise... "


    "Or what? You are the head of the family, but the inner house is controlled by my mother. My mother also has the deed of sale of these servants. Today, I don''t think anyone dares to


    Since ye Chaoge is destined to tear his face, he will no longer have scruples.


    "You


    "Ah -"


    a shrill scream came suddenly.


    Qi Chui chucked his chest, "why, why, why! Tell me, why, why, why... "


    A few whys, full of collapse.


    Ye Cibai quickly shakes off Ye Tingzhi, and ye Chaoge steps forward to hold the tottering Qi family.


    "Niang, don''t do this, don''t scare us..."


    Qi was out of breath when he was crying. His face was in a trance. He kept on whispering: "why, why has it become like this today, why..."


    The father is not like the father.


    A son is not a son.


    Women are not women.


    A home is what it is today.


    "Mother, calm down." Ye Chaoge is at a loss. Looking at Qi, who is on the verge of collapse, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Qi didn''t listen to a word of what they said. He looked more and more trance, and talked more and more disorderly


    Ye Chaoge watched, his heart suddenly a clattering, flustered, bad premonition soared.


    The heart beat faster and faster, and the feeling of panic became stronger and stronger.


    Putong -


    she hardly wants to kneel on the ground, "Niang, it''s her daughter''s fault. It''s all her daughter''s fault. Blame your daughter. Don''t blame yourself, Niang. I beg you, it''s my fault, it''s my fault..."


    Bang Bang


    Ye Chaoge was crying and kowtowing. At this moment, she was afraid and scared to death.


    Qi''s state scared her, her appearance scared her


    Afraid, he will be in front of this gentle and simple woman into a dead end.


    She regretted, regretted what she had done.


    If it is Qi''s collapse in exchange for such an outcome, she would rather not.


    One by one, ye Chaoge''s head became deeper and deeper, more and more trance. The whole person seemed to be a magic barrier, just kept knocking.


    "Miss..." She faintly heard who was calling her, and then, in the dark, she lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge woke up, it was dark outside, and the light was on in the room.


    "You are awake, miss."


    Ye Chaoge was in a trance for a moment. He looked at it confusedly, and in his eyes was the face of mother Liu with tears."Mammy..." As soon as she came out, she found that her voice was very hoarse and her throat was sore.


    Liu Ma Ma busy let green LAN pour a cup of water to take over, a little bit to feed ye Chaoge to drink.


    In the middle of the drink, ye Chaoge suddenly wakes up.


    "Where''s my mother? How is my mother? Mother, my mother... "


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s nothing for your wife. The world of mortals is watching. Don''t worry." Mother Liu couldn''t take care of wiping the spilled water and quickly calmed down.


    Ye Chaoge looked expectantly at mother Liu, "is my mother really OK?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. Don''t worry, my sister. She woke up once before, everything was normal, and asked about you." People did not come to the sound first, after a while, ye Cibo came in.


    He went to the bed and said, "how do you feel?"


    Ye Cibai''s face was a little white. He was afraid of what happened in the daytime.


    The two most important women in his life collapsed together, and he almost broke down.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head. He moves too hard and his head is dizzy. He shakes his body and falls back.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai held the man in time. "If you have a wound on your forehead, don''t be too big in the near future, or you will feel dizzy."


    Forehead injury?


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously reaches for her hand and touches the bandaged cloth on her forehead. With a little effort, the pain spreads and makes her wake up more and more.


    She remembered how she had hurt her forehead.


    "You almost scared me to death..." With that, ye Cibai choked and couldn''t go on.


    Ye Chaoge is afraid. He is not afraid.


    It''s just, he''s a man, he can''t collapse.


    "Niang she..."


    Knowing what she wanted to ask, she leaned back on the cushion and said, "don''t worry. Niang is really OK. She just didn''t want to drill the horn for a while. Hongchen sealed Niang''s five senses with a silver needle in time. It''s nothing more."


    At that time, after ye Chaoge fainted, Qi still didn''t respond. Hongchen took a silver needle to seal her five senses and let her fall asleep for the time being.


    When Qi woke up, his mood had stabilized a lot.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 140

    "I''m going to see it."


    Without seeing it with her own eyes, she was not at ease.


    Ye Cibai was silent for a while, and then asked someone to change clothes for her, while he went outside to wait.


    Looking at the closed rooms, I couldn''t help thinking.


    All the time, he clearly felt that his sister was very close to him and his mother, but what he didn''t expect was that her care shocked him so much.


    The scene of the day in the front hall is still fresh in my mind.


    At that time, while crying that she was wrong, she kept kowtowing hard, even if it broke her head and blood, even if mother Liu and she all came forward to pull her.


    It didn''t end until I fainted.


    He always thought that he was a good brother, but today, he has self doubt.


    Compared with what his sister did, his elder brother, his son, really failed.


    Ye Cibai''s heart is full of confusion until the door of the inner room is opened, and mother Liu and them help ye Chaoge out


    Looking at that tender and haggard face, gradually, ye Cibai''s eyes showed firmness.


    He, it''s time to wake up!


    ¡­¡­


    When he went to Zhining garden, Qi was still asleep. Ye Chaoge broke away mother Liu''s hands, supported the door wall, and walked to the bed step by step.


    Putong -


    she kneels on the ground.


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge pushed mother Chen away and knelt down upright. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Qi who was sleeping on the bed.


    That white face, let her heart a pull a pull to suffer.


    She regretted, although Qi Shi didn''t matter, she still regretted.


    She shouldn''t have been so reckless.


    She was wrong.


    The eyelashes tremble and close slowly. The two lines of tears fall down and fall on the ground. In an instant, they penetrate into the floor.


    At this time, ye Cibai came forward.


    "Sister, it''s cold on the ground. Get up quickly. If my mother knows that you don''t care for yourself like this, she will be very sad."


    Ye Chaoge pushed away his hand and said in a dumb voice, "brother, please let me kneel for a while."


    Without kneeling for a while, she felt sick.


    "I know you''re suffering, but what''s the point of it? Right or wrong, it''s already like this. Let''s stop torturing ourselves."


    "What''s more, it can''t be all on you. As a brother, I also have the responsibility. If I make a mistake, it''s also my fault."


    At the beginning, he was the first one to agree that he was also responsible.


    "Well, be obedient and get up quickly."


    Ye Cibo is strong and a martial arts practitioner. Under his drag, he easily drags ye Chaoge up.


    "Let mother have a good rest. Let''s go outside." After that, he hugged ye Chaoge and went outside.


    After staying in Zhining garden for a while, ye Chaoge could not sit still. She was dizzy and her ears were buzzing, but she held on with her teeth.


    In the end, I couldn''t make it and fell on the table.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai quickly asks the world of mortals to come over and check. After learning that ye Chaoge is just getting rid of his strength, he just picks it up and sends it back to Yining yuan.


    Before she left, she told mammy Liu to take care of her, and then she went back to Zhining garden.


    Qi''s condition is stable, but there are still some hidden dangers. He has to go to guard.


    The night is getting dark, and ye Chaoge is lying on the bed.


    Liu Ma Ma sat in front of the bed waiting, suddenly, a strong sense of sleep hit, followed by a meal, then do not know anything.


    The next moment, a tall figure came in as if no one else.


    Came to the bed, looking at the bed sleeping ye Chaoge, line of sight in her forehead on the cloth to turn, for a long time, a sigh.


    He sat down, next to the weak light hit his face, Hao Ran is Wei Kai no doubt.


    Wei Kai raised her hand, stroked her cloth, found the interface, and took the cloth apart layer by layer. After a while, the bruise between her eyebrows came into sight.


    The wound wasn''t very serious, but it was shocking.


    "You are not afraid to ruin your appearance, you girl." Sigh, take out the medicine, gently wipe on her wound.


    His movement is very light and soft, but even so, his fingernail still accidentally poked the wound.


    The sleeping ye Chaoge immediately frowned and gave out a little whining, like discontent and protest.


    Wei Kai can''t help but smile, "know the pain, will have a long memory, next time like this, I don''t care about you."


    His words were indignant, but his actions were not ambiguous at all.


    Give her on the medicine, and then find a clean cloth, gently for its package.


    I want to finish these dark eyes.


    Wei Kai was startled and forgot to respond, "you..."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him in a quiet voice: "what are you doing?"Smell speech, Wei Kai this just reaction come over, quickly straight up, good-looking fingers hook up to replace the cloth, "give you change."


    "Oh..."


    Ye Chaoge dragged a long tone, and then slowly closed his eyes, breathing evenly.


    Wei Kai pauses and pokes her cheek with his finger. There is no response.


    Funny a, originally just confused, did not wake up.


    Wei Kai sat there and didn''t leave immediately. He just sat in front of the bed and looked at the people on the bed.


    I don''t know how long later, mother Liu regained consciousness, rubbed her head and got up. Wei Kai in front of her was so surprised that she almost cried out and rubbed her eyes to make sure she didn''t read it wrong.


    "Your Royal Highness?"


    Wei Yi light grace voice, "you wake up just in time, I have something to say with you."


    Liu Ma Ma is a little confused, subconsciously way: "Your Highness please say."


    "When your young lady wakes up, tell her that ye Yuxuan has asked her to stop."


    Hear ye Yuxuan, Liu mammy instantly awake, "why?"


    "Don''t ask why. It''s for the sake of your lady."


    Wei Kai dropped this sentence and walked away without looking back.


    After a while, the room returned to calm.


    Mother Liu blinked and slapped herself. It hurt!


    Pain is not a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Chaoge woke up feeling much better.


    After she had finished her breakfast, mother Liu sent the others down.


    With even if with ye Chaoge talked about last night''s matter.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he said, "is that what he said? Nothing else? "


    Her voice was still hoarse.


    "No, the old slave asked why. His highness asked the old slave not to ask anything and said it was for the sake of the young lady." Mother Liu was very puzzled, "Miss, what do you mean by your Highness the prince?"


    Ye Chaoge wry smile, "I don''t know."


    She has never seen through Wei Kai.


    She couldn''t understand what he did.


    It seemed that there was deep meaning everywhere, but sometimes she felt that she thought too much.


    This is also the reason why she is afraid of him. A man who she can''t see through feels terrible.


    "Now, shall we take the people back?" Liu said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 141

    "Is there a clue?"


    Ye Chaoge thought about it.


    "No, this ye Yuxuan seems to have disappeared out of thin air, without any trace."


    "In that case, withdraw the person for the time being, but continue to search in secret. If I don''t find this person for a day, my heart will be uneasy for a day."


    Without a clue, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Mammy, you''ll take the second brother''s brand to Jiang''s shop and ask him to pay attention to it."


    It''s much better to ask Jiang Lin to help than to look for them like a headless fly.


    Mother Liu nodded, "Miss, do you want to sleep again?"


    "No, let Qinglan accompany me to zhiningyuan. Mammy stayed with me all night last night. Go back and have a rest."


    After going to zhiningyuan, Qi is still sleeping.


    "Last night, my mother woke up for a while. She was in good spirits, but she was worried about you." Ye Cibai was afraid of her worry and told her about Qi''s situation.


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth, "Niang, does she blame me?"


    "What do you think? How can my mother blame you? She just can''t figure out why we are a family. You know a lot of things. Mother doesn''t know, and I don''t say much."


    I really don''t know what to do except to relieve her.


    After a meeting in Zhining garden, Qi woke up.


    Seeing the cloth wrapped around ye Chaoge''s forehead, he burst into tears. "I heard your brother say, how can you be so stupid? I didn''t blame you for being a mother. I never blame you..."


    Ye Chaoge choked, "I know..."


    Of course, she knew that Qi was not blaming her, and she knew that Qi would not blame her.


    She is not worried about Qi''s blame for her, she is remorse, regret, is that she made a mistake.


    Qi had been taking tranquilizing drugs for the past two days, and soon after waking up, he went to sleep again.


    Seeing Qi''s state of mind with his own eyes, ye Chaoge''s heart just came down. He helped her out of the inner room and sat down outside.


    "The result of Pei Lan''s disposal has come down. It''s a decision."


    Ye said to her.


    Ye Chao pointed to the singer and said, "I I see


    Hearing the shudder in her voice, ye Cibo was afraid that she would think more and said, "don''t think too much. She was decapitated with the Pei family more than 20 years ago. In the past 20 years, she has stolen it."


    "I know..."


    She knew, she knew everything, but after all, it was her who pushed hell.


    Although this should have been her ending, as ye said before, Pei LAN should have died more than 20 years ago. These years, she just stole it.


    But in her heart, it is impossible to say that she has no feeling at all.


    In a trance, I went back to Yining garden. I stayed in the inner room alone for a long time, and my mood was calm.


    Open the door to call green LAN, "you go to inquire, Pei LAN is when execution."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Qinglan will bring back the news, "Miss, is in two days later, in the East Street of the vegetable market mouth of the execution ground."


    After hearing this, mother Liu asked her to think about it


    In the afternoon, mother Liu came.


    "Mammy, you let our people ambush in the execution ground in two days. If you find Ye Yuxuan, you must take him to the general''s house."


    "Will he go?" Mother Liu hesitated.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know, but he must know about Pei Lan''s decapitation."


    Although I don''t know if he will show up, it''s not wrong to prepare early.


    Wei Kai''s reminder, she remembers, but it''s impossible for her to stop.


    Ye Yuxuan''s existence is always a thorn in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Pei LAN beheads this day.


    Early in the morning, ye Chaoge went to Zhining garden first.


    After a few days of recuperation, Qi''s state has gradually stabilized.


    Although she behaved as usual, she could still see the light sadness in the corner of her eyes.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge also helpless, for today''s plan, in addition to Qi himself want to understand, there is no other way.


    Accompany Qi family with early meal, ye Chaoge will return to a Ningyuan and other news.


    In the meantime, red dust came to give her medicine.


    The wound on her forehead was almost healed. Yesterday, the cloth strip was removed, and the next step was to apply medicine on time.


    After noon, mother Liu finally came back.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shook his head at chongye Chaoge.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge was not too disappointed.


    "Miss, is it strange that Pei LAN is his mother? He doesn''t even show his face."


    Ye Chaoge pick eyebrows, "that did not show it, there must be its father and son."Ye Tingzhi and ye Yuxuan are all the same, selfish!


    The former is able to drive his mother to the countryside for summer vacation, while the latter is beheaded. What''s so strange about his absence.


    "Fortunately, neither the young master nor the young lady is like Master Liu said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s not like..."


    Ye Cibai''s temperament is more like Qi Jiren''s, while she is more like Qi''s. in her previous life, her temperament is almost the same as Qi''s, but she has more inferiority complex than Qi''s.


    In this life, she has gone through a lifetime, awakened and changed again, and now she has today.


    Pei LAN died, ye Chaoge''s mood is not relaxed.


    Ye Yuxuan has always been a hidden danger to her. Before, without Wei Kai''s reminder, she felt that this person would be her strong enemy. Now with Wei Kai''s reminder, this feeling is more and more strong.


    Now, just like Ye Yuxuan in the dark, she in the light, he can spy on her, but she can''t see him.


    "Send someone to watch and see who will collect her body." Ye Chaoge''s tone is not clear.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The old slave has ordered people to watch at the execution ground."


    In the evening, ye Chaoge was having a meal when she came in with a letter in her hand.


    "Miss, I have a letter from you."


    Ye Chaoge put down the bowl and chopsticks, opened it and looked at it. Then he gave it to mammy Liu and said faintly, "the old lady is coming back."


    "Ah? So fast? "


    "It''s almost winter. How soon?" Ye Chaoge was funny. After a while, the smile stopped, "but I was surprised that the old lady was called back by my good father."


    She picked up the letter and read it. It was mentioned in the letter that the old lady decided to return to Beijing because she had received a letter from ye Tingzhi.


    When she lit the letter, mother Liu sang to Ye Chao, "Miss, it''s not out of filial piety for the master to do so."


    "Filial piety?"


    If he had that filial piety, he would not have driven his biological mother to the summer resort!


    Although the old lady promised to go to the Thanksgiving temple that day, it was different to go by herself from being driven by Ye Tingzhi.


    As for ye Tingzhi calling the old lady back at this time, it is obvious that it is because of her!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 142

    "He really has a good plan. Unfortunately, the government is no longer the former government. No, it''s the Ye government now."


    The old lady is not the old lady before. She is just the mother of liupin Xiaoguan.


    Moreover, during this period of time, the government has already carried out a major clean-up, that is, the old lady and ye Sishu come back, so what?


    "Mammy, find a chance to tell mammy Chen about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Days, as if with Pei Lan''s death, return to calm.


    Ye Tingzhi has never seen him since he hit the front hall that day.


    Listen to people say that he is now most of the time in the study, except for errands, rarely go out.


    The next day after Pei Lan''s decapitation, Mammy Liu brought back the news that Pei Lan''s body was thrown to the mass grave by the people of the Ministry of punishment, and neither ye Yuxuan nor ye Tingzhi had ever been seen.


    When mammy Liu came back to talk about it, ye Cibai was also present. Compared with ye Chaoge''s expectation, he couldn''t accept it.


    In his opinion, Pei LAN, as far as ye Tingzhi is concerned, has not only the affection of being a child, but also the affection of being a "husband and wife" for more than 20 years. Now that everyone is dead, he is really ruthless.


    There is Ye Yuxuan, he himself has not been guilty, now also avoid not to show up, Pei LAN but his mother, really chilling.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. People who are selfish don''t feel surprised when they do anything."


    Ye Chaoge does not want to do more entanglement in this matter, he mentioned the old lady and ye Sishu to come back.


    Ye Cibai was slightly surprised, "when will you come back?"


    "It''s not clear. It shouldn''t be long." The letter did not say the date of departure, only the decision to come back.


    To tell you the truth, ye Chaoge is looking forward to the return of the old lady and ye Sishu.


    I don''t know what kind of expression they would have when they saw that the former brilliant government became the Ye government of liupin officials?


    Especially ye Sishu.


    It must be wonderful.


    The following days were peaceful and peaceful.


    Qi''s family has already got up and, with the help of mammy Chen, he has seized the government''s strict management of Ye''s government.


    Ye Chaoge also returned to his former state of life. He got up every morning and went to Ningyuan to say hello. He accompanied Qi to yiningyuan after breakfast.


    When they are bored, they turn to painting books to pass the time. If they are not, they cook a pot of good tea in the hospital and enjoy their leisure time.


    Time passes quickly and abundantly.


    After a few days, the letter came again. The old lady had already started to leave. At most, she could arrive in Shangjing in half a month.


    After reading the letter, ye Chaoge burned it and waited for the old lady and ye Sishu to come back to watch the play.


    Who knows, before she saw the good play, there was something completely unexpected to her.


    Today, just as ye Chaoge returned from Zhining garden to Yining garden, Zhufeng rushed over.


    "Miss, there''s someone from jingzhaoyin mansion."


    "Jingzhaoyin mansion? What are they doing here? " Liu Ma Ma doubts a way.


    "Yesterday someone found a man''s body in the woods in the suburb of the city. According to the investigation, people in Beijing Zhaoyin mansion suspected that it was Ye Yuxuan, the son of Pei LAN."


    "What Ye Chaoge closed the book and said, "is it Ye Yuxuan? Are you sure? "


    Qingfeng wiped the sweat on his head, "they are not sure, so they came to the house to ask the master to come and recognize. The master has already gone out of the house, and mother Chen ordered her servant to inform the young lady."


    "Not sure? What does that mean? "


    "It''s said that he died a few days ago and was bitten by a beast. The corpse can''t tell its original appearance..."


    "Oh, you girl, needless to say so detailed, I scared miss to peel your skin!" Liu Ma Ma scolds a way.


    Qingfeng scratched her head, but she didn''t think so much. She answered whatever the young lady asked. She didn''t think so much.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, not because Qingfeng said it was bloody, but because of the body itself.


    Could it be ye Yuxuan?


    "Where''s the elder brother?"


    "The young master was called away by the people of the general''s residence yesterday, and has not returned yet." Qinglan replied.


    "Mammy, you go to the general''s house in person, and let my brother go to jingzhaoyin''s house." If it''s not suitable for her to go, it''s better to let ye Cibai come out on behalf of her.


    After Liu went down, Qingfeng also left.


    Ye Chaoge was sitting there, and his picture book was no longer in the mood to pay attention to one point.


    Is Ye Yuxuan dead?


    Ye Chaoge feels like a dream, which is so unreal and unrealistic.


    In the afternoon, ye Cibo came back from the outside. Ye Chaoge poured him a glass of water and let him catch his breath before talking.


    A moment later, ye Cibai put down the cup and said to ye Chaoge, "my father has confirmed that it is indeed the corpse of Ye Yuxuan."


    Ye Chaoge should be relieved when she heard the speech, but somehow, she didn''t have any idea of relief, instead, her heart became more and more heavy."How was it determined?"


    "There is a prismatic birthmark on the inside of Ye Yuxuan''s left arm. It happens that his left arm is still intact, so he recognized it."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "brother, is the body damaged seriously?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but it''s very serious according to the people in jingzhaoyin mansion."


    The other side said that ye Yuxuan had been dead for some time, and his body was seriously rotten. In addition, the woods were often haunted by wolves. When the body was found, there was no good place.


    Ye Chaoge frowned more tightly, "it''s not right, it''s not right..."


    "What''s wrong?" he asked


    Ye Chaoge did not speak, biting his fingers to think quickly, from the beginning to now, every detail is not let go.


    Ye Cibo is not in a hurry. He knows that his sister is smart and can often find details that others can''t find, so he waits patiently.


    Bored with waiting, he asked Qingming to give him some snacks. His lunch has not been used yet.


    When ye Cibai is about to wipe out a dish of snacks, ye Chaoge finally clears his mind.


    "Elder brother, I doubt that the corpse belongs to Ye Yuxuan."


    "Cough..."


    Ye Chaoge coldly utters such a startled sentence. When ye ciboten is choked, Jun''s face turns red and he pats his chest to cough.


    Ye Chaoge is silent and gives him a glass of water.


    Feeling much better, ye said in a slightly dumb voice, "you say, I doubt that the body belongs to Ye Yuxuan?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "Why do you say that? Even my father said it was Ye Yuxuan... " My sister has never seen me before. How can I draw such a conclusion?


    "Intuition." After a pause, ye Chaoge continued: "why is a seriously damaged corpse with only one left arm intact, and exactly the left arm that can prove his identity?"


    When ye Cibai heard it, he was really strange.


    "But the birthmark is real, maybe it''s just a coincidence?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles: "is there such a coincidence in this world?"


    Why is she so unbelievable.


    There is no good place for a severely damaged corpse, but the left arm with a birthmark is intact. It''s strange to see.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 143

    "Isn''t it really Ye Yuxuan?"


    After so many things, ye Cibai has no original innocence.


    Now, when things happen, he also begins to learn to think, no longer as mindless as before.


    Ye Chaoge calm face, "I just guess."


    Although it''s just a guess, her heart is more inclined to her guess!


    "How long has he been dead?"


    When ye Cibai was not impressed, he called Changfeng. At that time, Changfeng followed him to jingzhaoyin mansion.


    "It will take at least five or six days for Wuzuo to say so." Changfeng has an impression.


    When ye Chaoge thought of Wei Kai''s reminder that night, the time was almost the same. If ye Yuxuan was dead at that time, Wei Kai didn''t need to remind her.


    Even if ye Yuxuan didn''t die at that time, if Wei Kai didn''t have any basis, he wouldn''t remind her of these.


    Suddenly, a bold guess flashed through my mind


    Maybe Wei Kai knew there would be today, so he would remind him?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    After all, she couldn''t see through everything about him.


    "If it''s true that ye Yuxuan''s body is not, as you guessed, who will it be?"


    He knew that before ye Tingzhi recognized the birthmark, many things on his body proved that he was Ye Yuxuan, and that''s why they came to Ye Tingzhi.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are heavy, "no matter who it is, it''s definitely related to Ye Yuxuan."


    Ye Cibai agrees that the birthmark is a coincidence, but the things that belong to Ye Yuxuan on the corpse are not a coincidence.


    As his sister said, even if it is not ye Yuxuan, but the body must have a great connection with Ye Yuxuan.


    "And the cause of death?"


    "A knife to the chest."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelids jump and he is killed with a knife. He has something of Ye Yuxuan and his birthmark, and his bad premonition comes out of thin air.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know why, I don''t feel very good," said Ye Chaoge


    She couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    "What do you say?" Ye Cibai is curious.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I can''t say it. It''s just a feeling. Besides, brother, isn''t it strange that you have to do this?"


    "Well, it''s really strange. If the corpse is not ye Yuxuan, it means Ye Yuxuan is still alive. Since he is still alive and not wanted, there''s no reason to disguise himself with the corpse of someone else?"


    Things on the body, as well as birthmarks, can not appear out of thin air.


    Ye Yuxuan''s things can''t appear on a corpse for no reason.


    But these things have, since the body is not ye Yuxuan, it shows that ye Yuxuan is deliberately put his own things on the body, birthmark is also deliberately forged.


    Clearly alive, but mislead people to die, why?


    Ye Yuxuan is not a wanted man. Pei Lan was beheaded and ye Tingzhi was promoted to the throne. Everything is settled. He is a free man. Why fake his death?


    Of course, unless their previous guess is wrong, ye Yuxuan is really dead!


    But the more he thought about it, the more inclined he was to ye Chaoge''s guess.


    It''s really strange!


    "Don''t think about it. If ye Yuxuan doesn''t die, our soldiers will block him. We can''t be afraid of him. If he does die, it''s a good thing. It''s useless to think about it so much. Let it be."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song puff Chi a smile, "you pour is see open."


    "It''s not open-minded, it''s meaningless." In fact, his intention is not to make his sister so tired.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''m hungry. Let''s go to zhiningyuan to have dinner with my mother later."


    Ye Chaoge reluctantly divided his mind and nodded.


    She didn''t want to think about it any more, but she didn''t understand it. She always felt uneasy.


    In the evening, after returning from Zhining garden, ye Chaoge continued to ponder over what happened in the daytime.


    Liu Ma Ma looked at all some distressed, advised: "Miss, you listen to the young master, don''t think about it, ye Yuxuan or not, he can''t turn out any waves now."


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "if it''s just him, I won''t worry."


    She was worried about the people behind him.


    The one who can take ye Yuxuan away from Wenchang academy without telling people!


    It''s been a while since Ye Yuxuan disappeared, but whether it''s her, Tian Bo or Jiang Lin, there''s still no clue, let alone any clue.


    Plus Wei Kai''s reminder, how can she settle down.


    She has strangled a lot of hidden lines in her previous life. She doesn''t want to make any uncontrollable accidents.


    Mother Liu couldn''t persuade her, and she couldn''t help it. She was a young lady, but she was very stubborn, and she didn''t know who was following her.It was another sleepless night.


    Lying in bed restlessly, ye Chaoge simply sat up and went down to pour a glass of water, sipping.


    "I knew it was hard for you."


    Sudden voice, scared ye Chaoge a big jump, the cup on the hand fell on the table, the water in the cup immediately spilled, is wet in her chest single clothes.


    Inside, the spring light suddenly came into Wei Kai''s eyes, and a pair of ink eyes flashed, flashing the burning light.


    His eyes are really too hot, even if ye Chaoge want to ignore also can''t do, along his line of sight to see past, suddenly burst red face.


    I''m so angry.


    "Hooligans!" Ye Chaoge covered his chest with his arms and ran to get his coat.


    Beauty hidden, Wei Kai some regret smash bar smash mouth, mouth hard way: "nothing to see."


    Ye Chaoge took out the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t want to talk to the hooligans.


    For a boring, Wei Kai shrugged, "thinking about the day?"


    "It''s up to you!" Can also find a bulge cheek Gang son indignant way.


    "Why are you still fighting with me?"


    Ye Chaoge is very funny. "I''ve never quarreled with you, but his highness can''t understand people''s words."


    What''s going on?


    When did she quarrel with him.


    Before and he said every word, are from the heart!


    "I''ll listen to what I should listen to, but I won''t listen to what I shouldn''t listen to. Little girl, you and I are not in charge of everything between you and me."


    Ye Chaoge''s face sank. As he was about to say something, Wei Kai said, "you guessed right. It''s not ye Yuxuan. Ye Yuxuan is not dead. He''s still alive."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge quickly put down his unhappiness and frowned at him, "what else do you know?"


    Wei Kai laughed and looked at her jokingly, "please, I''ll tell you."


    "Oh Ye Chaoge smiles coldly, his chin is slightly raised, and he looks like he can''t bend.


    Wei Kai thinks this is her answer, but who knows


    "I beg you!"


    Wei Kai picked an eyebrow and looked at ye Chaoge in disbelief. "You..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 144

    Ye Chaoge looks back at him, eyes meet.


    She said to him, "I beg you..."


    "Proud as you, you beg me!" Wei Kai couldn''t tell what he was feeling. The so-called asking her to beg him was just a joke. He never wanted to ask her to beg him.


    Ye Chaoge turned his head, "it''s about my mother and brother. I beg you what."


    Besides, she never felt proud of herself.


    "Are you so sure that ye Yuxuan will do harm to your mother and CI Bai?" Wei Kai narrowed his eyes.


    "Not for sure, for sure."


    "So, for the sake of your mother and brother, you asked me, the man you refused to marry?"


    Ye Chaoge face a heat, "I will repay you."


    "How to repay? Do you agree by example? " Wei Kai looks at her.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "I''ll help you sit in that seat and get what you want."


    Wei Kai was stunned. He looked at her thoughtfully, and rubbed his fingers in his sleeve robe.


    For a long time.


    "I''m already the crown prince. That seat is easy for me to get, and what I want..." It''s not that chair.


    The rest of this sentence, ye Chaoge did not give him a chance to finish.


    He interrupted: "you are indeed the prince, and you are very close to that chair, but do you think you can rest easy because of this?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes changed slightly. His eyes narrowed and narrowed again. "Ye Chaoge, I seem to underestimate you."


    "You help me. I''ll repay you. You''re good." Ye Chaoge light way, for his words, as if did not hear the general.


    Calm on the face, in fact, only her own clear, at the moment she is actually very nervous.


    As Wei Kai just said, he is already the prince, and the chair is easy for him.


    He didn''t know that he would die in two years, so her proposal didn''t really interest him.


    But she knew that she had no choice but Wei Kai, unless she really followed ye Cibai''s words and let it be, but she couldn''t.


    She couldn''t afford to gamble, and she didn''t dare.


    Ye Yuxuan is always a disaster, she must hold him in the palm of her hand, just to rest easy.


    Wei Kai looked at her tight lips and couldn''t help laughing, "where is Ye Yuxuan? I don''t know. My people only found him alive."


    "You don''t even know where he is?" Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    "I thought you''d doubt what I said was true or false?"


    "You won''t lie to me about this."


    Ye Chaoge still has this confidence.


    Although Wei Kai had calculated her and cheated her before, he would not cheat her on business according to her only understanding of him.


    Suddenly trusted by her, Wei Kai was in a trance, and a kind of inexplicable emotion spread.


    Her affirmative tone suddenly made him feel proud that "sure enough, she knows him.".


    "Who is the man behind him?" Ye Chaoge asked.


    Wei Kai stopped, "don''t check the people behind him, little girl. If you want to be really calm, you will listen to me."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart trembled and suddenly thought of his last reminder.


    Last time, he reminded her not to continue to check Ye Yuxuan. Now, he told her not to check the people behind Ye Yuxuan.


    In other words, from the beginning, his original intention is that ye Yuxuan is not terrible, the talent behind him is the key.


    Seeing that she heard it, Wei Kai came up to her, stretched out his hand and gathered her cheek hair back, bent slightly, lips close to her ears, and whispered: "little girl, what I want is not that chair, it''s you."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes widened.


    Wei Kai straightened up and looked down at her, "the storm is coming, you are ready."


    After that, he raised his foot to go. He thought of something and stopped. He turned to her and said, "don''t forget what you just said. I''m waiting for you to fulfill your promise."


    Then he left with a smile, as if he had been in a deserted place.


    After a while, his laughter was hidden and merged with the darkness.


    The slight cold wind poured in, and ye Chaoge suddenly woke up.


    Think of all kinds of just now, a pretty face will be red, white, black and green


    The lip petal is also bitten by her, chagrin unceasingly.


    Why did you just say "help him get what he wants"!


    Well, he''s got a hole in it!


    In her subconscious mind, she thought that what Wei Kai wanted was the Dragon chair, which she understood and expressed.


    But he took advantage of it!


    This made her feel like she had lost her teeth and swallowed blood.


    You can''t argue with him. What he wants is a dragon chair!


    Unless she thinks it''s too late!


    Ye Chaoge patted his cheek and didn''t want to think about it any more.The most important thing at the moment is not the time to tangle these things.


    Now it is certain that ye Yuxuan is still alive, that is to say, the corpse is confusing, but why did he do it?


    The sentence "the storm is coming, you are ready." What do you mean?


    Also, who is the person behind Ye Yuxuan?


    It''s worth Wei Kai''s serious reminding her!


    Many problems pestered her. Xu Shi spent a lot of mental energy in dealing with Wei Kai. After lying on the bed for a while, he also thought wildly and added sleepiness.


    But after all, there is something in my heart. Even if I fell asleep, I didn''t sleep well.


    All night long, her dreams haunted her.


    "Miss, why do you need it?" Looking at her bruises, she was distressed. "It''s not the old slave who said you. Your thinking is too much. It''s bad for your health."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mammy, I know it well."


    "Ah, you are so perfunctory every time. You will not listen to what the old slave says, and you will not be offended."


    "Mammy, I know that you care about me and do it for my own good. I always remember that if you think too much now, it''s not for the sake of stability in the future."


    Mother Liu had some helplessness in her eyes. She compromised and said, "you are always right. I can''t say you."


    At the moment, the shadow pounced on a lot of powder. When it was ready, she was ready to go to Ningyuan to greet Qi.


    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he saw ye Cibai coming with a calm face.


    "Mother''s side, I''ve let Changfeng go and say you won''t go. Go back. I have something to tell you." Ye Cibai''s expression is a little heavy, which makes ye Chaoge feel tight in his heart.


    Into the house, ye Chaoge can''t wait to ask him: "what''s the matter?"


    "I got up this morning and found that the wind was a little listless, so I decided to go out for a walk to make it energetic..."


    When he was 16 years old, Qi Jiren gave him a pony. Over the years, he went to battle with him to kill the enemy, which can be said to be his good partner.


    On weekdays, ye Cibai is very fond of the fast wind. He does all the work himself.


    From the mouth of Ye Cibai, ye Chaoge knows the whole story.


    He took the wind to the outskirts for a run. When he came back, he was a little hungry, so he went to the breakfast shop for breakfast. In the breakfast shop, he heard the whispers of the people at the table next to him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 145

    This is nothing, but the object of the other party''s discussion is the Ye family!


    No, to be exact, it''s Qi Jiren, he and she!


    The story of the dead "Ye Yuxuan" found by Jing Zhaoyin''s family in the woods outside the city has spread among the public.


    The name of Ye Yuxuan is not strange to everyone. After all, the affair between Ye Tingzhi and Pei LAN has just subsided, and the heat has not completely dissipated. Ye Yuxuan is naturally the focus of the whole affair.


    I don''t know what happened. The death of Ye Yuxuan was attributed to Qi Jiren, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge.


    Some people say that Qi Jiren retaliated for his daughter and killed "Ye Yuxuan.".


    Some people say that ye is afraid that the eldest son, ye Yuxuan, will rob his family property and kill others.


    Some people say that ye Chaoge killed for his brother!


    In summary, the body of jingzhaoyin mansion is Ye Yuxuan, and he was murdered by three Killers: Qi Jiren, ye Cibo and ye Chaoge!


    This kind of discussion has not spread in the marketplace, but it has begun to spread.


    After listening to these, ye Chaoge suddenly understood.


    Understand why Ye Yuxuan will mislead the world, he has died!


    He''s just trying to drag them into the water with his death!


    He shared his thoughts with Mr. Yeh, who was also surprised, but soon new doubts came out.


    "But there''s no evidence for these. They''re just unfounded rumors. They won''t hurt us."


    Ye Chaoge looks slightly heavy, "now it''s just unfounded rumors, but once these rumors are out of control, the jingzhaoyin government will investigate thoroughly under pressure."


    "What''s more, there is no evidence now. What if there is evidence out of thin air?"


    The hand that puts on the table is tight tight, "corpse he can with false confuse true, forge an evidence, again have what difficulty?"


    Ye Cibo was surprised. "He was making this idea?"


    "Eight or nine is ten!"


    With these words, ye Cibai''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "He aimed at my grandfather, you and me all at once..."


    "No, he won''t target the three of us all at once. Only one of the three of us is his target." Ye Chaoge said in a deep voice.


    "Then..."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t listen to what ye Cibo said any more. His brain ran quickly, turning her, ye Cibo and Qi Jiren around and passing by one by one with the elimination method.


    "It''s the forefather!"


    Ye Chaoge slapped the table and said, "his goal is the grandfather!"


    Qi Jiren is their backing. Once the backing falls down, they will not be able to rely on it. At that time, it will be easy to catch them.


    Moreover, after this rumor, even if it is finally proved that ye Yuxuan''s death has nothing to do with his brother and sister, they can''t get along with the murderer alone.


    Yes, it must be.


    "Brother, go to the general''s house!"


    Ye Cibai didn''t ask any more. He repeatedly told Changfeng to prepare the car. He sent someone to Ningyuan and said that the brother and sister went to the general''s house in a hurry.


    On the way, ye Chaoge told his analysis to ye Cibai.


    After listening, ye Cibai also noticed the seriousness of the situation.


    If, as ye Chaoge guessed, evidence emerges out of thin air, Qi Jiren will be implicated.


    Ye Yuxuan is not a criminal, is not a heinous person, and is not the enemy''s work.


    Qi Jiren, as a general of Zhenguo, will be deeply affected if he kills an ordinary people like this. The emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s.


    If it happened in private, Qi Jiren would not have much influence with his past achievements. But this matter has been exposed. Once the voice of the people is too high


    The result of Qi Jiren can be imagined!


    "No wonder, no wonder he spread rumors first. He just made use of the people''s leisurely mouth to make it impossible for his grandfather to turn over!" The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt.


    It''s really a profound plan.


    No wonder his sister will care about ye Yuxuan so much, against such a scheming person, he has no chance of winning at all!


    "What''s your plan, sister?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head with a bitter smile. "I don''t know now. I''ll tell you. I''m in a mess now. I''ll see my grandfather first."


    "Well, I''ll send Changfeng to wait at the gate of the palace now, and let the grandfather go to the court and go back to the palace immediately."


    When he arrived at the general''s house, Qi Jiren did not go to court.


    Tian Bo was quite confused about their brother and sister coming so early.


    They did not hide from him. They told Tian Bo all about their analysis on the road and the rumors outside.


    After listening, Tian Bo immediately sent someone out to find out the direction of the rumor.


    As soon as the man was sent out, Qi Jiren came back. "Changfeng said you have something urgent to ask me. What''s the emergency in the morning?""Waizu, something happened, and this time it''s not good for us." Ye said seriously.


    Qi Jiren is a little surprised. How long has he not seen his grandson so serious? Now he takes someone to his study.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember the body found in jingzhaoyin mansion yesterday?"


    "Isn''t it Ye Yuxuan''s?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, "no, it''s not ye Yuxuan. Ye Yuxuan is not dead at all. He forged the corpse and made it look like he was murdered."


    As early as yesterday, when she heard the fatal stab on the body''s chest, she felt puzzled. However, her attention was focused on the body''s identity. She only focused on whether ye Yuxuan was really dead or not.


    "Yes, yesterday, my sister felt that the corpse was strange, a seriously damaged corpse, why only the left arm birthmark to prove the identity was intact, it was deliberately left, people mistakenly thought that the corpse was Ye Yuxuan."


    Afraid of Qi Jiren''s confusion, ye Cibai concluded: "yesterday, the body found by jingzhaoyin mansion was not ye Yuxuan. Ye Yuxuan didn''t die at all!"


    Qi Jiren frowned, "why did he do this?"


    "Yesterday, my elder brother and I couldn''t figure it out. Until today, all the rumors in the market have come through. Ye Yuxuan wants to drag us into the water by taking advantage of what happened before!"


    Ye Chaoge told Qi Jiren about her analysis and guess one by one.


    "Why do you think he''s targeting me?" Qi Jiren has a wonderful way.


    "It''s very simple. The former Ye government has become the Ye government, but my father and I still tear our faces. You are my mother, the only support of my brother and I. if you are unfilial, once you fall down, my brother and I will have no shelter. According to my father''s disgust, we will only be held by others."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "of course, these are just my guesses out of thin air."


    Although it''s just a guess, it hasn''t been confirmed yet, but I don''t think there will be much difference.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 146

    "It''s reasonable. What you analyze is reasonable."


    Qi Jiren looked at the beautiful granddaughter standing in front of him with relief.


    This child is really good. She has means, scheming and courage. What''s more, she is affectionate!


    It''s just a pity that she is a girl and can''t take his mantle.


    "What''s your plan now?" Qi Jiren put away his disordered mind and asked her.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head embarrassed, "not yet."


    To tell you the truth, she just guessed Ye Yuxuan''s possible plan now. Although she was close to ten, it was only her own guess after all.


    As for what the evidence would be and how ye Yuxuan presented it to the world, she had no clue.


    "It''s not that you don''t have a plan, but that you don''t think about it at all. I''m right?" Qi Jiren points his finger at his granddaughter.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and bowed his head. "What my grandfather said is right. I really haven''t thought about it yet."


    "You, I''m afraid caring is a mess."


    Once again by Qi Jiren point center think, ye Chaoge smile, "know me, the grandfather is also."


    When she realized Ye Yuxuan''s abacus, she was a little flustered.


    Ye Yuxuan plays a big game of chess. Her grandfather, elder brother and she are all pieces on the chessboard, which is related to her closest relatives.


    She was a little flustered.


    "Poor mouth Qi Jiren laughed.


    Looking at the old and young, he was so anxious that he had to jump, "when is this? You''re still laughing. You''d better think about what to do."


    "It needs a process. Ye Yuxuan is not stupid. He is not so stupid that he can''t wait." Qi Jiren bluff face stare at ye Cibai, "you this disposition is really bad, two days ago looked steady some, this just kept a few days, and restored the true colors."


    Ye felt his nose. "I''m worried about you, old man."


    Qi Jiren did not have the good spirit to hum, "Ye Yuxuan a hairy boy wants to overthrow me with such a thing, also too despises me Qi Jiren."


    No matter what, he is also a person who has lived for most of his life. He has lived through life and death, thousands of hardships, and even more ups and downs.


    Ye Yuxuan''s plan is good and effective, but Qi Jiren is not a vegetarian.


    "Well, you two don''t have to be bitter. It''s not hard to break this plan. Ye Yuxuan''s chess game needs time to ferment. What we need to do is to take advantage of this time to play first!"


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened. By the way, it''s better to start first, and then suffer!


    Gossip in the marketplace needs time to transition, and this period is the time for them to take the initiative again!


    Seeing her acting like this, Qi Jiren knew that she understood his meaning and laughed, "Ge''er, what do you think?"


    Ye Chaoge sat down slowly and kept his head down.


    Qi Jiren was not in a hurry. He took the tea cup in front of him and sipped it.


    After a while, ye Chaoge has a general direction.


    "We don''t know ye Yuxuan''s last move. In this case, we will find the key from the corpse."


    Qi Jiren nodded approvingly, "it''s true that ye Yuxuan''s chess game is in charge, but from the beginning, he gave us the biggest handle, that is, the corpse."


    "True is true, and false is false. No matter how much chaos is taken as true, this false will not come true!" Ye Chaoge rejoicing then way, between the eyebrows of self-confidence eye-catching.


    "That''s the reason."


    Ye could not keep up with the rhythm of the old and the young. He sat there pondering for a while, then he responded and clapped his hands, "I see!"


    Qi Jiren sees this, helpless shake head, this grandson still needs to continue to polish.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and the first factor is the quick response of the leader.


    In fact, this life is like a battlefield.


    "Let''s go. You two will have dinner with my grandfather first. After dinner, we''ll go to jingzhaoyin mansion together."


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing Zhaoyin mansion.


    Left adults heard that Qi Jiren with a pair of grandchildren came, but also some accidents.


    Think of today''s rumors spread in the city well, but also understand a bit.


    "Mr. Zuo, you must have heard the rumors outside. I brought my two children here today for this matter."


    After seeing each other, Qi Jiren explained his intention.


    Adult Zuo nodded his head and said straightforwardly: "when I hear about it, the general will rest assured that I will enforce the law impartially and find out the truth. I will not let the real criminals go unpunished, nor will I wronged the innocent."


    That is to say, we will find out the case. You are suspects now, so don''t interfere.


    Qi Jiren is not stupid. Naturally, he hears such an obvious hint, and he is not angry. He laughs, "Mr. Zuo misunderstood me. This time I came here, I didn''t intervene in Mr. Zuo''s investigation. It''s just that a pair of my grandchildren have some doubts, so I brought them to check these doubts."When Qi Jiren handles the case, he''s not very relieved to hear that he''s going to intervene.


    "What are the doubts?" he asked


    Qi Jiren winked at ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge came forward and bent his knees, "my Lord, the little girl suspects that the corpse is not ye Yuxuan himself."


    "What? It''s impossible! Lord Ye personally confirmed that... "


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Listen to my daughter."


    Before the rumor, adult Zuo dealt with ye Chaoge, and gave her a very high evaluation of her steadiness at a young age, and also had a very good impression on her.


    He did not say anything, "Miss ye, please say."


    "My Lord, I heard that the body was seriously damaged, and there was almost no good place, but the left arm was still intact. What I said is right?"


    Zuo an nodded, "it is true."


    "Have you ever wondered why only the left arm of such a severely damaged corpse is still intact? What''s more, it''s the left arm with the birthmark that can prove the body''s identity! "


    Left an Cu Cu eyebrow, "Miss Ye says, the lower official really also doubted, but, do have already carefully examined, that birthmark is true, not fake."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song frowned, birthmark unexpectedly is true?


    How is that possible? As like as two peas in the


    , they had discussed the birthmark, and the object could be faked. Birthmarks were born by one person, and they could not be exactly the same.


    Listen to the left adult so say, the other side also for the left arm intact doubt, specially let you check the birthmark, but the results show that the birthmark is true.


    "Don''t say that yet. Let''s see the body." Qi Jiren said.


    "This..." Adult Zuo hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zuo. We''re just looking. Mr. Zuo is following us."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zuo was not unreasonable. He didn''t know how to change his mind, so he came down and took them to the collection room.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 147

    When he arrived at Lianfang, Qi Jiren let ye Chaoge wait outside.


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge knew his endurance very well and waited outside according to his words.


    Keep it in the room.


    Qi Jiren asked Tian Bo to check it.


    When he came to Beijing Zhaoyin mansion this time, he took Tian Bo with him.


    Tian Bo is from a killer organization. No one knows more about those little tricks in the world than him.


    Tian Bo will check the birthmark, Chongqi Jiren nodded, birthmark is true, not fake.


    Qi Jiren frowned and motioned him to check the next one.


    Once you come here, you have to understand it all at once.


    The smell around Lianfang was so strong that ye Chaoge couldn''t bear it, so he took them to the small garden not far away.


    About half an hour or so, the door of Lianfang opened and Qi Jiren and they came out.


    Seeing the heavy faces of Qi Jiren and ye Cibai, ye Chaoge''s heart clapped.


    Is the birthmark true?


    Is she wrong?


    Is Ye Yuxuan really dead?


    As soon as she read this, she forced her down. She couldn''t be wrong. Even if she was wrong, Wei Kai would not be wrong.


    Since Wei Kai said that ye Yuxuan was not dead, he must not be.


    She didn''t know why she believed in Wei Kai''s words, and her intuition told her that.


    But since Ye Yuxuan is not dead, how to explain the birthmark?


    Suddenly, ye Chaoge''s thoughts flashed.


    Bayern field will also call the left three step up the carriage.


    As the carriage drove slowly, Qi Jiren said, "Lao Tian, first tell me what you found."


    "The discovery of his subordinates is not much different from the conclusion of CHO Zuo. The man''s fatal wound is in his chest. There are many traces of animals biting him. The birthmark on his left arm is also true."


    After a pause, he said, "but it''s a little strange that there are traces of animal bites all over the body, but the left arm is intact, and there is no bite mark."


    "It''s really strange, but that''s not the point. Lao Tian, are you sure the birthmark is true?"


    Tian Bo nodded, "it''s true."


    "It''s strange that the birthmark is true. Did we go in the wrong direction at the beginning?" Qi Jiren doubts.


    "No, ye Yuxuan is not dead." Ye Chaoge cut off the railway.


    "Song er..."


    "Waizu, if I were the only one to speculate, I would not be so firm, but Wei Kai also said that ye Yuxuan was not dead."


    Qi Jiren frowned, "prince?"


    "Yes, he came to see me last night, and that''s what he said."


    The car is full of its own people, ye Chaoge did not hide.


    "You and him..."


    Knowing what they want to say, ye Chaoge explains, "although it''s not right to meet in the middle of the night, we''re all right. Grandparents can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Qi Jiren nodded, "you are a steady child. You know what you are doing. Since you have an idea in your heart, your grandfather doesn''t say much, but you have to nag that you are a daughter. No matter what, you are the loser."


    Ye Chaoge answered and wrote down.


    At this time, after getting on the bus, ye Cibo, who never spoke, suddenly said, "is there another possibility that father is lying?"


    "It''s possible, but not likely."


    Ye Tingzhi is now in a precarious situation. It''s too late to be a man with his tail between his legs. According to his selfishness, he will never cause trouble at this time.


    "I agree with my grandfather." Ye Chaoge said.


    Ye Cibai scratched his head. "Since the birthmark is true, and his father didn''t lie, ye Yuxuan is still alive, this That''s strange. "


    It''s not only strange, but also strange!


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "no, there must be something wrong."


    "Let''s go through the whole thing from beginning to end." Qi Jiren starts with others to straighten out his thoughts.


    So smooth again, and no effect.


    The doubt remains.


    The car fell into silence, and everyone''s face was light and heavy.


    It''s a big gap to be confident and disappointed.


    In the face of such a result, ye Chaoge can''t help feeling anxious. They don''t have much time. They thought everything was under control, but they underestimated Ye Yuxuan after all.


    She took a deep breath, did not let himself become restless, efforts to sink the heart to think.


    To the general''s house, there is still no harvest.


    Back to his yard, ye Chaoge went into the inner room alone.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a loud bang from outside, followed by mother Liu''s deliberate reprimand, "Why are you so impetuous? Excuse me, miss. Be careful I peel your skinFollowed by, is green tea that wench''s flattering admit wrong voice.


    "If you are sweet, forget about it. Pay attention later. All right, sort things out."


    It was quiet outside for a while, and mother Liu''s voice came again, "wrong, this is not pressed on this, but on that. You see, you press the incompatible ones together. What do you look like? It''s nothing like, nothing like..."


    All of a sudden, ye Chaoge has a bright light.


    Neither fish nor fowl!


    By the way, she thought of it.


    He got up, opened the door and ran out to the direction of the study.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Qingming doubts.


    Mammy Liu pushed the things on her hand to Qingming, "you sort them out, but don''t press wrong again. I''ll go to see Miss."


    On the other hand, ye Chaoge ran all the way to his study.


    "Waizu, I know, I know..."


    In the study, Qi Jiren is talking with Tian Bo. Suddenly he hears ye Chaoge''s cry. They look at each other.


    Qi Jiren laughed first, "listen to this voice, this wench thought of what."


    There must be a conclusion to make her lose her manners.


    "I think so. Miss sun is very intelligent and can be compared with an ordinary woman."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "it''s a pity it''s a daughter."


    "General, you are not a man who values men more than women. Why do you still feel so sad?" Tian Bo doubts a way.


    "You know Bo''er''s temperament. She is more intelligent than others, but she is not cruel enough. I don''t trust Qi Jiajun to give it to him. Ge''er is a different child. She has the style of a great general. She is more suitable to take over Qi Jiajun than Bo''er."


    This is also the reason why he sighed again and again.


    It''s just a pity that ye Chaoge is a daughter.


    "With Miss Sun at your side, Master Sun will be able to take on a great responsibility sooner or later. The general can rest assured."


    Speaking, ye Chaoge ran in.


    "Waizu, I think that the body and the left arm are not the same person at all. The body is not ye Yuxuan, but the left arm is Ye Yuxuan. That''s why the birthmark is real."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 148

    This words a, the Qi Ji Ren and Tian Bo in the study all froze.


    Ye Chaoge took a breath, ran to the bookshelf and took out two books.


    Tear off the middle page of one of the books, and then tear off the middle page of the other book. Switch the two sides, and install the page torn off from the right into the gap torn off from the left.


    Close the door.


    He said to Qi Jiren and Tian Bo: "it''s a book in good condition. It can be opened..."


    With that, ye Chaoge opened the book and said, "if you open it, you will find that the seemingly intact book is actually not connected at all, and the content is not coherent."


    Qi Jiren rubbed to stand up, "you mean that the left arm with the birthmark is Ye Yuxuan''s own, but the body is not ye Yuxuan, is that what you mean?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    Tian Bo then said: "no wonder the left arm and the corpse have such a strong sense of disobedience. It turns out that it doesn''t match at all."


    "Uncle Tian, you said in the car that the beast''s bite marks on the corpse were obvious, but there were no teeth marks on the left arm. If my guess is right, the left arm should have been added by others before the people of jingzhaoyin mansion found the corpse."


    "That makes sense." Qi Jiren''s face is slightly heavy, "still really underestimated this ye Yuxuan, unexpectedly so ruthless from break left arm."


    "But how does this prove that the body and the left arm do not belong to the same person?"


    Ye Chaoge is stunned. Yes, it''s not enough. Adult Zuo can''t believe it. He has to prove and prove it.


    "It''s easy. Just take the blood on both sides for a test." Tian Bo said with a smile.


    "Well, is that ok?" Ye Chaoge is suspicious of such operation.


    "Yes, just use special herbs to flush water, and then put the blood in, it can prove whether it''s the same person or not."


    With this discovery, there is no longer any delay, immediately set out to visit jingzhaoyin house again.


    In order to avoid suspicion, this matter jingzhaoyin house for blood test.


    It has been some time since the corpse died, and the blood has already coagulated. The process is complicated and troublesome. When the examination begins, it is already afternoon.


    The results came out quickly.


    The results show that ye Chaoge''s direction is right. The left arm and the corpse are not the same person!


    But the left arm, and the body which is Ye Yuxuan, but need Ye Tingzhi this biological father again, blood test.


    Lord Zuo sent people to Ye''s house to invite Ye Tingzhi.


    Half an hour later, ye Tingzhi followed the people sent out by the left adults.


    See Qi Jiren and ye Chaoge in, the face becomes very ugly at the moment.


    Standing there is no ceremony, just staring at ye Chaoge with disgust and hatred, as if in his eyes, ye Chaoge is not his daughter, but a bitter enemy!


    Qi Jiren quietly blocked his granddaughter behind, "Tingzhi, your baby eldest son may still be alive."


    Ye Tingzhi''s face moved and looked to the left.


    The latter nodded to him, "please come here again today, that is to confirm it."


    Tell us the whole story and what they found.


    Ye Tingzhi didn''t know the twists and turns, and he didn''t pay attention to the rumors in the market, so he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that ye Yuxuan was still alive.


    Let me take the blood.


    Blood test, the results come out, sure enough, everything is clear.


    The body is not ye Yuxuan, only the left arm is Ye Yuxuan''s.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ye, your eldest son is still alive." The left adult mood is a little complicated.


    Ye Tingzhi is immersed in the surprise that ye Yuxuan is still alive. He doesn''t hear the wrong tone in the left adult''s voice at all. He swallows a lump in his throat. "Thank you, left adult."


    "This..." I can''t thank him enough. I really want to thank ye Chaoge as well.


    The remaining words, when seeing the hint of Ye Chaoge, left adult abruptly swallowed back.


    "Dare to ask the left adult, dog''s left arm..."


    Zuo Da humanitarian: "everything is still under investigation. If you have the result, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Ye Tingzhi nodded, "so, thank you, Mr. Zuo."


    Ye Tingzhi has gone.


    Before leaving, he never said goodbye to Qi Jiren. Shengsheng ignored Qi Jiren and ye Chaoge, as if there were no two of them from the beginning to the end.


    After ye Tingzhi left, Qi Jiren and ye Chaoge didn''t wait much. As a result, it happened. The next thing is left adult''s business, which has nothing to do with them. What they have to do is to wait for the news.


    It''s not ye Yuxuan who died. How can you pour this basin of dirty water on them.


    But I have to say that the imagination is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    Two days later, rumors in the market suddenly reversed.


    "What? The man who died is not the outer chamber at all? ""Well, the one who died was a general under the general of Zhenguo. I heard that he had offended the general of Zhenguo."


    "How could that man die for no reason?"


    "Needless to say, hate killing..."


    "Hate killing, do you mean..."


    At this time in a Ning Yuan Ye Chaoge, listening to Qinglan about the rumors of the outside world, face sink to the extreme.


    Her intuition is right. Ye Yuxuan is a terrible enemy.


    Cruel to himself and others, the most terrible thing is his scheming.


    Unexpectedly, he even expected their actions!


    On that day, they only focused on proving that ye Yuxuan was not dead, so as to get away from the homicide. Finally, they did, using evidence to prove that ye Yuxuan was not dead.


    Therefore, naturally speaking, the identity of the nameless corpse is ignored!


    After all, it''s still a step down!


    Busy for so long, but in the end, or around Qi Jiren''s body!


    At this time, ye Cibai rushed over and said, "Ye Yuxuan is really terrible. He is so far away. Sister, what should we do now? My grandfather, he... "


    "Brother, calm down, don''t panic. Just as my grandfather said before, it''s not so easy for ye Yuxuan to move him."


    Ye Chaoge said in a deep voice: "elder brother, first let Changfeng go to jingzhaoyin''s house to inquire about the news. What clues or progress do you have over there?"


    Ye Cibo nodded, "OK, I''ll let Changfeng go."


    After commanding Changfeng, ye Cibai asked, "what about us?"


    "Wait for the news, I know you want to go to the general''s house, but now we shouldn''t go there. The rumor has just come out. If we rush to the general''s house in a hurry, we will be said to be guilty."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "at this time, it''s better to be still than to move."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    What he said to his sister now was firm, unconditional obedience and obedience.


    Seeing him calm down so quickly, ye Chaoge smiles.


    After so many things, the elder brother has not changed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 149

    Changfeng soon came back from jingzhaoyin''s house.


    Bring back a completely unexpected news.


    "You mean Mr. Zuo submitted the case to the Ministry of punishment?" Ye Cibai said in a deep voice.


    Changfeng nodded, "I personally saw the people from the Ministry of punishment go to jingzhaoyin''s house, carry Yiying''s file and corpse away, and go back to the Ministry of punishment."


    "Wait!"


    Ye Chaoge suddenly said, "is it the people from the Ministry of punishment who went to jingzhaoyin''s house, not the Ministry of punishment sent by jingzhaoyin''s house?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know that adult Zuo voluntarily submitted the case to the Ministry of punishment? Or did the people from the Ministry of punishment take over the case on their own initiative? "


    "This..."


    "What''s the difference between the two?" he said


    Ye Chaoge gave a cold smile and said, "it''s a big difference."


    After the incident, she had studied the past cases. According to the regulations, in the absence of any special purpose, the large and small cases in Beijing were initially undertaken by the government of Beijing Zhaoyin.


    Unless there is a special purpose, or Jing Zhaoyin''s house has no way to deal with the case, it will be submitted to the Ministry of punishment, and then it will take over.


    After listening to ye Chaoge''s words, he turned to Changfeng and said, "Miss, what are you talking about? Speak quickly!"


    Changfeng quickly raised his hand, "excuse me, young lady. I didn''t ask..."


    At that time, when he arrived at jingzhaoyin mansion, he saw people from the Ministry of punishment come out from jingzhaoyin mansion with files and corpses. The onlookers said that when the case was submitted to the Ministry of punishment, he came back in a hurry. How could he think so much.


    Bang -


    "you!" Ye Cibai claps the table and rises. He is about to go up.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge quickly grabbed him and said coolly, "where there is a lord, there will be a servant."


    The master''s heart is big. He has followed him since he was a child, and he is careful where to go.


    What''s more, Changfeng and yecibai are in the military camp all the year round. What they are exposed to is pure environment. I didn''t expect that so much is normal.


    Call Hongmei and let her go.


    Ye Chaoge once recognized the efficiency of Hongmei.


    It wasn''t long before she came back.


    "When I heard about it, it was the people from the Ministry of punishment who took over the case on their own initiative. The reason is that the case involved the Zhenguo general army and rectified the name of the general army."


    "Right name?"


    Ye Chaoge sneered: "Waizu and Liubu have never met each other, and their relationship is not so good. In particular, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of war are tired of each other. Now the Ministry of punishment says that it''s really funny to justify the name of the general."


    Qi Shuren has a lot of temperament.


    Among them, the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of war are the most important.


    Previously, the Liang family of the Ministry of war cooperated with Ye Yuxuan for this purpose. What they did was they wanted to use this to suppress their ancestors.


    However, ye Yuxuan''s identity is exposed, and the Liang family''s stealing chicken is not an erosion of rice.


    Now, is it funny that the Ministry of punishment takes over the case on the pretext of "rectifying the name of the general"?


    Can''t Jing Zhaoyin rectify the name of the general?


    Moreover, in the eyes of the world, compared with the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Zuo of jingzhaoyin mansion is more convincing!


    Rather than "rectifying the name of the general", she believes that the Ministry of punishment is trying to take advantage of this incident to pick up trouble. To put it bluntly, it is trying to take advantage of this incident to retaliate.


    "Shall I send someone to tell my grandfather?" Yep said.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no, my grandfather has got the news."


    "That''s true, but my sister I don''t know why. I don''t feel very good. " Ye Cibai is confused.


    Just now, the bottom of my heart inexplicably emerged a bad premonition, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was bad.


    Ye Chaoge breathed out, "it''s not just you, I don''t feel very good either..."


    When she learned that the case had been handed over to the Ministry of punishment, her heart was in turmoil.


    It feels like things are getting out of control.


    As if to prove their premonition, Tian Bo came.


    "Come on, please!"


    After a while, Tian Bo came in in a hurry, "young master sun, Miss Sun, it''s not good. Half an hour ago, people from the Ministry of punishment took the general away, saying that they were cooperating with them in investigating the case."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge''s heart sank completely.


    What she was most worried about, after all, happened!


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t call me, let me think, let me think..." Ye Chaoge whispered, holding the table and sitting down slowly, a small face full of dignified.


    Ye Cibai saw it and ran out.


    He clenched his fist and smashed it against the post in the corridor.


    Once, once again


    After a while, the backs of two hands were dripping with blood.


    "Young master!" After seeing this scene, Changfeng was shocked and quickly stepped forward to stop.


    "Don''t fight, young master. If you fight any more, your hands will be useless."Changfeng uses her strength to hold ye Cibai''s arm.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Cibai roars.


    At this time, Tian Bo and mammy Liu rushed over and stopped them one after another.


    "Young master, it''s time for you to stop making trouble." Mother Liu was also a little angry.


    Now I''m burning with anger. I don''t want to solve the problem, but I''m still making trouble here!


    "I..." He opened his mouth and finally swallowed.


    And take advantage of this opportunity, Tian Bo and Changfeng pull it to one side, call the red dust, for its bandage.


    Ye Cibai sat there, his arm on his knee, motionless, and let the world of mortals bandage him. During that time, he never even hummed.


    Seeing him like this, Mammy Liu sighed and squatted down, "young master, I''m an old slave. I don''t know what to say. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Cibai had a little reaction, turned to look at mammy Liu and said in a dumb voice, "you''re right. It''s really my nonsense."


    When she heard the speech, she sighed deeply. She looked at the back of Ye Cibai''s blood drenched hands and regretted her impulse. She regretted that she had not made it clear.


    She is confused, the young master''s remorse and guilt, as a farce.


    How can it be nonsense to hurt yourself in such a way.


    He is suffering!


    However, chose such a way to vent.


    When ye Chaoge comes back from his self meditation, he finds that all the people in the room are gone. He follows the movement and finds out and sees ye Cibo with his hands wrapped.


    He frowned and didn''t say much.


    In the general house without a leader, for fear of causing panic, let ye Cibo go to the general house to stabilize the situation.


    "I..."


    "Brother, you said you would listen to me!" Ye Chaoge forced herself not to look at his hands. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she saw the blood on the pillar and guessed a few points.


    Growth can''t help. It''s up to him.


    Today''s blood, today''s remorse, today''s pain, will become his strong protective shell in the future.


    Ye Yuxuan is a strong enemy. If her elder brother doesn''t grow up, he will become Ye Yuxuan''s flesh.


    Even a man as powerful as his forefather is now involved, not to mention a brother who is not in the same level at all!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 150

    In the room.


    Ye Chaoge said to Tian Bo and Hongmei, "I need you two to do me a favor."


    "But at the lady''s command."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, stood up, facing the East, "tonight, accompany me to the east palace!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Listening to the news that Qi Jiren is still in the Ministry of punishment, ye Chaoge is more determined to go to the East Palace tonight.


    She knows, now of oneself, some shameless.


    In the name of trying to get rid of him, I entangled with him again and again. Although I was not controlled by her every time, I asked myself, is it really unavoidable?


    No, it can be avoided.


    It''s her


    There is a saying that Wei Kai is not wrong. She cares about him and has him in her heart.


    And she, too, admits.


    No matter in the past life or in this life, she is not anxious. Besides, now she has experienced a whole life and is more calm than before.


    But just like this, she couldn''t wait to question him after knowing his calculation.


    Because she had him in her heart, she could not accept his plan.


    Even if it was her heart that he was plotting!


    People''s hearts can''t stand calculation. It''s like Lu Heng married her in his previous life. Once the truth came to light, years of love and faith were destroyed in an instant.


    She was afraid, and so was Wei Kai.


    Even when he learned that he was scheming her heart, the light joy that could not be ignored was still forced by her in order not to repeat the mistake.


    In the end, she chose the path she didn''t want to take.


    Get rid of him!


    But God teases people, when she is firm, let her firm appear crack again and again.


    Now, she had to take the initiative to approach him and find him!


    In a moment of wishful thinking, mother Liu''s voice came from her ear: "Miss, it''s almost time. Uncle Tian and Hongmei are ready. Are they going to start?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the dark sky outside and nodded: "let''s go."


    East Palace.


    Wei Kai waves back the dark guard and raises his voice to let the sea manager and the south wind in.


    "Xiaohaizi, order to go down. There''s no need to be on duty in the main hall tonight. Besides, send someone to keep watch. No one is allowed to come near!"


    "Nanfeng, you go to pick up someone..."


    About half an hour later, when Tianbo and Hongmei are preparing to sneak into the east palace with ye Chaoge, the south wind suddenly comes out.


    "Three, please follow me."


    After that, he led the way to the east palace.


    Ye Chaoge squinted, and the dark light at the bottom of his eyes flickered.


    "Miss?"


    "Follow up."


    "Yes


    In the main hall, the lights are bright. At this time, only Wei Kai and ye Chaoge are left.


    "This is the bird''s nest porridge that I ordered someone to make specially for you. Come at night and eat some bird''s nest porridge to get rid of the cold."


    Ye Chaoge looked at the bird''s nest porridge stewed just right in front of him and drooped his eyes. "It seems that your highness knows I''m coming. Your highness..."


    "If you want to talk about terms with me, you should listen to me and eat the bird''s nest porridge first, otherwise, you can''t talk about it!"


    Wei Kai spoke in a strong voice.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t say anything more. He took the bird''s nest porridge and ate it whole.


    See her so obedient, Wei Kai picked pick eyebrows.


    After a while, a bowl of soft glutinous moderate bird''s nest porridge came to the end.


    Ye Chaoge pinched the handkerchief and pressed the corners of his lips. "I''m finished. Thank you, your highness."


    Wei Kai pushed the tea cup in front of her, "have a drink of tea."


    "Your Highness!" Let her eat bird''s nest porridge, she ate, and now let her drink tea, have you finished?


    "There is a grain of rice between your teeth..."


    Ye Chaoge


    Want to lift the table!


    He quickly took a mouthful of the tea cup and quietly gargled it in his mouth. When he was hesitating whether to swallow it, a golden spittoon suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, Wei Kai''s beautiful voice sounded in his ear.


    "Spit in here."


    All of a sudden, ye Chaoge''s face turned red, and his face was covered with unnatural embarrassment.


    "Shy?"


    Ye Chaoge


    All of a sudden, some broken jars broke.


    Anyway, in front of him, she has always been the one easily seen through!


    Open your mouth and spit decisively into the golden spittoon he was holding.


    Since he doesn''t dislike it, she''s acting like a ghost!


    Wei Kai really didn''t dislike it. He took the golden spittoon and put it not far away. He sat down beside ye Chaoge again and said, "it''s for your grandfather''s sake to come here so late."


    "Yes." Ye Chaoge is not surprised that he can guess her purpose.


    From the moment she saw the south wind, she knew that her mind was seen through by him."Your Highness, please save my grandfather." With that, ye Chaoge got up and knelt down on the ground, "as long as your highness saves my grandfather, my grandfather will surely remember his Highness for saving me. In the future, his highness will be the leader of my family."


    "Let old general Qi obey me?"


    "Yes


    "And you?" Wei Kai was staring at ye Chaoge''s black hair, "what should you do?"


    "I will keep the promise of that day and let your highness get what he wants."


    Before she came here, she wanted to understand that since she could not avoid it, she would accept it.


    "Get up."


    For a moment of silence, Wei Kai said without any emotion.


    "Your Highness?"


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyes to see him, and his eyes were filled with tension.


    Looking at her like this, Wei Kai sighed, "the old general will be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back from the East Palace, ye Chaoge was in a trance.


    She did not even hear Tian Bo go back.


    In her mind, the expression of Wei Kai at that time and the last sentence he said were constantly emerging.


    "Ye Chaoge, what do you take me for?"


    She was stopped and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    After a while, he gave an order of expulsion, and she was led away from the East Palace by Uncle Tian and Hongmei and returned to the government.


    "But not well, miss?" Mother Liu looked at ye Chaoge''s face and spoke carefully.


    "Well The prince has promised to save his grandfather.... "


    Hearing this, mother Liu said, "how can that young lady Don''t you look happy? "


    Ye Chaoge smiles bitterly and shakes his head, "happy, how can I be unhappy? How can I be unhappy when the prince agrees to save my grandfather..."


    Mother Liu is speechless. She doesn''t look happy.


    "Mammy, go down and rest."


    Ye Chaoge is very clear that his state at this time is not very good, and he has no mind to deal with her, so he sent mother Liu down.


    A person sits on the bed, ear side, still continuously ring out Wei Kai that sentence: "ye Chaoge, what did you regard me as?"


    In fact, she did not understand what he said.


    Carefully recalling every word and sentence before and after her, there was nothing wrong with every word, but she clearly felt that he was not happy.


    She gave him what he wanted. How could she not be happy?


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t figure it out. He sat there for a long time and finally came to a conclusion.


    A man''s heart is like a needle!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 151

    The fact that Qi Jiren was invited by the Ministry of punishment to be investigated was hidden from Qi''s family.


    With mother Chen by her side, ye Chaoge is not very worried about her.


    There are ye Cibai and Tian Bo in the general''s house, and there is no chaos.


    It''s just the gossip from outside, but it''s getting higher and higher.


    From suspected Qi Jiren murder, gradually, into Qi Jiren is the murderer!


    The common people join hands to attack one after another, and ask the Ministry of punishment to give an account to the world, so that Qi Jiren, the murderer, can be brought to justice as soon as possible.


    When ye Chaoge heard what Qinglan had brought back, she held the slender hand on her knee and pinched out the red mark on the palm by her fingernails. She didn''t feel it. A stream of unspeakable anger surged into her heart.


    Yes, she was angry.


    Angry people''s heartlessness, angry people''s ignorance.


    In the same way, I feel aggrieved for my grandfather.


    In his whole life, Wai Zu fought bravely in the battlefield to ensure the peace and prosperity of today''s Dayue. For this reason, he lost the price of his descendants, and even left many regrets in his life.


    But what about them?


    With only a false accusation, only a case without evidence, and only one mouth, she pushed her grandfather into danger, and even wanted to be the executioner who raised the dagger!


    Why!


    Why!


    "Qinglan, Qingming, Mammy Liu, Hongmei, Hongchen!"


    Ye Chaoge loudly points out the people around him one by one.


    "The maid is here!"


    "The old slave is here!"


    "You split up..."


    Since the world is stupid, she will make them sober!


    In less than half a day, the rumors in the market have been reversed at the speed of light.


    "Are we going too far?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for general Qi, how could we have peace today?"


    "For the sake of the great Yue, old general Qi had to be the wife of the Duke of the country in his life. No, he had to be a son of Mrs. Ye. He didn''t even have a successor to inherit the fragrance of the Qi family. At such an old age, he should have enjoyed his grandchildren, but he had to go to the battlefield..."


    "No, it''s obvious to all that old general Qi is the most gentle army in his hands over the years. He has never bullied our common people..."


    "Yes, speaking of Qi''s army, I think of one thing. One year, I went out to do business and met bandits on the way. They almost lost their money and life. It was Qi''s army who helped me on the way. Moreover, they didn''t accept all the rewards I gave them and sent me to the official road where there were many people."


    "We are wrong. We should not be ungrateful."


    "Yes, we should believe in general Qi, who is the patron saint of our common people..."


    Yi Ning yuan.


    Ye Chaoge, listening to the news from mother Liu and her parents, finally showed a smile on her face.


    "That''s it. Don''t go on."


    "No more? Why, miss? Now that the limelight is just right outside, why not strike while the iron is hot and force the punishment department to release people? " Qingming doesn''t understand.


    Ye Chaoge paused and said, "it''s good to strike while the iron is hot, but if it''s not well controlled, it''s not a blessing but a curse!"


    Big trees attract wind!


    Once Qi Jiren''s voice is too high, he will become the target of the imperial censor''s Crusade.


    How could xuanzheng emperor, as the king of a country, allow his ministers to win the hearts of the people more than his own king?


    ¡­¡­


    After three days, it was still calm in Beijing.


    At this time, ye Chaoge is having lunch, and Zhufeng comes in a hurry.


    "Miss, I just got the news that the carriage of the old lady and the eldest lady has already entered Beijing. It will be back in half an hour."


    Ye Chaoge face PI change, "accurate information?"


    "Yes, it''s true. Only after mammy Chen confirmed the news did she let the maidservant come to inform you."


    To make matters worse, this is not the case.


    Ye Chaoge calm face, these days, her mind is in the case of maternal ancestors, completely do not remember the old lady and ye Sishu has set out to return to Beijing this stubble.


    "No, it''s only ten days since my last letter. According to the route, I won''t arrive in Beijing so soon Unless we hurry, but why? "


    Mammy Liu was puzzled. She thought of something and glared: "Miss, is it because the old lady received the news that the old general had an accident that she rushed back to Beijing?"


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "eight or nine do not leave ten."


    In addition to this reason, I can''t think of a reason to let the old lady go back to Beijing quickly.


    "Madam, I don''t know what happened to the old general. When the old lady comes back, she will mention it. Miss, madam..."


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said to Zhu Feng, "let mother Chen send her mother to the general''s house."


    "Yes, I''ll go back and tell mammy Chen."


    When Zhufeng is gone, ye Chaoge calls Hongmei and asks her to send a message to ye Cibai and Tian Bo in the general''s mansion, asking them to cooperate well.It was not until Qi left that ye Chaoge was a little relieved.


    Half an hour later, the housekeeper sent someone to report that the old lady''s car had arrived at the gate of the house.


    Ye Chaoge with people, not slow to the door of the house.


    On the carriage, the old lady waited impatiently. "Go and send someone to see where the people are."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. My sister didn''t mean to neglect you. I think it was the servant who delayed the report." Next to the ye Sishu low browed, voice or gently soft, said the words, but it is simply add fuel to the fire.


    The old lady was so angry that her face froze. "What''s the delay? I think she just doesn''t pay attention to my grandmother!"


    "Hum, Qi Jiren is in a lawsuit. She has been in the criminal department for a few days. I still have two opinions about whether she can get out. Without Qi Jiren, I think she can be proud for a long time!"


    "Grandma, you are angry again. You forget that my sister is the future Princess." Ye Sishu, as if she didn''t feel enough, was cool on one side.


    "Crown princess?"


    The old lady snorted coldly, "I bah, without Qi Jiren, what is ye Chaoge, and she wants to be the crown princess? Do you deserve it? "


    When Qi Jiren falls, his Majesty''s marriage will no longer exist. At that time, without ye Chaoge, Qi Jiren and the future crown princess, it''s not up to her!


    With the carriage on the Qi mother light glance in the past, ye Sishu noticed to see, toward her smile, the success and calculation between the eyebrows, did not hide.


    Seeing this, mother Qi sighed.


    In the end, it has changed beyond recognition!


    The dialogue on the carriage was spread to ye Chaoge''s ears by the servants.


    Sitting behind the door, ye Chaoge sneers.


    "Miss, the old lady is too much. It''s not like what a grandmother said." Mammy Liu was very angry.


    Compared with mammy Liu''s inexhaustible anger, ye Chaoge seems more calm. "It''s not the first time. Why is mammy angry with this group?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 152

    "Miss, are you going out?"


    The world of mortals asked. The silver needle between her fingers twinkled with cold light. She was very good. As long as the young lady gave her order, she would go out and let the old lady have a shot.


    Ye Chaoge said, "red dust, you''re too violent. We don''t need to do it. Let''s see who consumes more energy than who does!"


    She had planned to take people to the gate to meet them. On the way, she changed her mind when she heard that the old lady and ye Sishu had been staying in the carriage waiting for her to pick them up.


    Someone moved a chair and sat leisurely in the shelter.


    Today, she won''t go out. She will see if they will come in if she doesn''t!


    If you have the ability, you can use it to see who can use more energy!


    She has plenty of time!


    A cup of tea goes by


    Two teas in the past


    Half an hour later


    An hour goes by


    Sitting behind the door, ye Chaoge is more and more leisurely, while the old lady and ye Sishu on the carriage are more and more anxious.


    "I think she did it on purpose! What a wonderful ye Chaoge! Shu''er, let''s get out of the car and go back to the house! "


    In the end, the old lady was the first to press the button.


    Supported by Ye Sishu and mammy Qi, he angrily entered the door, and then was stunned.


    Ye Chaoge had already stood up at this time, bent his knees, and gave a sweet smile: "welcome grandma, sister Sishu back to the house."


    The old lady felt more comfortable when she heard this, but when she saw the chair beside ye Chaoge and half of the tea she drank, her face suddenly froze.


    "You The old man was so angry that he shivered all over. He pointed to ye Chaoge and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "It seems that my grandmother is tired on the way. Mother Liu doesn''t want to take her to fuluyuan soon."


    Mother Liu raised her voice and called several powerful women forward.


    Ye Sishu quickly blocked in front, "bold, what do you want to do, rebel?" Then he turned to the old lady and asked, "grandmother, are you ok?"


    After ye Sishu''s drink, the old lady''s tone also eased, and said: "all, all back for me!"


    A group of old women look at each other, look at ye Chaoge, listen to her assignment.


    Over the past few months, they have understood that their contract of sale is in the hands of their wife, and her wife''s listening to the second lady''s words means that their lifeblood is in the hands of her.


    If you want to settle down and keep your orders, you have to listen to the second lady.


    As for the old lady and the young lady, they are already yesterday''s yellow flowers.


    Although the situation has changed again and the soldiers behind the second young lady have been in the criminal department for several days, they have to be obedient just because their deed of sale is in the hands of their wife.


    When the old lady saw this scene, she fell back in anger.


    Before she left Beijing, she thought that when she came back, it must be the change of things and people, but she didn''t expect to see it so quickly.


    "You..."


    Before her words were finished, ye Chaoge gently interrupted, "since grandma is not tired, then you can step back."


    "All back." Liu said.


    "Yes


    In a neat and uniform way, he retreated to the back of Ye Chaoge.


    The old lady''s face was extremely ugly, "OK, OK, it''s really good. Ye Chaoge, you can do it, and you are proud. I''ll see when you can be proud!"


    Ye Chaoge naturally knew that she was referring to Qi Jiren, who was in the Ministry of punishment. With a smile, she said, "grandma will watch."


    "Hum!"


    The old lady snorted and called Ye Sishu and others: "let''s go!"


    Ye Chaoge stands in the same place, looking at the back of the old lady and her party. At this time, ye Sishu looks back and smiles at her.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge frowned.


    "Miss, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my smile." She said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Mother Liu and ye Chaoge want to go together.


    After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "at night, let Hongmei go to Siyuan."


    Smell speech, Liu Mama eyes a bright.


    Back in yiningyuan, ye Chaoge felt a little tired. Leaning on the cushion, his voice was a little deep: "there is no news from the east palace?"


    "Not yet, miss. Don''t worry. Since the prince has agreed, the old general will be fine."


    "Having said that, I''m really upset that I''ve been hanging like this all the time." Ye Chaoge sighed.


    It has been four days since Qi Jiren was "invited" by the Ministry of justice to cooperate with the investigation. She has no idea what happened inside. What she got from the progress of the case was a perfunctory "under investigation" response.


    It''s not a good thing to drag on like this.


    "If the young lady is really worried, don''t let the young master..."


    "No way!"


    Before Liu''s words were finished, she was interrupted by Ye Chaoge."Mammy, I always thought that you are the person who knows my mind best. How can you be confused at this time?" A pretty face, very serious.


    Mammy Liu said: "yes, it''s the old slave who made a mistake. Don''t be angry, miss. It''s the old slave who said something wrong..."


    Seeing her like this, ye Chaoge couldn''t help sighing and said in a soft voice: "that day, I could let my elder brother go to the East Palace, but I didn''t, for what reason, Mammy must have tasted it back. Just now, don''t say it again in the future."


    "Yes, I understand. Miss is doing this for the sake of the young master. She wants the young master to keep his purity." Mother Liu said bitterly.


    Yes, at first she really didn''t understand that Miss Mingming could ask the young master to come forward and ask the prince. Why did she go by herself? She knew that she had an awkward relationship with the prince, but she sent her to the door


    After these two days, she figured it out vaguely.


    Miss, it''s all for the good of the young master!


    The young master and the prince have been friends for many years, but they have always been very pure.


    Miss does not want to let this pure friendship degenerate into interest disputes.


    In fact, ye Chaoge did so for the biggest reason that she was preparing for a rainy day.


    She can''t get rid of her relationship with Wei Kai now. She doesn''t want her elder brother to be involved. In this way, even if there is a real change of power two years later, her elder brother won''t be held by others because of the prince''s relationship.


    Of course, she also knew that she really thought too much. After all, she would not let Wei Kai go on the road of his previous life.


    However, as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of one thousand!


    "Mammy, you should send someone to look at the Fulu garden. At this point, I don''t want another moth."


    Silent half ring, leaf dynasty song suddenly way.


    At this juncture, I will hurry back, not just to watch the fun.


    Mother Liu put away her confused mood and said, "don''t worry, miss. I''m sure that I''ll make you look good on Fulu garden."


    "Also, let my mother stay in the general''s house for a few days, and let her know the whole thing when my grandfather comes back."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll save it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 153

    In the evening, ye Tingzhi went straight to Fulu garden.


    As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down in front of the old lady.


    "Mother, my son is wrong. My son is unfilial. I''ve come to apologize to you."


    Ye Tingzhi is red with a pair of eyes. He speaks with deep affection.


    The resentment in the old lady''s heart disappeared when she saw that the parents and children were like this. She trembled and came forward with a choking voice: "you..."


    "Mother, you beat your son. He will feel better." With that, tears came out.


    The old man raised his hand, but he didn''t fight down after all.


    In her life, she had only one son of Ye Ting. For decades, she had been in love with him. However, if she really wanted to beat him, she could not do it.


    "You, you, that day I said you would regret it. You didn''t listen to me. Ye Chaoge was young, but she had a big heart. How could it be so easy for you to pinch her and let her give you wealth..."


    Looking back at the beginning, ye Tingzhi was also remorseful.


    At the beginning, the issue of the prince sending Buddhist Scriptures was very noisy in Shangjing. In addition, I heard about the Thanksgiving temple. I deeply thought that the old lady had offended the prince, so I begged her to go to the countryside for summer vacation.


    I want to sell the prince and have a good relationship with ye Chaoge.


    If he knew that there would be a series of incidents in the future, he would never make such a choice.


    "Mother, my son regrets it. I really regret it. Now my son has nothing, his title is gone, and his official position has been reduced to six grade official. Lan''er has died, and xuan''er is missing. Now his son''s going to Beijing is a joke, a joke..."


    The more Ye Tingzhi thought about it, the more he regretted it. He threw himself on the old lady and cried bitterly.


    The old lady was also very uncomfortable, silently shed tears.


    Not far away, Mammy Qi sighed and called her servants out.


    Before closing the door, she couldn''t help looking more. In a moment, she caught the ferocity and ferocity on the old lady''s face.


    At the moment, mother Qi shivered.


    How long has it been since she saw the old lady look like this?


    Last time, it seems that it was more than 20 years ago when the Ye family''s side branch competed with the master for the title


    Looking at the round moon in the night sky, Mammy Qi sighed. It seemed that the old lady began to move seriously.


    I just don''t know if the result will be the same as it was more than 20 years ago.


    "What''s the matter, mammy? Why do you look as if you have something on your mind? " The voice of the servant girl nearby rang out in her ear, and mother Qi immediately recovered.


    Looking at each other''s young face, he said with deep meaning: "when you are old, you will always think more. It seems that you can''t accept this."


    Yes, when you are old, you have to be old!


    ¡­¡­


    Before Ye Ting went to Fulu garden, after ye Chaoge received the news.


    When hearing mother and son hugging their heads and crying bitterly, she gave a cold smile, "continue to let people stare, remember, don''t expose, that mother Qi is a fine."


    "Yes, miss, don''t worry."


    Sometimes, ye Chaoge can''t help thinking that right is really a good thing.


    Just in this matter of inner house, you can taste the sweetness.


    Qi''s hands are in her hands. It''s really easy to handle a person.


    Ye Tingzhi stayed in fuluyuan until the middle of the month.


    It is said that when he came out of fuluyuan, his eyes were red and swollen, and his nose was red.


    "The master is really capable. The old lady will forgive him now." Mother Liu thought of kneeling for Qi before ye Tingzhi, and her tone was strange.


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "I''m a father, but I''m used to being flexible."


    Crying is just a piece of cake.


    Kneeling is the key.


    Before long, Hongmei came with the book.


    I didn''t read it carefully in the daytime. At this time, I haven''t seen it for such a long time. The book has become black and thin.


    "These days, I think you have suffered a lot. Does ye Sishu torture you again?" Ye Chaoge asked slowly.


    After hearing these words, Shuwen immediately turned red. "Thank you for reading to me. I''m ok. I''ve had a lot less pain because of the medicine that red dust girl gave me before."


    So, in the countryside, ye Sishu tortured her.


    Ye Chaoge pauses, "you will be wronged for a while. When I free my hand, I will pick you out of Siyuan. Then I will let you out of the house and reunite with your family."


    Putong -


    Shuwen knelt down and knocked his head heavily for three times.


    "I thank Miss er for her kindness. I''m satisfied with being remembered by Miss er. I want to stay in Siyuan and work for Miss er."


    She wants to stay in Siyuan, to continue to stay in Siyuan, to stay beside ye Sishu, she wants to see her ending, see her ending with her own eyes.


    Otherwise, she will not be reconciled!


    The hatred and determination in the eyes of the book, ye Chaoge looked in the eyes, could not help sighing, "I just said, no matter when it is effective, I respect your choice.""Thank you for your kindness."


    "Get up and talk."


    Mammy Liu came forward to help people up, found a small Wu for her, let her sit back.


    "Half a month after she went to the countryside, the eldest lady wrote to Lu Shizi. Not long after, Lu Shizi came to the countryside. The eldest lady lost her life and gave it to Lu Shizi..."


    "Does the old lady know?"


    The book hesitated for a while, shook his head, and nodded, "the old lady didn''t know, but the maid estimated that the old lady knew."


    "Oh?"


    The book then said his guess and doubt again.


    Ye Chaoge after listening to smile, "you pour is to observe carefully, and continue."


    "Lu Shizi stayed in the countryside for about a month, and was brought back to Beijing by the people sent by Mrs. Hou. After that, there were letters between the eldest lady and Lu Shizi. As for the content, Shu Qi was waiting on her side every time she wrote a letter. I don''t know what the maidservant was doing."


    "It wasn''t until one time that my maid called Shuqi to drink. She was drunk. I knew something from her mouth. Lu Shizi promised to marry the eldest lady in his letter."


    Ye Chaoge squinted, "where is ye Sishu?"


    "The first lady should agree..."


    "This pour also is, the body all gave Lu Heng, don''t agree also nobody marries." Just let her did not expect is, ye Sishu will be so easy to give himself to Lu Heng.


    It seems that many things in this life are different from those in previous lives.


    The book will ye Sishu in the countryside every move picked the important and ye Chaoge said, finally face show hesitation, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "What''s the matter? But what else do you want to say? "


    Shuwen gritted his teeth. "I''m not sure if I''m going to talk to the second young lady, so I don''t know if I should."


    "Tell me about it."


    "Maidservant, I suspect that the eldest lady is happy..."


    When this remark comes out, the room is quiet.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned for a long time.


    "Is there any basis?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 154

    "No, but the first lady''s monthly letter hasn''t come yet. Moreover, the first lady''s temper and appetite have changed greatly, which is similar to the reaction of the maid''s mother when she was pregnant with her younger brother."


    "So I guess the eldest lady is happy." The voice of the text is getting smaller and smaller, because I''m not sure, so I feel helpless in my words.


    What''s more, it''s really serious.


    If it''s true, it''s good to say, but if she makes a mistake, once the second lady becomes true, the result can be imagined in the end.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know the twists and turns in her heart, so Hongmei sent her back.


    As soon as the door was closed, Mammy Liu couldn''t bear it. "Miss, I''m afraid that the suspicion of calligraphy is very close."


    She''s from the past. The book says that ye Sishu''s abnormality is right.


    Ye Chaoge gives a cold smile, "this is really the handle to send to the door, just in case, let the world of mortals find a chance to verify it."


    "Good."


    When she thought of something, Mammy Liu asked, "Miss, do you think it''s possible that the eldest lady knows that she will marry to Marquis Bern''s house, so she is demonstrating with you in the daytime?"


    "I don''t think it''s like this matter, Mammy. Let people stare at it. I don''t think ye Sishu pays much attention to it."


    Mammy Liu nodded in agreement. If she paid attention to it, she would not even avoid writing to Lu Heng.


    After Liu went down, ye Chaoge slowly opened his eyes and looked at the top of the tent.


    What she didn''t say just now is that she is more inclined to suspect books and articles than to neglect them.


    Ye Sishu lost her life in Lu Heng, but she didn''t hide it from her when she communicated with Lu Heng?


    Thinking about it, she felt more and more that the book was suspected.


    After a lifetime, she wants to know ye Sishu better than mammy Liu. She thinks that things are not so simple!


    ¡­¡­


    When the old lady comes back, she can''t help thinking.


    In the morning, ye Chaoge took mammy Liu and Hongchen to Fulu garden.


    When she went, ye Sishu was already there.


    And before the past in general, language smile Yan Yan to say hello to her, between the words with close.


    "This is the fruit I brought back from the countryside. It''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious. These are specially for my sister."


    After ye Chaoge got up, ye Sishu asked Shuwen to carry a basket of green fruits to ye Chaoge, "sister, it''s delicious."


    As if afraid of her dislike in general, he added: "I have let people wash clean, sister rest assured to eat."


    Ye Chaoge quietly let the world of mortals take a fruit for her. After she nodded her head, she just bit. This bite almost soured her teeth.


    Oh!


    It''s too sour.


    It''s not as sour as ordinary people can bear.


    Ye Chaoge covers her mouth and looks at ye Sishu, who has no change in her face. Her eyes flash slightly.


    "Don''t you think sister Si Shu is sour?" she said with a smile


    "Sour? It''s not sour. I think it''s delicious. " Ye Sishu seemed afraid that she would not believe it. Katz took another bite and ate it sweetly.


    "Oh, no, I can''t. my teeth are starting to ache. Go and eat next to me." The old lady bared her teeth and chased ye Sishu to eat beside her. When she was far away, she doubted: "come on, shu''er, what''s the matter with you recently? Why are you so acidophilic?"


    Ye Chaoge dropped his eyes and sneered speechless.


    Ye Sishu quietly looked at ye Chaoge''s direction and said innocently, "is there any? Does the granddaughter not feel it? "


    Wen Yan, the old lady looked at Shuwen and Shuqi, "what about you? What do you find? "


    Before the opening of the book, Shu Qi took the lead in saying: "I found that the taste of the eldest lady has changed greatly recently."


    Ye Chaoge impatient to listen to go on, looking for an excuse to leave the Fulu yuan.


    After a long walk, she said in a deep voice, "Mammy, find a chance to arrange the writing out of the house."


    "Miss?" Liu Ma Ma subconsciously raised her voice and realized that her voice was too loud. She hurriedly lowered her voice, "Miss, why do you want to arrange the writing out of the house?"


    "She has been exposed!"


    Her guess has been confirmed, "continue to stay, I''m afraid she will die, as soon as possible to arrange her out of the house."


    After that, ye Chaoge quickly walked two steps back to Yining garden.


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals looked at each other and did not understand each other. Seeing that they were far away, they rushed to catch up with each other and wanted to say something. However, there were so many servants coming and going around that they didn''t find a chance to speak in Yining garden.


    Until I got into the door.


    "Miss, what''s the meaning of what you said before? I''m really confused. "


    Ye Chaoge looked at mother Liu with a blank face and sighed, "just now I was in Fulu garden. What do you think?"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Ma Ma is more confused, say a book text, how suddenly pulled to the fortune court.


    "Mammy, don''t you think the reaction of the old lady and ye Sishu is very strange?"Say, Mou light falls on the basket of blue sour fruit that is brought back by red dust, Mou son is dark and unclear.


    "Miss, you mean..." Mammy Liu thought for a moment in silence and was shocked, "Miss Liu is not happy at all. She is deliberately misleading us!"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    If ye Sishu is really happy, she will only carry people on her back, not just like just now. She would like to tell everyone that her appetite has changed greatly and she is acidophilic!


    And the attitude of the old lady.


    Ye Sishu may be considered inexperienced, but what about the old lady?


    How can the old lady live to this age without experience?


    Moreover, even if ye Sishu did it because she had no experience, according to her temperament, in the case of unknown reasons, she would not make such a big fuss.


    There are only two explanations for her actions.


    First, she''s fearless. Second, she''s acting!


    She prefers the second to the first.


    Last night, she suspected that since ye Sishu didn''t even hide her loss to Lu Heng, how could she hide her letter from Lu Heng.


    Just now in fuluyuan, she figured it out.


    Ye Sishu is not happy at all. She digs a pit to mislead her and let her jump down!


    And the book, has been suspected, to be exact, long do not know when, ye Sishu on her suspicion.


    "That young lady and Lu Shizi..."


    "It should be fake."


    From the beginning, she felt strange, but ye Sishu''s previous life was enough to satisfy Lu Heng''s appetite. How could she give herself to Lu Heng so eagerly in this life?


    Now it seems that everything is false!


    Mammy Liu couldn''t figure out, "why did you do this? Is she not afraid of reputation damage? "


    "I''m going to ask her!"


    "This young lady is really terrible, almost..."


    "Don''t say so much, Mammy. Go and arrange for the book to get away." Let the text continue to stay in Siyuan, the end is nothing more than the past life.


    Since she knew that the book was exposed, she could not ignore it.


    If she works for her, she has the responsibility to protect her safety!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 155

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    Mother Liu also knew what she would face if she went on writing like this.


    If the young lady sees that the young lady is suspicious, the writing will be useless to her. The body of the writing will be carried out from the Siyuan before tomorrow.


    The earlier you get out, the safer you are!


    After mother Liu left, ye Chaoge held her head and sat down slowly, waiting for the pain to pass. But after a long time, the pain was still severe.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it and began to call the world of mortals.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Hongchen and Hongmei come together. They are surprised to see ye Chaoge, who is holding her forehead and bitter mouth. They quickly come forward.


    Ye Chaoge bit his teeth and said with great effort: "I don''t know why, I have a bad headache all of a sudden..."


    "Hongmei, help the young lady to the bed, and I''ll get the medicine box."


    "Well, you go quickly."


    With the help of Hongmei, ye Chaoge lies on the bed with dizziness. He doesn''t have much Kung Fu, and his face is white.


    Red plum see anxious, rushed out to urge red dust.


    After a while, the red dust carrying her small medicine box rushed over, with Qinglan and Qingming after hearing the news.


    After a period of interrogation, the red dust''s face was slightly dignified. He took out the needle bag, found the acupoints on his head, and pricked it down. After several stitches, ye Chaoge''s face recovered a little.


    The silver needles on the top of the head stand upright, which is shocking to see.


    "Red dust, miss, what''s the matter?"


    The world of mortals did not answer the question of Qinglan, but asked ye Chaoge: "Miss, how do you feel now?"


    Ye Chaoge weak smile, voice empty: "much better than just now."


    "You lie down for a while and don''t move. After a cup of tea, I''ll take the needle and move again."


    "Well, what''s the matter with me?"


    The world of mortals sighed, "Miss, you think too much and your spirit can''t bear the burden. This is the head disease caused by it. Today''s headache is a wake-up call. Don''t think too much in the future, otherwise it will be useless to you."


    Ye Chaoge has a bitter smile.


    After a cup of tea, the red dust receded the needle, "how do you feel now? Is it still painful? "


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little sleepy." Up and down eyelid fight, ye Chaoge back is also confused.


    Seeing this, the world of mortals reached out and stroked her forehead and pressed her gently: "Miss, go to sleep for a while."


    "Well..."


    Ye Chaoge sighed comfortably. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Until she fell asleep, red dust just took back her hand, winked at the others in the room, and walked out lightly.


    At the moment when the door closed, the anxious three couldn''t bear it any more. They asked one after another: "red dust, what''s wrong with Miss?"


    The world of mortals opened her mouth and was about to reply when she saw mammy Liu running back in a hurry. Before she arrived, she couldn''t wait to ask repeatedly, "where''s Miss? How''s Miss


    It is obvious that ye Chaoge is uncomfortable and comes back in a hurry.


    After all, Mammy Liu''s age was there. She ran too fast. She staggered under her feet. Hongmei and Hongchen moved quickly and quickly to hold her.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. Miss is OK. She just went to sleep." The world of mortals is afraid that she is in a hurry.


    Smell speech, Liu mammy this just slightly settle down, borrow two people''s help to slow tone, immediately way: "Miss exactly how?"? What''s wrong? "


    She is arranging the issue of writing out of the house, so mammy Wang sent a little servant girl to look for her. She said that the young lady was uncomfortable and asked her to come back to take charge of the overall situation.


    I didn''t dare to delay now. I came back in a hurry. I was very flustered all the way.


    Before and after she came out, it was only half an hour. Before she left, the young lady was still in good condition. Why did she feel uncomfortable after only half an hour?


    Along the way, I thought wildly, but the more I thought, the more flustered I was.


    Until I heard the words of the world of mortals, I just calmed down a little.


    "You''re talking, you girl. Do you want to kill me?" Long time no response from the world of mortals, mother Liu hastily urged.


    The other three also echoed the urging.


    The world of mortals sighed, "miss is a headache caused by over thinking. It''s not a big problem, but if you continue, it''s not good for miss."


    "The young lady is still young. If she has a head disease because of this Mammy, you''ve seen a lot, but have you ever heard of the truth that wisdom is easy to break? "


    Mother Liu staggered back.


    A face full of wrinkles suddenly became pale, lips trembled and trembled, and the trembling voice murmured: "Guo Hui is easy to fold..."


    Several people present, not illiterate, naturally understood the meaning of these four words.


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    "Mammy, miss, I always listen to you. You should try to persuade me more." The world of mortals sighs that she is a doctor, but once the head disease is triggered, she can''t eradicate it.


    It won''t kill you, but it will hurt and kill you.Just like just now, the first time miss had a head disease, she shivered with pain. In such a short period of time, the pain became like that. It can be seen that her words are not alarmist.


    What''s more, miss is a head disease caused by excessive thinking. Excessive thinking consumes a lot of energy and energy, which is a heavy burden on her body.


    Miss is only 14 this year, and she has already done so. If it goes on like this, she dare not even think about the result.


    "Red dust, you are too frightening, miss..." Qingming''s words disappeared under the serious gaze of the world of mortals.


    "You..."


    The world of mortals starts gently.


    Seeing her like this, several people were silent again.


    The nature of the world of mortals is more or less known to each other. She has the least words and the lowest sense of existence among several people, but as long as she speaks, it will never be nonsense.


    Since she said so, I''m afraid that''s the result.


    At this moment, Mammy Liu has come back to her senses and said with a bitter smile: "I knew that if the young lady was so tired, something would happen. I didn''t expect that it would happen so soon..."


    With that, I burst into tears.


    Since I went to the ravine to pick up the young lady, she has been waiting on her side and never left her. Every move of the young lady, step by step, has never been hidden from her. She has worked hard, her mind does not belong to her, her preparation for a rainy day, her


    All kinds of things, even when she was watching, were deeply distressed.


    She knew that it was not good for her body and mind to go on. She advised her, but miss he was stubborn. She also understood that many times, it was not miss he who was stubborn, but she could not help but had to.


    I thought that as long as I could get through this, it would be OK. But I didn''t expect that what she was most worried about happened.


    It''s easy to break through wisdom


    Miss is intelligent, so she thinks a lot. How can she be good?


    "Mammy..."


    Mother Liu raised her hand, wiped away the tears on her face and looked at the world of mortals: "tell me your opinion."


    "I have no choice but to ask the young lady to think less."


    Medicine is not omnipotent, nor is doctor omnipotent.


    Even a miracle doctor, sometimes, is helpless.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 156

    When ye Chaoge woke up, it was already afternoon.


    The sleep was so comfortable that I couldn''t help stretching.


    I haven''t had such a comfortable sleep for a long time.


    "Miss, but feel better?"


    Liu Ma Ma came in and saw Ye Chao Ge stretching his waist. Her heart fell to the ground a little.


    Ye Chaoge was embarrassed and quickly stopped his action. He patted his warm little face and said, "it''s very good..."


    Liu Ma Ma smiles, "in front of the old slave, the young lady does not need to be embarrassed."


    That said, it''s indecent to stretch.


    Ye Chaoge is clever and doesn''t make a sound.


    "Miss, do you remember what happened to you?" After a while, while waiting for ye Chaoge to wash, mother Liu said.


    "Well, I had a headache By the way, Mammy, how are you doing with the writing? "


    Liu Ma Ma moves one meal, sighed a tone, "the old slave all arranged, tonight arranges her to leave the house, the young lady then rest assured."


    "Oh, that''s good, and she''s pathetic." Especially the previous life, forced to such a degree, and finally died, did not end up with a good reputation and good end.


    "Miss..."


    "Mammy, is there any news from the penal department? What about the east palace? "


    "Miss!"


    Liu mammy can''t help but suddenly raise the volume, scared ye Chaoge a jump, the same, will also be outside the green LAN they to lead over.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "mammy?"


    Putong -


    Mother Liu kneels heavily on the ground, her eyes are slightly red, and she looks at ye Chaoge sadly.


    "Mammy, you are..." Ye Chaoge''s eyes are blurred.


    Liu Ma Ma Fu Shou heavily a knock, ye Chaoge see, hurriedly while greeting green LAN they, while up to help people.


    Who knows, green LAN they not only one also didn''t come forward, and all kneel down.


    Help people can''t, ye Chaoge looked at the kneeling mammy Liu doubtfully, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She''s so confused.


    "Miss, please take care of yourself." Liu Ma Ma matchless chokes a way.


    "Mammy, why do you say that? I just have a headache..."


    "Miss! Your worry is so heavy that you have a headache just now. This is a warning. Please don''t think about it any more... "


    Ye Chaoge is not stupid, think of his headache before crack, plus the battle in front of him, how much also guessed a few points.


    With a wry smile, "thinking in my heart, I can''t control it. Mammy, it''s destiny. Why worry about things that haven''t happened yet?"


    It''s destiny.


    In this life, she never wanted to live a long life. She only wanted to change the established track of previous life, the outcome of her mother''s premature death, and the tragic life of her brother.


    And what''s the difference between living for a few years, more than a decade, and decades, as long as she doesn''t go the way of her previous life?


    If it is at the cost of her life to change her mother''s early death and brother''s tragedy, she will!


    "Miss!"


    Mother Liu''s exclamation interrupted her thoughts.


    Ye Chaoge looked back at each other''s worried face. He could not help sighing in his heart, "Mammy, don''t worry, I will think as little as possible."


    When you hear this, you know it''s perfunctory.


    Mother Liu had nothing to do. She thought that she would find a way to let the young lady have a rest.


    With a little food, ye Chaoge can''t sit still.


    On this day, Wai Zu has been in the Ministry of punishment for five days. Even if Wei Kai promised that Wai Zu would have nothing to do, he would be a little anxious if he waited without any news.


    This aimless wait is not the way, ye Chaoge thought, then called Hongmei, let it go to the east palace to inquire about the news.


    When Hongmei is about to leave, ye Chaoge suddenly stops her.


    "Just wait."


    Red plum doesn''t understand of blink an eye, see to Liu mama.


    The latter, with the same blankness on his face, opened his mouth tentatively: "Miss?"


    Ye Chaoge waved, "nothing, and wait."


    We can''t be in a hurry. We can''t be in a hurry.


    Can tell oneself in the heart can''t be anxious, but can''t help to worry, had to divert attention, "Mammy, tonight let red plum and red dust with you to help, in any case, must send out the book."


    "The world of mortals doesn''t have to. Just leave her to serve the young lady and let Hongmei go with the old slave to help." What if she takes the world of mortals away and comes back in the morning?


    After the morning, mother Liu was a little afraid. Later, she specially said to the world of mortals that no matter when or where, she could not leave the young lady.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge also didn''t force, red plum is enough.


    While talking, I suddenly heard the voice of the servant girl''s report: "Miss, the young master is back."As soon as his voice fell, he pushed the door open and came in with a very serious face.


    Ye Chaoge paused, looked up and asked, "why did my brother come back suddenly? But what''s the matter? "


    Ye Cibo did not respond to her words, only said: "mammy Liu, you go down first, I have something to say to you alone."


    To see him behave like this, ye Chaoge closed his eyes and tightened his fingers slightly.


    Those who should come will always come, and those who should know will always know.


    Ye Chaoge slowly opened his eyes and swept mother Liu''s eyes. Several people immediately pushed them out.


    In the room, only ye Chaoge and ye Cibai were left.


    Quiet Flows in the air.


    For a long time, ye Chaoge calmly opened his mouth: "brother has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Sister..." In his heart, ye Cibai gritted his teeth and said in a stuffy voice, "a few days ago, you went to the east palace?"


    Ye Chao pointed to the singer. Sure enough, it was for this.


    "How did my brother know?"


    Ye Cibai gave a wry smile, "is this important? Why keep it from me? Why don''t you tell me? Why do you go instead of me? Ge''er, I''m your elder brother. I should rush in front of you and protect you no matter what! "


    It''s not the brother who is protected by her and is afraid to move forward in case of trouble!


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "brother, it''s not as complicated as you think. There are some things between me and the prince that haven''t been sorted out yet..."


    "At this time, you don''t want to cheat me any more. In your eyes, am I so easy to cheat?" Ye Cibai is unable to whisper.


    "I didn''t lie to you, that''s what I said."


    She is not all in cheat him, she and Wei Kai, destined to cut constantly, but also chaos.


    When ye Chaoge spoke seriously, ye Cibo hesitated. But when he thought of Tian Bo''s words, this hesitation was soon dispelled by him. "Sister, listen to me, don''t go to the prince anymore, since you have decided to get rid of him..."


    "Brother, I have decided to marry him in the future." Ye Chaoge interrupts gently.


    "What?" Ye was shocked and jumped up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 157

    "Why? Did he threaten you about your grandfather? "


    "You wait, I''ll find him!"


    After that, he will rush out.


    Ye Chaoge used to stop him, "this is my own decision, and has nothing to do with the prince."


    "Ye Chaoge! Are you crazy


    This is the first time that ye Cibai has been called her by name.


    He glared at her. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ye Chaoge wry smile, "brother, you don''t understand, between me and him, not as simple as you think."


    "Me


    Ye Cibo choked and couldn''t speak. He walked around the spot two times impatiently, and then sat down, "well, if you say I don''t understand, you can tell me. If you say I listen, I understand."


    Say?


    How to say?


    Between her and Wei Kai, how could words make it clear?


    If we can make it clear, how could it be like this today.


    "Brother, he treats me very well." Thinking about it, ye Chaoge has to do so.


    "You..."


    "Let me do it again, will you?" Ye Chaoge covered his hand, "don''t ask any more, brother?"


    Ye Cibai looked at ye Chaoge, whose eyes were full of supplication. For a long time, he sighed with a faint sigh, and his voice was slightly hoarse. "Well, if you don''t let me ask, I won''t ask, but I won''t allow you to marry him!"


    First he refused to marry, and now he remarries.


    In the eyes of emperor xuanzheng and Wei Kai, who did ye Chaoge become?


    He doesn''t agree!


    Not willing to let anyone despise his sister!


    Leaving these words behind, ye left angrily, and the door clanged with him.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, covered up the tiredness of his eyes, and his forehead ached faintly, sending out a warning signal again.


    Then ye Yin went away and held his breath.


    "Miss, the young master was very angry when he left..."


    "Brother knows that I went to the east palace to ask for the prince. It''s normal to be angry. Go and ask Hongmei to follow him. Be sure to take care of him. Don''t let him act impulsively."


    Because of her, the elder brother already has many opinions on Wei Kai. They can''t make any more conflicts because of her different decisions.


    To put it bluntly, it''s her and Wei Kai''s business from the beginning to the end. Since it''s her decision, no matter what the result, I can''t let my brother bear it for her!


    Ye Chaoge''s mind turns around, and his head aches again. For example, he has to feel some pain.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help frowning and holding my forehead.


    Seeing this, mother Liu''s face changed. She quickly called the world of mortals. It was too fast for ye Chaoge to stop her.


    After the red dust came over, she frowned and asked, "Miss, but does she have a headache again?"


    Ye Chaoge a bitter smile, "just a little pain, not severe."


    Smell speech, the world of mortals came forward, gently stroked ye Chaoge''s temple, and gave her moderate pressure.


    While pressing, he said: "Miss, although thinking is in the heart, not in the person, but also can stop, although the acupuncture method is effective, after all, it should not be used frequently, Miss had better rely on their own will."


    The technique of the world of mortals is very good. It''s very comfortable. Ye Chao''s fans respond vaguely. In fact, they don''t even know what she said.


    About half an hour or so, the world of mortals just stopped, and ye Chaoge fell asleep again.


    Let mammy Liu help, put it on the bed, whispered: "Miss, this sleep should be able to sleep until tomorrow morning."


    "That dinner..."


    "The young lady''s spirit has been tense recently. It''s not bad for her to have a sleep. It''s nothing if she doesn''t eat dinner."


    Liu Ma Ma listen in reason, to ye Chaoge ye ye ye quilt, and the world of mortals tacit understanding speechless went out.


    As soon as the door was closed, mother Liu took the world of mortals to one side.


    "This is the second time. If it goes on like this, miss, will she have frequent attacks?"


    The world of mortals shakes her head. "If Miss continues to think too much, she will definitely have a seizure. These things are hard for us to control."


    Mammy Liu sighed, "yes, miss is right. We can''t control it even if we want to. Miss is just too tired."


    If one of Qi''s or ye Cibai''s is worried, she is not so.


    "Mammy, it''s not me who scares you. It''s really not good to go on like this. We have to find a way." The world of mortals solemnly said.


    "I don''t know, but tell me, what can I do? Unless all the dust is settled, unless the driver is gone, unless Let Miss away from Beijing, but the question is, even if you let Miss away from Beijing, will miss listen to us? "


    The world of mortals frowned.


    "It''s better to wait for the old general to come back from the punishment department. As long as the old general comes back, the young lady will be relieved."


    Every move of a Ning yuan, dark Wei all reported to Wei Yi.I heard that ye Chaoge had two head ailments in one day, and now I was very sad.


    "What does the world around her say?"


    "If you think too much, if you don''t change it in time, it will be more serious in the future."


    Wei Kai pursed his lips.


    Wave the dark Wei back.


    Sitting there pondering for a while, calling the south wind.


    "Last time I asked you to send it to the general''s house, and the returned Anshen wood was brought to me."


    After he was assassinated in the countryside last time, he asked Nanfeng to send his Anshen wood to ye Chaoge, but it was withdrawn.


    At that time, he didn''t understand. Later, when ye Chaoge got rid of him, he understood.


    Why would she take an Shenmu back and be so determined.


    Soon, the south wind took the Anshen wood.


    Wei Kai opened the box, took it out and held it in his hand. The sweet smell was very comfortable.


    Thinking of something, he said to Nanfeng, "you''ll find some quiet objects in the near future."


    "Yes."


    After the south wind receded, Wei Kai installed the calming wood and got up to go to Ye Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Yefu, the arch of the garden.


    "Mammy, the book hasn''t come yet. Is there anything wrong?"


    In the dark, a strange voice sounded.


    Immediately after that, mother Liu''s hesitant voice said, "no, I asked Hongmei to go to Siyuan in advance to meet her. Maybe she was delayed by something, and I''ll wait."


    Then there was a quiet night.


    After waiting for a long time, no matter it was Hongmei or the text, there was no shadow.


    Even if she was as calm as mammy Liu, she was a little worried at this time.


    This evening, she sent the book out of the house. In order to be safe, she listened to the young lady''s instructions and asked Hongmei to go to Siyuan to meet her in advance.


    She knows the Kung Fu of Hongmei. It''s hard to meet an opponent in Ye''s mansion, let alone in the inner courtyard.


    But at the appointed time, there was still no trace of them. Mother Liu was a little worried.


    She knows the temperament of Hongmei. Unless she is caught, she will come to inform her.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with tonight''s action!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 158

    It''s not a way to wait like this. In the end, it will only delay time.


    After a little thought, she was ready to let people go back to the world of mortals. Suddenly, a faint fragrance came to her nose.


    "It smells good. What kind of flower is it? No, are there any flowers in the garden now? " The strange voice before doubts a way.


    Mother Liu''s thoughts are all on the red plum and the books that haven''t seen any news or figures for a long time. How can she care about the fragrance of flowers.


    The fragrance grew stronger and stronger. Mother Liu frowned and suddenly came back to herself. But it was too late. The two servant girls beside her fell back and forth. As soon as she opened her mouth to say something, she softened and went first.


    Before the coma, I thought: they are in the calculation, miss''s worry is right!


    I see. It''s too late.


    After a while, a man and a woman came out from the corner, covered with black cloth, completely unaffected by the fragrance in the air.


    The masked woman held a piece of incense which had not been completely burnt out, pressed it on the wall, put out the burning incense, and then put it in her arms.


    "You still have that little left?" Asked the masked man.


    "You know what? It''s a good thing. It''s more expensive than gold." The voice of the masked woman was rough and gritty, and it was hard to hear.


    "OK, let''s solve these three people first. Let''s make a quick decision and throw them to the mass grave." With that, the masked man went to the three of them.


    The masked woman complained: "let''s deal with these ladies and maids. It''s a great use. There''s no sense of achievement at all." Complaining, she went to mammy Liu and kicked.


    The masked man was too lazy to talk to her. He took out a dagger with cold light from his waist and stabbed it at the nearby servant girl''s chest.


    Dang -


    a stone broke into the air and easily knocked out the dagger on the man''s hand.


    A man and a woman took a few steps backward to guard against cold drinking: "who, come out!"


    Behind his hands, Wei Kai came down from the sky. He was dressed in a blue robe, and his demeanor was outstanding.


    Seeing this, they were surprised. When did this man come? The two of them didn''t notice it at all.


    "Who are you?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    "Let you find people who have a sense of accomplishment!" Wei Kai pulled the corner of his mouth coldly and drank to the air in a cold voice: "take it down!"


    In a flash, four men in black came through the air, with sharp swords in their hands.


    Seeing this, the two men, regardless of the others, fought against each other one after another.


    Soon, the two sides became entangled.


    Wei Kai kept his previous landing movement. The old God was standing there. His dark eyes were more dignified and deep in the darkness.


    Unexpectedly, but a few days later, this little Ye Fu hid such a pair of masters.


    Even his dark guard was four to two.


    Eyes sank and sank, cold voice ordered: "kill on the spot!"


    If you can''t take it, kill it!


    As soon as the voice fell, the four dark guards no longer had scruples, and they were even more fierce.


    Seeing this, a man and a woman gave a tacit look at each other, dropped a smoke bomb, and the news disappeared.


    "Look for it!"


    The dark guard immediately scattered and swept away.


    In the blink of an eye, peace returned to the garden.


    Looking at the peaceful garden, Wei Kai pulled his lips and walked up to the unconscious mother Liu. After a simple inspection, he scooped out a porcelain bottle from his arms, poured out one and put it in mother Liu''s mouth.


    But after a while, mother Liu''s eyelids turned up and down, and she woke up.


    Sitting up from the ground, he was still a little confused. When he saw Wei Kai in front of him, he immediately woke up a lot, "Your Highness the prince..."


    "Awake?"


    "Your Highness, old slave, this is..."


    "What are you doing here tonight?"


    Mammy Liu hesitated a little. She thought of Hongmei and Shuwen, who had no news yet. She didn''t hesitate any more and told her plan for tonight.


    "Lao Nu and others have been waiting for a long time. They are planning to go back and let the world of mortals go to Siyuan to have a look. Who knows I suddenly smell a fragrance, and then I don''t know anything. "


    Look at the two people on the ground, "Your Highness, they..."


    "They''re OK, just like you. They''ll be OK after a sleep when they''re in a daze."


    "Lost fragrance?" Mammy Liu was shocked. She had only heard of this kind of thing, but she had never seen it. She did not expect that it would be used on her.


    "I''m afraid you''ve hit the counter tonight." There has been such a big stir here that ye Fu has done nothing. So far, no one has been recruited. The result can be imagined.


    Liu Ma Ma clenched her teeth. "It''s the first lady, it must be her!"


    Wei Kai didn''t say a word, so he called his own people, asked them to find the missing Hongmei and Shuwen, and then ordered them to send the two servant girls back.


    Mammy Liu looked at her and knelt down to thank her for her help


    "It''s not your turn to thank you. What she owes me is more than a thank you."After that, the direction of leaving is Yining garden of Ye Chaoge.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the garden, and mother Liu was calculated.


    At this time, ye Chaoge, who is sleeping deeply, has no idea.


    Wei Kai, as if he had been in a state of no one, went into the inner room with ease and familiarity.


    The red dust ear of vigil moves, a silver needle slides into the finger, just waiting for the person to come near, straight take each other''s lifeline.


    "Put away your little thing."


    In the quiet inner room, Wei Kai''s voice rang out slowly.


    Red dust action pause, but also obedient to put the needle away, got up and bent his knees, "prince."


    "Go to the back garden. There''s something wrong with mother Liu."


    Smell speech, the heart of the world of mortals next jump, subconsciously will run out, can think of Ye Chaoge on the bed, immediately stop, watch the uninvited Wei Kai.


    Seeing her like this, Wei Kai sneered, "it''s true that if there is a master, there will be a servant."


    The master is defending him like a wolf, and the people around her are competing one by one!


    "Go away!" Wei Kai sneered and drank low.


    The red dust bit to bite a lip, in the end still backed out, she has self-knowledge, really want to talk up, is not Wei Kai''s opponent at all.


    Of course, the most important reason is that his Highness the prince will not do anything to the young lady!


    The last tangle of the world of mortals, Wei Kai see in the eye, gas not hit a place, went to the bed, hate ground pinch pinch ye Chaoge''s small nose, "small have no conscience, for you, I but painstakingly, the result, you guard against me also just, even your servant girl also guard against me, I can eat you?"


    If I had, I would have.


    Ye Chaoge is still sleeping soundly without any sleep.


    Looking at her peaceful eyebrows, Wei Kai felt relieved and sighed, "little girl, my mind is so heavy. What are you thinking about?"


    He didn''t understand, he didn''t understand.


    Sometimes, he thinks that he knows ye Chaoge, but the next development makes him confused.


    It seems that she always doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 159

    She said he couldn''t understand him, but he was not.


    She said that he saw through her. In fact, he never saw through her.


    Perhaps, because of this, again and again, he was attracted by her, finally out of control, finally, he fell into a place called Ye Chaoge.


    In the quiet inner room, a voice of helpless sigh, swing people''s heartstrings.


    I don''t know how long later, mother Liu and others came back.


    Hongmei and Shuwen have been found, just like mammy Liu, they have been infatuated with fragrance.


    Outside, Mammy Liu knelt down again to thank her.


    Wei Kai gave her the box in his hand. "It''s an Shenmu. It''s good for your young lady. Try to give it to her."


    The red world eye light tiny twinkle, she is to know an Shen wood.


    In the general''s mansion before, the people in the East Palace sent someone to send an Shenmu. But for some reason, the young lady refused to go back. At that time, the young lady was frightened, but she didn''t have to use an Shenmu.


    But it''s different now. The situation of miss today is that she needs an Shenmu, which can stabilize her mind.


    "The maid will find a way to give it to the young lady."


    Liu Ma Ma Wen Yan, frown, "world of mortals..."


    "Mammy, it''s very good for the young lady."


    Mother Liu was silent and tacit.


    Wei Kai didn''t have the heart to take care of them. He said in a deep voice, "as you can see tonight, your eldest lady is not the one who left Beijing at the beginning. Now, little girl, you are the people around her. You should be more alert. Don''t let her worry with you!"


    Mammy Liu''s face was right. "Your Highness is right. It''s the old slave''s carelessness tonight."


    "Here you are." After that, Wei Kai threw a jade whistle to mammy Liu, "if you have something to blow, someone will help."


    With that, he turned back to the inner room.


    It was almost dawn, and it was the hour of the morning. His time was running out.


    Mother Liu took the jade whistle with a complicated look. She thought of all kinds of things this evening and put away the whistle. She said to the other servant girls, "don''t tell the lady about this evening. If the lady asks, she says everything is going well."


    Miss because of the old general''s anxiety, they can not add fuel to the fire.


    In the inner room, Wei Kai listened to mammy Liu''s words word by word, and whispered: "I thought I was unintelligible, but I was also clever."


    When they went to the inner room, there was no one in the room.


    "Your Highness has gone back. Don''t worry, Mammy." The world of mortals looked at the weariness on mammy Liu''s face and said.


    Mammy Liu didn''t refuse either. She was really tired at the moment. She had been tossing all night. After all, she couldn''t keep up with her age.


    After telling the world of mortals, he went back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When ye Chaoge woke up, after a night of precipitation, everything returned to calm.


    Hongmei had already woken up and went to wait on her.


    When ye Chaoge asked about last night''s action, he said: "don''t worry, miss. Everything is going well. The book has been out of the house all night. Mother Liu has also arranged a new residence for her family."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s OK. Later, you''ll send some silver to them, and then go to the second elder brother to see if there is any suitable work for writing. If you arrange her in the past, you''ll have a guarantee in your life."


    "Miss, you have done enough..."


    Red plum frowned.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "help others to the end, send the Buddha to the West. What I did before writing is worth my planning for her. Moreover, it''s a good relationship."


    "Hongmei, you will go to the criminal department to continue to inquire about the information later." After thinking about it, ye Chaoge said again.


    At this time, the world of mortals came in from the outside with the breakfast, "Miss, you just woke up, the meal has not been used, and you start to consume God again. You can rest assured that all these things will be handed over to the slaves, and they will do it."


    Ye Chaoge is funny, "I''m relieved of you, but I''m used to staring at everything. Well, I don''t want to talk about eating."


    Mouth said not to say, but in the heart, or can''t help thinking.


    The sixth day


    If she continues to go first, she will really begin to doubt Wei Kai.


    At this time, Wei Kai sneezed coldly.


    A moment ago, there was a lot of noise in the hall, and they all looked at Wei Kai.


    Emperor xuanzheng, who was on the top of the throne, said with a smile, "the prince is not well?"


    "Lao and Huang are worried about it. Everything is fine with my son. I think it''s the kitten that I was fed by my son."


    "When did brother Huang still have cats? Why haven''t we met? " King Kang doubted.


    Wei Kai closed his sleeve in his sleeve robe and grinned. "I raised it before, but the cat is too good-looking. I''m afraid that someone will covet it, so I hide it all the time.""I can''t wait to have a look at the beautiful cats raised by the emperor brother." King Kang said and asked the king next to him, "fourth brother, what do you say?"


    Obviously, King Ping didn''t quite understand the implication of King Kang''s words. He said with a wooden face, "brother Huang said he''s hiding it. You can see that it''s very precious. Don''t force others to do so."


    King Kang


    Wei Kai hooked his lips and pretended not to hear anything. He turned to Emperor xuanzheng, who was watching the drama. He said, "my father, it''s my son''s fault. We shouldn''t discuss irrelevant topics in the early Dynasty."


    Without waiting for emperor xuanzheng to open his mouth, the ministers at the bottom said that it was not his Highness''s fault.


    At this time, the king of Kang opened his mouth immediately: "if you say that it is also the fault of the children''s ministers, it is the children''s ministers who do not obey and do not bend."


    As soon as king Kang''s words came out, no one at the bottom answered.


    When Wei Kai opened his mouth, there was a sharp contrast between them.


    Wei Kai''s dark eyes swept the minister''s eyes lightly, which implied that it was dark.


    Emperor xuanzheng had a panoramic view of all this, and his eyes swept King Kang quietly, which implied the meaning that people could not understand.


    For a moment, youyou said, "well, it''s not a big deal. Go on."


    As soon as the words fall, the morning will continue.


    In recent days, the early court focused on Qi Jiren, who was investigated by the Ministry of punishment, and this is also the case today.


    Some ministers said that the efficiency of the Ministry of punishment was too low and the case should be handed over to jingzhaoyin.


    Some ministers said it was normal for the Ministry of punishment to be more cautious because it was about the dignity of the general.


    Some ministers support that Qi Jiren should be released before the case is found out, so that he can continue to stay in the Ministry of punishment.


    There are also people who support keeping Qi Jiren in the Ministry of punishment


    Everyone had their own opinions, and the previous quarrel and clamour continued.


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at the noisy ministers, frowned and asked Wei Kai, "what do you think of the prince?"


    "HuiFu emperor, the general of Zhenguo is the pillar of our country. Over the past few decades, he has made countless contributions to our country. He should be the most clear about the character of the general, his father emperor, his children''s ministers, and all the ministers present..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 160

    "In my opinion, the Ministry of punishment has not solved the case for a long time. First, the case is difficult, and second, there is no evidence. I suggest that if the general is not allowed to return to the government first, the people will be reassured."


    Wei Kai''s words resounded in the open hall.


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded, obviously in support of his request.


    How could the Ministry of punishment be willing to let Qi Jiren go back to his office so lightly? Wang Xin, the Minister of justice, stood up at the moment and said, "tell the emperor that I don''t agree with the prince''s request. I know the general''s character, but I can''t judge the murderer by his character..."


    "Listen to the meaning of Lord Wang, it is already confirmed that the general is the murderer?" Wei Kai threw out his words lightly.


    Wang Xin''s face suddenly froze. "I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "Or, Mr. Wang''s punishment Department has found evidence to prove that the general is a murderer?"


    "This I didn''t... "


    "Since there is no law, can I have any law that says that without any evidence, the suspect will be detained in the criminal department for six days?"


    "This..."


    Wang Xin, who was forced to ask by Wei Kai, was in a cold sweat. He said to himself, "what''s the matter with the prince today? Since the incident, the prince has never been involved in it. Why is he suddenly in trouble today?"?


    Wei Kai coldly glanced at Wang Xin, who was speechless, and faced xuanzheng emperor, "father, the general is the general of our Dayue town. If there is no evidence or certificate, detaining people in the Ministry of punishment, I''m afraid it will cold the heart of the general."


    "Moreover, the senior general is very old, the punishment department is extremely cold, and the senior general has old diseases. If it goes on like this, it will do harm to his health."


    "Your Highness is worried too much. The place where the generals live is well arranged, and the imperial doctors are always on the side..."


    "The three!"


    After Wang Xin finished, Wei Kai interrupted: "Beiyan has been eyeing me for decades, and the general has been deterring Beiyan for decades. For many years, Beiyan has been obedient to me on the surface, but as we all know, it has always been unwilling."


    "My son got the news that the general was deeply involved in the lawsuit. Beiyan has already received the news. In the near future, I''m afraid there will be some changes. If not, Beiyan will come back again."


    Sound down, Wei Kai looked at Wang Xin, language with ridicule way: "the Ministry of punishment to detain the general, do you say, when the northern Yan sent troops, Lord Wang can replace the general on the battlefield?"


    Wang Xin choked immediately. How could he replace Qi Jiren to kill the enemy.


    He can''t help but step back when he is stared by Wei Wei.


    Seeing this, Wei Kai pulled his lips. "My father, my son, after receiving the news of the change in Beiyan, he always had a bold guess..."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it, Prince. "


    "I suspect that the whole case was caused by Beiyan in Dayue!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people were shocked and began to talk about it one after another.


    King Kang saw this scene in his eyes and said with a smile: "brother Huang, this is too serious. How can his people from Beiyan be in my Dayue territory..."


    "Third brother, obviously you don''t know much about the history of my great Yue." Wei Kai interrupted again, but this time it was not Lord Wang, but king Kang.


    "My father and grandfather reigned in Chang''an for 28 years. That year, the general of Zhenguo defeated Beiyan and returned to Beiyan. The general became the God of war of our great Yue. However, Beiyan sent people to our great Yue to spread rumors and try to shake the foundation of our country."


    "I remember clearly that that year, it was you, father and emperor, who found out the truth and saw through the treacherous plan of Beiyan. That was the only way to avoid the internal civil war in Dayao."


    Emperor xuanzheng laughed and said, "you can remember such a long time ago. It''s true. I still remember it very clearly. The wolf of Beiyan was ambitious and tried to shake the foundation of our country with the power of rumors. His heart should be punished!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s just the prince''s guess that the people of Beiyan are so stupid..."


    "It''s stupid, but it''s good to use it. Mr. Liang, don''t you think so?"


    Liang Qi, Minister of the Ministry of war, shut up bitterly.


    Wei Kai threw down his court clothes and said again: "of course, what Lord Liang said is true. These are just the conjectures of his children''s ministers, and there is no real evidence. But, father, you think that the general has the power of cutting first and then playing. If he wants to kill a person, why do he have to work so hard? It''s not easier to find a charge directly."


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded again, "not bad..."


    On hearing this, the ministers at the bottom knew that emperor xuanzheng had been convinced. The ministers who had been released by Qi Jiren did not speak any more, while those who were opposed to it played one after another, but they could not find any reason to refute. After all, Wei Kai''s words had already blocked up all the borrowing they could think of.


    Only a taste: "Your Majesty think twice..."


    After a while, half of the ministers knelt on the main hall.


    Wei Kai stood at the front and looked at the ministers kneeling on the ground. He recognized at a glance that not a few of them were at the beginning when he asked them to go out of the way and support his highest.He looked at King Kang quietly, and the latter gave him a harmless smile.


    Wei Kai pulled his lips with a smile.


    "All right!" Emperor xuanzheng was vexed by the quarrel. "You all asked me to think twice, and if you can''t, just shut up!"


    The ministers dare not speak any more and look at each other.


    Although emperor xuanzheng was gentle, everyone knew that it was when nothing happened. Once something happened, it was like a waking tiger, and no one dared to pluck its hair.


    "What the prince said is reasonable, and it is in reason, Wang Xin."


    Wang Xin, who had been named, responded with a mournful voice: "I''m here."


    "Release the general today!"


    "Emperor, that case..."


    "Why do I need to teach you to solve the case? If you don''t have the ability, you will hand over the case to jingzhaoyin''s office. I''ll see that jingzhaoyin''s office''s case solving rate is several times higher than that of your Ministry of punishment! "


    Wen Yan, even if Wang Xin is no longer reconciled, he does not dare to say anything else, "I''m afraid..."


    "Well! Retreat


    "To the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    In the bowing of civil and military officials, Emperor xuanzheng''s figure of Ming Huang swaggered away.


    It was not until I went far that I got up one after another.


    "Brother, today is really impressive." King Kang''s tone is not clear, but he comes forward with a smile on his face.


    Wei Kai looked into his eyes and said, "this is each other."


    After that, he walked out of the hall.


    Looking at the cloudless sky, my eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised.


    Today is a good day, that girl, I think she will be very happy.


    "His Royal Highness..." Wang Xin catches up.


    Wei Kai face dunlian, "Lord Wang."


    "Your Highness, I''ve come here to plead guilty. It''s my thoughtlessness that nearly led to disaster."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 161

    "Lord Wang, do you remember that you have been in charge of the Ministry of punishment for more than ten years?"


    Wang Xin didn''t know the meaning of Wei Kai''s words. After a pause, he considered his words. "Your Highness has a good memory for 15 years."


    "Oh..."


    Wei Kai lengthened his voice, gave a little pause, and then said, "the Ministry of punishment is in charge of the law of Da Yue, and has a heavy responsibility. In the future, when something happens, Lord Wang would better do more thinking."


    "Save to live to this age, if you don''t live late, it won''t be cost-effective!"


    After that, Wei Kai bypassed him and walked away without looking back. What he was going to was the direction of the imperial study.


    Behind him, Wang Xin''s smile faded, gloomy and terrible.


    "Brother Wang."


    Wang Xin Yin measured to see in the past, see the person is Liang Qi, face slow slow slow, "brother Liang."


    "Don''t worry, Qi Jiren now has a prince as his backer. Let him be proud for a while..."


    ¡­¡­


    Royal study.


    Emperor xuanzheng dismissed all the people, leaving only him and Wei Kai and his son.


    "Kai''er, you really make me look at you with new eyes today. I didn''t expect that you did this for the sake of the girl of the Ye family. It seems that my decision that day was not wrong."


    In a word, Emperor xuanzheng was still a little complacent.


    On that day, he was worried that Wei Kai would refuse to marry him. Unexpectedly, he not only acquiesced, but also fell in love with other girls.


    Thinking of the little girl I saw at the spring banquet in the Palace last time, Emperor xuanzheng touched her chin. Well, she looks quite similar to Qi''s in those days. She has a good appearance and good manners. Although there are no big problems and she can pick out a lot of small problems, she is a good girl on the whole.


    He''s a good match. Although he''s not good enough, he''s good enough to be strong.


    At this time, Emperor xuanzheng completely forgot that his choosy ye Chaoge was his first daughter-in-law!


    "It''s not just for her, but also for you." Without outsiders, Wei Kaixian was much more casual and did not hide his concern for ye Chaoge.


    Emperor xuanzheng was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would recognize it so easily. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t use me as a pretext. I''ve never blamed you for that girl''s sake."


    Wei Kai lightly raised his eyes, "what Er Chen said is true, others don''t know, but Er Chen knows. You have been looking for an opportunity to let Qi Jiren go."


    Emperor xuanzheng smiles a little and looks at Wei Kai who easily sees through his mind. He sighs. After a long silence, he says, "you''re right. It''s true."


    It''s just that opportunities are hard to find.


    There is no such reason as today''s Wei Kai to silence a group of ministers.


    "After all, he''s old. I don''t want him to be old and die." Although he believes in Qi Jiren''s innocence, he believes it doesn''t work. He has to show evidence to stop youyou.


    According to the truth, such a case is not to Qi Jiren''s head, but the dead is his soldiers, and still have a long-standing grievance!


    Coupled with the initial rumors outside, Qi Jiren was listed as the number one suspect is normal.


    But the case itself is tricky. There is no evidence to prove that Qi Jiren is the murderer. Similarly, there is no evidence to prove that he is not the murderer.


    That''s the trouble.


    In this case, there are only two results in the end, one is to solve the case, the other is to consume, and the last is to consume. Qi Jiren is not the murderer, but also the murderer.


    You don''t have to think about solving the case. Since the other party has set up such an overall plan for Qi Jiren, how can they solve the case?


    The only result is consumption, consumption to the end, the final account will also be calculated to Qi Jiren head.


    This is a headless case in itself.


    Emperor xuanzheng understood that, as well as the civil and military officials, those who wanted Qi Jiren to step down made a compromise to let him stay in the Ministry of punishment; those who were more pertinent made a compromise to let people go. They only said that they would let people go, but they could not say that they were ugly.


    I thought it would take some time. Unexpectedly, Wei Kai''s performance today surprised him.


    "It seems that I have to find a chance to talk to the old general about his granddaughter''s marriage to you." Although, as the king of a country, it''s too much to ask for a marriage one by one.


    But who let that girl is Qi Jiren''s granddaughter, and who let her be his son''s favorite.


    "Father, you said that the matter should be handled by the children''s ministers themselves." Wei Yi light reminder.


    The last time Qi Jiren asked to cancel the marriage, Emperor xuanzheng promised that he would not interfere in the matter. Let him toss about. When he needed to get married, he would seal it again.


    Emperor Xuan Zheng was stunned. He obviously remembered and sighed, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    After a little silence, she murmured: "Kai''er, next month will be the death day of your mother''s concubine..."


    Emperor xuanzheng closed his eyes and breathed, "time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, seventeen years have passed, and it''s time for you to get married...""I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Having said that, without waiting for emperor xuanzheng to speak, Wei kaihan left without looking back.


    Emperor xuanzheng was frozen in the distance, looking lonely.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor xuanzheng revived and raised his eyelids. "Is the prince gone?"


    Guo Yuan, the chief manager of the Imperial College, went forward to test the temperature of the tea cup on the test case. He thought it was moderate and then said, "I''m leaving, but I''m looking at you. Your Highness''s face is not very good..."


    "I talked about his mother''s concubine..." Xuanzheng emperor youyou road.


    Emperor Guo and his royal highness had never been able to get to know each other before.


    Thinking, Guo Yuan''s mind, can not help but emerge that long, but beautiful and gentle face.


    Concubine Qi is really a clear stream in the harem.


    He was also a figure on the top of his heart for so many years.


    It''s a pity that Hongyan has lost her life, and now she is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Chaoge was worried.


    As long as she thought of Qi Jiren being detained in the Ministry of punishment for six days, she would be worried.


    Neither sitting nor standing.


    Mammy Liu wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. To tell the truth, she was uneasy.


    After all, it''s been too long. It''s not a good thing to go on like this.


    When the master and the servant were thinking about each other, the housekeeper came to report that there was someone from the east palace.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge stood up and didn''t care about anything. He picked up his train and went to the front hall.


    The visitor is Nanfeng, who is not strange to her.


    As soon as he saw her, Nanfeng raised his hand and said, "Congratulations, second lady. The general has returned to the mansion."


    Ye Chaoge suddenly a stagnation, some can''t believe his ears, "really, really?"


    "Really, before I came down, the general went out of the Department of punishment. At this time, I think I have already returned to the general''s house. If the second young lady doesn''t believe me, send someone to have a look."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 162

    Ye Chaoge took people to the general''s residence.


    Soon, the news reached Fulu garden and Siyuan garden respectively.


    After the news, the old lady''s face suddenly sank, "isn''t that Qi Jiren was released?"


    Mammy Qi winked and let everyone in the room go down, "old lady, this is the expected result, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, the old lady mercilessly gouged out her one eye, "you are more and more old more confused now, unexpectedly help outsider speak, I see Shu son say right, you are old, useless, it''s time to retreat to rest."


    On hearing this, mother Qi''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    She did not expect that the old lady would attack her. What''s more, ye Sishu gave the old lady her eyedrops where she didn''t know!


    A pair of peaceful eyes suddenly burst out fierce strength.


    When she was old enough, she wanted nothing more than to spend her old age safely. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, whether it was the old lady, ye Sishu or ye Chaoge, she had never been too involved in all kinds of grievances among them.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Sishu even planned on her head!


    Old?


    Mother Qi gave a cold smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his face turned, and he knelt down with a puff, wiping his tears, and lamented: "old lady, my conscience, I''ve been waiting on you since I was a child. For decades, I''ve accompanied you through ups and downs, and my loyalty can be shown. If you doubt that I''m turning my elbow outward, I''m not here to be a nuisance. Please let me go home for the elderly ¡£¡±


    A miss, aroused the old lady''s memory.


    Looking at the old face of mammy Qi in front of her, those long but very familiar memories came to her heart.


    Once upon a time, that little girl grew up like this.


    Suddenly, a burst of sour heart, trembling forward, "I am confused, you grow up with me, the most difficult time, you are with me, had it not been for you, I and the court today do not know where..."


    "Miss, I swear to heaven that my heart is always for you."


    "I know, I know..."


    Mammy Qi twisted her nose and said, "I just want to remind you that Qi Jiren is a general of the town after all. He has a heavy hand. It''s just normal for him to be released. Moreover, this case itself has no direct evidence to prove that Qi Jiren is a murderer. Even if his Majesty looks at his past achievements, he won''t do anything about it."


    The old lady''s face was dark and flashed, "but I just can''t be reconciled!"


    "Old lady, why don''t you think about it? If Qi Jiren really falls down, what about my Ye family? I know you hate Qi Jiren and miss Er, but you think about the Ye family and the master... "


    "The general''s house is related to the Ye family. When the general''s house falls, how can the Ye family be alone?"


    The old lady was stunned. She was at a loss. It was obvious that she had never thought about this before.


    what she wants is to see Qi Jiren''s jokes, and think that Qi Jiren has fallen, and Qi and Ye Zhaoge are over. When that time, what is she has the final say?


    But I didn''t expect that although Qi Jiren was responsible for the existence of the Ye family, I had to admit that without Qi Jiren, the Ye family would have collapsed after the exposure of hiding the daughter of the rebellious minister.


    Now, her son is only a minor official of six grades. If Qi Jiren falls, the result can be imagined.


    Think of these, the old lady instant such as the top, the whole person can''t help shivering.


    Seeing her like this, Mammy Qi knew what she said. The old lady listened to what she said and decided to add another fire: "what just came to the house is the south wind around the prince. It can be seen that the prince attaches great importance to the second lady..."


    The old lady trembled again.


    "I, this..."


    "Miss, I know what you''re thinking, but have you ever thought about it? No one in this family can surpass you. You are still the old lady of the Ye family."


    Knowing what the old lady wanted, Mammy Qi hit the nail on the head.


    "No one can overtake me?"


    "Yes, you are the elder of your wife and the second young lady. A word of filial piety can make them breathless. As long as you are your old lady, who can pass you in this house?"


    Of course, the premise is that the old lady has to look like an old lady.


    At the same time, in the Siyuan.


    Compared with the old lady''s hard to accept, ye Sishu is more calm.


    Expected results.


    Just, what surprised her was the news just sent from Fulu garden.


    "Mammy Qi, who is old and immortal, has really become a stumbling block to me!"


    "Miss, do you want to find a way to get rid of her?" The book came up with ideas.


    She was the only one of the three books.


    And she was also promoted to the first person beside ye Sishu.Ye Sishu''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing. Soon, she went away, "no, grandma and her feelings are not the same, and she is used to having her around. Unless her grandmother drives her out, she will be bitten by the old man."


    At first, she didn''t want to touch mammy Qi. All the time, she didn''t intervene.


    But recently, she found that the old immortal began to destroy her plan!


    Originally, what she wanted was to let mammy Qi lose her trust in the old lady''s heart. When the time is ripe, she would drive her out of the house again.


    By then, it will be much more convenient for her.


    But now it seems that the old man has noticed.


    It seems that we have to change our plan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, ye Chaoge urges the coachman all the way to the general''s house in the shortest time and goes straight to the main hall.


    Qi''s cry came from far away.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t have time to think about it and ran over.


    Seeing Qi Jiren''s face full of vicissitudes, he bit his lip and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Miss Sun..."


    Tian Bo''s greeting attracted other people''s attention.


    Qi Jiren smiles lovingly and waves to ye Chaoge, "Ge''er, come here to my grandfather."


    Ye Chaoge covered her mouth and hesitated. She was pushed by the world of mortals. Just now, she came forward and said, "my grandfather..."


    Qi Jiren got up and hugged her. Her granddaughter was in her arms. She just found that she was shaking. She sighed silently in her heart, and her eyes were red. "Good boy, don''t feel bad. My grandfather has come back safely..."


    Familiar voice, ye Chaoge no longer bear, wow a cry.


    "Waizu..."


    Qi Shi looks at, tears flow more fierce.


    Ye Cibai wiped his face and sniffed, "well, sister, don''t cry. It''s a good thing that my grandfather came back."


    Ye Chaoge lowered his head and wiped his face with a handkerchief. His nasal voice was heavy and he said, "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t help it..."


    She couldn''t help crying because she was too happy.


    She was in tears of joy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 163

    Although Qi Jiren was in the Ministry of punishment for six days, there was no change.


    In these days, although there was no freedom, they were not murderers after all. Even if they wanted to kill him again, they did not dare to kill him without any indication.


    "You brothers and sisters are really more and more courageous. They have been keeping it from me after such a big accident." If not for her father''s return, I''m afraid she still doesn''t know what happened these days.


    Qi was a little uncomfortable.


    Her father has been taken to the Department of punishment for so long. She is a daughter. She didn''t know until today. No, just now!


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge explained: "my brother and I are afraid you are worried, so we didn''t tell you."


    "Even so, you should tell me that although I said I couldn''t help you, it''s really shameful that when your grandfather was suffering in the penal department, I was like a man with nothing to do." Qi is full of guilt.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned, obviously did not think of this.


    She suddenly felt that she took her mother for granted. She thought it was best to hide from her, but she ignored her feelings as a daughter.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, my daughter won''t be like this again." Ye Chaoge said solemnly.


    Qi was embarrassed by her solemn tone, and said, "Geer, I didn''t blame you..."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal, Lao Tian." Qi Jiren greets Tian Bo, "let the kitchen prepare something delicious. Recently, in the Ministry of punishment, he gives me cabbage and tofu every day, and my mouth fades out."


    "Father! The child is here. Please be gentle. " Qi''s face turned red and complained.


    Qi Jiren


    ¡­¡­


    When Qi Jiren returned, the general''s family was very busy.


    It was not until the evening that ye Chaoge went back to Ye Fu.


    But Qi and ye Cibai still have to live in the general''s house for some time, so she takes mother Liu and they go back to the house first.


    "The old general is back. Are you at ease now, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "I''m relieved."


    It''s not just reassuring, it''s reassuring.


    Think of before Tian Bo inquired about the news about today morning, a heart, completely put down.


    Wei Kai''s move, I have to say, once and for all.


    It not only let Qi Jiren get away from this case, but also became a protective talisman for Qi Jiren when such cases happen again in the future.


    And defeated Ye Yuxuan''s plot at one stroke.


    It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    At this moment, ye Chaoge is convinced by him.


    Back in Yining garden, ye Chaoge received the news that in the daytime, mother Qi and her husband were locked up in the room.


    "Mammy Qi is a sensible person and doesn''t care. What about Siyuan? "


    Mammy Liu''s eyes flashed slightly and said quietly: "after the eldest lady came back, she chased out all the people we had placed in Siyuan, and the books and articles have been picked up. Now there are no more of us in Siyuan."


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu''s heart leaped and her head was lowered for fear that ye Chaoge might see something.


    For a long time, when mammy Liu was more and more bottomless, she said, "this is ye Sishu, just like this first."


    Smell speech, mother Liu breathed a sigh of relief, secretly rubbed the palm of the sweat, said: "Miss tired all day, old slave this let people to prepare hot water to serve you bath."


    With that, he raised his foot and went out in a hurry.


    Who knows, she just walked out two steps, behind them came ye Chaoge''s voice: "Mammy."


    Mammy Liu''s heart jumped, and her voice could not help stumbling: "little, miss, what''s more, what''s more?"


    Ye Chaoge put his mind elsewhere, did not notice the abnormality of mother Liu, "I remember, before my mother sent two people to ye Sishu to serve."


    Smell speech, mother Liu tight heart string suddenly a relaxed, secretly out of a breath, "yes, I remember, it seems to be called Jiafeng and Jiafa."


    "How are they now?"


    "I''m still waiting on the young lady. I guess I''m already a young lady."


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know. At the beginning, these two people were selected by mammy Chen, but they were bought from outside the mansion. They wanted to meet the eldest lady, so they didn''t stay."


    Originally these two people, mother Liu almost forgot, or that day she sent Shuwen out of the house, Shuwen suddenly remembered and said something to her.


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song to swing a hand, "mammy is busy."


    It was not until she came out of the room and the night wind blew that she felt a cold sweat on her back.


    "Mammy, this is..."


    "Shh


    Mother Liu took Hongmei to one side and said, "what happened that night?"


    Hongmei shook her head. "There''s no clue. There''s no other clue except that they''re a man and a woman with excellent martial arts skills and the incense they use is Requiem incense."Speaking of that night, Hongmei was also depressed.


    That night, she was ordered by mammy Liu to go to Siyuan to receive Shuwen. She didn''t see the figure of Shuwen for a long time, so she went into her room to look for it and found that the Shuwen was lying on the ground, with a faint fragrance in the air.


    She subconsciously felt that the fragrance was different. She held her breath for the first time, but she didn''t expect that the fragrance was so overbearing that she fainted on the spot.


    Later, after the examination of the world of mortals, it was determined that the incense was the soul soothing incense that was hard to buy in the rivers and lakes.


    This incense is the most domineering one among the enchanting incense. It is not harmful to human body. If you smell it, no matter how good your martial arts are, you will put people down in an instant.


    Although this result was expected by mammy Liu, she was still disappointed.


    She is still brooding about last night.


    After that, she investigated the servants in the mansion and found that all the servants in the mansion had won the Requiem incense last night, so there was no one in the garden.


    I have to admit that his highness is right.


    Ye Sishu is not ye Sishu before she left Beijing.


    She has such a powerful card in her hand, but she doesn''t know anything about the books and articles she is waiting for. Obviously, she should have said that before. Maybe a long time ago, ye Sishu suspected the books and articles.


    "Mammy, do you want a slave to go back to the general''s house and ask Uncle Tian for help? He has a lot of knowledge. I''m not sure there are any clues."


    "Well, wait for the young lady to have a rest. You can go to the general''s house. I''ll go with you."


    Hongmei nodded, and then she was about to go in and wait on her. She was held by mammy Liu again. "Pay attention to the young lady later, but don''t show your horse''s feet."


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. I''ll save it."


    Ye Chaoge sleeps down, mother Liu arranges the red dust to watch the night, then takes her by the red plum to the general''s mansion.


    Before he came, he wrote to Uncle Tian in advance. Therefore, uncle Tian was waiting there early.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 164

    "It''s a very important matter. The general hasn''t stopped at this time. Please follow me to see him."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Tian Bo''s face changed a few times, and congealed again.


    That''s what mother Liu meant.


    Qi Jiren''s study is bright at this time.


    "So you don''t know what happened to ye Sishu in the countryside?"


    Liu Ma Ma Hao Ran, "is the old slave dereliction of duty, did not expect that the book will be exposed."


    Qi Jiren waved his hand, "now is not the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong. The first thing to do is to find out what happened during ye Sishu''s time in the countryside, and who are the forces in her hands."


    "Is there any news from the prince?"


    "No. General, do you think it may be related to Lu Shizi? Although it has been exposed before, it is true that Lu Shizi went to the countryside. " Mother Liu expressed her doubts.


    "Lao Tian, find someone to check Lu Heng." Qi Jiren finished the order and turned to mammy Liu and said, "I know about this. I''ll let Lao Tian search for some more people to protect your young lady these two days..."


    Mammy Liu was surprised, "general, the young lady doesn''t know about this yet..."


    Qi Jiren frowned, "you come here tonight, don''t you mean to sing?"


    Mammy Liu gave a wry smile. "What happened last night, the old slave was also in charge of hiding from the young lady. General, there was something wrong with the young lady''s body..."


    Immediately, mother Liu said the headache of Ye Chaoge again.


    Smell speech, Qi Ji Ren rubs ground to stand up, "when matter?"


    "On the fifth day when you were in the Ministry of punishment, the young lady had a head disease because she was too worried. On that day, she made two mistakes. The world of mortals said that if the young lady continued to consume, she might hurt the root. Therefore, the old slave just took his own stand and kept it a secret."


    Qi Jiren''s face changed, "how can it be like this? Ge Er is still so young... "


    "The young lady is young, but she is also tired. Sometimes when the old slave looks at her, he is tired for her. On the one hand, he is his wife, and on the other hand, he is his young master. Some time ago, you also had an accident. The young lady spent a lot of energy and energy. It''s not by chance, but by necessity." Liu Ma Ma''s voice is slightly blocked.


    Qi Jiren sighed, "what else did the world of mortals say?"


    "There''s no way in the world of mortals. The young lady''s thoughts are in her heart. No one can help her. But last night, her royal highness gave a piece of an Shenmu. In the world of mortals, she was thinking about how to give it to the young lady."


    "But an Shenmu, who was sent to the general''s residence by the East Palace before, was rejected by Ge''er?"


    "Exactly."


    Qi Jiren was a little silent. After a while, he just said, "find a chance to take it. I''ll take it to Ge''er."


    "Yes


    With that, Mammy Liu and Hongmei left.


    After seeing them off, Tian Bo is ready to go back to his study. Suddenly, ye Cibo jumps out of the room.


    "Mr. Sun, why are you here at night? It gave me a big surprise. "


    Yecibaisi didn''t eat him at all. "I can scare you. Come out of the sun in the west, Grandpa Tian. I''m afraid you''ve already found me here?"


    Tian Bo''s eyes are shining.


    "Is that mammy Liu and Hongmei? What are they doing here so late? " Ye Cibai did not tangle with the previous question and asked.


    "Do you want to know? Just follow me to the study. "


    Then he walked around him and went to the study.


    Ye Cibai scratched his head in the same place and muttered, "grandfather Tian, what''s this for


    Confused, followed up.


    Qi Jiren hears the opening of the door and knows that it''s Tian Bo who has come back. Unexpectedly, there is a little tail like ye Cibo behind him.


    Qi Jiren frowned and didn''t say much.


    Only way: "came to sit down, have a word to say with you."


    Qi Jiren''s serious appearance frightened ye Cibai. He was a little nervous and said with a smile: "grandfather, you are so serious, I''m afraid..."


    Soon, however, he could not laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Sleep till daybreak.


    After ye Chaoge got up, the whole person couldn''t say how relaxed he was.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he was ready to go to fuluyuan to greet the old lady.


    Just at this time, the people of fuluyuan came over first. The old lady was not very healthy, so she didn''t have to worry about the past few days.


    "It seems that mother Qi''s secret talk played a role." After the people of fuluyuan left, ye Chaoge didn''t know the way.


    "Yes, miss, you can take this opportunity to catch your breath." Mother Liu echoed.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "I just don''t know how long this effect will last."


    Old lady''s temperament, she knows, so strong good face of her, how can be willing to fall in the inferior for a long time.


    "It''s going to stop in the near future. Besides, the young lady also said that mammy Qi is a smart person."


    Ye Chaoge''s slender hand knocked on the table and said, "mammy Qi is really smart, but ye Sishu doesn''t like smart people."Mammy Liu was shocked. "Miss, do you mean that the eldest lady will do something to mammy? It can''t be true? If you do it, it''s not... "


    "That''s before mammy Qi stood on the wall. Once mammy Qi blocked her way, how could she leave her this stumbling block?" Once mother Qi starts to intervene, ye Sishu will not let her go.


    For ye Sishu, the old lady is her big tree, as well as her sword.


    Once this sharp sword let mother Qi put on the scabbard and lost its original function, how could ye Sishu agree?


    "Shall we..."


    Mammy Qi is an understanding person. It''s not bad for them to keep such an understanding person around the old lady.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "first watch its change, ye Sishu is not stupid, Qi mammy is not a silly, ye Sishu want to deal with her, not too easy."


    Mother Liu wants to stop talking. It''s not easy to be ye Sishu before, but now ye Sishu is not what she used to be. It''s very simple to make mother Qi disappear by means of that night.


    Just, these words, she can''t say.


    Mammy Liu was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t notice that ye Chaoge noticed her abnormality and was staring at her.


    His face was thoughtful.


    Qinglan came in and saw such a picture. Her heart jumped down and quickly came forward, "miss!"


    Qinglan''s voice is a little high. Mammy Liu immediately returns to her mind and is facing the dark eyes of Shangye Chaoge.


    His eyelids suddenly trembled, and later he realized that he seemed to have exposed his traces. He was a little flustered and said, "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge squinted, "Mammy, what are you hiding from me?"


    This words a, not only Liu Mama changed facial expression, green Lan also changed.


    Looking at the flustered mother Liu, she said: "Miss, just now my servant came to report. Nanfeng''s bodyguard came to the mansion. Your highness invited you to zuixianlou."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 165

    "Zuixianlou?"


    Ye Chaoge really took back the attention that fell on mother Liu.


    Seeing this, Qinglan and mammy Liu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially in the early winter of the cold wind, mother Liu was frightened out of a cold sweat.


    "According to Nanfeng bodyguard, zuixianlou is a newly opened restaurant some time before going to Beijing. It is famous for its game. Your highness invites you to have a taste of it."


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    When it comes to game, I naturally think of the Lake Pavilion in the hot summer.


    However, after a fall, it seems as if it were a world apart.


    "Miss, how can I reply to Nanfeng bodyguard?" Long time no response, Qinglan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chaoge returned to his senses and remained silent for a moment, "change your clothes."


    He helped the grandfather, in the feeling in reason, should go to say thank you with him.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Chaoge went out with Hongmei and Hongchen, until she couldn''t see anyone, so she couldn''t hold on any longer. Her legs softened and she sat on the ground.


    "Mammy?"


    Qinglan and Qingming are startled and come forward to help people up.


    Mother Liu leaned against her and whispered: "I feel that I can''t hide from miss for long..."


    Seeing the scene just now, Qinglan is silent.


    For a long time, he said in a soft voice, "it''s only a moment for miss to be so clever."


    Mammy Liu gave a bitter smile, "yes, miss is too smart."


    Not only smart, but also more sensitive than anyone else.


    She only shook her mind for a moment, then she was seen by the young lady.


    "Mammy, if you don''t tell Miss, miss will know sooner or later. Moreover, if Miss knows, we can make countermeasures sooner or later." Qinglan suggested.


    It''s futile to continue to hide it by force, but it''s better to be frank.


    First, they should deal with it early. Second, they don''t have to be frightened.


    Mammy Liu is speechless. She doesn''t know that confession is the best choice, but when she thinks about Miss Liu''s head disease


    "One day is one day Let''s go


    ¡­¡­


    The red covered carriage marked Ye''s mansion stops at the gate of zuixianlou.


    Ye Chaoge is wearing an ivory white flowing color dark pattern cape with flying flowers and a white collar around her neck, which sets off her small face and makes her more delicate.


    After more than half a year''s intensive care, her skin is smooth and delicate. Although it is not a match of frost and snow, it has become white and translucent.


    From the car down, instantly attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Hongmei and Hongchen, like two patrons, stand on both sides of Ye Chaoge, isolating the surrounding eyes.


    Nanfeng leads the way into zuixianlou.


    On the other side, King Kang took back his hand, closed the window, stroked his fingers on his chin, and nodded. His tone was not clear: "I haven''t seen her for months, but she is more and more attractive..."


    Pause, sneer: "attract not only people, but also dogs."


    "Master, do you want to stop it?" The subordinate asked.


    King Kang shook his head and said, "no, let them go. Let''s go to the theatre!"


    On the other side, ye Chaoge went up to the box on the third floor with the south wind.


    Wei Kai is already there. He is standing in front of the window.


    There was a crack in the window, and there was a faint view of the opposite side.


    Seeing her coming, he raised his hand to close the window and stepped forward.


    "I thought you would refuse."


    As he spoke, Wei Kai raised his hand and touched her cheek with cool fingers.


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously hides behind, but he presses his shoulder. His deep and pleasant voice passes by her ear: "don''t move."


    The next moment, she felt a light shoulder, with his hand away, the body''s Cape floated away.


    The Cape hung in the bend of his arm and raised it at her.


    Ye Chaoge


    Wei Kai, like no one else, took her hand and sat down at the table. "Nanfeng set up a small table outside to let her and her go down for dinner."


    With that, he added, "how are you?"


    Ye Chaoge was a little surprised. When did he ask her for advice instead of giving orders directly?


    At this time, a strong clear breath came to his face, and then, the voice belonging to Wei Yi was flowing slowly in his ear: "you said that I didn''t ask your opinion about what I did. From now on, if you don''t like it, I will try to change it."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were wide open in an instant.


    Wei Kai''s eyes are opposite to hers. Their figures are reflected in each other''s eyes. He looks at her, and she looks at him. There is a moment of silence around him.


    "I do what I say."


    Promises resounded in her ears.


    Ye Chaoge was shocked physically and mentally. He opened his mouth, but for a long time he was speechless. He pursed his lips and looked away. He said to Hongmei Hongchen, "go out to have dinner, too."After a while, only ye Chaoge and Wei Kai were left in the box.


    They are only separated by more than an inch distance, each other breath intersection, light ambiguous flow, but more is a long silent.


    Ye Chaoge breathed out almost imperceptibly, suppressed his surging heart, and took the lead in saying: "thank you for saving my grandfather, your highness..."


    "So..."


    When she finished her polite speech, Wei Kai broke in.


    So?


    Ye Chaoge bit his lip. If he wanted to open his mouth, he said, "are you happy with my change?"


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes. If he didn''t hear his question, he continued his previous words: "I will keep my promise in the deal with your highness..."


    "Deal?" Wei Kai sneered, "in your eyes, everything I do is just "Deal?"


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    Looking at her like this, Wei Kai suddenly felt very powerless.


    Even if she didn''t say and didn''t respond, he got her answer from her reaction.


    Half a ring.


    "Sometimes, I really want to ask you, in your heart, in addition to your mother, brother, grandfather, do you have my place? Even in your spare time, have you ever taken out a little, even half an hour, to think about the relationship between us? "


    His voice was a little hoarse and helpless.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart moved uncontrollably, and his pale lips moved, "I..."


    Dong Dong -


    the knock on the door interrupted her.


    Drunk fresh floor of the staff fish in, the aroma will then drift to the nose.


    Food on the table, delicious food everywhere, full of big round table.


    In the face of these delicacies, ye Chaoge can''t pick up any appetite.


    Wei Kai looked at it. He couldn''t bear it. He got up and said, "I''m afraid you''re not comfortable here. You eat slowly. I''ll go back first. I''ll leave Nanfeng. He will escort you back to the mansion."


    With that, he walked away.


    Ye Chaoge eyes slightly loose, looking at his tall left back, subconsciously stretched out his hand, but finally, or hang down.


    Slowly close your eyes, a trace of embarrassment on your face. When you open it again, Wei Kai has already left.


    The residual ambergris fragrance in the air became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared. She was the only one left in the huge box.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 166

    Confused eyes, looking at the table of delicacies, until this moment, she found that the table, everything, very exquisite, and everything, is her usual favorite.


    Dong -


    chest vibration.


    All of a sudden, there was an impulse in my heart.


    This impulse, she chose to put into action.


    He quickly got up, picked up his train, ran after her, and forgot the call of Hongmei and Hongchen.


    All the way out of drunk fresh building, but in the field of vision, in addition to the crowd, do not see that wipe already do not know when engraved in the heart.


    "Miss two?" The south wind comes out.


    See him, ye Chaoge the moment before the eyes, this moment shining.


    "And your highness? What about Wei Kai? What about other people? "


    Nanfeng doubts: "Your Highness has gone back, you..."


    "Back Back? "


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes lit up suddenly went out.


    Yes, he went back, alone, back.


    Because she was worried that she would not feel comfortable, she ordered a table of her favorite dishes and left lightly


    Close in the sleeve of the hands slowly tighten, palm was fingernail pain, also don''t care.


    Wei Kai, you are the most hateful one!


    You are the most cruel one!


    At this time, not far from the corner, Wei Kai saw all kinds of Ye Chaoge clearly.


    The dazzling sunlight sprinkles on him, so Zhang Junmei''s unmarried face appears a trace of smile.


    The bottom of my eyes is shining.


    Ye Chaoge''s defensive heart is too heavy. Even if she has him in her heart, she will always have reason over emotion.


    She needs a dose of medicine!


    And he is the powerful medicine!


    "Come on, go back to the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s cold outside, miss. Let''s go first."


    Then red dust and red plum chase out, will bring out the cloak draped on ye Chaoge''s body, low voice advised.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelashes trembled slightly and nodded absently.


    I went back to zuixianlou. I was about to go upstairs to the box when I was stopped.


    "Miss Ye Er, my miss is welcome."


    Ye Chaoge slowly regained his mind and looked up at the maid who was blocking the way. She was very strange.


    "Who is your lady?"


    "My young lady''s surname is Liang. She is the daughter of Liang, Minister of the Ministry of war. Her maiden name is wan Tong. The master is waiting for Miss Ye Er on the second floor. Miss Ye Er, please!"


    Liang Wantong?


    Why is she here?


    What''s more, she has never met her before. She has only heard her name and never met her face to face. Did she invite her?


    Look at the tough attitude of the servant girl. I''m afraid that those who come are not good. Those who are good don''t come!


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said, "please lead the way."


    Zuixian building has three floors. Before, she and Wei Kai were on the third floor. Liang Wantong''s box was on the second floor.


    As the box door opened, the beautiful woman in purple sitting in front of Guqin came into view.


    At this time, she heard the sound and raised her eyes. It was hard to hide her sadness in her dense eyes. When she saw ye Chaoge''s delicate face which was more beautiful than hibiscus, she was slightly stunned.


    I heard earlier that Miss Ye Er, who came back from the Ye family, looks like Mrs. ye, the first beauty in Beijing. At this moment, the rumors are not exaggerated.


    It''s no wonder that she can hook her royal highness, who has never been close to women!


    It''s no wonder that his highness can make an exception for her again and again!


    Indeed, a long hook like fox!


    Thinking like this, her eyes came out with emotion.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, full of resentment and jealousy to her eyes, feeling a little funny.


    Resentment, she can understand.


    After all, according to her previous information, Liang Wantong has a deep love for ye Yuxuan. It can be said that their good deeds have been destroyed by her.


    It''s not surprising that she resents.


    But this jealousy is a little puzzling, isn''t it?


    "Miss Ye Er, I''ve heard a lot about her." Liang Wantong stood up to greet him.


    "Miss Liang, it''s the same with each other." Ye Chaoge smiles, enters the door and scans the box quietly.


    In the box, only Liang Wantong was left.


    Liang Wantong invited her to take a seat on one side, "the tea in zuixianlou is not bad, try it?"


    Then he poured her a cup of tea himself.


    Ye Chaoge was alert.


    She has no friendship with Liang Wantong, and she doesn''t know her very well, but according to her previous life and previous shallow investigation, she is not an open-minded person.


    Moreover, just now her resentment against her is clearly visible, but at this time, she pours tea for her in person.


    If something goes wrong, it will be a demon!


    Looking at the tea cup in her hand, ye Chaoge took it quietly, and looked at the red dust beside her without any trace. When she frowned, she knew that her intuition was good.Put it on your lips, make it look like it''s on your lips, and then put it down. You don''t really drink it.


    I thought that if she didn''t drink, Liang Wantong would not stick to it.


    Who knows, she didn''t care at all, "Miss Ye Er, to tell you the truth, I really envy you and your good luck. Although you were abducted when you were a child, left home for decades, and returned once, your mother and brother took care of you, and there was also a grandparent of the general of the town. Now, you have become the only choice for the crown prince and imperial concubine that everyone envies. I''m afraid that you will be rich in the future..."


    Is this for ye Yuxuan, who is also the blood of Ye family?


    "Is it?" Ye Chaoge chuckled, "Miss Liang envies me, who knows, I also envy others."


    "Who does Miss Ye Er admire?"


    "It''s my sister Sishu, of course." After a pause, she continued: "sister Sishu was born in a branch of the Ye family, but she was favored by her grandmother. Once she came back to the house, she was deeply honored and loved. She also had the reputation of the first talented girl in Beijing. I''m afraid that when sister Sishu and hairpin come to my ye house to ask for relatives, I''m afraid it''s going to break the threshold."


    Ye Chaoge''s disaster is brought to the East.


    She is a direct member of the Ye family and is well cared by her mother and brother.


    Ye Sishu, who is not directly related to the Ye family, is only a girl. But she is raised in the Ye family. She is deeply honored and beloved. She is also raised as the first talented girl in Shangjing. Compared with Ye Yuxuan, the first son of the formal Ye family, she is extremely lucky.


    "She?"


    Liang Wantong''s eyes flashed a complex emotion of unknown meaning.


    Ye Chaoge looked in his eyes, the tip of his brow moved, and soon returned to normal.


    The two chatted for a while, but ye Chaoge still couldn''t see the purpose of Liang Wantong''s invitation. Seeing that it was getting late, he said goodbye.


    Liang Wantong''s release surprised her again.


    Ye Chaoge feels that something bad is going to happen.


    Out of the box, I took a deep look at Hongmei. After turning a corner, she was left with the red dust and the south wind.


    In the box.


    Liang Wantong stood in the same place, looking at ye Chaoge''s back, sneered, "this ye Chaoge is very smart, and very cautious, drinking tea is only stained with lips, not a mouthful into the stomach, but she would never think, I put the medicine on the edge of the cup, touch a little is enough."


    "Have you arranged for Xu Kaian?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 167

    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s all arranged by my little uncle."


    Smell speech, Liang Wantong satisfaction smile, eyes full of malice, "that''s good, really cheap that group of untouchables, the second miss of the Ye family, the taste of the future Princess, not everyone can taste."


    After a moment of silence in the box, Liang Wantong''s gloomy voice rose again: "ye Chaoge, if you do harm to my brother Yuxuan and me, I will do harm to your marriage with the prince! I''ll make you regret it


    ¡­¡­


    "How?"


    Ye Chaoge came out of the box and did not go back to the third floor. Instead, he left zuixianlou and got on the carriage.


    After waiting in the car for a while, Hongmei came back.


    Hongmei angrily said what Liang Wantong said to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge''s face sank at the moment.


    Some people will forget when they are satisfied. Liang Wantong never dreamed that she would let Hongmei go back.


    But she didn''t expect that she was so cautious that she still followed Liang Wantong''s way.


    More unexpectedly, Xu Kaian also participated in this matter!


    "It seems that I''ve probably taken spring medicine."


    From the beginning of entering the box, she was cautious everywhere, and there was a world of mortals around her, but she never thought that Liang Wantong''s caution was not less than that!


    She is not only a cautious, but also a man with a heart!


    Unexpectedly, she was cautious and put the medicine on the edge of the cup!


    Moreover, listening to her meaning, it seems that Xu Kaian has arranged a post recruitment on her way back.


    During ye Chaoge''s meditation, Hongchen gave her a pulse, "what Miss expected is good. It''s really a very domineering spring medicine."


    Red plum smell speech, urgent way: "young lady, let''s hurry to return to the mansion."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, thought about it and said, "red plum, you go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long.


    In the alley not far from zuixiang tower, a red covered carriage drove out, and behind it, an ordinary inconspicuous carriage was far away.


    Sitting in the carriage, ye Chaoge felt a little uncomfortable. With the bumping of the carriage, her body gradually became hot. After a while, her face was as gorgeous as peach and plum.


    Red dust will see her change in the eyes, "Miss, your medicine attack, you and bear, maidservant give you a needle, can temporarily suppress medicine."


    Ye Chaoge leaned on the cushion, gasped for the fragrance and nodded.


    That medicine she only touched a little bit on her lips, which was so severe. She asked Hongmei to give Liang Wantong a drink. I''m afraid she can''t hold it now?


    One shot down, ye Chaoge feels much better.


    Then their carriage stopped.


    "Second lady, there''s something wrong with the carriage ahead." The sound of the south wind coming down came from outside.


    Then, seven or eight local ruffians and hooligans came out of the alley. It was obvious that they were not good people.


    "Oh, where''s the little lady? It''s really pretty. "


    "Let us go, and you can take the money from the carriage."


    Liang Wantong leaned powerlessly against the carriage and looked very ugly.


    Just now, ye Chaoge was in the box. Shortly after she left, she was ready to go back to the house and wait for the good news of Xu Kaian. Unexpectedly, a man suddenly came in from the window. Before she could see who it was, it was dark.


    In a daze, she felt that she had been given a cup of tea, and then she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up, she was in the carriage. When she noticed the arrangement of the carriage and the route of driving, she was almost out of her wits.


    This is not her carriage!


    The first time she called to stop, but she broke her throat, and there was no sign of the carriage stopping.


    Finally endure the discomfort of the body to climb past, in see the strange coachman, the heart is cold half.


    Before she could react, something happened.


    Now, the coachman who helped her to drive the car had run away just now when he saw that the situation was not good.


    Now, she was surrounded by a group of small gangsters, not only isolated, but also extremely wrong.


    At this time, she again silly also guessed how to return a responsibility, she unexpectedly was leaf toward the song counter calculation!


    "Today, you are the one who is interested in you. You don''t want your money, do you think?"


    The ruffian Qian Sanzi, who took the lead, said to several younger brothers behind him.


    Looking at a few ruffians in front of her, Liang Wantong knows that this is what Xu Kaian prepared for ye Chaoge!


    Now I want her to taste the bitter fruit for her. Damn it!


    Seeing a few people approaching with a smile, Liang Wantong was worried. She clenched her teeth and said, "keep your mouth clean. I''m the second young lady of Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war. The wiser will take the silver and leave as soon as possible. We won''t investigate, otherwise Hum


    Pop!


    "Or what? "Yes?"


    Qian Sanzi slapped Liang Wantong with great strength, and her lips bled.Then he stretched out his hand to pull her over and held her in his arms. Tut tut said in a voice, "Tut, this body is really soft. The number one of hongcui courtyard is not as good as this body."


    Liang Wantong is dizzy by the smell of Qian Sanzi. Biting her lips, Liang Wantong is sober. Listening to him compare her with the number one of the shabby GouLan court, she looks at him with venom.


    Qian Sanzi was surprised and slapped her, "smelly girl, I''ll kill you again!"


    Money three son this two hit not light, at the moment, Liang Wantong''s cheek more painful, ear is also buzzing, white tender little face a large.


    She endured dizziness, hate voice: "you go now, I let bygones be bygones, otherwise, my Liang family will not let you go!"


    "Ha ha, when you become my daughter-in-law, I''m afraid of the Liang family." Qian said triumphantly, looking at the woman''s pale face in his arms with satisfaction.


    Qian Sanzi is a well-known local ruffian in Shangjing. He dislikes dogs and plays around all day.


    Today, he was found. He said that he was asked to do a business to make a woman surnamed Ye innocent. He often did this, and he should do it without saying a word.


    Qian Sanzi was suspicious when Liang Wantong reported to her family. When he pulled people out of the carriage and saw her real face, he was more sure that they were wrong.


    The buyer asked him to stop the carriage marked with Ye''s family. However, he specially told him that the woman''s surname was ye and a picture was attached.


    The carriage is right, but the appearance and surname are not.


    It''s just that people have beaten and hugged, and even more ruthlessly, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    What''s more, he never believes in "let bygones be bygones". These aristocratic families pay most attention to face. They really won''t investigate after the event, but they will kill him directly!


    Only when he has a handle in his hand can he feel safe. What''s more, wealth is in danger.


    When he broke the woman''s body, she could not marry herself at last?


    At that time, he will be the uncle of the Liang family!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 168

    With this thought, Qian Sanzi''s eyes were shining with gold.


    A pinch Liang Wantong''s jaw, Du mouth will kiss up.


    Liang Wantong struggles to death, but the more she struggles, the softer her body becomes. Finally, she can only rely on Qian Sanzi powerlessly.


    Tearing -


    he tore off the royal guards.


    "Stop it


    Just when Qian Sanzi was up and down to Liang Wantong, there was a roar.


    Xu Kaian came over angrily.


    Seeing Xu Kai''an, ye Chaoge saw a trace of enlightenment in his eyes.


    So it is!


    It seems that Liang Wantong and Xu Kaian have different opinions on her final outcome.


    According to what Hongmei heard before, Liang Wantong''s plan is to let Xu Kaian find someone to destroy her, and her final result is either to marry these little gangsters or to be a green lantern.


    At this time, Xu Kaian jumps out. Obviously, his plan is to let his hero save Mei and destroy her innocence. In this way, her final result will be either abandoned by Xu Kaian or abandoned by Xu Kaian.


    However, according to Xu Kaian''s way of doing things, I''m afraid he will abandon her.


    Cruel!


    How cruel!


    No matter Liang Wantong or Xu Kaian!


    "Let''s go back to the general''s house."


    Red dust doubts: "do not look down?"


    "No


    We have known what we should know and watched what we should see.


    The carriage turned around and went straight to the general''s residence of Zhenguo.


    Meanwhile, Liang Wantong is here.


    "Xu Kaian, help me! Help me


    Seeing Xu Kaian, Liang Wantong seems to have seen a straw.


    Why not ye Chaoge?


    Consternation and accident flashed in Xu Kaian''s eyes.


    Then frown, Liang Wantong this stupid woman, take the initiative to find him to deal with ye Chaoge, not easy to wait until ye Chaoge go out, but did not expect, she even can''t do such a little thing!


    However, he can''t help himself. After all, behind Liang Wantong, there is a military secretary''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of Zhenguo general''s residence.


    Red plum back has already had a drug effect, become confused ye Chaoge, all the way back to the inner courtyard.


    As soon as I went back, the red dust ordered the servants in the hospital to be busy. The people who prepared water prepared water and the people who prepared ice prepared ice.


    Soon, ye Chaoge, who was almost devoured by desire, was put into the bath bucket filled with ice water by Hongmei Hongchen.


    In this early winter season, soaking in the ice water, her little face is still scarlet, and the heat on her body is extremely hot.


    "World of mortals, do something about it." Hongmei is worried.


    With a calm face, the world of mortals said: "spring and medicine have always had only one antidote, that is But don''t worry. The number of young ladies is not big. As long as they can survive, they will be OK. "


    "Didn''t you suppress it with a silver needle before? You can... "


    Before Hongmei''s words were finished, Hongchen interrupted harshly, "it''s only temporary to use silver needle to suppress. Besides, once the time limit is over, the young lady will only feel worse, and the effect of previous suppression will also spread out together."


    Before, there was no way in the carriage. Now, they have returned to the general''s house. If they use silver needles to suppress them, they have no choice but to find a man for the young lady.


    The cool air in the bathtub became warm gradually, and another bathtub was ready. Hongmei Hongchen held her in a hurry.


    So, ye Chaoge faintly, in the bath bucket filled with ice water, back and forth conversion.


    Soon, Qi Jiren, ye Cibai and Qi Shi got news one after another.


    "How is your young lady?"


    "Miss Sun is soaking in ice water. Hongmei and Hongchen are in the inner room with her." The servant girl in the courtyard returns a way.


    The three looked at the servant girls carrying buckets of broken ice into the room, with a dignified look.


    Qi Shi really can''t stay any longer, pulled mother Chen and went in.


    See ye Chaoge face crimson sitting in the cold water, uncomfortable mouth shenkou this appearance, Qi immediately fell into tears.


    At this time, it''s time for ye Chaoge to change the barrel again. The servant girls come out and go in. The place is so big that it''s a hindrance to continue to be here. Mother Chen pulls Qi out with a bad face.


    After changing the bath bucket over there, mother Chen called the red dust over and asked what was going on.


    How good a person, in that kind of medicine.


    At first, when Tian Bo sent someone to inform them, they didn''t believe it. After they came, they believed it, but they couldn''t figure it out.


    The red dust told the story again.


    Qi grew up in a very simple environment. He was stunned when he saw such private means.


    Mammy Chen was different. She lived to this age and had never heard of or seen anything. She told Hongchen and Hongmei to take good care of the young lady, and then half dragged her out with Qi.For the first time, he relayed the words of the world of mortals to Qi Jiren and ye Cibai.


    Qi Jiren''s face was very gloomy. "The Liang family deceived people too much!"


    Fortunately, ye Chaoge has the red plum and red dust he sent to her. Fortunately, she is smart enough


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Qi Jiren almost did not dare to think about it. Almost, almost, his granddaughter''s life was ruined.


    "Don''t be too excited, old general. Our young lady is not the one who suffers losses. As the world of mortals has just said, Miss Liang will take advantage of her. I''m afraid she will come to a worse end at the moment."


    Mother Chen comforted.


    At this time, Tian Bo ran over, "general, his Highness the prince sent someone to send the medicine. It''s a clear pill."


    Qi Jiren snatched the porcelain bottle from Tian Bo''s hand and gave it to mammy Chen, "take it in and give it to Ge Er."


    Mingxin pill, as the name suggests, is very useful for ye Chaoge at this time.


    Ye Chaoge ate two pills of Mingxin pill and tossed about for a while. Then he was very tired and went to sleep.


    "Laotian, let the servants in the house take charge of Laozi''s affairs. If I hear anything about today''s affairs in the future, I will destroy his family by Qi Jiren!" Qi Jiren pats the table and utters cruel words.


    Tian Bo''s face was awe inspiring, and he responded in a deep voice: "don''t worry, general!"


    Qi Jiren''s face slowed down and he was ready to leave. Later, he felt something was wrong, as if it was too quiet.


    Looking around, I didn''t see the shadow of yecibai.


    "Where''s belle?"


    Tian Bo is also at a loss. It seems that he hasn''t seen master Biao since he came here with Mingxin pill. So he sent someone to the porter.


    Someone from the Porter said that young master sun had rushed out of the house on a fast wind. Looking at the direction, it should be the east palace.


    "Mr. Sun is looking for the prince, but should his subordinates send someone to call him back?" Tian Bo asked.


    Qi Jiren shook his head, "forget it, let him go."


    Moreover, to the prince, he also has resentment in his heart.


    If he didn''t ask ye Chaoge out, if he didn''t throw ye Chaoge in zuixianlou, how could she follow Liang Wantong''s way?


    It''s better for ye Cibai to settle the account with the friendship of his peers.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 169

    At this time, the east palace.


    Bang!


    Ye Cibai punched Wei Kai in the face.


    "It''s my fight for my sister!"


    Bang!


    "This blow is for my sister''s suffering!"


    Bang!


    "It''s a blow I''ve made for myself!"


    With three punches in succession, Wei Kai said nothing and quietly got three punches from ye Cibo.


    Let go of his collar, ye took a breath, lifted his breath, punched hard and hit him in the face.


    "That''s what I deserve!"


    Then, another punch.


    "I gave you this punch. I''ll give it up today. If your highness doesn''t think it''s enough, my life is here. Take it if you want!"


    Wei Kai''s eyes moved and said in a dumb voice: "I admit it''s my fault today. If you hit me, I''ll accept it one by one, but I won''t accept your punch."


    Ye Cibai vomited blood foam, "don''t you accept? For what? Wei Kai, if I don''t say something, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything. If it wasn''t for my sister, I would have come to you long ago! "


    "The last time you fell off a cliff, did you arrange it all by yourself? Is it your connivance that Zhou de has the chance to assassinate my sister? "


    Thinking of the strange clues he got before, ye Cibo would like to go up and give him a few more punches.


    Wei Kai sank his eyes and didn''t speak. He was silent.


    Seeing him like this, the little hope in his heart disappeared, and he looked at him with disappointment, "Wei Kai, when did you become so terrible? Don''t you think that if you miscalculate, you and my sister will never come back! "


    "Die, I accompany her!" Wei Kai decided not to do so.


    Ye Cibai was shocked physically and mentally. He could not help stepping back. "It''s terrible. You''re so terrible. No wonder my sister has made up her mind to refuse you since that day. You''re so terrible!"


    Before, my sister suddenly made up her mind not to marry Wei Kai. He still didn''t understand. Now, he understands.


    Wei Kai, it''s terrible!


    "My sister once said that everything can be calculated and used, but the hearts of close relatives can''t be calculated and used!"


    Leave this sentence, ye Cibo does not return to open the door to go out.


    When he came to the door, he stopped at his feet. From a distance, he said in a low voice, "if you still think about your love for me in the past, please let go of the song. Otherwise, even if you are the prince, I won''t be polite!"


    Wei Kai closed his eyes and clenched his fists on both sides.


    "Wei Kai, do it yourself!"


    At the end of his speech, he walked away firmly.


    Only left a hall of mess, and cheek bruise, lip angle rupture of Wei Kai.


    "Your Highness..."


    Nanfeng ran in and was shocked to see the master like this.


    Wei Kai slowly opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes deep and terrible, "I don''t want to see Xu Kai''an and those bastards again!"


    Nanfeng was stunned and said loudly, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the East Palace, he lost his momentum.


    The whole person is lonely and embarrassed, dragging two legs like lead, step by step, to the general''s house, and the wind quietly follows behind.


    The dim sky makes his figure long, bleak and lonely.


    Tian Bo was rewarded by his servants. When master sun came back, he came in a hurry.


    After seeing ye''s red eyes, slovenness and injuries on his face, he swallowed all his words.


    Step forward and pat him on the shoulder.


    Ye Cibai raised his eyes slowly, and his eyes became moist gradually


    "Grandfather is here, don''t be afraid, young master sun."


    "Wei Kai, how did he become a terrible man?"


    Tian Bo was stunned.


    Looking at the young man whimpering like a small beast, I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    People change, not to mention the crown prince.


    How many people are there in the world like Master Sun?


    It''s obviously unacceptable to see him react like this. After all, that man is one of his best friends.


    We spent the most innocent years together.


    Young master sun is free and easy-going and heroic. He is quite different from his brother in Beijing. No one wants to be close to him even if he comes from a noble family. There are few friends with him.


    To sum up, only the prince of the East Palace and the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Lin.


    It is said that men are not good at expressing themselves, but he knows how important these two friends are in Master Sun''s heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, young master sun has been in a favorable situation. He has never been in such a dilemma as he is today.


    One is my brother who grew up together. The other is my own sister. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Which one to choose is like gouging out the heart.If he chooses a brother, he will feel sorry for his sister.


    If he chooses his sister, he will lose his brother from childhood to adulthood.


    He made a choice, like holding a dagger and stabbing himself in the chest.


    This moment, Tian Bo''s heart, is not taste.


    At this time, Qi Jiren came over and drank in a deep voice: "ye Cibai!"


    Ye Cibai quickly wiped his face, turned and bowed his head, "grandfather."


    Seeing that Qi Jiren wanted to lecture others, Tian Bo hurriedly stepped forward and said in his ear, "young master sun is very sad. You are not happy with the prince in the east palace. Don''t lecture him any more."


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren frowned, "you, you."


    Take a finger to point leaf Cibai, pour also didn''t say what more, turn round to leave.


    After walking out for some distance, he thought of something and said, "Lao Tian, you should deal with the injury on his face. When Ge''er wakes up, try not to let her see it, so as to save her worry."


    Tian Bo answered repeatedly.


    When Qi Jiren walked away, he said, "young master sun, you have heard me. Let me deal with the wound. Otherwise, when Miss Sun wakes up tomorrow, she will feel uncomfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge had a deep sleep and missed his dinner. He didn''t wake up until the next day.


    See the daylight outside, ye Chaoge lying in that unwilling to move, thinking about what happened yesterday.


    Before she could figure out how to get the account back, she heard voices coming from outside.


    "How''s Miss? Still asleep? "


    "Why are you here, mammy?" The world of mortals is full of accidents.


    Mammy Liu sighed: "how can I not come after such a big thing happened? How is Miss now?"


    "It''s all right. I went in just now and I''m still asleep."


    "Well, it''s OK. Ah, how can this happen? It''s really..."


    "It''s me and Hongmei who didn''t protect miss. Mammy will punish us."


    The world of mortals bowed their heads and looked like they were beating and scolding.


    Seeing her like this, mother Liu said, "it''s really a punishment. How to punish it? Wait for the young lady to wake up..."


    "Don''t blame them, Mammy. It''s not something they can control."


    Ye Chaoge''s voice was slightly weak.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    Liu Mammy and the world of mortals heard a happy, quickly pushed the door in.


    "Miss, how do you feel when you wake up? What''s the pain? "


    Before she arrived, a series of worries spread to her ears.


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "with the world of mortals, how can I have something to worry about, Mammy."


    Soon, the news that ye Chaoge woke up spread to Qi and ye Cibai''s ears.


    Mother and son came back one after another.


    See her face as usual, the spirit is good, have put down the heart.


    Qi Jiren came back from the court. When he learned that they were all in ye Chaoge, he found them. His court clothes didn''t fade.


    "How does the song feel?"


    "Let the grandfather worry, everything is fine."


    Qi Jiren nodded and opened his mouth to say something. Then he heard ye Cibo''s voice slightly hoarse and said, "my grandfather, my sister is OK. Next, I should go to the Liang family and Xu Kaian..."


    When he finished, Qi Jiren waved his hand and interrupted, "I was about to say this. Last night, Xu Kaian died..."


    "What? Is Xu Kaian dead? " Ye Cibai exclaimed.


    "Can you wait until I''ve finished?" Qi Jiren didn''t stare at him.


    Ye Cibai closed his mouth and waved to him to continue.


    "Not only that, this morning, several male corpses occurred at the entrance of the vegetable market in Shangjing, but also Liang Wantong was assassinated last night, destroying her appearance..."


    After listening to these, ye Chaoge has a guess, "yes, is it the prince?"


    Qi Jiren nodded, "just now, the Xu family and the Liang family jointly impeached his royal highness, and his royal highness admitted on the spot that he sent someone to kill Xu Kai''an and destroyed Liang Wantong''s appearance. Even the corpses of the men in Caishikou were also recognized."


    "He''s crazy!" Ye could not help exclaiming.


    Qi Jiren ignored him and looked at ye Chaoge, "the prince asked for confinement."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart stagnated, "what does your majesty say?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t agree. Xu Kai''an was originally a bully in Shangjing. He has already caused people''s resentment and deserved to die. The male corpses at the entrance of Caishikou are also well-known shrewds in Shangjing. Only Liang Wantong can not escape the responsibility."


    "Your Majesty asked his Royal Highness the reason for killing. His royal highness killed him without any reason. He just asked himself to be confined."


    "But then?" As soon as the words came out, ye Chaoge found that there was a trill.


    "The Xu family and the Liang family have to give an account, so your majesty will postpone the discussion on this matter on the ground of investigation."


    After sipping the tea, Qi Jiren continued: "I don''t think I can find anything."


    Before today, the prince must have made preparations, otherwise, he will not bite to death, there is no reason.


    Ye Chaoge tightened his fingers and swallowed all kinds of thoughts, "what do you think of this matter?"


    "The Xu family and the Liang family have a deep foundation in the imperial court, and there are countless supporters behind them. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the crown prince to get away from this. The attitude of the crown prince is crucial..."


    I don''t seem to want to get away.


    "Your Majesty, will you really confine him?" This is what ye Cibai asked.


    "Your Majesty has a deep feeling with the late imperial concubine Qi. The prince is the only son of the imperial concubine Qi. Before the prince comes of age, your majesty takes him personally. Your majesty will not confine the prince." He saw the feelings between Emperor xuanzheng and the prince.


    "Hoo, that''s good."


    As soon as ye Cibai was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard ye Chaoge suddenly say, "but the prince has asked for confinement. How can those who want to drag the Prince down miss this great opportunity?" Ye Chaoge said word by word.


    Qi Jiren nodded approvingly.


    "Waizu, I want to go to the east palace."


    "Song?"


    "Sister!"


    This word falls, Qi Shi and ye Cibai Qi exclaim.


    Ye Chaoge looked at them, "it''s because of me. I can''t do it. I turn a blind eye to it."


    Since the problem lies with Wei, she will go to Wei.


    She did not know why Wei Kai would stubbornly ask for confinement, but she knew that he could not fall.


    Now in the eyes of outsiders, Waizu is already a man on the prince''s boat. Once he falls down, how can he be the opponent of those jackals, tigers and leopards in the court?


    What''s more, she has always doubted the accident of her forefather in her previous life.


    If her suspicions are right, the grandfather will be even more dangerous.


    Of course, the key point is that it''s because of her, she can''t really stand by.


    Whether it''s killing Xu Kai''an, or those ruffians, or Liang Wantong''s disfigurement, my grandfather knows, and she knows, because of her, she can''t ignore it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage to the East Palace, ye Chaoge leans on the cushion and closes his eyes.


    It is said to nourish the spirit, but in fact, a heart can''t calm down.


    From the moment her grandfather told her about it, her heart was in a mess and she could not be calm any more.


    "Song er..."


    Qi Jiren''s voice rang out just as he thought.Ye Chaoge opened his eyes, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "You blame me, my grandfather?"


    Ye Chaoge is at a loss. Where does this come from? "How can the grandfather think like this?"


    Qi Jiren sighed, "let you go to the East Palace and persuade the prince. Do you blame me?"


    Before that, the reason why he described in such detail what happened in the early Dynasty was that he wanted her to go to the east palace to persuade the prince.


    He knew that the prince had his granddaughter in mind. If ye Chaoge was to persuade him, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    He also knows that his move is not what a grandparent should do, but he is not only a grandparent, but also a general of the great Yue!


    Wei Kai is the governor of the great Yue, and he is a very qualified one. If he falls down, the great Yue will be in chaos. At that time, the enemy will also be eyeing, worrying about the outside and the inside, and the great Yue will be in danger.


    This can''t happen to him.


    For the sake of the great Yue, for the sake of thousands of people, for the sake of the great rivers and mountains, for the sake of everything, he can only aggrieve his granddaughter.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and shook his head, "how can I, even if my grandfather didn''t let me go, as long as I knew about it, I would go to this place."


    She understood and understood what my grandfather thought, not to blame him.


    Wai Zu is just like her, but she has a bigger heart and holds thousands of people. She has a smaller heart, for the sake of her close relatives, for the sake of Wai Zu and for the sake of He.


    Although ye Chaoge said so, Qi Jiren''s apology did not decrease.


    To the East Palace, who knows, at this time the East Palace has been controlled by the imperial army.


    "General?"


    Qin, commander of the Imperial Army, saw Qi Jiren from a long distance and ran over in surprise.


    Qi Jiren looked at the sound and laughed, "Oh, it''s your old boy."


    Go over and pat each other on the shoulder, words are very close.


    "Hey, hey, why did the general come here? But I want to see the prince? " Asked commander Qin.


    "Yes, bring my granddaughter to meet your highness. May I be accommodating?" Looking at the East Palace surrounded by the imperial guards, Qi Jiren knew what must have happened after the early Dynasty.


    Before the separation of the court, Emperor xuanzheng only ordered the prince to think about his mistakes behind closed doors before the end of the matter. He did not mention that the imperial guards should guard the east palace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171

    "This..."


    Commander Qin was in a bit of a dilemma. He looked around and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid the general doesn''t know something. Your majesty orders the imperial guards to guard the east palace. No one is allowed to enter and no one inside is allowed to go out."


    It''s not that he''s incoherent, it''s that there''s an edict.


    "Well, the general might as well go into the palace and ask for an edict." The other side suggested.


    Qi Jiren frowned, "must be like this?"


    "I''m also in a dilemma. If I can, I won''t let you in. You know how many people are staring at the east palace now. I''m doing it for you. You just got out of the fire. If someone takes the wrong place again..."


    Commander Qin used to be Qi Jiren''s guard in front of the tent, and he was the soldier he brought out. Qi Jiren has contributed a lot to his success.


    He has been holding the imperial army for many years, and the former general has never asked him to do anything for him, nor has he ever felt sorry for him. If it is feasible, how can he not be reconciled.


    let him enter the palace to invite a decree. First, he entered the palace and made a right and proper statement. Two, let the parties hide in the dark, and there is no mistake to be taken.


    Moreover, he felt that his Majesty would answer the general''s request.


    "Waizu, listen to the master. I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Chaoge listened to their conversation clearly and went to the front two footpaths.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Jiren nodded and said to commander Qin, "in this way, I''ll go to the palace. You can take care of my granddaughter. Ge''er, you can call him uncle Qin."


    Then Qi Jiren rode to the palace gate.


    Seeing off Qi Jiren, ye Chaoge bowed his knees. "Uncle Qin, can you tell your majesty why he ordered you to lead the imperial guards to guard the east palace?"


    Knowing the relationship between the girl doll and the prince, commander Qin said in a low voice, "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that his highness and his majesty had a big fight in the imperial study, and then he ordered the imperial guards to guard the east palace."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly. After thanking him, he went back to the carriage first.


    After waiting in the carriage for nearly an hour, Qi Jiren just came back. His face was not very good, and he was very depressed.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart next clattered. Didn''t he ask for an edict?


    Sure enough, Qi Jiren didn''t go to the imperial edict and returned empty handed.


    After bidding farewell to commander Qin, they returned to the general''s house.


    On the way, ye Chaoge learns from Qi Jiren''s dictation that he went into the palace to ask for an edict.


    When he entered the palace, he met emperor xuanzheng. Just as he was about to speak, empress Xu suddenly went to the imperial study. She made a scene in the imperial study, which made emperor xuanzheng impatient and drove everyone away.


    Therefore, Qi Jiren didn''t have time to ask for permission at all, so he was driven out.


    Ye Chaoge sneers. I''m afraid empress Xu did it on purpose. Otherwise, there''s no such coincidence.


    Xu Kaian is empress Xu''s younger brother. There is a big age gap between her sister and brother. Empress Xu has no son and no daughter. Over the years, she has regarded Xu Kaian as her own son. It can be said that Xu Kaian has become as fearless as before. Empress Xu has contributed a lot.


    When Xu Kaian is dead, how can empress Xu give up.


    "No, I''ll try again later..."


    "Don''t worry, grandparent. Even if you enter the palace again, empress Xu will still make trouble again. It''s just a waste of time."


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said, "Waizu, Tian Bo and Hongmei, will the imperial guards find them when they go in and out of the east palace?"


    "This..." Qi Jiren rubbed his chin and thought for a while, "be careful, it should be OK."


    "Tonight, let Tianbo and Hongmei take me to the east palace!"


    Since empress Xu is engaged in sabotage, she can''t get the order and can''t go in openly, so she will go secretly!


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like water.


    In the dead of night, Tian Bo and Hongmei sneak into the east palace with ye Chaoge.


    Just landed, the south wind suddenly came out, see ye Chaoge, eyes a bright, "two young lady, you can come over, it is very good."


    Ye Chaoge was not comfortable with his eager eyes. "Can you take me to see your highness?"


    "Well, well, I''ll take you to see your highness. This way, please..."


    Ye Chaoge


    Follow Nanfeng to a side hall, "Your Highness is in it. Second lady, your Highness has been in it for a day. Don''t eat or drink. You''ll go in later. Please help to persuade your highness."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t answer him. He reached out and pushed the door open.


    "Don''t you understand me? Get out of here


    Before he could stand still, Wei Kai''s cold voice rang out.


    Ye Chaoge closes the door of the hall, turns around and sees Wei Kai kneeling on the ground with his back facing her. He looks in the direction in front of him at this time and pauses when he touches the memorial tablet placed in the middle.


    This is


    Concubine Wei Kai''s mother, concubine Qi, who died many years ago temporary memorial tablet?


    There was no movement behind him. Wei Huo turned his head. When he saw that it was ye Chaoge, his face changed slightly. "You..."Ye Chaoge looked back at him and said, "I heard you haven''t eaten in a day..."


    "Why are you here?" Wei Kai did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Come and see you."


    After that, he stepped forward, holding the incense on the case in plain hands, and ordered three of them, "minister''s daughter ye Chaoge, I''d like to meet Qi''s concubine."


    He put the incense in, knelt down and kowtowed three times, with a respectful manner.


    Wei Kai was watching, his heart moved, he looked at the memorial tablet, and whispered silently: mother, she is the girl that my son likes, isn''t she very beautiful?


    When ye Chaoge got up, Wei Kai also took back his sight, "go out to have dinner with me."


    Although ye Chaoge was surprised by his cooperation, he couldn''t have doubted and followed him out of the palace.


    As he left, he looked back at the memorial tablet of imperial concubine Qi, which was worshipped in the center.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge took back his sight, "nothing." Then he followed.


    Hearing that Wei Kai was going to eat, Nanfeng immediately asked people to prepare. Looking at ye Chaoge''s eyes, it was like a fly with meat.


    Sure enough, Miss Ye Er is still effective. As soon as Miss Ye Er comes, his highness will have a meal.


    Donggong cook''s efficiency is very high. After a while, the hot food is on the table soon.


    Looking at these, ye Chaoge can''t help thinking of the delicacies that had never been touched at the table of zuixianlou yesterday. It''s a pity.


    "Try this porridge. It should be to your taste."


    Ye Chaoge put a bowl of porridge in front of him. Among the white glutinous rice grains, there were many green beans and chestnuts.


    Ye Chaoge was silent. He took the spoon and put it into his mouth. "It''s delicious."


    Wei Kai to her clever and obedient, ridiculed pulled the lip corners, "sympathize with me?"


    "No pity."


    Ye Chaoge sticks to the finger of the spoon and continues to eat porridge without saying a word. Until a bowl of porridge is clean, he just puts it down and presses his lips with his handkerchief.


    Lift Mou to see him, "yesterday, after you leave, I chased out."


    Wei Kai looked back at her and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 172

    "You didn''t catch up. Instead, you were invited by Liang Wantong..."


    "Liang Wantong hated me because I ruined her and ye Yuxuan''s good deeds; Xu Kaian hated me because I embarrassed him in public."


    Ye Chaoge stopped for a moment and continued: "even if you didn''t invite me to zuixianlou yesterday, they would seize other opportunities to harm me."


    She and Liang Wantong and ye Yuxuan have already married Liang Zi. Mammy Liu checked later. As early as around Ye Fu, Xu Kaian ambushed people long ago, so they can act.


    If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them.


    Even if it''s not yesterday, it will be tomorrow, or another day. As long as she goes out of the house, Xu Kaian will receive the news and start the layout.


    Yesterday was just the right time, the right place and the right people.


    In fact, it''s nothing to do with Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai looked at her, still speechless.


    A pair of dark eyes, flashing a little bit of broken light, as if to affect his people, to light up.


    "I heard today about my brother''s coming to you. He always has such a temperament. He says he blames you. In fact, he just cares too much and just can''t accept it. He is also the one who is most worried when he learns that you have an accident."


    "He..."


    "And you?"


    Wei Kai suddenly made a sound.


    Ye Chaoge pauses, and the slender jade fingers under the sleeve robe are tight. He nibbles at the lip and does not speak for a long time.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Long time no see, get her response, Wei Kai again youyou mouth, "how are you? But he said, "don''t blame me, just because I don''t care?"


    "Why do you pick on me?" Ye Chaoge looked up at him.


    Wei Kai pulled his lips and asked, "don''t you want me to be imprisoned? In fact, it''s not a bad thing for you that I''m imprisoned. At least, you don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Wei Kai!"


    interrupted Ye Chao song, "you said, this is the two of us, I can''t has the final say, but today I will give you this sentence."


    "it''s you, the end, not the one you has the final say!" Wei Kai, at this point, you and I can''t tell each other clearly. Since we are destined to be entangled, let''s continue to entangle. "


    Then she got up and went out.


    The door of the hall opened and stopped for a moment. Her voice floated, "whenever you come back, I''ll wait for you to clear up the relationship between us!"


    Then, he walked away.


    "Let''s go back."


    Out of the corner, ye Chaoge faces Tian Bo and Hongmei.


    After a while, in the air, the fragrance that only belongs to her gradually dissipates.


    Wei Kai kept his previous sitting posture and slowly tightened his hands on the table.


    For a long time, he laughed.


    The deep joy in the eyes is also lingering.


    Nanfeng was listening outside, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking up at the bright and starry night sky, he grinned: "tomorrow will be a fine day."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jiren has not slept, waiting for news in ye Chaoge''s courtyard.


    Seeing her back, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge let mother Liu in the room go down first, "grandfather, I tried my best, he should be able to change his mind."


    At the beginning of hearing ye Chaoge say "try your best", Qi Jiren''s heart suddenly clattered, a heart instantly hung up, and when he heard the second half of the sentence, he immediately fell to the ground.


    "You child, you''re breathing so hard that you almost scared me to death." Qi Jiren looks at her angrily.


    But ye Chaoge was not optimistic. He took a breath and solemnly said, "Waizu, although he can change his mind, you still have to be ready."


    Qi Jiren face smile a stiff, frown: "what does this mean?"


    "Although the crown prince insisted on the confinement, his Majesty would not agree with it, but how could the ministers at the bottom willingly miss the chance? They will try their best to bite off the prince even if they can''t peel off his skin. "


    Over the years, although the situation between the DPRK and China has been balanced and maintained in a calm, it is only superficial.


    After all, Emperor xuanzheng was not only Wei Kai''s son, but all the other princes were adults with plump wings, and the seat was so attractive that no prince would be unmoved.


    Before, Wei Kai was a very qualified prince. There was nothing wrong with him. But now, with such a big handle in front of people, how could they not take the opportunity to act?


    And the Xu family!


    Today, when empress Xu went to Emperor xuanzheng to ask for permission, we can see the attitude of the Xu family.


    Xu Kai''an is the old son of Xu Guozhang. He''s always in favor of him. He''s dead. He knows who the killer is. How can he be indifferent?


    And the Liang family


    Neither the Xu family nor the Liang family can let Wei Kai take advantage of it.


    After listening to her granddaughter''s words, Qi Jiren sighed, "you''re right. It''s too early for me to be happy. The Xu family and the Liang family are not so easy to fool.""In fact, there is another way to do it." Ye Chaoge said.


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren eyes a bright, he knows his granddaughter idea most, busy ask: "what method?"


    "Take out the evidence of Xu Kai''an and Liang Wantong''s conspiracy, and take the lead of my grandfather to sue Xu Kai''an and Liang Wantong. At that time, Wei Kai''s trip also has a reason."


    "You mean to bring yesterday to light?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "yes."


    "But..."


    "It is well known that I am the Crown Princess recognized by your majesty, and the crown prince is different from me. In the eyes of outsiders, I am already a couple with the crown prince. It is reasonable for me to be humiliated, and the crown prince is furious. Moreover, if this plan is used properly, not only Wei Kai will be OK, but also the Xu family and Liang family will be badly hurt!"


    After a pause, ye Chaoge continued: "I know what my grandfather is worried about. Don''t worry about it. Yesterday''s event failed. Liang Wantong is also besieged by local ruffians. For me, there is no loss."


    Wei Kai killed Xu Kai''an for no reason. She was defending her reputation. She understood and understood.


    The forefathers'' scruples are also due to this.


    In fact, it was not as complicated as they thought. Even if it came to light, she was only the victim, and she saw through their tricks in time, which did not hinder her.


    "Besides, although this matter has been concealed for the time being, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If it is discovered later, the world will only think that we are guilty, so we hide it. At that time, my reputation will be really hard to distinguish."


    Qi Jiren was agitated.


    As ye Chaoge said, every sentence is reasonable.


    As she said, it''s true that she is a victim, but she doesn''t tell the truth. In the eyes of the world, this is a sign of guilt.


    In the end, it''s even possible that she, as a victim, will be the one with a bad reputation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 173

    "Well, do as you say!"


    Qi Jiren has never been indecisive. When he thinks about it, he makes a decision.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge said with a smile, "Waizu, wait a moment."


    Then called mother Liu and red plum, "mother, let red plum send you back to the house, will be investigated before about Xu Kaian''s criminal evidence, to the grandfather."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    After mammy Liu left Hongmei, Qi Jiren couldn''t help saying, "are you ready?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "before my elder brother beat Xu Kaian, I asked mammy Liu to investigate him. I asked mammy Liu to collect all his dirty evidence for a rainy day."


    "Well, take precautions. Well done."


    "Wai zumo is too early to be happy. I only have Xu Kaian''s criminal evidence in my hand, and there is no evidence of his collusion with Liang Wantong."


    Qi Jiren waved his hand, "this may as well matter, last night, Laotian will send people to check, should be in time."


    "It''s you who are really preparing for a rainy day." Ye Chaoge took a picture clearly.


    Qi Jiren laughed, "I can''t, old, can''t compare with you this little girl."


    They sat chatting for about half an hour. Mother Liu and Hongmei came back with a box in their hand. When they opened it, they found that it was full of thick paper.


    "So much?" Qi Jiren exclaimed.


    Then Xu Kaian is just the champion, isn''t he?


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "Xu Kai''an has been abandoned by the Xu family. This is only a small part of the relatively serious cases. There are countless minor mistakes. I have never left a bottom."


    At that time, when mammy Liu gave her things, her reaction was the same as that of her grandfather.


    Only those who are proven guilty and have relatively serious crimes are selected. Those who are not able to hurt their muscles and bones are excluded.


    And these are enough to shut up the Xu family!


    Qi Jiren looked down one by one. The more he looked, the worse he looked.


    Bang!


    "It''s a jerk. Who would have thought that the grand father-in-law should be reckless and give his precious son farts and shares?"


    Qi Jiren was so angry that he brushed the paper on his hand and said, "look at this, the other party is just a ten-year-old child. He kicked Xu Kaian to death because he spit a mouthful of phlegm! And this, a 12-year-old girl, he went back to the street and finally sent the body back! The son of his Xu family is a treasure, but the child of others is grass? What a jerk


    There are so many similar incidents, which make people angry.


    Xu Kaian was abandoned. It''s no exaggeration at all. He was reckless and bold. The Xu family not only didn''t restrain him, but also cleaned up the mess and covered up all kinds of bad deeds one by one.


    Xu Kaian deserves to die!


    The Xu family can''t be alone.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "my grandfather, I don''t know that the 12-year-old girl is the only daughter in the family. The old couple are old women. The children are not easy to grow up, but the old two are in bad health one after another. Now, one is paralyzed on the Kang, the other is blind and has no children. Today, they are just waiting to die."


    Swallowing saliva, he solemnly said: "I hope you can rely on these to seek justice for the poor old couple and the families who died!"


    That''s one of the reasons she made it public.


    "Yes, old general, this old couple is really poor. Last time the old slave passed by, they were starving to death."


    "Didn''t the Xu family compensate them?"


    "The Communist Party of China has lost only five liang of silver. The old couple are in poor health. In addition to losing their only daughter, they suddenly collapse. The silver is not enough for them to see a doctor."


    "And now?"


    Mother Liu looked at ye Chaoge and saw her nod. Fang said, "before, my wife had given me some house deeds and property, so she gathered these poor people together and sent mother Wang to take care of them. She also asked the doctor to treat them."


    Qi Jiren was shocked and looked at ye Chaoge in disbelief. "This, when did it happen?"


    "It didn''t take long to get these. My mother gave me those deeds and properties that are idle and idle, and I can''t use them, so I took out a part to give them convenience. "


    It has only been half a month since the matter was put into practice.


    Besides, except taking the house and the silver, she was in charge of everything else.


    Said that, Mammy Wang likes this job very much, that day mammy Liu also said, she said that several days did not see, Mammy Wang looked energetic bad, the facial expression also looked good-looking.


    Obviously, Mammy Wang found the motivation to survive.


    "Ha ha, ha ha --" Qi Jiren laughs and claps ye Chaoge''s small shoulder with a big hand. "Well, I''m Qi Jiren''s good grandson. I''m a good child!"


    That night, the light in ye Chaoge''s yard was on until dawn.


    One night did not sleep, Qi Jiren is energetic, went back to change the court uniform, to court.¡­¡­


    "The old general has gone to court, miss. You haven''t slept all night. Take advantage of this time, go to sleep for a while. When the old general comes back, I''ll call you again."


    Ye Chaoge yawned gracefully and nodded, "it''s OK, but it''s estimated that today''s morning will be later than usual. I''ll go in and sleep for a while."


    One night, she and her grandfather were sorting out the data.


    Tian Bo also found the evidence of Xu Kaian''s collusion with Liang Wantong. He sorted out the information. When the human evidence and material evidence were confirmed, it was already dawn outside.


    Mother Liu takes the world of mortals to wait on her to wash and lie down. When she thinks of something, ye Chaoge suddenly says, "you''ve stayed up all night with me too. Later, you''ll go back to sleep and let the people below watch."


    Liu Ma Ma smiles, "the young lady then rest assured, the old slave will arrange."


    Listen to her helpless and faint complain, ye Chaoge smile, no longer speak, close your eyes to relax themselves to sleep.


    She is not worried about what will happen to the court this morning. With the evidence, even if the Xu family will not be implicated, they will shut up completely. So is the Liang family. Just because Xu Kaian and Liang Wantong collude with each other to plot against her, the Liang family can only shut up.


    As for those local ruffians, they are also the blacklist of Jing Zhaoyin''s house. They deserve to die.


    Although Wei Kai can''t get rid of the whole thing completely, the situation will only be better, not worse.


    Therefore, she did not worry about the upward development, but soon fell asleep.


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals saw that she was fast asleep. They just crept out and closed the door gently.


    "Mammy, go and have a rest. I''ll be here." Red dust suggested.


    Just as mammy Liu was about to speak, the voice of Uncle Tian''s urgent roar came from outside the hospital.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 174

    "Long princess, wait a moment, please let me know Miss Sun. Miss sun is not up yet. I''m afraid I''ll be slow."


    Then, the familiar and fierce female voice rang out: "come on, hold him for me!"


    Hearing this, mother Liu and the world of mortals were shocked.


    Princess long?


    The eldest princess?


    Why did she come so early?


    Besides, listening to this posture, it seems that it is hard to break in.


    "Those who come are not good, those who are good do not come. In the world of mortals, be careful." Before the eldest princess entered the courtyard, Mammy Liu said quickly.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the eldest princess stormed into the courtyard.


    "What about ye Chao''s singers?"


    "Old slave, maidservant, see Princess Chang."


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals knelt down in front of the eldest princess, impartial, just blocking her way.


    The eldest princess was very angry. "I ask you, what about ye Chaoge? Are you deaf? "


    "If you go back to the princess, miss, she hasn''t got up yet..."


    "Hum!"


    The eldest princess winked at nanny Zhao. The latter went around nanny Liu and Hongchen and stepped in.


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals saw this, and her face changed slightly.


    A moment later, mother Zhao came out.


    "Princess, people are inside."


    With a cold smile, the eldest princess raised her foot and kicked away mammy Liu and the world of mortals in front of her and went up the steps.


    Finally, the man who broke away from the princess came to help them up. "You go in and have a look. I''ll go to find my wife and Master Sun."


    As he spoke, he rushed to find Qi and ye Cibai.


    It''s true that the eldest princess will come when the old general who can make the most decisions and fight against her goes to court.


    This is obvious, not good.


    I don''t know if it''s good to invite my wife and Master Sun.


    On the other side, as soon as ye Chaoge fell asleep, he vaguely heard the constant noise outside.


    Just sleepy heavy, she also didn''t take seriously, vaguely think is outside servant girl in frolic.


    Until, the face suddenly poured down cold water, this just frown open eyes.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, she suddenly saw a black face and slapped her in the face.


    The slap was very clear.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned, his ears were buzzing, and he didn''t wake up for a long time.


    Liu Mammy and the world of mortals ran in and saw the picture of the eldest princess slapping her daughter by the collar. At the moment, she was about to crack her teeth, but she didn''t care about anything else. She pushed the eldest princess aside with an impulse.


    "princess, what are you doing here?"


    Mother Liu protects the calf and stands firmly in front of Ye Chaoge.


    The eldest princess was bumped into a stagger. With quick eyes and quick hands, Mammy Zhao held the person in time and came forward to shout: "bold woman, dare to bump into the princess, somebody drag it down!"


    "Dead with a stick!" The long Princess held the jingling hairpin ornament and ordered it gently.


    In an instant, ye Chaoge woke up completely.


    Squinting at the situation in front of her, she immediately understood something, wiped the water stains on her face, pushed away the mother Liu and the red dust who were standing in front of her, and stood barefoot in her single clothes.


    "What''s the meaning of Princess Chang, who came to our general''s house and killed them?"


    Ye Chaoge''s voice is full of ice. "Even if you are a princess, you can''t deal with the people in my general''s house without asking why!"


    "Why not? Good! If you want the reason, I''ll give it to you! " The long Princess stares at ye Chaoge with fierce eyes, "just because she collides with our palace, our palace will deal with it!"


    "Speaking of the collision, the eldest princess is very strange. She intrudes into the maid''s boudoir with her bodyguard. The eldest princess doesn''t take my general''s house seriously."


    Ye Chaoge''s dark eyes swept the bodyguard brought by the princess, implying that she was fierce, "excuse me, Princess Chang, what''s the crime of the courtesan, please lead the bodyguard to break into my boudoir, which will damage my reputation!"


    The expression on the eldest princess''s face was even more sinister. "You have a sharp tongue. I don''t have time to talk with you. Come on :


    "yes!"


    "Drag down this unruly woman who collided with Zhu in our palace and kill her with a stick!"


    Mother Liu dared to see who was more determined in front of me


    "Drag it down!" The eldest princess looked at ye Chaoge with a cold smile, as if she was looking at the clown: "who dares to disobey, execute together!"


    On hearing this, Mammy Liu was worried, "Miss, don''t worry about the old slave. The old slave is just a cheap life. I''m satisfied to serve the young lady in my life. I don''t have any regrets in my life. Only you can''t rest assured. I hope you take good care of yourself and don''t worry about it after I leave."


    This is the general''s residence. It''s good, but the general has gone to court. She''s just a servant. It''s very easy for Princess eldest to kill her.Moreover, the eldest princess is determined to let her die and use her death to show her power. She can''t let her be at a disadvantage because of herself.


    "What nonsense!" Ye Chaoge cold drink, cold eyes swept in front of the princess and others, "who dares to move you today, will step on my body!"


    "If you don''t believe it, we''ll try!"


    Step forward, while the crowd did not react, took out a gold hairpin from the eldest princess''s hair and stabbed it at her neck.


    "Miss!" Mother Liu and the world of mortals exclaimed. The descendants of royal families,


    , and their own, looked at the princess, and said, "Princess Chang, the princess of the great princess, is the pride of the lady."


    The princess''s eyes sank.


    It doesn''t matter if ye Chaoge is dead, but she can''t die under her hairpin. Although she committed suicide, she won''t want to get rid of the relationship.


    Moreover, ye Chaoge can''t die. She can''t die just because of Qi Jiren behind her!


    She came here today when Qi Jiren went to court. Her original intention was to clean up ye Chaoge. If it wasn''t for her, how could the prince fall into today''s situation!


    Ye Chaoge can''t move, but the people around her, the eldest princess, can still move. Unexpectedly, this bitch will pull out her hairpin and use it to threaten her!


    But after a while, the eldest princess''s face changed.


    Just at this time, ye Cibai and Qi came in a hurry.


    Seeing her daughter holding a hairpin against her neck, Qi almost fainted, "Ge''er..."


    Stagger to run forward, trembling to stretch out a hand, "Song Er, you, you..."


    "What are you doing, Princess long?" Ye Cibai quickly came forward and asked in a deep voice.


    "Your sister''s servants collided with our palace, and our princess punished them, so she threatened our palace. When you ask what we do, we want to ask what you do!"


    "You Qi family, are you going to rebel?"


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge''s eyes sank.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175

    "Princess Chang, why do you want to be a princess Chang? First, you lead the bodyguard into the boudoir of the minister''s daughter, and then you slap the minister''s daughter no matter what you say. Even if you return to the position of Princess Chang, you can''t do whatever you want. No matter how poor the minister''s daughter is, it''s also the minister''s daughter!"


    "The eldest princess, is the little girl right?" Qi said angrily.


    "If so, what does the eldest princess want? Do you really think the daughter of the minister''s wife is easy to cheat? Today, if the eldest princess doesn''t take out her ugly Yin Mao, the minister''s wife will go out to beat the drum and ask her majesty to make the decision for her daughter! "


    Qi Shi red a pair of eyes, throw ground to have a voice to say.


    As soon as the eldest princess opened her mouth, Mammy Zhao quickly held her, "princess, think twice, you will listen to the old slave, go back. Originally, we are already wrong. If we really make trouble in front of your majesty, we will lose three points. Besides, we have no reason to stand."


    She is the first person around the eldest princess. Some people dare not say something. She dares to say, "besides, you threw a glass of cold water on her and slapped her twice. It''s not good for us if we keep on fighting."


    The eldest princess was not reconciled, but she knew that mammy Zhao was right.


    From the beginning, she couldn''t do anything about ye Chaoge unless she had a valid reason.


    But the point is, she didn''t!


    "Back to princess''s house!" The eldest princess stares at ye Chaoge fiercely. It will be a long time.


    I slapped her twice and poured a glass of cold water on her. Enough for today.


    "Princess, wait a minute." Ye Chaoge made a quiet sound, hit her, splashed her and wanted to leave?


    What a good thing!


    "How are you doing?" The eldest princess looked back at her.


    "I want them!"


    Ye Chaoge''s slender jade finger pointed to the six bodyguards who came with the eldest princess, "my daughter''s family, who has not been out of the cabinet, intruded into my boudoir without any report. Today, either the eldest princess will leave them, or the courtiers can only prove their innocence by death!"


    The threat is not afraid of the old, useful is good!


    "You


    The eldest princess looks at ye Chaoge''s gold hairpin, which is her own. There are some blood beads on her white neck.


    She is very clear, ye Chaoge will not commit suicide, but I''m afraid that she can really be cruel to her heart, then, still around her.


    "Give the hairpin to the palace, and they will leave it."


    The six guards turned pale.


    Ye Chaoge was happy and handed the hairpin to him.


    As soon as she put it in her hand, the princess put her hands on it. The next moment, the intact hairpin became very twisted.


    Eyes Yin measured to stare at ye Chaoge, cold drink: "let''s go!"


    When the eldest princess came, a large group of people left, and most of them left behind. It seemed to be a bit depressed.


    "Somebody get the medicine."


    Qi''s cry calls back ye Chaoge''s mind.


    "Mother, I''m fine."


    "It''s nothing. It''s bleeding." Qi''s eyes were full of tears, and he was deeply distressed.


    Red dust brought medicine box, Qi personally gave ye Chaoge medicine, in the latter''s strong refusal, just compromise not to give her bandage.


    "Niang, I didn''t sleep well last night. Why don''t you go back and let my daughter sleep for a while?"


    Smell speech, Qi Shi Lian busy way: "good, you go to rest quickly, Niang goes back first."


    When you leave, you have to drag ye Cibai. The latter said with a strong sense: "my son is afraid that something just happened again, so he will stay here to guard his sister first."


    Qi''s a listen, also really is such a reason, took Chen mammy they went back.


    The smile on ye Chaoge''s face didn''t fade until Qi went away. Looking at the six bodyguards kneeling on the ground in the eye courtyard, "give them to Tian Bo."


    Red dust took orders to do it.


    "Why do you want to leave six of them?" he asked


    "You can''t help it. The eldest princess uses these people to answer her." Since you can''t throw it back, it''s not bad to call her back and ask her for a few people.


    "Today, you and the eldest princess have torn their faces. Be careful in the future." Ye Cibo worried: "just now you are a little too extreme. After all, she is the eldest princess..."


    "So what? I''ve offended her, and I''m sorry for her. She came to hit me, and I''m not allowed to fight back? " Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Ye said: "I don''t mean that. I''m worried that she will target you in the future. She is the eldest princess. She is very noble. Many times, there are too many reasons to pick you up."


    Today, they just took advantage of the fact that the eldest princess did not.


    But next time, not necessarily.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know that no matter how noble she is, no matter how humble I am, I''m the one who is easy to cheat."


    Ye Chaoge sneers.


    "It''s strange to say that the eldest princess was aimed at you at the last Tanabata feast, and even came to your house today. Why? Because of the prince? "Ye Chaoge laughs: "is this reason not enough?"


    "But it doesn''t make sense..."


    "People''s minds don''t make sense." Ye Chaoge sighed.


    Today, the eldest princess''s intention is not clear, but she is not stupid. She knows why she came.


    Although she beat her and splashed her, I have to say that the eldest princess really cared about Wei Kai.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about these, you can go in and sleep for a while and stay here for your brother." Ye Cibai looks at his sister''s bruise and says with heartache.


    Ye Chaoge wants to say that after such a farce, how can he still sleep.


    Just tired after all.


    He nodded and went back to the inner room.


    The bed has been cleaned up and replaced with new bedding.


    While changing clothes for ye Chaoge, Mammy Liu angrily said, "although the eldest princess is very protective of her royal highness, how can she know that the young lady stayed up all night for her royal highness last night..."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "I don''t do this to let people know."


    "I feel aggrieved for the young lady. Your face is swollen."


    "She didn''t get any advantage, but you are all right?" From just now on, I found that mother Liu helped her waist from time to time.


    "Nothing''s wrong with the old slave."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge also didn''t say much, just let the world of mortals wait to see for mother Liu.


    Lying down on the bed, thinking of something, he said: "just now, Mammy, don''t say it again in the future. You are my people, and I will protect you."


    Liu Ma Ma immediately red eyes, stuffy ground answered a voice.


    Let them go down first, the inner room return to calm, ye Chaoge lie on the bed, again difficult to sleep.


    After today''s event, she and the eldest princess have completely torn their faces. In the future, they may not know how to embarrass her.


    In fact, today, she can bear all this, but she can''t do it. Since she is destined to tear her face, she has no scruples.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 176

    At the same time, early morning.


    Today''s early Dynasty, as ye Chaoge expected, has not been retired for a long time.


    On the huge hall, you can smell the needles.


    Tension is on the rise.


    For a long time.


    Bang!


    Emperor xuanzheng, with a gloomy face, threw all the evidence on his hand to Xu Guozhang, who knelt in the middle.


    "Look at the good deeds of the Xu family. They are reckless, raped and killed women of good families, and forced to kill the common people. The evidence is solid. What else do you have to say, Mr. Xu?"


    When Xu Guozhang saw the information that fell in front of him, no one was looking at him any more, and he insisted on collapsing to the ground.


    How could it be? How could it be.


    How can these be turned out? It''s obvious that he''s under pressure.


    Seeing him like this, Emperor xuanzheng snorted coldly, "and you, Liang Qi!"


    Liang Qi was named, the body trembled, quickly out of the column.


    "Look at your good daughter. She''s not raised in the boudoir, but she''s using some crooked ideas. Do you still have the face to cry for me?"


    With that, another stack of paper was thrown down.


    Liang Qi quickly knelt down to grab up to see, this look, face suddenly changed.


    According to the above record, Hao Ran is the evidence that Liang Wantong and Xu Kaian conspired to plot ye Chaoge. It is clear and clear, and there is no argument for it. There is no way to rely on it!


    "Xu Guozhang, Liang Qi, I really want to ask you, why do you have the face to cry for me? "Yes?"


    After a pause, Emperor xuanzheng suddenly slapped the table up and yelled in a deep voice: "you come to me to cry and ask me to make decisions for your sons and daughters. Tell me, who can make decisions for the families of these victims?"


    When the emperor is angry, the corpse is lying down for millions.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jiren came back to his house near noon.


    "General, looking at your smiling face, I think it''s going well?" Tian Bo is waiting for Qi Jiren to change his court clothes and says.


    "Not bad..." Just about to say something, Qi Jiren thought of his great granddaughter and asked Uncle Tian, "right, where''s the song?"


    "Still sleeping..."


    "Oh?"


    Tian Bo did not have deep meaning: "miss is tired, the general might as well wait for Miss Sun to wake up, and then tell her the good news."


    Qi Jiren agreed and nodded, "well, you''re right. That girl was really involved last night. In that case, I won''t disturb her first and let her continue to sleep."


    There''s nothing to do about it. Sleep till you wake up.


    Anyway, his general''s residence is not a place where rigid rules are strictly observed.


    Seeing that Qi Jiren didn''t understand his hint, Tian Bo couldn''t, so he had to tell the elder princess that he had beaten ye Chaoge.


    Qi Jiren frowned, "why is the eldest princess so?"


    "According to my subordinates, I think it''s for the prince."


    Hearing this, Qi Jiren remembered that the eldest princess had been friends with Qi Fei for many years. Over the years, the eldest princess treated Wei Kai like her own child.


    Now her own child has an accident, and the reason is ye Chaoge. It''s strange that she can sit still.


    "Now that the song has been solved, don''t mention it any more." Qi Jiren was silent for a while, and said, "as for the six bodyguards, ask Ge''er what to do with them, and you will listen to her."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge wakes up in the afternoon.


    This sleep is not solid, dream constantly, wake up feeling more tired.


    The inner room is quiet and empty. Ye Chaoge gets up and puts on a coat and goes out of the inner room.


    At a glance, they see lying on the table, as if ye Cibo is asleep.


    "Miss, you are awake." The red world is the first to hear and see.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "my brother, this is..."


    The world of mortals looked at ye Cibai and said in a low voice, "young master, you don''t trust me. I''ve been here all the time. Before my servant advised him to go to the side room for a rest. He didn''t follow me. But when I went out and came back, young master would lie down and fall asleep."


    As soon as ye Chaoge''s heart warms, he walks over and carefully pulls up the fox fur that covers ye Cibai''s body.


    All of a sudden, Hao wrist is held by his big hand.


    Ye Chaoge has no choice but to stop.


    When ye Cibai opened his eyes and saw that it was ye Chaoge, he relaxed his hand and said, "you wake up."


    "Well, let the south wind take you back to sleep. You will have shoulder pain when you sleep here." Ye Chaoge said softly.


    Ye Cibai murmured and rubbed his eyes. His eyes were fixed on ye Chaoge''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your face is a little swollen. Didn''t mammy Liu give it a hot compress before going to bed?"


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously put out his hand to wipe it, some stinging pain, "no, the red dust to the medicine, brother, go back to rest for a while."


    "No, I don''t want to sleep any more. By the way, when is it?"


    "Back to the young master, it''s half past noon."When he thought of something, he asked, "is my grandfather back?"


    "I came back an hour ago, but the general ordered us to disturb the young master and the young lady."


    After having some lunch, the brother and sister find out that Qi Jiren is in the study, so they look for him.


    As soon as you enter the door, ye Chaoge is relieved to see Qi Jiren''s leisurely appearance.


    It seems that things are going well.


    "Here you are." Seeing a pair of grandsons, Qi Jiren greets them to come and sit down.


    "Waizu, how did your majesty finally decide?"


    After sitting down, ye Cibai asked.


    Qi Jiren looked at ye Chaoge and said with a smile: "if we agreed last night, it''s not a pity that Xu Kaian died. Liang Wantong also ate the bad consequences, not to mention the ruffians."


    In this way, the responsibility of Wei Kai was much lighter.


    "But the prince is out of line after all. His majesty ordered him to go to the frontier for two years."


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence in the study.


    For a long time, ye Cibai took the lead in saying, "just going to the frontier for two years is not a big deal."


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy in his heart.


    The frontier is a famous cold and bitter place. Although most of Wei Kai has been walking outside these years, he is different from the cold and bitter places like the frontier after all. He is a prince with delicate skin and tender flesh. When he goes there, can he still bear it?


    "When do you start?" Ye Chaoge asked softly.


    "Tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Ye Cibai exclaimed.


    "Well, goodbye tomorrow will be two years later. You will discuss whether you want to see me off." With that, Qi Jiren waved them out.


    Out of the study, ye Chaoge opened his mouth and was about to say something when he heard ye Cibo take the lead in shouting: "you don''t have to say anything, I won''t go!"


    After that, he left angrily.


    In situ, ye Chaoge looked at his back and drew his lips. She didn''t seem to speak.


    There is no silver here, some 300 Liang.


    "I didn''t expect our young master to have such an awkward side." The world of mortals covered his mouth and snickered, "obviously I want to go, but I can''t wipe away the face."


    Ye Chaoge also laughs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 177

    After going back, the smile on ye Chaoge''s face can no longer be maintained.


    "You step back first."


    Leaving this sentence, he went back to the inner room alone.


    Mother Liu, who stayed in the same place, looked at the world of mortals and retreated.


    In the empty inner room.


    For a long time, a long sigh, quiet sounded.


    Two years, say long not long, say short not short, maybe time is like a year, maybe fleeting.


    Maybe


    "Miss, Tian Bo asked, what are you going to do with the six bodyguards?" Is wishful thinking, outside the door came the world of mortals, careful not to ask.


    Ye Chaoge returns to his senses and is silent a little bit. "Let Tian Bo look at the disposal."


    The world outside answered.


    It was quiet.


    After a while, Tian Bo came.


    "Miss Sun, my subordinates have sent people to investigate six of them. They are all from the palace. The background is clean. I''ll make a little bit of work to be an escort for you in the future. What do you think?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t have any opinions. He was absent-minded and said, "just look at it and do it."


    Seeing that her mind was not here, Tian Bo didn''t say anything more, so he went back.


    Ye Chaoge stayed alone in the inner room until evening.


    When she came out again, she told Hongmei to go to the east palace.


    An hour later, Hongmei came back with a sentence: tomorrow is already time, ten mile Pavilion outside the city.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Ye Chaoge went to the back and found ye Cibo, "I want to go out of the city to see him off. Do you want to go?"


    Ye Cibo''s hand movement, a dull voice: "do not go!"


    Ye Chaoge knew that he was still uncomfortable, so he went back to go out without saying much.


    In front of the carriage, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing when he saw ye Cibo standing beside him.


    Ye Cibai blushed and said in a rough voice: "I don''t trust you to go out of the city alone!"


    "That''s what, brother." Ye Chaoge chuckles and doesn''t break down the careful thinking in his heart.


    Ye Cibai bared his teeth, turned over and took the lead.


    Out of the city, ye Cibai suddenly speeded up and drove his horse to take off. Soon, he was a long distance away from ye Chaoge''s carriage.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let the coachman go slowly." Ye Chaoge said.


    When the carriage arrived at the ten mile Pavilion, it was half an hour later.


    From a distance, in the long Pavilion, ye Cibai and Wei Kai stood opposite each other. They were a little far away, and their faces could not be seen clearly.


    "Miss two." The south wind came forward to salute.


    Ye Chaoge nodded slightly, "Nanfeng bodyguard..."


    It''s hard to say.


    "Do you have something to say to my subordinates? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "The frontier is bitter and cold. Please take good care of yourself."


    South wind


    Shouldn''t we say, let him take care of your highness?


    Mammy Liu watched anxiously and couldn''t help saying: "our young lady''s meaning is that Nanfeng bodyguard is in good health, so that she can take better care of her royal highness."


    "Mammy!" Ye Chaoge blushed.


    Nanfeng suddenly said, "I understand. I can rest assured that I will take good care of your highness."


    Ye Chaoge


    At this time, ye Cibo came down from the long pavilion with a low voice, "he''s waiting for you."


    Ye Chaoge stagnated, leaving others alone on the pavilion.


    In front of him, he was dressed in dark brocade, his black cloak swaying with the wind, his head full of black hair and jade crown, standing tall and tall, still so handsome.


    "I''m going."


    In the cold wind, his deep voice seemed ethereal.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "I know."


    A gust of wind came, blowing the broken hair on her cheek, fascinated her eyes.


    At the next moment, Wei Kai came near, reached out and pulled out her hair. Her eyes were opposite.


    Ye Chaoge looks up slightly. He is very high. He must look up first.


    Finally, she only spits out two hard words, "take care!"


    Wei Kai looked at her, "before you go, answer me a question..." After a pause, he added unaccustomed, "is that ok?"


    Incoherent inquiry, even some violation.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help thinking of the zuixianlou that day.


    In the warm box, his pleasant voice said: from now on, if you don''t like it, I will try to change


    Do you like my change?


    A high Prince of a country


    Ye Chaoge put away his thoughts, closed his eyes, his elegant voice mixed with the cold wind: "good."


    "I heard about yesterday''s morning. It was you, wasn''t it?"


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t miss the light hope and joy at the bottom of his eyes.Facing him like this, she said, "yes."


    Wei Kai''s lips slightly curled, like a child who got honey, "you plan, plan, it''s for me, right?"


    "Yes."


    Maybe there is a first time, there is a second time, this sound is right, ye Chaoge back to a lot of fluency.


    Eyebrows fly, "does this mean that in your heart, I am in the same position as your grandfather, mother and CI Bai?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkled, "no way."


    In a flash, it froze.


    "Grandfather, mother and brother are my blood relatives, but you are not." Ye Chaoge''s voice is very quiet.


    Wei Kai stopped, his face no longer flying happy, "you don''t have to say it again, it''s late, I should go."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye Chaoge bit his lip, "because you are Wei Kai!"


    Wei Kai took a step and went on.


    His tall and straight figure, gradually away, ye Chaoge can''t help but red eyes, also don''t know what, she only know, at this time of her, suddenly very uncomfortable.


    He bowed his head in dismay.


    All of a sudden, the rapid footsteps sounded, and the next moment, before she could react, she was hugged into a broad arms.


    It''s wide, it''s thick, it''s powerful.


    His own breath lingers in his nose.


    At this moment, her heart, full of ups and downs, came true and returned to peace.


    "Not because I''m the prince, just because I''m Wei Kai..."


    He began in a slightly trembling voice, "song, right?"


    Ye Chaoge trembles, and the song is different from the feeling of her mother and brother calling her. She clearly hears her own heartbeat.


    In his arms, she nodded, "yes, because you are Wei Kai..."


    Because it''s just Wei Kai, not the prince!


    She thought it was just because he was the prince, but when she heard that he was going to the frontier for two years, she suddenly realized.


    If he was the prince, she would not be so miserable.


    He''s Wei Kai!


    That even if calculated her, schemed her heart, also still everywhere affects her heart man - Wei Kai!


    "In your eyes, I''m just Wei Kai, not the prince..." Wei Kai held her tightly, very hard, as if he wanted to rub her into the blood.


    "This sentence, I finally, until..."


    Simple words, he waited for a long time, as if separated by an end of time in general.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 178

    "Wait for me to come back!"


    Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge''s cool face in his hands and speaks solemnly.


    "Good!"


    She''s waiting for him!


    In front of the face, such as the bright hibiscus, no one, no longer attracted his attention.


    Slightly drooping head, cool thin lips, printed on her forehead, a touch that points, can still make people feel heartbeat.


    Wei Kai''s well-defined fingers rubbed her cheek slightly.


    "Here you are."


    As he said this, he took out a roll of brocade from his cloak. "When I''m not in Beijing, let it protect you for me."


    Ye Chaoge is at a loss.


    "Go back and see." Wei Kai put things away for her, "look, it''s going to snow. I should go too. Be careful when you''re in Beijing. I''ve left some people for you. The keepsake is with mother Liu."


    Ye Chaoge''s mind is that he is about to leave. He doesn''t notice what he tells him.


    Wei Kai finally hugged her again and looked at the lotus face. The more she looked at it, the more she felt reluctant to give up.


    In the end, cruel, turned away.


    If he doesn''t go, he''s afraid he won''t want to go.


    If he does not leave, he is afraid that he will regret it even more.


    This time, he really left.


    Standing on the long Pavilion, ye Chaoge looks at him and says a few words to ye Cibai. He looks at him turning over and riding on the horse. He looks at him and looks back at her


    But strangely, from such a long distance, she saw the sadness in his eyes.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves is far away.


    The party was drifting away.


    The tall figure became smaller and disappeared.


    My eyes are blurring.


    "Sister..."


    Ye Chaoge took back his sight. In the distance, he had disappeared.


    He turned his head and wiped his eyes with his fingers. "Let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    There is no way back to the general''s house.


    Ye Cibo will ye Chaoge back to her yard, told her not to think, after a good rest, then went back.


    A brazier was set up in the room to keep it warm.


    In the inner room, ye Chaoge stood there, and let mother Liu change clothes for her in a trance.


    Seeing off Wei Kai, her heart was more empty, and her strong reluctance seemed to annihilate her.


    Dong -


    something fell out of the cloak.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Ye Chaoge revives.


    Mother Liu was holding the roll of brocade that Wei Kai had given her before, and her ears recalled his advice.


    Pause, pick it up, find the knot.


    As the outer layer of brocade was opened, the bright yellow silk inside came into view.


    "This Miss, this, this is the imperial edict... "


    Ye Chaoge nodded, bright yellow, dragon and auspicious clouds, is not the imperial edict.


    Did Wei Kai give her the imperial edict?


    What does that mean?


    When ye Chaoge saw the contents of the edict, he understood what he meant by "it protects her.".


    This is an imperial edict for marriage. On top of the imperial edict, an imperial edict was issued to give her ye Chaoge to the crown prince Wei Kai as the crown princess. The date of marriage is not clear, but the jade seal below is real.


    Before that, it was just emperor xuanzheng''s oral words. Although she was already a candidate for the crown princess in the eyes of the world, she did not issue an imperial edict, which was less orthodox.


    But with this edict, it''s different. She is the future crown princess. With this edict, it''s equivalent to a protector for her.


    No matter who, want to move her this future crown princess, all want to weigh.


    Thinking about this, ye Chaoge pursed his lips. He was "demoted" to the frontier. Before he left, he prepared such an amulet for her.


    Thinking, suddenly thinking of the last words he said before he left.


    "Mother Liu!"


    Is shocked by the imperial edict of mother Liu, Leng Buding heard ye Chaoge shouting to her, quickly recovered, "Miss?"


    "Do you have a keepsake from the prince?"


    Mother Liu''s heart jumped, "Miss..."


    "No?"


    Ye Chao''s fans are confused.


    Mother Liu blinked. Looking at the reaction of the young lady, she seemed to only know the keepsake the prince gave her. She didn''t know what happened that night.


    Thinking about it, he took out the jade whistle Wei Kai gave her from his arms. "If the keepsake Miss said was a jade whistle, it should be this one."


    Ye Chaoge recognized at a glance that it was the object of Wei Kai.


    She had seen it on him in the woods at the bottom of the cliff. She thought it was just for playing. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a keepsake of the people who called him.


    Just about to reach for it, ye Chaoge suddenly stops and raises his eyes: "if? Should weMammy Liu clapped and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Looking at the familiar scene, ye Chaoge immediately remembers the day when she went to zuixianlou. Before she went out, mother Liu also had such a guilty reaction.


    Pause, take back your hand.


    "What did you hide from me, mammy?"


    "No, I don''t. I can''t hide it from miss." Mother Liu shook her head like a rattle and denied it.


    The more she is like this, the more suspicious ye Chaoge is.


    "You said no, how can your Highness''s jade whistle be with you?" According to mother Liu''s temperament, if Wei Kai gave her this, she couldn''t not tell her, but she didn''t.


    There are two reasons. First, Wei Kai won''t let her say it. Second, she has reasons why she can''t say it.


    Compared with the former, she is more inclined to the latter. If she is not wrong, the unspeakable reason is that she has concealed something from her.


    In addition to the previous day''s various, almost do not want to think.


    What''s more, she was accompanied by mammy Liu for more than half a year. In her previous life, she lived with her day and night for more than ten years. No one knew her temperament better than her.


    "Tell me what you''re hiding from me." Ye Chaoge''s tone is firm and is no longer the previous inquiry.


    Mammy Liu didn''t give up and was dying. "I really don''t have any old slaves. What kind of people are old slaves..."


    "It is because of understanding that I firmly believe that you have something to hide from me. If mammy doesn''t say..." After a pause, ye Chaoge calls Hongmei.


    Smell speech, mother Liu gave up struggling, "Miss don''t cry, old slave said, old slave said..."


    Hongmei that girl is a simple, but it is because it is too simple, then some stupid loyalty.


    Once the young lady called her to come, asked her these, not a few words, is bound to tell.


    Since she can''t avoid it, it''s up to her.


    Ye Chaoge stopped calling the sound of red plum, "that mammy says."


    Immediately, Liu Ma Ma then that night''s breathtaking way.


    After listening to it, ye Chaoge immediately sank his face and stood up, "Mammy, you are so confused. After such a big thing happened, you even kept it from me so far. You, you..."


    "I know it''s wrong for me to hide from you, but I''m all for you. At that time, your health condition was not optimistic. How could I bother you with these things and make you worry."


    Mother Liu''s eyes were red.


    She also knew that as a slave, she should not hide such a big thing from her master, but if she had a way, how could she choose to hide it?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 179

    "So, the grandfather knows this, the elder brother knows it, the prince knows it, you, Hongmei, Hongchen, Qinglan and Qingming all know it, only I am kept in the dark by you?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face was gloomy, word by word.


    "Miss is wrong." Red plum''s voice rings out, follow her to come in, solemnly way: "still have madam also don''t know."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "Hongmei, I didn''t expect that you still have a funny side."


    Red plum scratched her head, "Miss, don''t blame Mammy, Mammy is for you."


    "It''s not only Mammy, it''s you. I haven''t settled with you yet, but you speak for mammy?" Ye Chaoge gave her a bad look.


    Hongmei was afraid to speak.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her and at the hesitant mother Liu. After a long time, he sighed, "OK, I don''t really mean to blame you. It''s just that you did something wrong."


    Mammy Liu and Hongmei looked at each other in a tacit way and said in the same voice: "old slave / maidservant, let the young lady punish you."


    "You''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for me, you''ve done something for


    Mother Liu repeatedly assured, "the old slave will know, miss is the softest."


    "That''s why you dare to keep it from me?"


    "Where, where..." Liu Ma Ma flattered to hold the jade whistle in the past, "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge took it, looked at the crystal clear jade whistle and sighed: "he saved you..."


    If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid she would have lost them.


    Even if ye Chaoge didn''t say it, Mammy Liu understood it and said in a soft voice, "I thank you to your highness that night. Your Highness has a sentence that I still can''t understand."


    "What?"


    Immediately, mother Liu told ye Chaoge what Wei Kai said that night.


    Thank you. It''s not your turn. What she owes me is more than a thank you?


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and looked down at the jade whistle. All of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind.


    Do you mean


    "Miss?"


    Mother Liu''s call calls back the spirit of Ye Chaoge, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s just that you''re wandering..."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, keeps silent for a while, and suddenly laughs, "it''s nothing, but he suddenly thinks about something and understands a person..." More understand his heart!


    "Ah?"


    Mother Liu was confused.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to say much. Thinking of Ye Sishu, her relaxed face fades away. "What clues do you find these days?"


    "Miss Hui, I didn''t. I had planned to start from Lu Shizi before, but as early as some time ago, Lu Shizi was sent to Chuang Tzu by Madam Hou, saying that it was to let Lu Shizi concentrate on his studies in Chuang Tzu and prepare for the next year''s scientific examination."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "he doesn''t need to check there, it should have nothing to do with him."


    She and Lu Heng have been married for more than ten years in their previous lives. Although they have never been close to each other, she still knows Lu Heng''s ability. He does not have such great ability to give ye Sishu such mysterious power.


    "Lao Nu also thinks that investigating Lu Shizi will only waste time, but the people sent to the countryside haven''t heard from us yet. At present, we have limited clues on hand."


    Ye Chaoge knocked on the desk, thought for a while, and said, "what useful clues are there in the text?"


    "The book was doubted by the first lady a long time ago. Except for the first one, the last one was misled by the first lady."


    Well, the problem goes back to the origin.


    Ye Chaoge unconsciously rubs the jade whistle on his hands and starts thinking.


    If so, whether ye Sishu lost her life to Lu Heng or doubted that she was happy, it was ye Sishu who misled her, but why did she do it?


    Isn''t she afraid that she will let the news out and make her reputation worse?


    And that acidophilia, is it really just misleading her?


    But it''s not right.


    Mammy Liu said that when Hongmei went to Siyuan that night to answer the letter, the letter had been dazed in the room, and she was also dazed when she entered the door, as if she had come prepared and knew their plan.


    Is it someone on their side who leaked the news?


    But it''s not right. Only a few people around her know the news of sending books and articles out of the government. Whether it''s mother Liu or Hongmei, they are all trustworthy people, and they can''t divulge it.


    The more you think about it, the more confused ye Chaoge feels. Every strange event is like a big spider web, which will hold her firmly.


    Until the evening, ye Chaoge did not find any useful clues.


    Instead, it increased her burden and made her forehead ache.


    Dinner on the table, looking at a table of food, ye Chaoge suddenly stomach somersault, cover mouth hurriedly went to the ear room.Liu Mammy and others see this, quickly followed up.


    In the ear room vomited a dark, and then come out, ye Chaoge small face pale, powerless against the body of Hongmei.


    The forehead of faint ache, begin to aggravate, in a short while, a small face more pale.


    The world of mortals hurriedly came forward and pressed her temple like before, but it didn''t work, so she had to take out the needle bag and prick it with a silver needle.


    "How are you feeling, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge lay on the bed, weak voice: "much better."


    "It''s all my fault..."


    Ye Chaoge coughed and interrupted mammy Liu''s remorse, "it has nothing to do with you, I overestimated my ability to bear."


    Gradually, his eyelids began to weigh heavily. Before he fell asleep, he told him, "don''t let my grandfather and elder brother do this I know... "


    The last ending falls, and ye Chaoge sleeps deeply.


    The world of mortals received the silver needle, "well, miss, this sleep will be at least until tomorrow morning."


    "Why does the young lady fall asleep every time you finish the needle?" Hongmei asked blankly.


    "It''s not sleeping, it''s me who let the young lady fall asleep. Only when I fall asleep can I relax." Red dust looked at the sleeping young lady on the bed and sighed, "this time is more serious than last time, young lady is vomiting this time, Mammy..."


    Don''t wait for her to finish saying, Liu mammy face dignified of swing a hand, "I understand, I go to find the old general now."


    "Mammy, I''ll go with you." Red dust turns to red plum way: "you guard young lady."


    "Good."


    Qi Jiren is taking ye Cibai to the training ground in the back.


    See Liu Ma Ma and red dust complexion dignified of seek to come over, Qi Jiren face up sink, quickly stop.


    "What''s wrong with Ge Er''s head?"


    Liu Ma Ma nods, "this time is more serious than last time, miss just vomited."


    "Vomit?" Ye Cibai was shocked, "did you ever vomit last time?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 180

    "No, last time miss just had a headache, and no other symptoms, but this time, Miss vomited first, and then began to have a headache after vomit."


    That''s what the world of mortals said.


    "How is she now?" Qi Jiren asked in a deep voice.


    "The maid pricked the needle for the young lady, and now she has gone to sleep."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "go, go to the study, Nanfeng, you go ahead and call Laotian."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    "Have you heard from the miracle doctor you mentioned last time?"


    After Tian Bo came, Qi Jiren asked.


    "No news has come yet, and the subordinates are still listening. According to the last clue left behind, the last time it appeared was in the westernmost desert, and the subordinates have sent people to look for it along the way."


    Qi Jiren solemnly said: "Laotian, we must find people!"


    "Don''t worry, general."


    "What kind of doctor?"


    Mother Liu was confused.


    "After you went back last time, I discussed with Lao Tian and found out that there was a miracle doctor named Youhuai in the river and lake. He had excellent medical skills. Maybe he could cure Ge''er." Qi Jiren explained.


    Smell speech, mother Liu a joy, "than the world of mortals is also severe?"


    "Mammy, compared with Youhuai doctor, this is my little skill of carving insects." The world of mortals excitedly said: "I tell you, this doctor Youhuai is known as a living dead man. His whereabouts are erratic and mysterious. Few people have seen him. It has been said in the river and lake that Youhuai can only save those who are destined for him."


    Speaking of Youhuai doctor, the world of mortals seems to have endless words. A small face is shining and full of worship.


    "Is it really so powerful? In this way, the young lady will be saved? " Mother Liu''s eyes glowed as if she saw hope.


    "Yes, as long as you find the doctor, Miss Sun''s head disease, he should have a way." Tian Bo said.


    "Waizu, let me go. Let me go to the West desert to find the miracle doctor. I will definitely find the miracle doctor back." Ye Cibo, who has been silent since he entered the study, suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    Qi Jiren was slightly surprised, "are you going?"


    "Well, when I stay in Beijing, I can''t help my sister except to worry about me. In that case, I might as well go out to find a miracle doctor and do something for her."


    Ye Cibai''s face is very firm.


    He has the self-knowledge that he is not suitable to stay in this complicated Shangjing. Staying here will not help but make trouble.


    If he goes out of Beijing, his sister will be less worried.


    "Let me see. All right, let''s go back. "


    When the crowd left, Qi Jiren asked Tian Bo, "Lao Tian, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to let Mr. Sun go out for training. You''ve kept him by your side all these years, saying it''s tempering. But you can see that Mr. Sun hasn''t changed from a few years ago. I don''t like it. You''ve actually hurt him by taking Mr. Sun with you."


    Qi Jiren sighed, "I don''t know what you said. It''s just that Bo''er is my only grandson. If something happens to him, he can..."


    "General, you are too pessimistic. Young master sun is a blessed man and will be able to save himself from danger. Besides, let young master sun go out, not only let him go out alone. If the general is not at ease, send more people to protect him secretly."


    "Besides, Master Sun is a little simple. His martial arts can be counted in the world. Don''t worry too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ye Cibai left Beijing.


    When ye Chaoge sent him out of the city, his mood was rather complicated and uncomfortable.


    Three days ago, she saw off Wei Kai here. Now, three days later, she wants to see off her brother again.


    Parting is the most painful, although we can still meet in the future, it is still very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t send it. It''s cold. Go back. I''ll be back for the new year. I''m not sure." Ye Cibai gathered his cloak for his sister and said softly.


    "Can''t you go to the barracks after the Spring Festival? It will be two or three months before the Chinese New Year is over.... " Ye Chaoge couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Cibai''s eyes flashed slightly, and he looked at mother Liu and the world of mortals quietly. "I just went back to Qishan to deal with military affairs on behalf of my grandfather. The new year is coming, and many military affairs have to be settled properly. I can''t wait until the new year."


    "You''re more and more childish now, so you don''t want to leave me." Ye said jokingly.


    Ye Chaoge also knows that what she just said is not right. In her eyes, her elder brother is an eagle flying in the sky, not a son of a noble family who is going to Beijing to recruit cats and dogs.


    The eagle is about to fly out and stay in Shangjing, just like cutting its wings.


    "Brother, when you get to Qishan, report a letter of peace." Ye Chaoge has a heavy nasal voice.


    "Good."


    Ye turned over and jumped into the wind. Facing the cold wind, he galloped his horse and soon became a shadow."Let''s go back, miss." Liu Ma Ma advised.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, feeling a little low and said, "well."


    Finally, I take another look at the direction of my brother''s departure, and get on the carriage with the help of Hongmei and Hongchen. Therefore, I don''t see mammy Liu who stays in the same place. At this time, I''m looking at the dark shadow of yecibai, and I''m looking forward to it.


    Young master, we must find the doctor!


    Back to the general''s house, ye Chaoge asked people to pack up and prepare to go back to Ye''s house.


    She has been out for a long time. Although mother Chen went back to work after mother Liu came, she was still not at ease after a long time, especially after learning that ye Sishu had an unknown dark force.


    Qi doesn''t want to go back, and ye Chaoge doesn''t want to. Compared with Ye Fu, it''s better for her to let Qi stay in the general.


    Moreover, ye Fu is not safe now.


    Bid farewell to Qi Jiren and Qi family, ye Chaoge left the general''s house.


    The carriage staggered forward, and ye Chaoge leaned on the cushion with the handstove in his arms to listen to the gossip between Hongchen and mother Liu.


    Hongmei was not at ease, adding a cup of tea from time to time.


    All of a sudden, a familiar Jiaohe came from outside.


    Ye Chaoge moved slightly and asked Hongmei, "is it the voice of Yue Yao?"


    "Maidservant, listen to me." Hongmei returned.


    Ye Chaoge asked the coachman to stop the car and was about to let Hongmei go down to see if it was le Yao. A clearer rebuke came from her than before.


    "Let go of this girl, are you deaf?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned and opened the porch window to see.


    On the roadside not far away, there were a group of people, occupying the geographical advantage of height. She clearly saw the situation in the encirclement.


    The little girl was wearing a man''s suit. She was holding a strong man who could hold her three. The strong man was dragging a young girl with a wound on her face.


    Ye Chaoge swept a circle around, did not see the person of Chen Qin Wang Fu.


    When you think about Le Yao''s men''s clothes, you can guess that she is sneaking out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    Ye Chaoge has no choice but to help her forehead. The little girl is too brave to run out alone. It''s all right to run out and meddle in her own business.


    Helplessly, she saw that the strong man pushed Le Yao and raised his foot to kick her.


    Ye Chaoge eyes tight, "red plum!"


    Hongmei quickly gets out of the car and kicks the strong man who is about to kick Le Yao.


    Yue Yao fell to the ground, two small claws covering her eyes, thinking that she was going to suffer some pain this time. Unexpectedly, the expected pain did not come, but she heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Take down two small claws to see in the past, just red plum float to fall in front of her body, a pair of big black eyes suddenly a joy, "red plum, how are you here?"


    Hongmei bent down to help her up, "Jun..."


    "Young master!" Yue Yao pouts her little mouth and interrupts.


    Red plum pulled to pull a corner of mouth, from benevolence such as flow ground change a mouth, "young master, you are all right?"


    "Young master" thought he was very smart. He took out a folding fan from somewhere, opened it with a swipe, and fanned it in the cold wind. "It''s OK, it''s OK. You come in time..."


    When ye Chaoge saw this scene in the car, he couldn''t help laughing and said to mammy Liu, "it''s still young master. I really don''t think others can see that she is a woman disguised as a man."


    Mother Liu covered her mouth and said, "princess, children are playful."


    "Yes, something almost happened." If she didn''t happen to meet her, the strong man''s foot would be enough for the little girl to suffer.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."


    When ye Chaoge got out of the car, the strong man who had been kicked by Hongmei had already got up from the ground with a curse, "who, who is attacking me behind my back, stand up for me."


    The little girl came forward with a cry, "it''s my man. I know my man''s strength. I''ll get out of here, or I''ll let someone unload your dog''s leg!"


    One mouthful of a little master, said that is called a smooth.


    "It''s still noisy!" Ye Chaoge came forward with a deep voice.


    Hearing ye Chaoge''s voice, the little girl quickly put away her teeth and claws, and gave ye Chaoge a smile, "sister, how did you come down?"


    Ye Chaoge


    If Le Yao is really her sister, she would rather not worry about her sister.


    "You came out by yourself?" Ye Chaoge asked in a low voice.


    "Shh! Good sister, it''s our secret Yue Yao blinked big eyes, "sister will help me keep a secret, right?"


    Ye Chaoge draws the corner of his mouth and wants to help his forehead again.


    At this time, the strong man stumbled over, his body was black and embarrassed, he looked at the more ye Chaoge and others, spit, "OK, I''m looking for help."


    Then clap your hands.


    Next moment, dozens of thugs with sticks came out of the surrounding alleys.


    Seeing this, the surrounding people suddenly scattered in a crowd.


    Ye Chaoge frowned. As he was about to speak, he felt a tight waist and looked down. He almost laughed angrily.


    See Le Yao to embrace her waist, a strength of drill into her cape.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she really wanted to ask her what she would have done.


    "Brothers, give it to me!"


    The strong man roared, and then the thugs with sticks came.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, his face sank.


    The general''s residence is not far away from Ye''s residence. She doesn''t have many people around her. The only one who can master martial arts is Hongmei, and the only one who can master lightness skill is Hongchen


    By the way, lightness skill!


    "World of mortals, please report back to the general''s house and bring people here." It''s the closest to the general''s residence. "Hongmei, hold on for a while. Hongchen will bring people here soon."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I can do it."


    Hongmei is a powerful force. It''s more than enough to deal with these ordinary people who only rely on brute force.


    Just can''t stand many people, and she has to take ye Chaoge into consideration.


    After a while, someone drilled a hole, and one of the thugs rushed over with a stick, beating ye Chaoge, who was closest to him.


    "Chaoge, be careful!" Yue Yao''s teeth are ready to crack.


    Next to mother Liu first reaction, a push away ye Chaoge, get this stick, on the spot will lie on the ground.


    What ye Chaoge looks back at is the picture of mother Liu being knocked down to the ground.


    His head suddenly emptied, and he saw the Thug''s second stick was about to hit mammy Liu. He didn''t want to grab the stick on the ground not far away and rushed up directly.


    Holding the stick, he hit him hard, just hit the other side with the stick on the arm.


    Bang when -


    the stick fell to the ground, and then the wailing began.


    At this time, Le Yao also rushed up, picked up the stick and hit, "let you play Chaoge, let you fight Mammy, I''ll kill you, kill you, bad guy, asshole..."


    She beat and scolded at the same time.


    The man was beaten by Ye Chaoge before, but he didn''t slow down. At this time, he was beaten by Yue Yao and had no fighting power.Curl up on the ground with your head in your arms and howl.


    Ye Chaoge see Le Yao can deal with, red plum side also temporarily blocked before the breakthrough, quickly ran to mother Liu side, "mother, how are you?"


    Mother Liu opened her mouth and was about to appease her young lady when she suddenly vomited blood, and then it was dark in front of her eyes.


    Ye Chaoge sees this, a fear rushes to the heart, "mammy!"


    How could that be?


    Why!


    Ye Chaoge called mammy loudly, but she cried for a long time, Mammy Liu was still lying on the ground, nobody knew.


    Ye Chaoge panicked and was afraid.


    Although she was a servant, she was her relative, the one who had accompanied her for more than ten years in her previous life, and the only one who gave her warmth after Qi''s death.


    She had promised that when the dust settled, she would be allowed to live in her old age


    "No! Mammy


    When she saw this scene, she stopped beating people, and a trace of regret appeared on her white face.


    At this time.


    "Miss, don''t shake her. She''s not dead, she just fainted..."


    A strange female voice suddenly rang out.


    Ye Chaoge cried, raised his tearful eyes and looked at the woman who was talking, "no, not dead?"


    "Yes, she is still angry." Said, the woman took her shaking hand, regardless of her shrunk, put under the nose of mammy Liu.


    Feeling the faint wind, ye Chaoge''s heart was slightly relaxed, "mammy is still alive..."


    The woman said, "try not to move her until the doctor comes."


    "Why?" Yue Yao is puzzled.


    "We don''t know where she''s hurt. It''s not good for her to move rashly."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the world of mortals came back with lightness skills.


    "How are you, miss, and where are you hurt?"


    "Red dust, I''m ok. Come and see Mammy. She got a stick for me and vomited blood just now..."


    Seeing the world of mortals, ye Chaoge seems to see hope.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 182

    "Please calm down, young lady. I''ll see."


    "Good..."


    Red dust to Liu mammy inspection room, Tian Bo with people to.


    With the arrival of reinforcements, the burden of Hongmei was lightened immediately. In a short time, a group of thugs were surrounded.


    "Miss Sun..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Knowing what Tian Bo wanted to ask, ye Chaoge went back to her first step and focused on the unknown mother Liu.


    Seeing this, Tian Bo no longer spoke much and turned to le Yao, "my subordinates see the princess."


    Yue Yao knew that she had caused such a big trouble. She couldn''t hide her identity. She looked pale and said, "excuse me."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care about her at this time. She nervously looks at the red dust and stabs rows of silver needles on mammy Liu.


    She was eager to know about mammy Liu, but she was afraid of disturbing the world of mortals, so she had to wait.


    After a while, the red dust wiped the sweat on her head and took back the needle, "Miss, don''t worry, Mammy got a stick on her back, which led to some bleeding in her spleen and stomach. The maid has stopped the blood for Mammy, and it will be OK after going back to raise for a period of time."


    Knowing that mother Liu had no worries about her life, ye Chaoge couldn''t hold on any longer and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Miss..."


    "Chaoge..."


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "I''m ok."


    With the help of red dust and Yue Yao, he stood up, leaned on them and recovered a little. He squinted at the strong men and others who were controlled by the guards of the general''s house. His eyes were cold.


    Just at this time, the person of Chen Qin Wang Fu came.


    Yue Yao blinked. Did she get the news so soon?


    As if seeing her doubts, Tianbo explained: "when Hongchen came to report, his subordinates learned that the princess was also there, so they decided to send someone to report to Prince Chen''s house..."


    Yue Yao waved her little hand, "forget it, I understand."


    Anyway, after going back, a fine is inevitable.


    Before long, the people from jingzhaoyin''s mansion came.


    After seeing each other, they discussed the cause.


    Yue Yao is the most clear, then went forward and said the cause and effect again.


    She was a woman disguised as a man and ran out to play. Unexpectedly, she met the strong man who was robbing a good woman, so she came forward to fight against injustice. However, she underestimated her ability, which led to a chaos behind.


    And the good woman who was robbed was the girl who said that mother Liu was still angry.


    "In that case, you can go to jingzhaoyin''s house with our palace." Left adult looks at that some embarrassed woman.


    The woman first bent her knees to answer the voice, then gave a bang and knelt down heavily to le Yao and ye Chaoge.


    Solemnly and firmly: "Min Nu is lucky to meet two noble people in her life. If it is not for the two benefactors, min Nu is afraid to have gone to the prefecture to meet her mother. When she has the chance in the future, min Nu will go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire to repay her kindness."


    "Oh, don''t thank you, don''t thank you. It''s just a little help." The little girl was embarrassed by the thanks.


    Ye Chaoge glanced at her with a smile, and stepped forward to help the woman up. "You can rest assured that you will follow the left adult. If you have the left adult, you will be the master."


    Left big life people take people, leave.


    Ye Chaoge, together with Hongchen Hongmei, carefully carried mammy Liu into the carriage, then turned to le Yao and said, "you can go back to the house with them quickly. You can''t make any more mischief like today in the future."


    Le Yao suddenly rushed over, a pair of black eyes around, "good sister, or you take me back, I don''t worry about mother Liu."


    Seeing her like this, ye Chaoge knew what she was thinking and pushed her away mercilessly. "You''d better go back to Chen''s house."


    The little girl can''t remember her lessons without learning them.


    After handing Le Yao over to the people of Chen''s Prince''s residence, ye Chaoge and Tian Bo went back to the general''s residence.


    Mother Liu needs medical treatment. Compared with Ye''s house, the general''s house is closest and most suitable.


    Yue Yao stayed in the same place desolately, looking at the gradually moving carriage, stamped his feet angrily, "stinking Chaoge, no loyalty!"


    "Princess, it''s time for you to go back to the palace. I''m afraid the prince and princess are waiting in the palace." Chen Qin Wang Fu''s bodyguard chief comes forward to remind a way.


    Yue Yao lowered her head and said in a stuffy voice, "when you came out, did your father and mother look very angry?"


    The bodyguard looked funny and coughed, "the prince and the princess are worried about the princess."


    Yue Yao''s head dropped again and again. "Let''s go back to the mansion."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, miss. Mammy''s condition is still stable at present. I''ll go down to make a prescription and take care of you for a while. I''ll give you a lively mammy Liu."


    Back to the general''s house, the red dust went forward to check mammy Liu in detail, and then said to ye Chaoge with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge was amused by her words and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''m waiting for you to give me a lively Mammy.""Yes, guarantee to finish the task!"


    The red dust goes down to open a prescription to decoct medicine. Ye Chaoge calls Hongmei to take care of mother Liu.


    Going to the inner room to change her clothes, she goes to the study to keep peace with Qi Jiren, and tells her own plan.


    "You are very considerate. No matter how you say it, mother Liu is going to get a stick for you. She is old and she is afraid to suffer some crimes. You can stay and go back when her injury is stable."


    "For the time being, ye Fu will let mother Chen do more snacks. It''s only a few days. Don''t worry too much."


    Qi Jiren looked approvingly at her granddaughter standing in front of her.


    This child is really good, is a flesh and blood, and affectionate person!


    Thinking of what, Qi Jiren said: "if you are short of something over there, you can find Laotian. If you don''t have something in your family, let people go out to buy it, but don''t save it."


    Ye Chaoge nodded with a smile: "rest assured, I will save."


    "Well, don''t be too tired. If you are short of hands, you can tell your grandfather that he will arrange for you."


    Ye Chaoge responded one by one.


    Coming out of the study, ye Chaoge turns to Qi and tells him what happened on the way.


    Mother Liu used to be around Qi''s family. She has been with her for decades. In her mind, she is no different from mother Chen.


    At this time, I heard that she was injured, and in order to save her daughter, I will visit her now.


    "Mother, don''t go there before mammy wakes up. When she wakes up, her daughter will send someone to let you know. How about going there at that time?" Ye Chaoge said.


    "Well, don''t forget to send someone to let me know." Qi is not at ease to exhort.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "my daughter wrote it down."


    Mother Liu woke up at night.


    The first thing I did when I was sober was to find her young lady. When I learned that her young lady was not hurt, my excitement just calmed down.


    After drinking the medicine, mother Liu soon fell asleep again.


    That night, ye Chaoge didn''t sleep and stayed in front of the bed until dawn.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 183

    Two days later.


    Liu''s condition gradually stabilized, and ye Chaoge was ready to return to Ye''s house.


    Before leaving, the world of mortals will be left behind.


    "No, miss!" Mammy Liu strongly objected, "Miss, what do you do if you leave the world of mortals to take care of the old slaves? No, it''s not. You have to take it with you. I''m getting better. I can''t use it. "


    Ye Fu has an old lady and ye Sishu who are no less than jackals, tigers and leopards. She still has some lingering fear when she thinks about the last Wuchang grass incident.


    If similar things happen again, and the world of mortals is not around the young lady, what should we do then?


    Just thinking about it, she felt afraid.


    Ye Chaoge: "I have red plum beside me. Mammy, don''t worry."


    "How can Hongmei be the same as Hongchen? Miss, just listen to me this time. Take the world with you. Don''t worry about me. There are doctors in the general''s house, too... "


    "Mammy, there''s no need to say that I''ve made up my mind. I''ll help you when you take care of yourself." Ye Chaoge''s tone is firm.


    On hearing this, mother Liu was in a hurry, "miss!"


    Ye Chaoge shook her hand, "Mammy, you don''t understand how important you are to me."


    Then he got up and left.


    "Red dust, take good care of mother Liu." When passing by the world of mortals, ye Chaoge exhorts.


    The world of mortals answered, "don''t worry, miss."


    He nodded slightly and left with his feet raised.


    "Miss..." Liu Ma Ma, whose eyes were red, called back.


    She struggled to catch up, but she had no strength and fell under the bed.


    The red dust bluff a jump, quickly go up to catch her, "mammy..."


    "Red dust, you don''t care about me, go to catch up with Miss, you must follow Miss back to Ye''s house..." Liu Ma Ma grasps the world of mortals fiercely, her voice is short and rough.


    The red dust didn''t listen to her. She helped people to bed and pressed them on the bed. "Mammy, what kind of temper is Miss? Do you think that even if I follow, miss will take me back to Ye Fu? "


    "This..." Mother Liu got stuck in her throat and couldn''t speak.


    "I know you are worried about Miss, but miss didn''t worry about you, so she left me here. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. There are red plum and green orchid and green tea beside miss. Even if they are all poor, isn''t there someone of your highness?"


    Hearing this, Mammy Liu was stunned. Yes, how could she forget this stubble.


    saw her in the red dust and said, "besides, Miss Da is not the big lady before. Our young lady is not a lady a few months ago. How is the ending?" has the final say for our young lady!


    Mother Liu was persuaded by her, looking at the world of worship, could not help laughing, "you have confidence in miss."


    "Of course, miss. She''s the smartest woman I''ve ever seen."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the most intelligent woman in the world of mortals was stopped as soon as she got out of the street of the general''s residence.


    Tian Bojian stood in front of the carriage, looking at Kang Wang and others, his flashing eyes were full of alert.


    "What does Miss Ye Er mean? Can''t we afford to invite you to tea? " The people of King Kang yelled in the street.


    Ye Chaoge in the carriage, a pair of good-looking Daimei tightly twisted together.


    It''s not far from the general''s residence to Ye''s residence. It''s half an hour''s drive at most. She has walked this road many times, and it''s always smooth.


    But this month, I don''t know if she committed Taisui. Three days ago, when she went back to Yefu, she met Leyao, and she was seriously injured in bed. Three days later, she went back to Yefu again. As soon as she came out of the street, she was stopped by King Kang''s car frame!


    That''s all, but the other party invited her to the opposite teahouse for tea!


    What do she have to say to King Kang?


    From the beginning to the end, he was not a passer-by and said nothing.


    Moreover, Wei Kai had just left Beijing for a few days. If she was seen drinking tea with King Kang, she would be said to be ugly.


    The most important thing is that she can''t drink the fake face of King Kang.


    Moreover, she has always believed that there is no good banquet and no good tea.


    "Miss Ye Er is really a big shelf. It''s not the crown princess, so we don''t pay attention to her royal highness King Kang?" The man''s clamour was constant, for fear that others would not know.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are cold.


    It seems that King Kang is determined to be tied with her today!


    The hands on the knees slowly hold up, the face burst out firm.


    If he wants to bind, it depends on whether she is willing to cooperate or not!


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry that my daughter is afraid of the etiquette and can''t get out of the car to ask for her good-bye. My daughter is here to ask for your forgiveness."


    Ye Chaoge sat upright in the carriage, and didn''t mean to apologize.


    Anyway, through the curtain, who knows how she is inside.


    The king of Kang, who was opposite, narrowed his eyes when he heard that he didn''t respect etiquette?Cool way: "this Wang listens to Ye Er young lady to also have no sincerity of pleading guilty."


    Ye Chaoge chuckles, "sincerity lies in the heart, not in the empty expression."


    "That''s a good thing. I sincerely invite Miss Ye Er to come down to the teahouse to talk about the name of the teahouse. Won''t miss Ye Er give me face?"


    Ye Chaoge sneered in his throat, "the prince sincerely invited me, and I dare not refuse to do so. But after all, the world is quite harsh on my woman. Although I was raised in the mountains, I also know that men and women can''t sit together at the age of seven. Fame is better than life for a woman. I hope the prince won''t be difficult for me."


    Hearing these words, King Kang laughed.


    But the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, "so, Miss Ye Er is determined to brush the king''s mind?"


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can not be both. If the king insists on going his own way, the courtiers and daughters should obey." Then you are ready to receive the body!


    Hearing the overtones of Ye Chaoge, the smile in the corner of King Kang''s mouth suddenly returned to normal. "I''m not the one who is forced by others. Since Miss Ye Er doesn''t want to, I''ll give it up. I just hope that next time, Miss Ye Er won''t brush my kindness again."


    Ye Chaoge gently smiles, like a spring flowing, refreshing, "the future is still unknown, the mother often teaches her courtiers and daughters, and promises that cannot be guaranteed are just empty words. It''s getting late. There''s something else to do in the mansion. Please excuse me for leaving first. "


    With that, the voice turned directly to Tian Bo: "Tian Bo, let''s go."


    Tian Bo made a sound and arched his hand to King Kang and others.


    "Master, just let them go?" King Kang''s entourage looked at the distant carriage and was not reconciled.


    Otherwise, Kang Wang squinted at him? Push her to death? Let the king be charged with forcing the daughter of the minister to death? "


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can not be perfected, so it is necessary to choose one and give up the other.


    If ye Chaoge obeys his will and drinks tea with him, what she will give up will be fame.


    Fame is better than life to a woman.


    If fame is dirty, life is in the way!


    Ye Chaoge, I am more and more


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    "How about King Kang''s people coming?"


    When the carriage went out for a distance, ye Chaoge asked Tian Bo.


    Tian Bo sent the messenger''s bodyguard away, turned over and jumped to the driver''s side, "don''t worry, miss. They didn''t come."


    Getting a positive answer, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    Although there was an implied threat, King Liang Na Kang would not continue to pursue him.


    But king Kang didn''t play according to common sense, so he had to guard against it.


    To the leaf house, Tian Bo left a few bodyguards, with other people will go back.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    Ye Chaoge came out of the inner room in his casual clothes. Qingming came in to report. Mother Chen came.


    Invite a person to come in, after calling, ye Chaoge says first: "mother Chen, these days laborious your old man."


    Mammy Chen shook her head with a smile. "Miss, that''s what she said. It''s what the old slave should do. Miss, this is the key to your house''s storeroom. This is..."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t accept, "mammy is very good. I''m not the housekeeper''s material. Everything is still up to you, but in the future, you''ll be tired."


    Mother Liu was injured, although her life was not in danger, but it was not a minor injury after all. Hongchen was left in the general''s house to look after her.


    Her side suddenly went to two people, now in her hand, only red plum and green LAN green tea they three people, Chen mammy side, really don''t care.


    Mammy Chen understood, thought of her old sister, Mammy Liu, and asked anxiously, "Miss, I don''t know if mammy Liu is her..."


    "Rest assured, Mammy Liu is not worried about her life. She just needs to be raised for a while." Knowing that she was worried about mother Liu, ye Chaoge told her about her one by one.


    After listening, mother Chen was relieved.


    After staying for a while in Yining garden, a servant came to look for her. She had to leave and go to work.


    Back to the inner room, ye Chaoge asked Qinglan Qingming what happened in the mansion recently.


    "There''s nothing special happened in my family these days. It''s very quiet in fuluyuan since it was closed last time, and there''s not much noise in Siyuan. It''s just that the eldest lady has been out of the house frequently recently, and the maidservant has inquired about it. The eldest lady is going to attend the poetry meeting."


    "Poetry club?" Ye Chaoge picks his eyebrows.


    "Yes, recently we have just set up four clubs in Beijing: Poetry Club, chess club, Calligraphy Club, painting club..." Qingming, like a family treasure, popularized ye Chaoge to the four meetings of Shangjing.


    The poetry club is similar to the poetry club.


    To put it bluntly, it is a small gathering of scholars with similar interests.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkle slightly. There is no such thing as Sihui.


    It seems that many things have changed a lot.


    "Miss, I heard a rumor recently that the four associations were proposed by the eldest lady..."


    "Ye Sishu?" Ye Chaoge is surprised. Is it her?


    Green LAN nods, "the outside is so spread, maidservant also don''t know true or false."


    Ye Chaoge''s fingers on the table beat the table rhythmically. It seems that there are not only many things, but also great changes.


    There are still people!


    Bear the brunt, ye Sishu!


    Ye Chaoge sitting there, began to think about what happened recently, and ye Sishu related.


    First of all, the mysterious force in her hand, and then the Sihui that she had never had in her previous life.


    In just a few months, ye Sishu seems to have changed a person


    Change!


    Ye Chaoge suddenly stiff, eyes slightly trembling.


    The idea that rises suddenly in the mind, let her feel terrible, even, faintly flustered.


    She has the self-knowledge. When she comes back, she can get the upper hand again and again. She only relies on her previous life experience, her understanding of their characters, and the changes and development of the world.


    If ye Sishu is like her


    Then she has no chance.


    These ideas are pinched by Ye Chaoge. It''s impossible. If ye Sishu is the same as her, many things can''t be explained.


    Moreover, if she is really the same as her, she must know her secret and bear the brunt of it is to get rid of her!


    Not like now, except that night, no action.


    Compared with her new life, ye Chaoge is more convinced of what happened to ye Sishu during her time in the countryside.


    It seems that if you want to know something, you have to wait until Tianbo sends him to the countryside to investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after ye Chaoge returned to Ye''s house, someone came from Chen''s Prince''s house.


    They are princess Chen and Yue Yao.


    Qi''s not in, only the old lady in the elder''s house.


    After hearing the news, ye Chaoge sent Qinglan to Fulu garden to find mammy Qi.


    In some words, it''s better to find mammy Qi who understands than to find the old lady directly.An hour later, the car of Princess Chen arrived at the main gate of Yefu.


    The old lady, dressed in formal clothes and with ye Chaoge, waited at the door early. The carriage stopped and fell on her knees.


    Chen Pro Princess personally came forward to help the old lady up, "you don''t have to be polite. It''s cold on the ground. Get up. "


    The old lady was very comfortable with the move of the princess Chen.


    It''s true that mammy Qi is right. No one can shake her position as an old lady of Yefu!


    Yue Yao is very good today. She is very honest and stays beside the princess Chen. When ye Chaoge looks at her, she blinks her eyes and looks like a bitter gourd face.


    Ye Chaoge looks funny. I think she''s been detained a lot these days.


    When they entered the main hall, Princess Chen and the old lady sat side by side in the main seat, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Is this the song of the second lady in your house? Come here and let me have a good look. "


    Chen Qin princess looked at ye Chaoge, smiling amiably.


    Ye Chaoge came forward and bent his knees: "Chaoge has seen the princess."


    "Good boy, get up."


    Chen Pro Princess slightly up, pull ye Chaoge''s hand, take her to his side, with a smile looked at some, nodded, "en, is an excellent girl."


    Then he winked at the people around him, "this is my gift to you, and you accept it."


    A top-quality gold nanmu box was held by the servant in front of Ye Chaoge. When it was opened, it was shining and dazzling.


    The box is full of all kinds of jewelry, each of which is very exquisite and beautiful.


    Ye Chaoge quickly declined: "it''s too expensive. Chaoge doesn''t deserve it."


    "Yes, yes, you can." Chen Pro Princess repeatedly said.


    Ye Chaoge is in a dilemma.


    She knows, Chen kiss princess on the face say is to give her to meet a gift, actually is to give her to thank a gift.


    Thank you for that day!

 Chapter 185

    "Chaoge, if your mother''s concubine gives it to you, take it. I''ll tell you, don''t do it for nothing."


    Yue Yao is honest and clever for a while, and then returns to her nature. She comes and chirps in ye Chaoge''s ear.


    "Yue Yao, what nonsense!" Chen Qin Princess deep voice scolds.


    Le Yao tongue, "daughter, this is to persuade the song to accept your gift."


    "You are always full of excuses." Chen Qin Princess full face helpless, soft eyes full of doting and love, she looked at ye Chaoge, "Le Yao this wench, was spoiled by me and her father, usually you bear more."


    Chen Pro princess does not exclude her daughter and ye Chaoge make friends.


    There''s even a taste of what you like to see.


    At the beginning, for the intersection of Yue Yao and ye Chaoge, to tell you the truth, Princess Chen was not very willing, but not because of the identity problem, but ye Chaoge''s life experience.


    Although she was the only lady born by the government at the beginning, she was abducted at the age of two and raised in the poor Valley for more than ten years. It is not hard to imagine that her behavior, words and deeds must be ugly.


    You can''t stand her. She''s rare.


    As the saying goes, you can''t be a mother if you know your daughter. No one knows her temperament better than Princess Chen. You are a princess, and you rely on Prince Chen''s house. In addition, you are spoiled. Few people can get into her eyes.


    She doesn''t like any of the expensive women who go to Beijing. In her words, they are all feigned and tired. It''s even more tiring to get along with them.


    And ye Chaoge is her first peer.


    Therefore, Chen Pro Princess no matter how unwilling, also did not go to block.


    Later, the rumors of going to Beijing have never stopped for more than half a year, and every word has something to do with ye Chaoge.


    This let Chen close princess to ye Chaoge more not to like.


    Later, after a lot of things happened, she began to change her attitude towards this girl. Although she was a troublesome person, she had to admit that she was a person who attached great importance to feelings and rules.


    After Yue Yao and she met, people also had obvious changes, at least, no longer like before.


    And what happened that day, Princess Chen treated ye Chaoge differently.


    Yue Yao is her only daughter. It''s not too much for her to say that she saved Yue Yao, just like she saved her!


    Finally, the imperial concubine of Chen Qin can''t say goodbye with an elder''s gift, and ye Chaoge is ashamed to accept the gold nanmu jewelry box.


    Chen Pro Princess sent gifts, see ye Chaoge, ready to return home.


    Yue Yao finally came out of the house after a few days. Naturally, she didn''t want to go back so early. She didn''t have enough wind.


    Chen Pro princess in the end is to love her, can''t bear her to suffer the slightest injustice, then left her in the leaf mansion.


    With the last lesson, Chen Pro Princess seems to be afraid, will be a large part of the escort team, are left to le Yao.


    Seeing off the princess Chen, the old lady left with Le Yao and went back to Fulu garden.


    After returning to Yining garden from the front hall, Yue Yao couldn''t hold her breath any longer. She lay on the table with a cry and said to ye Chaoge feebly, "Chaoge, you don''t know, I''ve been miserable these two days..."


    And then there was another wail.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing and teased her, "tell me about it, how can it be so tragic?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you..."


    Yue Yao is the only daughter of Prince Chen and Princess Chen. The couple treat her like pearls and treasures. From small to large, they can be described as a collection of thousands of favors.


    Even if Le Yao is really in trouble, even if it is to punish her, it will not be really willing.


    At most, it''s when you kneel down, how many words to copy.


    But it was these painless punishments that, in Le Yao''s view, were extremely tragic.


    "Chaoge, is it too much for you to say that the father and the mother are imperial concubines?" Yue Yao pouts her little mouth and forces ye Chaoge to find a sense of identity with her.


    This is not easy to answer. Ye Chaoge is smart enough to change the topic. However, Le Yao takes the initiative to change the conversation. "Ah, Chaoge, do you remember that girl that day?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Yao held her small face and said, "I learned later that the girl owed the man money, so she wanted to be sold to the brothel."


    "Oh." Ye Chaoge answered perfunctorily.


    "I''m a little sorry. What should I do?" Yue Yao is depressed.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "regret? What do you regret? "


    "Save her, of course!" In order to save her, he almost went deep into the danger, not to mention, but also almost implicated ye Chaoge, and even hurt her mother.


    Fortunately, mother Liu did not worry about her life, otherwise, she would be in trouble all her life.


    Ye Chaoge was surprised by Yue Yao''s sudden words. She thought she regretted her recklessness and impulse. Unexpectedly, she said she regretted saving the woman.


    Sitting there thinking for a while, he said, "because the woman owes the man money, so you regret saving her?""Yes, it''s a matter of course to repay the debt. If you can''t afford it, don''t borrow it. Although the way of asking for silver is wrong, it''s normal for him to ask for silver."


    Ye Chaoge glanced at her and asked, "do you think so?"


    Yue Yao was confused: "isn''t it right?"


    It''s natural to pay off debts, isn''t it?


    "Yes, you''re right. If you owe it, you have to pay it back. It''s normal and should be."


    On hearing this, Yue Yao was even more depressed. "Look, you think so too. That''s why I regret it."


    At the beginning, when the strong man said that the woman owed him money, she didn''t think much about it. She thought that the strong man had found the reason to bully others.


    After all, people are subconsciously sympathetic to the weak, and she is no exception. One is a strong man with five big and three rough faces, and the other is a thin and helpless little girl. Subconsciously, she naturally sympathizes with the latter.


    Just want to take silver disaster, but did not expect, the other side took silver also not to scratch, she subconsciously took him as a rogue.


    But the day before yesterday, she knew that what the strong man said was true. The woman really owed him money and could not afford it.


    Although the method used by the strong man was not right, it was natural for others to collect debts.


    "You are only entangled in the fact that the girl can''t afford to borrow money. Have you ever thought about why she wants to borrow money?"


    "This..." Yue Yao is speechless. She really hasn''t thought about it.


    "What''s more, it''s natural for the strong man to collect debts. Have you ever thought that the strong man never played tricks out of it?"


    "I..."


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak again, ye Chaoge sighed, "Yue Yao, you can''t just look at one side of everything. If the woman was really a person who didn''t pay her debts, she would have run away. Why wait for the other party to find her?"


    "Moreover, even if the girl owes money and can''t pay it back, even if it''s natural that she owes money, there is no law that says that if she can''t pay the money, she must sell herself to pay the debt."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 186

    Le Yao left in the evening.


    Ye Chaoge watched her car frame go away. As she was about to go back, a sound of horse''s hooves came from far to near.


    "Miss, it''s Miss''s carriage." Qinglan reminds me in a low voice.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and tightened his cape. The old God stood there.


    After a while, ye Sishu, with the help of the servants, comes down with a curl of Nana.


    See ye Chaoge, as if surprised, holding the book Qi''s hand to come forward, "sister how here? Are you waiting for me? "


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "Princess Leyao just left when she came to play in the house. She just watched sister Sishu return to the house. She thought that she had not seen sister Sishu for many days, so she waited for a meeting. Where is sister Sishu coming back?"


    "It turns out that Princess Leyao is here. Yesterday, a Wantong was infected with cold. I just came back from Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of war." Ye Sishu looked at her, "say, today Wantong also talked about her sister, said that thanks to her sister, she will be so clean today."


    Ye Chaoge light smile, "clean day is very good, very suitable for Miss Liang now."


    Since Qi Jiren announced the evidence of Xu Kaian''s collusion with Liang Wantong in the early Dynasty, the Liang family sent Liang Wantong to Chuang Tzu in the suburbs.


    It is called recuperation.


    Two days ago, according to the news sent by her people, since she went to Chuang Tzu, Liang Wantong''s temper has become more and more irritable, saying that there are signs of going crazy.


    "My sister said it." Ye Sishu said with a smile, no longer continue.


    Ye Chaoge micro pick pick eyebrows, quietly look at the two faces of the servant girl behind ye Sishu, "a while then it''s time to eat, cold son, Sishu sister at will, I will go back first."


    "Wait a minute, sister." Ye Sishu called her, "sister, I haven''t seen my elder brother for a long time. I don''t know when my elder brother will come back from the general''s house?"


    Ye Chaoge''s fingers in his sleeve are tight, and his eyes are slightly cool. There is no different ye Sishu on his face. "Sister Sishu doesn''t know something. A few days ago, my elder brother went to the military camp to deal with military affairs on behalf of his grandfather. I think it will be time for him to return to Beijing at the end of the new year."


    "Ah, so it is. It seems that it will take some time to see my elder brother." Ye Sishu bit her lips, and a faint loss appeared on her jade white face.


    Ye Chaoge: "nothing. I''ll go back first."


    After that, take people away.


    Leave ye Sishu in the same place, until the people in front disappear at the corner, sneer, "ye Chaoge, is still so sharp, unfortunately Tell him to do it


    "Yes." The husky, low voice of a girl is like a wind in the cold.


    Back in Yining garden, ye Chaoge''s little face sank immediately.


    Ye Sishu suddenly mentioned his brother, not as she said, just because he hadn''t seen him for a long time and missed him!


    What does she want to do? What do you want to do to your brother?


    Ye Chaoge sat there thinking for a long time, and did not find any clue.


    But anyway, the safety problems around my brother should not be taken lightly!


    Thinking, ye Chaoge called Hongmei and whispered in her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Cibai, who is on his way, suddenly sneezes loudly.


    He pinched his nose and said, "when I think about two curses and three typhoid fever, isn''t someone talking about me?"


    "The second lady must be talking about you."


    Changfeng rode behind and said with a smile.


    Ye Cibai chuckled, "it''s possible." Think of what, the next moment, the corner of the lip smile slowly collapsed, "I do not know I go these days, her head disease has no attack."


    His younger sister is the one who worries and worries most about him when he goes out this time.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The second young lady, Hong Fu Qi Tian, will be fine. Besides, there is a world of mortals around the young lady. She has excellent medical skills. You can rest assured that she is with you."


    "That''s true, but Just don''t think about it. The most important thing now is to find the doctor


    "Yes, young master, we can definitely find the doctor Youhuai and take him back to Beijing to cure the young lady''s head disease."


    In the cold wind, the firm roar of Changfeng inspired ye Cibai, "yes, we can find it!"


    The master and servant accelerated forward, and the bitter wind hurt their faces. Even so, they didn''t care.


    In the evening, the sky began to darken.


    Changfeng looked at the sky covered with dark clouds. "Young master, I''m afraid it will rain. The inn is ahead. Shall we go to the Inn and have a rest tomorrow?"


    Ye Cibo would refuse even if he didn''t want to. Seeing what he wanted, Changfeng said hastily: "and young master, the inn has always been the place with the most news flow. We can just ask if there is any news related to Youhuai divine doctor in the past. It''s not bad for us to find someone."


    It''s really hard for him and the young master to make this trip.


    They went out to find a miracle doctor named Youhuai, but they knew that the last place where the miracle doctor appeared was in the desert. They didn''t know anything about his age, appearance, height and characteristics, which was the same as searching blindly with the name of Youhuai.It''s not easy to talk about the vast sea of people and the vast land.


    "Well, I''ll go to the inn as you like to find out. By the way Lodging. "


    Changfeng


    Forget it, whether it''s sleeping in or asking for information, it''s not bad.


    The inn is located in a wilderness for passers-by on the way.


    At this time, there were not many people in the inn. They asked for one to go to the room and followed the waiter upstairs.


    Not long after settling down in the inn, there was a sudden thunder and lightning outside. In a short time, it was raining cats and dogs.


    It rained for a long time, but there was no sign of stopping.


    After washing in the room, ye Cibai and Changfeng go downstairs to have dinner.


    At this time, compared with the few people who had just lived in twos and threes, the inn was full of people. Most of them were businessmen who were stopped by the heavy rain.


    The lobby was noisy, mostly complaining about the sudden storm.


    "Young master, there is no place. Why don''t we go upstairs and eat?" Changfeng sweeps around the hall, and all of them are full of people, but there is no empty table.


    Ye Cibo hit him on the back of the head angrily, "you forget the purpose of our living in. How can you get information when you go back to your room to eat? Come with me. There''s a guest on the table over there. We''ll discuss with him to make a table."


    In front of the square table in the corner, there was only a young man.


    With a long wind, ye Cibai walked over and raised his hand politely. "Brother, the hall is full of guests. I wonder if you will allow me to join you for a table?"


    The man held the chopsticks for a moment and raised his head slowly.


    The man looked quite young, only about twenty years old. He had a pretty face, white skin, black eyes like obsidian, and long Raven blue hair winding down his shoulders.


    Dressed in a blue robe, with only a long wooden hairpin on his head, his whole body is full of alienation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 187

    Ye Cibai is stagnant.


    He dares to say that this man is the only one he has ever seen who is as good-looking as Wei Kai.


    "Sit down, please."


    As soon as a man opens his mouth, his voice sounds like water hitting a stone. It''s clear and bright, and it''s like the entrance of a clear spring.


    "Young master."


    Changfeng covers his mouth with his hand, and looks at a man with a look of embarrassment.


    Ye Cibo came back and sat down in front of the man calmly, "brother, you look so beautiful."


    Changfeng


    Who can give him a hammer, dig a hole and bury himself!


    The man was slightly surprised.


    Looking up at the past, I saw that the person on the opposite side was handsome and extraordinary. His eyes were clear. He was upright between his eyes. He was magnanimous on his face, and his eyes were full of appreciation and praise.


    Labial horn pulled to pull, "it is skin appearance just."


    Ye Cibai nodded with approval, "that''s true. My sister once said..."


    Ye doesn''t like reading, and he is always grateful for those elegant poems.


    And that''s the only sentence he can remember.


    He still remembers the scene clearly.


    He and his sister are cooking tea in the cool of the pavilion in the middle of the lake. He sits opposite to his sister and looks at her graceful and graceful. Her slender hands are slightly tilted. Behind her is a clear lake, like a vivid picture of beauty.


    "Sister, you are beautiful." His sister, really beautiful, is the second most beautiful woman he has ever seen. The first is Qi, his mother.


    At that time, my sister gently smile, ethereal voice said: "most people''s eyes are shallow, only skin, no bone."


    I don''t know why, as far as he is concerned, he has remembered such a tongue twister, and he has remembered it until now.


    "Most of the eyes of the world are shallow, only skin, not bone." Good lifted to lift Mou son to see past.


    Young man suddenly a Zheng, put this sentence to the side of the mouth twist grind repeat.


    Turn, smile, such as the wind Jiyue, as if in an instant, haze weather, instant clear.


    "Your sister is in a good mood. I don''t know if she ever went with her brother? If you are here, I will sweep away the dust and meet with you. "


    The voice was light and urgent.


    Ye was in a low mood. "No, she''s at home."


    Just at this time, the innkeeper brought the wine. Ye took it, filled it and drank it.


    "What do you do, brother?" he said? Do you have a sister? "


    The young man shook his head.


    Ye SIPO had another drink and chuckled, "I have, I have the best sister in the world. She is not only good-looking, but also good-natured. She treats my elder brother very well."


    Speaking of this, he paused and sighed, "unfortunately, my elder brother has no ability, no ability, even if he can''t help her, he will only delay her."


    Finish saying, poured a cup and drank again, "you say, I this when elder brother is very useless?"


    Seeing his depression, the young man thought of the woman who could say the words "only skin, not bone". He thought about it a little and said, "maybe in your sister''s mind, what you want is very simple. I only wish you a safe and happy life."


    Ye Cibai''s drinking action was a violent one.


    "You..."


    "Yes?"


    "The young master is right in every word. My young lady is the only one who wants." Changfeng said with a smile.


    The young man was stunned. He was even more curious about the woman he had never met.


    Ye Cibai also laughed, "if you know each other, you will be able to talk."


    "My pleasure."


    While he was talking, the man in the inn brought hot food.


    At the time of his departure, ye Cibo quickly grabbed him, "little brother, I want to ask you something." Give Changfeng a wink.


    A silver spindle was placed in front of the man.


    The latter immediately grinned and flattered: "if you want to know anything, just ask, but whatever I know, I will say everything."


    Changfeng put the silver spindle in the palm of his hand.


    "Brother, how long have you been in this inn?"


    The man counted with his fingers. "It''s about five or six years."


    "Do you know a miracle doctor named Youhuai?"


    The young man on the other side gives a little meal and looks at ye Cibai thoughtfully.


    The man''s eyes glanced at the young man, and his vision was divided as soon as he touched him. "What do you want to know about doctor Youhuai?"


    Smell speech, ye Cibai and Changfeng eyes a bright, "so say, do you know this person?"


    "It''s natural. The great name of a great doctor is like thunder in the ears. It''s not unusual for a little doctor to know it."


    Ye Cibai''s eyes darkened, and he didn''t give up. "So you''ve seen him? Or do you know where to find him? ""This..." Man, I''m hesitating.


    Ye Cibai gives Changfeng another look, and another silver spindle appears.


    The man was in a dilemma. "Young man, it''s not that I''m greedy for money, but that I don''t know. I''m just a man in an inn. I''ve only heard the guests talk about the name of doctor Youhuai, and I don''t know anything else."


    The expected answer is still disappointing.


    Yep, man.


    Changfeng sent the man away and whispered to his master: "don''t be too disappointed, young master. You''ve done your best. We''ll always find a miracle doctor."


    Ye Cibai was absent-minded.


    At this time, the young man opposite said: "dare to ask brother, are you looking for a miracle doctor..."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s shemei. She doesn''t feel well. I''ve come out to find a miracle doctor to treat her." Thinking of something, he quickly asked, "I look at you like a person in the Jianghu. Do you know the doctor?"


    The young man nodded, "I''m in line with my mate, but I''ve heard about it."


    "Oh..."


    Ye Cibai lowered his eyes, facing a table of food, but could not raise half of the appetite, "brother, use it slowly, I''ll go up first."


    "Young master..."


    "You stay and eat." Leaving this sentence behind, he went upstairs without looking back. After a while, he disappeared at the corner.


    Changfeng sighed and called the man. He took some of them to the kitchen to heat them up. Later, he sent them to their room upstairs.


    Then he picked up his chopsticks and took a big bite.


    While he was enjoying himself, he suddenly heard the young man say: "brother, you look disappointed just now. Is your young lady very sick?"


    Changfeng stops his chopsticks and looks at him on guard.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I studied medicine with famous doctors for several years before I went out. Maybe I can help."


    As soon as Changfeng''s eyes brightened, he thought of something. He quickly put it out and shook his head. "The young master is kind-hearted, but my young lady has a famous doctor around her..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 188

    "I''m sorry, young master. Changfeng is impolite."


    Speaking of the half, Changfeng realized that the words were inappropriate and stopped in time.


    Young man meaningless chuckle, "may as well matter, the younger brother has not said, your miss suffering from what disease."


    "The first attack was a headache, but the third attack was accompanied by vomiting. My young master was worried, so he went out to look for Youhuai doctor, hoping to cure the young lady''s head disease."


    "So it is. According to medical records, the head disease is not a terminal disease, but a chronic disease, which may accompany one''s whole life."


    "Yes, my young lady is still young. If she has such a problem, she will..." Changfeng couldn''t go on, so he put down his chopsticks after two mouthfuls of rice.


    Before going upstairs, he said to the man, "young master, you must be very knowledgeable. If you think of the news about Youhuai miracle doctor, please let me know. We live in room 1 on the third floor. At that time, my young master will pay you a lot of money."


    "Well, if I think about it, I''ll tell you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Changfeng holds his fist and walks away.


    In the corner, only a young man sat alone.


    After a while, the innkeeper came up, "little master."


    "Who are they?"


    "Before going to Beijing, ye Cibai was the son of Ye government and the grandson of Zhenguo general."


    "Oh? Is that ye Cibai who has a young general


    "It''s him. Do you think it''s wrong?"


    The young man did not know to smile, "no, I just think this young general is an interesting person."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s nothing. Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    The shopkeeper bowed his hand down.


    "Come back." The young man suddenly stopped him.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Does general Ye''s sister have information?"


    "Yes, general Ye has two sisters in total. One is a mother''s sister, named ye Chaoge. The other is Ye''s adopted daughter, named ye Sishu."


    The young man''s eyes flashed and his fingers tilted, indicating that he would continue.


    "They are the same age. Ye Chaoge was abducted when he was a child and returned to the capital in March this year. Ye Sishu was adopted to his family by the old lady of Ye''s family when she was a child."


    Ye Chaoge, ye Sishu


    The young man put the two names on his lips and asked the shopkeeper, "do you think Miss ye came all the way to find a miracle doctor to kiss her sister or to raise her sister?"


    "This..." The shopkeeper thought about it and said, "it should be to raise a younger sister. After all, they grew up together when they were young. Although the younger sister is a mother, she just went back this year."


    "What you said is reasonable. Tell me about ye Sishu."


    "This girl is a little famous in Shangjing. She is the first talented girl in Shangjing..."


    Before the shopkeeper finished, the man interrupted, "well, you don''t have to say it. The first talented woman, no wonder she can say that..."


    Most of the eyes in the world are shallow, only skin, not bone.


    The young man raised his lips and smile, "you are like this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjing, Yefu.


    Ye Chaoge''s Yining garden.


    "Uncle Tian said that the young master has made arrangements in advance. Please don''t worry too much. Besides, the young master has excellent martial arts skills. It''s hard to meet an opponent in the Jianghu. Besides, there is a long flying attendant on the surface."


    Hongmei repeats Tian Bo''s words.


    Ye Chaoge''s tightly locked eyebrows loosened slightly. "That''s good. Did you tell Uncle Tian that when he arrived at Qishan military camp, he would send someone to inform me at the first time?"


    "Said the maid." Hongmei bowed her head because of her guilty heart, and her voice of reply was different from that of the past.


    Unfortunately, ye Chaoge''s mind at this time is obviously not on it.


    That night, ye Chaoge lay in bed for a long time.


    Wei Kai left, and her elder brother also left.


    For the first few days, she just didn''t feel comfortable, but now, especially at this moment, she suddenly felt lonely and cool.


    Originally, I don''t know when she was used to the appearance of Wei Kai.


    I''m used to it. He always appears and disappears after an accident.


    Although, in her memory, he would only bully her


    Now, she did not know many places for herself.


    Although she hasn''t sorted out all the things clearly, she knows that even if she doesn''t, she can''t erase what he has done for her.


    Under the same night sky.


    The vast plain, shrouded in the night, is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Wei Kai was sitting on a big stone. The fire in front of him swayed with the wind, which made his face bright and dark.


    On the way for several days, at this time, he was so dusty that he had a green stubble on his chin, and his whole life was full of vicissitudes.At this time, he had a white silk handkerchief in his fingers. He put it in his hand and put it in his nose. After several days in his arms, it was stained with his breath, but her breath was very light.


    For a long time.


    He carefully tucked the silk handkerchief into his arms, folded his hands behind his head, and lay down slowly, letting the cold wind howl.


    Looking at the dark sky, Wei Kai smiles. Now, she should sleep soundly. She has no conscience. I don''t know if she thinks about him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "Miss, you have a fever. Open your eyes and drink the medicine before you go to bed."


    Ye Chao''s fans are confused to see that they are awakened by Qinglan, and the strong smell of medicine comes to their noses.


    She frowned subconsciously. "Hot?"


    She opened her mouth and found that her voice was hoarse and dull.


    Qinglan greets Qingming to help ye Chaoge sit up and put a cushion on his back. Then he says, "yes, I think it''s the cold air blowing at the door of the mansion for a long time in the daytime, which led to the fire last night."


    "The red dust has come to see, might as well matter, drank the medicine Wu to perspire to be able to be all right." Qinglan took the steaming hot soup and stirred it with a spoon for a while. She felt that the temperature was almost the same. She took the spoon and fed it.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Ye Chaoge took the medicine bowl together, sipped it, felt the temperature, and then drank it.


    He put a candied fruit in his mouth. The bitter and astringent taste of the medicine just dissipated a lot.


    "Lie down, miss, and go back to sleep, when you wake up."


    On the hand of green LAN slowly lie down, is preparing to close his eyes, think of what, quickly asked: "you just said the world of mortals has come?"


    "Yes, she went back to the general''s house after opening the prescription. She was afraid that you would lecture her." That''s why I didn''t dare to stay longer and went back to the general''s house.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "when did I really train you? Look, I''m frightening."


    "Yes, miss is the best miss in the world. She is beautiful and kind-hearted." Qinglan smiles.


    "When did you learn to be garrulous. No, let''s not talk about these. I''ll ask you, how''s mammy Liu? What does the world of mortals say? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 189

    "Don''t worry, miss. The world of mortals says that mother Liu''s recovery is very good, so you don''t have to worry. She will take good care of mother Liu."


    With these words, ye Chaoge just closed his eyes at ease.


    Maybe the medicine worked and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was noon.


    I don''t know when the heat on my body has gone down. I feel much lighter.


    It''s just that I''m sweating all over my body, and my inner clothes are sticking to my body, which is very uncomfortable.


    She was ill and didn''t dare to take a bath. Qinglan took a basin of hot water and simply wiped it on her. She changed her inner clothes and immediately felt much more comfortable.


    From the ear room, Qingming came in with lunch. "Miss, the woman who just came to deliver the meal said that the eldest lady went out again."


    "Out again?" Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised and told her to go to the porter to find out where she had gone this time.


    Halfway through the meal, Qingming came back with the news.


    "The porter didn''t know where the eldest lady had gone. He just looked at the direction of the carriage, as if she had gone out of town."


    Green LAN is suspicious, "young lady, big young lady is not to visit young lady Liang again?"


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyelids, and his words were not clear: "eight or nine do not leave ten."


    "Didn''t the last one just go? Why is it gone today?"


    Ye Chaoge finished the last mouthful of porridge, put down the bowl, took the handkerchief from Qingming and pressed the corner of his lips. Just now, he said with a smile: "don''t let people have a good relationship."


    Are you feeling good?


    I''m afraid only she, ye Sishu, knows whether it''s true love or another plot.


    "Qingming, go and ask Hongmei to go to the Chuang Tzu of the Liang family and stare at her." After a while, ye Chaoge suddenly said.


    Qingming goes out.


    Qinglan recruited a small servant girl to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, holding a cup of hot tea to ye Chaoge, "is Miss worried about what miss is plotting?"


    "Liang Wantong has been abandoned now. The Liang family won''t work on her any more. Ye Sishu can''t get any good from a useless person. But at this time, she still keeps in touch with Liang Wantong. It''s not like ye Sishu''s style."


    Ye Sishu and Liang Wantong are friends in the boudoir.


    This has not changed in the past and this life.


    Maybe there is a pure friendship between them, but she knows ye Sishu better than the pure friendship.


    When Liang Wantong is useful, she is a good friend. Once she is useless, she can''t get any benefits from her. Will ye Sishu treat her as a good friend?


    Moreover, in today''s Shangjing, Liang Wantong''s reputation has been ruined. It''s almost impossible for a lady who has been scolded by her majesty to turn over.


    Ye Sishu is most concerned about her own reputation, but in this sensitive period, regardless of the risk involved, she goes to Chuang Tzu one after another. Who believes that she has no plot?


    She is very curious, today''s Liang Wantong body, what is worth ye Sishu so adventurous plot?


    In his wild thoughts, ye Chao''s fans fell asleep again.


    I didn''t sleep soundly this time. I had nightmares.


    She dreamt that Liang Wantong''s face was bloody and horrible.


    She said to her: "ye Chaoge, you hurt me so much. Why are you still good? It''s not fair. Just wait. I''ll get it back from you a hundred times. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go. Ha ha, ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, ye Chaoge woke up.


    Sitting there, breathing heavily.


    Qinglan heard the movement and ran in, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? But not again? "


    Familiar voice, the moment will linger in the ear of the shrill cry squeeze away.


    Ye Chaoge steady steady God, "nothing, a nightmare, Qinglan, Hongmei back?"


    "Not yet, and the eldest lady has not yet returned to her home." Qinglan back.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and looked out at the dark sky. He couldn''t help thinking that before in Siyuan, Hongmei was put down without any resistance.


    "Qinglan, you go to the general''s house right now..." Speaking of the half, ye Chaoge suddenly stopped, "no, it''s too late, you go to take the jade whistle from my purse."


    Qinglan also aware of tension, dare not ask more words, according to the command of Ye Chaoge, to take the jade whistle.


    "Bring me a cape."


    To be green LAN and brought a cape, draped in the body after the Department, ye Chaoge just put the jade whistle in his mouth, blowing.


    It''s the first time she''s blowing.


    Bursts of unique sound.


    But there is no special sound of the whistle.


    The sound fell, and there was no movement around.


    Ye Chaoge frowned. What''s the matter? Is she wrong?


    Or


    Just as she hesitated and doubted, a rough and dumb male voice came out of the door: "I''ve seen my master, I''ve seen my master.""Miss, this..." Qinglan was startled and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t panic. It''s one of your own. Go to the door and let the three of them come in." Ye Chaoge is more calm.


    Qinglan nods, takes a deep breath and goes to open the door.


    In a flash, three men in black came into view.


    At the moment, they were kneeling on one knee in a triangle.


    "Miss, let you in."


    The door of the inner room, opened and closed.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the three men in black kneeling on one knee in front of him and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about anything else. Go to Chuang Tzu of Liang family outside the city first and find my servant girl Hong Mei."


    "Qinglan, take my jade gourd."


    Qinglan answered, went to the jewelry box of the dressing table and took out a jade gourd that should be the size of a small fist. "When you see her, give it to her and let her come back immediately, otherwise..."


    Ye Chaoge pause, word by word way: "live to see people, die to see corpse!"


    "Yes


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and said solemnly: "please


    This moment three people leave, the next moment green LAN can''t help, "Miss, red plum she..."


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Chaoge holds the table and sits down slowly. On his little white face, he is worried.


    She didn''t feel very well and her heart beat faster than ever.


    She couldn''t persuade herself to think of a better place.


    Seeing this, Qinglan can''t help reddening her eyes and choking in her voice: "Hongmei is so good at martial arts. She will be fine."


    Ye Chaoge''s almost imperceptible voice of kindness.


    But in my heart, I was not comforted at all. Hongmei was really good at martial arts, but last time, she was also put down silently?


    If it was in the past, she would not be as worried as she is now, but this time is different from the past. She still does not know the origin of the dark force in ye Sishu''s hands. She does not even know how many people there are and what their abilities are.


    Hongmei alone, if you are really on the other side, just by the other side has quietly charmed her this point, we know that Hongmei has no chance of winning!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 190

    The night is getting dark.


    The whole Yefu is shrouded in silence.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting on the table, clenching my fingers tightly for a long time.


    At this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside.


    Ye Chaoge fretted, "what''s the matter?"


    Before anyone came in, she couldn''t wait to ask first.


    "Miss..." Qingming''s panting voice then rang out: "Miss, I have already returned to my home..."


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes.


    Ye Sishu has returned to her home, but Hongmei hasn''t come back yet. The three people who Wei Kai left her have no news yet.


    Hongmei, something should have happened!


    Bang!


    Ye Chaoge beat the table hard. Damn it, damn it!


    "Little Miss..." Qing Lan Qi AI''s voice came.


    Ye Chaoge helped his forehead, "wait, wait..."


    Wait for the three!


    It was late at night.


    And the three finally came back.


    "I told my master that the three of my subordinates had searched all over the place, but they didn''t find Hongmei girl." Hu Yi is the first to report.


    Ye Chaoge heard the words and his eyes flashed, "what else? What else do you find? "


    "It is not."


    There is no corpse, no red plum


    A little thought, ye Chaoge let three people from tomorrow to follow ye Sishu.


    After identifying the three who are Hu Yi, hu er and Hu San, ye Chaoge asked them to step down first.


    "Qinglan."


    "The maid is here."


    "Tomorrow morning, you go to the general''s house in person and ask Uncle Tian to help investigate the trace of Hongmei."


    Green LAN bit to bite a tooth, "maidservant goes now."


    "Tomorrow morning. It''s late. It''s not safe." Ye Chaoge stops it.


    "But..."


    "Tian Bo wants to come here, and he has already rested." Ye Chaoge got up, "well, go down and have a rest earlier."


    Then he got up and went into the inner room.


    Green LAN see this, helpless.


    This is the inner chamber.


    Ye Chaoge was lying on the bed with his clothes together. In the dark, two lines of clear tears fell down and penetrated into the bedding, then disappeared.


    This night, destined to be a sleepless night.


    The next day, ye Chaoge''s wind and cold became worse.


    Lying in bed in a daze, his forehead was very hot.


    Qinglan reaches for her hand and tries it. The temperature of her tentacles is so hot that she asks Qingming to prepare a hot compress for her handkerchief. She goes to the front to find mother Chen and asks for a carriage. Then she goes to the general''s residence.


    Half an hour later, red dust came.


    After entering the door without saying a word, he pushed Qingming in front of the bed, tried the temperature, first took out the needle bag and pricked a few needles on ye Chaoge''s chest, and then went outside to write a new prescription.


    "Qingming, you go to get the medicine and fry it in three bowls of water quickly."


    "Good."


    Holding the prescription, Qingming rushes out to get the medicine.


    It''s half an hour after ye Chaoge was given the medicine, and the world of mortals breathed out, "Qingming, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say yesterday that the fever has gone away? "


    "I, this..."


    Qingming bit her lip and didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Red dust is the most shameful, a little impatient way: "I ask you, you are talking."


    "I, I don''t know. Before, the fever of the young lady really subsided, and her spirit looked good. But who knows, this morning, the young lady suddenly got hot again, and the heat suddenly rose up..."


    The world of mortals frowned. "I just felt the pulse for miss. I found that miss''s heart was very angry. It should be the heat caused by her anger. What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    "Qinglan didn''t tell you?"


    "No..." When she learned that the young lady was hot, she came all the way to her lucky lightness skill. How could she have time to ask questions.


    Qinglan looks at ye Chaoge, whose face is burning red on the bed. "Hongmei is missing. Miss should be worried about Hongmei, which leads to repeated illness..."


    "Red plum is missing? what do you mean? How could she have disappeared? "


    Qinglan said it again about yesterday.


    After hearing this, red dust''s face changed again and again. For a long time, his voice was slightly hoarse: "is there any news now?"


    "No, Miss sent someone to follow Miss. Hongmei should have fallen into the hands of miss..."


    There is no man alive, no corpse dead.


    This is the only and most likely explanation at the moment.


    It was evening when ye Chaoge woke up again.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s she was weak, as if all her strength had been hollowed out in an instant.Not long after waking up, my eyelids sank and I fell asleep again.


    Red dust recently checked, said to Qinglan and Qingming: "it''s OK, miss is just too tired, this sleep should be able to sleep until tomorrow morning."


    Smell speech, two people together called breath.


    Hongchen determined that ye Chaoge''s condition stabilized, and then returned to the general''s house.


    Study.


    "How''s the song?"


    See the world of mortals, Qi Jiren can''t wait to ask.


    "Miss''s fever has subsided. It should be OK to wake up tomorrow morning."


    Qi Jiren nodded, hung his heart for a day, and finally let it go. "It''s really hard for the child. Who is taking care of her now?"


    "Qinglan and Qingming."


    After a pause, the world of mortals said again: "general, the maidservant asked them before. Since the young lady was sick, neither the old lady nor the eldest lady has ever visited her, or even sent someone to ask."


    Bang!


    Qi Jiren slaps the table.


    "Good, good, good, one by one!"


    Tian Bo sighed, "it seems that this is not even superficial Kung Fu."


    "What about ye Tingzhi? Where did he die? " Qi Jiren calls his name directly, and his words are not polite. Obviously, for his son-in-law, he doesn''t want to do superficial Kung Fu any more.


    The world of mortals sneered, "the master is in the study."


    I would rather stay in my study than visit my sick daughter!


    The world of mortals can''t help feeling sad for the young lady.


    My grandmother and father are all around, but there is no difference between them.


    "Good, that''s good. Let''s go, Lao Tian. Come back with me!" After that, Qi Jiren will go out.


    Seeing this, uncle Tian hurried forward to stop him, "general, no, I know you don''t feel worth it for Miss Sun. But if you take miss sun back now, the Ye family will make trouble because of this. At that time, everything that Miss Sun has been doing in the family for a long time will be cheaper than the starter."


    Qi Jiren didn''t speak, but he didn''t go out any more.


    For a long time.


    He sighed heavily and looked slowly towards the south, the direction of Qi''s courtyard.


    Muttered to himself: "Laotian, I''m wrong!"


    "General..."


    Don''t let Tian Bo continue to say, Qi Jiren waved, "you all go back."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 191

    Three days later.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    "Miss Sun, it''s been four days. The girl Hongmei must have been more or less unlucky..."


    Tian Bo sighed.


    It has been more than four days since Hongmei''s disappearance. During these four days, no one, either overtly or covertly, has found Hongmei''s person, even no news.


    No one is born, no one is dead!


    In fact, everyone has a premonition in their heart, Hongmei, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous!


    "Miss Sun?"


    Long time no see ye Chaoge''s response, Tian Bo doubts.


    Ye Chaoge looked back and said, "Uncle Tian, I wonder if we may have missed any important clues?"


    "Important clues?" Tian Bo doubts.


    "Yes, for example, Hongmei is still alive!"


    "This If Miss Sun Hongmei is still alive, why doesn''t she come back? "


    Ye Chaoge shook his head and said, "she doesn''t want to come back, but she wants to come back, but she can''t!"


    Want to come back, but can''t?


    Tian Bofu said: "Miss means..."


    "Red plum in ye Sishu''s hand?"


    Tian Bo said, and then denied this speculation, "ye Sishu, your people have not been monitoring her? If Hongmei is really in her hands, her watchers will not miss her. "


    "I sent someone to spy on Hongmei just after she disappeared. Ye Sishu really behaved normally these days, but it doesn''t mean that Hongmei is not in her hands!"


    Hongmei disappeared when she was staring at ye Sishu. It was not impossible for her to fall into her hands.


    Tian Bo was silent for a while and asked, "what does Miss Sun want to do?"


    "Arrest ye Sishu and directly press questions!"


    There is hardly any way to think about it.


    No matter what method, ye Sishu can''t make her satisfied. In this case, it''s simple, rude and direct.


    Will ye Sishu''s life pinch in the hand, let her compromise, is not difficult, unless she does not want to die!


    "If Hongmei is really in her hands, give her life for one!"


    Tian Bo said: "I''ll let people arrange it."


    "No, I''ll let people do it tonight. Uncle Tian will take people to prepare for it."


    This matter, protect one they suit, and they secretly watch ye Sishu for a few days, also probably have an understanding of her, compared with Tian Bo''s people, occupy a part of the advantage.


    Tian Bo did not force, "listen to miss sun." After that, she thought of something and said, "it''s a blessing for Hongmei to follow Miss Sun so wholeheartedly for her master."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and says nothing.


    "In that case, my subordinates went back to prepare first."


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth and is about to speak when Qingming''s voice suddenly comes in from outside.


    "Miss, there is news of Hongmei..."


    Ye Chaoge and Tian Bo looked at each other quickly and got up one after another to go out.


    "Have you heard from Hongmei? Where? What about people? "


    Qingming came all the way and quickly took two breaths, "this The porter... "


    Ye Chaoge bowed her head along her line of sight.


    Qingming has a familiar sachet in her hand. At a glance, she recognizes it as Hongmei''s sachet.


    Because this sachet was given to her by her. Before, she saw that Hongmei had been carrying it.


    One took the sachet, picked up the skirt and hurried to the porter.


    Tian Bo followed quickly.


    When he arrived at the porter, ye Chaoge looked at the young woman who was a little familiar, but also a little strange, "girl, are you..."


    Poop!


    The young woman knelt down heavily, "benefactor! Zishan kowtowed to her benefactor! "


    A benefactor, ye Chaoge immediately remembered, she is not that day in the marketplace, Le Yao save that woman?


    Ye Chaoge gives Qinglan Qingming a wink and asks them to help her up.


    "Girl, did you take this? Where did you get it? " Ye Chaoge asked repeatedly after she stood firm.


    The young woman named Zishan wiped the tears on her face and said, "benefactor, this sachet was given by the girl named Hongmei who followed you that day. She is now at Zishan''s home."


    "At your house?"


    "Yes, Miss Hongmei was seriously injured a few days ago, and she was in a coma for many days. She didn''t wake up until this morning, so she asked me to take this sachet to Ye Fu to find the second lady."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "follow me first."


    Then, the first to the main hall, let Qinglan Qingming guard at the door.


    Ask her: "girl, how did you meet Hongmei?"


    "It was outside the city in the evening four days ago." The young woman returned.


    In the evening four days ago, the time was right.


    Chuang Tzu, where Liang Wantong lived, was just outside the city, and the location was right.Ye Chaoge: "please continue."


    "When Zishan met Hongmei girl, she was in a coma, so I took her back to her home. At the beginning, I was going to find her benefactor, but I found that the injury on Hongmei girl was caused by sharp weapon, so I didn''t dare to act rashly..."


    The young woman repeated the cause and effect of that day.


    It''s well-organized and can be used both before and after the speech.


    Ye Chaoge and Tian Bo exchanged a look, the latter stepped forward two steps: "girl, where is your home, we will go to pick up Hongmei."


    The young woman gave a list of addresses.


    Tian Bo immediately backed out.


    "Your name is Zishan?" Tian Bo left for a while, ye Chaoge asked.


    "Min''s daughter''s surname is Chen and her name is Zishan."


    "How old is it?"


    Chen Zishan is two years older than ye Chaoge. She is a native of Beijing. She lost her father when she was young. She has been living with her mother for many years. A month ago, her mother died of illness, leaving her alone.


    Because of his good looks and some kind of beauty, he became the target of the bully that day.


    Therefore, there is a follow-up to that day.


    In a few words, ye Chaoge understood the background of Chen Zishan''s life experience clearly. He thought of something and asked, "what happened to the bully that day?"


    "He''s still in jingzhaoyin''s mansion. Mr. Zuo said he would spend several years in prison."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes shimmered when he heard the words.


    If she can walk around jingzhaoyin''s residence, her background should be clean.


    If Hongmei is really with her, then everything she said just now should be true.


    About an hour later, Tian Bo came back.


    As soon as I entered the door, I nodded to Chong ye Chaoge.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge''s heart finally relaxed and said to Chen Zishan, "we have just sent someone to pick up Hongmei. Miss Zishan, thank you for saving Hongmei."


    Chen Zishan was grateful for nothing, repeatedly waved his hand, "just happened to meet, and, benefactor save me first, the little girl should not be grateful."


    "No, it was Princess Leyao who saved you before, but it''s true that you saved Hongmei. Miss Zishan, I don''t know if you have any wish. If you have, you may as well say it. It''s my intention."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 192

    "The benefactor is Yu Zishan. Zishan doesn''t dare to plan for others. Hongmei''s entrustment has been completed. Zishan leaves. I hope the benefactor will take care of her body."


    After that, Chen Zishan quickly kowtowed to the ground and ran away in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge got up, went to the door, looked at the thin little figure that was running away, and stopped a little, "Tian Bo, how is Hongmei injured?"


    "It''s all flesh outside the skin. My subordinates have sent her back to the general''s house. There''s the world of mortals here, and miss sun is relieved." Tian Bo went to the front two footpaths.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge nodded, "what did she say?"


    "Hongmei said that on that day, when she was secretly monitoring liangjiazhuangzi as instructed by Miss Sun, she was attacked by a man and a woman. On that day, she also had a hard time to escape."


    "Another man and another woman?" Ye Chaoge frowns.


    Tian Bo answered, "yes, these two people are highly skilled in martial arts, masked and good at using poison. If it wasn''t for Hongmei''s special antidote pill, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Chaoge''s face immediately sank. "Was it a man and a woman who attacked mother Liu that night?"


    "Hongmei is not sure, but my subordinates guess that it should be eight or nine."


    A man and a woman are highly skilled in martial arts. Apart from using poison, the others are very similar to the previous night.


    "And then?"


    "It''s also that Hongmei is lucky. The other side is very confident about her poison. I don''t know that she has a special antidote pill made by Hongchen. After she escaped, she didn''t pursue her. That''s why Hongmei got her life back."


    Said, Tian Bo also has some sobs unceasingly.


    That day, Hongmei''s luck was really good. After she escaped, she lost too much blood and fainted. She was picked up by Chen Zishan.


    Although the twists and turns in this story are thrilling, anyway, Hongmei''s life has been recovered.


    Ye Chaoge spits out a bad breath and laughs: "sometimes luck is also a kind of strength."


    Tian Bo agreed and nodded.


    "In the near future, I will let Hongmei stay in the general''s residence to recover from her injuries, and don''t show up for the time being."


    "I understand."


    Thinking of what, ye Chaoge suddenly said: "Uncle Tian, do people who go to the countryside to investigate have news back?"


    Tianbo pause, "subordinate is about to say with Miss Sun, they, I''m afraid more bad luck."


    "Yes?"


    "Two days ago, I lost contact with my subordinates there, so I guess I can''t come back."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s fingers in the sleeve robe slightly rubbed and gradually tightened.


    A pair of eyes narrowed, looking at the winter sky.


    "Ye Sishu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Red plum safe find, ye Chaoge in recent days hanging in the heart of the stone finally put down.


    Later, Hongchen came to Yefu to explain the injury of Hongmei to yechaoge.


    In short, Hongmei is seriously injured and loses too much blood. It''s necessary to lie in bed for at least one or two months. However, Hongmei has a good foundation, rough skin and thick flesh. It''s seriously injured, but it doesn''t worry about her life.


    In conclusion, you can rest assured, miss!


    It''s very serious. It''s like singing opera when it comes out of the world of mortals.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "you are more and more open-minded."


    Hongmei and Hongchen came to her at the beginning. It has been half a year. Hongmei has not changed much from the beginning, but Hongchen has changed the most.


    At first, ye Chaoge thought that her words were less implicit. Later, he realized that the real one was Hongmei.


    Red dust vomited tongue, "have slave maidservant in, you just don''t worry."


    Ye Chaoge inquired about mother Liu''s condition again, and learned that mother Liu was in a better condition. After she was able to get out of bed, she was released.


    Soon after the world of mortals left, the smile on her face faded.


    Seeing this, Qinglan knew that she began to think again, "Miss, don''t think about it today. Mother Liu and Hongmei are recovering gradually. This is a happy event. It''s not as good as us..."


    Before Qinglan''s words were finished, the voice of the little girl in the courtyard came from outside: "Miss Qi, Mammy Chen sent someone to send a message. Please go to the front yard and discuss something important."


    Mother Chen?


    Ye Chaoge paused, "I know. Tell the messenger that I''ll go right away."


    The sound of footsteps outside the door is far away. Qinglan takes the thick shawl with the fur collar and waits on ye Chaoge to put it on. She doubts: "what can mother Chen do to miss on this cold day?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    It should not be a trivial matter to ask mother Chen to send someone to ask her to go to the front yard.


    Yesterday, there was a heavy snow. The house was covered with silver. A corridor was cleared in the middle of the road. However, the ground was frozen with a thin layer of ice.


    The ground is slippery. Ye Chaoge and others dare not walk too fast along the way. Today, it took Sheng half an hour to get to the front yard.Seeing ye Chaoge, mother Chen sent her servant girl out and ordered her confidants to guard the door. She closed the door and pulled ye Chaoge into the inner room.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are suspicious, but when he sees mother Qi in the inner room, he suddenly understands.


    "I''ve seen miss two."


    Ye Chaoge called, and sat down beside her with the help of mammy Chen. "Mammy Qi is not waiting for her grandmother. How can she come to mammy Chen with such ice and snow?"


    Mammy Qi went down on her knees with a puff. "I have the honor to ask mammy Chen today. That''s to ask her to help me. I''ll meet the second young lady and ask her to save the old lady."


    "Old lady?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "what are you talking about, Mammy Qi? Grandma is fine in fuluyuan. How can you save her old man?"


    Mammy Qi knelt down and wiped her tears. "Yes, what the second lady said is that the old lady did stay well in Fulu garden, but, but..."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment. After a while, she clenched her teeth and said, "but now the old lady is a chess piece that the eldest lady plays with at will."


    Ye Chaoge glanced at the bottom of her eyes and was surprised to see mother Chen.


    They exchanged a look.


    Mammy Chen came forward, "elder sister Qi, this kind of words can''t be said by us slaves."


    "I know, but I can''t do it." If she had a way, she would not come here, let alone use that kind of heart killing words.


    The leaf dynasty song sank to sink Mou, "exactly how to return a responsibility, say clearly."


    Mammy Qi clenched her teeth and made great efforts to suppress her fear, saying what happened last night.


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday, it was snowing. The old lady was on a whim to go to the hospital to enjoy the snow.


    After blowing in the snow for a while, the old lady showed some signs of fever at night.


    The old lady was old and didn''t dare to take care of any minor illness or pain. Mother Qi was worried that the girl was sleeping so carelessly that she stayed to watch the night.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 193

    In the middle of the night.


    After she woke up from her sleep, she went into the inner room and looked at the old lady. She found that there was no heat rising, so she went to the cottage.


    There was snow on the ground, which made it difficult to walk. She had a lot of time on the way. When she went back, she found a man standing in front of the old lady''s bed.


    It''s dark in the room, and mammy Qi''s eyes don''t work very well. It''s just that the old lady, who''s a careful servant girl, doesn''t trust her, has come to check it.


    But gradually, she found out that it was wrong.


    If there seems to be no smell floating out of the inner room, you can still hear the subtle sound.


    Mammy Qi was used to being careful. In unknown circumstances, she hid in the corner.


    Soon, she recognized through her back that the person in front of the bed was not the servant she thought at first, nor the servant in the house. She was dressed in black, with her back to her, and she didn''t know what to do to the old lady on the bed.


    Just as mammy Qi wanted to go out and call people, the old lady on the bed suddenly had a movement. She rubbed her feet and sat up from the bed.


    Then, she heard the woman''s hoarse voice said: "ye Chaoge should die, ye Sishu is my darling."


    Then she heard the old lady learn it.


    The woman seemed very satisfied with the old lady''s reaction. She giggled and said, "good boy, lie down and go to sleep."


    Then the old lady really lay down and went to sleep.


    The woman turned slowly.


    Mother Qi discovered that she was covered and only showed a pair of eyes like a poisonous snake.


    The gloomy cold light swept her hiding place, and in the quiet darkness, there was a hiss.


    Mammy Qi''s heart was suspended in an instant, and she was full of fear.


    She thought that her old life would come to an end in the next moment.


    Who knows, the woman said in a rough voice: "I''m in a good mood tonight. I won''t worry about the little mouse."


    The next moment, the original woman disappeared, Mammy Qi did not know how she left, only knew that when she came back, the inner room was quiet at night.


    As if just now all, is a dream.


    But the wet clothes told her it was not a dream!


    After sitting on the floor for a long time, her strength gradually recovered, and she staggered to the bed. Like before she went to the toilet, the old lady was sleeping soundly, and she could hear the voice faintly.


    In the middle of the night, she didn''t fall asleep any more, and she was suffering until dawn.


    The old lady woke up as usual, saw her and asked if she had not had a good rest last night.


    Everything has not changed as usual.


    At breakfast, mother Qi deliberately mentioned ye Chaoge: "old slave, listen to people say that the second young lady''s illness..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by the old lady, "what''s wrong with her? Is it serious? "


    "Old lady..."


    "OK, OK, it''s OK to see you like this. Don''t let this matter get in front of me in the future. Let me know when ye Chaoge is dead and when he will come back."


    Hearing the speech, mother Qi felt cold in her heart and tried again. "The eldest lady often goes out in recent days. Old lady and other women often go out and appear in public. They are afraid that they will be gossiped."


    "Who dares to gossip? Shu''er is suffocating in the house. Who dares to gossip when she goes out? However, you''d better go to Siyuan in person later... "


    Mother Qi felt relieved and thought she was thinking too much, but the old lady''s next words made her feel cold.


    "You go to tell shu''er that it''s freezing. Let her wear more when she goes out. Don''t be cold."


    "Shu''er is weak and can''t stand the cold..."


    "Old lady, you are concerned about the first lady, but she has never visited you in fuluyuan these days." Mother Qi pressed the trill in her throat, especially in her heart.


    The old lady suddenly put down the chopsticks, and said in a deep voice, "if you can speak, just say two more sentences. If you can''t speak, just shut up for me, so as not to stab my ears!"


    "Go and tell you whether it''s shu''er or not!"


    Hard to drop this sentence, the old lady turned into the inner room.


    Mammy Qi stood there, her hands shaking in her sleeve robe, and the voice of the servant girl at the bottom of her ear was puzzled.


    "How can the old lady react so much today?"


    "Who said no, but the old lady really loves our young lady."


    "Yes, yes, I won''t even say a word about the eldest lady..."


    "Don''t you think the old lady overreacted? Mammy Qi just said that the old lady is going to drive mammy Qi away. You know, Mammy Qi is the old man around the old lady, and the old lady trusts and relies on her most. "


    "No, the old lady''s reaction is really a little strange..."


    Even a few servant girls saw that the old lady was not right. Even if she wanted to deceive herself, she couldn''t do it.Absentmindedly back to her house, more think more afraid.


    At that moment, I had the idea to leave Yefu and everything here. No matter what happened, no one would care to leave and return to the countryside.


    She didn''t have two years to live. Everything that happened here has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking about it, I started packing my things.


    When she saw the box carefully placed in the cupboard, which seemed to be quite old, the idea of leaving suddenly faded away.


    She can''t go, she can''t leave her young lady behind.


    They have gone through countless years together, through countless ups and downs, in the most difficult period, they accompany each other, hand in hand.


    In her mind, the old lady is already a crucial role.


    Mind turned, immediately gave up the idea of leaving, put the packed things back in place, sat on the bed thinking.


    The master is unreliable and selfish. Even if she goes to see him, whether he believes it or not, and according to his temperament, he will not take it seriously.


    Ye Sishu doesn''t have to think that she may have moved the hands and feet of the old lady.


    Qi''s family is in the general''s house, and she has a weak temper and can''t hold up at all.


    The young master went to the barracks


    Will ye Fu''s several masters, one by one calculated, finally, she will focus on ye Chaoge.


    Second miss, it''s her only choice!


    Immediately, he went to Siyuan on the pretext of coming back from Siyuan and took a detour to find mammy Chen. She helped to get in touch with her and arranged for her to meet the second lady in private.


    That is, the scene.


    "I know that the second young lady is cold and kind-hearted. Although you are not close to the old lady, you never really want to hurt her. I beg you, for the sake of your grandmother, how about showing her the world around you?"


    Mother Qi was crying and her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at ye Chaoge with hope.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 194

    "See you off?"


    Ye Chaoge hears the sound of footsteps and looks up at the mother Chen who is sending people back.


    "Yes, miss, what do you think of it? Is what mammy Qi just said credible? "


    Instead of answering, ye Chaoge asked, "what does mammy think?"


    Mother Chen shook her head. "I don''t know if I believe it or not."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "According to mammy Qi, the man found her last night, but let her go. This is one or two. Is there really something in the world that can control people''s mind "Sorcery?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world." Even she, a dead person, can be reborn. What''s strange about the existence of something that controls people''s mind, whether it''s medicine or magic.


    "Miss, do you believe in Mammy Qi?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I need to think about this."


    "Miss, don''t worry. If you really can''t, let the world of mortals go and have a look. It will be clear if what mammy Chen said is true."


    "Well, this can be regarded as a way. It''s not urgent. Let''s observe it again."


    "Yes."


    Back from the front yard, ye Chaoge took a lady Tang and went to the soft couch.


    Mother Qi''s words, she believed 80%, the same, she and mother Chen also have the same doubts.


    Why did the man find her and let her go!


    Is it just because I''m in a good mood?


    Who can believe such an excuse?


    As mammy Chen said, let the world of mortals go and have a look. If mammy Qi''s words are true, it will be clear.


    It''s very simple, but it''s too simple, which makes her hesitant.


    Intuition tells her that things are not that simple.


    But it was not easy. She had no idea where it was.


    Now she felt that she was covered with a big net, which made her unable to escape.


    She knows that the end of this big net is ye Sishu.


    But she thought about it and didn''t come up with a way to turn the passive situation into an active one.


    In ye Sishu''s eyes, she knows her like the palm of her hand, but in her eyes, maybe before, she thinks she knows her very well, but now, there is a kind of confusion in the clouds.


    Before she makes it clear, Qingming opens the door and comes in.


    Ye Chaoge opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master has sent a letter. Uncle Tian has just sent someone to deliver it. It''s still hot. Let''s have a look, miss."


    On hearing his brother''s letter, ye Chaoge immediately sits up and quickly grabs the letter from Qingming to open it.


    If you look at the handwriting, you know it''s her elder brother.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart fell in half, and he watched intently.


    This letter is not short, read to be familiar with every sentence, between the lines is the elder brother''s concern.


    He said that he had a smooth journey. He had already arrived at the military camp, but he was busy with military affairs. In the next few days, he would not be able to write to her. He told her not to worry about it. He also said that it was cold and asked her to take care of herself. He repeatedly stressed that she should think less and be more happy.


    Two and a half of the three letters are about his concern for her body, how to be happy and how to take care of himself.


    After reading the letter, ye Chaoge read it again from the beginning, then folded it back and put it away properly.


    "The young master wrote a letter and came back to report peace. The young lady is relieved." Qinglan poured a cup of hot tea for her.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and nods, "as long as my elder brother arrives at the barracks, I will be relieved."


    No matter what ye Sishu intends to do to her brother, she can''t do anything in Qishan if she has the ability to communicate with heaven.


    Qishan military camp is the territory of the forefather and the elder brother.


    It''s heavily guarded, so there''s absolutely no need to worry about security.


    If ye Chaoge knew that her elder brother was not going to Qishan military camp at all. Going to the military camp was just an excuse. His real purpose of leaving Beijing was to find a miracle doctor who could cure her head disease for her sister. He would not be so relieved as now.


    Brother safe to the barracks, ye Chaoge heart of one of the stones down.


    My brother is here. How is he?


    Thinking of Wei Kai, who has been gone for more than half a month, ye Chaoge''s joy in front of him is a little less.


    Since he left, no news has come.


    No message, no letter


    ¡­¡­


    Siyuan.


    Ye Sishu after listening to the book Qi''s report, the bottom of the eyes skimmed a trace of success.


    "Go and tell our people to pay close attention to mammy Qi''s every move and report anything at any time."


    Ye Sishu looks at the direction of Yi Ning yuan and smiles coldly.


    Ye Chaoge!


    I don''t think you''ll be so lucky this time!


    "Go and call the black girl."


    Book Qi should sound, hurried back out, in front of the cold wind hard to absorb two cold air.Holding the post for a while, I went to the remote servant''s room to find the black girl.


    Dong Dong -


    "what''s the matter?" There was a loud female voice in the room.


    Shu Qi said cautiously, "Miss, please come over."


    It was quiet for a while, and then an impatient voice came out: "I know."


    When the word came, Shu Qi ran away.


    It was not until the servant''s room far away from the remote area that he gasped against the wall.


    Looking up at the vast white sky, unconsciously, two lines of tears slowly flow out.


    Whether it''s Shuwen or Shuyue, even Jiayu in the beginning


    At this time, she was full of envy for them.


    Not envy, but envy.


    Especially the book, she is the luckiest.


    However, it''s too late for her to envy. She has no choice. There are only two ways in front of her, either to continue or to die!


    She is afraid of death.


    So, now, this is her life. If it is her life, we should recognize it.


    Put away the clutter, hold the wall and walk slowly.


    His steps were heavy and slow, and dull.


    Siyuan main house.


    Ye Sishu languidly lying on the soft couch, chin slightly Yang, proud to squint at the black masked woman standing in front of him, "old lady, are you ready?"


    "Yes." Black female slightly some impatient ground grace voice.


    She''s really tired of the woman in front of her now. She''s bossing her around and treating her like a dog!


    "You have to do it for me..."


    That''s the tone again!


    As if she can''t do it, she can do something with her!


    The black girl''s eyes, which are like poisonous snakes, look at ye Sishu. "Otherwise, what? Tell the owner? That''s all you can do! "


    "You


    Ye Sishu''s face was blue and white. She thought that this woman was very useful. She put away her anger, straightened her body, and changed her arrogance and arrogance.


    "How can I? Since you and Heifeng came to me, I don''t know how much they helped me. I thank you for being too late to sue you."


    Black female lazy to see her acting, "nothing, I went back to the time to feed my baby."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 195

    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Sishu called her behind.


    Black female more impatient, "what else?"


    "I just want to make sure it''s safe." Ye Sishu pressed out a smile.


    "No."


    "What? No? What do you mean, black girl? Don''t you say it''s all done? " Ye Sishu screamed.


    "It''s all done. I have confidence in my baby, but the premise is that the other party is just a simple doctor, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    The black girl snorted coldly, "otherwise the other party will easily frustrate my words and spirits!"


    "You


    Don''t give her a chance to practice voice, black female head also don''t turn back to leave, leave ye Sishu scream behind.


    The black girl went back to the remote servant''s room.


    The room was covered with black cloth. As soon as I entered the door, I saw my companion Heifeng lying on the bed with two legs up.


    He walked over and kicked away the chair that was in the way. "Heifeng, I''m fed up with this woman. You and I have been in the world for more than ten years. How ever have we had such leisure? I''ll leave here next time the Lord comes."


    "The Lord will not agree." The black wind shakes her legs and cools her way.


    Black female a choke, more stuffy, "really don''t know the Lord is a ghost lost which trick, unexpectedly send us two to help such a stupid woman!"


    "She saved the Lord." Heifeng sat up and said, "OK, don''t complain, just bear it."


    "Forbearance? I want to bear it, but I can''t bear it. Do you know what she just told me to say? She ordered me to do what I was doing. What did she think of me as a black girl? At the beginning, I told her that the most weak is the word spirit Gu, which can be sent to ordinary people. Once you meet someone with high martial arts, you are also a person who knows Gu, and you can''t see it at all. "


    "She said that she was ok, so she gave the old woman a word of magic. Well, she listened to her and planted it, but now she even ordered me to do it. You tell me that although the word of magic can be changed, it doesn''t have any attack. How can it be done like this?"


    The more the black girl said, the more angry she was. Her eyes, which were like a poisonous snake, flashed with colorful light. One was red, one was black, one was yellow, one was blue


    Seeing this, Heifeng said: "calm down, keep your mind steady, or the king of Gu in your body will bite back."


    The black girl is startled, quickly receives the God, uses the skill to suppress the Gu king who revolts in the body.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in Siyuan is unknown to ye Chaoge in Yining yuan.


    At this time, she is listening to the message brought back by Qingming.


    "The spirit of speech?"


    Qingming nodded. "That''s what the world of mortals said. She said that the old lady''s reaction was similar to that of being attacked by the evil spirit. However, she had to go to see if it was the evil spirit."


    "The world of mortals also says that yanlinggu can only control the mind of Jiti and is not harmful to the human body. Moreover, yanlinggu is very timid. If the Jiti is weak, it will be strong. If the Jiti is strong, it will be very weak."


    Ye Chaoge draws the corner of his mouth.


    "What else did she say?"


    "The world of mortals also said that if it''s a word spirit Gu, the young lady doesn''t have to worry. Although the word spirit Gu is terrible, she can change the sender at will, but it doesn''t have any effect on her."


    "But what if it''s not the words and spirits?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    Qingming shakes her head. "The maid told her about the old lady''s situation and abnormality. The world of mortals only associated with the word spirit Gu. She also said that the word spirit Gu is the only existence that she knows that can control people."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips.


    For a long time.


    "Let the red dust come in the evening."


    "Yes."


    In the evening, the red dust comes in the moonlight.


    Ye Chaoge first inquired about mammy Liu and Hongmei. When he learned that they were all well, he began to talk about business.


    "In fact, miss, if you want to determine whether it''s a word or not, you can let your maidservant go to Fulu garden."


    Ye Chaoge laughs bitterly. She doesn''t know it, but Hongmei has already fallen into ye Sishu''s hands and nearly lost her life. Before she is sure of everything, she doesn''t dare to take risks with the people around her.


    As if to see what she was worried about, the world of mortals comforted: "Miss, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve tasted thousands of herbs since I was a child. My body has already formed antibodies. Generally, no matter it''s poison or poison, it can''t hurt me."


    Ye Chaoge was a little surprised. It was the first time that she heard about this.


    "Because I''m a doctor, and I have to take medicine and poison into consideration. When I meet rare herbs, I have to taste them myself. So you can rest assured, miss. I''m sure."


    Ye Chaoge understands the power of the world of mortals.


    Since she was so sure, ye Chaoge let her go to Fulu garden.


    It took about an hour and a half to come back.


    "Miss, I guess it''s true. It''s a word of evil. Look, it''s this little thing." Hongchen stretched out her palm and saw a little worm the size of a little thumb lying in her palm.At the sight of Ye Chaoge, the little insect was drooping for a moment, and immediately became energetic. Like lightning, he quickly went to ye Chaoge.


    The red dust pinches it back and puts it back in the palm of its hand. The little insect becomes wilting again.


    "Little thing, be honest with me. I''ll save your life, or I''ll crush you now."


    As if I could understand what she said, she was honest and pitiful.


    Ye Chaoge looked speechless, "it just..."


    "He wants to enter the young lady''s body and become her host. One of the characteristics of yanlinggu is that the host can be changed at will, and the healthy and young host will be selected first. This yanlinggu should be manipulated by the mother. The slave estimated that it was the idea that they played at the beginning."


    Ye Chaoge''s face slightly changed, "let me become the idea to send the body to the spirit?"


    "Yes, they are harmless to the body, but if they can control the mind of the host, the maidservant will guess that their ultimate goal is miss you..."


    Ye Chaoge holds the table and sits down slowly. He rearranges the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    No wonder, no wonder after she found out that mammy Qi was eavesdropping, she let her go!


    In other words, from the beginning, the other party deliberately let mammy Qi know about it. They calculated mammy Qi''s loyalty to the old lady.


    In this house, Mammy Qi knew who was the most useful, and there was a doctor around her.


    If Hongchen is just a simple doctor, yanlinggu will follow her mother''s manipulation and enter Hongchen''s body. Hongchen is her person, and they have the most contact opportunities. At that time, they will manipulate yanlinggu to enter her body through touching.


    At that time, she will be completely controlled mind.


    Isn''t it easy for them to do what they want?


    Although it will not endanger people''s lives, it can control people''s mind, which is terrible enough!


    Ye Chaoge thinks through these, spits out a bad breath.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 196

    "What now, miss? They''ve decided on you, and they live under the same roof. If they go on like this, it''s impossible to prevent them. "


    Ye Chaoge sneers, "what ye Sishu is proud of now is just that dark force. There are already some eyebrows on the other side of Hu Yi, and let her be proud again."


    To find out the power ye Sishu relies on, everything will be re planned!


    See ye Chaoge heart has a plan, the world of mortals will no longer say anything, wait for her to lie down, then back to the general''s house.


    The next day.


    Mother Qi came to Yining garden.


    "Mammy, you are..." Ye Chaoge looks at the burden on her hand suspiciously.


    Today, the old lady came back with a bitter smile


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth and wants to say something. After all, he swallows it back and sighs, "take care, Mammy."


    Mammy Qi looked at the girl with picturesque and elegant eyes. She was moved by her understanding. She bowed her head and pressed the corner of her eyes. "Miss two, I have a heartless invitation."


    "Mammy, but it doesn''t matter."


    Mammy Qi looked up and said, "miss two, if one day I''d also like to ask the second young lady to show mercy for the sake of your grandmother... "


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    Put the finger on the knee slightly tighten, look at a pair of vicissitudes of life in the eyes, full of supplication and sincere Qi mother, sighed, voice slightly blocked, "good."


    Mother Qi wiped her tears, knelt down and kowtowed three times to ye Chaoge, "thank you, miss two..."


    "Qinglan, Qingming."


    Two people come forward, will stagger ground Qi Mammy to help up.


    "The second young lady is intelligent and wise. I wish the second young lady a happy life." Mother Qi swallowed her throat: "it''s late. It''s time for the old slave to leave. Take care of yourself."


    "Mammy, wait." Calling people, ye Chaoge went into the inner room. When he came out again, he held a square box in his hand and put it in Mammy Qi''s hand. "Mammy has been with grandma all her life. She has no credit and has hard work. This is a little worry of Chaoge. Mammy, take it."


    "Miss two..." Mother Qi choked.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, turns to Qinglan, "you go to send mammy Qi, send a car to send Mammy to the place she wants to go."


    "Yes."


    Qi mother tearful eyes whirl, want to kowtow, ye Chaoge will pull her, "take care of mother."


    "Take care, miss two."


    Ye Chaoge stood at the door, looking at the mother Qi who left with a faint sigh, "I didn''t expect that my grandmother would treat her so hard."


    It took only half an hour for the news of the first old lady to leave the house to spread all over the house.


    Qinglan, who goes to send mammy Qi back, talks about the rumors in the house one by one and listens to ye Chaoge.


    "Now it''s all over the house. Most of them are saying that I''m cruel. Even if mother Qi has been with her all her life, she''ll have some hard work even if she doesn''t have any credit. Now I''m old and useless. It''s really cool to say that I''m going to drive people away if I say that I''m going to drive them away, and that I''m still leaving the house in such a sad way."


    When she left the house, she claimed that she was old and went back to the countryside to support her old age. But no one could see that she was driven out by the old lady.


    After a lifetime at home, I left with only a small burden.


    Even the carriage was arranged by someone from Yining yuan.


    It''s so obvious that no one knows what''s going on.


    "Miss, it''s hard for me to look at mammy Qi like that." Qinglan can''t help pressing the tiny red corner of her eyes, "although mammy Qi is a snow sweeper, she is sincere to the old lady. Now she has come to such an end. It''s really hard for her."


    How could ye Chaoge feel better.


    Dogs have feelings, not to mention people!


    And still get along for decades, almost a lifetime of people!


    Once face change, cold heart heartless, really cold heart.


    But even if it was like this, even if she left in a mess, even if she was thrown out, what mammy Qi thought and read at the end was that she had been serving her heartless master all her life!


    "Qinglan, you go to Fulu garden and ask why mammy Qi left."


    Just now when mother Qi came, she wanted to ask, but she couldn''t bear to look at the prayer in her eyes.


    Soon, Qinglan came back.


    "The people in fuluyuan didn''t know exactly what was going on. They only knew that there were only two people in the room at that time, the old lady and mammy Qi. They vaguely heard the dispute, and they didn''t know why."


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he gave a cold smile, "why dispute?" You don''t have to think about it. You can guess that it must have something to do with Linggu!


    Although there is no evidence that Yan Linggu came out of Si Yuan, only ye Sishu can do such things in this family.


    Mammy Qi must have said it to the old lady, but in the end, she was driven out of the house.Ye Chaoge has always known that the old man treats ye Sishu like a pearl. Unexpectedly, for ye Sishu''s sake, she turns out to be accompanied by mother Qi, who has served her all her life!


    "Miss, do you want to control the rumors in the government?"


    "No, let them go. It''s none of our business."


    Green LAN nods, "this pour also is, the affair comes out in the blessing Lu Yuan, again how make, also make not to our a Ning yuan''s head."


    Mother Qi was driven out of the house by the old lady. It took a long time for her to make trouble in Ye''s house.


    During this period, the old lady''s reputation of ruthlessness was firmly established.


    Fuluyuan, a place people used to yearn for, suddenly became a place everyone avoided.


    I''m afraid that in the end, they will come to a bleak end like mammy Qi.


    These, ye Chaoge all does not mix.


    I stayed in Yining garden all day. I didn''t hear anything outside the window. I just wanted to live my own life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    After walking for more than a month, Wei Kai finally got the news.


    A letter, and some gadgets.


    Ye Chaoge put down the gadgets with folk colors and took the letter back to the inner room to open it carefully.


    The whole letter was so short that not a single sheet of paper was full.


    The letter said that he had arrived in the frontier, so that she did not have to worry about it.


    Heart, waiting for a long time of letters, only a few, ye Chaoge can not say the loss.


    In a fit of pique, he threw the letter aside.


    Is a man a virtue, get, don''t know to cherish?


    Inexplicably, ye Chaoge''s mind came up with such a sentence.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Just as she was in a state of confusion, Qinglan''s call came from outside: "Miss, your Highness has a letter again."


    Ye Chaoge lifted her eyelids and let her come in in a bad mood.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 197

    Qinglan comes in with the letter, and sees the letter thrown on the ground at a glance. She can''t help showing her doubts.


    Your highness, is this making Miss angry?


    Ye Chaoge took the letter from Qinglan and opened it carelessly. Compared with just now''s expectation and carefulness, it was much more rude at this time.


    as like as two peas, the handwriting is just like the one, and a thick and powerful atmosphere is coming.


    This one is much thicker than the one just now. If you look at it visually, there are at least five.


    Ye Chaoge was still annoyed and looked casual, but soon her pretty face turned red.


    "Qinglan, you go out first." Button the letter, ye Chao song between gods full of unnatural mouth to drive people.


    Qinglan was a little confused. She looked at the young lady and the letter in her hand, and realized in an instant.


    "Yes, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you, young lady. Well, read the letter." That said, before the attack of Ye Chaoge, he ran away quickly.


    Ye Chaoge''s pretty face is more red.


    When there was a sound of closing the door, the letter began to read again.


    Compared with the first letter, which was as perfunctory as a routine, this one was much more straightforward.


    The letter made no secret of his missing for her, and even attached his impressions of seeing her for the first time. He said that when he saw her for the first time, he thought the little girl was brave, but who knows, the brave little girl was wrong all her life.


    "Poor mouth." Ye Chaoge''s mouth is full of disgust, and the curved corner of his mouth has never been unloaded.


    The whole letter is very thick by visual inspection, but when I read it, I feel that I can''t read it for a while.


    At the end of the letter, she asked her if she was very disappointed after reading the first letter. If she was disappointed, she would give him ten. If she was not disappointed, she would give him fifteen.


    Ye Chaoge draws the corner of his mouth.


    Daren Qing''er is on purpose!


    It''s really hateful to have to tease her when we are in the frontier.


    Angrily, he threw the letter on the table and forced himself not to read it. But in the end, he obeyed his heart and took it again. After reading it carefully, he put it in the box at the head of the bed and put it together with warm jade.


    Then he went to the front of the case and wrote back to him.


    Write a piece of dissatisfaction, tear it up and write it again, still dissatisfied, tear it up again.


    Back and forth, the ground around her was already full of clumps of waste paper.


    She wrote a letter for nearly an hour, but she didn''t write anything. Finally, she gave up and ran to the cupboard, opened the drawer where the brocade handkerchief was put, and found a silk white handkerchief.


    Embroidered a song in the lower right corner.


    Before I arrived at the case, I wrote down in a great way - no love words, no poems. On the one hand, Su PA sent Acacia. Please take it and look at it again and again.


    Write down the signature.


    Put down the pen, ye Chaoge picked up to dry, looking at his handwriting, still satisfied, soon suddenly frowned.


    That''s too straightforward!


    Thinking about it, he tore it up decisively, held his jaw and thought about it. He just found the envelope, put the silk handkerchief in and sealed it.


    Some words, some emotions, can only be meaning, not words.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and comforted himself, feeling that the effect was OK.


    "Qinglan."


    "Miss." Qinglan pushes the door in.


    "Send this letter out." In fact, apart from a few words on the envelope, there is not a word in it. When I say a letter, I feel guilty.


    Qinglan took over, "Miss, when I come back, I''ll go to yipinzhai. I''m afraid I''ll come back later. If you have something to do, I''ll call Qingming."


    Ye Chaoge did not think much, nodded, "OK, you go, it''s cold outside, wear more."


    "Yes."


    Qinglan covered her mouth and retreated.


    Before going out, I found Qingming and told her.


    Different from ye Chaoge''s unresponsiveness, Qingming has some doubts, "what do you do in yipinzhai, miss, do you have anything to buy?"


    But it''s not right. The things on the table in Miss''s room haven''t been added since she came back. Of course, they haven''t been consumed much, because she doesn''t like to write or draw.


    I read a lot of books. Well, most of them are picture books, especially those with short family members.


    Yipinzhai is Shangjing YaZhai, which is mainly engaged in pen, ink, paper, inkstone and books.


    Therefore, hearing that Qinglan is going to yipinzhai, Qingming subconsciously thinks that ye Chaoge has something to buy.


    Qinglan to her mysterious smile, "when I come back, you will know."


    Then he ran away with a smile.


    In situ Qingming scratched her head in wonder. What''s so funny and mysterious about it? I don''t understand.


    It''s a long time for Qinglan to go.


    When she came back, she held a box of top quality rice paper in her hand.


    Qingming: "is this what you bought in yipinzhai mysteriously?"Qinglan pie pie pie mouth, ignore her, holding the box and then knocked on the door of the inner room, "Miss, is the maid, the maid came back."


    The next moment, there came the sound of Ye Chaoge letting her in.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Qinglan holding a box of rice paper in her hand. Mu Lu doesn''t understand: "how can I buy so many rice paper? I still have a lot here."


    Qinglan put the box on the case and said with a smile: "I''m prepared for nothing. I''m afraid you''re not enough."


    "It''s not enough. You don''t know. It''s normal for me not to write for a month."


    "En en en, what Miss said was normal before, but now it''s different. You have to write to your highness. I''m afraid you don''t have enough, so I went to yipinzhai and bought some more. I''m prepared."


    At the beginning, ye Chaoge didn''t react. When she arrived at the basket full of waste paper, she immediately reacted.


    His cheeks flushed. "Well, you''re making fun of me."


    After that, he took out a paper ball from the basket and threw it.


    Green LAN side giggle side hide past, don''t forget to say: "maidservant this is to prepare for a rainy day, be prepared for no trouble, more is always good, save you when the time comes to reply to the prince''s highness, back to half is not enough."


    "After all, three letters and three pieces of paper are enough for a normal person to reply. Miss, you are not the same. If you reply to three pieces of paper, I guess it will take thirty."


    "You..."


    Ye Chaoge was blocked up by her.


    It''s really an eye opener for her. When, Qinglan''s eloquence has become so good that she has nothing to say.


    For a time, he was so ashamed and angry that he rushed up and said, "well, you Qinglan, you stop and see how I deal with you. You dare to arrange me."


    "Hee hee, miss, I''m really for you."


    "Stop!"


    Liu Ma Ma heard the noise from afar. When she came into the door, she saw Ye Chao Ge''s red face. She was just like chasing Qinglan with a smiley face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 198

    "Mammy?"


    Ye Chaoge was the first to discover Liu''s mother. He stopped playing and was full of surprises.


    "Miss!" She would kowtow when she left her burden.


    Ye Chaoge reacted quickly, ran over and grabbed her, "how come you don''t send someone to come back and say, how is your body?"


    Mammy Liu rubbed her eyes and her voice choked slightly. "Well, the old slave is all right. Don''t worry, miss. The old slave doesn''t say hello. She just wants to give you a surprise. The old slave has lost his manners."


    "Well, I''m relieved when you come back. How about Hongmei?"


    "Hongmei has to recuperate for a month before she can come back, and Hongchen has to look after her for a few more days."


    Ye Chaoge turned to Qinglan and said, "you can make someone go to the general''s house later, so that they don''t have to worry. When Hongmei is ready, they can come back together."


    Qinglan answered.


    Ye Chaoge took mammy Liu to one side and sat down, "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Mammy, you are thin."


    Liu Ma Ma subconsciously wiped face, "young lady, the old slave is all fat, you see these lazy meat on the body, grab a lot."


    When mother Liu came back from her recuperation, Yining garden became lively.


    Ye Chaoge sent someone to the kitchen to inform him that he would prepare more dishes in the evening, and then asked someone to come to the front to invite mother Chen.


    In the evening, everyone sat around and were glad that mother Liu had returned safely.


    This trouble, then to the moon in the sky, just scattered.


    Ye Chaoge was happy and ate more wine. At this time, her little face was flushed, her jaw was on mammy Liu''s shoulder, she took a deep breath, and said softly, "Mammy, it''s good for you to come back."


    Full of true feelings of a few words, listen to Liu mammy can''t help but dense eyes.


    "Old slave is not good, let Miss worry."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s me who''s bad. You''ve been hurt, Mammy. Promise me not to do this again. I can protect myself. Really, I won''t let anything happen to myself. I have to protect my mother, brother and you..."


    "I''ll be fine..."


    The sound in the back is getting lower and lower.


    Liu Ma Ma slants a head to see, discover her young lady is asleep, small mouth is slightly open, light wine fragrance can smell.


    Mother Liu gently helped her to lie down, squatted in front of the bed, looking at the sleeping face in front of her. For a moment, she was filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, when I first met that skinny black little girl, slowly opened, from a wild girl, grow into now can support a home, support a side of the existence of heaven and earth.


    Less than a year


    It''s really short, but in retrospect, it''s so long.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the little jade white face, with a choking voice: "Miss, it''s hard for you..."


    In his sleep, ye Chaoge seems to be disturbed. Discontented, he turns around and continues to sleep.


    Mother Liu wiped her tears, got up and pulled up the quilt to cover her.


    At this time, Qinglan came in with the sobering soup. She looked at the people sleeping on the bed and said in a low voice, "Mammy, is Miss sleeping?"


    "Well, I just fell asleep. Take it down to you. You''ve had a lot of wine tonight."


    Green LAN embarrassed hang down small head, "today son a happy, this just didn''t rule, Mammy don''t blame."


    Mother Liu laughed, "look, you are scared. I don''t blame you. OK, let''s go out. Don''t disturb miss."


    Put out the light in the inner room, only one in front of the bed is yellow.


    After a while, the inner room was quiet.


    The ye Chaoge on the bed has no idea what a good dream he has. His lips are slightly tilted and smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the inner room, Mammy Liu took Qinglan and Qingming to the outer room.


    "During my absence, is the mansion still calm?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The eldest lady often runs out, and it''s normal that she doesn''t see a person for a day. It seems that the old lady has been away since mammy Qi left..."


    "Wait, Mammy Qi is leaving?" Mammy Liu catches the key words, "what do you mean, Qinglan? Where''s mammy Qi? "


    Qinglan Qingming looked at each other and said in a different voice: "Mammy, don''t you know?"


    Liu Ma Ma was more puzzled, "what do you know?"


    "Half a month ago, mother Qi left and went back to the countryside to provide for the aged."


    Mother Liu frowned, "so suddenly? Does the old lady agree? "


    What does mammy Qi mean to the old lady? She has been in this house for decades, and naturally she knows very well.


    It is because of the clarity that we are more surprised.


    "Agreed? It was the old lady who turned out mammy Qi. I always thought that the old lady was just cruel to our young lady. Now I know that she is not only cruel to our young lady, but also to mammy Qi. "


    Immediately, the green LAN then will half a month ago of affair, the matter with Liu mammy said once.Finally, she said angrily, "Mammy, you don''t know that when mammy Qi came to say goodbye to the young lady that day, she was still thinking about the old lady..." With that, she asked mother Qi for ye Chaoge, and one day she told the old lady once again.


    After listening, mother Liu sighed, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity that mother Qi is such an understanding person. What''s the matter with fuluyuan now? "


    "It''s very quiet. Since the old lady and the eldest lady came back from the countryside, they have been staying in Fulu garden for a long time, but they are still at peace."


    Mother Liu nodded, "have you ever been in touch with plantain during this time?"


    plantain is the sweep of the Fu Lu court, prompting the girl''s eyes to be put in when the old lady and Ye Sishu go to the countryside.


    On weekdays, the movement of Fulu garden has always been her gaze.


    "Mammy Qi contacted me before she left. Later, fuluyuan was very quiet, so she didn''t contact me. But I told her that if there was anything wrong, she would come to me. I don''t think there was anything wrong."


    "And miss? Have you ever had another attack of head disease? " This is what mother Liu is most worried about.


    Before she was injured in the general''s house, in order to make her feel at ease, the little girl''s mouth was not to mention how tight. No matter how she asked, it was all a sentence: how are you, miss? Don''t worry.


    If she didn''t get the news from Yefu, she would have to rest and eat more every day, just to get better and come back quickly.


    Originally, according to the calculation of the world of mortals, she had to recuperate for at least another half a month. Maybe it was her cooperation and the speed of her recovery that surprised even the world of mortals.


    Got that wench''s words, she then immediately rushed back to the leaf mansion.


    Just began to see Miss and green Lan that wench is laughing, hang all the way of heart, put down a lot.


    Before Miss happy, she did not find the opportunity, this worry, she has been in the heart.


    At this time, nature can no longer help it.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. Miss''s head disease has never happened since she came back from the general''s house." Qinglan said.


    Smell speech, Liu mammy this just put down to hang of heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 199

    At this time, the general of Zhenguo military mansion.


    In the study, there is fire and light.


    Qi Jiren walked back and forth anxiously, vaguely showing the heaviness on his face.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside.


    Qi Jiren steps at the foot of a meal, quickly opened the door of the study, "how can there be news?"


    Outside, Tian Bo was sweating in the cold winter.


    He raised his arm and wiped it. "Not yet."


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren silent, sideways let him in, "old field, how can this, how to become like this? Didn''t you say it would be ok? Didn''t you send someone to protect you? How could something happen? "


    The more he said, the more excited Qi Jiren was. When he thought of his missing grandson, his heart seemed to be fried. It was very uncomfortable.


    There''s something wrong with yecibo.


    Two days ago, a message came from his secret protector.


    According to their people, when they were passing by the Xianghe River, ye Cibai and Changfeng were ambushed. The other side came prepared, and the person who secretly protected them was entangled by the enemy at the same time.


    When they get rid of the entanglement and fight out of the siege, ye Cibai and Changfeng are gone, leaving only the frightened horses of the fast wind and Changfeng.


    At that time, they searched and sent letters back to Beijing.


    Tian Bo sent two groups of people to the past, but after all, it was a long way to go. Even if he did not eat or drink, he would not arrive so soon. Now all he could rely on was the people who had secretly protected ye Cibai.


    But for two days, for two whole days, there was no news from ye Cibai or Changfeng.


    If he had not been a general of Zhenguo, he would have gone to Xianghe River to find people in person on the day he got the news.


    "It''s because my subordinates are not good at handling affairs, and they don''t make proper arrangements, which is harmful to young master sun..." Tian Bo knelt heavily on the ground with a look of regret.


    "Well, it''s not the time for you to ask me to be held responsible. Now it''s time to find a way to find someone. That''s what matters!" Qi Jiren beat the table.


    He was full of pressure. Instead of going to the military camp, ye Cibo went to find a miracle doctor. Only he, Tian Bo, Mammy Liu and Hongchen knew about it.


    Neither Qi nor ye Chaoge knew it.


    Now there''s something wrong with ye Cibai


    At this moment, Qi Jiren''s straight shoulders collapsed.


    Most of the time, it''s not only ye Chaoge who is tired, but also his old mountain.


    "General, I have something to report." Tian Bo took out a map from his arms, went to the table and spread it out, pointing to a marked red dot, "you see, general, this is the Xiang River, and here..."


    Tian Bo pointed to a mark on the left side of the Xiang River. "It''s the border town that his Highness the prince went to..."


    The border town is a defensive place in the border area, and it is also the place where Wei Kai lived after two years of training in the border area.


    Qi Jiren sank his eyes. "Do you mean to ask your Highness for help?"


    "Yes, Xianghe river is at least ten days away from Qishan and Shangjing. My subordinates have analyzed it. It takes two days at most to lead people from the border town. General, this is the fastest way."


    Without any hesitation, Qi Jiren went to the front of the case and said, "Lao Tian, I''ll write to your highness and ask him to send someone to help me find it!"


    After writing the letter for help, Tian Bo went to the door and his fingers began to wind. After a while, an eagle flew down like lightning and fell on Tian Bo''s shoulder.


    Tian Bo fed him two pieces of meat, sealed the letter under his wings, patted his head, raised his arm, and the eagle disappeared in the night sky.


    Until he could no longer see it, Tian turned back to his study.


    "General, won''t you tell Miss Sun about it?" Tian Bo came forward and whispered.


    Qi Jiren was stunned and shook his head even though he didn''t want to. "Don''t tell her first, and then wait for the news. If Ge''er knows that Bo''er is looking for a miracle doctor for her, he will blame himself, and then wait and see."


    Tian Bo answered and looked at the haggard old general in just two days. He couldn''t bear to say, "young master sun is a blessed man. He will be lucky when he is in trouble. Don''t worry too much."


    Qi Jiren''s perfunctory kindness.


    These comforting words are pale before people find them.


    After all, he''s been through too much.


    Once upon a time, his subordinates disappeared on the battlefield. Everyone was relieved, but in the end


    Thinking of this, Qi Jiren couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    At this age, he had nothing to ask for. All he wanted was his daughter and a pair of grandchildren to be safe and happy.


    He has gone through ups and downs, through the battlefield of iron and blood, experienced the smoke of war, experienced countless life and death.


    He thinks that he has a strong heart, and his ability to bear is also beyond comparison.


    However, he can''t afford it. The white haired people give the black haired people away


    "General..."Qi Jiren''s big hand trembled slightly over his eyes. His voice was hoarse and hard to distinguish. "I''m ok, Lao Tian. You''ve been busy for two days. Go back and have a rest. Let me alone Be quiet. "


    Tian Bo opened his mouth. After all, he just answered the voice and stepped back gently.


    He knew that this very powerful old general did not want to be seen as vulnerable by him.


    The door of the study was closed. Tian Bo didn''t leave immediately, but stopped at the door for a while.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for suppressed crying to spread out


    Tian Bo closed his eyes and sighed silently. He found a place to sit down and accompanied the lonely and heavy old general in his own way.


    ¡­¡­


    When mother Liu comes back, ye Chaoge feels that the whole person is much more down-to-earth.


    Think of before Yue Yao to Liu Mammy''s concern, the next day, she sent Qing Lan past Chen Pro Wang Fu to report to her.


    In the afternoon, the little girl came like a butterfly.


    "It''s so nice of you to be OK, Mammy. I can finally get a good sleep."


    Yue Yao often comes to Ye''s house to look for ye Chaoge. Therefore, she is familiar with mammy Liu and others around her.


    We are also happy with the amiable mother Liu.


    Mother Liu was seriously injured, and she was not in a bad mood.


    I''ve been sending people to pay close attention to it all the time. I didn''t feel relieved until I heard that it was in good condition and the recovery was good, but I was worried about it all the time.


    No, I heard that mammy Liu had gone back to her house, so I couldn''t wait to bring people here.


    At the same time, it also brought some supplements, all for mother Liu.


    Mother Liu looked at a table of tonic, it is to be flattered, even the voice fear dare not accept.


    She''s a servant. I''m very lucky to miss her. How dare I accept her gift again.


    The little girl didn''t have so many twists and turns in her mind. With a wave of her hand, she said, "Oh, how can there be so much attention? I''ll give it to you, and you''ll take it."


    "This..." Mother Liu looks at ye Chaoge in embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 200

    Ye Chaoge looked at mother Liu and Yueyao, and said, "since Yueyao gave it, mother will take it. If you don''t take it, our princess Yueyao will be unhappy."


    Yue Yao yelled, rushed to her neck and said with a smile, "I just like your straightforwardness."


    Ye Chaoge


    Qinglan made a just baked snack and sent it to her. Leyao''s mouth was full and she was very happy.


    Suddenly thought of what, quickly drank a cup of tea to swallow, "by the way, Chaoge, do you know that ye Sishu and my three cousins have been very close recently?"


    Third cousin?


    Ye Chaoge thought for a while before he remembered who the third cousin of Le Yao was.


    King Kang!


    Is ye Sishu close to King Kang?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining slightly. Do you want to return to the track of the previous life, ye Sishu and King Kang?


    Under the pressure of the eyes at the end of the miscellaneous, ye Chaoge light way: "this I really don''t know."


    "That''s true. You stay in the palace all day. It''s no surprise that you don''t know. I went into the palace two days ago and heard the gossip of some young maids. I was curious to hear that."


    Yue Yao twisted a piece of cake and put it in her mouth. She looked satisfied and swallowed it. Then she said, "you know what, Xianfei?"


    "It''s natural."


    On that day, the virtuous imperial concubine accompanied empress Xu at the spring banquet in the palace. How could she not remember it.


    Of course, there is also the most important reason. The virtuous concubine is king Kang''s biological mother, the Empress Dowager of the past and future.


    A woman who sent empress Xu to the Royal underground palace to keep a vigil for the former Emperor while sitting on the throne of Empress Dowager herself.


    "Xianfei Niang is the mother of my three cousins. I heard from those little maids that Xianfei Niang doesn''t like ye Sishu in your family very much. Her favorite princess Kang is Xu Mingzhu in Xu family."


    "Xu Yue Yao, who did you just say? " Ye Chaoge grabs Le Yao''s hand, but she is confused and says, "Xu Mingzhu."


    Xu Mingzhu!


    The princess of Ming Dynasty!


    Xu''s daughter, Xu''s niece!


    It is said that Xu Mingzhu was not in good health since she was a child. When she was a child, the eminent monks calculated that before she was 15 years old, she had to be raised near mountains and rivers to grow up safely.


    In this way, Xu Mingzhu has been sent away from Shangjing since childhood, and has been raised in Jiangnan for more than ten years.


    Thinking of the past life, ye Chaoge suddenly smiles.


    This smile, all people are stunned, do not understand how this is.


    After laughing for a while, ye Chaoge gradually calmed down and ignored the crowd. He said to Yue Yao, "Yue Yao, go on."


    Yue Yao blinks. What else can I do for her? She has finished all she knows.


    They had known each other for nearly a year, and they knew each other very well. Seeing her like this, they knew what she was thinking. After a pause, they said quietly, "Yue Yao, I have never heard of Xu before..."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge deliberately pauses.


    Yue Yao said: "Xu Mingzhu, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. In Beijing, there are not many people who know Xu Mingzhu. Xu''s daughter, Xu Kaian''s younger sister, Xu Mingzhu."


    Then she chirped and said, "I tell you, the virtuous concubine has been attached to empress Xu. Xu Mingzhu is empress Xu''s niece. Naturally, the virtuous concubine prefers Xu Mingzhu to be her daughter-in-law..."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips, slightly lowered her eyelids, and covered her eyes with ridicule.


    "Chaoge? What are you thinking? I told you so much


    The little girl''s unhappy voice sounded in her ears. Ye Chaoge quickly converged, "it''s OK, you continue to say."


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to say. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for ye Sishu in your family to marry my third cousin."


    Ye Chaoge chuckles, which means he doesn''t know clearly: "this is not sure."


    "Ah?" Yue Yao blinked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. I said it casually."


    Yue Yao didn''t think much about it, so she began to talk.


    Until the evening, when Wei Bai urged her to return to the mansion for the third time, Le Yao reluctantly went back. Before leaving, she agreed with ye Chaoge to come back to her when she had time.


    Not long after seeing Le Yao off and returning to Yi Ning yuan, the kitchen delivered dinner.


    Before eating a few more snacks, ye Chaoge is not too hungry, simply eat two, then put down.


    "I haven''t touched these two things. It''s still hot. Qinglan, take them down and share them." Ye Chaoge points to two kinds of food that she hasn''t touched and tells Qinglan.


    "Miss Xie."


    Qinglan and Qingming go to dinner, and mother Liu follows ye Chaoge into the inner room.


    "No wonder Siyuan is so quiet during this period of time. Dare Qing''er is busy making friends with his royal highness King Kang."


    Ye Chaoge took down the pearly green on her hair, "water flows to the bottom, people go to the top, the Ye family is defeated, if she wants to marry high, she can only rely on herself.""That said, but her surname is ye after all. At that time, the young lady will be affected by her if she hears anything ugly." Liu mammy is quite worried.


    "She is her, I am me, she wants to implicate me, but also depends on whether I want to." Ye Chaoge sneers, "don''t worry about her. Let her go."


    This life is different from the previous life.


    Ye Sishu also wants to marry King Kang like she did in her previous life. As Yue Yao said, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Today''s Ye family is no longer the government of Ye state a few months ago.


    Ye Sishu is no longer the eldest daughter of the government, but the adopted daughter of liupin sesame official.


    The Ye family is down, and she is also an adopted daughter. She wants to marry King Kang


    Whoa!


    "By the way, Mammy, find someone to inquire about Xu Mingzhu."


    Mother Liu didn''t understand, "what did you want her to do? At the beginning, her elder brother... "


    "As I said just now, I am myself, ye Sishu is ye Sishu, similarly, Xu Kaian is Xu Kaian, Xu Mingzhu is Xu Mingzhu, and..."


    Ye Chaoge pauses for a moment, "Xu Mingzhu is the daughter-in-law that the virtuous imperial concubine likes. If the Xu family doesn''t nod, who dares to spread such words?"


    "Ah, I know."


    Liu''s reaction was also quick.


    "Xianfei and Xu''s family have already communicated with each other. It''s said that they agree with each other, but it''s actually the fact that both families have tacit understanding. Xu Mingzhu is the future Princess of Kang, and the eldest lady wants to marry King Kang. At that time..."


    Ye Chaoge nodded approvingly, "let them fight by themselves."


    What''s more, she, who has lived a lifetime, knows very well that Xu Mingzhu is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    In her previous life, empress Xu was forced to go to the imperial mausoleum, while Xu Mingzhu was still able to sit as a concubine and compete with empress ye Sishu. It can be seen that she is not an ordinary person.


    In her previous life, Xu Mingzhu lost a chance and became a side princess from a princess.


    In this life, the Ye family was in a state of depression, and ye Sishu lost the opportunity to become the imperial concubine of King Kang.


    Today, the situation between them is just like that in previous lives, except that Xu Mingzhu has the advantage this time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 201

    "I''ll send someone to inquire about the news."


    With that, Mammy Liu left in a hurry.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The next day, the people sent by mother Liu sent the news.


    "Next spring, Xu Mingzhu will be hairpin..."


    Ye Chaoge hooked his lips, "that is to say, in a few months, Xu Mingzhu should return to Beijing?"


    "Yes."


    "Time, just right!"


    When he thought of something, ye Chaoge said, "go, follow me to the general''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    General house.


    "Lao Tian, what''s the matter?"


    See Tian Bo come in, Qi Jiren can''t wait to ask.


    "His Highness the prince has already taken people to Xianghe River, where he is in charge of the overall situation. With his highness here, general, don''t worry."


    Tian Bo relieved.


    Qi Jiren smell speech, how much is a sigh of relief, "you are right, there is prince in, he will find a way to find Bo Er."


    "Yes, general, it''s time for you to have a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for many days. If you go on like this, how can your body stand it?"


    Tian Bo looked at Qi Jiren''s haggard face day by day, worried.


    If we go on like this, even if we find Master Sun, the old general will be defeated.


    Ye Cibo waved his hand. "I can''t close my eyes. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s Bo Er''s face. Now he''s living and dying..."


    "Miss..."


    The sudden exclamation outside the door startles Qi Jiren and Tian Bo in the study. They look at each other. Tian Bo is the first to react and runs to open the door.


    It was ye Chaoge and his party outside.


    At this time, she is pale face fell on the body of mother Liu and Qinglan, eyes closed.


    Tian Bo''s heart was not good, but he still asked mother Liu: "you How much did you hear? "


    Mammy Liu looked at Uncle Yantian in a complicated way and said in a bitter voice: "I''ve heard all of them..."


    At this time, Qi Jiren came out.


    "Don''t say so much, send the song to her yard first."


    Tian Bo answered the voice, called the servants, helped mammy Liu and Qinglan, raised ye Chaoge and sent her to her yard.


    Waiting for a group of people to go far, Tian Bo turned back and ran to Qi Jiren, "general, please deal with your subordinates by military law."


    First of all, he didn''t protect young master sun well. Now, he didn''t look after the door. Miss Sun heard their conversation.


    Qi Jiren low cry: "I said, now is not the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong, go, with me to have a look, the song here, seems to be unable to hide."


    If she knows the truth, if she knows, she is going to find a miracle doctor for her


    Qi Jiren sighed heavily.


    Ye Chaoge was frightened for a moment. He didn''t come up in a breath and just fainted.


    The world of mortals gave her a needle, and soon she woke up.


    Just wake up ye Chaoge, brain is still some unclear, looking at the eyes of the people, blinked, struggling to sit up, suddenly a meal, the whole person instantly wake up thoroughly!


    "Waizu..."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Then, she left only mammy Liu and uncle Tian, and asked others to step back and guard the door to prevent similar things from happening.


    Ye Chaoge, who has a strong psychological endurance, is still frightened for a while after learning about it. If Qi knows, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Chaoge''s small face is even whiter, without the slightest blood color.


    She sat there with her eyes blank and her ears whirled with every word Qi Jiren had just said.


    She''s so stupid, so stupid.


    Didn''t realize, didn''t realize


    Elder brother, he didn''t go to Qishan military camp to deal with military affairs on behalf of his grandfather. Instead, he went to find a miracle doctor for her!


    "Ge''er, don''t worry. My grandfather will find Bai''er back." Qijiren afraid she can''t accept, solemnly promise way.


    Hearing the sound, ye Chaoge reluctantly revived and looked out through the mist.


    A period of time no see, her grandfather, thin, haggard.


    When she thought of the words she had heard outside her study, her nose was slightly sour. She closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the sadness and regret at the bottom of her eyes disappeared. Instead, she was strong and firm.


    "Waizu..."


    Don''t wait for her words to finish, Qi Jiren sternly interrupts, "don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and then laughed, "I haven''t said anything yet. How does my grandfather know what I want to say?"


    Qi Jiren looked at her with serious eyes. "I''m your grandfather. What do you think in your heart? I can''t realize it. You want to go to your brother. I''m right."


    Ye Chaoge forced a smile: "those who know me...""Don''t mention the forefather who knows me. You should give up this thought before it''s too late. You don''t have to worry about your elder brother''s affairs, so you can live for me and stay in Beijing at ease."


    Having said that, Qi Jiren threw the lower sleeve robe hard and left with a step up.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge called in an urgent voice: "Waizu, listen to what I have to say..."


    But what she called in exchange for was the faster and faster pace of her grandfather. After a while, she disappeared in the field of vision.


    Ye Chaoge clenches his lips and secretly plans to persuade Qi Jiren.


    Yes, she''s going to Xianghe. She''s going to Xianghe to find her brother!


    "Miss Sun."


    Tian Bo''s voice lingers in his ears. Ye Chaoge looks up.


    "The general is for the sake of Miss Sun''s safety. The Xianghe river is a long way to Beijing. The general is worried about Miss Sun, so he has been a little tough. I hope Miss Sun can understand the general''s hard work."


    In fact, what he didn''t say is that, general, one is concerned about this, and the other is that he is afraid that miss sun will also have an accident.


    Young master sun''s whereabouts are unknown now, and his life and death are uncertain. If something happens to miss sun, then


    If Tian Bo doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean ye Chaoge can''t think of it.


    She didn''t know.


    Just, let her blindly stay in Beijing and other distant news, how can she do it?


    That''s her brother, my brother!


    Tian Bo left with his front foot and left with his back foot. Ye Chaoge asked mother Liu to help her go to the study.


    On seeing her, Qi Jiren was not too surprised. He had learned how stubborn his granddaughter was.


    If she is easy to give up, she will not call ye Chaoge.


    "I beg for my grandfather''s permission. This time, just like before you, no matter how mischievous the singer is, you will finally agree. How are you, grandfather?" Ye Chaoge kneels on the ground and looks forward to Qi Jiren.


    "Song er..."


    "Waizu, don''t worry. Ge''er promised you that he would protect himself. Besides, Waizu, you know, except that I don''t know martial arts, I''m not a boudoir woman. I used to go to Xianghe river. Although I didn''t dare to say that I could definitely help, it would be useful for me, so let me go."


    Knowing all his worries, ye Chaoge made a promise before he spoke.


    Qi Jiren finally learned the stubbornness of his granddaughter again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 202

    Five days later.


    The crescent moon is in the sky.


    On the official road leading to the Xianghe River, two dark blue carriages galloped forward in the night, one after the other. The tired neighing sound of the horses was particularly startling in the silent night.


    In the carriage with the candle flickering, ye Chaoge leans on the cushion and closes his eyes. Between his eyebrows, he may frown for a long time, leaving a shallow wrinkle.


    For a long time, I do not know what to think of, her eyebrow creases intensified.


    "World of mortals, ask Uncle Tian. How many days will it take to reach Xianghe river?" Ye Chaoge opened his eyes, his voice was a little hoarse and dark, and it was not difficult to hear the fatigue.


    "Miss..."


    The unfinished words of the world of mortals disappear in ye Chaoge''s irresistible eyes. He has no choice but to swallow them and go to find Tian Bo who is driving ahead.


    After a while, the world of mortals came back.


    "Miss, we will arrive at the Xianghe River in six or seven days. Uncle Tian asks you not to worry too much. Your highness is in charge of the overall situation in Xianghe river at this time. Please relax."


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth, wants to say something, and finally swallows it back. He turns his head and continues to close his eyes.


    She said it was to nourish the spirit, but her thinking never stopped.


    I wonder where my elder brother is now. Is he injured? How about Xianghe search? Do you have any good news or even clues? Who assassinated the elder brother Wait. It''s a mess.


    It has been five days since I learned that my brother had an accident and asked my grandfather to agree to go to Xianghe river.


    Five days, say long, say short, but she these five days, like years, I''m afraid it is just so.


    Sometimes, she would like to fly away, jump thousands of miles, and reach the Xiang River at the speed of light


    All of a sudden, there was a little prick on the scalp.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, it was the face full of apologies and entreaties in the world of mortals.


    Open mouth to scold, the next moment, they feel heavy eyelids, heavy sleepiness.


    Finally, she vaguely heard her say: "Miss, I''m sorry, you haven''t closed your eyes for five days. If you go down like this, the young master has found you, and your body is broken. Please have a good sleep for a few hours..."


    Then, you don''t know anything.


    Red dust and red plum together, will fall asleep ye Chaoge, gently on the small couch of the carriage wall, took the brocade quilt cover.


    "Well, miss, she can sleep at least four hours." Set up ye Chaoge, the world of mortals out of breath.


    Hongmei looked at her eyes and said in a complicated tone: "Miss, I''ll blame you when I wake up."


    "I know, I''m ready, and I don''t have a way. You can see that the young lady''s face is getting worse and worse day by day. It''s hard to survive like this. But you also know how stubborn the young lady is. Besides this, I can''t think of any way to make her sleep for a few hours."


    She did not know that when the young lady woke up, she was the first one to be held accountable.


    Since she left Beijing, she has never closed her eyes for a moment. As long as you let her go to sleep for a while, she will be held accountable and recognized.


    Smell speech, red plum also don''t know what to say, after all, red dust said, is the truth.


    Before they left Beijing that day, the general specially called her to a place and told them that the young lady was stubborn. Many times, she could not be left alone. She had to be flexible.


    This, perhaps, is what the general said, flexible.


    Ye Chaoge woke up after only three hours of sleep.


    Although she fell asleep, but during the dream constantly, sleep is not steady, but more tired.


    When she woke up, it was already dawn outside, and she sat there, calm and indifferent to the world of mortals.


    On that day, Wai Zu agreed that she should leave Beijing. One of the conditions she put forward was to let her take Hongmei, Hongchen and Tian Bo with her. Hongmei''s injury was very good and she agreed to go on the road.


    Moreover, she also felt that she could be more at ease to let Hongmei and Hongchen around her.


    My grandfather can be at ease, so can she.


    But unexpectedly, let her at ease of the world of mortals unexpectedly to her hand!


    She knew that the world of mortals was for her good and understood it. So, after waking up, she didn''t ask or reprimand, but in a short time, en, she didn''t want to talk to her.


    Half a day later, the party arrived at the post station, stopped for a while, supplied the things used on the road, changed the horses, and continued on the way.


    After driving for nearly seven days, they finally arrived at Xiang River.


    Outside the city, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chaoge frowned. Just as he was about to ask, he saw that the car curtain was opened from the outside. The next moment, a very familiar face came into view.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned, but he didn''t respond as well.


    It seems that she has been on the road for dozens of days in a row, which has made her brain burn.


    Hongmei Hongchen looked at each other and got out of the car with great interest, leaving space for them.For a long time.


    Ye Chaoge stretched out his finger as if he could not believe it. He touched the eyebrows of the people in front of him. The soft touch came through his fingertips.


    In an instant, her eyes were slightly red.


    It''s true, Wei Kai!


    "You..."


    Wei Kai smiles and wipes the corner of her eye with his finger. "Don''t cry..."


    Ye Chaoge sniffed.


    Wei Kai said, "it''s so ugly."


    Brush, the beautiful atmosphere of the previous moment, this moment break merit.


    Even if there is no mirror in front of him, ye Chaoge can estimate his facial expression at the moment, which must be distorted.


    How angry!


    "So, your highness, you and I haven''t seen each other for nearly two months. Is this the gift you gave me?" Ye Chaoge glanced at him.


    Wei Kai corrected solemnly: "it''s the 42nd."


    "What?" Ye Chaoge is at a loss.


    "You and I haven''t seen each other for 42 days."


    "You..."


    Ye Chaoge shocked to see him, the next moment, he was hugged into his arms, "Ge''er, I miss you."


    Low and deep, with infinite lingering voice in the ear.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart beats uncontrollably.


    Gently put his face on his chest, almost with a nasal sound out of a single syllable.


    Suddenly, Tian Bo''s voice rang out: "Miss, our carriage is in the way. Do you want to enter the city now?"


    Ye Chaoge suddenly woke up, got up from Wei Kai, said to Tian Bo outside, let''s go, and then asked Wei Kai: "my brother has news?"


    Wei Yi rubbed his lower finger reluctantly. He knew that the current situation was not the right time for you and me. He said: "with some eyes, I''ve sent people to search. Don''t worry too much."


    Ye Chaoge bit his lip and nodded absently.


    In recent days, she has listened to similar consolation countless times. Every day, Hongmei or the world of mortals will say this in her ear.


    She knew that these were just words of comfort.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 203

    On the way to the city, Wei Kai told ye Chaoge about the progress of these days and what he had learned one by one.


    "In other words, according to your analysis, my brother and Changfeng are very likely to live, right?"


    After listening to it, ye Chaoge grabs his arm excitedly and looks at him with expectation.


    Wei Kai nodded.


    Live to see a man, die to see a corpse.


    No matter ye Cibai or Changfeng, there is no corpse.


    Moreover, if something happened to them, there would be no trace.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and breathed out slowly.


    In the past 20 days, it has been nearly 20 days since the elder brother''s accident.


    Finally, there''s good news.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianghe is a small border town, because it is located in a remote area, the population is not very dense, so it looks desolate.


    After Wei Kai came to the Xianghe River, he lived in the post station all the time. At this time, ye Chaoge came, which was no exception.


    The carriage stopped and the party got off and entered the post station.


    Wei Kai sent someone to arrange the house ahead of time. There was a small independent yard in the back. It was not big, but they were more than enough.


    "I''ve ordered people to prepare hot water. Take a rest and I''ll come back later." Wei Yi will ye Chaoge to the yard, told her two, then left.


    After a while, two little girls came with hot water.


    The two little girls were thin and small. They worked together to lift the barrel in the middle. They looked very hard.


    Ye Chaoge asks Hongmei Hongchen to help. During the chat, he learns that one of the two girls is Xianghua and the other is Dongmei. They are all local people.


    Xianghe river is so remote that the post station is almost empty all year round, so the government only left a gatekeeper here, and sent someone to clean it every other time.


    It was only recently that the empty post station became lively.


    Before ye Chaoge came, Nanfeng went to the neighborhood to find Xianghua and Dongmei.


    "Your Highness has really used his mind to miss you. He has found fragrant flowers and Dongmei in advance to stand by. With their local people here, we won''t be caught blind in the dark, don''t you think, miss?"


    In the ear room, ye Chaoge is soaking in the hot tub, and his ears are the words of the red world.


    Ye Chaoge closes her eyes, looks up on the edge of the bucket and turns a deaf ear to her flattery.


    Seeing this, the world of mortals wanted to cry, "Miss, I know I''m wrong, so you can take care of me."


    Seven days.


    I haven''t told the young lady to sleep since she woke up.


    At the beginning, she was only angry as a young lady for a while, but who knows, she was angry for seven days.


    "Miss..." The world of mortals is going to cry.


    Hearing the choking in her throat, ye Chaoge sighed, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the red world in front of her eyes, and said, "you..."


    Seeing that the young lady finally spoke, the world of mortals shed tears and sobbed: "young lady, I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me..."


    "Well, I cried. I didn''t say anything about you." Ye Chaoge is helpless.


    The world of mortals wiped his face and murmured in a low voice: "I''d rather miss said that..."


    She would rather be lectured than be so worried.


    Ye Chaoge laughs. Otherwise, how can she have a long memory?


    Bath out, feel tired on the body to more than half, simple dressing up, Wei Kai as if pinching the time to come.


    By this time, it was dark outside.


    "Geer, change your clothes and I''ll take you out."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t ask much. He went in and changed his clothes. Then they got on the carriage.


    In the car, ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai, "where are you taking me?"


    "A few days ago, a miracle doctor came to Xianghe. It is said that he is good at medicine. A few days ago, he left for some time. Just now, the man I sent to stare at came back and said that the miracle doctor has come back, but he has to pack up his things and leave Xianghe. I have sent someone to stop him and let him show you his head disease."


    As soon as ye Chaoge listens to the miracle doctor, he makes some bets. If the elder brother is not looking for a miracle doctor for her, how can he fall into the situation of uncertain life and death?


    "Stop, I''m not going!" Ye Chaoge drank a lot.


    Wei Kai frowned, "Ge''er, don''t make a fuss. I know you blame yourself for this, but have you ever thought about it? What''s the reason for resigning Bo? It''s for you. He''s looking forward to you."


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    She was silent, and Wei Kai didn''t know whether she had listened to her words. However, seeing that she calmed down and didn''t repel her just now, he estimated that she should have listened.


    The carriage went on, with a dull silence flowing in it.


    For a long time, there was a suppressed sob.


    Wei Kai looked over and saw ye Chaoge with his head down. He couldn''t see the expression on her face, but he wanted to know that at this time, she must be full of tears.He rolled between his throat and said nothing at last. He reached out and took her into his arms. His thick hand, like a placatory hand, covered her shoulder and used his silent company to placate the girl who had been oppressed for many days.


    Ye Chaoge holds his robe tightly, his knuckles are white, and his voice is whimpering, which is full of depression, self blame and hatred.


    She hated her ignorance and why she had a headache. She blamed herself for saying that she wanted to protect her elder brother, but let him fall into danger because of her


    These remorse remorse, like a big stone, heavy pressure on her body.


    She suffered, she forbeared, she repressed.


    During this period, she didn''t want to cry, but she didn''t have the qualification to cry at this time.


    These days, she is calm on the surface, and does not show any inner condemnation. She is not without it, but repressed by it.


    Wei Kai''s words, opened a gap, those accumulated emotions, once to burst out.


    Until the carriage stopped, the sound of south wind reporting came from outside.


    Wei Kai returned his voice, then lowered his head and asked ye Chaoge, who was gradually quiet, "is it better?"


    "Well..."


    Ye Chaoge was silent. He sat up and wiped away many traces with his handkerchief. When he looked up, his white face was smooth, and only his red and swollen eyes revealed everything.


    Wei Kai raised her hand to trim the broken hair on her cheek, pulled her hand behind her ear, and got out of the carriage.


    Nanfeng leads the way to an ordinary house and knocks on the door ring. For a long time, no one answers.


    Wei Kai frowned, the south wind saw this, and quickly beckoned the person who was in charge of watching here, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before, after the subordinates stopped the doctor, the doctor went back. During this period, he never came out again. People should be in it."


    "What do you mean, you are..."


    Before Nanfeng finished, a dull male voice came from the door: "don''t knock, you all go. My son never saves the rich. You don''t have to waste your time here."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 204

    "It is said in the medical classics that in front of doctors, whether they are rich or poor, men or women, they are all patients."


    Wei Kai paused, looked at ye Chaoge beside him, raised his hand to the closed door, and said sincerely: "I sincerely ask the doctor to open the door, and treat the woman who hasn''t been through the door!"


    Ye Chaoge looked at this scene, and his heart was very unhappy.


    Wei Kai is the son of heaven. He is the crown prince of a country. He is one of thousands of people. Now, for her


    At this time.


    "Needless to say, I save people. What I always want is to be at will and let it go. You have no chance with me. Please come back."


    It was not the dull male voice before, but a clear and pleasant male voice.


    After listening to what he said, I think he is the miracle doctor.


    "Open the door, doctor!" Wei Kai is stubborn.


    There was a moment''s silence in the door, and then the clear male voice rang out again: "you are not rich or expensive, and your fiancee is not an ordinary person. It doesn''t matter what kind of famous doctor you want. Why do you ask me for it?"


    "Besides, I think your fiancee''s breath is calm. Although she is a little stagnant, she is not ill. Please come back."


    Then the sound of footsteps came out, and soon disappeared.


    Nanfeng continued to knock on the door ring, but the people in the door seemed to be shielded automatically, and there was no response.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and pulled Xia Weikai''s sleeve robe. "He said, my body is OK. I''m not sick. Let''s go back."


    Can''t hard come, and so consume, also is not a method, Wei Kai nods: "today we will go back first."


    Get on the coach, turn around and go back to the post station.


    At this time, in the courtyard.


    In the dusky room, the young man sits at the table with a cup of hot tea in front of him. He is dressed in blue and blue. In this cold and windy winter, he feels proud.


    At the age of about 20 years old, his facial features are upright and handsome.


    If ye Cibo was there, he would recognize that he was the young Junlang who had been at the same table in the wilderness inn before.


    In the middle of the hot tea, his entourage came in, and his dull voice broke the cold of the room: "little Lord, they are gone."


    "Where''s the stalker?" He asked.


    "We haven''t evacuated yet. Should we go out and get rid of them?"


    "No, don''t act rashly before the other party''s identity is known, let alone cause more trouble and cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Yes, young master, our previous itinerary..."


    "Let''s put it on hold for a while. His injury is stable and his food is in the tentacles. It''s better to stay here for two days. At this time, you can let people make a detailed investigation of the people of today."


    "Yes."


    "Step back."


    ¡­¡­


    When I got back to the post station, it was completely dark.


    At dinner, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai sat around the table, speechless.


    After a quiet meal, Wei Kai left ye Chaoge''s courtyard and went to the front yard.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been shut up all the time. Your highness, the other side is so tough that they don''t want to see the second lady. What shall we do next?" Nanfeng is a little worried.


    Miss Ye Er''s head disease is also a concern of his highness.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow and have a look."


    Wei Kai''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. The rejection of the other party is beyond his expectation. It''s also his negligence. He only thinks that the miracle doctor may be able to deal with ye Chaoge''s head disease, but he forgets that there are always powerful people with strange temper.


    When he first came to Xianghe River, his goal was to find ye Cibai.


    It wasn''t until that day when I came back from abroad that I overheard someone talking about the great doctor''s skill. When Nanfeng inquired about it, I learned that not long ago, a doctor named Youfang came to Xianghe. He was very good at medicine. Some people had been lingering for many years and their chronic diseases had been cured.


    He immediately thought of Ye Chaoge''s head disease. He came to the door for the first time, but was told by his neighbor that he had gone out to see a doctor in the surrounding villages and towns, and it would take him some time to return.


    After that, he asked people to stare at the courtyard, and once the owner came back, he went to report.


    It''s also a coincidence that ye Chaoge arrived today, and the watcher also came back to report that the other party came back.


    At that moment, he couldn''t wait to take ye Chaoge. He was so happy that he forgot that there are some talented people in this world who are eccentric.


    The next morning, Wei Kai went out.


    Still did not get into the door, across a door, was sent.


    "It''s too much. Do they know you are..." Nanfeng said, "it''s disgusting that they should treat you like this."


    Compared with Nanfeng''s indignation, Wei Kai is more calm. As long as he can cure ye Chaoge''s head disease, what''s all this.


    "Come back, come back tomorrow.""Tomorrow?"


    Wei Kaien said, "look at the cottage three times."


    Nanfeng suddenly thought of something, and some tangled up, "that after looking at the cottage, he still refused?"


    Wei Kai did not have the deep meaning to smile, looked at the thatched cottage, then is, the first courtesy after the soldiers!


    "Can the searcher at the bottom of the cliff get another cable?" On the way back to the post station, Wei Kai asked Nanfeng.


    "No, our people have gone to the bottom of the cliff, but there is no clue yet."


    Wei Kai nodded, "let them continue to look for, any place do not let go, and, this matter can not let the second young lady know."


    If you let ye Chaoge know that the relevant clue his people found before was on a cliff, she would not be able to sit still.


    His relief was not just relief. Two days ago, his people found a bloody jade pendant in the stone crevice on the cliff. He grew up with ye Cibai and recognized it as ye Cibai''s.


    At that time, his heart almost stopped beating.


    On the cliff, ye Cibai''s jade pendant is stained with blood. Such a discovery is not a good omen.


    He sent all the active people in his hands, on the cliff, on the mountainside, at the bottom of the mountain, where he could pass people, to look for them.


    Except for the jade pendant stained with blood, so far, there is no other clue.


    Nevertheless, this is good news. At least, it shows that there is a great possibility that ye Cibai will live.


    Back at the post station, after breakfast, Wei Kai took ye Chaoge to the spot where ye Cibai had an accident.


    It''s not far from the Xianghe river. According to the secret protector, on the day of the accident, ye Cibai and Changfeng came out of the Xianghe River and ambushed in the mountains ten miles away.


    "I asked the people of your forefathers. They said that there were two groups of people that day. One group was responsible for stumbling them, and the other group was responsible for attacking Cibai and Changfeng."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 205

    "Your Highness, what is the other side''s way of martial arts?"


    Tian Bo came forward.


    Before, through mountains and rivers, only relying on flying pigeons to deliver letters, the understanding of that day was not comprehensive.


    Moreover, at that time, their attention was focused on ye Cibai, whose life and death were uncertain, and they did not separate their minds to investigate those who set up ambush on that day.


    After all, compared with these, yecibai is the most important.


    This time, Tian Bo comes with him. First, he protects ye Chaoge and looks for ye Cibo. Second, he investigates the attacker.


    "According to the people who were present at that time, the other party used a lot of miscellaneous materials, which can''t be seen." Wei Kai stopped and said, "I''ve asked someone to find your man back. At that time, if you want to know anything, just ask him."


    Tian Bo said thanks in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge walked around with Hongmei. Maybe it was because of the snow. Many traces on the ground had disappeared.


    "Here, I took people to check around before, and found nothing." Wei Kai came over and said to ye Chaoge.


    "Where''s my brother''s gale? My brother says it''s the most spiritual. I''m not sure it can find him Seeing the horseshoe prints on the ground, ye Chaoge thinks of the strong wind that has been with his elder brother for many years.


    "When I came, it was gone."


    Ye Chaoge was silent for a long time, and asked, "why not?"


    "In the process of looking for people, the wind suddenly took off the reins and ran away. It was too fast to catch up."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge eyes a bright, "maybe it is to find my brother, the wind is very spiritual, my brother often said that he and its heart, the wind suddenly runaway, must be related to my brother."


    Wei Kai nodded, "you and I thought of going together. The clue I told you yesterday was found with the horse''s hoof mark of the strong wind. It was just that there was a snow two days ago, and many marks were covered up. It took time."


    What he didn''t say was that it wasn''t the snow that covered the mark, but that the horse''s hooves of the strong wind were interrupted on the other side of the jade pendant.


    Back to the post station, it was evening.


    After a long day out, ye Chaoge was tired and had no appetite.


    Wei Kai advised her, and then he took two mouthfuls.


    In the evening, when I went back from the courtyard, I saw Nanfeng walking anxiously at the door. When I saw Wei Kai, I hurried forward and said, "Your Highness, our people found that someone was investigating you and the second young lady."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai wring eyebrow, "know who is it?"


    "Doubt is..."


    "Who is it?"


    "The doctor of the wandering prescription."


    "He?"


    Nanfeng nodded, "our people secretly followed each other after finding out the other party''s investigation. They saw each other enter the house with their own eyes, and then they didn''t come out."


    Wei Kai laughed. "I thought it was just a high spirited and eccentric man. It seems that this man It''s interesting. "


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do next?"


    Wei Kai knocked on the desk, thought about it, and said, "give him the identity you arranged before, and find out who he is."


    "Yes." Thinking of what, Nanfeng asked, "will your highness go tomorrow?"


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wei Kai once again launched the third look at the cottage.


    This time, I still didn''t see anyone.


    On the way back, Wei Kai told Nanfeng, "tie people up at night."


    "Yes."


    It''s another day of waiting for news.


    Ye Chaoge was not idle. He asked Hongmei to go out and find a map around the Xianghe river. He also called Xianghua and Dongmei to fill up the footpaths with their local knowledge.


    It was only in the evening that it was finished.


    Taking the map to find Wei Kai, they discussed the terrain and the location of Ye Cibai''s missing on that day.


    With the result, it''s already in the middle of the day.


    Wei Kai will mark out the location that has not been found, and give it to Nanfeng, and ask him to take people to find it tomorrow.


    Turn head, see ye Chaoge activity neck, a small face slightly white picture, frowned, "you too hard for yourself?"


    Ye Chaoge action, a wry smile: "I can do these, other I can''t help, this is not difficult."


    If she goes out looking for someone, it will only drag others down.


    What we can do is to talk on paper and point our finger at the map as we did just now.


    Wei Kai opened his mouth and said something else. The south wind came back and whispered in his ear.


    Wei Kai immediately sank his face, "didn''t I let you keep an eye on me? How could I let people run under my nose?"


    Nanfeng was also aggrieved. Almost all the people in their hands were sent to look for ye Cibai, and all they could use were just a few.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chaoge looked at the situation and asked.


    Wei Kai waved his hand and let the south wind retreat. Then he sang to ye Chaoge: "that man ran away.""Who?"


    Ye Chaoge pause, suddenly what flashed in his mind, "the day before yesterday you took me to the doctor?"


    "Yes."


    "I thought you gave up."


    Wei Kai pursed his lips, "it''s about you, how can I give up." But he can''t give up any hope.


    See his firm, ye Chaoge smile, "in fact, not as serious as you think, this more than a month, I have not attack."


    "It doesn''t happen now, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future." This matter is always an important matter in his mind.


    "I''ll pay more attention later." What happened to her brother, she has been deeply awakened. She is worried about them. Similarly, she is also worried about others.


    And what she has to do is try to make herself better.


    Fearing that he was still not at ease, ye Chaoge said, "I''ve been carrying the anshenmu you gave me before. Moreover, uncle Tian found a Buddhist Scripture for me to help me concentrate and calm down. Now when I''m free, I will recite two sentences silently."


    "Sutra?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai frowned and eight big words appeared in his mind.


    No desire, no desire, no need!


    Think of her light temperament, unavoidably some nervous up: "before how did not hear you said?"


    "I told you just now." Ye Chaoge blinks. She is innocent. She just came here the evening before yesterday. She went to the scene of her brother''s accident yesterday, and today she drew a map. She didn''t have a chance to talk to him.


    "Did you bring that Sutra?" Wei Kai said strangely.


    "Yes, I''ll read one when I''m free. Do you want to read it?" Ye Chaoge vaguely heard the strangeness in his tone and was puzzled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Kai gave her a quiet look, opened his mouth, and finally said in a dull voice: "nothing."


    Send ye Chaoge back to the courtyard, and take the Buddhist Scripture she said from her. Wei Kai goes back.


    The first thing I do when I go back is to open it.


    But after a while, he turned black.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 206

    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to keep your mind pure, you will be able to reach the Tao. For example, if you grind the mirror, remove the filth and keep it clear. If you don''t want anything, you should get fatalism.


    - sitting is Zen, walking is Zen, a flower is a world, a leaf is a Tathagata, spring flowers are green, autumn leaves are falling, infinite Prajna heart is free, language is silent, movement is natural.


    Everything is born by fate!


    Bang!


    Wei Kai closed the Scripture with great force and called out to Nanfeng.


    "What can I do for you, your highness?"


    "Go and call me that uncle Tian!"


    Nanfeng carefully glances at the master whose face is not good. He doesn''t know where Uncle Tian offended the master?


    "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    When the south wind came back, he ran to find Tian Bo.


    Before long, Tian Bo followed the south wind.


    "Did you find this for Miss Sun of your family?" Wei Kai''s good-looking fingers pressed the corner of the Sutra, and his deep eyes were full of the storm of forbearance.


    Tian Bo looked up and nodded. It was the Buddhist Scripture he had found for miss.


    Just, how can you look at your highness and want to eat him?


    If Wei Kai knew what he was thinking, he would gnash his teeth. Yes, he would eat him!


    "Why give her this?" Wei Kai repressed his emotion, gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Tian Bo couldn''t figure it out, but he replied truthfully: "Miss Sun has a heavy heart. In fact, her heart is not pure. After discussing with the general, her subordinates found this Buddhist Scripture for Miss Sun''s meditation."


    "Concentration?"


    Wei Kai slapped the table and said angrily, "it really calms her heart. Are you responsible?"


    "Well, what''s wrong with that? Miss sun''s head disease is caused by over consideration. Meditation is not harmful to miss sun. " Tian Boshi couldn''t understand what the prince was angry about.


    Wei Kai gas, pointing to Tian Bo, open mouth, want to say something, I do not know how, but put down.


    His face was very ugly.


    Nanfeng secretly glances at his master, walks over and whispers to Tianbo: "excessive meditation means no desire and no demand..."


    Tian Bo still doesn''t understand.


    "Miss Sun of your family has no desire and no need. If you calm down again, you''ll be empty. What will your highness do?"


    Others don''t know, but Nanfeng knows.


    For the sake of Miss Ye Er''s heart, his Royal Highness has devoted himself to it. Now he is not easy to return home with beauty in his heart. If Miss Ye Er wants nothing more, all will be empty


    His highness, I''m afraid there''s no place to cry.


    Tian Bo now understood. He understood why the prince asked him to come here. He understood those incomprehensible words. The crux of the matter is here.


    But do you think too much?


    It''s a Buddhist Scripture. If a Buddhist Scripture can make people empty, is it amazing?


    Facing Tian Bo''s silence, Wei Kai waved his hand and let them both retreat.


    Sitting there alone, silent for a long time.


    No one can understand the word "love". This is his mood at this time.


    His behavior tonight, no matter in Tianbo or Nanfeng, is difficult to understand, even himself.


    But they don''t understand.


    I don''t understand his mood.


    In his eyes, ye Chaoge is a living person, happy, angry, sad and lively.


    However, in his heart, he always felt that she was too light, it was a kind of unspeakable light, just like the next moment, she would fade in this world.


    That''s why he felt more uneasy.


    Now, she has people to care about, but once, these people let her care about open


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai gave a bitter smile. He was confused. Even he himself thought it ridiculous, and even could not explain it.


    But he did not know why, from before, there has been a feeling that once she did not care, she would leave the general.


    He also knows that such an idea is ridiculous and unrealistic, but he can''t control it


    That night, the light in Wei Kai''s room lit up all night.


    It was bright outside. Wei Kai, who had been sitting all night, moved his numb body, got up, and with a crash, the Sutra that had been buckled on him fell down.


    After a pause, he bent down to pick it up and was about to close it. Suddenly, his eyes full of blood suddenly shrank.


    -- love parting, hate meeting, let go and return to the west, there is no class, but empty eyes, an illusion.


    Empty eyes


    It''s all illusory


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge is vaguely aware that there is something wrong with Wei Kai today.


    It''s kind of sticky to her.


    She was also helpless with the adjectives in her mind.


    But the truth is, it''s kind of sticky.In the evening, Wei Kai is still stuck by his side. Ye Chaoge can''t help but say, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Kai was at a loss.


    "Do you know how many hours you''ve been with me today?" Except for her convenience, other times, all stick to her side!


    Wei Kai blinked and looked at her innocently, "don''t you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re not talking about a problem! "


    "Oh, maybe we''ve been separated for more than a month. Now we''re reunited. It''s hot."


    Ye Chaoge can''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. She''s all over. Today is the fourth day. It''s the fourth day that she comes here with enthusiasm. Isn''t it a bit dull?


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest." Ye Chaoge''s ruthless orders.


    Wei Kai nodded, "OK, you go in and have a rest. I''ll sit down for a while and drink this cup of tea before I go back."


    He''s outside, she''s in for a rest?


    Ye Chaoge thinks that her psychology is not so strong.


    So he sat in the same place, waiting for him to finish the cup of tea, but he didn''t wait for Wei Kai to finish the cup of tea, but he put himself to sleep first.


    Seeing that her small head is about to knock down, Wei Kai reacts quickly and quickly reaches out his hand to catch it to avoid ye Chaoge knocking a bag.


    Bending over, he picked up the man and sent him to the bed in the inner room.


    Hongmei and Hongchen followed closely. After a meeting, they saw the prince standing in front of the bed and didn''t mean to leave. They couldn''t help looking at each other and showing their doubts.


    In the end, the world of mortals felt that it was not a way to go on like this and called his highness.


    Wei Kai recovered, took back his eyes from ye Chaoge''s sleeping face, got up, and dropped a sentence: "you move gently, don''t wake her up." He got up and went out.


    The world of mortals thoughtfully looked at the direction of the door, "Your Highness, today is really strange, have you found it?"


    "Yes." Red plum answered a voice, "the feeling is very strange."


    Originally, Wei Kai thought that he would go back directly when he went out from the inner room. After Hongmei and Hongchen settled ye Chaoge in the inner room, he found that he did not go back, but sat in the previous position, obviously absent-minded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 207

    The next day.


    Ye Chaoge wakes up early in the morning and finds that the bruise of Hongchen Hongmei is frightening, and her eyes are congested.


    "You didn''t sleep well?" he asked


    Red dust rubbed eyes, voice stuffy way: "maidservant and red plum a night did not sleep."


    "All night? Why? I just changed my place and couldn''t sleep? "


    Red dust shakes his head, "Miss, just go out and have a look."


    Ye Chaoge is puzzled. When she comes out of the inner room and sees Wei Kai sitting in the position of last night and wearing yesterday''s clothes, what else does she not understand.


    "You, you..."


    Ye Chaoge walked over, but before he finished speaking, he was suddenly hugged by Wei Kai, "Ge''er..."


    The rest of the words, at this moment, all swallow back.


    From yesterday, she faintly found that Wei Kai was not right, but she didn''t think much about it. If she didn''t think much about his reaction at this time and his behavior of not coming back all night, she couldn''t convince herself.


    Let Hongmei and Hongchen go down first and sit beside him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Wei Kai opened his mouth. I don''t know why, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back again. "It''s OK."


    It''s okay?


    Like it''s okay?


    Ye Chaoge was about to ask again when the world of mortals rushed in, "Your Highness, miss, just now uncle Tian sent someone to send news and found Changfeng."


    Ye Chaoge stood up and said, "have you found Changfeng? What about my brother? Did you find my brother? "


    "This I don''t think so. " It''s only said that Changfeng has been found. If the young master has also been found, the messenger can''t not say it.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was lost.


    Wei Kai looked at her eyes and asked the world of mortals, "what''s the matter with Changfeng?"


    "The messenger said that Changfeng is no big deal. It''s on its way back. It should be here at noon."


    "Where did you find it?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Although Bai Changwei didn''t find a good news, he said, "let''s go on."


    "In addition, Changfeng was with Cibai that day. Changfeng is OK, but Cibai must be OK. When Changfeng comes back, we''ll ask him again. Don''t be too disappointed."


    Ye Chaoge took a deep breath and nodded, "I know, Changfeng has been found, so will my brother!"


    "Well, I''ll go back and wash first, and you''ll have your own meal first."


    "Good."


    Wei Kai''s front foot left, and Hongmei''s back foot brought the breakfast.


    They thought ye Chaoge would have no appetite, but they thought too much.


    After lunch, Tian Bo came back with a long wind.


    The morning after ye Chaoge finished drawing the map, Tian Bo took a group of people out to look for it. Changfeng, he found it.


    "Your Highness, miss two..."


    Changfeng was thin and haggard. He lay on a stretcher and was carried in by people.


    "Your legs..."


    Without waiting for Changfeng to speak, the world of mortals got a sign and went forward for the first time. After a while, she said, "don''t worry, miss. Changfeng is OK." Then he looked at Changfeng: "look at your injury, but you fell from a height and broke your leg?"


    Changfeng wiped his eyes and nodded, "yes, that day I fell from the cliff, so I broke my leg. Fortunately, I was rescued by a passing doctor."


    "Cliff?" Ye Chaoge''s face turned white and asked in an urgent voice, "where''s my brother? Did he fall off the cliff, too? "


    Changfeng waved his hand again and again, "no, the young master didn''t fall off the cliff. That day, his subordinates and the young master ran separately..."


    On that day, those people chased and killed them. The young master said that it was more likely to run separately to escape. Then they fled in two directions, East and West. He went to a cliff.


    "As for what happened to the young master, my subordinates..." Changfeng lowers his head.


    Ye Chaoge, hearing the speech, closed his eyes and sat down slowly on the table.


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, indicating that the world of mortals need not say much.


    Wei Kai walked over, patted her on the shoulder, felt that she was not so tight, and said to Changfeng, "you should tell me the situation of that day in detail."


    Changfeng nodded, then said all kinds of things before and after that day.


    On that day, he and the young master set out from the Xianghe river. They had planned to continue to search for the doctor Youhuai in the West. However, when they passed a path, they met an ambush.


    The other side is masked and fierce. They are close to the young master''s life.


    Obviously, their target is the young master.


    They couldn''t wait for support for a long time, and there were so many people on the other side that they soon fell behind. The young master thought it was not a good way to go on like this, so he took him out of the siege and ran away.


    However, the other side is pressing forward step by step.


    The young master proposed to run separately, so that the chance of escape would be greater. Seeing that the killer was coming for the young master, he robbed the young master''s cloak, misled the enemy, and concentrated most of the strength of the other side on him.But he was not lucky. There was a cliff in front of him, and the other party also found out that he was fake, leaving several people to kill him and others to chase the real young master.


    He was defeated and fell off the cliff.


    "Then my subordinates don''t know anything. When I wake up, it''s a long time later. The person who saved me is the young master who I met in the inn before. He''s a doctor. Later, the young man hasn''t been home for a long time. Later, uncle Tian took people to look for him..."


    No wonder the search under the cliff failed for many days.


    "Do you remember which direction did I run that day?" Wei Kai asked.


    "Remember, it''s in the opposite direction to my subordinates."


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai asked Tian Bo to take out the map he had drawn before, spread it out on the table, and pointed to a certain place, "here is the cliff where Changfeng was killed, and here is where Tian Bo found his position, in the opposite direction of that day..."


    The finger glides slightly on the map, "it''s the direction north of Daxing village..."


    It''s exactly the place they ignored before, and they don''t think about the location of the village.


    "Nanfeng, go to Yamen and find a constable who has been in office for a long time."


    The south wind takes orders.


    Waiting for time, Wei Kai went to ye Chaoge and comforted him: "according to Changfeng, CI Bo has more time to get away from him and has a greater chance of survival."


    Ye Chaoge put his clenched fist on his leg and nodded.


    Changfeng was carried down, and Wei Kai took out the jade pendant with the excuse of leaving. "This was found by our people on the cliff before. Do you have any impression?"


    "Yes, I remember that when I robbed the young master''s cape that day, I accidentally brought this jade pendant over."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai nodded. In this way, the explanation made sense.


    "Well, I see. You go down first and take good care of yourself."


    Changfeng nodded and asked: "Your Highness, our young master, it will be OK, right?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 208

    Wei Kai is silent.


    He doesn''t know. After all, it''s true that ye Cibai has no information or clues so far.


    Although Changfeng attracted most of the assassins wearing yecibai''s Cape, the assassin later found that he was cheated and quickly lost his head.


    What''s more, it''s hard to say that ye Cibai hasn''t heard from him for such a long time.


    Although his words to appease ye Chaoge, ye Cibo must still be alive, but his heart, is not bottomed out.


    Nanfeng finds the constable from Yamen.


    The constable, surnamed Zhao, is a native of Xianghe river. He has been a constable for more than 20 years and knows the terrain of Xianghe River and surrounding villages very well.


    He filled in the map to the north of Daxing village.


    Then let him lead the way to Daxing village.


    This time, with a clear direction, ye Chaoge insisted on following.


    Wei Kai couldn''t resist her and brought her out.


    In the afternoon of that day, the people who were still circling under the cliff were called back and set out for Daxing village.


    They first went to the place where Changfeng and yecibai were separated on that day. Then they searched in groups according to the general direction, with a picture of yecibai in hand.


    After two days of searching, I passed Daxing village and the two surrounding villages, but I still didn''t find ye Cibai, or even no clue.


    At the same time, a remote village called Yicheng village.


    Yicheng village is a small and remote village with a simple population and only a few families.


    In one of the small courtyards, a handsome young man was burying his head in firewood. In the room not far away, a young woman was sewing a man''s shirt and looking up at the man outside the window from time to time.


    Eyes like water, a little warm lingering.


    After a while, the woman bit off the needle and thread, shook off the man''s shirt, felt satisfied, and then took it out.


    "Brother YUEYE, I''ve made the clothes. Try to fit them." The woman stood opposite, calling for the young man who was chopping wood.


    Hearing the call, the man raised his head with a pretty face.


    He grinned at the woman, showed his big white teeth, threw away his axe, and ran over, "they all said that you would not make clothes for me, how can you still do it? It''s enough. "


    Women smile, "around is also idle to do nothing." Said, will just do the clothes in the man who called the moon night, will not fit secretly write down.


    Then he said, "it seems that the hem is a little long. I''ll revise it again."


    Moonlight nodded, "good sister, don''t be too tired."


    "Yes." The woman should, stand on tiptoe and lift his arm to wipe the sweat off his face, "brother YUEYE, your injury is just right, but don''t catch cold again."


    The moon answered with joy, "then I''ll go back and continue to chop firewood."


    "Good."


    YUEYE went back, picked up the axe again, looked up and laughed at the woman standing in the same place. After getting a smile from the other party, he picked up the axe and continued to chop.


    The woman stood and looked for a while, then took her clothes and prepared to go back to revise one or two, but heard someone calling her: "crescent moon, crescent moon, are you at home?"


    The outsider screams very urgently, crescent moon hurriedly answers a voice to the outside: "I am in."


    After a while, a young woman with braided hair came and stood outside the fence. She reached out to Yueya and said, "Yueya, come out. I have something to tell you."


    "Just say what you want."


    The movement here attracted the moonlit night when they were chopping firewood. Looking at their interaction, they laughed and then continued to chop firewood.


    The woman outside the fence looked at the crescent moon and the moonlit night chopping firewood. She hurriedly opened the door and ran in. She pulled up the crescent moon and went into the house. "Crescent moon, please let the crescent moon go. I heard uncle Cui say that someone outside was looking for him with a picture very similar to the crescent moon. Uncle Cui also said that it was like someone from the government."


    "Now people in the village are saying that YUEYE is the wanted man of the government, but you can''t get away from harboring the wanted man, and our whole village So crescent moon, you let him go


    "Lotus..." Crescent moon looked at the little sister in front of her in embarrassment and shook her head, "no, brother moon night, he is very poor, he has..."


    "Crescent moon!"


    Not waiting for the crescent moon to finish, the lotus roared and interrupted, "do you think he looks pretty, so you can''t bear it? Don''t forget, brother a Niu has come back these two days. If he comes back and sees a man living in your family, what do you want brother a Niu to do? "


    "And do you know what people in the village say about you now?"


    Crescent smile, how can she not know.


    Yicheng village is remote, with a simple population, and its folk customs are also simple and conservative.


    When she brought brother YUEYE back that day, people in the village said a lot of gossip. They said that she was a big girl and brought a wild man back from nowhere. They said that she was shameless and didn''t obey women''s way


    She knows all this.


    However, let her go for the sake of these moon night brothers, she is absolutely unable to do, if she does, her conscience will be uneasy all her life.As for Daniel, she will explain to him when he comes back.


    Body is not afraid of shadow slant, she is not empty!


    As soon as she looked like this, lotus knew that she didn''t want to, and then she was annoyed, "crescent moon, are you crazy? Just because he looks good? Have you ever thought about yourself or brother Niu? "


    "Lotus, it doesn''t matter whether brother YUEYE looks good or not. He''s my brother..."


    "Bah, what brother? He''s not pro. You picked him up! Crescent moon, don''t forget that you are brother a Niu''s daughter-in-law. How can you be a man if you ask him to come back and listen to these gossip? "


    "I..."


    Lotus continued to work hard, "and even if you don''t send him away now, when the government comes, even if you want to send him away, you can''t?"


    "Instead of letting him be caught by the officials, you are sending him away now for his good. When the officials come, it will be too late to leave."


    "Think about it for yourself."


    Lotus walked for a while, the moon came in, looking at the crescent moon in a daze, puzzled to come forward, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look unhappy? "


    Crescent looked up.


    YUEYE is the most beautiful man she has ever seen. But now lotus tells her that this beautiful man in front of her is a wanted criminal!


    This


    "Crescent moon?"


    Crescent back, a pair of eyes will be full of worry, inside the pure Che is so pure.


    All of a sudden, she woke up. What about the wanted man? That was before. Now he is her moon night brother, not a wanted criminal!


    But on the government side


    At this moment, crescent moon made a decision.


    "Brother YUEYE, let''s go and get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 209

    When I found Yicheng village, it was already five days later in the evening.


    All the way to find, all the way to expect, all the way to disappointment, despair.


    Yicheng village is very remote, the road is not easy to walk, almost bumpy all the way.


    As soon as the party entered the village, someone ran to inform the village head.


    After a while, the trembling village head was almost carried over by two men. They stopped in front of constable Zhao and flattered him: "officer, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to our village."


    "Are you the head of this village?"


    "Yes, Xiao lao''er is the head of Yicheng village. Please let me know if you have any orders."


    "Do you have a place to live here? Give us some rooms..." Before commander Zhao finished, Nanfeng came forward and gave him a bag of silver. Commander Zhao took it and said, "we will not disturb you for a long time. We only need a few clean houses and prepare some food."


    When the village head heard that they just came to borrow it, he was relieved and flattered to take the money bag. He quietly opened it and looked at it. This time, he was stunned.


    Silver spindles with a lot of weight.


    The money is enough for the three years'' harvest expenses of the whole village.


    It''s just that their village is so big. Now it''s the end of the year. Almost all the people who run outside have come back. At this time, there are not too many empty houses.


    As if to see the hesitation of the old village head, one of the men who put him over lowered his voice in his ear and said, "village head, you forget that the house of crescent moon is empty, and the girl always likes to be clean. They live just right."


    Smell speech, the village head''s eyes rub a bright, yes, he how to forget this stubble, that girl with don''t know where the wild man ran away, I''m afraid it won''t come back, let them live just right, still can get such a large sum of money, even if next year''s famine is not afraid.


    Immediately, the village head and his party went to Yueya''s house.


    When the carriage stops, ye Chaoge gets out of the carriage with Hongchen and Hongmei. Suddenly, he runs to see the lively villagers in Yicheng village.


    Fairy!


    What a handsome girl, she is more handsome than the crescent moon in her village.


    Wei Kai turned over and dismounted, quietly blocked in front of Ye Chaoge, separated all the straightforward eyes.


    The villagers were stunned again. Oh, my God, this man is so beautiful. He is more beautiful than that JUNBA girl.


    They have seen the wild man who was picked up by crescent moon before, and they think it''s good-looking enough. But now when we look at this man, we can see that this is the really good-looking man.


    All at once there was a noise in the crowd.


    Wei Kai frowned. His ears were clear and his eyes were clear. The comments of the villagers in the distance could be heard clearly.


    At this time, a hot arm, along the line of sight to see the past, eyes, is ye Chaoge that pale face, suddenly, do not want anything, let Hongchen and Hongmei go in to clean up, so that ye Chaoge rest.


    This period of time, she has been following them all the way to find, cold, the road is not easy to go, sometimes he this man can''t stand, but she Leng is a bitter never said.


    He looked at it and felt sorry.


    Hongmei Hongchen was told and was about to enter the yard. At this moment, with a creak, the door of the room opened and a strong man came out, holding a ball of unknown things in his hand.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t expect so many people outside and was stunned there.


    When the village head saw that it was Daniel, he didn''t have to think about what he was doing here. He hurried forward and pulled people aside. "Why did you come here again? Didn''t it make you die?"


    "I..." Daniel is an honest man. He lowers his head. "I just came to have a look, come to have a look..."


    "What''s good to see? The shameless crescent moon ran away with the wild man. What else do you think about her?" When it comes to the crescent moon, the village head is angry and shameless.


    They are engaged to Daniel. I don''t know where to pick up a wild man. It''s not enough for them to live under the same roof. Now they elope with someone!


    The key is that this wild man may be the wanted man captured by the government!


    But there''s nothing wrong with that. When they leave, they don''t have to worry about harboring criminals.


    "Village head, Yueya has not. She will come back."


    "You want it back? You want to pick up the broken shoes? "


    "Village head!"


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it with you. I tell you, you are not allowed to come back. Now the government wants to borrow the crescent house to live for several people. All the money has been given. The money is enough for our whole village for three years. Listen to me. Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t save you if I offend the government."


    As soon as Daniel heard that crescent moon''s house was to be occupied by the government, he quit immediately, "no, no, what should crescent moon do when she comes back? This is crescent moon''s home. If crescent moon is not at home, we will... "


    The old village head was so angry that he pulled him hard, "what''s coming back? Do you think she will come back? I tell you, she ran away with a wild man, and you''re not wanted. You''ll give up on me! "Daniel was pulled, one of the things in his hand didn''t hold, and fell to the ground with a crash.


    "Miss, do you think that dress looks like a young master''s?"


    Ye Chaoge looked in the direction of Hongmei''s fingers. It was a little far away and he couldn''t see clearly.


    Wei Kai is different. Like Hongmei, he is a martial arts practitioner. At the moment, he orders Nanfeng: "go and get the things."


    As soon as she heard this, Hongmei knew that she had not read it wrong. Her reaction was faster than that of Nanfeng. She quickly ran over and picked up the things on the ground.


    Yuguan, jinpao, Yaofeng and Luozi


    "Miss, it''s a young master''s. It''s a young master''s." After confirming, Hongmei quickly shouts to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge is in a hurry. He picks up his skirt and runs. Wei Kai and Hongchen are afraid of slipping on the ground. They help her to pass.


    At this time, Daniel also responded, reaching out to grab: "give it back to me."


    Hongmei didn''t notice for a moment, and she was robbed of all her things by Daniu.


    Just at this time, ye Chaoge came over in a hurry. When he came near, he immediately recognized the clothes in Daniel''s arms, whether they were cloth or flowers, they were so familiar.


    "Yes, it''s brother''s..." He choked down his throat. "Brother, can you show me something?"


    Daniel shakes his head like a rattle and holds things tighter.


    The head of the village was so angry that he didn''t see that the man and the woman in front of him were the main people who came this time?


    Tian Bo had arranged for something to be done in the back. Listening to the news here, he ran over. He was much more simple and rude. He grabbed things directly from Daniel.


    When he saw the jade crown, his hands trembled. "Yes, it''s Master Sun''s. I remember this jade crown was worn by Master Sun and the general himself on the crown day..."


    Everything is more certain.


    These are ye''s clothes and objects.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 210

    "Excuse me, why are these things here? Where''s the owner of the dress? Where is he? Is it in this village, too? "


    Ye Chaoge tried to keep calm and rational, but her trembling voice still revealed her mood at the moment.


    When the old village head saw this posture, he was afraid. He quickly pulled Daniel to his knees and said, "please forgive me, my Lord. We didn''t hide the wanted criminals. They are all crescent moon. She didn''t know where to bring back a wanted criminal But they have already left. Please forgive me and let us go. "


    Other villagers who joined in the fun did not dare to join in the fun any more and knelt on the ground one after another.


    In front of Hula''s kneeling one ground, pour is leaf dynasty song they give kneeling muddle.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    What''s more, where do you come from?


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge look at each other and call the south wind.


    Nanfeng took the picture of Ye Cibai and walked over, "village head, do you think the wanted criminal is this man?"


    The village head didn''t dare to look. He kept his head down and kept on talking about his kindness. It''s none of their business. Every one of them was caused by the girl named crescent moon.


    Nanfeng had no patience, so he put the portrait in front of the village head and forced him to look at it.


    The head of the village had no way to do it. He almost turned white and fainted. The wanted man in this picture is really the wild man of crescent moon!


    I only heard from the villagers before, but I didn''t see it after all. Now I see it with my own eyes, and the village head feels that the sky is going to collapse.


    Looking at his reaction, we can see that ye Cibo is the wanted criminal they say. For a moment, we don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He went to Wei Kai and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, it''s general Ye."


    Ye Chaoge was by Wei Kai''s side. Naturally, he heard Nanfeng''s words, and immediately stepped forward, "village head, what about others? Where is he now? In the village? "


    "Don''t be too excited, miss." Red dust came forward, held ye Chaoge, turned his head to the village head and said, "what''s the wanted criminal? This is the young master of our family. We''re looking for the young master. What''s your eyesight?"


    Young master?


    Not wanted?


    The village head couldn''t believe it. When he looked at Constable Zhao and nodded his head, he realized later that he had a big misunderstanding. People didn''t come to look for the wanted criminal at all, they came to look for the young master!


    Eyes turned, and finally fainted.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, he was more anxious. Wei Kai came forward and held her shoulder. His hands made a little effort. "Go ahead and talk about it. You can find the whereabouts."


    Ye Chaoge looks around at the mess, but nods.


    The village head fainted, the scene was chaotic, and it was really not a place to ask questions.


    When they entered the house, Hongmei lit a stove, burned hot water and poured some soup.


    Ye Chao holds Mrs. Tang in her arms. The temperature of her body recovers. Her eyes touch several villagers in the house. For a moment, she has no way to start.


    Constable Zhao often encountered this kind of thing, experienced, came forward to drink: "you send a few representatives out to your people, others do supplement."


    Several villagers pushed and pushed each other, and finally selected one of the men who had been with the village head before.


    The man''s surname is Lin. he is a native of the village.


    According to his description, almost a month ago, crescent moon went out at night and picked up a man. This man is the wanted man in the picture. No, it''s ye Cibo.


    This man was injured, hurt his brain, and he didn''t remember anything. He didn''t even know who he was. Crescent moon looked at him pitifully, so he left him and gave him a name, moon night.


    "Crescent Moon said that she picked it up on the night of full moon, so it''s called crescent moon. Moreover, her name is crescent moon, and crescent moon is crescent moon, like relatives."


    Lotus is also one of the people left behind. When ye Chaoge asked why it was called moon night, Lin Han Zi could not answer, so she added.


    "Like family?"


    Lin Han Zi sighed, "crescent moon is also a poor one. She was abandoned at the entrance of our village when she was just born. It''s a coincidence that she grew up eating our ten family meals. When we named her crescent moon, it was because we picked her up on a moon night."


    Then the man Lin continued.


    YUEYE and Yueya live under the same roof. They get along with each other day and night. After all, Yueya is a big girl. What does it look like to live under the same roof with a man.


    Until a few days ago, when the villagers came back from the village, they said that they saw the officials looking for people with portraits of moonlit night. It seemed that they were looking for the wanted man. This kind of coming and going seemed to have been removed.


    The next development, is the lotus continued, because she is the messenger.


    "I advised her to send the moon night away, but she didn''t agree. That night, she quietly left the village with the moon night and never came back..."


    Ye Chaoge learned that YUEYE is her elder brother. Besides, her elder brother is very good except for amnesia, and her injury is cured under the care of Yueya.More than a month of running and care, hanging a month of heart, this moment, finally put down.


    Xu is tight that string once loosen, only feel body a soft, uncontrollable fall down.


    Wei Kai is afraid of this, so he has been paying close attention to her. Seeing that she is not good, he quickly reaches out his hand and catches her, "red dust!"


    "Yes


    Red dust came forward to hold ye Chaoge''s hand.


    "I''m fine..." No one will listen to ye Chaoge''s words.


    Until the end of the pulse of the world of mortals, came to the conclusion, "miss is running for days, some loss of Qi and blood, not in the way, a few days off to add vitality."


    Ye Chaoge looked at Wei Kai with a nervous face and said with a smile, "I just said I''m ok..."


    In her previous life, she had never suffered anything, and this is nothing.


    Wei Kai pursed her lips and glared at her.


    Ye Chaoge quickly shut up.


    Ye Cibai found it, safe and sound, intact, to remove the amnesia.


    But anyway, it''s a happy event.


    However, the crescent moon left with ye Cibai five days ago. No one knows where they have gone, which direction they are going, and where they will go.


    It''s a tragedy.


    However, to find ye Cibo and know that he is safe and sound is enough to put down the big stone in people''s heart.


    Tian Bo wrote a letter that night and sent it back to Beijing to report the good news to Qi Jiren.


    A whole month of haze, finally from the top of the head to disperse.


    That night, ye Chaoge ate more than half a bowl of rice, with more smiles on his face.


    Soon after dinner, I couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    Wei Kai stood in front of the Kang and looked at ye Chaoge, who was sleeping sweetly with a quilt on the Kang. He rarely showed a comfortable smile.


    He told Hongmei Hongchen to take care of her and went out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 211

    Crescent house, in addition to the two rooms opposite the main house, there are East and West hatchback rooms.


    Ye Chaoge and his servants live in the main room, Wei Kai in the East chamber, and Tian Bo and Nanfeng in the west chamber.


    Others were scattered around the village where there were empty houses.


    The moon is very round tonight. When Wei Kai comes out of the main room, he sees the big ox standing upright in the courtyard.


    Seeing him coming out, Daniel hesitated for a while. He didn''t know what he thought. He gritted his teeth and came forward as if he had made up his mind


    "What can I do for you?" Wei Kai slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Daniel is wringing his fingers in fear. He is the biggest man he has ever seen.


    He is not fierce, but also very good-looking, not to stare at him or fierce him, on the contrary, his tone is calm, but I don''t know why, he just feels afraid, that kind of fear comes from the inside.


    "If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter." Long time no response, Wei Yi light voice.


    Daniel smell speech, heart a horizontal, stuttering mouth: "I, I just want to know, you, you find that childe, he, he married at home, did not?"


    Wei Kai frowned, "do you want to say goodbye to Bai? Not married yet. "


    "Then he, will he marry crescent moon?" Daniel''s face was a little white, and his honest face was twinkling with the struggle and tangle that could be seen through at a glance.


    "Isn''t crescent moon your daughter-in-law


    The story of crescent moon and Daniel had been known by villagers before.


    It is said that in those days, Daniel, who was a child, was the one who picked up the crescent moon in his infancy. They were childhood friends. Daniel was an honest farmer. When he was busy farming, he worked at home. When he was not busy, he went to other villages or towns to help with odd jobs. He was very diligent.


    A few months ago, crescent moon and Daniel were engaged, just waiting for the next spring.


    Daniel''s black face would be red and white, and he lowered his head, "yes, crescent moon is my daughter-in-law, but she..." At this point, Newton said, "I just want to know if he and crescent moon Will he be responsible for crescent moon and marry her? If you marry, will you let crescent moon be your concubine


    He often goes out to work and has seen many rich CHILDES take concubines.


    Daniel doesn''t understand these, but he can read and listen. He can see that neither the young man in front of him nor the young lady in the room are ordinary people.


    But crescent moon is that she is just a little orphan without father and mother. She is not worthy of her family in accordance with their family''s standard.


    "What if? How would you like her to be your concubine? " Wei Kai looked at him with a smile.


    Daniel''s face turned red, "if he doesn''t marry crescent moon, I will! If he wants crescent moon to be his concubine, no way! "


    "Even if she elopes with another man, will you marry her?"


    "Not elopement, crescent moon will not elopement with other men, I believe her!"


    Wei Kai was stunned. He looked at Daniel, who looked very firm in front of him, and narrowed his eyes. "Since I believe in her, why do you want to ask me?"


    "I..." Daniel scratched his head. "I believe in crescent moon, but I don''t believe in that man. My crescent moon looks good. If he In case he bullies crescent moon Anyway, I can''t let crescent moon be bullied or wronged. "


    He promised crescent moon, to protect her, take care of her, believe her for a lifetime, although he can''t read, but he also knows that men can''t stand without faith.


    A man is upright, spitting is a nail!


    Since he has promised, he will do it!


    Wei Kai dropped his eyes and was silent for a long time. Youyou asked him, "why do you believe in her so much?"


    "This..." Daniel couldn''t answer. He was honest and didn''t know how to speak. At this time, he was asked and didn''t know how to reply. He said, "anyway, I just believe her."


    "Whatever she does?"


    "Yes


    "Just trust her?"


    "Yes Daniel was a little displeased. It was clear that he came to ask him. How did he answer this question?


    Wei Kai suddenly laughed, "you''re right, believe her, even believe her, also believe yourself!"


    Daniel What is it all about?


    Wei Kai reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "you believe in crescent moon, and I believe in my brother too!"


    More believe in her, also believe in yourself!


    With that, he went back to the East chamber and left Daniel alone scratching his head in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge had a deep sleep. When he woke up, the sun outside was very high.


    The door of the house knocks and Wei Kai comes in.


    "How did you sleep last night?"


    Ye Chaoge looks suspiciously at Wei Kai with a smiling face on his face. His tone is obviously light. It''s not hard to see that he is in a good mood. "It''s very good. What about you?"


    "Me? Of course it''s good. " Said, Wei Kai self-care smile, smile flying, as if met something happy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Chaoge asked him.Wei Kai shook his head and looked out of the window at the white snow, "nothing, but suddenly woke up."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge heard confused, but Wei Kai did not want to say more, said: "breakfast is ready, come out to eat."


    After that, he got out of the house first.


    Ye Chaoge is even more confused. He always feels that after a sleep, he seems to have missed something.


    Breakfast was prepared by the villagers, including sweet potato porridge, scallion cake baked by the villagers themselves, and pickled vegetables pickled with wild vegetables.


    It''s simple, not exquisite, but delicious.


    Just as he was eating, a report came from outside the door.


    Let the red plum will welcome people in, ye Chaoge put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, "is uncle Tian eating too early? If it doesn''t work, red plum, give Tian Bo a bowl and chopsticks... "


    "Miss, don''t be busy. I''ve eaten before. I''m here to tell you that I''m going to take people out to find Master Sun and the girl named Yueya."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "but where can the girl with her brother go?"


    "Not yet, but don''t worry, miss. Daniu is willing to accompany his subordinates to look for it. It''s just that the mountain road is rugged. Let''s hear from miss. When you find Master Sun, his subordinates will send someone back to report the good news."


    "Well, uncle Tian, take the red dust with you." Ye Chaoge proposed.


    According to the villagers, the elder brother has lost his memory. The red world is a doctor, and she will follow him. When someone is found, she will be able to understand the situation for the first time.


    Tian Bo thought about it, then he should come down, waiting for the red dust to go in and clean up the medicine box, and they left together.


    "Worried?" Wei Kai looks at the worried ye Chaoge.


    In front of him, ye Chaoge did not hide, nodded, "a little bit."


    "Worried about Cibo, or about him and the girl?"


    Ye Chaoge was stunned. He was not surprised that he saw through his mind. He sighed, "do you have both? That girl, after all Forget it. Don''t think about it for the moment. What do you think of the elder brother''s attack? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 212

    "What do you think?"


    Wei Kai did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and shook his head. "I can''t say it. It''s a bit chaotic. I feel that there are too many people who may be..."


    Of course, the number one suspect is ye Sishu. After all, her reaction on that day is still fresh in my memory.


    But there is one thing that she can''t figure out. What is the motive and reason for ye Sishu to do so?


    The existence of the elder brother does not hinder her, and the disappearance of the elder brother does not benefit her.


    What''s more, she really has such great ability, or can use so many people, not only can she trace the elder brother''s whereabouts, but also can she drive him and Changfeng to the same day?


    If so, what she should deal with is not her elder brother, but her!


    Ye Sishu has a mysterious force in her hand, which she knows and suffers deeply. However, according to the clues found by Hu Yi before, it is almost certain that her mysterious dark force is no more than three people.


    What''s more, Hu Yi also found that the other party didn''t listen to her very much.


    So she hesitated.


    "And you? Haven''t you been sending someone to check? What''s the clue? " The more ye Chaoge thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it, so he asked Wei Kai.


    He shook his head and said, "not yet."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s heart sank slightly. Even Wei Kai had no clue. It can be seen that the person behind him was unfathomable.


    "Take it easy. I''ll send someone to follow it up all the time. Don''t worry about it." Wei Kai pressed down the darkness of the bottom of his eyes and said to ye Chaoge quietly.


    Ye Chaoge felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again, so he had to leave it for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge and his party live in Yicheng village for the time being.


    It''s a remote place with simple and honest folk customs. For these unknown but well-known outsiders, apart from paying too much attention to them at the beginning, they became more and more natural, even as if they were a part of the village.


    Sometimes, when ye Chaoge meets a handful of people outside, he gets a warm greeting: "Miss, are you out?"


    This is another five days.


    Before Tian Bo took people out to look for people, he came back to supply them. There was no useful clue.


    At first, ye Chaoge was able to sit, but gradually he was unable to sit.


    If ye Cibai is away for one day, he may be in danger for another.


    In case the assassins of that day make a comeback


    And he and the crescent


    After all, they are not brothers and sisters. Two young men and women are together.


    If that crescent moon is not engaged, she will not be so, but the key is that crescent moon and Daniel are engaged early, only to be married next year.


    If something really happens to them during this period, it''s


    Many times, ye Chaoge did not dare to think about it.


    Of course, according to the elder brother''s status, even if he has been married, it is OK as long as he likes. But now this matter has nothing to do with his status, but human nature and morality.


    She doesn''t worry about the elder brother who never lost his memory, but the key is that he lost his memory.


    She''s not sure.


    "Thinking again?"


    Ye Chaoge is thinking of ecstasy, Wei Kai''s familiar voice suddenly sounded after himself.


    Looking back, I saw that he came in from the outside, and there were still snow on his shoulders.


    "Is it snowing outside again?" The window was sealed with a layer of tarpaulin. It was in the room, and I couldn''t see the outside clearly.


    "Well, not long ago."


    In response, Wei Kai went to her and sat down. He took off his cloak and put it aside. He lit a fire in the room, which was very warm.


    After taking the tea she handed over, Wei Yi drooped her eyes and sipped, and said, "what did you just think?"


    "No..." Ye Chaoge denies it even if he doesn''t want to.


    Seeing this, Wei Kai chuckled, stretched out her good-looking fingers and stroked her eyebrows under Ye Chaoge''s confused gaze. "Do you know that when you are thinking, you will leave deep creases here."


    Do you have any?


    Ye Chaoge looks at the red plum like a verification.


    The latter thought about it and nodded a little hesitantly, as if, yes?


    Wei Kai didn''t tangle with her either. He said, "if you keep wrinkling like this, you will become a little old lady sooner or later."


    Ye Chaoge smokes the corners of his mouth, feeling that he can''t talk to this man.


    "Angry?" Wei Kai laughingly looked at the little girl with bulging cheeks and breathing.


    Ye Chaoge turned his head to one side, "I don''t want to talk to you now."


    "Don''t you want to talk to me? So I''m leaving? " With that, Wei Kai got up and said, "little girl, I really left."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care. Let him say it.


    "I really want to leave for a few days." At this time, Wei Kai suddenly stopped laughing and said seriously.Smell speech, ye Chaoge stagnated, "you want to go back?"


    "No, I have something to leave for a few days, about six or seven days. During this time, you stay in Yicheng village and wait for the news of Tian Bo. It''s freezing outside. You should be obedient and don''t run around. Remember?"


    Wei Yi took ye Chaoge''s hand, held it in the palm of his hand and gently rubbed it twice. He told her that he was worried about her.


    "I know that you are concerned about leaving Bo, but the mountain road is rough and dangerous, so you can stay and wait for the news, OK?" Just now ye Chaoge was distracted. He saw it in his eyes.


    Even if she didn''t say it, he could guess what she was thinking.


    Today, all she thinks about is one thing, that is, ye Cibo, who is alone with an unmarried woman and does not know where she is.


    He saw her anxiety these days. With the passage of time and the passing of the day, her mood had great ups and downs. Although the performance was not obvious, he could feel it.


    He understood her temperament, her worries, and her uneasiness. When


    was in his presence, he could still suppress her. But once he left, Tian Bo was not there. No one around her could suppress her. Then, has the final say.


    But I can think of the news sent by Nanfeng


    The hesitation vanished.


    Had to leave for a few days, but she is really not at ease, only let her make a commitment.


    Ye Chaoge has many small problems and many advantages. He is honest, promises and promises will be fulfilled. This is one of her advantages, so he asked her to promise.


    "I see." She knows how much she weighs. It''s snowy outside, and it''s a mountain road. When she goes out, it''s no different from giving people trouble.


    At that time, let alone looking for elder brother, I''m afraid she will become a burden.


    If not, when Tian Bochu went out to look for it, she would follow.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 213

    "Miss, since you are confused, why don''t you just ask your highness where to go?"


    Red plum stands beside ye Chaoge, looking at the group of people who are gradually leaving in front of him, asking curiously.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "there must be something wrong."


    It must be no small thing for him to leave her alone in this Yicheng village at such a time.


    Since he didn''t want to say it from the beginning, she would never ask again.


    Although the two of them are close now, and they know each other by heart, they are different after all. He is his royal highness. Although she often gets along with him, she will unconsciously forget his identity, but there is no doubt that he is the prince.


    Since he is the crown prince, he has a lot of burden on him, and he can''t ask everything he touches.


    Since he said he had something to do with it, he said he had something to do with it.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the house."


    At the same time, Wei Kai, who was riding on the horse, had a cold face and a smile.


    "How''s the gale going?" A distance ahead, facing the howling wind, Wei Kai suddenly asked.


    "Back to your highness, the injury of FanFeng is quite serious, especially its front hooves and meridians have been cut off. Even if it is cured, it will be..."


    I''m afraid how, even if the south wind doesn''t say, Wei Kai can guess his unfinished words.


    Hearing the words, Wei Kai''s eyes sank.


    Gust is a partner of Yeh. Yes, although gust is a horse, for Yeh, gust is his partner. It is a partner who can share life and death on the battlefield and trust to give his back to the other party.


    Before, when he heard what ye Cibo said, Wei Kai had never paid attention to it. He even thought that it was not a horse. How could he say that it was so spiritual and evil.


    It was not until this accident that he knew that the wind was a horse, but it was really a good partner for him, a partner who could give his back to the other party!


    It''s just


    "Where are the people whom the wind has found?" In this cold winter, Wei Kai''s voice is colder than the wind and frost.


    "It''s under the control of our people, thanks to the gale this time."


    Nanfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    Wei Kai''s silence is really due to the strong wind. Otherwise, he still can''t find the person who assassinated ye Cibai that day!


    After learning that ye Cibai had an accident, his secret guard never had time to find out the whereabouts of Ye Cibai and investigate the details and identity of the assassin.


    Some time ago, he got some clues, and he had some ideas about the agents behind the scenes.


    The assassins of that day have not been found.


    Until an hour ago, the dark Wei came the news that those people had found it, but it was not they who found it, but the gale, which had been missing for a long time, with them!


    According to the secret guard, during their pursuit, the injured gale found them and took them to their hiding place.


    When the dark guard caught all the people, the wind couldn''t support it and fell down.


    It turns out that all things in the world are spiritual, and so are horses.


    "Hurry up Wei Kai orders in a deep voice.


    "Yes


    The assassins were found in the valley not far from the Xiang River. Wei Kai and his party had been running for three days before they arrived.


    In the dilapidated hut, Wei Kai stands with a cold face. His dark eyes sweep the assassin whose Chin has been removed from the ground and his martial arts have been abandoned, implying his intention to kill.


    "Master."


    "What can I ask you?"


    Dark Wei said: "they are all Desperado employed by people, and the people who employ them don''t know their identity. They are only one armed."


    One arm?


    Wei Kai''s cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Your Highness, it''s Ye Yuxuan. Our previous investigation was not wrong. It''s ye Xiaogen whom he sent to assassinate." The south wind comes forward.


    Wei Kai nodded and looked coldly at the desperado who showed fear and despair one by one. He pulled his lips and turned to go out.


    Walking to the door, a cold voice came slowly, "one! No


    "Yes


    After a while, in the clear air, there was a strong smell of blood.


    Wei Kai was standing on a high place, and his black robe swayed with the cold wind. At this time, the dark guard came forward, "master, I have already dealt with it properly."


    "Well, send someone back to Beijing and tell old general Qi about it."


    "Yes


    As the dark guard left, Nanfeng came over, looked at the master''s face, and said cautiously: "Your Highness, there is news from Beijing that half of the courtiers above the court are impeaching you..."


    "Disobedience?"


    Nanfeng nodded, "more than that, and..."


    "It''s time to give up the good man to embarrass him?" Wei Kai is still light.


    "Almost..."


    Wei Kai sneered coldly, and immediately mocked: "they have these reasons.""Your Highness, we..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let them make trouble and let our people know that no matter how they make trouble, our people will not move."


    When the south wind heard the words, he didn''t understand, "but in this way, isn''t it..."


    "Is he a soft hearted man? He thought that what he did was so obscure that he didn''t know anything when he was a father? Da Yue belongs to his father, and the court is also his father''s! "


    Wei Kai''s eyes were light.


    As we all know, over the years, his father gradually handed over the government to him and spent a leisurely life, but they didn''t know that every move of the people below was under his control.


    They thought that when he left Beijing, his authority and government would be unfamiliar to his father. It was time to rely on them. They took advantage of this and went up. But they all forgot that the two kings made trouble decades ago!


    Father, he is not old!


    These thoughts flashed by, then put them away. Wei Kai asked Nanfeng, "is there any news from ye Yuxuan?"


    "Not yet, this son is still hiding very deep. They are the people who just hired them. They only know that the person who hired them is one armed. As for their faces, they have never spied."


    "No matter what, this person can''t stay any longer. Find him as soon as possible, regardless of life or death!"


    Ye Yuxuan has started on ye Cibai now, but next time his knife will be aimed at ye Chaoge.


    Originally, he didn''t want to compete with the people behind Ye Yuxuan. It''s not the right time. Moreover, he has other uses, but now it seems that ye Yuxuan can''t stay any longer.


    "Yes The south wind answered, but did not leave immediately, but stood there, face hesitant.


    "What else?"


    "One thing I don''t know is why Ye Yuxuan wanted to assassinate general Ye. Now the government is gone and the title is gone. Now the Ye family is broken down. Even if general Ye has an accident, even if ye Yuxuan takes advantage of it, he won''t get any good."


    Wei Kai said, "what is the Ye family? Do you think ye Yuxuan sees it? When the Ye family was not yet in the doldrums, he did not see it in his eyes, let alone now in the doldrums. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 214

    "Then he..."


    "Ye Yuxuan is good at attacking the heart."


    The way to use troops is to attack the heart first, attack the city second, fight the heart first and fight the Army second.


    This was the case in the past. Just a corpse with an unclear face and a few words of agitation would almost make Qi Jiren fall into the trap. Once Qi Jiren falls down, the rest will be as easy as searching for things.


    The same is true this time. By bribing the outlaws, ye Cibo was almost killed. Once ye Cibo''s accident happened, Qi Jiren and ye Chaoge would be dealt a heavy blow.


    And he


    I have to say that ye Yuxuan is a deep-seated talent!


    Unfortunately, this talent is doomed not to survive in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting closer and closer to the end of the new year. Ye Chaoge is a little anxious.


    If you don''t go back to Beijing for the Spring Festival, I''m afraid Qi''s side will be unable to hide it.


    But now, the elder brother still has no whereabouts. The people sent out, wave after wave, but no matter the elder brother or the girl named Yueya, have no whereabouts.


    Just thinking, Hongmei came in from the outside, "Miss, Huyi has sent a message from a flying pigeon."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge quickly put away his wishful thinking, took the bamboo tube with thick and thin fingers from Hongmei''s hand, opened it, and drew out the paper roll from it.


    After reading the content, ye Chaoge narrows his eyes dangerously.


    "Miss?"


    Ye Chaoge was kind, folded the letter in half and asked Hongmei, "how many days has your highness been gone?"


    "Today is the sixth day. I''ll be back soon if I want to."


    "Well, your highness will call me the first time he comes back."


    "Yes."


    After a little silence, ye Chaoge asked again: "is there any news from Tian Bo?"


    "No, it''s also a coincidence this time. It snowed for several days and trapped Tian Bo and his party for several days. Yesterday, they just cleared the snow and set out, which delayed their journey."


    Ye Chaoge sighed and said, "I know."


    Seeing that the young lady of her family couldn''t hide her loss, she was worried but helpless. She couldn''t bear it and said, "young lady, I''m going to take the seven aunts'' little treasure to accompany you?"


    Xiaobao is the youngest son of seven aunts in the village. He is less than one year old this year. He can''t speak and walk. The little thing is very cute. Ye Chaoge likes it very much.


    "Forget it. It''s cold outside. Don''t worry about it." Ye Chaoge is absent-minded.


    "Can I get you a picture book to pass the time?" Hongmei proposes again.


    "No, Hongmei, you can go down and be busy. Leave me alone and let me stay for a while." There are some things that she needs to go through.


    Red plum can''t, only way: "that young lady has something to call maidservant, maidservant is outside."


    "Yes."


    The door opened and closed, ye Chaoge slowly closed his eyes, and the message from Hu Yi came to his mind.


    After reading the letter sent by Hu Yi, all the problems that I couldn''t figure out before made sense.


    It''s not a big surprise.


    Wei Kai came back in the evening of the sixth day after he left. He was dusty and cold all over.


    Ye Chaoge let Hongmei burn a pot of hot water, let him bathe to get rid of the cold, and let people cook a pot of ginger soup, let the south wind go down, a bowl of hands.


    Wei Kai tidied up and the food was on the table.


    Asked Nanfeng, they didn''t eat all day.


    Even if ye Chaoge had tens of millions of words to ask, he put up with it and let him have a meal first.


    After dinner, Wei Yi wiped his mouth and looked at ye Chaoge with a smile on his face. "If you want to ask, just ask."


    See him eat well, ye Chaoge no longer endure, asked: "do you know ye Yuxuan is the elder brother of the main messenger of the death?"


    Wei Kai picked his eyebrows and sipped his tea. "Who told you that?"


    "I guess so." Ye Chaoge back to pour also happy, immediately will protect a letter out to him.


    The letter to protect one said, they found that ye Sishu in addition to the hand of the dark forces, and secretly contact with people who do not know their identity, the above did not mention Ye Yuxuan.


    "Only with this, you guess that person is Ye Yuxuan?"


    "Yes."


    When the accident happened, the old lady and ye Sishu came back, and she estimated that they would not miss the great opportunity, but later, they did nothing.


    She had been puzzled before, and now it is clear that she did not do it, but did it, but she did not know it.


    As early as when she did not know, ye Sishu and ye Yuxuan had contact secretly!


    Wei Kai was silent for a while and nodded, "yes, it''s Ye Yuxuan. This time I went out, it''s also because of this."


    "Found Ye Yuxuan?" Ye Chaoge said in an urgent voice.


    "No, I didn''t. I found the people who assassinated your brother that day. From them, I learned that they were bought by one armed men.""One arm?"


    Ye Chaoge frowns, ye Yuxuan is one armed!


    At the beginning, in order to frame them, he broke the arm with the birthmark. Although he has never seen whether he is really one armed or not, he never leaves ten.


    "And then?"


    "Others are still under investigation."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him suspiciously, "are you checking or don''t want to tell me?"


    Wei Kai was stunned. "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him, "you know, when it''s OK, please count how many things you have hidden from me. There are not 17 or 8 things, but also 80 or 90."


    "There are so many, at most, three or five."


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Tian sent someone to leave, and two clues came.


    They have been seen.


    According to each other''s description, Tian Bo''s analysis shows that they may have left the Xianghe River and gone to Huaicheng. Now he has taken people there.


    With the news, ye Chaoge can''t sit still, so he''s ready to meet Tian Bo.


    Bid farewell to the enthusiastic villagers of Yicheng village and set out for Huaicheng.


    Soon, he left the territory of Xiang River.


    In the evening, when staying in the inn, ye Chaoge couldn''t help asking Wei Kai, "will you leave with me like this?"


    After all, he was sent to the border area by Emperor xuanzheng for training. It''s fair to come to Xianghe River, but Huaicheng is different, and it''s farther and farther away from the border city.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ve arranged everything. I''ll go back to the border town when I find Cibai." Wei Kai comforted her.


    When ye Chaoge heard the words, he said no more.


    She always feels at ease with him, whether she is selfish or hypocritical.


    Three days later, they met with Tian Bo in Huaicheng.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Tian Bo has lost a lot of weight and his face has become haggard.


    Ye Chaoge looked a little bit heartless: "Uncle Tian, let you suffer."


    Tian Bo waved his hand. "Miss Sun, don''t say that. It''s important to find Master Sun. It''s nothing for me."


    Immediately, he told them what they had found along the way.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 215

    Tian Bo, with people and portraits of yecibai and Yueya, takes Yicheng village as the center and inquires all the way.


    After unremitting efforts, I finally got some useful clues a few days ago.


    Someone looked at them, and then determined their direction of departure.


    All the way to Huaicheng.


    "Yesterday, a beggar claimed that he had seen a young man suspected of young master sun in Huaicheng two days ago. His subordinates sent someone to check the watchman. It is basically certain that young master sun and crescent moon should still be in Huaicheng. They have already sent people out to look for them. If young master sun and crescent moon are still in Huaicheng, I believe news will come soon."


    Ye Chaoge breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    Later, he found that he didn''t see Daniel who came out with Tian Bo to find someone, so he came out.


    "Daniel went out to look for crescent moon. He went out early in the morning."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge was silent for a long time. Then he said, "it''s hard for him."


    In the evening, Daniel, who went out to look for people, came back, and other people sent out also went back to the inn one after another.


    Although Bai and Yueya still haven''t found the news of their departure, they still haven''t found it.


    People have been sent to the other side of the gate to watch. If they leave, they will stop them.


    The next afternoon, Tian Bo sent someone back to report. Ye Cibai found it, but the situation is not right. Let ye Chaoge take the world of mortals to have a look.


    At the moment, without any delay, he immediately followed the messenger to find him.


    Tian Bo''s man, ye Cibo, was found in a small restaurant. He was delivering firewood.


    Ye Cibai lost his memory and didn''t know the person who found him. Somehow, there was a fierce conflict between the two sides.


    It took a lot of effort to trap them because of the large number of people. However, ye seemed to regard them as villains and repel them so much that no one could get close to them, even Tian Bo.


    When ye Chaoge passed by, ye Cibai was sitting on the ground with all kinds of clothes tied up. His handsome face was full of ferocity and vigilance. It was like a lion in a frenzy. If anyone came near, he would bite him.


    After more than two months to see brother again, ye Chaoge can not help but red eyes, heavy pressure on the heart of the stone finally moved.


    His voice trembled: "brother..."


    When ye Cibo saw ye Chaoge, his fierce eyes were slightly stunned, and then he was full of alert and hostility. He was furious and growled: "who are you, what do you want to do after catching me?"


    He was irritable and struggling. With the movement of his struggle, some parts of his coarse clothes cracked, the rope fell into, and red marks were made.


    Ye Chaoge can''t bear to let Tian Bo loose him.


    The latter refused again and again: "no, Miss Sun, young master sun doesn''t recognize us. Now in his eyes, we are evil people who are plotting against us. If we let go, there will be a fight. When we fight, we may hurt young master sun."


    Ye Chaoge bit his lip, stepped forward two steps, tears in his eyes: "brother, I''m Ge''er, I''m your sister..."


    "Nonsense, my sister is a crescent moon. Let me go, or I''ll be rude."


    "I..." Ye Chaoge is worried and comes forward again. Just as he is about to say something, ye Cibo suddenly gets up from the ground and rushes to knock ye Chaoge out.


    "Miss..."


    "Song er..."


    Ye Cibai''s attack was too sudden, and no one thought that when they reflected it, ye Chaoge had been knocked down on the ground.


    He hit his forehead on the floor and felt dizzy. He didn''t know what night it was, and his ears were buzzing.


    I don''t know who helped her up. She buckled the people around her and closed her eyes to wait for the dizziness.


    For a long time, I just reluctantly recovered.


    "How''s it going?" His ear is Wei Kai''s worried voice.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I''m ok."


    Then he looked around for ye Cibo. At this time, he was controlled by others. He was very honest, but his fierce eyes betrayed his irritability.


    "My brother..."


    "It''s OK. I''ve had his acupoints blocked and let him be honest for a while." Wei Kai''s face was not worried.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care about this. With their help, he stands up. Unexpectedly, as soon as his left foot touches the ground, he feels sharp pain and falls to Wei Kai.


    "What''s the matter? Singing Wei Kai hugs her, and then calls the world of mortals.


    "Miss?"


    Ye Chaoge endured the pain and said: "it should be the sprain of the left foot."


    Red dust squatted down to see, it is really swollen, carefully pinch pinch, relieved, "fortunately just sprain, no dislocation, go back to hot compress for two days."


    Ye Chaoge nodded perfunctorily, looked at ye Cibai and asked the world of mortals, "how is my brother?"


    "Just now the young master didn''t let me get close to you. Now I''ll go and have a look."Having said that, Hongchen takes the medicine box handed over by the people below and walks to ye Cibai.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the door: "don''t touch brother YUEYE. Who are you? Why do you treat brother YUEYE like this?"


    "Crescent moon?" Daniel''s surprise followed.


    "Big brother, big cow?" Crescent moon stopped and looked at Daniel in disbelief, "brother Daniel, you..."


    "Crescent moon, that''s great. I finally found you." Daniel rushed over excitedly, stretched out his hand and subconsciously wanted to hold her. He didn''t know what he thought of and stopped on the way.


    Seeing this, the crescent moon flashed a touch of sadness at the bottom of her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "brother Daniel, I''m sorry..."


    "No, I''m sorry..." Daniel''s mouth is clumsy and he doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, uncle Tian came forward and said, "crescent moon girl, I''m surnamed Tian. You can call me uncle Tian."


    Crescent moon looks blankly at Daniel. Yu Guang sweeps to ye Cibo, who is tied and looking at her with wronged eyes. He can''t take care of anything and runs to him, "who are you, why do you want to tie brother crescent moon?"


    "Crescent moon, they are all looking for His Daniel refers to the cypress.


    Smell speech, crescent moon Mou son a shrink, "you are the person of the government?"


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and resisted the impulse to help his forehead. "Girl, we are not from the government. He is my brother, not the wanted criminal you think. We are here to find him this time."


    "Your brother?"


    Crescent moon looked at Daniel, the latter nodded, "that''s it."


    "No way. How could brother YUEYE be your brother? If it''s your brother, how can you tie him? Don''t you see how hard he feels? "


    "What''s the matter with you little girl? You think we''re willing to bind the young master. The young master doesn''t remember us. He resisted so much. We tied him for fear of hurting him."


    Red dust said to push the crescent in front of a block, "get out of the way, I want to see the young master."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 216

    "Red dust, don''t be rude to crescent moon girl."


    Ye Chaoge frowned and scolded.


    The red dust shriveled shriveled mouth, the heart was not willing to be reluctant to answer the voice.


    At this time, Daniel came to crescent moon, "it''s true that they are his relatives. After you left, they found the village. These days, they have been looking for you."


    Then he pointed to the guards who were supported by his companions, "you see, they were all injured by him just now."


    Just now he saw clearly that it was a helpless move to tie ye Cibai, and there was no way.


    Crescent moon looked in the direction of Daniel''s fingers and hesitated, "brother Daniel, are they really, really the relatives of brother moon night? Isn''t it the officials who came to catch brother YUEYE? "


    "No, if it was, it would have taken people away." Then look at ye Chaoge, who can''t stand up with his eyes sprained. The implication is self-evident.


    Smell speech, crescent moon this just put down heart.


    During their conversation, red dust also checked for ye Cibai, "Miss, the young master knocked his head, and the memory was squeezed, which led to amnesia."


    "Well, what can I do?" Ye Chaoge said.


    Red dust shakes his head, "only let young master recover slowly."


    "What about other places, are there injuries?"


    "I just gave the young master a pulse. I found that the young master''s pulse was a little blocked and slow. I think it''s because I was hurt before. I didn''t have a good idea. When I get back to the inn, I''ll have a good health check again."


    "In that case, let''s go back to the inn first. South wind. " Wei Kai made a decision.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to leave, crescent moon tensely pulled up Daniel''s sleeve, "Daniel brother..."


    "Don''t worry. I live in an inn too. Don''t be afraid if I''m here." Daniel comforted her.


    Who knows, just when they came out of the restaurant, they were blocked by the Yamen.


    "It''s said that someone is making trouble here, but you?"


    Then he looks at ye Cibai, who is held up by Tian Bo and Nanfeng. In order to prevent him from making trouble again, Hongchen just gave him an injection. At this time, he has fallen asleep.


    Yam difference a vigorous step forward, block in front of Tian Bo them, "who are you, what''s the matter with him?"


    Wei Kai winked at the south wind.


    Nanfeng asked others to take his place. Then he stepped forward and said with a smile, "elder brother, let''s take a step to talk."


    Who knows, that yamen bad uses the sword on the hand to block forward, "don''t make up with me, there is something to say here, in front of the big guy."


    "That''s right. Aren''t you guilty?"


    The crowd was echoing.


    Nanfeng smoked the corner of his mouth, bit his teeth, and forced out a smile, "this elder brother, you misunderstood that we didn''t fight, but our young man was ill, and then it started."


    "Is that so?" The Yamcha obviously didn''t believe it.


    Nanfeng said with a strong smile, "if you don''t believe me, ask the owner of the restaurant." Then he looked at the owner of the restaurant: "shopkeeper, am I right?"


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s all a misunderstanding. The villain did hear that they called him childe. The childe seemed to be ill. Moreover, they paid double for the broken things." The owner of the restaurant laughed at the thought of the gold ingot in his arms.


    "You see, am I right?"


    The Yamen was still very suspicious, and then asked the crowd of people who were watching, "who saw that?"


    When Nanfeng saw this, he almost vomited blood. He had seen many yamen messengers and had a lot to do with them, but this one was definitely the one who was most determined!


    "I didn''t see it. I just knew they were fighting."


    "I also saw that the sleeping man hit seven or eight of them by himself."


    "And me. I guess they knocked me out. They are going to take him away now. They don''t have to do anything to others."


    The common people who are not afraid of big things are watching the bustle. The more you say, the more you say.


    Nanfeng''s face became more and more ugly, but it was impossible for him to argue with a group of common people in public.


    If you don''t want to explain it, it''s up to them.


    When he opened his mouth to speak, he heard the Yamen''s big hand saying, "come on, take them back to the county yamen!"


    On hearing this, Nanfeng''s face suddenly changed. "It''s not this big brother. Listen to me first..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. When you get to the county government, I''ll let you say enough. Take it away


    South wind


    "Now what?" Ye Chaoge looked at the busy people around his eyes and asked Wei Kai in a low voice.


    "Let''s go there. We''ll talk about it when we get there." Wei Kaidao.


    Then they were taken to the county government, and they walked there.


    Ye Chaoge sprained his feet and could only hop on one leg. Wei Kai carried her on his back.Lying on his generous back, the woman''s face turned red, especially under the guidance of countless people on both sides.


    "If you are really shy, bury your face on my back. If they can''t see your face, they won''t laugh at you." As if seeing her embarrassment, Wei Kai''s voice with smile came.


    Ye Chaoge


    Do you have eyes on your back?


    Suffering all the way to the county government, without many people''s onlookers, Tian Bo directly showed Qi Jiren''s black auspicious cloud pattern token.


    Huaicheng is not a big city, which is not much different from the remote Xianghe river. The desperate yam Chai took the token to look around for a while, and his face showed doubt.


    Tian Bo stiff face: "if you don''t believe, don''t ask your adults to come out to check."


    Fortunately, he didn''t give up and went to the back hall to find someone.


    After a while, Huaicheng county magistrate with his master came in a hurry, took the token did not see why, gave it to the master.


    The reason why shiye is a shiye is that he is knowledgeable and has verified that the token is true. He nods to the magistrate.


    The county magistrate immediately laughed, "I don''t know if it''s the general who''s coming. I''m sorry if I miss you and welcome you from afar."


    "My lord misunderstood me. I''m just a subordinate of the general. I came to Huaicheng to find my grandson, general Ye." Tian Bo refers to ye Cibai who is still sleeping.


    "Ah? It turned out that it was general Ye. He was disrespectful and misunderstood. It was a misunderstanding. "


    "County magistrate, this time we come here is just a family affair. I hope you don''t want to reveal our whereabouts. I''d like to thank you first."


    "You should be polite. I don''t know if you have a place to live. If you don''t dislike it, you will stay in the lower government. The lower government will treat you well."


    Tian Bo waved his hand and declined the county magistrate''s kindness. Then he was polite again. The party just left the county government and went back to the inn.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 217

    After seeing the man off, the county magistrate could not help asking the master: "master, who is this little general ye?"


    The master thought for a while and said, "it''s like a little general."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nonsense, general ye, not general ye, what is it?


    Huaicheng is really remote, which is better than the closure of Xianghe river. If not, Tian Bo would not be mistaken for Qi Jiren at the beginning, let alone who general Ye Xiao was.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already an hour later to go back to the inn after a walk to the county government.


    In the room, red dust makes a detailed inspection for ye Cibai, and Nanfeng and Tian Bo help inside.


    In the other room, Wei Kai took a hot pad and gave it to ye Chaoge.


    Bai Nen''s little foot was held by his big hand, and ye Chaoge had a small face, as gorgeous as peaches and plums, so red as to be indescribable.


    At this time, Hongmei came over with medicinal wine.


    Ye Chaoge seems to see the rescue, "that, let Hongmei come, you, you go to see my brother first..."


    "Your brother has red dust and south wind. They don''t need me. Don''t move Hand hard, fixed her ankle, and then let red plum will wine over, pour out some, very skilled rub in swelling, rhythmic up and down.


    Ye Chaoge bit her lips and endured the pain. She also had idle thoughts. She found that there was no Wei Kai.


    The last time she learned the rules with mammy Zhuang, her knees were bruised and frightening, and he rubbed them open. At that time, she only cared about the pain, but didn''t think much about it. At this time, he seemed to know everything.


    Thinking wildly, he listened to Wei Kai''s voice.


    "Yes?"


    "Don''t touch the ground these days." Wei Kai is not reassured.


    Ye Chaoge is absent-minded.


    Seeing her like this, I knew that he didn''t listen to what he said. I couldn''t help sighing. I put my face close to her, picked up her little face, looked into her eyes, and said word by word: "song, don''t worry me. You should be obedient. At other times, I will follow you, but it''s about you, you should listen to me!"


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    Then he said, "that''s my only request."


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth and sends out a light grace from his throat.


    "Good boy." Touch her head with her big hand.


    Ye Chaoge


    Here ye Chaoge put on his shoes, there, red dust came.


    "How?"


    "There are several wounds on the young master, but all of them have healed. My maid asked Yueya girl that when she met the young master, the young master had these injuries. As for the young master''s amnesia, if I had judged before, there was nothing else."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "my brother''s amnesia has no way?"


    "The slave is incompetent."


    "When will he recover?"


    "It''s not easy to say, maybe one day, maybe one month, maybe another year, or even longer..."


    Ye Chaoge sighed and said, "I know."


    The hand on the table was slowly grasped. At this time, a good-looking big hand held her, with her fingers stretched out and ten fingers clasped tightly. Then, Wei Kai''s pleasant voice sounded in his ear: "it''s a great blessing that I can find Bo."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well, I know, I''m satisfied that my brother is alive. As for amnesia, it''s nothing."


    Did not see the slightest bit of reluctance in her face, Wei Kai was relieved, "I''ll hold you to have a look at him."


    Did not wait for ye Chaoge to react, a person to hold up.


    Ye Chaoge was startled. Subconsciously, he circled his neck and found that they were very close to each other. Suddenly, his ears were red and he said, "you..."


    Wei Kai looked down at her smile, "you sprained your foot. From now on, I will be your foot."


    Ye Chaoge


    Why is he getting more and more numb?


    Being held out of the door, ye Chaoge couldn''t help whispering: "you need to be restrained. There are so many people."


    Wei Kai raised his eyebrows, "you mean, when there is no one, there is no need to convergence?"


    Ye Chaoge cleverly chooses to shut up.


    "Well, it''s all my own. No one''s laughing at you."


    Ye Chaoge


    She didn''t expect to be laughed at


    "One more thing, you are my daughter-in-law. I hold my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? It''s natural Wei Kai is right.


    Ye Chaoge self-criticism, just his own should not speak!


    When he went to the next room, he had changed his clothes and cleaned up the dirt on his face.


    Tian Bo is tidying up the coarse cloth clothes that ye Cibai was wearing before. When he sees Wei Kai coming in with ye Chaoge in his arms, he is stunned. Looking at Miss Sun with red eyes and ears, he smiles and doesn''t say much.


    Ye Chaoge was uncomfortable with a dry cough, "you put me down."Wei Kai is very familiar with the principle of "stop when you see the good". Ye Chaoge is a bit old-fashioned. He has broken through her bottom line several times today. If he continues to tease, he may blow up his hair with him.


    Go over and put the man in front of the bed.


    Holding him to sit down, ye Chaoge looks at ye Cibo, who is not too thin, and whispers: "the crescent girl takes good care of her brother."


    "Yes, just now the girl in the world of mortals also said that the wounds on the little general''s body have been taken good care of by the healing degree." The south wind followed.


    "Without her, brother, now..." Ye Chaoge can''t go on. When crescent moon finds her elder brother, he is in a coma. When he wakes up, he doesn''t remember anything. If it''s not crescent moon, he has no memory of the past and is still injured


    Ye Chaoge dare not think about it any more.


    Just then, the world of mortals came in.


    "World of mortals, brother, when will he wake up?"


    "Miss, do you want the young master to wake up? The young master may wake up as before... "


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and asked, "Uncle Tian, where is the crescent girl now?"


    "With Daniel, would miss sun like to see her? They sent for her. "


    "No, I''ll go."


    Wei Kai didn''t hold her again this time. Instead, he and red dust helped her to Daniel''s room.


    When they saw them, their eyes were red.


    Ye Chaoge pretended to see nothing and asked, "I want to talk to Yueya girl. Is it convenient?"


    "Fang, please come in, miss." Crescent appears to be very cramped, two hands in front of stir to stir.


    After entering the door and sitting down, ye Chaoge said with a smile: "I don''t know if Daniel has told you about our situation?"


    Crescent looked at Daniel, and then gently nodded his head.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is ye Chaoge. If you don''t mind, don''t call me miss, just call me Chaoge."


    Crescent wave hands repeatedly, "can''t make, crescent..."


    "Make, you saved my brother, is my Ye family and Qi family benefactor, red dust." Stand up by the hand of the world of mortals, "crescent moon girl, please accept the pilgrimage."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 218

    "This..."


    Yueya stands up in a hurry and reaches out her hand to help ye Chaoge. However, she finds that her hand is very dirty. She''s afraid that she''s soiling each other''s clothes. Unexpectedly, with such hesitation, her hand is suddenly held.


    Yueya looks at Shangye Chaoge with grateful eyes. Then she listens to her saying: "thank you, Yueya girl. Thank you very much..."


    "Don''t do that. Anyone who comes across it will be saved."


    At that time, when she met yecibo, he lay on the ground motionless, his clothes were soaked with snow water, and his whole body was cold, and his breath was very weak, but no one who had a little compassion could ignore it.


    With a solemn thanks, ye Chaoge sat back and continued his previous words: "my brother, it was the moon night saved by Yueya girl, named ye Cibo. Almost two months ago, when passing through the Xianghe River, he encountered an accident and lost contact with his peers. We have been looking for him for the past two months."


    Yueya lowered her head, "well, I heard from brother Daniu, brother YUEYE. No, Mr. Ye is your elder brother, not a wanted criminal. You are looking for him with the picture scroll..."


    "Yes, I just didn''t expect that such a big misunderstanding would make you leave the village and suffer from hardship everywhere. I''ve heard about you and Daniu, Miss crescent moon. If We''ll take care of it. "


    Crescent Leng Leng, after reaction, immediately red face, quickly waved his hand, "Miss, you misunderstood, I am not right with the moon night brother, ye Gongzi only to brother and sister, say a word beyond measure, in crescent''s heart, Yue Ye Gongzi is crescent''s relatives."


    "Brother and sister?" Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Yueya looked at Daniel, then blushed and nodded, "yes, Yueya has been an orphan ever since and has been longing for relatives. That day, I named YUEYE brother YUEYE because my name is Yueya..."


    The crescent moon and the moon night are close relatives.


    Crescent look at Daniel''s that eye, ye Chaoge did not miss, clearly saw crescent eyes of affection, smile, "but I narrow, I''m sorry crescent girl."


    "No, it''s ok..."


    She was misunderstood in the village where she was raised since childhood, not to mention strangers who had never known her before today.


    "In the village, because of my brother''s troubles, I will try my best to help clarify the difficulties caused to Yueya. I will make up for them with all sincerity..."


    "No, I didn''t want to save brother YUEYE at first..."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, which is also true. If she wants something, she will sell her brother''s jade crown for money.


    But she didn''t, not only didn''t, she didn''t move all the valuable things on her brother.


    "I''ve come here. I want to ask crescent moon for help."


    "Me? What can I do for you? " Crescent moon doubts pointing to himself.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "yes, it''s Yueya girl, and only you can help. My brother has lost his memory and doesn''t remember us. Now he is very repulsive to us, and even takes us as bad people. So he wants to ask Yueya girl to help us. When my brother wakes up, he can help to pacify us."


    Crescent moon should come down, even with them back to the room of Ye Cibai.


    Ye Chaoge winks at the world of mortals. She takes out the needle bag and goes forward to untie the five senses sealed by the needle.


    Before long, ye Cibo wakes up in bed.


    He looked blankly at the strange top of the tent and thought of something. He sat up and found that he was not tied. He was stunned and looked up. When he saw the people he saw before he fell asleep, he immediately stepped back twice, looked around, picked up the pillow and stood in front of him. He gave a dumb warning: "you are not allowed to come here..."


    "Brother YUEYE, calm down. It''s OK. It''s OK!" The crescent opens its mouth gently.


    When ye Cibai heard the familiar voice and looked at it, he found that the crescent moon Beside Daniel was loose. But when he saw the bull beside her, he became nervous again.


    "Crescent moon, you come here, they are not good people."


    "If we were bad people, would you still talk here?" Wei Kai gave a cold hum.


    "I..."


    Ye was choked and speechless, but he thought of all the things he had done before he fell asleep. He stubbornly said, "anyway, you are not good people!"


    "Crescent moon, you come here, I protect you."


    "Brother YUEYE, don''t get me wrong. They are not bad people. We misunderstood them before. They are looking for your relatives." Crescent moon ran past and comforted.


    "Relatives?"


    "Yes, Miss Ye is your sister. She''s here for you. She''s worried about you."


    "Sister?" Ye Cibai''s face was full of doubts and confusion.


    Crescent nodded, "yes, you are not wanted. They are looking for you with the portrait. It is the people in the village who misunderstood."


    "It''s impossible. They treated me like that and tied me up with ropes. They must be bad people. Crescent moon, don''t be cheated."Ye Chaoge could not keep silent any longer. "Brother, I''m really your sister. Ge''er, we are brothers and sisters of the same father, the same mother, and the same mother."


    Ye Cibai narrowed his eyes. "You are deceiving. If you are brother and sister, how can we not look like one at all?"


    "I, I look more like my mother, and you look more like my father and grandfather." It''s true that the two brothers and sisters are not very similar. It''s impossible to prove that they are brothers and sisters just by their appearance.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Cibo stubbornly believes that they are bad people.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t do it for a moment. She never knew that her brother was so stubborn.


    At this time, uncle Tian came forward and said, "young master sun, Miss Sun is indeed your mother. If you really don''t believe it, when you go back to Beijing and see your wife and general, you will know that we didn''t cheat you."


    "I don''t know who''s going to go with you, what''s going to Beijing, what''s your wife and general. I don''t know you. Let me go with Yueya wisely. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude?"


    "How can you be rude?"


    Wei Kai looked at him and came forward without expression.


    Great pressure suddenly hit, ye Cibai immediately uneasy, will pillow tightly in front of the horizontal, have a pair, as long as he came, will do to eat his pillow psychological preparation.


    Wei Kai is not threatened and continues to move forward.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai smashed the pillow at once.


    The latter easily took it, threw it aside, then grabbed his shoulder and quickly said something in his ear.


    The voice is too small to hear clearly. I can only see that ye Cibo, who was as violent as a lion the moment before, calms down at this moment, and his face still shows a look of embarrassment.


    Wei Kai stepped back, put his hands in front of him and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can reach out and touch it to see if what I said is true."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 219

    Ye Cibo hesitated to look at him.


    For a long time, hesitating hand into the quilt, groping for a while, pause.


    "Is there any?"


    Ye Cibo nodded, "you Are you my brother? "


    Otherwise, how do you know his secret location is coughing


    Wei Kai hooked his lips. "I wish you could call me brother. Unfortunately, you have a sister, not a sister."


    So, it can only be my brother-in-law.


    Ye Cibai was confused when he heard it, but ye Chaoge was not confused. He heard Wei Kai''s overtones, and immediately blushed, "it''s time. Don''t make any noise."


    Wei Kai shrugged, walked back to her and said to ye Cibai, "she''s your sister. If she''s fake, she''s guaranteed."


    Ye Cibai looked at ye Chaoge, then at Wei Kai, and finally at the crescent moon. When he saw that she also nodded, his face relaxed. "I know."


    Seeing that he has been pacified, and has begun to believe them, ye Chaoge pouts forward excitedly. Unexpectedly, ye Cibo is still alert. When he sees her coming, she looks like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge couldn''t, so he had to stop.


    But sighed, just, anxious to eat hot tofu, so he did not just start so repulsive, this is a good phenomenon, right?


    After telling Nanfeng to take care of Ye Cibai, Wei Kai helps ye Chaoge back.


    After going back, ye Chaoge couldn''t help asking him what he said at that time?


    Wei Kai smiles, waves to let Hongchen and Hongmei go down first, and then says to her, "do you know that CI Bai was very skinny when he was young?"


    "Well, I''ve heard that. It''s like a bully."


    "Yes, when he was ten years old, your brother secretly played with your grandfather''s whip. When your grandfather found out, he chased him and beat him. As a result, he accidentally ran into someone''s house and was bitten by a dog Fart, stock. "


    Ye Chaoge took out the corners of her lips. She really didn''t know that there was another one.


    So, there are scars where the dog bites


    Ye Chaoge nodded and said that he still wanted to thank the dog. If it wasn''t for his bite, it would take a lot of effort to make his brother believe them.


    Well, that''s what she thinks.


    Since ye Cibo confirmed that there was a dog bite scar on his fart and thigh, it''s obvious that ye Chaoge didn''t reject them as much at first. At least, he didn''t regard them as bad people any more.


    But only for this, in addition to crescent moon, he is still not close to other people.


    No matter who is close to him, he will look at you with alert eyes, as if questioning, what do you want to do!


    Even Nanfeng and Tianbo, who serve him, will be driven out by him mercilessly.


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously unrealistic to set out to return to Beijing. If he forcibly returns to Beijing at this time, he will only reject them even more.


    Bai had to stay in the city as much as possible.


    On the third day, ye Chaoge was able to walk. When he was going to visit ye Cibai next door to get familiar with each other, he suddenly heard the sound of heavy objects landing and wailing.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, go and have a look. "


    Ye Chaoge goes out in a hurry. He sees Tian Bo and Nanfeng at the door next door, but the door is closed.


    "Uncle Tian, what''s the matter? Who''s in there? "


    "It''s your highness and young master sun. Your highness said it was to clean up young master sun." Tian Bo''s tone was a little strange.


    "Clean up?" Ye Chaoge didn''t respond for a moment, until the weight fell down again and ye Cibo''s howling and roaring came back.


    This is a lesson to clean up!


    "Wei Kai, open the door. What are you doing in there? Open the door quickly..." After ye Chaoge reacts, he immediately steps forward to pat the door.


    For a moment, there came Wei Wei''s voice: "don''t worry about it."


    At this point in the room.


    Wei Kai carried ye Cibai''s arm behind him with one hand, and his hand was so strong that he had to bend his back


    "You know the pain? When you were singing that day, why didn''t you think she would hurt? " Wei Kai is biting his teeth.


    Originally this tone, he has been holding, ye Cibo amnesia, do not remember the past favorite sister is very normal, this does not blame him.


    As for his account of pushing ye Chaoge, it''s not too late for him to calculate it when he recovers his memory.


    Over the past few days, he has been pressing the fire.


    But who knows, he said that ye Chaoge should have sprained his feet today.


    The reason is that Tian Bo and Nanfeng are talking with him about the past, trying to recall a little bit of his memory. But somehow, they are talking about the day when they were in the restaurant three days ago.


    Then he talked about the moment when ye Cibo pushed ye Chaoge, and then he said that he deserved to be sprained.


    And this sentence happened to be heard by Wei Kai.


    Originally, the fire was under pressure. How could it be under pressure when he said so?Then he drove Nanfeng and Tian Bo out and put in the bolt to clean up ye Cibai.


    "Let go, let go of me, let go of me." Ye Cibai''s arms were pinched in the back, unable to move, very uncomfortable, a white face, soon was choked red.


    "If you want me to let go, you can tell me that you will treat her well in the future. You are not allowed to attack her, glare at her or scold her, especially if you deserve it!"


    Ye Cibo is forced to turn his back to Wei Kai. He only hears his threat, but he doesn''t see the complicated look on his face at the moment.


    "Well, well, I know. I''ll treat her well. I''m sure so."


    Wei Kai sighed imperceptibly, threw him away and straightened the folds on his robe. "Remember what you said today!"


    He will find his memory one day. If he knew that he had treated his sister like this, he would regret it.


    Opening the door, Wei Kai went out and said to Tian Bo and Nanfeng, "find someone to clean it up."


    "My brother, he..."


    "He''s fine." Before ye Chaoge''s words were finished, Wei Kai interrupted: "there are Tian Bo and Nanfeng here. I''ll go out with you."


    Then, do not give her a chance to speak again, let Hongchen Hongmei take the Cape, then led her down the stairs first.


    "You wait, let me see my brother first." Ye Chaoge struggles to get up.


    Wei Kai once again pulled her, "I left weight on my hand."


    "But..." She didn''t forget that when she was in Beijing, he beat his elder brother to the point where he was black and blue. If she didn''t go to see him personally, she didn''t feel at ease.


    "Cibai is my future brother-in-law. How can I be too cruel?" Wei Kai whispered in her ear.


    Ye Chaoge took out the corner of his mouth, "it''s not in shape again."


    "What''s more, the present Cibai really doesn''t have enough to clean up. If he blindly obeys him and stays for a few days, he is afraid that he will go to heaven to let him know that no one owes him."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 220

    At this time, Hongchen and Hongmei come down with their Cape.


    The former said: "just before I came down, I went to see the young master. The young lady was relieved that the young master was not hurt."


    "If you don''t believe me, you must believe in the world of mortals. Now you can rest assured?" Wei Kai''s tone was sour.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him and pursed his lips. "I owe my elder brother."


    "What?" Wei Kai''s reaction was not good at the beginning. When she came back, she immediately understood the meaning of her words, "it has nothing to do with you, it''s Ye Yuxuan."


    Ye Chaoge did not speak.


    It''s true that ye Yuxuan sent someone to assassinate ye Cibo, but if her brother didn''t come out to find a miracle doctor for her, ye Yuxuan would have the ability to communicate with heaven and didn''t get the chance.


    Looking at her like this, Wei Kai knows that the knot in ye Chaoge''s heart is very difficult to solve for a while and a half, and then he moves away: "I''ll take you to Huaicheng. Today is the 15th day. The street is very busy."


    As Wei Kai said, today''s Huaicheng is very lively.


    The streets are decorated with lights and stilts, full of local folk customs.


    Ye Chaoge can''t stand it. She has seen the prosperity of Shangjing and the simplicity of Yuncheng, but she has never seen such a bustling scene.


    Everything is full of freshness.


    Tired of wandering in the street, Wei Kai took her to the nearest teahouse to have a rest.


    There are storytellers in the teahouse, full of high-ranking friends, bursts of cheers.


    Mr. Fang Zhen just finished the story.


    After tea, Mr. Shuoshu took a break and started a new round of jokes.


    "I just told you the real story of Huaicheng. Next, I''ll tell you a real story about Huaicheng, which is thousands of miles away from Huaicheng to Beijing..."


    After sipping, Mr. Shuoshu opened the fan and continued: "His Royal Highness King Kang, the third son of the emperor, said that the king Kang of Dayue is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and looks like Pan an..."


    Ye Chaoge listened to the exaggerated words, laughing, listening to the idea will fade.


    He turned his head to chat with Wei Kai beside him until he heard: "Your Majesty has repeatedly given two marriages. Xu Guozhang''s daughter is named Mingzhu, and she is given to his royal highness King Kang as Zhengfei. The other marriage is Ye Jiaren''s daughter named Sishu, who is the side princess..."


    Ye Chaoge frowned and looked at Wei Kai, "did you bring me here for tea on purpose?"


    Wei Kai shook his head, "no, if I were you, I would not be so circuitous. I would tell you directly."


    Ye Chaoge thinks that this is indeed the truth. If it is Wei Kai, it really doesn''t have to be so.


    Think of oneself just now of interrogate, face up to chat up.


    Wei Kai looked in his eyes, shook his head and covered her hand: "you should trust me more."


    "I''m sorry, I just, I''m just too sensitive."


    Wei Kai did not say that she was sensitive, but it was because she did not believe him. Otherwise, the first reaction would not be to doubt him.


    "I also got the news not long ago. Xu Mingzhu returned to Beijing half a month ago. King Kang himself asked his father to marry him."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge raised eyebrow, "ye Sishu is also?"


    "Yes, ye Sishu''s side imperial concubine was also asked by King Kang himself."


    Ye Sishu is also?


    That''s unusual.


    King Kang personally asked to marry Xu Mingzhu, which is very understandable. The Xu family is the father of the state, and Xu Mingzhu is the apple of his eye. There is also a queen Xu behind him. The income from marrying Xu Mingzhu is the support of the Xu family and the queen Xu.


    But ye Sishu has nothing. She has no family background and no support. The only thing she has is her reputation as the first talented woman in Beijing.


    Under such circumstances, King Kang asked emperor xuanzheng to give him a marriage?


    Although it is only a side imperial concubine, it is indeed the side imperial concubine of the Lord, with rank products.


    Ye Sishu will marry King Kang, she is not surprised, and it is expected that the previous life is not so?


    Although the track of this life is different from that of previous life, she heard that King Kang and ye Sishu were very close before she left Beijing. At that time, she knew that the track of previous life had not changed.


    Of course, ye Sishu will not marry the king of Kang as she did in her previous life. It''s inevitable that a side imperial concubine will be married.


    Just to her surprise, King Kang would personally ask for ye Sishu to be his wife, and it''s also his wife''s wife''s marriage intention. If King Kang did this, wouldn''t he be afraid that the Xu family would be unhappy?


    "You''re starting again, no more thinking, no more thinking." Long time no see ye Chaoge reaction, Wei Kai will know, she began to think about their own random ponder.


    That''s why he didn''t tell her when he got the news earlier.


    Although she knows that she will know sooner or later after returning to Beijing, she has been very tired because of Ye Cibo''s affairs. It''s good to take advantage of this time to have a rest. But unexpectedly, she has no chance to finish a book.


    When I came to the teahouse for tea, Mr. Shuoshu said it as a joke.


    Ye Chaoge looked back at him and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t want to.""It''s almost time for lunch. Let''s go."


    Wei Kai led ye Chaoge out, and the man sent him out. He raised his voice and exclaimed, "my guest, go slowly, come again next time."


    Wei Kai turned his head and glanced at him faintly, with a dull hum in his throat.


    Man: --


    Ye Chaoge can''t help laughing at it.


    This person, more and more deviates from her cognition.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Chaoge let Hongmei go down to rest after taking a bath. He sat at the table, rubbing his tea cup unconsciously with his fingers, thinking about the day.


    Xu Mingzhu returned to Beijing early. She was not surprised.


    After all, she led her back to Beijing.


    That day, when she went to the general''s house, she asked Uncle Tian to help him find someone to go to Jiangnan. She tried to spread the news that ye Sishu and King Kang were close to each other to Xu Mingzhu.


    Xu Mingzhu returned to Beijing ahead of time. What she expected was that she could


    "That''s what I know."


    Ye Chaoge is thinking of ecstasy, Wei Kai''s voice suddenly rings in the ear.


    Shun prestige in the past, then see him standing at the door, look over the eyes full of helpless.


    "Why are you here?" Put away the confused mood, ye Chaoge got up.


    "If I don''t come here, how can I know that you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and sit here thinking?" Wei Kai has no choice but to go over and take the cloak which is not far away and put it on her.


    "What''s more, if you wear such thin clothes, you won''t be afraid of getting sick?"


    Ye Chaoge touched his nose and said, "I''m just going to sleep, so you come here."


    Wei Kai doesn''t speak, just looks at her, as if to say, I look at your nonsense.


    Ye Chaoge cleverly shut up.


    Looking at the clever little girl, Wei Kai, full of helplessness, led her to sit down, "in a few days you will go back to Beijing, just like you, how can I relax."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 221

    When it comes to going back to Beijing, ye Chaoge stops.


    Yes, in a few days, when she is willing, they will leave for Beijing, and she will be separated from him. If there is no accident, goodbye will be two years later


    "You know you don''t want me?" Wei Kai chin, smiling at her.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "yes, I can''t bear it."


    This answer, on the contrary, put Wei Kai to Leng next.


    For a long time, sighed, stretched out his long arm, gently put her in his arms, "you do, I do not want to let you go."


    Again, he regretted it even more.


    Regret leaving Shangjing at the beginning


    However, if not, if you want to wait until she opens her heart to him, I''m afraid it''s going to wait until the age of monkey.


    "Promise me that when I get back to Beijing, don''t worry too much. Don''t let me worry about you here, remember?"


    Her mandible rested on the top of her hair, and the insistent admonition echoed gently in the quiet room.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "OK."


    "If you want to do what you say, don''t put me off." He was too familiar with her perfunctoriness.


    "Well, not perfunctory..."


    That night, they hugged and whispered until ye Chaoge fell asleep in his arms.


    Feeling that she was asleep, Wei Kai just picked her up, gently put her on the bed, tucked her in, stayed in front of the bed for a while, and then got up and went out.


    "Your Highness..."


    Wei Kai made a shush gesture to cut off Nanfeng''s unfinished words, until he closed the door, a distance away from ye Chaoge''s room


    "Just now my subordinates received the news that the miracle doctor who had escaped in the Xianghe river had gone to Beijing."


    "Going to Beijing?"


    "Yes, I even had contact with ye Sishu on the street."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai frowned, it is this woman again, "his identity can check clear?"


    "His subordinates are incompetent. So far, his real identity has not been found." Everyone who has seen him is called him by a miracle doctor. No one knows his name, where he comes from, even his surname.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on him, and let Huyi keep an eye on ye Sishu. Ge''er is about to return to Beijing, so don''t give birth to unnecessary details."


    The south wind blows down one by one.


    What did Wei Kai think of? He said, "is there any news from you Huai


    "Not yet. My subordinates have already sent people to continue to search according to the search route of the little general. If there is any news, it will be sent back as soon as possible."


    Wei Kai nodded gently, but he didn''t say anything more. He knew that this man was hard to find. Otherwise, ye Cibai would not have left Beijing to look for him.


    "Your Highness, my subordinates are thinking, is it possible that Youhuai''s doctor is the same person as the former doctor in Xianghe?" With that, Nanfeng denied himself: "no, no, the route and time are not right. Moreover, Youhuai has been famous in the world for nearly 20 years, but Xianghe is very young and his age is not right..."


    Wei Kai stepped back to his room.


    Nanfeng thought, he did not think before, as he just said, too many factors are not right.


    Youth is the biggest reason for his negation.


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up in the morning, it''s bright.


    Ye Chaoge is lying on the bed, unwilling to move. All kinds of things before going to bed last night come to mind.


    She remembers that in the process of talking to Wei Kai, she fell asleep in a daze and didn''t wake up until just now. During this time, she didn''t know when Wei Kai left.


    It was a little sad to think of his uneasiness and many exhortations to her at that time.


    During this period of time, he was with her almost all the time. Most of the time, subconsciously, he was about to forget the real problems that lingered around them.


    Think of this, she couldn''t help sighing, light don''t give up began to spread in the heart.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    At this time, outside came the inquiry of Hongmei.


    Ye Chaoge regained his mind, put away the inner confusion, let her come in and get up to make up.


    Wei Kai, as if pinching the right time, came over when she was combing her make-up.


    Two people with early meal, then, ye Chaoge let Hongmei Hongchen first retreat.


    There were only two of them left in the room.


    Ye Chaoge was silent for a while and said gently: "you don''t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself..." After a pause, he took a breath, "I, I''ll wait for you to return to Beijing..."


    Wei Kai''s heart moved. With a sigh, he reached out and gently held her in his arms. "OK, when I return to Beijing, it will be the year of you and hairpin. When you wait for me to return to Beijing, I will go back to Beijing to marry you."


    "Good."


    Ye Chaoge leaned on his chest, and the steady heart beat in his ear. With one sound, her confused heart gradually calmed down, and a heart slowly came true.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in Huaicheng for another three days, a letter came to Beijing, urging them to return to Beijing.As the new year approaches, Qi family has asked their brother and sister for several times. Although Qi Jiren always tries to find reasons to put off the past, Qi family is simple, not stupid.


    So back and forth several times, gradually suspicious.


    Qi Jiren tries his best to appease him, but it''s only temporary after all. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t find ye Cibai. Now that he finds someone, it''s time to go back to Beijing.


    After reading the letter, ye Chaoge went to the next door to look for ye Cibai and talked with him about going back to Beijing.


    Since that day, Wei Kai cleaned him up, I don''t know whether it played a role or some other reason. Since then, many actions of Ye Cibo have been restrained.


    Ye Chaoge''s attitude towards ye Chaoge has changed obviously. Although he is still not close to ye Chaoge, he is satisfied with it.


    At this time, when he heard that he was going back to Beijing, he immediately showed his repulsion, but the reaction was not so fierce. He just hesitated and asked, "do you really want to go to Beijing?"


    "Brother, Shangjing is our home. My grandfather and mother are waiting for us to go back." Ye Chaoge said softly.


    Ye sipped his lips, "but I don''t remember. I don''t remember what you said."


    Ye Chaoge is silent. Now, home is strange to him, and so is his mother and grandfather.


    "Will crescent moon go back together?" Ye Cibai asked again.


    "This..."


    "If crescent moon doesn''t go, I won''t either." What ye Cibai said was very firm and there was no room for refutation.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him for a long time and took a deep breath, "OK, I know."


    Ye Cibo blinked. What does it mean to know?


    Out of the room, ye Chaoge stood in the corridor for a while, then took Hongmei to Yueya''s room.


    They don''t know what to say in the room. They just say that when ye Chaoge comes out, he goes back to ye Cibai''s room and says to him, "crescent moon will go back to Beijing with us."


    Smell speech, leaf Cibai laughed, "that I also go to Beijing with you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 222

    Two days later.


    Huaicheng, outside the city.


    On the carriage, ye Cibo put down the window and asked the opposite ye Chaoge curiously, "why doesn''t he go to Beijing with us?"


    Up to now, in his mind, going to Beijing is going, not going back.


    There is a big difference between the two words.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him and said in a low voice, "he can''t go back now."


    "Why?" Ye was obviously not satisfied with this general answer.


    Why?


    Ye Chaoge''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He turned to open his window and saw it. The next moment, he ran into Wei Kai''s dark eyes.


    He stands not far away and smiles at her. In this deep winter, it''s like the early spring when spring is warm and flowers bloom.


    Nose slightly sour, dare not dare again, suddenly put down Xuan window, throat slightly sink: "let''s go."


    Outside came the voice of Tian Bo saying goodbye to Wei Kai.


    After a while, the carriage moved slowly, first slowly, very fast, and the speed gradually increased.


    Ye Chaoge''s finger on his leg moves. Finally, he suppresses the impulse to open the porch window and look again. The more he looks, the more reluctant he is to give up and the more uncomfortable he is


    "Why don''t you talk?" For a long time, ye didn''t get an answer from ye Chaoge, but he was not happy.


    Ye Chaoge slowly closed her eyes and nestled herself on the cushion. She couldn''t hide her beautiful face. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "You..."


    "Young master!" In a low voice, red dust interrupts ye Cibo, who still wants to speak. "Please stop talking. Can you let the young lady be quiet for a while?"


    Young master doesn''t understand, she does!


    Miss is suffering, is not give up.


    Although the young lady did not show it, she and Hongmei knew that during the two days when she decided to return to Beijing, she was in a trance and could hardly sleep at night.


    At this time, the lady needs to be quiet.


    Ye Cibai reluctantly shut his mouth and muttered to himself. He didn''t hear clearly, but he thought it was a complaint.


    In the same place, Wei Kai was standing upright, watching the carriage go away, until it disappeared in sight, and then slowly recovered.


    His voice was hoarse: "back to the border town."


    "Yes


    Habit is like a chronic poison, deep into the bone marrow, into the flesh and blood.


    Want to get used to the days without him again, it''s a torment and a long time.


    After two days of depression, ye Chaoge regained his spirits.


    Two years, it will be over soon.


    So she comforted herself in her heart, the effect Good times and bad times.


    This evening, passing through the town, they had been sleeping in the open for several days, but they couldn''t bear it. Then they went into the city and stayed in the shop.


    Ye Chaoge took a hot bath and came out of the ear room. In the interval of dressing, he ordered Hongmei to arrange dinner and invited ye Cibai to have dinner.


    These days, although their brother and sister were in a carriage, their relationship did not become close.


    Ye Chaoge is still immersed in the separation, but ye Cibai


    Even Hongmei Hongchen told him about the past, he was absent-minded, let alone let him take the initiative to get close to ye Chaoge.


    Soon, red plum will come back, a face of desire to talk and stop.


    Ye Chaoge pause, half ring, gently asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Red plum shakes her head, lips open, tangled for a while, just return a way: "when the maidservant past, the eldest young master has been eating."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song nods, "that calculate, we eat by ourselves."


    See ye Chaoge did not ask more, Hongmei secretly relieved.


    What she didn''t say was that when she was in the past, the young master was not only eating, but also eating with crescent moon, and even kept bringing her vegetables to let her eat more.


    She has seen such a young master countless times. Before, when the young master and the young lady ate together, he was always like this, as if he was afraid that the young lady would not have enough to eat.


    But now, the young master''s object is no longer their young lady, but the girl named crescent moon!


    Even when she looked at her servant, she felt very uncomfortable. If the young lady knew, she would be heartbroken.


    After dinner alone, ye Chaoge will lie down early, and will be on his way tomorrow morning.


    Waiting for the master to rest, red dust drags red plum out and goes back to their room. They can''t wait to ask: "I just saw that your expression is not right. Tell me the truth, did the young master say something ugly?"


    Hongmei shook her head. "No." Then he said the picture he saw at that time again, "I just feel uncomfortable. Before, the young master held it in his hand for fear of falling, and held it in his mouth for fear of melting, but now..."


    Think of what, immediately asked the world of mortals: "do you really have no way to let the young master restore memory?"


    "Not really."


    The world of mortals smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She doesn''t want to, but there''s no way to think about it. She can''t help anything except self recovery.Red plum sighed, "I look at all uncomfortable, I''m afraid miss will be more uncomfortable."


    "That''s why I don''t like the crescent moon!" Hongchen gritted her teeth and said angrily that she didn''t like Yueya from the first time she saw her in Huaicheng restaurant.


    Although she saved the young master and took good care of her, she didn''t like her.


    How could she be so polite to the crescent moon if it wasn''t for the young lady''s orders?


    Hongmei pursed her lips. Now she doesn''t like the crescent moon very much. Knowing that the young lady said that she would have dinner with the young master in the evening, she used it with the young master first. Isn''t it embarrassing and uncomfortable for her?


    The next morning, they set out.


    Ye Chaoge came out of the inn with red plum and red dust. When he wanted to get on the bus, Tian Bo came over and said in a low voice, "Miss Sun, young master sun went to the carriage in the back and wanted to sit with crescent moon."


    Ye Chaoge paused, lowered his eyes and nodded, "I know, let him go."


    Tian Bo was a little impatient and advised: "don''t be sad about Miss Sun. Master Sun has lost his memory. When he recovers his memory, he will be close to miss sun again."


    "Don''t say much, uncle Tian. I understand." Then he got into the carriage.


    The world of mortals stamped her feet behind her and muttered, "who knows that the young lady and the young master are sitting together to help the young master to recall his memory and bring in the feelings of brothers and sisters? Isn''t it obvious that she is robbing her brother with the young lady?"


    "Hu, what? The crescent moon girl is Master Sun''s life-saving benefactor!" Afraid of bluffing his face, Tian Bo scolded with the volume that only he and the world of mortals could hear.


    "Hum!" She should thank her for saving the young master''s life. Otherwise, she would have been waiting on her!


    "Don''t say what you just said in front of Miss Sun." Tian Bosu told.


    Red dust shriveled shriveled mouth, "I know, this weight I still divide clearly."


    "Well, you don''t have to be aggrieved by miss. Just wait until we go back to Shangjing. Shangjing is Mr. Sun''s home. It''s not sure that it will help Mr. Sun recover his memory."


    "I hope so."


    Compared with Tian Bo''s optimism, Hongchen is less optimistic.


    She is a doctor, most understand, memory and people''s mind, most is not sure.

 Chapter 223

    Ye Chaoge was immersed in the bathtub in the dense white fog.


    She had just washed her head full of green silk with a simple hairpin, loosely wrapped around her neck, her forehead gently leaning against the wall of the barrel, her eyes closed, her eyelashes drooping, as if she had gone to sleep.


    "Wake up, miss." Mother Liu was afraid that she would catch cold, so she could not help calling softly.


    Ye Chaoge slowly opened his eyes, looking a little confused. When he could see mammy Liu in the field of vision and all the familiar scenes around him, he woke up a little.


    Then, holding the wet wall of the bucket, he stood up.


    Snow skin greasy, such as jade skin, little crystal water droplets cover, body like a bud of Jiaolan.


    Mother Liu took a soft towel and wrapped ye Chaoge''s body shoulder to shoulder. Hongmei handed over the prepared clothes.


    Ye Chaoge dried his body, put on his clothes and went out. Several old ladies and maids came into the ear room to clean up. One of them, Li, looked around and said in a low voice to her companion, "have you found out? Miss sun is more and more beautiful. She looks exactly the same as when she just came back."


    When Hongmei came in, she heard such a sentence, and a dry cough was sent out in her throat.


    Mrs. Li was startled. She almost lost her hand and fell to the ground. She stammered: "Hongmei, Hongmei girl..."


    Red plum looked at her one eye, only way: "you pack up to come out."


    Dropping this sentence, she turned and walked out of the ear room. Mrs. Li and others looked at each other and smacked their tongue one after another. When did the red plum girl talk so well?


    When the red plum comes out, ye Chaoge sits in front of the dressing table, opens the perfume box, selects some with his nails, and slowly smears them on his neck. Every move is exquisite and pleasing.


    When I recall what Mrs. Li said just now, it is true that their young ladies are more and more beautiful, their childishness is gradually fading, and the beauty of women is beginning to show little by little.


    Through the bronze mirror in front of him, ye Chaoge found that Hongmei had been standing there for a long time. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you looking at, so absorbed?"


    The red plum immediately returns to mind, "the maidservant is looking at young lady you."


    "Oh?"


    "The young lady is pretty." As if afraid that she would not believe it, Hongmei spoke very seriously.


    Mother Liu chuckled and joked: "you are more and more able to speak, but you are right. Our young lady is really good-looking."


    "Mammy!"


    No matter how thick skinned ye Chaoge is, he can''t help blushing at the moment. His face is a little embarrassed and he digs away from the topic, "brother, are you still in the back of the martial arts field now?"


    It has been several days since I returned to Shangjing.


    I still remember that when I returned to Beijing that day, my mother held her and my elder brother in her arms. They were weeping. They were the tough men like my grandfather. They were also red eyed.


    Back to the familiar general''s house, back to the home where my elder brother grew up, what they expected him to remember didn''t happen.


    Treat them as usual, be alert to alienation.


    In this regard, they have no choice but to get along with him, so as to cultivate feelings and buffer his alienation from them.


    What she thought was that by getting along with each other, they gradually got close to each other. However, the grandfather thought that her method was too circuitous and slow, so he used the most direct method.


    Every day, as usual, I take ye Cibai to the martial arts training ground Exercise and practice.


    In my grandfather''s words, wrestling may make him wake up.


    Mammy Liu nodded, "it''s not true. After dinner, the old general dragged the young master to the martial arts training ground. It''s estimated that there will be an hour soon, miss. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "no, my grandfather knows it well and won''t hurt my brother."


    "Miss, you''d better go and have a look." As soon as ye Chaoge''s voice fell, the world of mortals came in from the outside, "the crescent girl is being courteous in the martial arts training ground."


    "World of mortals, you''re starting again." Ye Chaoge is helpless.


    The world of mortals stamped his feet. "I don''t want to, but I just don''t like her. My intuition tells me that she wants to fight with the young lady for the master."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing. He turned to mammy Liu and said, "listen to the world of mortals. My brother and I are close relatives. How can we give up this? How can we take away this?"


    "I, slave..."


    "Miss, what the world of mortals said is not so rude. The old slave also thinks that the crescent girl is too sticky to the young master and has to guard against it." Liu said solemnly.


    Ye Chaoge is stubborn, but he is not unable to listen to people''s advice. After thinking about it, he said to mammy Liu, "tomorrow, Mammy, you''ll go to see the crescent moon girl. You''ve been here for some time. She''s short."


    Liu Ma Ma immediately understood its meaning, should come down.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and sighed, "don''t be too extreme. After all, without her, my elder brother still doesn''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, miss. We all remember Yueya''s help to the young master. As long as she remembers her identity, she will always be our guest of honor." Liu Ma Ma puns.Ye Chaoge nodded, and mammy Liu was at ease. She thought of something and asked Hongmei Hongchen, "where is Daniel now?"


    "Since he came back, Tian Bo has been taking him with him. It seems that he thinks highly of him."


    "Daniel is honest, honest and kind-hearted. It''s normal for uncle Tian to have green eyes on him." Ye Chaoge said.


    At the beginning, in Huaicheng, the elder brother proposed that Yueya would not come to Beijing with her, so he would not come back. She went to Yueya and asked her to come to Beijing with her.


    Crescent moon also put forward a request at that time, that is to take the bull with her.


    "But I heard from the people below that since I came back, crescent moon has not been with Daniel very much."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge frowned, "Mammy, tomorrow morning you will go to find her."


    Seeing that Miss Liu finally began to care about it, she felt a little relaxed, "yes."


    At night, ye Chaoge was lying on the bed, her ears whirling with their words.


    In her mind, crescent moon is a benefactor, many times, she is not unaware, just do not want to think.


    But if the crescent really moved other thoughts, here, is absolutely can''t keep her.


    Prosperous and charming eyes, rich and noble people.


    I don''t know. What kind does she belong to?


    The next morning, after ye Chaoge got up, mother Liu went to the guest house to look for the crescent moon.


    But was told by the servant girl crescent moon, early in the morning crescent went to the leaf Cibai that.


    Mother Liu frowned and waited patiently in the guest house. As soon as the sun was up, she heard the sound coming from outside. Then the happy voice of crescent moon came: "crescent moon, help me choose a dress to go out. Brother Bo wants to take me out."


    Mother Liu in the room heard these words and her face sank.


    He got up and went out.

 Chapter 224

    When he comes back from the guest house, ye Chaoge is meeting Huyi in the room.


    Mother Liu was waiting outside first. But before her young lady came out, she was waiting for the fierce ye Cibo.


    At the sight of his posture of coming to settle accounts, Mammy Liu felt a thump in her heart, and her last good impression of crescent moon was gone.


    He thought, but his action was not ambiguous. He quickly stepped forward and stood in front of him. "Young master, why are you here? The young lady is having a rest in it. Don''t you go to the small hall with the old slave first, and let the old slave go in and give a notice..."


    Ye Cibai didn''t want to talk to her, so he had to bypass mammy Liu.


    Knowing his intention, how could mammy Liu let him go and hold him, "young master, miss is resting in it. It''s not suitable for you to go in like this."


    Ye Cibo at the foot of a meal, said: "well, you go to call ye Chaoge out to me, I have something to ask her."


    "Young master, you can go to the small hall first. It will take a long time for the young lady to get up and make up..." She hasn''t had time to report to the young lady about what happened in the guest house just now. She has to find a chance to tell the young lady about it so that she can be prepared.


    He wanted to take the young master to the small hall.


    How do you know, ye Cibo doesn''t eat her at all. He throws people away and says, "I''ll wait for her here. Now you can go in and call ye Chaoge out. Otherwise, I don''t care whether he is suitable or not, I''ll break in."


    Hearing these words, Mammy Liu''s heart trembled.


    I had known that the young master''s amnesia was completely different from before, but I didn''t expect that it would be so different that I said something like this, which was not very different from that of a rogue.


    Is this still the bright young general?


    "Go! Don''t you understand me? "


    After a long time''s absence of mammy Liu''s action, ye Cibo yelled impatiently. Without waiting for her reaction, he simply yelled at the room: "ye Chaoge, you come out for me, you come out for me as soon as possible..."


    At this point in the room.


    After Huyi left, the world of mortals couldn''t help but say, "how can the young master be like this now?"


    Compared with the accident of mother Liu, the accident of the world of mortals is no small one.


    The young master has changed. She knows and understands it, but she didn''t expect it to become so Like a rascal.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with him, young master?" Hongmei is puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge lowered his eyelids, "what''s the matter, come to me to settle accounts."


    Hongmei and the world looked at each other, but they didn''t understand.


    Ye Chaoge added: "I think it''s not smooth for mother Liu to go to the guest house."


    If not, she will not stop people blindly let elder brother to guest house, and elder brother will not be a look for her to settle accounts posture.


    "Does that crescent really have other thoughts?"


    Ye Chaoge closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the complexities of her eyes were all gone. She said, "yes or no, just go out and have a look."


    Then he got up and went out.


    Ye Cibo is still shouting in the courtyard. His voice is very loud and attracts many servants.


    When ye Chaoge came out of the room, Tian Bo also rushed over, with Daniel beside him.


    "You''ve come out!" At the sight of Ye Chaoge, ye Cibai swept her from top to bottom in a strange way, pushed away the mother Liu who was standing in the way in front of her, and came forward, "I ask you, what do you mean? Why do you want to drive the crescent away? "


    The crescent moon?


    Ye Chaoge looked at mammy Liu, who wanted to talk but stopped, but it was obviously not the time to explain. He had to shake his head at her and close his lips silently. "I didn''t have it."


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge takes back his sight and looks at the elder brother in front of him. He sighs, "I don''t want to drive the crescent moon away."


    "You''re bullshit. If not, will crescent moon go back to Yicheng village crying Ye Chaoge''s words, ye Cibai does not believe a word, gnashing his teeth staring at her, as if to eat her appearance.


    "Will crescent moon return to Yicheng village?" Daniel, who followed Tian Bo, came forward and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, she''s crying to go back, but you want to drive her away!" Ye Cibo pointed to ye Chaoge and poked her lung tube every word. "Ye Chaoge, you are really a man with two sides. You keep saying that Yueya is my life-saving benefactor and your life-saving benefactor. Is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor?"


    Ye Chaoge at the foot of a faltering, both sides of the red plum red dust quickly help her, "Miss?"


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand with a little white face, broke away their support, and looked up at his brother.


    Although I know that he has lost his memory and forgotten the past, I can hear him say so about her. Only those who are in it can understand the pain.


    Take a deep breath, look at him, word by word: "I didn''t chase her away, since I brought her to Beijing, as long as she is safe, don''t touch my bottom line, whether it is today''s general''s house, or Ye''s house, there will be her place!"


    "Yes, young master, the young lady really didn''t turn out Yueya. There must be some misunderstanding." Mother Liu ran over and said in a hurry."Misunderstanding? Can there be any misunderstanding? Dare not admit it, right? OK, if you don''t admit it, don''t admit it. Since there is no crescent moon left here, I''ll take her away. I don''t want to stay here! "


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a loud slap hit ye Cibai on the face.


    Ye Chaoge''s hand trembled in the air, biting his lips, and his eyes burst out a cold light: "ye Cibo, do you know what you are talking about? You lose memory, don''t remember us, I understand you, also tolerate, more no reason for tolerance, but you put my understanding and tolerance as again and again wanton, you are too much! "


    There was a distinct trill in her voice, a chill of disappointment.


    "You! You hit me? " Ye Cibai covers his face and stares at ye Chaoge in disbelief.


    "Yes, I''ll wake you up!"


    It seems that she was wrong.


    Tell yourself again and again, brother is amnesia, to slow down, anxious to eat hot tofu.


    Bear, let, coax, persuade, careful, afraid of provoking him a little bit unhappy, but he?


    He lost his memory of the past, but not even his brain!


    "Why did you hit me..."


    Pop!


    Ye Chaoge slapped him again and said, "just because I''m your sister, I have the responsibility to make people sober and let my former brother come back, instead of making him look like a rascal, a little rascal full of filth!"


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    Ye Cibai roars like ye Chaoge. Tian Bo and Hongmei quickly pull him left and right.


    Ye Chaoge gives the world a wink at his fiery appearance.


    The next moment, ye Cibai calms down.


    "Take him to the wing room." Ye Chaoge looks at the sleeping ye Cibai and says to Tian Bo and Hongchen in a slightly hoarse voice.

 Chapter 225

    "No, general. Something''s wrong."


    Qi Jiren came back early and was stopped by Tian Bo''s servants.


    "What''s wrong, make it clear!"


    "It''s Master Sun and miss sun..."


    As soon as he heard that they were two grandsons, Qi Jiren raised his feet and went back. On the way, his servant told him what had just happened.


    After hearing this, Qi Jiren''s face turned dark and his steps were very fast.


    When she arrived, ye Chaoge was sitting there with her head down. She couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. One of her arms was hanging on the table beside her, trembling and shivering faintly.


    Qi Jiren stepped forward quickly, "Ge''er, are you ok?"


    When ye Chaoge heard the familiar voice full of concern, he slowly looked up and looked at Qi Jiren. He pulled up his lips and laughed. His smile was pale and weak.


    Qi Jiren see, heart a sour, thick big hand patted her shoulder, "it''s OK, it''s OK, wait for the grandfather to clean up the boy."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I just slapped him twice."


    "Good fight. I''ve seen it for a long time. That boy is in debt now." Qi Jiren is telling the truth. It''s a great joy for him to have his grandson back safely, but he won''t be happy soon.


    Because he found that yecibai had completely changed his personality.


    His words and deeds, in his opinion, are not worth beating, which is why he takes him to the martial arts training ground every day.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "Waizu, I don''t want to hit him, really, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." He took a deep breath and said in a bitter voice: "brother will remember one day. If he knew that he was so shameful during the period of amnesia, he would blame himself..."


    Her two slaps may make him feel better in the future.


    Hearing her granddaughter''s words, Qi Jiren almost burst into tears. At this time, what she thought was her elder brother, and even that far away place.


    Side head, slightly raised head, do not let tears flow down.


    He reached over her shoulder and gently brought it into his arms. "Ge''er, having a sister like you is the blessing of that boy''s previous life..."


    Ye Chaoge smiles bitterly.


    But for her, the elder brother, ye Cibo, was the blessing she had cultivated in her previous life.


    No one knows how the elder brother treated her in his previous life. No one knows what kind of insults and humiliations he endured for her disheartened sister. He stayed in the government just for fear that she would be bullied!


    Everyone said that she was determined to plan for her elder brother, but what she did was what her elder brother had done for her.


    However, these can not be said, even if said, no one will believe.


    After they had recovered, they began to talk about what they had just done.


    Say, ye Chaoge still does not know how to return a responsibility up to now.


    Mother Liu came forward and told the story of the guest house.


    At that time, when she heard that Yueya wanted to change her pretty clothes and follow ye Cibai out of the house, she went out and told her that going to Beijing is no better than other places. In this city where there are so many clans and so many nobilities, you should be careful. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    She also told her that if ye Cibai had lost his memory, he would suffer losses if he went out rashly. She also hoped that she would persuade him not to go out. If he really wanted to go out, he would let Tian Haosheng arrange for him to go out again.


    "That''s all you said?" Qi Jiren frowned.


    Mammy Liu pointed to the sky, "I swear to the sky, what I just said is the original words. Besides, at that time, the girl Xinyue was also present. She heard what I said, and I also admitted that my voice was not very good at that time, but I really only said such a thing."


    "You don''t have to believe it." Qi Jiren knows what kind of temperament mammy Liu is. If she is not a good one, she will not be put beside Qi.


    Hearing the speech, mother Liu was relieved, and then said, "with these words, the crescent moon girl said to the old slave with a smile at that time that she knew it. She also said that she would thank the old slave for his advice. At that time, the old slave didn''t think much about it, so she came back. How do you know, the young master found it..."


    God knows, she didn''t say anything at all.


    She is an old man in the mansion, and the young master grew up with her. Crescent moon is the young master''s life-saving benefactor. Even if she doesn''t like her any more, just as she said to the young lady before, as long as she abides by her duty, she should be respectful.


    But I didn''t expect that when she left, she went to find the young master, and even talked nonsense, slandered her and drove her away!


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips. "I didn''t expect that she would become like this..."


    "Miss sun doesn''t have to be like this. It''s normal for her to be prosperous and charming, and rich and noble to confuse people." Tian Bo opened his mouth lightly. When he said this, he glanced at the ox with his head down in the corner.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "it''s a pity for a good girl."


    She still remembers the scene when she first met her in Huaicheng that day, as well as her anxiety and embarrassment, which was so simple.


    It''s only a little over a month, and it''s beyond recognition.It''s true that we should be good and evil.


    "Although she saved your brother, she also made our family uneasy because of her. Ge''er, my grandfather knows that you have a soft heart. You must not be soft hearted about this. We will try our best to make up for what we owe her, but this crescent moon can never stay in our house any more."


    Today, just because she has confused black and white, the situation has become like this. In the future, if she gets up again, there will be no peaceful day in this house.


    What''s more, ye Cibo is a baby to her now. The plot is serious. She listens to everything and is easy to be manipulated by her. If she is a good one, it''s OK. But the problem now is that she has changed!


    "Waizu can rest assured that she has touched my bottom line, and I will never be soft handed." Ye Chaoge''s eyes burst out a frightening cold light.


    She has said before that she can tolerate crescent moon approaching her elder brother, she can also tolerate her being close to her elder brother, and she can even tolerate her taking her place, because without her, there would be no elder brother now!


    However, her tolerance has a certain degree, which does not include that she can tolerate her provoking the relationship between their brother and sister! What''s more, she can make a mess of their home!


    And today, what crescent moon did is to touch her bottom line!


    So, she took back her tolerance!


    Seeing her like this, Qi Jiren relaxed and said to Tian Bo, "send some people to send her back to Yicheng village and explain clearly to the people in the village that we owe her."


    "Wait for the grandfather." Ye Chaoge suddenly made a sound.


    Qi Jiren looks at her and asks her why.


    "I can''t see her off yet." Ye Chaoge said: "although I don''t want to admit it, what I have to admit is that my elder brother only knows her. If I send her away at this time, my elder brother will not exclude us, but hate us!"

 Chapter 226

    Especially after what happened today!


    I''m afraid that at that time, even if they have worn their lips to explain, the elder brother will not believe it. He will only confirm that they are driving the crescent moon away.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss.


    Ye Chaoge also wants to send the crescent moon away immediately, but it''s not right now. At least, it''s not right now.


    Qi Jiren was silent for a long time. He said, "do you want to leave such a picky man in your house? If that boy boycotts us all his life, shall we leave her at home for the rest of her life? "


    "Of course not, I..."


    Ye Chaoge''s words have not finished, suddenly, by a dull husky male voice interrupted: "I go, let me go to persuade her."


    Shun Sheng looked at the past, no accident, it is Daniel.


    "I grew up with her, and she should listen to what I say." A little hesitation flashed across Daniel''s face, but he didn''t know what he thought and gradually became firm.


    He believes she will listen!


    Believe it!


    Ye Chaoge and Qi Jiren look at each other.


    Guest house.


    Crescent moon slightly uneasy, two hands tightly together.


    Since ye Cibo went to find ye Chaoge, she hasn''t come back yet. She has no bottom.


    She doesn''t know much about ye Chaoge. After careful calculation, she has been in contact with it only a few times. In front of her, she always has a sense of inferiority and embarrassment. Therefore, if she doesn''t look for her, she will never approach her.


    I don''t know about her.


    However, she has eyes, can see, she saw with her own eyes, the cold faced Tian Bo''s respect for her, the people''s obedience to her, and the man who was more beautiful than ye Cibo in Huaicheng before, who was attentive to her


    She knew that although ye Chaoge was a woman, her status was very high.


    When she comes to the general''s residence in Beijing, her conjecture has been confirmed. Although ye Chaoge is Miss Sun of the general''s residence, she is a small leader in the general''s residence, even if she is only a woman!


    So, she has no bottom, and she is also afraid.


    I''m afraid that I will be thrown out, that ye Cibo can''t protect her, and that ye Chaoge, a little girl who makes her feel inferior and embarrassed


    The more she thinks about it, the more she has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t want to leave here, Shangjing, and the big and powerful Zhenguo general''s mansion!


    When she first met in Huaicheng, she vaguely felt that their identities were unusual. When she went to the county government, uncle Tian took out a token and said that ye Cibo was a little general, which confirmed her conjecture that what she saved was not only a wanted criminal, but also a young general!


    Only when she arrived in Beijing did she know that she had saved not only a young general, but also the only grandson of the general of Zhenguo!


    Even in such a remote place as Yicheng village, the name of the general of Zhenguo is like thunder. In this way, she became the Savior of the grandson of the general of Zhenguo!


    When she came to this house, the lower class, who had more people than their village, showed her great respect. She was dazzled by silk, gold, silver and jade. She didn''t want to leave such a life. She wanted to stay here.


    Therefore, she made more efforts to climb the big tree of yecibo. She knew that yecibo was her only dependence, because he depended on her.


    Up to now, with the arrival of mammy Liu, she didn''t say that she would be expelled or despised at that time, but her intuition told her that if she continued, sooner or later, she would be expelled.


    She didn''t want to go back to that village. She was grateful to Yicheng village, but also complained that they raised her but didn''t believe her. She humiliated her like that. Why did she go back?


    "Crescent moon..."


    Just as crescent moon is walking around with her hands clenched, Daniel''s voice suddenly rings in her ear.


    Crescent suddenly a meal, Huo looked up, in see Daniel that familiar and honest face, some disappointed, at the same time, the mood became extremely complex.


    Nana said: "brother Daniel..."


    He said, "what are you doing here?"


    Daniel drew back his sight, lowered his head for a long time, and said softly, "because it''s not Mr. Sun who came here, so just now, did you look disappointed?"


    Crescent suddenly embarrassed, subconsciously wiped his face, retorted: "there is no ah, big cow brother, you read wrong."


    Daniel slowly raised his head, looked at her, straight to see the crescent heart.


    "Crescent moon, you have changed..."


    He didn''t want to believe it, and he had to.


    "Miss, after coming out of the guest house, Daniel went straight back to where he lived."


    Daniel came out of the guest yard, and the hidden red plum came back to report.


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge sighed, "just."


    "Miss, that''s all you said, but Daniel didn''t persuade crescent moon?" Asked the world of mortals.


    "I think so."


    Ye Chaoge back to the fuzzy, she is not sure.She doesn''t know much about Daniu and Yueya. The only thing she knows is that they are innocent ordinary people, and Daniu is valued by Tian Bo, so it must have its own advantages.


    As for crescent moon, she subconsciously regards her as a kind-hearted good girl, but after what happened just now, she is not sure.


    What''s more, Daniel came out of the guest house and didn''t go to Tian Bo or come to her. Instead, he went straight back to his place


    She guessed that it should have been unsuccessful.


    "In fact, when you think about it, once a person is lost, you can persuade him." Mother Liu sighed that she had seen so many people when she lived to this age, and there were so many people like crescent moon.


    This kind of person, generally does not hit the south wall, will not turn back, even, even if hit the south wall, hit the head and blood will not necessarily turn back.


    Just as he was saying this, the voice of the servant girl came from outside: "Miss Sun, just now uncle Tian sent someone over to say that Daniel packed up and wanted to go back to Yicheng village."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned. He sighed and whispered in a low voice: "it didn''t succeed." Then he turned to the world of mortals and said, "go ahead and have a look."


    "Yes." Red dust just want to lift foot to go out, suddenly stop, ask a way: "young lady, maidservant whether keep a person?"


    "No, let uncle Tian dispose of it by himself. You just have to watch."


    "Yes."


    After the red dust left, mother Liu asked curiously, "Miss, do you think uncle Tian will let Daniel go back?"


    "Who knows, if Daniel wants to go back, how can uncle Tian stop him?" Ye Chaoge sips his tea.


    "That''s true, but Daniel is also a good one. It''s a pity."


    Unfortunately, a cavity affectionate, and finally by the prosperity, leading to such an end.


    Unfortunately, Daniel is such an honest man.


    Unfortunately, people''s minds are changing!

 Chapter 227

    Half an hour later, red dust came back with red eyes.


    Small face full of grievances, tears filled eyes, want to fall.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge and mammy Liu looked at each other in disbelief.


    What''s the matter? Is it to let her go to the front to have a look, or to watch? Why did she come back with the appearance of being wronged?


    Miss Liu asked.


    Red dust grinds his teeth and says angrily, "it''s not Daniel. He''s really illiterate. After living for a long time, anyone can see him. I haven''t seen him as illiterate. His name is Daniel. He really treats himself as a cow. His temper is so strong!"


    Smell speech, Liu mammy can''t help laughing, joking: "you just how old to say live for a long time this kind of words, really is a little girl film, mouth without cover."


    "I Oh, dear


    But mother Liu, the world of mortals stamped her feet and pouted so high that she might be able to hang a wine pot.


    Ye Chaoge looked funny and said in a voice: "well, well, mother Liu teases you. Tell me what''s wrong with you, Daniel. How did you provoke you?"


    "I..."


    Red dust gritted his teeth and said what had just happened.


    She was ordered to go to the front to have a look. When she passed, Tian Bo was also there. He was talking to him with Da Niu. It probably means that you are a good man. It is better for him to stay than to go back to the remote village of Yicheng village.


    Tian Bo really thinks highly of Daniel. He says it with painstaking care. He tells him the advantages of leaving and the disadvantages of going back.


    Who knows, Daniel really deserves to be called Daniel. His temper is a cow. He let uncle Tian speak out, but he didn''t say a word. Even if he opened his mouth, what he said was nothing more than a sentence: I want to go back.


    The world of mortals is cultivated by Uncle Tian. He respects him very much. When he sees that uncle Tian is so devoted to him, and the other party doesn''t pay attention to others, his temper suddenly comes up.


    Leave ye Chaoge''s entrustment behind you, and go up and spit on Daniel.


    Seeing that he still didn''t respond, a fire sprang to his head. "You''re not promising. You don''t even want a future for a woman. You can be valued by Tian Bo. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your last life. If you don''t grasp it well, you''ll die. There are thousands of women in the world. Do you want to hang yourself in a tree? And it''s a crooked neck tree. "


    When Daniel heard that she said crescent moon, he was not happy. "How do I care about you? I have nothing to do with crescent moon!"


    "So, when Daniel said this, you were so angry?" Mother Liu asked the world with a smile.


    Hongchen rubbed her eyes and nodded. She didn''t know why, so she felt particularly aggrieved and angry. She thought, maybe she hated iron but not steel.


    After all, crescent moon is not worthy of Daniel for her, let alone for her to give up their future.


    "I see you, it is deserved, how others choose, that is Daniel, he wants to go back, or want to stay, he has the final say, no one can force him, you run past so people, but all have a little temperament, will not be willing to."


    It is also true that Liu''s statement is to the point.


    What is the relationship between red dust and Daniel? No family, no friend, to put it bluntly, is a stranger who has not known for a long time and has little friendship.


    Anyone would be angry to be said that by a stranger.


    Red dust was stunned by what mammy Liu said, and said, "but Uncle Tian..."


    "You just said that, uncle Tian is just persuading, not forcing." Ye Chaoge coolly said that she also agreed with Liu''s words. Everyone wants different things, so the choice is naturally different.


    In other people''s eyes, it may be rich, but in Daniel''s eyes, it''s just a passing cloud, not rare.


    Hongchen''s tone is tough and her words are tough. But she mentioned crescent moon again. It''s normal for Daniu to have such reaction.


    "You, you, before you left, the young lady specially told you to just go and have a look and watch. You''re not only making people angry, but also choking yourself. What do you mean by that?"


    Mother Liu pointed her finger at the world of mortals, turned her head and asked, "Miss, do you want the old slave to go to the front and have a look?"


    "No, let Tian Bo dispose of it by himself."


    Ye Chaoge stops it.


    Half an hour later, Tian Bo sent someone to deliver a message. Finally, Daniel left.


    It is said that when he left, he was very hurt.


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand to let people back down, and then couldn''t help sighing, "Daniel is very good, unfortunately, crescent moon doesn''t know how to cherish..."


    "Who said no? The young man is strong and upright. He is more honest and devoted to the crescent moon..." Liu also sighed, "it''s a pity that there is no fate."


    Daniel, to them, is just a pity. After all, they have no friendship. After that, they leave it behind. There are still more headaches ahead.


    "Miss, it''s not a matter for the young master to let him sleep all the time." When she thought of Ye Cibai, who was still sleeping in the next room, she felt a headache.Young master, it''s really embarrassing. It''s not like beating or scolding. It''s not like letting him sleep or wake up.


    Ye Chaoge took a breath, "let him sleep first, and let him wake up in the evening." When you think of something, you say to the world of mortals, "go and get some incense for calmness."


    After a while, ye Chaoge didn''t see anyone around him move. He looked at it suspiciously and saw the world of mortals standing there in a trance. His eyes were dazed, and he was obviously distracted.


    "The world of mortals!" Liu Ma Ma was not pleased to whisper.


    Who knows, the world of mortals still has no response.


    Mother Liu''s eyes flashed toward her, and then she looked back.


    "Miss, I know my mistake." After that, you have to kneel down.


    Ye Chaoge quick reaction, pull people, "red dust, what are you thinking?"


    "I My servant... "


    The world of mortals is murmuring and speechless.


    "Thinking about Daniel, right?" Ye Chaoge inquires tentatively.


    In an instant, the world of mortals couldn''t help blushing.


    Seeing her reaction like this, is there anything you don''t understand?


    Mammy Liu was shocked: "no wonder your reaction to the crescent moon is more fierce than anyone else. It turns out that you have a crush on Daniel, but the world of mortals, you are so..."


    "I understand. I know. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that I''m out of control most of the time..."


    She didn''t know if it was just a look.


    I just know that once I meet crescent moon or Daniel, she will become abnormal.

 Chapter 228

    "Miss, the world of mortals I''m afraid it''s not right. "


    After the red dust retreated, Mammy Liu was quite worried and said, "Daniel and crescent moon have already made an engagement. If the red dust is like this, isn''t there..."


    "Mammy, it''s not as exaggerated as you say." Ye Chaoge interrupted.


    "It''s normal for a unmarried man or a unmarried woman to be happy in the world of mortals. Although it''s unreasonable, she doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Moreover, we all know what the nature of the world of mortals is."


    In addition to verbally aiming at the crescent moon, they did not get close to Daniel on the red dust day. They kept a safe distance together. Otherwise, they would not have noticed the red dust just now.


    "But it''s not right after all..."


    "It''s human nature to have love in her heart. What''s more, how can she control her heart? As long as she can control her words and deeds, and now Daniel has gone back."


    Mammy Liu thought about it and sighed, "if there is no crescent moon, Daniel and the world of mortals would be perfect match. One is honest and steady, the other is smart..."


    "It''s just a pity that it''s predestined."


    "Fate is not predestined."


    Mother Liu closed her mouth and laughed, "it''s like your highness and you have a great fate..."


    Ye Chaoge is stunned. Suddenly he hears Wei Kai and shakes his mind.


    The letter she sent to him should have arrived.


    Border town.


    It''s very cold here. The wind is biting and the sand is blinding. It''s better in winter now. It''s not hard to imagine the sand flying all over the sky in the windy season.


    Wei kaiduan was sitting in a cold room, and the fire next to him was emitting pungent smoke.


    "Your Highness, if you can bear it, tomorrow, tomorrow gold, silver and charcoal will come." Gold silver charcoal is smokeless and flammable, unlike this damp and refractory crumb coal.


    In a word, Nanfeng was wronged by his royal highness. As the prince, he just came to such remote areas, and now he has to suffer the crime of being frozen and smoked.


    I think his Highness has been the prince since he was born, and his biological mother is the beloved concubine of his majesty.


    Although empress Qi died later, without the love of her beloved mother and the protection of a strong foreign family, her royal highness never suffered any crime. She was received by her majesty to educate and guide herself. Later, she was granted the crown prince''s Royal Highness under tens of thousands of people.


    Since childhood, his Highness has never suffered such a crime of being frozen and smoked. Even in previous years, he led troops to the army, even in the most difficult environment.


    "There''s no need to wait. Go and take out the stove." Wei Kai covered his nose and coughed twice. The crumbs of coal were really choking. I''m afraid that at that time, he wasn''t frozen to death, but choked to death.


    Nanfeng felt that the stove was choking, so he quickly moved out and coughed for a while before entering the room. Thinking of the sentence that the master said before, there was no need to wait, he was puzzled and asked.


    Wei Kai stopped his hand and tapped the face of the case with his good-looking fingers. In this quiet room, the sound reverberated.


    For a long time, from the throat issued a sneer, "Nanfeng, away from Shangjing, how can your reaction become dull?"


    Nanfeng blinked blankly. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Your Highness, do you mean Someone''s behind the scenes? "


    Yes, yes, no matter how remote the border town is, and even if your majesty wants his highness to come here for training, there are not too many restrictions except not to return to Beijing, including the items of life.


    Can you think of your Highness''s food and drink, all kinds of things, and now the coal


    All of a sudden, he was in full swing.


    It''s someone who doesn''t want to make your highness feel better!


    "It''s hateful who used such mean means." After the south wind was cleared, he was short of breath.


    Compared with his fierce reaction, Wei Kai is more calm, the means may be despicable, but the victory is easy to use.


    He never thinks that he can''t bear hardships or suffer from crimes, but he thinks that he has been living these days


    If the court can''t take advantage of it, it won''t let him have a better life in life?!


    Good!


    "Little girl, it''s true that you can eat anything, but you don''t have to suffer."


    Thinking of the little girl, Wei Kai''s coldness at the bottom of her eyes faded away and her warmth was a little bit warm. Counting the days, she should have been back to Beijing for some time.


    I don''t know if the heartless one wrote to him.


    Just thinking about it, the voice of my servant came from outside: "Your Highness, write to Beijing."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai Mou son instantaneous bright for a while, quickly get up to open the door to take the letter.


    Nanfeng sees in the eye, Wu mouth steals smile, also only then that has this ability to affect his Highness''s heartstrings.


    After reading the letter, Wei Kai showed a strange look, which means he didn''t know: "this little girl, I really want to revenge."


    Last time he teased her, he sent her two letters, a dry short book and a long book full of missing.


    And now the letter in his hand is almost the same as the short book he wrote before. The words are dry, the content is dry, and all the lines reveal a perfunctory message.I still remember that.


    But with a smile, even so, he folded the letter and put it properly. After sitting back, he scooped out a silk handkerchief embroidered with a song from his arms.


    This one came back after the last two letters he sent. There were no ten long letters he asked for. Among the envelopes, there was only this one.


    At that time, when he took out the handkerchief, Nanfeng was also there. Fortunately, he was in a muddle and said, "how did these two ladies return to one side of the handkerchief?"?


    Nanfeng doesn''t understand, but he does!


    Silk handkerchief, full of Acacia.


    Don''t write love words, don''t write poetry, one side of Supa send Acacia, please take repeatedly see, horizontal also silk to vertical also silk.


    This one is several times lower than ten long letters!


    At dinner time, under the command of Ye Chaoge, Hongchen wakes ye Cibai up.


    Not surprisingly, he is very emotional. First, he is responsible for ye Chaoge, then he uses the same tactics to deal with him, and then he gives out cruel words, saying that he won''t just let it go, and this account will be found.


    Qi Jiren heard this clearly. At the moment, he took his collar to the training ground.


    Before going in, he told his servants: "no one can enter without my command!"


    After that, ye Chaoge hears this command and smiles. It''s guarding against the crescent moon.


    Then she asked Hongmei, "did she have a past?"


    "No, I didn''t. before I came back, I sent someone to the guest house to ask. It''s said that since Daniel left, crescent moon has been staying in the room and never came out."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, as expected.


    From Daniu to find her, she guessed that it was revealed. Now it''s too late for her to be a man with her tail. How can she come out again at this time to attract people''s attention?


    "Miss, are you going to leave her at home?" Mother Liu could not hide her worry.

 Chapter 229

    "What else?"


    Ye Chaoge sighed and said: "you can see brother''s reaction just now. It''s all about the maintenance of crescent moon. If you send her away at this time, I''m afraid you will hate me."


    Why is it so hard to lose 800 soldiers and 1000 soldiers?


    "But she is not pure in mind. What should she do if she tries to stir up trouble in the future?"


    "She thinks, also want to see grandfather and Tian Bo to be willing or not!" With today''s event, they should be on guard against crescent moon. It''s not easy for her to make some small moves.


    "Let''s keep it. It''s not too late to send her away until my elder brother has forgotten what happened today."


    Crescent moon, she is not too concerned about, about her to do, are some tricks, she is now thinking of another thing.


    Thinking of the report of dairihugi, ye Chaoge''s face sank slightly.


    In her months away from Beijing, ye Sishu only focused on one thing, that is king Kang.


    According to Huyi''s surveillance, ye Sishu spent at least 25 days a month with King Kang. As for what they did or said when they closed the door together, Huyi didn''t know.


    King Kang surrounded by experts, they dare not get too close, often ye Sishu and King Kang together, can only look far away.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge is not so determined to make it clear. Ye Sishu and King Kang are ambitious and ambitious. When they stay together, they will never fall in love.


    Now, ye Sishu is already on the boat of King Kang!


    In Huaicheng, I learned that the king of Kang asked for ye Sishu''s marriage to him, and I worked with Xu Mingzhu, the future Princess of Kang. However, the Xu family has been very quiet, not dissatisfied.


    At that time, she knew that King Kang must have done something to hold the two sides together.


    Ye Sishu''s identity today, it is unnecessary to say anything, and the Xu family is silent, there must be something worthy of their silence and compromise.


    Thinking about it, all she could think of was interest.


    In the case of Xu Kaian, the Xu family and Wei Kai completely split their faces. Even if the Xu family wanted to let go, Wei Kai would not agree. It was impossible to support the crown prince. Moreover, although empress Xu was still the empress dowager, the Xu family would not fall well because of Xu Kaian.


    Therefore, they can only choose another place to seek this from the dragon.


    After this incident, it is obvious that the Xu family has already been on the boat of King Kang. As for what kind of interests are holding the two sides together, it is self-evident.


    All of these are expected, but what she didn''t expect is that a mysterious young man appeared beside ye Sishu!


    Thinking of Huyi, ye Chaoge is a little heavy.


    According to Huyi, at that time, ye Sishu and the man went to the countryside to enjoy the plum blossom. They followed, but after a while, they were discovered by the man, and soon they didn''t know anything.


    When I woke up again, I was still in the suburbs, just two hours later, and ye Sishu had already returned to the mansion, but the young man disappeared.


    The other side found protect one, but did not remove them, just a few of their experts easily confused, this person''s behavior, let a person not understand.


    After that, Hu Yi investigated this person. He didn''t know his name, let alone his family name, except that he was an outsider.


    "Miss, Huyi has brought the picture."


    Just as ye Chaoge is daydreaming, the voice of Hongmei rings.


    When she came back, she took the portrait. In the daytime, she asked Hu Yi to draw the figure of the man.


    I opened the scroll and was slightly surprised when I saw the person in the picture.


    This man is so beautiful.


    "Miss, this is what Hu Yi said before. The young man who appeared beside the first lady?" The world of mortals is wonderful.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and gave the portrait to mammy Liu, "have a look, do you have any impression of this person?"


    In her memory of two generations, there is no information related to the portrait.


    The picture was passed through to the three men, all shaking their heads.


    "Put it away first." Ye Chaoge said.


    "Young lady, this young lady is really strange. First she is a man and a woman who are good at witchcraft, and now she is the mysterious young man who will protect them easily. What''s the advantage of this young lady?"


    As she folded up the scroll, she was puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    She didn''t know what was outstanding about ye Sishu, but she knew that if she didn''t have the ability and ability, she would not have done that in her previous life and become the most noble woman in Dayue!


    "By the way, is it peaceful in the mansion?" After a moment''s silence, ye Chaoge suddenly asked.


    "With mammy Chen in, everything is OK. Is Miss planning to go back?"


    Since the young lady went to Xianghe, she has been taken care of by mammy Chen. Before the young lady came back, she also stayed in Ye''s house to help. She didn''t come back from Ye''s house until the young lady came back a few days ago.Ye Chaoge shook his head, "don''t worry, it will be a few days before the Spring Festival, and then go back."


    Ye Chaoge forgot that the plan never changed fast.


    The next morning, mother Chen sent Zhufeng to come, "Miss, please go back to the house and have a look. The old lady wants to take away mother Chen''s housekeeper key."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song frowned, "how can such?"


    "In fact, the old lady mentioned it several times these days, but she was pressed down by mammy Chen. Mammy Chen didn''t want to disturb the young lady. She thought she could handle it, so she didn''t tell the young lady. But today, I don''t know why, the old lady was determined to take the key of the housekeeper..."


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he said no more and told Hongmei to send a car back to Ye''s house.


    The housekeeper''s key can''t be taken away by the old lady. Now ye''s house is in the palm of his hand. If he is taken away by the old lady at this time, everything he has done before will be empty.


    Moreover, according to the old lady''s temperament, once things are in her hands, it is impossible to want them back.


    "Miss, do you want your wife to come back? I''m afraid you''ll go back alone, and the old lady will say something about it. " After all, husband is the master.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and shook his head, "don''t use it for the moment. Let''s go back and see what the old lady wants to do with the housekeeper key."


    "Miss means..."


    "I have been away from Shangjing for more than a month. During this period, the old lady has plenty of opportunities to snatch the keys, but she has none." Ye Chaoge said faintly that if she guessed right, it''s not the old lady''s purpose to take charge of her family.


    After hearing Zhu Feng''s words, she subconsciously thought that the old lady wanted to fight for the right of housekeeper, but when she thought about it, she was not quite right.

 Chapter 230

    It''s impossible that ye Fu didn''t get the news when she left Beijing, and Qi stayed in the general''s mansion all the time. If the old lady wanted to fight for the right of housekeeper, it would be the easiest time.


    After all, mother Chen is only a servant. Qi Jiren is not a servant either. But he is an outsider and a man. Even emperor xuanzheng, for no special reason, will not easily interfere in other people''s house.


    The old lady missed such a great opportunity, but at this time she fought for the right of housekeeper


    There is a guess in ye Chaoge''s heart, but it needs to be confirmed.


    Just thinking about it, the carriage stopped abruptly.


    Ye Chaoge was not on guard. He lost his balance and fell forward. The red plum next to him reacted very quickly and held her steady. "Are you OK, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge swallowed his saliva and shook his head. "It''s ok Go and see. What''s the matter? "


    Hongmei answered, placed her and got out of the car. She came back in a short time. "It was some children who ran out of the alley. Uncle Wen stopped the car in order to dodge."


    Uncle Wen is the driver ahead.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t want to do it. He wanted to nod his head, "so, let''s go on."


    Uncle Wen outside answered and was about to pull up the reins and move on. Unexpectedly, the horse suddenly screamed and hissed, and its front hooves soared into the air. Then, like crazy, he ran wildly.


    Uncle Wen''s reaction was quick, and he quickly pulled on the stiffness, but no matter how he controlled it, it didn''t work. Not only that, the horse''s collision was more serious. For a moment, the screams of the people and the chaotic noise were heard all the time.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Liu Ma Ma''s uneven breath came from the car.


    Uncle Wen quickly replied, "for some reason, the horse suddenly went crazy, completely out of control."


    Uncle Wen was panting, and the four servants in the car were not looking good.


    Ye Chaoge clasped the carriage wall tightly with both hands, and said to mammy Liu, "you can''t wait to die. You two take mammy Liu and uncle Wen to jump out of the carriage."


    "And you, miss?" Mother Liu was shocked.


    "Hongmei, set up mother Liu, and then you come to save me."


    "No, I don''t agree with you. Hongmei, take the young lady first. The safety of the young lady is the first."


    She''s old and she''s making a living.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t agree. He cried out: "this is an order. You two need to speed up. Don''t delay any more."


    See red plum world hesitates, ye Chaoge roars again: "faster!"


    Red dust gnawed his teeth, "red plum, you save uncle Wen and mammy, I take miss, you save two no problem?"


    At this time, we can''t say if there is a problem.


    Hongmei nodded, "no problem."


    After that, she pulls mammy Liu out of the room and doesn''t give ye Chaoge another chance to refute.


    "Miss, this arrangement is feasible." The world of mortals smiles.


    Ye Chaoge wry smile, "have already been like this, OK or not, can still call people back?"


    "It''s like I can''t Then he buckled ye Chaoge''s arm and said, "Miss, hold on to me. I''ll take you to jump."


    Then he took people out of the carriage. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face changed. He had already arrived at the lake. Now he didn''t have to delay any more. He pulled people''s luck flying skill to jump.


    Suddenly, a pain in the wrist, the whole arm quickly numb, loss of consciousness.


    Ye Chaoge feels that the arm of the world of mortals around his waist is released, and the whole person falls down quickly. He looks at the world of mortals, and sees her arm hanging unnaturally.


    Flutter!


    The water splashed.


    "Miss --"


    when he fell into the water, ye Chaoge clearly heard the shrill cry of the world of mortals.


    Water comes from all directions, and the feeling of suffocation is fast and fierce.


    The desire to survive let her struggle, but her struggle, just keep sinking, more and more heavy, gradually, the eyes began to blur up.


    The familiar and old breath of death emerged.


    Ye Chaoge can no longer struggle, weak smile.


    At this time, a strong force grabbed her hand. Then, she felt that someone was holding her down. She wanted to open her eyes to see who was going to save her, but her eyelids were very heavy


    "Miss, miss, can you hear the voice of the old slave?"


    Confused, ye Chaoge heard the call of mother Liu full of worry.


    Struggling to open her eyes, vaguely, she saw mammy Liu''s tearful face. She wanted to smile and told her that I was ok, but she felt powerless. Darkness came and she didn''t know anything.


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t worry. Your lady is just tired. Just let her sleep."


    The voice of a quiet man began to ring.


    Mother Liu was relieved, and an indescribable complexity came to her heart. She spent a lot of effort to suppress many emotions, turned around and knelt down heavily."Thank you for saving my young lady. I kowtow to you."


    Bang bang!


    His forehead was on the floor, and his voice was heavy and loud.


    Then he stood up and looked at the pretty young man with no expression on his face in front of him. The complexity came again.


    Miss falls into the water, the person who saves miss is this young man, most let a person think of is, this person, unexpectedly is the man that protect one to send picture before!


    With ye Sishu go very close, and will protect one of them down is Lord!


    "I''ll leave if your lady is all right."


    After hearing the speech, mother Liu quickly put away her feelings and hurriedly stepped forward, "young master, please stay and leave your name. When my young lady wakes up, old slave can tell her benefactor''s name, so that she can come to thank her later."


    "Chengxi."


    Drop these two words, Chengxi head also don''t return of lift step to leave.


    After that, Mammy Liu gave a big salute. Until she couldn''t see the figure in front of her, she straightened up and said to Qinglan in a low voice: "go to the front and find someone to follow him carefully. Don''t follow him too closely."


    "Here, Mammy..."


    "Go Liu''s tone was accentuated.


    Green LAN dare not say more, hastily should go down to arrange.


    "What about the world of mortals?" Asked mammy Liu.


    "Put the needle in her room." Qingming returns.


    Smell speech, Liu mammy facial expression slow slow, "her arm how?"


    "Just now when I went to see it, I still couldn''t move."


    Mother Liu went to the bed to see Miss Yan. Seeing that she was sleeping heavily, she told Qingming to look at her. She went to the servant''s room to look for Hongchen.


    When he opened the door and went in, red dust''s right arm was covered with silver needles, sweating, and his small face was slightly white, as if he was suffering a lot.


    "How are you?"


    The red dust bit to bite a lip, want to reply, can what the throat sends out is a painful sob, deep breathing two breath, just better.

 Chapter 231

    "Mother Lao, it''s not in the way. Just wait for me to get through my muscles."


    There was an obvious trill in her voice. It was not difficult to see that she was suffering a lot.


    Mother Liu knew that this was not the time to ask questions. She dropped a sentence and came back to see her later, so she went to Hongmei.


    Hongmei was hurt a little. At that time, she was reluctant to save two people at the same time. She jumped out of the carriage and couldn''t hold on. She fell down with him and became a meat cushion before she fell to the ground.


    There''s nothing wrong with mother Liu and uncle Wen, but she''s hurt.


    When mother Liu passed, the doctor was packing the medicine box. After inquiring, she was relieved to learn that Hongmei had no internal injury, most of which were skin injuries.


    "You''re very fond of breeding. You don''t have to wait on the young lady in recent days." After seeing off the doctor, mother Liu said to Hongmei.


    "Mammy, in the world of mortals, she..."


    When it comes to the world of mortals, Mammy Liu can''t help sighing, "although she made Miss fall into the water because of her fault, it''s not her wish. When Miss wakes up, I will report it truthfully. Miss always has a good heart, and I don''t want to blame her."


    The scene that red dust released ye Chaoge and caused her to fall into the water was clearly seen by mammy Liu not far away. At that time, she choked her heart, but she didn''t care so much. It was important to save people first.


    Just as the people in the general''s mansion went into the water to save people, the young lady was rescued by the young man who just called Chengxi, and then they went back to the Ye mansion.


    That Chengxi is a doctor, by his hand, urged Miss backlog in the lung of the lake, miss out of danger, she has the mind and the world of mortals accounts, but learned that she will release miss, is holding miss''s arm suddenly a pain, lost consciousness.


    There is a reason for her love. Although she is angry, she also knows that it is not the world of mortals that should be blamed.


    When she came out of Hongmei and went back to the red room, she had finished the needling and was slowly moving her right arm with her left hand.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s going to be a few days before you can move freely."


    Smell speech, Liu mammy frowned, "in the end how to return a responsibility?"? Poisoning? Or... "


    "It shouldn''t be. My body is immune to poison. Poison can''t work for me. I let Hongmei see it, and it''s not acupoint pressing. I guess it''s a special way to cause muscle blockage. I don''t know what it is for the time being."


    Finish saying, kneel to the ground, "red world savior disadvantageous, ask Mammy to punish."


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu came forward and pulled people up. "You should be punished, but I can''t be the master. I''ll wait until Miss wakes up."


    "Miss How is the young lady, mammy


    "Fortunately, I''m sleeping now."


    Half an hour later, Qi Jiren comes with Tian Bo and ye Cibai in a hurry.


    "How could this happen? What do you eat for? " As soon as he enters the door, Qi Jiren scolds mother Liu.


    Mother Liu pleaded guilty in a hurry. It was her fault that she didn''t protect the young lady well. If she had insisted that Hongmei and the young lady should jump first, it would not have been so


    Qijiren ignore her, directly around the past into the inner room, go before not forget to pull leaf Cibai.


    Ye Chaoge is still asleep. It is better to say that he is in a coma than to say that he is asleep. He has no feelings for the outside world.


    Her small face pale, lips no blood, quiet lying there, as if not angry in general, let people see a kind of unspeakable heartache.


    Ye Cibai had been careless. When he saw ye Chaoge like this, he was suddenly shocked. An unspeakable heartache appeared. He unconsciously whispered: "sister..."


    Qi Jiren, who is tucking in the quilt for ye Chaoge, suddenly hears these two words, moves and turns his head, "do you remember?"


    Ye Cibai''s eyes are at a loss.


    See, Qi Jiren disappointed vomit tone, "just."


    Come out from the inner room, mother Liu is still kneeling there, Qi Jiren pursed her lips, "OK, get up, now Hongmei and Hongchen are hurt one by one, and you and Qinglan Qingming are left by the side of Ge''er. During this time, you should be energetic to take care of the others, and we''ll talk about them later."


    Immediately, let her say the cause and effect of the matter again.


    After hearing this, Qi Jiren''s face was black as if it could drip water. "Laotian, check it for me!"


    A few children play, forcing the carriage to stop suddenly, and then on the way, the horse suddenly loses control?


    What a coincidence in the world!


    Qi Jiren is a general of the first army. He has experienced countless wars. No one can match him in the experience of fighting against the enemy. Once, the enemy''s fighting horses were fierce, and they suffered a great loss. Later, when he made a plan against the enemy, he made the enemy''s horses mad and out of the enemy''s control.


    According to mammy Liu, the horse was not stimulated at that time. Even after the sudden stop, it was stable. It was not stimulated, but suddenly became angry


    Qi Jiren squinted.


    "And the one named Chengxi, it''s a coincidence that this person appears."


    Although this person saved his granddaughter, but with his involvement with ye Sishu, it is a bit too coincidental.Besides, most of the coincidences in the world are made by human beings!


    "What''s wrong with your old lady? What about mother Chen? Why don''t you see her? " After Tian Bo left, Qi Jiren frowned.


    He was impatient at the thought of those who didn''t worry.


    Mammy Liu is about to reply, just at this time outside came the voice of a little girl, Miss Tao came.


    Qi Jiren did not have the good spirit hum a voice, "the weasel does not have the good intention to the chicken new year, lets her roll back."


    Mother Liu winked at Qinglan and let her go out to send people away.


    Until the outside movement is a little small, Qinglan back, mother Liu just back before the words: "mother Chen is still dizzy, now it''s not time to wake up..."


    When ye Chaoge woke up, it was already dark outside.


    "Miss, you wake up..."


    Ye Chaoge, a familiar voice, faintly returns to her senses. Looking at it, she sees mother Liu with red eyes. She opens her mouth and wants to speak, but she finds that her throat is very sore and her syllables are extremely hoarse.


    "Don''t worry, miss," said the doctor. "You''ve been stuck in the lake for a few days."


    Lake water?


    Ye Chaoge then remembered what had happened.


    Just about to ask, Qi Jiren hurried in from the outside. When he saw his granddaughter wake up, he immediately laughed, "wake up, wake up, wake up, how can you be so troubled? After the new year, my grandfather will take you to the Thanksgiving temple to have a good life and go to the bad luck..."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and laughed. His voice was hoarse and slow. He said, "I''m worried about you..."


    "Don''t talk now. It''s not too late to talk later." Then he told Qinglan to take the medicine and porridge and feed her porridge and drink medicine in person. "You lost a lot of energy this time. You should have a lot of rest, you know?"

 Chapter 232

    "It''s getting late. I should go back too. I''ll let Lao Tian take people to stay. If you have anything to do, you can go ahead and look for him."


    When ye Chaoge goes to sleep, Qi Jiren comes out from the inner room and exhorts mother Liu truthfully.


    Now he can see clearly that none of the big Ye mansion is reliable, and no one cares about his granddaughter.


    Last time, ye Chaoge was ill. Both the old lady and ye Tingzhi pretended not to know.


    The same is true this time.


    Ye Chaoge fell into the water and made such a big noise. He stayed in the Ningyuan all afternoon. The whole Ye family pretended to be deaf and dumb. Up to now, they haven''t even sent someone to ask. Can they rely on this? Is it reliable?


    No, someone surnamed Ye has been here.


    Ye Sishu!


    I''m afraid we know each other well whether we''re here to visit or to see the excitement.


    When ye Chaoge woke up again, it was the next morning. He felt much better than yesterday.


    After eating and drinking medicine, with a little spirit, she asked about the things after she fell into the water.


    Seeing that her face was not bad and her spirit was much better than yesterday, mother Liu told her what happened later.


    "Chengxi?" After listening, ye Chaoge doubts.


    "Yes, when the old slave asked him about his name, he called himself Chengxi."


    Ye Chaoge frowned and smoothed the memory of her two generations. She was sure that she didn''t find any information about Chengxi. To be exact, she had never heard of Chengxi before.


    When he thought of something, he asked, "didn''t you just say that he sent someone to follow him after he left yesterday? What''s the result? "


    "Lost. Two blocks in front of Yefu, our people were dumped." Mother Liu murmured.


    Ye Chaoge sighed. Although it was hard to hide his disappointment, it was the expected answer. They were all knocked down by each other, let alone ordinary servants.


    "Mammy, let the guard come in the evening and ask him to send someone to follow up on this man."


    Intuition tells her that this person is more enigmatic than the one who knocked down Hongmei before.


    Mother Liu nodded, turned her head and poured a glass of water, "Miss, after talking for such a long time, drink a glass of water to moisten your throat, or you will feel uncomfortable later."


    Ye Chaoge took a sip in accordance with his words, and his dry throat became more comfortable. "What''s the matter with mammy Chen?"


    "It seems that the young lady is not too worried about it?" Liu Ma Ma does not answer, smile to doubt a way instead.


    "Housekeeper key?"


    Mother Liu nodded, "I don''t think you are particularly worried."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "really not too worried." Sipped saliva, then said: "if fuluyuan took the housekeeper key, I should not be in Ye''s house at this time, but in the general''s house."


    If the housekeeper key let the old lady get to go, she fell into the water, nobody knows, mother Liu is determined not to let her stay in the leaf house.


    Now that she is in Ye''s house, there is only one thing she can say, that is, the housekeeper''s key is still in mother Chen''s hands.


    "The words Miss said are not bad. It''s interesting that day." Then she said what she had learned.


    At that time, Mammy Chen couldn''t wait for ye Chaoge for a long time, and the old lady was pressed hard, but she was just a servant. If the old lady robbed her hard, she had no fighting power, so she thought of a move.


    It''s not strange to the old lady. After all, it''s the old lady''s usual way.


    Two eyes a turn, faint!


    Mammy Chen did it in the same way. The effect was not bad. With the cooperation of several clever servant girls, she really scared people for a while.


    This matter will not be settled.


    "After that, Mammy Chen worried that the old lady would wake up and ask her for the key, so she began to pretend to be ill. Now she is still in bed, confused and awake." At this point, mother Liu couldn''t help laughing.


    She and mother Chen have known each other for decades. Because Qi''s master is not very reliable, mother Chen is very old-fashioned and stereotyped most of the time. It''s the first time for a big girl to faint in a sedan chair.


    When mother Liu said it, ye Chaoge could not help imagining the scene of mother Chen and the old lady fighting and fainting. Just imagining it, she could not help but feel happy.


    After laughing, he said to mammy Liu, "let mammy Chen do it."


    "Why, miss?" Liu was puzzled.


    "If it goes on like this, the old lady will say something about it." At that time, she will take mammy Chen''s poor health and inability to be a housekeeper as the reason, and naturally want to take the housekeeper''s key.


    The trick of pretending to be ill is useful, but it can''t be used for a long time.


    After ye Chaoge''s instruction, Mammy Liu also responded, "later, the old slave will go to mammy Chen. It''s just miss. What if the old lady goes to find mammy Chen again and asks for the key?"


    Ye Chaoge thought for a moment, "let mother Chen push her to my mother, and she said that the housekeeper key had been sent back to my mother. If you want it, let her go to the general''s house! And mammy, go and look for the plantain, and find out why the old lady wants the key. "Liu Ma Ma smell speech, fiercely knocked his head for a while, "see old slave all confused, unexpectedly forget this stubble."


    "How''s the red arm?"


    "I can only lift it reluctantly, but fortunately, I haven''t hurt my muscles and bones, so far I haven''t figured out the reason."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "don''t blame her for this." When she fell into the water that day, she found that her arm was not normal. She fell into the water, which was not what red dust was happy to see.


    After saying that for a long time, ye Chaoge was tired. After mother Liu waited for her to go to bed, she called Qinglan and Qingming to guard. She went to the front to find mother Chen and convey ye Chaoge''s meaning.


    Ye Chaoge fell asleep in the afternoon.


    Before long, Mammy Liu came in with an ugly look on her face. "Miss, the old slave just came back after seeing plantain. According to what she learned, the purpose of the old lady''s asking for the housekeeper''s key is probably related to the dowry of the old lady."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge sneered, "it''s really the reason."


    She had a vague guess before, and she was right.


    "The old lady''s account is really delicate. No one knows. Over the years, the master has made no achievements. The income in the house is more than the expenditure. If it wasn''t for the dowry of the old lady, how could the Ye family have the present? The old lady wants to give her things to ye Sishu as a dowry. "


    Mother Liu once took charge of the central government. No one knows the situation in the government better than her.


    The appearance of Yefu is just an empty shell.


    Madam is a heartless, don''t listen to dissuasion, early will own dowry charged public, this just support Ye family to now.

 Chapter 233

    Qi''s family is Qi Jiren''s only son. When she got married, she had a lot of red make-up in Shili. Chuang Tzu, a profitable shop, was countless.


    Ye Sishu has been given marriage, the old lady knows Ye Fu is not rich, Qi can not give her how rich dowry, so she made up her mind.


    "Bah, I''m really shameless. They forgot how they treated their wife and how they treated their young lady. The old slave didn''t forget. Now they turn around and give her dowry to an uneasy adopted daughter. She can think of it!"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The mother-in-law wanted to plot her own daughter-in-law''s things. Does she want any more?


    Ye Chaoge smiles coldly and says word by word: "the old lady plans for ye Sishu. You can take whatever ye Fu has. Even if she gives the whole Ye Fu to ye Sishu as a dowry, I won''t say one more word, but she wants to move her mother. Don''t think about it!"


    Ye Chaoge recuperated for several days before getting out of bed.


    This evening, she sent mother Liu down to have a rest. Confused, she heard a slight sound.


    Huo Di opened his eyes and sat up. The next moment, he was facing the opposite person.


    "You..." Ye Chaoge stares at his big eyes and looks at him in disbelief. At this time, he should be in Weikai of the border town.


    Wei Kai''s black robe is full of folds, his black hair is messy, and his chin is covered with green stubble. He looks very embarrassed and haggard.


    "Are you all right?" Wake up her, Wei Kai did not have the previous careful, when down to the bed, urgent voice asked, a pair of eyes, not at ease will look at her from top to bottom again.


    But the room is a little dark, can''t really see, can only wait for her to talk.


    Ye Chaoge recovered from his shock. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he smelled a faint pungent smell. Looking at his dirty and wrinkled robe, he didn''t understand anything else.


    "Why don''t you talk?" After a long time waiting for her response, Wei Kai couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Ye Chaoge put his heart moved, quickly comforted him: "I''m ok, the body is almost good, you, all know?"


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai''s heart was completely put down. He sat in front of the bed and said in a deep voice: "how can I not know that something so big has happened? Ge''er, I have said before that other things are completely up to you. You can play or make trouble, but you..."


    The rest disappeared in the moment when ye Chaoge rushed into his arms.


    Ye Chaoge put his arm around his neck and said in a soft voice in his ear: "it worries you. It''s my carelessness, but I promise that there won''t be another time. I''m wrong..."


    When I heard her soft words, I was wrong. Even though there was a big fire in Wei Kai, it was all extinguished at this time.


    He sighed, took her waist, and was about to say something. Later, he realized that he had not washed and changed clothes for many days, and his smell was terrible.


    Then he reached for her to go down.


    "I don''t know." Ye Chaoge seldom sticks to him like this.


    Wei Kai gas smile, "you are not afraid of smoked nose?"


    Ye Chaoge raised his head from his arms, "you have become so for me. I have no conscience."


    "Oh Wei Kai leered at her, "before you have conscience, I have a deep understanding, but now, you do have conscience."


    Ye Chaoge


    "Well, get up first, the taste is really bad..."


    "It''s OK. I don''t dislike it."


    "Well, since you don''t dislike it, I don''t have much to say. It''s just a few days of wind and dust, no bathing and washing, no changing clothes. You can hold it if you want." Wei Kai looks at her with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge swallowed saliva and slowly came down from him, "I''ll call mammy Liu."


    "Don''t you dislike it?" Wei Kai glared at her.


    "I don''t dislike it, but it''s uncomfortable for you." Ye Chaoge said solemnly.


    Wei Kai pinched her nose, "you''re right. Go ahead, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Chaoge put on a robe and went out to find mother Liu. When she came back, the inner room was quiet, while Wei Kai lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    His eyes were bruised, and the weariness between his eyes and eyebrows was more obvious after he relaxed and fell asleep.


    Ye Chaoge has a slight pain in his heart.


    At this time, mother Liu came in with a basin of hot water, "Miss..."


    "Shh


    Ye Chaoge picked up a good mood and got up, "he fell asleep, and mammy went to help me find clothes for him."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Ye Chaoge bent down, carefully for him to take off his robe, gently shake, is the dust.


    He put his robe aside, then twisted his handkerchief and wiped his face. While wiping, he could not help recalling all the good things he had done to her.


    Lu Heng, ye Tingzhi, one is her ex husband, one is her father, one is selfish and heartless, and the other is unlucky. In her previous life, these two men let her see through men. In this life, she never thought that her heart would beat again, let alone that she would be emotional.The appearance of Wei Yi makes her life full of color again.


    Although the two of them did not make a grand and vigorous promise, nor did they make a pledge to unite heaven and earth, they were all moved and moved by the profundity he gave her.


    He cares. In this life, she has nothing else to ask.


    Half a ring, Liu Ma Ma came back with her clothes, and there was a Tian Bo behind her. Ye Chao Ge was quite puzzled.


    "I think it''s more or less convenient to have uncle Tian here." Liu explained.


    Green LAN they a few little girls are not out of the cabinet, young and carefree, miss is also not out of the cabinet of the girl''s home, are not suitable, think about it, only before left Tian Bo.


    You''re your own person, and you don''t have to worry about the wind.


    As we all know, the crown prince needs to train in the frontier for two years before he can return to Beijing. If his highness is found to return to Beijing at this time, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of turbulence will be caused, and her young lady will also be involved.


    With Tian Bo in, ye Chaoge is not needed in the inner room. With the excuse of avoiding suspicion, mother Liu invites her to wait outside, while she and Tian Bo are busy in the inner room.


    This is half an hour.


    When Tian Bo and Liu Ma came out of the inner room, ye Chaoge was dozing with his forehead.


    When he woke up, he rubbed his eyes and said, "OK?"


    "Yes, it''s all right, but miss Avoid suspicion. " Mother Liu earnestly advised that it was women who suffered losses in the middle of the night when there were only one man and few women.


    Ye Chaoge''s forehead slightly puffed out, "Mammy, you worry too much."


    That night, ye Chaoge went to the side room to have a rest and gave his boudoir to Wei Kai, who had been sleeping for a long time and didn''t know what night it was.

 Chapter 234

    The next morning.


    When ye Chaoge got up, Wei Kai didn''t wake up.


    And when he came in, he saw that he was fast asleep, and went out quietly, and commanded the servants of the court to be quiet first today.


    Nearly noon, Wei Kai just woke up. Ye Chaoge heard the sound outside and rushed in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that he was looking down to study his inner garment. When he saw her coming in, the first sentence was: "did you change it for me?"


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and endured the impulse of twitching his forehead, "what do you think?"


    "It''s not like that."


    Wei Kai''s serious return.


    Ye Chaoge is what temperament, how can he not know, she will give him change clothes, but also close to the clothes, unless the rain, mother want to marry.


    "What else do you ask?" Ye Chaoge has no good airway.


    "What if it is? If you really help me change it, I''ll make you responsible for me. Unfortunately, it''s not. It''s a pity. " Wei Kai shakes his head. In order to prove that he is really sorry, he finally sighs.


    Ye Chaoge ignored him, turned to go out, let mother Liu take the warm meal on the stove, put it on the table, and asked him to come and eat.


    Wei Kai was in a hurry. He was obviously hungry.


    Ye Chaoge felt uncomfortable watching. He felt uncomfortable when he thought that last night his shaking was his dusty robe and his description of a slovenly beard.


    It''s only six days since she fell into the water. Although she doesn''t know the exact number of days from the border town to Shangjing, she knows that the distance from Xianghe River to Shangjing has been reduced by half in nearly half a month. It can be seen from this that how he made a quick journey day and night and kept on going.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? But how do I scare you? " Feeling the gaze of the people nearby, Wei Kai pauses.


    Ye Chaoge looked back and shook his head, "are these enough? What else would you like to eat? I''ll ask mammy Liu to prepare for you. "


    "No, that''s enough."


    Wei Kai ate quickly, and soon ate all the food on the table. Ye Chaoge worried that he would not have enough, so he asked mammy Liu to send some light refreshments.


    After eating two pieces, Wei Kai couldn''t eat any more. He took a sip of tea, frowned and asked ye Chaoge, "I see your face is still not very good, isn''t your body good?"


    It was too dark last night to see clearly. Today, when I look at it, I find that her description is still a little gaunt.


    "Well, it''s just that you look haggard. With the world around you, you can be relieved." Ye Chaoge conceals the plot in the world of mortals.


    "You are used to prevaricating me."


    Wei Kai had no choice but to report the good news instead of the bad.


    When he didn''t know the current situation of Hongmei Hongchen? She thought that if she didn''t say it, he wouldn''t know? It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know if he doesn''t open up or say anything.


    "What did you find out about the accident that day?" Wei Kai asked.


    Speaking of that day, ye Chaoge''s eyes sank slightly. "The horse driving that day was manipulated. It''s a kind of slightly poisonous herb called fishy fennel, which can make the action crazy in an instant."


    According to the forefathers, although the anethole is not precious, it is extremely rare. Even if it has, it is mostly concentrated in the army and used to deal with the enemy''s horses when fighting.


    "Anethole?"


    "Well, that''s the result of Tian Bo''s investigation."


    Wei Kai frowned, "what else?"


    So ye Chaoge told him what he knew and what Tian Bo found.


    According to Tian Bo''s investigation, it''s not a coincidence that the children who are playing around will suddenly be there. They are made up of several little beggars in disguise, and the fennel is also left behind when they pass the carriage.


    After the incident, everyone knew that it was not an accident, but no one thought that the children were the cause of the accident.


    Tian Bo found those children on the third day after the incident, which was found in the runaway Town God''s Temple outside the city.


    According to their account, someone gave them money that day to go to that street and take the opportunity to leave the fishy fennel.


    As for the man who gave them the money, he did not know.


    "Do you have any doubters?" After hearing this, Wei Kai said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and shakes his head.


    There are too many people who are suspicious. Anyone who wants her to die is possible and suspect.


    However, he didn''t want to let him worry about it, so he immediately said: "Uncle Tian will check it himself. I believe it won''t be long before he has something to look up. By the way, do you know this person for me? "


    Don''t want to do more entanglement on this matter, ye Chaoge digs away from the topic and calls mother Liu to bring the scroll. "This person claims to be Chengxi. He once contacted with ye Sishu and saved me that day, and he has medical skills..."


    Wei Kai opened the scroll and squinted when he saw the person in the picture. "It turns out that his name is Chengxi."


    "Do you really know him?"


    Ye Chaoge was surprised, but he didn''t mean to turn away from the topic."I don''t know, but I have, and you have, though through the door." Wei Yi light way.


    "Yes?"


    The more he said about ye Chaoge, the more confused he felt until Wei Kai said, "he was the miracle doctor who turned you and me away when he was in the Xianghe river that day."


    "It''s him!"


    "Well, I''ve ordered Nanfeng to investigate this person. I''ll send someone to inform you when I have news."


    Listen to him say so, ye Chaoge is silent a little bit, "do you want to go?"


    "Well, there''s something else to do in the border town. I have to go back as soon as possible. I''m relieved to see you''re OK. I''ll leave later."


    "But you..."


    As soon as he came, he had to go back. He was flesh and blood, not iron. Could he bear the constant running?


    Ye Chaoge is worried.


    Seeing her worry, Wei Kai held out his hand and pinched her nose. "I''m a martial arts practitioner. These are nothing to me. Besides, I don''t have to rest on the way back. I don''t have to rush back. I have enough rest time."


    After getting the promise that he would stop every night to have a rest, ye Chaoge asked mammy Liu to prepare some food for the road.


    It was just getting dark when Wei Kai took hold of Ye Chaoge and left Ye Fu.


    As he did when he came, he came quietly, and so did he when he left.


    Except mother Liu and uncle Tian, no one knows that Wei Kai has come back.


    No one would have thought that Wei Kai not only came back, but also stayed in Yining garden for one night.


    That night, ye Chaoge hardly slept. He sat there in his clothes and felt a little anxious.


    It was not until the news came that Wei Kai left Beijing safely that his anxious heart was calmed down.


    At this time, the sky outside is already bright. Ye Chaoge is relaxed and sleepy. He lies in bed for a while and then falls asleep.


    I didn''t feel like I had been sleeping for long, but my ear suddenly rang out the voice of mammy Liu.


    "Miss is not well, something happened..."

 Chapter 235

    What happened?


    Ye Chaoge suddenly woke up, "what''s the matter? But the prince, he... "


    "No, no, it''s not the prince, miss. It''s the front. The old lady is quarreling with mammy Chen."


    Hearing that it was not Wei Kai''s accident, ye Chaoge''s heart suddenly relaxed and said, "it''s not the first time to make trouble. Mother Chen can deal with it. She doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Since mother Chen got well, the old lady had to go over and make trouble for the key of the housekeeper. Even if mother Chen said that the key was in Qi''s house, the old lady still insisted.


    I think it''s the same this time. It''s not unusual.


    Thinking, ye Chaoge wants to lie down and then squint for a while. It''s almost dawn before she goes to sleep. She is very sleepy.


    "Miss, this time it''s different. The old lady invited the people of the Ye family and said that she wanted to ask the patriarch to do justice for her."


    Patriarch?


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes and sat up again, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know the specific old slave. Zhufeng is waiting outside. The old slave asks her to come in and talk to the young lady."


    Mother Liu didn''t know what was going on in front of her. When Zhufeng came over, she only said that the old lady had invited Ye''s clan leader and was making trouble in front of her. Mother Chen couldn''t resist and asked her to come.


    Mother Liu orders Qinglan Qingming to change clothes for the young lady while she goes out in a hurry to find Zhufeng.


    After a while, they came in one after another.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just tell me what happened." Ye Chaoge made a sound before the ceremony.


    Bamboo wind said the cause and effect of the matter quickly.


    At the beginning, when the old lady looked for her again, what she thought was the same as what ye Chaoge thought at the beginning. It was just the same as the previous several times. As long as she insisted that the housekeeper key was in Qi''s hand, the old lady would toss about by herself.


    But unexpectedly, the old lady invited Ye''s clan leader and several well-known members of the clan to preside over justice


    Seeing that the situation was not good, mother Chen quickly asked Zhufeng to invite ye Chaoge.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he smiles coldly. What a fair host!


    "Let''s go and see what a justice law is!"


    Ye Chaoge took mother Liu and they went straight to the front hall. As soon as they passed the arch, they heard the old lady''s crying.


    "That ye Chaoge''s surname is ye. This is Ye''s family. How can she lead people of other surnames in to give directions? Even so, she''s just a matter picker. Before she came back, we were the government of a century old family. Now, we''re just the government of Ye... "


    "Before, the eminent monk of Pule temple had calculated her eight characters, Tian Sha Ke Xing, born with Ke, and the fate of her family. I didn''t believe it when the eminent monk said it. I thought, no matter what, it''s also the blood of our Ye family. At that time, we owe her, but I didn''t expect to lead a wolf into the house!"


    "Three uncles, you family uncles and brothers, you should do justice for me. If you go on like this, even ye Fu is not here. It''s Qi Fu!"


    The old lady''s cry came out intermittently, followed by Ye Sishu''s soft voice of comfort, and several strange voices echoed one after another.


    Ye Chaoge stood in the same place, and listened to the old lady''s cry without expression. She said that she was the ominous person with a hard life. No one who was close to her would have a good end.


    "Miss, don''t listen to the old lady''s nonsense. She doesn''t have to arrange you any more. She''s just using your life theory. Don''t forget it." At the moment, Mammy Liu would like to rush in and tear up the old lady''s smelly mouth.


    A mouth a owe miss, a mouth a leaf family''s blood, this is her so-called owe? Is this what she calls her attitude towards close relatives?


    Those who don''t know think they are enemies who have been feuding for many years!


    Ye Chaoge smiles at her, steps up the steps, and says in a loud voice: "grandma is really eloquent. She says that her granddaughter is the destiny of Huixing. She was born with Ke. She wants to ask her grandmother what happened to her granddaughter Ke? Are you short of food and drink, or are you in trouble? "


    "But it doesn''t look like it. Grandma''s face is more ruddy than that of her granddaughter''s family. If you want to talk about gram, how do you think the granddaughter is the one who was gram."


    Although ye Chaoge is in good health, his face is still haggard. Compared with the old lady''s red face, it''s a long way off.


    The old lady covered her face with a handkerchief and cried, "listen to me, that''s how she treats my grandmother. Whose granddaughter would treat her own grandmother like this?"


    "That''s true. After all, I''ve never seen my granddaughter. Whose grandmother said that her granddaughter hit the belt." Ye Chaoge does not give up and cools his way back.


    Anyway, in the old lady''s eyes, she is unfilial, evil girl, and doesn''t know the pronoun of honor and inferiority. No matter how respectful she is, she won''t take off these big hats on her head. In this case, why should she hurt herself?


    "You The old lady choked, turned to a few people in the room and said, "you all have a look and listen. I''m her grandmother, not her enemy. There are ten sentences waiting for her."Sitting opposite the old lady, the youngest looking member of the Ye family in the room said, "big niece, you''ve passed your attitude. Anyway, she''s also your own grandmother. You''ve been raised outside for more than ten years, and you don''t know how to be superior or inferior?"


    "Uncle Ye Qi, don''t be angry. Drink a cup of tea to eliminate the fire. My younger sister is still young and doesn''t understand. Don''t tell her the same thing." Ye Sishu''s low browed tea is sent up, the voice is still soft and soft, but what she says is that she is just wiping the black leaves to sing.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes coldly glanced in the past, "sister Sishu can''t speak, so don''t talk, save me to prick my ears."


    "I Sorry, sister, don''t be angry... " Ye Sishu was wronged and her eyes turned red. "Seventh uncle, it''s Shu er who''s not good. I shouldn''t answer randomly..."


    Uncle Ye Qishu was so angry that his face froze. He suddenly patted the table and said, "you don''t respect your elders and children, but also treat your sister like this. Your grandmother is right. You are a nemesis. You are the destiny of the family!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are slightly cold, "if I''m a killer, you should be careful. I''m not sure which day I''ll be comfortable and conquer you."


    "You


    Ye Qishu unconsciously took a step backward, and a touch of embarrassment and fear flashed across his face, as if ye Chaoge really conquered him.


    "Well, Lao Qi, what can we do or not? It''s all superstition in the world. Do you believe these as a scholar?" Sitting in the main seat, the thin old man with white hair made a sound at this time.


    Ye Chaoge knew him, the third uncle, the head of Ye''s clan.

 Chapter 236

    "Ge''er greets the third uncle. I''m sorry that Ge''er has just been rude. Don''t blame him."


    Ye Chaoge came forward and made a solemn salute.


    This year 80 years old three uncles Leng Leng, "you this little girl doll recognize me?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkle. How can he not recognize him.


    At that time, when her mother died and her grandfather went out to fight, the old lady took the opportunity to send her to Chuang Tzu. It was the third uncle who stopped her. In addition to the black background auspicious cloud pattern token that mother Liu had left her by her grandfather, she was spared the fate of being left out by the Ye family.


    Although she did not have to go to Zhuangzi for exile, and her fate was miserable later, the third uncle was the only one of the ye people who stood up to speak for her.


    In her previous life, she remembered those who treated her well, even if they just said a word for her!


    Under the pressure of the storm at the bottom of his eyes, ye Chaoge said with a smile, "I know that my mother once said to Ge''er that the one who looks the most amiable and speaks the most notarial is the third uncle of the clan."


    The third uncle took a deep look at her, and then laughed, "you little baby''s mouth is sweet, which doesn''t want your parents. Well, it''s similar to your elder brother. How come you haven''t seen your elder brother?"


    "My brother is with my grandfather."


    "Well, your grandfather is a hero. It''s no harm for your brother to be with him."


    Hearing that ye Cibai was in the general''s house, the third uncle was not half annoyed or unhappy. On the contrary, he was quite in favor of it.


    He is old, but he is not confused.


    "Three uncles!" See three uncle and ye Chaoge chat about home, the old lady dissatisfied mouth.


    The third uncle gathered the smile on his face and looked at the old lady slightly. "You''ve been crying for so long, but what do you want to do?"


    "I, third uncle, you are here to do justice. How can you ask me what I want?"


    "Hum, don''t play tricks. I can''t know what you are thinking. What do you think?"


    No one in Ye''s family knows that this one in Ye''s family is not a good friend.


    The old lady pinched her fingers. Yu Guang glanced at ye Chaoge''s calm face and asked her to gripe her teeth. "The Ye family''s surname is ye. Naturally, people with other surnames are not allowed to give directions here. Please go back to the front yard."


    The third uncle nodded, waved his hand and motioned her to continue.


    "Besides, Qi''s family has lived in the general''s house for a long time, and the court doesn''t say anything. As a mother-in-law, I naturally don''t know what to say, but she''s often away from the house, and I''m afraid she''ll be powerless about internal affairs. It''s just two years later that shu''er should get married and let her learn to be a housekeeper." Maybe with the beginning, the more the old lady said, the more she slipped away.


    "Grandma still wanted the housekeeper''s key." Ye Chaoge cools off.


    "Still?" Third uncle caught the eye of the keyword.


    "Yes, before today, my grandmother came almost every other day to ask for the housekeeper''s key, but I didn''t expect that my grandmother would work for this. My uncle''s big drive was in the cold. You must have suffered a lot on your way here." Ye Chaoge said with concern.


    The third uncle glared at the old lady and snorted heavily, "I''m so anxious to call us old bones to come here. I thought it was something terrible. Dare you want us to help you and your daughter-in-law to seize the power of the family!"


    The old lady was startled, "three, three uncles I don''t know


    "In fact, grandmother, you don''t have to. As you said, my mother has lived in the general''s house for a long time, and she has been neglecting the things in the house. Even if you don''t invite my third uncle to come, my granddaughter is going to persuade my mother to give you the key."


    The old lady stares big eyes, can''t believe this words is to say from the leaf Dynasty Song mouth.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and then says, "I didn''t agree before, but my granddaughter is afraid of tiring my grandmother."


    "Sister, you..."


    Ye Chaoge''s sudden change is not only the old lady''s unresponsive response, but also ye Sishu''s.


    "However, since my grandmother is determined to be a housekeeper, my granddaughter, as a junior, will not disobey my grandmother. Yesterday, Ge''er took her seal and account book from her mother. She wanted to go to Fulu garden to give it to her grandmother today, but she didn''t expect that her granddaughter was in her grandmother''s heart Well


    Ye Chaoge bit his lips, eyes slightly red, a look of grievance can not go on.


    The third uncle couldn''t bear to look at it. He didn''t have a good temper and said to me, "look what you''ve done."


    The old lady''s face was a little ugly, and her eyes were staring at ye Chaoge. She had seen her way, and she didn''t believe that she would be wronged, let alone what she said!


    After a while, ye Chaoge sniffed, with tears in his eyes. He wanted to be pitied. "Grandmother, is Ge''er really your granddaughter? Or is it because your granddaughter is not on the genealogy, so in your mind, Ge''er is not your granddaughter? "


    Hearing ye Chaoge suddenly mention the genealogy, the old lady''s eyelids suddenly jump, and she has a bad premonition.


    But the reality didn''t allow her to think about it at all. The third uncle was surprised and said, "what? The baby hasn''t been on the genealogy yet? "


    Don''t say it was the third uncle who was surprised. Other people were also surprised. It''s almost a year since the child came back, but he hasn''t been on the genealogy yet?"Little doll, tell Uncle San that you haven''t been on the genealogy yet?" The third uncle gouged out the old lady and asked ye Chaoge in a soft voice.


    The latter timidly looked at the old lady, then lowered her head, pinched the handkerchief and pressed the corner of her eyes, a look of not daring to speak.


    See, three uncles and others have what don''t understand.


    "Confused! I specially asked about it before. How did you get back to me? I didn''t check the genealogy because I believed you. You even cheated me... "


    The third uncle was so angry that he hit the ground with his walking stick.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkle slightly. I didn''t expect that there was another one.


    "Third uncle, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense..."


    "It''s nonsense. If you ask the genealogy to have a look, it''s clear." The old man sitting in the corner made a faint noise.


    Around a few people agree to nod, "second said right."


    The old lady was worried, "this, I, you..."


    The third uncle waved his hand, and the others immediately calmed down. "You don''t have to say anything. Please come to the genealogy. Today, you add the name of the baby in front of some of our old bones, and that''s it."


    The old lady was silent.


    "Why do you want us to go to the ancestral hall in person?" Third uncle frowned.


    Hearing the words, the old lady knew that at this time, she was already riding a tiger. Either she invited the genealogy out on her own initiative, or the three uncles went to the ancestral hall. But whether it was the former or the latter, the genealogy of Ye Chaoge was a dead end, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Originally thought, invite three uncles they, take the opportunity to take back the housekeeper key, but did not expect, was this dead girl drilled a hole.


    It''s impossible to steal a chicken, not to mention the rice, and let her go to the genealogy through this matter!

 Chapter 237

    Please come and write the genealogy.


    Under the name of Ye Tingzhi, ye Chaoge is added.


    Ye Chaoge witnessed this scene, and the scene of Qi''s last life begging the old lady to let her remember the genealogy also came to mind.


    In her previous life, the old lady looked down on her and blocked her from going to the genealogy. At that time, she naively thought that it was because she was not good enough. In order to go to the genealogy, she worked hard and changed herself day and night.


    But her efforts in exchange for the old lady''s sentence: "don''t worry."


    Don''t worry what?


    Naturally, I don''t have to rush to put her name on the genealogy.


    Every time she heard this, she felt that she had not done well enough and it was even more difficult for her.


    In this way, a year later, when her mother died, she begged the old lady. Finally, the old lady let go and recorded her in the genealogy.


    At that time, she clearly remembered that she was so happy that she diluted the grief of her mother''s death.


    Only later did she know that even if her name was recorded in the genealogy, it would still be out of place with the Ye family. She would not be the real Ye family just because she was in the genealogy.


    In this life, she no longer clings to whether she can remember the genealogy. Even when her mother mentions it, she laughs off because she no longer cares.


    I just didn''t expect that what I didn''t get in my previous life was so easily listed in this genealogy.


    It''s really thanks to the old lady.


    She didn''t let her go to the genealogy in the previous life, but in this life, she took the initiative to deliver the opportunity to her.


    "Ye Chaoge, you are really capable. I still underestimate you."


    Ear suddenly sounded ye Sishu''s low voice, ye Chaoge raised his eyelids, "this is each other."


    "But what about genealogy? Ye Chaoge, ye Chaoge, the upper genealogy obtained by taking charge of the family''s power. Do you think you are making money or losing money With that, ye Sishu looked at her with a smile and returned to the old lady.


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge raised his finger to stop mammy Liu from going on.


    Lift Mou to see to old lady and ye Sishu''s direction, low voice light smile, after all is to earn, or to lose, and slowly look at is.


    "Well, it''s late. It''s time for us to go back."


    After asking the genealogy back to the ancestral hall, the three uncles were ready to go back.


    The old lady heard the speech and said: "Uncle San, what happened before..."


    "Didn''t the baby say it was for you? What else do you want?" The third uncle frowned and scolded. The more he lived, the more he went back.


    The old lady''s face was slightly pale. Ye Chaoge''s face was different from her back. If she could believe what she said, how could she open her mouth?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, ye Chaoge said with a smile: "grandma can rest assured that within three days, the keys, seal and account books of the Housekeeper will be sent to fuluyuan by her granddaughter."


    The old lady looked at her suspiciously and didn''t believe that she could speak so well.


    "In front of the third uncle and your uncles, the granddaughter did what she said." Ye Chaoge said solemnly.


    The old lady''s face was relieved.


    The third uncle is old, but his heart is not old. He looks at the old lady''s series of reactions and hums. He is too lazy to say anything more and asks others to go back.


    Ye Chaoge personally arranged a carriage to send them back, and equipped a stove on the car to ensure that they would not be frozen on the road. He also told the driver to go slowly, and then he sent the carriage away.


    The carriage drove out for a distance. Someone in the carriage was curious. He opened the Xuan window and looked back. He saw that ye Chaoge was still standing in the same place. He put down the Xuan window and said to other people in the carriage, "this child is really good. Although he is stronger, he is also a magistrate."


    Third uncle ha ha a smile, "is quite good."


    "It''s true that ye Laosi''s family has gone back more and more. She hasn''t put the child on the genealogy so far. I don''t know what she thinks."


    Ye Laogong ranks the fourth among his peers in the clan. All the elders in the clan call him ye Laosi.


    "No, who doesn''t know that the girl Chaoge is the future crown princess in Shangjing. The old four don''t give a good confession, but they still make trouble. I''m really confused."


    "Well, she''s had enough of it. She''s too free." The third uncle snorted angrily, and then said to Ye Laoer in the corner, "it was also my fault. Look at their poor orphans and widows...."


    "Third uncle, don''t mention the past. Everything is life." Ye Laoer opened his mouth faintly. It was his destiny that he had no chance with the title. Similarly, it was his destiny that the title was lost in Ye Tingzhi''s hands.


    The third uncle sighed, "just don''t mention it. Just like you said, it''s all fate. Tingzhi can''t help him. Fortunately, the two dolls he raised don''t follow him. Our new generation of Ye family still has hope to cheer up again."


    The others nodded in agreement.In Shangjing, the Ye family is a big family of Ding Xingwang. In the early days of the family, they had flourished and flourished, and for some time, they were proud of their surname Ye.


    Unfortunately, they are not rich for three generations. Their Ye family is such a true portrayal. The only one who can hold up the appearance is the Duke of a country. Even if there is no real power, as long as there is a title, the successor will be a promising one. Why not worry about not returning to the glorious period.


    At the beginning, they were quite optimistic about ye Tingzhi. Although he was not competent, he married the only daughter of the general of Zhenguo. As long as he was steadfast, there would be no problem for him to have such a great general as Taishan in at least two generations.


    Who knows, ye Tingzhi''s own work, first burst out to raise the outer room, and then burst out that the outer room son was one year older than his own eldest son, and the bold daughter of hiding the rebellious minister.


    When the title was lost, Ye''s vitality was greatly damaged.


    It''s very possible that ye''s family will not recover after this incident. Fortunately, Ye''s family will not die. She has a future Princess and a young general.


    Although it is still at a low ebb, can we guarantee that it will not soar in the future?


    Yi Ning yuan.


    When mother Chen came, ye Chaoge was drinking hot tea.


    "Let mammy in."


    "The old slave has seen the young lady."


    "Don''t be polite, Qinglan, pour a cup of hot tea for Mammy to warm her body." Ye Chaoge said.


    Waiting for mother Chen''s face to warm up, ye Chaoge said: "mother, what I asked you to prepare is ready?"


    "I''ve already sent someone to prepare. It will be finished in three days."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge lowered his head and sipped the hot tea. The heat spread all over his body and narrowed his eyes comfortably. "Ye Sishu just asked me in the front hall whether I made money or lost money, ha!"

 Chapter 238

    At the same time, Fulu garden.


    The old lady sat down with ye Sishu''s help, "shu''er, what do you think of the matter just now?"


    "Grandmother means that sister Gore handed over the housekeeper''s key?"


    The old lady said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    although the power of the palm family is pinched on Qi''s hands, he knows no one in the house. Qi is a decoration. The real person who has the final say is the song of the leaf Dynasty.


    These days, in order to keep the housekeeper key, mother Chen bit the key in Qi''s hand. But just now, ye Chaoge easily gave the right to take charge of the family and made a three-day appointment in front of the three uncles.


    The whole thing, how to think, how strange.


    "On the surface, it seems that ye Chaoge entered the genealogy based on the housekeeper''s key, but is that really the case?"


    When it comes to genealogy, the old lady''s eyes sank. After all, she let the little evil into the genealogy of the Ye family!


    Ye Sishu pursed her lips.


    Indeed, one is the power of the housekeeper, and the other is the genealogy, which is more important than the other.


    Ye Chaoge was on the genealogy, but he also gave up the right to be a housekeeper. Who believes that?


    "Granddaughter knows what grandmother is worried about, but we don''t know how much we want now. If we wait and see in three days, if she will hand over the housekeeper, we will worry too much. At that time, grandmother only needs to hand over the account book with her."


    The old lady agreed, nodded, and soon frowned, "what if she breaks her promise?"


    leaves her eyes flashing, and with a deep meaning, "if she breaks her promise, how can she has the final say?"


    Old lady tiny Leng, very quick then reaction come over, ha ha laughs a way: "not bad, still our Shu son reaction is quick."


    The three-day promise is made by herself. If she breaks the promise


    When she thought of something, the old lady took ye Sishu''s hand and said, "it''s thanks to you, shu''er. Don''t worry. As soon as you get the key, grandma''s first thing is to bring your dowry to one place. When you get married in the future, she will take it with you."


    Ye Sishu bit her lip. "Grandmother, granddaughter is not married..."


    The old lady slightly stagnated, and a touch of pity and regret passed over her face.


    Yes, her beloved baby and hairpin queen are not married to King Kang. Instead, they are carried in a sedan chair to be a side imperial concubine. They have no red makeup of ten li, no scenery, and no wedding ceremony


    "Grandmother, in fact, my granddaughter is satisfied with this kind of fortune. If she hadn''t brought her granddaughter to me in those years, I''m afraid her granddaughter would have worked as well as the daughter of the other family members in order to make up for her family. Thanks to my grandmother, my granddaughter has been well dressed and well fed, and her servant girl has been waiting on her all these years..."


    "Although it''s only a side in the future, his royal highness Kang is his Majesty''s son, and he''s also his prince. In the future It will be the prince. Really, the granddaughter is satisfied... "


    When ye Sishu spoke, her voice was choked, her eyes were slightly red, and her lips were tight. Her stubbornness and understanding made the old lady feel distressed.


    He held the child he had raised in his arms and showed his determination: "good shu''er, you are wronged. You can rest assured that even if it is a side, grandma will make you the most beautiful side of Dayue!"


    She remembers that Qi''s dowry is the most beautiful one in Beijing. After a few years in charge of the family, the fool put her dowry in the public house. Three days later, when the key arrived, she began to buy shu''er''s dowry first. Then she would spare some of her share and buy it together. When her shu''er went out, it must be all in Beijing, right, It''s quandayue, the most beautiful side!


    The most beautiful side of quandayue?


    Ye Sishu forcefully pinches the silk handkerchief in her hand, pinches her fingernails into her palm, and makes her more sober and aware of what she wants and what her goal is!


    Side, just the beginning, she wants to be the most noble woman in Dayue!


    Now, her vision is no longer willing to be placed in this inner house. She wants to climb up. As for ye Chaoge, hum, when her goal is achieved, the general of the town, ye Chaoge, is nothing!


    And look, no hurry, no hurry!


    In the evening, Tian Bo came to Yining garden.


    One is to resign and return to the general''s house, and the other is to report to ye Chaoge about the investigation of that day''s startled horse falling into the water.


    Today, in the front hall, the old lady, in front of the Ye clan leader and his people, and many other servants, pointed out "those people with different surnames in the front yard". It''s hard for Tian Bo to stay.


    Although he is not afraid of anything, it''s just that it''s not pleasant to hear when it comes out. Moreover, Miss Sun is already very well, and it''s useless for him to stay here. Besides, he is constrained everywhere and may even cause trouble. It''s better to go back early.


    "Some of them are left behind. Mother Chen has already been placed in the front yard. Miss Sun remembers to take them with her when she goes out. Although she can''t reach the red plum, she can always feel at ease." Tian Bo made his own arrangement.


    Ye Chaoge nodded his head and said, "thank you, uncle Tian."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Sun. One more thing is that she surprised the horse before.""Have you got a clue?" Ye Chaoge slightly raises his eyebrows.


    After finding the little beggars, it was over.


    "Yes, after a few days of visiting and exploring, someone recognized that Shuqi, who was beside ye Sishu, had been to the broken temple where the little beggar lived."


    There is a large population in Shangjing, and the location beyond the broken temple is remote and desolate. It took a lot of effort to find the people who appeared near the broken temple on that day. It took many days before the results came out today.


    It''s her!


    As a result, ye Chaoge was not surprised. According to the situation of that day, only ye Sishu was the most suspect. As for the purpose and what happened on that day, it was clear at a glance.


    Seeing off uncle Tian and coming back, Mammy Liu couldn''t help wondering, "Miss, since the surprise horse incident has been proved to be done by the eldest lady, what role does Chengxi play in it?"


    Chengxi and ye Sishu have a long relationship, which is an established fact.


    Cheng Xi is a doctor and is familiar with pharmacology. Ye Sishu is likely to get the fishy anethole through him. The world of mortals is plotted against and the young lady falls into the water. The eldest lady does not just stop the young lady from going back to her house. I''m afraid she also wants to take this opportunity to let the young lady never go back to Ye''s house.


    Since Chengxi and the first lady are in the same group, why did they turn around and save their young lady?


    Isn''t that contradictory?


    "Or is Cheng Xi not with the eldest lady?" After thinking about it, mother Liu felt that only this point could make sense.


    Because they were not in the same group, they saved their young lady.


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, "I''m afraid, I''m going to ask him..."


    What do you think of? Ask mother Liu: "when will Changfeng return to Beijing?"

 Chapter 239

    Changfeng broke his legs.


    On that day, when they left Xianghe River to find ye Cibai, they left him in Xianghe River to recover.


    Later, after finding ye Cibai, they returned to Beijing directly from Huaicheng, leaving only two people to take care of him in Xianghe river. After the injury was healed, they went back to Beijing.


    Mother Liu quietly calculated the last time she received the letter from Changfeng, and said, "about these days."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to wait at the gate these two days. When I see Changfeng, I''ll ask him to come to me first. I need to confirm something with him."


    Liu Ma Ma should descend, don''t understand a way: "young lady looks for long breeze to confirm what?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips, her lips slightly lifted, "Chengxi!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    This morning, mother Chen came with a few people from Zhufeng.


    "Miss, it has been arranged and the accounts have been cleared. Please have a look, miss."


    Ye Chaoge took the pamphlet from Mammy Chen according to his words, opened a few pages, and his face was slightly heavy. Although he had prepared for it, he did not expect that in a few years, his mother would have smashed tens of thousands of taels of silver into the palace!


    "The old slave once advised his wife, but she thought it was a family, and she belonged to the Ye family, so..."


    Mother Chen sighed.


    At the beginning, when Qi took out her dowry to fill Yefu Gongzhong, she would not persuade her next time, but her wife couldn''t listen to it. She mentioned it many times, and her wife became impatient. She didn''t dare to mention it again, so she had to look after it secretly.


    Even if you look after them, they have filled a lot of money in the past few years.


    Ye Chaoge closed the book and said, "have all the dowries of my mother been collected?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. Last night, the old slave gathered up and put it in the warehouse of Zhining garden."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge nods and puts away the book. He goes to open Gongzhong''s account book and takes a look. Seeing the deficit written by the cinnabar pen at the end, he hooks his lips with satisfaction and asks Qingming to bring her cloak.


    "Let''s go to fuluyuan."


    If you don''t go there, I''m afraid you''ll send someone to urge you.


    Early in the morning, someone came to Fulu garden to remind her that today is the deadline of the three-day agreement, so that she should not forget the promise she made in front of the patriarch and others.


    "Miss, I''d better call the world of mortals." Mother Liu looked at Zhufeng''s account books and was worried.


    "Her arm..."


    "It''s almost the same. Apart from not using too much force, there''s nothing else in the way." It''s OK to use the needle anyway.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it, looked at mother Chen and nodded, "well, mother Chen and I will go ahead, and you and the world of mortals will follow."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Fulu garden.


    The old lady hardly slept that night and got up before dawn.


    After eating breakfast, he sat there all the time, looking forward to the direction of the door.


    Ye Sishu also came to Fulu garden early in the morning. Today is the deadline for ye Chaoge to hand over the housekeeper''s right. How can she sit still?


    Housekeeper?


    She doesn''t care. In any case, she will leave Ye Fu for two years at most. What she cares about is how much her dowry will be raised in the future!


    Before long, a little servant girl of fuluyuan ran in, "old lady, first lady, second lady has brought people to our hospital. The servant girl watched with her own eyes, and the servants behind her were holding a thick account book."


    Hearing the speech, one old and one young were relieved one after another.


    Ye Sishu gives Shuqi a wink, and the latter comes forward to reward the little servant girl who informs her with a silver bean.


    The little servant girl backed out with the silver bean in her hand. After she was far away from the main room, she looked at the silver bean on her hand that didn''t even have the little finger nail cover. She spat in the direction of the main room.


    My roommate, Da Jiao, was right. The old lady and the young lady were the most stingy.


    As soon as we got to Fulu garden, Mammy Liu and the world of mortals just caught up.


    Ye Chaoge looked at Hongchen''s arm, "is it better?"


    "Miss Xie is concerned. She''s better. It''s estimated that she can recover completely after another three or five days."


    "Well, that''s good. What''s the clue?"


    During this period of time, the world of mortals recovered and searched for the reason why the arm became like this.


    Speaking of this, the world of mortals solemnly said, "yes, what I expected from the beginning is good. It''s a rare technique of acupoint tapping. But what I can''t figure out is that the acupoints will recover after a certain period of time, and I''m afraid that if I didn''t use the needle, I would..."


    I''m afraid how, even if the world of mortals doesn''t say it, ye Chaoge can still hear it. After a pause, he says, "what clues did the person who made the move that day find?"


    "Not yet, but one thing is for sure, it''s not the man and woman around the young lady."


    Hongmei has played with that man and woman several times. She knows something about each other''s moves. She has discussed with Hongmei and can almost rule out the possibility of that man and woman.Ye Chaoge suddenly flashed a name in his mind - Chengxi!


    Why did mother Liu save him yesterday?


    It''s contradictory.


    When he arrived at Fulu garden, ye Chaoge put a lot of thoughts away. Now is not the time to think about it. There is a tough battle to fight.


    "Granddaughter, say hello to grandma."


    After entering, ye Chaoge curtseys to the old lady.


    "Get up."


    The old lady''s mouth called, but actually did not look at ye Chaoge, a pair of eyes staring directly at the tray held by mother Chen''s hand.


    There are two things on the tray, a bunch of keys and a square box. Even if you don''t have to open it, you know that the seal is in the box.


    Housekeeper power


    With the power in hand, she can finally raise her eyebrows.


    In the heart excited thought, unconsciously expressed in the face.


    Ye Chaoge saw this scene in his eyes, suppressed the ridicule at the bottom of his eyes, and slowly said: "according to the promise of that day, my granddaughter came to give grandma the key seal of the housekeeper and the account book of the house. I also asked my grandmother to look over and make a handover. No problem, from today on, Ye''s house will be your grandmother''s home."


    The last two words, ye Chaoge bite very heavy.


    Not surprisingly, the old lady''s eyes lit up again.


    "Mother Chen, come forward and show it to the old lady."


    "Yes."


    With the wind of bamboo, mother Chen came forward with her things.


    When the old lady reaches out her hand, she has to take the key first. When the key is in her hand, everything will be a foregone conclusion. Even if ye Chaoge wants to go back later, she will never want to take back what she has in her hand!


    At the moment when she was about to meet the key, ye Sishu, who was next to her, held down her voice: "grandma..."


    Don''t take a deep look at the books.


    After a pause, the old lady immediately responded. She took back half of her hand and coughed twice. She pretended to be calm and said, "I''d better hand over the account book first."


    has no opinion about the song: "grandmother has the final say."

 Chapter 240

    There are a lot of account books. One person can''t read them all in a short time. The old lady recruited ye Sishu to read them together. Without mother Qi, the people who had to use them would be empty. At present, only ye Sishu can be trusted.


    As time goes by, the books on hand have been changed one by one, and the old lady and ye Sishu''s faces are becoming more and more ugly


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bang!


    The old lady slammed the account book on the table, her face as black as ink.


    "Ye Chaoge, what do you mean? Is this the account book of the government? If you don''t want to give it to me, just tell me. What do you mean by bringing me these fake books? "


    And at the bottom of every book is a big deficit.


    It is clear at a glance what the deficit means.


    Only out but not in, negative!


    "Yes, sister Chaoge, you promised to hand over the housekeeper that day, but now you come to hand over these false accounts with your grandmother. Are you cheating us that day?"


    The shade on ye Sishu''s face is as good as that of the old lady.


    After being repeatedly questioned, ye Chaoge was not in a hurry. He sipped tea to moisten his throat, picked up his handkerchief and pressed the corners of his lips. Just now, he said: "the account book is true. Every book has the seal of the steward in the government. If grandma doesn''t believe it, she can invite the steward to inquire."


    Ask, naturally want to ask, the old lady originally don''t believe ye Chaoge, even if she doesn''t say, she will also find the steward.


    It wasn''t long before the office was in charge.


    When all the people were together, the old lady threw the account book to them: "look at the seals on these account books, but they belong to you?"


    The stewards read the seals on the account book one by one.


    "Back to the old lady, it''s ours."


    The old lady''s face suddenly sank. "Since it''s yours, then you admit that you''ve taken advantage of the second young lady, and united to make such a pile of false accounts?"


    Hearing the speech, the steward''s face changed greatly and called for injustice.


    "Old lady''s lesson, even if you give me a hundred courage, I dare not make false accounts."


    "Yes, yes, old lady. The younger people are all old people in the house. The whole family is in the house. They don''t want to live. How can they make false accounts?"


    "Ask the old lady to see clearly..."


    "Hum!" The old lady snorted heavily, "since you don''t admit to making false accounts, how about the deficit on this book? Our country When did ye''s house become a broken house that can''t make ends meet? "


    How to settle down?


    These three words are appropriate, isn''t it a broken settlement?


    Who would have thought that there was no silver in this hundred year old mansion. After a few years, it was supported by the dowry of the daughter-in-law. Now, who would believe it?


    But that''s what happened.


    Ye Chaoge holds up the tea cup to cover the irony of his lips.


    But this scene, or ye Sishu saw, "Chaoge sister, what are you laughing at?"


    As soon as the words came down, the old lady''s eye came with it.


    Ye Chaoge looked up and laughed innocently, "sister Sishu, do you even want to manage my smile now?"


    Ye Sishu narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "how can it be? I just think my sister''s smile is a little abrupt. After all, we are talking about serious business."


    "Oh, you say yours, I laugh at mine. Any questions?"


    Ye Sishu breathlessly bit her lip, a look of being wronged by Tian da.


    Seeing this, the old lady glared at ye Chaoge fiercely. Subconsciously, she would scold him. But she thought that it was important to find out the account book now. If ye Chaoge had done something in the account book, it would not be too late to calculate the new account together with the old one!


    "Say it! Did miss two bribe you and cheat on the account book? "


    "Yes, you are in charge. You can tell me the truth. Grandma is kind-hearted. As long as you truthfully invite the second lady to bribe you to make false accounts, grandma will not be hard for you. After all, you have to, but if you don''t tell me..."


    Speaking of this, ye Sishu made a pause, sighed and continued: "you should think about it clearly..."


    Ye Chaoge is funny. It''s really ye Sishu''s usual trick. In a few words, he turns black and white upside down.


    However, I have to say that it is also a skill to achieve this.


    At least, she has no such ability.


    "I, we..."


    A group of managers all show embarrassed expression, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Seeing this, the old lady''s eyes flashed and said in a fierce voice: "if you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Smell speech, a crowd in charge of urgent, you look at me, I look at you, face more difficult Sheng, a pair of words want to say, but dare not say appearance.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of the old lady and ye Sishu. They exchange their eyes and confirm that the seal is true and the account book is false. Ye Chaoge has done something in the account book!


    At that moment, the old lady ordered: "I don''t think you will cry if you don''t see the coffin. Come on, drag it down for me, and each of you will hit 20 boards!"On hearing this, the stewards were afraid.


    "We said, we said Old lady, the account book is true, and we have not been bribed by the second lady As for the deficit on the books... " The manager who spoke swallowed his saliva and stammered on: "madam, our family''s account books are all in deficit these years..."


    The old lady''s face suddenly froze.


    Deficit all these years? How is that possible?


    She is wearing silk and satin, eating delicacies, which are not a small expenditure, how can it be a deficit account?


    Thinking, more determined that they were bought by Ye Chaoge.


    As if to see what she thought in her heart, the steward who just spoke spoke spoke again hastily: "if the old lady doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to check the old accounts of the previous years. Once you check, you will know if the little one is lying."


    Although he is only in charge of a part of the errands, they are clear about the specific situation in the government.


    As early as a few years ago, the hundred year old government was short of money.


    If it wasn''t for his wife to fill in with her dowry, I''m afraid that the first two years would have been a miserable one!


    Without waiting for the old lady to recover from the shock, ye Chaoge takes the initiative to ask people to get the old debts of the previous years.


    After a while, the man came back, holding the old account with pungent musty smell and thick dust in his hand. When he walked around, the wind scattered the dust on the old account and choked people.


    "Grandmother, this is the old account of the government a few years ago. It''s true. Of course, if grandmother still thinks that her granddaughter is suspected of working with you to make false accounts, in order to prove herself, her granddaughter doesn''t mind going to jingzhaoyin''s house and inviting Mr. Zuo to come to the house."


    At the moment ye Chaoge opened her mouth, the old lady''s hands on the table were tightly clasped, and her eyes were staring at her, hoping to make a hole in her body.

 Chapter 241

    Beijing Zhaoyin mansion?


    Take a trip?


    Don''t you think the Ye family has made enough jokes this year?


    "Whether the account book is true or false, my old lady is not old enough to tell. You don''t need to talk so much here."


    The old lady stares at ye Chaoge and says to her word by word in an undisguised voice full of disgust.


    That day, in the front hall, she said that the theory of destiny was nonsense, but unexpectedly, it really came true.


    It''s true that this little evil is the bane of Tiansha. It was born to take Ke, and it''s specially for her!


    Ye Chaoge smiles indifferently and says, "grandma, take your time. She turns around and asks the servant girl of fuluyuan to add a new cup of tea to her. Then she winks at Qinglan and asks her to take out the refreshments she brought.


    A pile of old books, I don''t know when to see, she didn''t eat much breakfast, now she''s hungry.


    After a while, on the hand table beside her, several delicately made snacks were placed in turn.


    Ye Chaoge twisted a piece and put it into his mouth. The next moment, he narrowed his eyes with a smile, "delicious, Qinglan, your craft has improved a lot."


    The old lady sat listening and watching. She almost fell down in anger. It''s just that it''s not the time for the attack. It''s important to find out the account book in the government.


    Thinking, gritting her teeth and swallowing her anger, she reached out and picked up the top old account book. Unexpectedly, the action was too big. Suddenly, the dust was flying, which made her cough.


    Soon, ye Chaoge had enough to eat and drink. He looked at the tall account book in front of the old lady and ye Sishu, and wondered whether the old lady would come and tear her up on the spot if someone had to go back and bring her picture book?


    The answer should be


    But she still sent Qinglan back to take half of the picture books she saw two days ago to pass the time. She can''t just sit and play with her fingers.


    After walking for a short time, the old lady heard something. Although her voice was very small, ye Chaoge heard the whisper clearly: "how can it be like this? It''s impossible..."


    Ye Chaoge pulled the corner of his lips sarcastically.


    Impossible? In fact, what is impossible!


    Ye Tingzhi is that she raised her son. What kind of virtue is her son?


    As an old lady of Ye Fu, she is also a good-natured person. She has no money for so many years. Does she not know?


    Isn''t it just because there is no silver in the public that she will let her mother take charge of the family?


    Now I can''t believe it. It''s ironic!


    "You say, what''s going on?" The old lady harshly questioned the housekeeper.


    They all looked at each other, but the steward who had spoken before was selected as the representative. He stepped forward and said, "old lady, since five years ago, we have no money in the government. All the expenses in the government these years have been filled by the lady..."


    Other stewards followed suit.


    The old lady looked at the babbling steward in front of her. Her face changed a few times. Finally, she said, "since..."


    "By the way, grandmother." Ye Chaoge interrupted lightly.


    The unfinished words were interrupted. The old lady narrowed her eyes. She thought of nothing and didn''t say anything. She just quietly waited for the following of Ye Chaoge.


    Looking at her like this, ye Chaoge''s eyes were cold and his heart could not help shivering. He gritted his teeth and swallowed many emotions. He took out the pamphlet that mother Chen had given her in Yining garden and got up to deliver it.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the money that my mother has filled in recent years. Every expense has a detailed explanation. If my grandmother doesn''t believe it, she can send someone to check it."


    The old lady''s face was slightly stiff. She gritted her teeth. "I believe it." After a pause, he frowned and asked her, "what are you doing with this?"


    "It''s natural for grandma to see what her mother has done to the family over the years." Ye Chaoge smiles, "of course..."


    With the sound of Ye Chaoge, of course, the old lady''s heart was raised, her lips trembled, but she didn''t speak first.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s hard in the mansion now. My granddaughter has discussed with my mother that if I don''t rush to return the money my mother has filled in these years, I''ll just return it one by one according to the time recorded in the booklet."


    "What? Do you want Gongzhong to return the money your mother filled in? " I''m afraid I''ve heard it wrong, so I repeat it.


    "Don''t you return it? My mother''s dowry was given by my grandfather and belongs to my mother. It''s not surnamed Ye. As a daughter-in-law, it''s natural to make some contribution to the family. Therefore, my mother is willing to subtract half of the amount in the booklet. " So, you don''t have to give it all back, give it half back, and be content.


    "You..." I don''t know what to say.


    Ye Sishu, who is next to her, gives her comfort. When she feels better, she straightens up and looks at ye Chaoge with a pair of pretty thin eyebrows. "Sister Chaoge, you also said that it''s hard in the house now. As a member of the Ye family, we should spend the hard time together. How can you ask for silver in this gap?""It''s not for silver, it''s for debt. Sister Si Shu, don''t confuse it." Ye Chaoge said coolly.


    Ye Sishu tightens her handkerchief and takes a deep breath. She is just about to say it again. She only listens to ye Chaoge.


    "This ye family is not just my mother. Speaking of it, sister Sishu is also a member of this ye family. Although it''s not from this family, she has been raised in this family for more than ten years. Now that it''s difficult in the government, it''s time for sister Sishu to make a contribution, isn''t it?"


    Ye Sishu''s figure suddenly froze when she heard that she wanted money from her. She didn''t have any money. The money she had saved a few years ago had already cost 7788. She expected the old lady to take advantage of the opportunity to earn a sum of private money for herself.


    "Sister Si Shu doesn''t speak, is that not willing? The Ye family has raised sister Sishu for so many years. In the most difficult time, someone needs to help. Does sister Sishu want to help


    Don''t you think you can uncover it without talking?


    How can it be!


    The whole thing was done by themselves. Now, if they don''t want to take it, they have to take it. Moreover, they have to take it well and safely!


    Ye Sishu secretly hates it. She has no money to deal with it quickly in her mind. But if she says it directly, with ye Chaoge''s words, it will only be taken as a word of evasion. I''m afraid she can''t take off the white eyed wolf''s hat.


    But if you ask her to take out the silver, she can''t take it out.


    Half a ring.


    "I''ve been addicted to poetry and literature all these years, and I''ve spent almost all my time on it..."


    Don''t wait for her to finish the excuse, ye Chaoge light way: "so say, think Shu elder sister don''t want to give?"


    "I don''t want to give it, just..."


    "Just..."


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    The old lady snapped at the table.

 Chapter 242

    "Ye Chaoge, shut up


    The old lady pointed at her and yelled.


    Ye Chaoge''s lips.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time to see the old lady''s partiality. There''s nothing to be disappointed about.


    "Your mother''s money will not be lost in the future. It''s just that it''s hard in the government now. How was it before..."


    "When grandma talked about this, her granddaughter remembered that sister Sishu didn''t want to take money, so we should help her more. It''s not easy for her to be a housekeeper. There are so many people in the house that nearly 100 people need to be supported. The granddaughter and her mother discussed that since grandma took charge of the family, the expenses of the three gardens would not come out of the public."


    Ye Chaoge interrupts the old lady again. She just wants to make her anxious, preferably to scratch the wall.


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "in order to prevent gossip in the future, your granddaughter has ordered someone to move back to Zhining yuan the things that your mother put in the public treasury. In this way, after you are in charge of the house, you don''t have to worry about being told by outsiders that you are the dowry housekeeper of your daughter-in-law."


    On hearing this, the old lady didn''t come up.


    What are they fighting for? It''s not for Qi''s dowry!


    Now that the dowry is gone, she still has to be threatened by her, and she is still in such a mess. The housekeeper who is about to start filling up


    It''s strange that the old lady''s voice can come up.


    "Grandmother, grandmother, are you ok?" Ye Sishu is very anxious.


    Compared with her worry, ye Chaoge calmed down a lot, and called the world of mortals, the latter came forward.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Sishu immediately stood in front of the world of mortals.


    She has learned the skills of the world of mortals. If she does something, the old lady will wake up. Once she wakes up, there will be no turning around for today''s affairs.


    This family can''t be!


    What they thought of as fragrant steamed buns has long been replaced by Ye Chaoge, who will take over and who will have bad luck.


    Strange way that day, she will put forward three days later, so it is, she should think of, but at that time, she was dazed with joy by the right to take charge of the family, and only when ye Chaoge''s meeting was handed over.


    But unexpectedly, she quietly moved Qi''s dowry back to Zhining yuan, and made an account book that Qi filled in the amount of silver for the public these years!


    What''s more, she even asked for debts, and threatened their reputation to kill them for dowry!


    Thinking of the expenditure of this month in the account book, there are still hundreds of taels of silver left unpaid


    Ye Sishu was black in front of her eyes.


    Thinking quickly in her mind, she was more determined. The old lady could not wake up at this time. Otherwise, she would not be able to steal chicken and eat rice, and she would have to use her own silver to fill a bottomless hole in the public middle school.


    "Sister Chaoge, I know that you have always been unkind to your grandmother and disrespectful to her. But now your grandmother is so angry that she has fainted. Don''t be aggressive any more. Let your people take these things and go back to your Yining garden."


    Hearing these words, ye Chaoge almost couldn''t help laughing. Is that scared?


    They are afraid of such a mess?


    Afraid to, one of the past, one of the housekeeper refused.


    Tut!


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid they have to go on. They try their best to think that she has given it now, and then they want her to take it back. What''s the good thing to think about?


    Why should they take all the good things, and she should be in trouble?


    "Look at what sister Sishu said. Sister Sishu has no other skills. Her medical skills are very good. My grandmother suddenly fainted. I asked her to go over and have a look. How did she get to sister Sishu? She became aggressive?"


    After a pause, he continued: "it''s sister Si Shu. Why don''t you stop the world of mortals from coming forward to check? Don''t you want grandma to be okay? Sister Sishu, how can you have such an idea? Your grandmother brought you up. After raising you for so many years, you can''t be ungrateful to your grandmother. "


    Ye Chaoge is a good student. He learns very fast.


    The black-and-white wolf turned her back on the black-and-white wolf, and became more stable!


    Ye Sishu also want to faint, not to think, is really a breath did not breathe up.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it with a good eye and called the red dust. No one saw how she did it, but only heard the two screams.


    The old lady who fainted was so hurt that she got up all of a sudden, and ye Sishu, who was almost out of breath, was also out of breath, and her breath was still full, so she was not afraid to be out of breath.


    "You What have you done to me? "


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid that the old lady''s depression will be harmful to her body. I gave you a needle to help you disperse your depression." After the explanation of Hongchen with a smile, he retreated behind ye Chaoge, "Miss, the old lady''s body is not in a big way."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and gave her a well done look.I was so angry that I almost vomited blood. What is a prick? Is it so painful? It''s a stab, right!


    "The matter of the housekeeper has been handed over, and the granddaughter has finished what she wants to say. What else can grandma give us? If nothing happens, the granddaughter will go back first, and the mother is still waiting for the news. "


    "Go away!" The old lady opened her mouth and finally spilled a word full of hate from her throat. Her fingers trembled and pointed to the direction of the door.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t care. He bent his knees and left with people.


    As soon as I got to the door, I suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "my granddaughter remembered. According to the pamphlet filled by my mother, the first sum of money returned by the public was 185 Liang in half a month. If my grandmother didn''t have time to send someone to deliver it, she would ask someone to come and get it."


    Her response was a cool tea.


    The red dust kicks forward, the tea cup bounces back and smashes at the old lady''s feet. All of a sudden, the water splashes all over the old lady''s delicate vamp.


    Ye Chao Ge Yu Guang looks at the old lady''s eyes, pulls her lips and turns to leave.


    As soon as they got out of Fulu garden, they heard the hysterical roar and scream inside.


    Ye Chaoge droops his eyes and covers all the complicated emotions under his eyes.


    After all, people are not plants.


    She can be merciless to her, but the feeling of blood connection in her bones disturbs her again and again, even if it is very subtle, but it can''t be ignored.


    "Miss..." Mother Liu''s worried voice rang in her ears.


    Ye Chaoge raised her hand to stop her unfinished words.


    After returning to Yining garden, ye Chaoge went back to the inner room alone.


    Behind him, Mammy Chen and mammy Liu watched, waiting for the moment when the door of the inner room closed, they both sighed.

 Chapter 243

    "Miss seems to be tough, but actually I know that her heart is the most emotional, even if the old lady treated her ruthlessly, miss can''t be as heartless as her."


    Mother Liu''s voice choked slightly.


    She went to pick up the young lady herself. She has been with the young lady since she came back. She knows her temperament very well.


    The old lady kept saying that the young lady was cruel, but how did she know that after every tit for tat, the young lady would go to the inner room alone for a while.


    Miss is not no resentment, but, after all, is connected by blood, the heart, there will always be so little room.


    If not, the young lady would not have deserved the pleas of mother Qi when she left.


    She said it was for the sake of her loyalty, but she knew that it was just an excuse for the young lady, just because it was her grandmother.


    What happened in Yefu soon spread to Qi Jiren.


    When Tian Bo passed on the message, Qi Jiren was pressing ye Cibai''s head to practice calligraphy in front of the case.


    After listening, Qi Jiren sighed, "it''s hard for her."


    Ye Cibai frowned and said, "it''s the old lady that''s hard to say. Ye Chaoge, a younger generation, treats his own grandmother like this. Isn''t that treacherous and unfilial?"


    Bang!


    Qi Jiren kicked in the past and said, "if you can''t speak, just shut up for me and don''t stab me in the ear!"


    After ye Cibo lost his memory, his reaction was not as fast as before. When Qi Jiren kicked over, he couldn''t avoid it. Suddenly, he even kicked his chair and fell to the ground.


    Oh!


    It hurts!


    "If you talk again, I''ll kick your head next time!" Put down cruel words, Qi Jiren black face left the study.


    Tian Bo took a look at this, and then at ye Cibo, who had fallen to the ground, sighed and helped him up. "Mr. Sun, you have lost your memory and don''t remember the past. It''s understandable to say this. But before you know something, do you want to think about it?"


    Ye stood up with his hand and rubbed the farts and stocks that were hurt by kicking. He was not angry and said, "am I right?"


    Smell speech, Tian Bo also want to give him a foot, but eventually resisted, helped him to sit down, the old lady and ye Chaoge, as well as the previous gratitude and resentment, tit for tat with him one by one.


    Half an hour later.


    "That''s what happened. If the old lady stayed in fuluyuan like before, miss sun would never look for her bad luck. But from the beginning to the end, the old lady always looked for Miss Sun''s bad luck. As a younger generation, Miss Sun has been very passive and never really calculated anything. To tell you the truth, it''s really enough for her granddaughter to do this That''s enough. "


    Tian Bo said to him calmly that ye Cibo gradually relieved his inner resistance and resistance, and listened to them with a certain seriousness.


    At this time, he was silent when he heard Tian Bo''s emotion.


    Tian Bo didn''t mean to get any response from him. He just wanted to make him have less opinions on ye Chaoge and make a little change.


    it''s strange to say that ye Cibai didn''t treat ye Chaoge as seriously as he did Qi Jiren, Qi''s family and others.


    He treats ye Chaoge like an enemy she hasn''t seen for hundreds of years. No matter what she does or says, even if she cares about him, he still resists rejection.


    At first, he thought it was the crescent that provoked him, but after several days of observation, he found that he thought too much. Although it had nothing to do with the crescent, it was more from Master Sun''s heart.


    In his subconscious, he was full of hostility to miss sun.


    Thinking of this, uncle Tian can''t help sighing again. He is also sad. Before, young master sun treated miss sun like an eye, but now


    He felt sad looking at it, not to mention miss sun.


    Ye Chaoge stayed alone in the inner room.


    In fact, she didn''t feel as uncomfortable when she closed the door as mammy Liu thought. She felt a little uncomfortable, but it was just some. She didn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    She was just a little tired, once or twice, numb and tired.


    She needs to calm down, calm to think, think about how to once and for all, let the old man, like before, stay in fuluyuan, give her what she wants to eat, give her what she wants to wear, and give her a quiet and rich old age.


    Like this, stop for a while, and then make a fuss, and then stop after the fuss, and then make a fuss


    Although such a fuss proved that the old lady was in good health, she felt tired.


    First, we can''t do anything about her. Second, we should prevent her from breathing too much


    Very tired.


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge to come up with a conclusion, Mammy Liu''s careful report sounded outside: "Miss, Princess Leyao is coming. She is on her way to Ningyuan."


    Is the little girl here?She had not seen the little girl for a long time.


    Before the brother disappeared, she rushed to Xianghe, only let mother Liu go to Chen Prince''s house to send a message to her, received the brother back, she also received a message from the little girl, saying that she was going to live in another hospital with Chen princess for some days.


    Is this coming back?


    After a while, wearing a dazzling red cape, Yue Yao ran over and jumped on ye Chaoge, "Chaoge, I miss you so much."


    Soft slightly with some wronged voice sounded in the ear, ye Chaoge heart a soft, back to embrace her, "I''m also thinking of you."


    When the door was cold, Mammy Liu asked them to come into the room to talk. Yue Yao reluctantly backed away, took her hand and entered the room.


    After sitting down, he couldn''t wait to concern about ye Chaoge: "I heard about your horse falling into the water when I came back yesterday. How are you now? But what''s more


    "If it''s important, can I sit here and talk to you?" Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Yue Yao also followed with a smile, "that''s true. I''m confused, but what happened at that time? I was shocked when I heard that. If it hadn''t been dark when I came back, I would have come to see you yesterday. "


    When I went back to my house, it was already dinner time, so I didn''t want to visit. I just came here now.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to talk to her much, but tells her that a few children are playing and startling the horse. Just by the lake, they just fall into the water.


    During the intrigue, involved in disputes, she does not want to let Le Yao involved, she is simple and lively, not suitable for these bad things contaminated her innocence.


    "Is it fun to go to another hospital?" Ye Chaoge took the initiative to digress from the topic after he finished.


    Yue Yao didn''t think much about it. When she talked about other hospitals, she began to talk.

 Chapter 244

    "I tell you that Chaoge is very interesting. There are hot springs in other courtyard. When it''s cold, you can go in and have a dip, not to mention how beautiful it is."


    "Besides, it''s not cold there at all. There''s no need to ignite the stove inside. I used to wear single clothes in those days when I lived. If it wasn''t for the Chinese new year, I didn''t want to come back."


    If it wasn''t for the Chinese new year, she would really like to live there until spring is warm and blooming. It''s too cold to go to Beijing.


    "I''ve agreed with my mother that I''ll go there in a few years, and then I''ll take you with me?" Le Yao''s warm invitation.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Who knows, mother Liu opened a mouth in one side however: "princess, really have what you say so good?"


    Yue Yao nodded hard, "that''s natural. I never talk big."


    "Next time you go, you must take my young lady. She hasn''t been in the hot spring since she returned to Beijing."


    "Mammy!" Ye Chaoge cried discontentedly.


    As if she didn''t hear it, Mammy Liu stares at Yue Yao.


    Yue Yao is simple, but she is not stupid. She suddenly sees something wrong. She looks at ye Chaoge, who frowns tightly, and looks forward to her mother Liu. She nods gently, "OK."


    "Mammy


    Mother Liu got the permission from Yue Yao, and then she looked at her young lady, "Miss, things are endless. It''s time for you to go out and relax."


    "You..."


    Yue Yao saw that the atmosphere was not right, but she also heard that mammy Liu was kind-hearted. She quickly opened her mouth and helped to cut off the topic: "by the way, brother Cibai has returned to Beijing, isn''t he? Where is he now? "


    She gave her a smile of gratitude.


    When ye Chaoge saw this scene, he was helpless and funny. He didn''t care about it. He didn''t go now, so he said, "now I''m in the general''s house."


    "Why are you in the general''s house again? Will you send someone to call him back? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much. " The little girl has some grievances.


    Before making friends with ye Chaoge, her best friends were her cousins Wei Kai and ye Cibo.


    Now, one went to the border town and returned to the rear two years ago. Another went to the military camp some time ago. He left in a hurry and never said goodbye. Now he''s back, but he can''t see anyone.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, thought about it, and said to her, "brother, there was an accident on the road before. I don''t remember many things."


    "Accident?" Yue Yao was surprised, "why don''t I know?"


    Leyao doesn''t know that ye Cibai didn''t go to the military camp, and she doesn''t know that she was attacked and disappeared. She only knows that ye Cibai went to Qishan before, and she was in a hurry. When she knew, she had already set out.


    "Didn''t you leave Beijing just because there was an accident with brother Cibo?"


    Yue Yao''s reaction is not slow, and many things come together, which leads to such a conclusion.


    On that day, ye Chaoge left Beijing only to say that she had something to do. At that time, she wondered for a while what was going on in such a hurry. When she heard that ye Cibo had an accident on the road, she understood something.


    Ye Chaoge nods.


    "Well, now Brother Bo doesn''t remember me?" Yue Yao swallowed her saliva and still couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Chaoge nodded again.


    "Does he remember you?"


    "I don''t remember anything."


    Yue Yao was stunned and muttered, "is it so serious?"


    "If people are OK, it''s not serious." Ye Chaoge doesn''t ask for much. If he has no memory, he will find it again. If he can''t find it back, he will start again. As long as he is good, he will be good.


    "That''s true. No, I''m going to see him at the general''s After that, he called Wei Bai, took her cloak, put it on, and asked ye Chaoge, "are you going?"


    Ye Chaoge thinks about it and nods. She hasn''t seen her elder brother for several days. Originally, she planned to go to the general''s house once she was in charge.


    Two people wear good go out hand in hand, just discharged from hospital, and the face of Ye Sishu hit a positive.


    See book Qi with the key and seal box, ye Chaoge what don''t understand, fundus ridicule emerge.


    I thought I''d have to send it back in a few days, but I didn''t think I''d send it back in an hour and a half at most.


    "I have seen the princess." Ye Sishu covers the accident at the bottom of her eyes and curtseys.


    Before she came here, she knew that Yue Yao was here. Otherwise, she would not rush here at this time. She just wanted to return the things to ye Chaoge while Yue Yao was here.


    In front of Le Yao, she can''t refuse, can she?


    What''s more, outsiders don''t know what''s going on in the mansion. All she has to do is talk about the advantages of the housekeeper. Yue Yao is simple and has a good relationship with ye Chaoge. She will help to persuade her.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not the right time for them to come. Looking at their appearance, is this going out?


    "Get up."


    After calling perfunctorily, Yue Yao pulls ye Chaoge to leave.


    To ye Sishu, Le Yao didn''t like her. She was so sentimental that she got close to her three cousins before she got married.Although the imperial edict of marriage has been issued now, in the future, she will be her third sister-in-law, but she is a princess. Even if she is the concubine of emperor Kang, she will salute her as a princess according to the rank.


    She will never go to give a future side imperial concubine face that is not side imperial concubine.


    "Wait, Leyao." Before ye Sishu opened her mouth, ye Chaoge opened her mouth first. She went to ye Sishu and said, "what''s the meaning of sister Sishu? Send things back? "


    "It''s my grandmother who ordered me to send it. My grandmother is old and in poor spirits. Her mother used to take good care of the housekeeper, so I''d better follow the previous rules."


    Follow the old rules?


    That is to say, they continue to take their mother''s dowry to fill the public, and then they continue to eat delicacies?


    Ye Chaoge laughed on the spot, and the abacus was excellent.


    Before today, she repeatedly made trouble for the housekeeper''s key. Now, she gave them the housekeeper''s key. Seeing that she separated her mother''s dowry from the accounts of the public, and the public had no money, she wanted to send the key back?


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Ye Sishu frowned.


    "I laugh that I am too greedy. I want to make a profit and ask for a housekeeper. Now I see that I can''t make a profit, so I want to send it back? Sister Si Shu and her grandmother are playing this abacus very well. "


    "It''s not like that. Sister Chaoge was in fuluyuan just now. You can see that grandmother''s body and bones are not good. Grandmother''s housekeeper really has the heart but not the strength."


    After a pause, ye Sishu added: "moreover, before her mother took good care of her, her grandmother also wanted to understand that she was too old to be involved in it. How was she before and how is she going to be?"


    "and this housekeeper is the song and sister and mother has the final say, and my grandmother and I will listen to you, and come out to the reputation of my sister, too, and the outsiders will only say that their sister is competent."


    Then he looked at Le Yao: "princess, do you think so?"

 Chapter 245

    Is waiting for boring Le Yao, suddenly heard ye Sishu call her, blankly blink, "what is it?"


    Ye Sishu suddenly stiff face.


    Ye Sishu is making an idea. Ye Chaoge sees through it at a glance and says, "since the housekeeper has so many advantages, grandma can''t manage it. Sister Sishu can manage it."


    "Moreover, that day, in front of the third uncle, my grandmother also said that sister Sishu would get married in two years. It''s time to learn to be a housekeeper."


    "Ah? Side imperial concubine also wants housekeeper? Isn''t it the imperial concubine? " Yue Yao was at a loss.


    Ye Chaoge smokes the corners of his mouth. It''s really a hard work to bear a smile.


    Look at ye Sishu''s face again, it''s no longer rigid.


    "Yes, the princess is right. I forgot about it. But although sister Si Shu will be the side concubine in the future, the side concubine of King Kang''s mansion is different from other mansions, so it''s good to learn more."


    Yue Yao nodded seriously, "it''s true, ye Sishu. Chaoge is right. You''d better learn more. What you learn is your own." Then he raised his head and asked ye Chaoge, "is the last sentence I just said right?"


    Ye Chaoge choked a smile, pretending to nod to her seriously, "right."


    With recognition, Yue Yao couldn''t see.


    According to her age, she can''t help rubbing her hair


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling that ye Chaoge became a little depressed, Yue Yao asked.


    Ye Chaoge looked back and shook his head, "nothing." Then it seems to forget ye Sishu, "let''s go." I took a deep look at mother Liu before I left.


    Immediately, mother Liu withdrew and stayed in Yining garden.


    Ye Sishu stood in the same place, the handkerchief twisted again and again, as if to tear it to pieces.


    There was a fire burning in her chest, as if to devour her.


    "Miss..." Shuqi calls softly.


    Ye Sishu returned to her senses and saw that her eyes were left behind. Mother Liu, who was at the gate of the courtyard, bit her teeth and said in a hateful voice: "go back!"


    It was only when the master and servant went away that she was relieved.


    Then she told the housekeeper to take care of the yard. If ye Sishu came again, she would be called for the first time.


    At this time, ye Chaoge and Le Yao got on the carriage.


    The little girl looked around, did not see the familiar mother Liu, doubt: "why not see mother Liu, she did not go with us to the general''s house?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "mother Liu has something to do, so she won''t go."


    Ye Sishu''s move, she is not at ease, so she left mammy Liu to watch, to prevent ye Sishu from taking advantage of her absence, forcing the key and other things to come over.


    They want it, give it, and now come back. It''s up to them whether they want it or not!


    Hearing this, Yue Yao doesn''t ask much. She doesn''t say much about meeting ye Sishu just before going out. All the way, she only talks with ye Chaoge about the interesting things in other hospitals, as if she had never met anything just now.


    After a while.


    "By the way, Chaoge, who do you think I met in another courtyard this time?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I can''t guess that."


    "Oh, you know me. Guess what." The little girl held her arm and pinched her voice.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t, thinking for a while, "Xu Mingzhu?"


    Yue Yao said nothing, "where is this? You don''t know Xu Mingzhu."


    This is also true. In this life, I only heard his name, but I didn''t see him. I don''t know him at all.


    Throw away Xu Mingzhu, ye Chaoge really can''t remember others, then shake his head.


    Seeing this, Yue Yao thought it was boring, "it''s he Linglan!"


    He Linglan?


    He Linglan, the commoner daughter of the Royal merchant''s family?


    "Have you seen her in another hospital?"


    Yue Yao first tut tut twice, and then said: "the emperor merchant has money. I remember he''s just come to Beijing. He''s even set up another hospital in Wenshan. Although it''s in the lower position, he can set up another hospital in Wenshan..." With that, there were two more tut tut.


    Ye Chaoge is funny, "so, he Linglan went to another courtyard of his family, and then met you on Wenshan?"


    "Well, isn''t it a coincidence? Chaoge, does she know that I''m in Wenshan and I''m looking for it? " The little girl wondered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You should think too much. " He family has no ability to spy on the whereabouts of the princess. Moreover, Le Yao goes to Wenshan with her own princess Chen. If he Linglan is deliberately close to her, her own princess Chen will not stand by.


    And look at the tone of Leyao now, it should be that she thinks too much.


    "Oh, aren''t I scared by their sisters? This is the so-called "once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope." Thinking of what happened in Riyue Xiaozhu before, Leyao still felt that she was not strong all over.


    "By the way, do you know why he Linglan calculated his sister he Lingshui on that day?"Ye Chaoge teases eyebrows, "is there any secret?"


    "It''s true that he Linglan and he Lingshui have a cousin. He Linglan is happy with this cousin. They can be regarded as congenial. They can be regarded as tacit. They just wait for he Linglan and empress Ji to marry."


    Yue Yao sighed, "but who knows, she accidentally found that her cousin was close to he Lingshui. Later, she inadvertently learned that he Lingshui was intentionally close to her cousin."


    "Before the he family moved to Beijing, this cousin was making trouble at home. He wanted to break his engagement with he Linglan. He wanted to marry he Lingshui, and he always said that he Linglan was a concubine and his mother was a lean horse."


    Ye Chaoge helped her forehead. It turned out that there were so many love and hatred among the sisters of he family. She thought it was just a struggle between the legitimate and the common.


    "It''s not over yet. Listen to me carefully." Yue Yao said that she was addicted. Seeing that ye Chaoge was distracted, she quit immediately. She said how boring it was to have an audience.


    "Well, you say, you say." Ye Chaoge raises his hand to surrender.


    The little girl pouted her lips, but when she saw that ye Chaoge was serious, she continued.


    He Lingshui is also a capable person. He Linglan and his cousin were born in marriage. That''s all. He Lingshui humiliated the jellyfish girls in public.


    Most skillfully, she refused her cousin''s request for marriage, saying that she would never compete with her sister for marriage.


    Before he Linglan came to Beijing, her marriage and reputation were destroyed. Even her biological mother''s identity was publicly exposed by her cousin, which was very ugly.


    This he Linglan will he Lingshui hate, think of ways to revenge he Lingshui, but that he Lingshui can do this kind of thing, how can it be a fuel-efficient lamp?


    The case of sun and moon building is an example.

 Chapter 246

    He Linglan wanted to revenge on he Lingshui and wanted to use ye Chaoge and Le Yao.


    Just did not expect, not only was he Lingshui to see through in advance, and in turn will use her, but also offended ye Chaoge and Yue Yao.


    It''s said that stealing chicken doesn''t make a dent, and the rice is light.


    After that, Yue Yao said, "didn''t you think he Lingshui was so hateful No, Chaoge. Do you think what he Linglan said is true? "


    She was really afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years.


    "It should be true. If it wasn''t true, she wouldn''t have told you so much." Since she dare to say, and also said so detailed, it shows that she is not afraid of Yue Yao sent to check.


    I''m not afraid to check. I think it''s true.


    Yue Yao smell speech, patted small chest, "that''s good, that''s good, I''m really afraid I was cheated by her."


    "But he Lingshui is so shameless. I''ve never heard of it. Would you rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage?"


    Ye Chaoge drooped his eyes, his voice didn''t distinguish his emotion, and said: "this kind of thing can''t be clapped with one palm."


    He Lingshui is hateful. Similarly, he Linglan''s cousin is hateful.


    Just like ye Sishu and Lu Heng in their previous lives, although they didn''t know the specific situation at that time, she guessed that she would marry Lu Heng, of which ye Sishu''s hand must be indispensable.


    Yue Yao agreed and nodded, "that''s true. My mother''s wife said the same thing."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge smiles.


    Talking all the way, time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the general''s house.


    Before that, he sent someone in advance to say, when he arrived, Tian Bo had been waiting there.


    The carriage stopped and came to see you.


    "Don''t be polite. Where''s brother Bo?"


    "My subordinates have asked Master Sun to wait in the front hall. Please come inside the princess."


    Yue Yao is a familiar guest of the general''s residence. She has come here several times to find ye Cibai. She is not strange to the general''s residence.


    Ye Chaoge fell a little behind and asked Tian Bo in a low voice, "how''s the guest house doing?"


    "It''s very quiet. Since last time, Xinyue said she seldom goes out again."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "where''s brother?"


    "The general is under pressure, and she seldom has time to go to the guest house. Miss sun can rest assured that all the people in the house are watching."


    "That''s good. No matter what happens in the guest house, don''t wait for her."


    "She''s from the province. How can I say she''s also master sun''s savior."


    As soon as Tian Bo''s voice fell, Yue Yao urged them to hurry up.


    Ye Chaoge took the words and took two steps.


    When he arrived at the front hall, as Tian Bo said, Ye was already waiting. Ignoring the impatience on his face, it was not much different from before.


    Yue Yao''s black eyes turned around and said, "brother Cibai, I heard you lost your memory?"


    Ye Cibo was startled by the little girl who came suddenly. They were very close to each other. They could feel each other''s breath. The sweet fragrance came to his face. Ye Cibo could not help blushing and mumbling.


    Yue Yao was stunned and then began to laugh, "ouch, what did I see? Brother Cibai blushed. It''s really rare."


    Then he leaned on his chin and said, "if you can blush, it''s really amnesia."


    "You..." Ye Cibai was a little embarrassed and annoyed by the smile. He stepped back and said, "are you princess Leyao?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m Yue Yao. Brother Cibo, do you have any impression of me?"


    "No


    Smell speech, Yue Yao is still a little lost, but think, he even ye Chaoge this pro sister forget, don''t remember her is no big deal.


    After thinking about it, the young face showed a big smile, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, sooner or later remember." After a pause, he said, "but what''s the feeling of amnesia? I haven''t met people with amnesia. Is it like what the book says that the brain is blank and everything around is strange, including to myself? "


    Ye Cibai thought about it and nodded hesitantly.


    "Oh, you should be careful. Don''t let people cheat you. It''s said that people with amnesia are easy to be cheated."


    "Cheated?"


    Yue Yao nodded hard, and then told him about the book she had read. One said it vigorously, the other listened carefully, but ignored Tian Bo and ye Chaoge thoroughly.


    "Master sun doesn''t reject Princess Leyao." Tian Bo sighed.


    This is what he has seen since he found Master Sun. Apart from crescent moon, Master Sun has only two people who don''t repel him.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the two people who chatted with each other and said with a smile, "Yue Yao has a simple nature. She is small and a little girl. It''s normal for her elder brother to be close to her."


    When Tian Bo heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Look what Miss Sun said, it seems that you are much bigger than Princess Leyao."


    Ye Chaoge stagnates, smiles and no longer answers.On the shell, the difference is not two or three years old, but inside her shell, there is a soul after a lifetime.


    After a long time, ye Chaoge saw that they were still chatting selflessly, so he asked where Qi Jiren was, quietly withdrew and turned to the study.


    "Why are you here?" When ye Chaoge comes to the general''s house, Qi Jiren knows about it, but she is accompanied by Le Yao. I didn''t expect that she would find it so soon.


    "Yue Yao has a good chat with her elder brother. I have nothing to do with staying there, so I come to talk with my grandfather."


    Qi Jiren was slightly surprised: "did Le Yao have a good chat with your brother?"


    Ye Chaoge tells the scene in the front hall just now.


    After listening, Qi Jiren smiles, and then mentions the matter of Ye Fu''s housekeeper, "what''s your plan next?"


    "Let''s hang it first, when the time is ripe..." Ye Chaoge will say his plan, Qi Jiren after listening to nod, "so good, save that a few don''t worry about make happy."


    Let them know whose money they are eating, wearing, drinking and spending.


    Save thinking how high you are all day.


    To put it bluntly, without Qi''s dowry, what''s Ye Fu, what''s old lady?


    It''s time for them to be clear about their identity. Don''t take themselves as food.


    "You''ve just come here today, and I have something to tell you." Qi Jiren''s voice is a little dark.


    Before ye Chaoge had any response, a servant rushed in, "general, Miss Sun, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Qi Jiren is interrupted, frown displeasantly, low scold: "how how to shout like what appearance, no rules!"


    Looking at the servant who was trained to bow his head, ye Chaoge asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant raised his head and said, "yes, it''s the princess who quarreled with the crescent girl in the guest house..."


    "What?" Ye Chaoge immediately stood up, "isn''t le Yao in the front hall with her elder brother? Why did you quarrel with crescent moon? Where''s uncle Tian? "

 Chapter 247

    "At that time, there was something in front of her to call uncle Tian. The princess thought it was boring, so she wanted to go to Meilin to enjoy the plum blossom. Young master sun was with her. Who expected..."


    So I met the same crescent moon in Merlin!


    Next, you don''t have to ask the other person, ye Chaoge can guess all the time.


    Speaking of Meilin in the back of the general''s mansion, it''s a scene of the whole general''s mansion. Qi''s love for Meilin was planted in the back of the mansion in the early years. Qi Jiren''s daughter was as good as her life, so she asked someone to take care of it.


    After all these years, it has become more and more prosperous. In winter, when it comes to enjoying plum, it''s Meilin behind the general''s mansion.


    It''s just that it''s not the time to sigh about Meilin. Ye Chaoge pinches his sour forehead and looks at his grandfather.


    To tell you the truth, she really has no energy now. She will deal with the old lady and ye Sishu before she comes. Originally, she just came to see her elder brother, but she made another scene.


    Qijiren clear, get up: "let''s go, Waizu accompany you in the past to have a look."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge immediately began to laugh. With his forefather, it was like having a backbone.


    When he got to Meilin, he heard the angry voice of Leyao: "what are you crying for? Did I beat you or scold you? People who cry out of breath and don''t know how I bullied you... "


    The grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other and then passed quickly.


    Seeing ye Chaoge coming, Yue Yaofei ran over and said, "Chaoge, who is this woman? I just said a few words to her, and she began to cry. How could brother Bo protect her like that? They are... "


    Ye Chaoge thought later that she said nothing about her brother''s accident in general, but she didn''t say much about it in detail. She said, "blame me, I forgot to tell you that she is the crescent moon. When my brother had an accident, she saved him."


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s brother Cibo''s life-saving benefactor, but she can cry too much. I told her not to break the plum blossom on the top, otherwise it won''t open in the next year, so she started to cry for me But forget it. Since she is the benefactor of brother Cibai, I don''t care about it for the sake of her saving brother Cibai. "


    The little girl is very generous.


    Ye Chaoge gives her an apologetic smile. She knows very well what temperament Yue Yao is. Although she is proud and seemingly superior, she never bullies others, and never takes the initiative to make trouble out of reason.


    According to what she just said


    Squinting, looking at the crying crescent moon hiding behind yecibai, she once again touched her bottom line!


    "Crescent girl, let''s talk."


    Then he turned his head and told Qinglan: "take the princess to my yard for a rest."


    Le Yao doesn''t understand to see ye Chaoge, see her to her nod, just hesitated to follow green LAN to walk.


    Qi Jiren then comes forward, mentions ye Cibai''s collar and pulls him away. He can still be heard shouting: "ye Chaoge, you don''t have to face the crescent moon..."


    The words did not finish, is a dull hum.


    So big Merlin, suddenly quiet down, ye Chaoge and crescent moon opposite.


    "Come on, please go back to the guest house!" Ye Chaoge raised his voice.


    At the moment when ye Chaoge opened her mouth, Yueya''s body suddenly trembled and her little face turned pale.


    "Crescent moon, please." The servants of the general''s mansion came forward and made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, the crescent moon bit her lips, looked at ye Chaoge and the tough servant in front of her. She was not stupid enough to resist. She bowed her head and turned to the direction of the guest house.


    "Miss, this is the crescent girl who saved the young master?" Qingming stands behind ye Chaoge, looking at the figure in front of him and asking curiously.


    The name of crescent moon is no stranger to both her and Qinglan. As early as before, she had heard that mammy Liu and Hongchen Hongmei had mentioned it after they went back, but they had never seen her.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    In the main room of the guest house, ye Chaoge sat there peacefully. On the other side, he kept wringing his fingers, looking very cramped and uneasy.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help shaking her spirits. She thought that she was the same when she first went to find crescent moon in Huaicheng.


    At that time, her eyes were clean and clear, but now


    But it''s full of ambition and greed that can''t be covered up.


    Yes, it''s ambition. Through her eyes, ye Chaoge sees her desire for glory and wealth.


    Looking at her, then thought of Daniel, the same together in Beijing, she was rich and noble eyes.


    Half a ring.


    Ye Chaoge light mouth: "crescent girl."


    "Miss ye..." Crescent heart a thousand times, a bite, "just crescent bad, crescent thought she..."


    "She?" Ye Chaoge gently interrupted, "you know, who is she in your mouth, you dare to call her directly?"


    "It''s like, it''s the princess..." Crescent is not sure, she only listen to the next call her Princess.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "crescent moon!"


    "I''m here. What can I do for you, Miss Sun?""The princess told you who she was from."


    Crescent answered and looked at crescent in a complicated way. "Crescent girl, I have just reminded you that she is princess Leyao, your own niece and the only daughter of Prince Chen. Since she was born, Princess Leyao has been granted the title of Princess by her majesty. She is the first and the only princess to sit on an equal footing with the prince."


    As each word of the new moon falls, the face of the crescent moon turns white.


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand and let the new moon retreat. You must have heard of some things. When he was young, his elder brother was selected by his majesty and went to the palace to accompany his royal highness. Princess Leyao was his cousin. Prince, Princess Leyao and elder brother were very close and grew up together


    "Before returning to Beijing, I asked Hongmei to tell you that going to Beijing is no better than other places. If you say something wrong, you may lose your life. Just now, I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but it''s Princess Leyao who can sit here now. It''s her brother''s face and my general''s face..."


    "If you don''t have my general''s house, believe it or not, I''ll drive you out now, and then spread out all the things that just happened in Merlin, and you won''t be able to leave Beijing alive?"


    These words, ye Chaoge is not alarmist or frightening her.


    There are many people waiting to fawn on Leyao in Shangjing. Once she spreads today''s story, it is impossible for Yueya to return to Yicheng village.


    "Brother can really protect you, but don''t forget that today''s brother is not the majestic young general before he lost his memory. He can also protect you in this house. Once he leaves this house..."


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea and put his hands in front of him.

 Chapter 248

    "Crescent moon girl, just now my words are straightforward enough. No matter how stupid you are, you will understand. What''s more, you are not stupid."


    "As long as you are safe, you will not lose your advantage. If you keep thinking carefully, I will send someone to send you back to your place. Don''t think that my brother will protect you again. You know, I have many ways to make my brother honest."


    After that, ye Chaoge got up slowly and looked down at her, "be smart, isn''t it? "Yes?"


    Crescent Huo raised his head, four eyes relative.


    Ye Chaoge clearly saw the struggle in her eyes, and unwilling


    I closed my eyes and sighed, "today is the last time, crescent moon. You can do it yourself."


    Then he left the guest house with Qingming, and sat there with crescent moon alone, trembling faintly.


    From the guest house, ye Chaoge sees Tian Bo waiting there.


    Once I saw ye Chaoge''s figure, I felt guilty and went forward, "Miss Sun, subordinate..."


    "Don''t say much. I understand that you are busy too. You can''t always be around."


    Tian Bo wry smile, "Miss Sun said so, subordinates more shame."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "Uncle Tian, send more people to the guest house later."


    On hearing this, Tian Bo knew that the result of the conversation was not ideal, and he felt like, "Miss Sun, I''ll arrange someone to send her back." Restless, stay will only cause trouble.


    "It''s not the right time. My elder brother is still very protective of her. Moreover, in a few days it will be a year."


    "But..."


    "Unless you want to see your brother follow her?"


    Hearing the speech, Tian Bo is stiff. He wants to say it''s impossible, but he can''t say it. Master Sun, who has never lost his memory, is naturally impossible, but now Master Sun


    Most likely!


    "Send a few more people to watch her, and send her back when my brother gets used to it for a while." Ye Chaoge said.


    Tian Bo sighed, "I understand."


    When ye Chaoge comes out of the guest house, he learns that Qi Jiren is holding ye Cibai in the back of the martial arts training ground, so he doesn''t disturb him and goes back to his yard.


    As soon as she came back, Yue Yao frowned and asked her, "since the crescent moon is so irresponsible, why don''t you send her away?"


    Ye Chaoge took the tea from Qinglan and sipped it to moisten his throat. "Did Qinglan talk to you?"


    "Yes." After coming out from Meilin, she asked Qinglan.


    "Let me ask you, when you argued with Merlin just now, was your elder brother neutral or partial to her?"


    "It''s her, of course." At that time, she was still in a daze.


    "My elder brother is not only partial to her, but also very trusting and dependent on her. In his eyes, we are not his close relatives, but strangers, and crescent moon, a stranger, is his close relatives. I also want to see off crescent moon, but now is not the time, and wait."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yao was not good enough to say anything more. She looked at ye Chaoge with a light face and held her hand: "it''s not easy for you to come these days, right?"


    She had seen ye Cibo treat ye Chaoge like this. At the beginning, she was envied by her. She wanted to be a brother who put herself first in everything.


    The past is vivid in my mind. Now, the person is still that person, but everything has changed.


    Ye Chaoge gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s not true to say it''s not hard..."


    Seeing off Le Yao, ye Chaoge went back to Ye Fu.


    When I returned to Yining garden, it was already dark.


    Liu Ma Ma brought dinner, ye Chao Ge did not eat two to rest.


    From morning till now, I am very tired. As soon as I lay down my front foot, I fell asleep on my back foot.


    Liu mammy sees this, greets the green LAN, they exit the inner room lightly.


    When he got to the outside, he asked Qinglan what happened to Qingming in the general''s mansion. After listening to this, he sighed and said to the two people, "you''re tired all day. Go back and have a rest early. You don''t have to call miss tomorrow morning. Let her sleep a little more."


    Two people should then retreat to go down.


    At the same time, in the Siyuan, ye Sishu''s boudoir, the lights are bright.


    Under the light, ye Sishu sat looking at the account book she brought back. In the yellow light, she reflected her face very gloomy.


    I don''t know how long, PA, ye Sishu force on the account, "this home, can''t pick up!"


    At the beginning, she knew that the family couldn''t take over. At this time, after reading two books again, she was more sure.


    Ye Fu is now full of holes, and they can''t stop them. If they really take it, they will not say it''s a dowry. They are afraid that they will have to take in their own wealth.


    Shu Qi handed over a cup of tea, "what about your dowry, miss?"


    "There''s still more than a year left. Don''t worry. Shuqi, how do you do things? Didn''t I ask you to keep an eye on yiningyuan? Ye Chaoge moved Qi''s dowry out of the public. Why don''t you know? "Ye Sishu harshly questioned, thinking of this, she was angry.


    Shu Qi quickly explained: "Miss, I''ve been staring at Yi Ning yuan after listening to your instructions. There''s really no movement in Yi Ning yuan these three days..."


    "How dare you talk back to me?"


    Shu Qi knelt down in a hurry and said she didn''t dare.


    "Hum, go down, don''t get in my way here!"


    The door opened and closed, and ye Sishu sat under the lamp, her face uncertain. It''s not all Shu Qi''s fault. She knew that she was also negligent that day. She just focused on Yining garden and ignored mother Chen.


    It also ignores the fact that ye Chaoge will directly take Qi''s dowry out of the public.


    But, really not reconciled!


    Gongzhong is now stretched out. When she gets married, it''s impossible for her to take out much dowry


    Without a rich dowry


    However, Qi''s dowry is now controlled by Ye Chaoge. It''s unrealistic to take it from her than the sun comes out from the West. But now, only Qi can give her a rich dowry


    Thinking of this, ye Sishu''s eyes flashed over and killed ye Chaoge. Those are her


    This idea, together, was pressed down by her.


    If ye Chaoge killed her at the beginning when she was about to go back to her house, it''s still possible. Now, if it doesn''t mean that the red plum on the face is in the world, she says in secret


    Although there are Heifeng and heinv around her, they will not give up their lives for her at all.


    Moreover, even if ye Chaoge was killed, she would never escape.


    It''s a deal that''s not good for you.


    What to do?


    Did you let her enter King Kang''s residence so shabbily?


    If so, would it not only be the object of Xu Mingzhu''s control, who would have dwarfed her in status and identity


    Is ye Sishu hard to find countermeasures, ear suddenly sounded a gloomy male voice: "in what think so engrossed, even I came so long have not noticed?"


    Hear this familiar and wanton voice, ye Sishu eyes suddenly a bright.

 Chapter 249

    The next day, ye Chaoge wakes up after three hours of sleep.


    Hear the movement, the Liu mother outside takes green LAN they enter inside.


    "The young lady looks much better today. She must have slept well at night."


    Liu Ma Ma turned around Ye Chao Ge''s face and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Xu was a little bit fierce in the daytime, and he has been sleeping till now."


    Ye Chaoge by a few people to wait on the body, sitting at the table to eat breakfast scene, outside the newspaper ye Sishu came again.


    Ye Chaoge did not lift her eyelids, but called mammy Liu to send her out.


    Just after breakfast, mother Liu came back.


    "Sent away?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the old slave watched. She didn''t give up."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "if she gives up, she won''t be called Ye Sishu. She and the old lady work together to rob the housekeeper and prepare for her marriage in the future. Now that the housekeeper gets her hand, she not only can''t get the benefits, but also has to pay for it. It''s strange that she is willing to do it."


    Mother Liu couldn''t help laughing, "Miss, you think carefully. When you promised to let the housekeeper''s key out that day, the old slave was scared out in a cold sweat."


    It''s not easy for the whole family to be obedient. If they really let the housekeeper out, their previous efforts will be in vain.


    "How can it be that this family will be given to my elder brother in the future even if it is broken down again? How can I give it to them and let them fall down?" When they were demanding the keys, she gave them, but has the final say.


    Although Zhongfu is in the hands of her mother, it has always been mammy Chen.


    Although she has never interfered, she knows that the income of Ye''s family is not enough to make ends meet. But even if she can''t make ends meet again, she will be elder brother''s in the future. She just needs to let mother Chen take care of it and hand it over to elder brother in the future.


    Who knows, the old lady and ye Sishu have the idea of making a dowry for their mother.


    At the beginning, ye Chaoge really wanted to pinch the housekeeper, otherwise they would have a good family?


    But the old lady didn''t give up and even invited the third uncle, the head of the clan.


    She suddenly changed her mind.


    Don''t they want it? Then give it to them, and what she wants to do is to let them willingly send back the power of housekeeper!


    As for the account books, they are all true. It is also true that she gave the account books to the old lady''s mother these years to fill in the amount of money in the public purse.


    When she took out the account book, she didn''t want to let Gongzhong return it. Of course, she also wanted to. The key is that Gongzhong doesn''t have any silver, so the old lady can take it? What''s wrong with you!


    Her purpose is to use the amount filled in the account book to make them retreat in the face of difficulties, and to pave the way for future housekeepers.


    Now ye''s government is not ye''s government, and its expenditure is greater than its income. It''s time to rectify it. Otherwise, no matter how rich her dowry is, she will not be able to support such a long-term supplement.


    Since that day, after a disturbance in Fulu garden, ye Fu has been calm again.


    Of course, in addition to ye Sishu every three or five holding the key to return the housekeeper power.


    For five consecutive days, ye Chaoge, as always, asked mother Liu to get rid of her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 28 years ago.


    At the end of the new year, things are busy in the mansion. These days, ye Sishu will live in the future.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge is not worried, on the contrary, Mammy Liu began to sit.


    "Miss, it can''t go on like this. What if she doesn''t return the housekeeper?"


    Ye Chaoge opened the page of picture book that he had finished reading, and said: "she won''t."


    "But after four days in a row, she''s going to live in Ningyuan again. I''m really upset." Liu''s voice was full of anxiety.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t, so he closed the picture book. "Mammy, please relax. What you are worried about won''t happen. If I guess correctly, she did it on purpose to make us anxious. Now, we have to be calm. If we are in a mess, everything we have done before is likely to be empty."


    Mother Liu swallowed her saliva, "Miss said this, the old slave also understand, the old slave is afraid that ye Sishu get silver, fill the public..."


    "Ha?" Ye Chaoge is helpless, "in your eyes, is ye Sishu so stupid? What''s more, if she had money, how could she think of her mother''s dowry? Even if, as you say, she really gets the silver, she will only make up for her dowry according to her temperament. How can she make up for the public debt? "


    After ye Chaoge''s analysis, Mammy Liu thought about it carefully, as if it was such a reason that her anxious heart gradually calmed down.


    On the 29th day, ye Chaoge went back to the general''s house to meet Qi and ye Cibai.


    I haven''t seen him for some time, and I don''t know how Qi Jiren beat ye Cibo. He is so honest.


    When I saw ye Chaoge, I didn''t show my teeth like before. My eyes are not my eyes, and my nose is not my nose. Not only that, I even asked her why I didn''t see her for many days?


    At first hearing this, ye Chaoge was almost flattered.


    This, this is a few days ago, every time I see her, I want to eat her brother?


    Looking suspiciously at his grandfather.The latter smiles at her, "he remembers a little bit."


    Ah?


    Until followed Qi Jiren to the study, just knew how to return a responsibility.


    "A few days ago, the boy was on a whim to go out. Lao Tian stopped him from going out. Unexpectedly, he thought of climbing the wall and was caught by the servants. When he stopped him, he fell off the wall and hit his head..."


    "Your brother has been weaker than before since he lost his memory. He fainted after a slight knock." Say, Qi Jiren a face of disdain.


    Ye Chaoge automatically ignores the word "Geng" and waits for his grandfather to write down.


    "When I wake up, I say that I remember some fragments, and I don''t doubt that we lied to him anymore..."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge understood.


    The elder brother resisted and rejected them because of the unhappiness in Huaicheng restaurant. Although he followed her back to Beijing, that day became his heart knot.


    And he kowtowed his head and thought of some fragments, even a little fragments, but compared with the past they had told him, it proved that they didn''t cheat him.


    As a result, the knot in his heart gradually opened, so his mentality changed, and he naturally did not reject them as much.


    In the afternoon, their mother and son will return to Yefu.


    It''s not a good choice for ye Cibai to go back to Ye''s house now that he has lost his memory. It''s just that he is the eldest son of Ye''s family after all. It''s OK for him to stay in general''s house on weekdays, but if he doesn''t go back to Ye''s house during the Spring Festival, it won''t make sense.


    Before leaving, ye Chaoge sat in the car and looked at Qi Jiren, who stood at the door with his hands behind his back to see them off. Some of his nose was sour.


    No matter how bad the Ye family is, their mother and son are together. No matter how good the general''s house is, there is only one grandfather.


    Think, more and more uncomfortable, want to also don''t want to get off the car, run past.

 Chapter 250

    "Waizu, wait for us. We''ll be back with you on the first day of the new year."


    Hearing this, Qi Jiren, who had nothing to do with it, immediately turned red. He patted her on the shoulder and nodded, "en..."


    A thousand words cannot be choked at the moment.


    At the moment of turning around, ye Chaoge could no longer help feeling sad, and tears flowed from his eyes.


    When I got into the carriage, a handkerchief suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Raise tear eyes to see past, just see some unnatural ye Cibai.


    "Wipe it, the wind is strong, the chapped face will not look good."


    Ye Chaoge still didn''t answer.


    Ye Cibai frowned and went over to wipe it for her. While wiping it, he grumbled impatiently: "women are trouble."


    The mouth is complaining, but the movement on his hand is lighter and lighter.


    Ye Chaoge sat there motionless, letting him wipe her tears, until his hands were stuffed with a wet pad. "It''s all your tears. I don''t want them anymore."


    A look of disgust.


    Ye Chaoge


    ''s Qi side as like as two peas, could not help laughing. "Bai''s awkward temperament is just the same as before."


    Over the past few months, Qi has been almost in the general''s mansion. She is the eldest lady of the general''s mansion. Her chores are handled by Tian Bo. Without Ye Tingzhi and the old lady, she has a very comfortable life.


    Usually, when I''m free, I practice calligraphy, reading and painting in my room.


    Over a period of time, her complexion was much better than that in Yefu, and her face became mellow, which also proved that she was more suitable for general''s residence than Yefu.


    Although she is very comfortable in Ye''s house, where can she be more comfortable with Ye Ting.


    In the general''s house, as the saying goes, it''s better to be out of sight.


    As we walked out of the two streets, the sadness of parting was gone. On the way, the mother and son chatted peacefully.


    When such a scene appeared last time, I had forgotten when it was.


    Return to Ye Fu and send Qi back to Zhining yuan. Ye Chaoge sends ye Cibai back to Qingming yuan.


    In the past, it was ye Cibai who sent her. Now, it is the reverse. She sent ye Cibai. This kind of feeling is really subtle.


    The servant of qingmingyuan, she asked mammy Liu to check again before, now all the people who stay are people with clean background.


    After ye Cibai was settled, ye Chaoge took people back to Yining garden.


    "Mammy, is the wind still in the way?" As soon as you enter the door, ye Chaoge asks.


    Changfeng is the most familiar person with ye Cibai, and she is loyal to him. She was only in the general''s mansion before. Now she comes back to Ye''s mansion, and she feels a little uneasy without Changfeng. Even if the people in qingmingyuan, Liu Mammy, have checked.


    Changfeng should have arrived in Beijing a few days ago, but there was an unexpected storm. He met a heavy snow on the road. Waiting for the snow to stop, the official road to Beijing collapsed again.


    "The day before yesterday, he received a letter from a flying pigeon from Changfeng. The road has been cleared. He went back the day before yesterday. If it goes well, he can go back to Beijing tomorrow."


    "Well, before Changfeng returns to Beijing, Mammy, please go to qingmingyuan to take care of it for a while."


    Mammy Liu knew that miss was not at ease. "Miss, don''t worry. I''ll go back and pack up a few things and go to Qingming garden."


    "Well, when you go by, you will bring the world of mortals with you."


    Hongchen and Hongmei got better a few days ago and have come back to work.


    Mother Liu responded one by one.


    Maybe there is something in my heart. I don''t trust ye Cibo. Ye Chaoge didn''t sleep that night.


    It was not until noon the next day when Changfeng came back that she let go of her heart.


    "How are your legs?" Ye Chaoge said with concern.


    "It''s all right. Miss Lao is concerned about her subordinates." Xu is running for days, Changfeng looks a little haggard, and his voice is hoarse.


    Ye Chaoge was concerned about his legs, and then told him about ye Cibo.


    Then he said: "no one remembers it now, brother. The fragment I remembered a few days ago was many years ago. You are the person around him. He should not be so resistant to you. You should pay more attention to it during the new year. If you find something wrong, you will report it in time."


    The long wind is blowing down one by one.


    After ye Chaoge told him, he turned around and took out the picture scroll he had taken out before, "do you know this man?"


    Changfeng opened it in doubt. When he saw the man in the picture, he was stunned. "This is the childe who saved his subordinates before."


    Sure enough, he saved Changfeng!


    At the beginning, she did not think about it until Wei Kai returned to Beijing. He told her that Chengxi was the miracle doctor who had turned them away in the Xianghe river.


    Then she remembered that when he found Changfeng at the beginning, he said that the two days before Tianbo found him, the people who saved him didn''t come back for some reason. She calculated the time, which was basically the same as the time when Chengxi turned them away.


    Therefore, she doubted that the person who saved Changfeng that day would be Chengxi?She has been waiting for Changfeng to come back to confirm, and now it has been confirmed. She has a sense that it is so.


    "I remember you said before that the young man who saved you had met you when you stayed in the inn with your brother, right?"


    Changfeng nodded, "yes, when I woke up and saw him, I was very surprised. I remember asking him."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said it was a coincidence."


    Ye Chaoge smiles coldly, which is another coincidence!


    She never believes in coincidences. Most of them are artificial.


    However, this time to find Changfeng to confirm, it is proved that


    Chengxi is not hostile to elder brother and Changfeng.


    First, they first met at an inn far away from the Xianghe river. If he wanted to do harm to his elder brother, he should have done it at that time, but he didn''t. second, although it was a coincidence that he saved Changfeng, he did.


    It can be seen that Chengxi is not hostile to his elder brother.


    There is no hostility to the elder brother, and he should not have been involved in the attack. He saved Changfeng, but he turned to Shangjing and got close to ye Sishu. On the day when the horse fell into the water, he did something about it, but he turned and saved her


    What kind of role does Cheng Xi play in all these things?


    Liu Ma Ma came back and saw Ye Chao Ge, who was dragging her chin and frowning together, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Walk over, continuously called several young ladies, ye Chaoge just regained consciousness.


    "What is Miss thinking? But worried about the young master? Changfeng is back now. Miss, you should rest assured. "


    Ye Chaoge rubbed his forehead and said, "nothing. What about the world of mortals?"


    "The old slave has left the world of mortals in the young master''s place for the time being. It''s also good for Changfeng." Liu said.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Ye Chaoge was obviously absent-minded, and mother Liu was more sure that "nothing" was just perfunctory.

 Chapter 251

    "Just now I confirmed with Changfeng that..."


    When mother Liu hesitated to ask, ye Chaoge took the initiative and said, "at the beginning, Chengxi was the one who saved him in Xianghe river."


    Liu mammy Leng Leng, then thought of before Miss mentioned to be long wind back, asked him about Chengxi.


    "So young master and Changfeng have seen Chengxi before?"


    Ye Chaoge light grace voice, thought about it, said to mammy Liu: "let''s take care of it tonight."


    "Miss, it''s new year''s Eve..." Liu Ma Ma reminds a way.


    Being reminded by mother Liu, ye Chaoge immediately remembers, "look at me, I almost forgot."


    After a while, ye Chaoge thought of something and asked, "is there any news in Fulu garden?"


    Mammy Liu hesitated and shook her head in a difficult voice: "no, I don''t think we are going to have new year''s Eve dinner together. There is no news from the master of the front yard..."


    This year is different from other years. It''s the first year after the young lady''s return. However, no matter it''s in fuluyuan or yetingzhi, there''s still no word. Obviously, she doesn''t want to have new year''s Eve dinner together.


    "I see. It''s still early. I''ll go in and sleep for a while, and call me to my mother later." Leaving these words behind, ye Chaoge got up and went to the inner room.


    The old lady doesn''t set up new year''s Eve dinner, but this year, she has to live.


    Mother Liu looked at the closed inner door and sighed. She felt a little distressed at the thought of the young lady''s indifference.


    Ye Chaoge sleeps until mother Liu calls her.


    When she woke up, she didn''t ask anything, changing and dressing in silence.


    What else can I ask?


    If there is news in Fulu garden, will mother Liu not say it?


    To Ning yuan.


    Qi sat on it and looked at the pair of children in front of her.


    the former was unconscious, as if she was not in a state, while the latter was calm, unable to see what she was thinking.


    Qi''s heart slightly dull pain, the mind can not help but think back to not long ago, she sent someone to fuluyuan was driven back, can not help but feel sad.


    At that time, Mammy Chen advised her not to send someone to find it. She didn''t listen. She sent the most careful bamboo orchid to Fulu garden to remind her that it was new year''s Eve.


    Zhulan will be back soon, but it turns out


    Yes, as mammy Chen said, it''s not pleasant!


    Zhulan came back and said that in fuluyuan, not only did she not see the old lady, but also she did not get into the courtyard. She was sent back by the woman who looked at the courtyard.


    Even so, she still did not give up, and personally went to the front yard to find Ye Tingzhi.


    Thinking of all the things before and after seeing ye Tingzhi in the front yard, her heart seemed to be fried in hot oil.


    She said: "today is the first year after Ge''er came back. No matter what happened before, she is your daughter..."


    Before she finished her words, he was interrupted by Ye Tingzhi. He said in a very fierce voice, "she should be glad that she came back when she grew up. Otherwise, I would drown her in a bucket!"


    She left with hope and returned with disappointment.


    When he came back, he cried bitterly.


    Mammy Chen advised her: "madam, why do you need it? Why don''t you look for it when you know you can''t? There is already a knot between the master and the young lady. You are just making it difficult for yourself


    "But he, after all, is a father..."


    "Madam, why don''t you understand that not all fathers in this world are like generals. Don''t bother here. The young master and the young lady are coming. Wash your face and don''t let the young lady see it."


    When the brothers and sisters came over, Qi washed her face and forced her to feel sad, but she never saw that she had cried before.


    The new year''s Eve dinner was well prepared, but the atmosphere on the table was a bit awkward.


    Qi''s rare silence, ye Cibai awkward, ye Chaoge also silent, the atmosphere is very delicate.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, the mother and the son sat silent for a while and then dispersed.


    After seeing ye Cibai back to Qingming garden, mother Liu could not help but call Miss Sheng.


    Knowing what she wanted to say, ye waved to the song and didn''t want to hear it.


    All the way to Yining garden, ye Chaoge''s face regained a little smile and asked people to go to the kitchen to prepare a new year''s Eve dinner for the servants.


    Accompany them to eat, and will be prepared in advance of the red envelope sent down, ye Chaoge will let them continue to make, he is first back to the main room.


    On the dining table, the lively atmosphere of the previous moment became silent as the door closed.


    For a long time.


    A little servant girl who was in charge of doing chores in Yining garden hesitated and said, "I just went to the kitchen and heard several people saying that a new year''s Eve dinner was prepared in Fulu garden..."


    This makes the table quieter.


    After a while, mother Liu drank all the wine in her glass. "Who is in Fulu garden tonight?"


    Everyone here, needless to say, knows this.There are only a few masters in Ye''s house. It''s clear at a glance that the new year''s Eve dinner is arranged in one house and two gardens.


    "Yes, it''s the master and the first lady..."


    Bang!


    Mammy Liu put the wine glass on the table heavily, holding the table in both hands and lowering her head. She couldn''t see the expression on her face at the moment.


    Until, two drops of crystal tears hit on the table.


    "Mammy..."


    Mother Liu raised her head slowly, her face full of tears.


    "You say, how about our young lady?"


    "Good!" Almost no one hesitated, no one hesitated and spoke in unison.


    Mammy Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly, swept all the people in the circle, and gave a wry smile, "yes, our young lady is really good. Although she seems heartless, she is warm-hearted. She has been with her for nearly a year. My old lady knows very well that the young lady''s temperament is that people don''t offend me, and I don''t offend her. Before, whether it is fuluyuan or Siyuan, they all take the initiative to provoke her Sister... "


    With that, mother Liu poured herself a glass of wine and drank it with her head up. Her voice choked slightly: "but why do they blame the young lady? Why do they blame the young lady instead?"


    "Is it the lady''s fault that the old lady is partial? The master is raising the outside room, and the outside room is one year older than the young master. Is it also the fault of the young lady? Is it still miss Siyuan''s fault that she tries to step on Miss Siyuan


    "Mammy, you have drunk too much..." Red plum reminds you.


    "Yes, I''ve drunk too much, but I''m awake!" Mother Liu pushed away her red plum and reached out to help her. "Today is new year''s Eve, and it''s the first year after the young lady came back, but the old lady and them They even had a new year''s Eve dinner... "


    "Too much, too much bullying..."


    "Red dust, give mammy a needle." Hongmei whispered.


    If mother Liu continues to shout like this, the young lady will hear it in the room. In the end, it will only make the young lady feel worse.

 Chapter 252

    Red dust hands rise and fall.


    Mother Liu, who was complaining, suddenly stopped. Her eyes closed, her body softened and she fell down.


    Hongmei had been waiting for a long time. She caught the man for the first time.


    "You go on. I''ll take mammy back to her room."


    Then she picked up mammy Liu and left a table in silence.


    For a long time.


    "It''s almost finished. Let''s go."


    After such a quarrel, no one in the audience was in the mood to continue. At this time, some people proposed to break up and agreed.


    It''s getting quiet outside.


    Inside, ye Chaoge stands in front of the window, takes back his hand on the window, turns around and looks at the quietness of the room, slowly closes his eyes, and flashes a bit of embarrassment on his face. When he opens it again, there is no anger and difficulty.


    People are greedy indeed.


    So is she.


    The next day, new year''s day.


    When ye Chaoge woke up, he didn''t see mother Liu. He pretended to be confused and said, "why don''t you see mother Liu?"


    Qinglan exchanged their eyes quickly and said, "Miss Hui, Mammy ate too much wine last night, and now she is still asleep. The maidservants saw that she was sleeping soundly, so they didn''t call her. Is there anything you want to tell her? Do you want me to call mammy


    "No, let mammy sleep."


    After that, let them wait and get up to make up.


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year. I said before that I would go to the general''s residence.


    When ye Chaoge is ready to pay a new year''s call to Qi''s family in Zhining garden, he goes back to the general''s house again. Just at this time, someone comes from the porter''s office to report. Nanfeng asks for help, and is waiting in the front hall.


    South wind?


    Isn''t he in the border town? Back to Beijing?


    Thinking about it, ye Chaoge sends Qingming to Ningyuan to say that it will be over later. He saves Qi''s worry, and then takes people to the front hall.


    "I''ve seen miss two. I''m here to pay New Year''s greetings to miss two."


    After calling, ye Chaoge doubts: "aren''t you in the border town? Why did you suddenly come back? You come back to your highness... "


    "Second lady, don''t worry. Your Highness has someone else to wait on him. This time, my highness has come back to do something and send you something by the way."


    After that, Nanfeng took over a square box and said, "this is what your highness ordered his subordinates to bring back for the second lady."


    Ye Chaoge raises her eyebrows and reaches for it.


    In the box, there is a bright red cape. The collar of the Cape is surrounded by a circle of white fur collar, one white and one red. The two extreme colors are connected and complement each other.


    Reach out to touch up, the tentacle in a soft.


    "A month ago, his highness had no intention of hunting a little white fox, so he ordered someone to make this cloak." After explaining the origin of the Cape, Nanfeng continued with a smile: "Your Highness, let me ask the second lady, do you like your highness..."


    At this point, he deliberately stopped for a moment, and then said: "this cape?"


    Ye Chaoge''s lips are slightly drawn.


    He covered the box and gave it to Qingming. Instead of answering, he asked, "how is your highness?"


    Since the last time he went back from Shangjing, he only received a simple peace letter from him, and then no other message came.


    "The second lady is relieved, your highness. Everything is fine, but..."


    "But?"


    With the hesitation of the south wind, ye Chaoge''s heart can''t help tightening.


    Nanfeng grinned, "but I think that if your highness receives the second lady''s reply, your highness will be better."


    Ye Chaoge


    "Miss two, my subordinates will leave for the border town early tomorrow morning..." So, if there''s anything for him to take along, hold on. "My subordinates are waiting for the second lady''s reply in the east palace. I''ll leave first."


    Then he left the front hall.


    Ye Chaoge stood in the same place, looking at the back of the south wind running away, jokingly said: "a period of time no see, this south wind more and more strange."


    Words, string after string, do not give her a chance to speak at all.


    "I don''t think it''s the strange Nanfeng, but your highness wants to return the gift..." The world of mortals, learning the way Nanfeng had just spoken, deliberately stopped for a moment, and then continued: "seeing things and thinking of people!"


    Ye Chaoge suddenly red a pair of ears sharp, angry low scold: "nonsense what."


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Red dust smiles and squints, "Miss''s ears are red, miss is shy..."


    Other people smell speech, have intentionally or unintentionally glance to their young lady''s ears, really very red.


    Ye Chaoge''s ears are redder.


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Smart people don''t entangle with the red dust in front of the facts. They just walk out of the front hall and walk out for a distance. They just keep up with the red dust.


    "Miss, Nanfeng is going back to the border town tomorrow. What kind of courtesy are you going to take to the prince?"Ye Chaoge pinched his fingers and asked Qinglan: "do you have needle and thread on your body?"


    A few people are at a loss.


    How can a lady want a needle and thread at such a time.


    Ye Chaoge''s dark eyes swept them one by one, eyes with a smile, "if you take it, then help me sew on the mouth of the world of mortals."


    A few people this just reaction come over, in succession banter of see to the world of mortals.


    "Miss..." Red world red pretty face, not according to call a way.


    "I remember when you and Hongmei first came to me, they were very quiet and quiet. At that time, I still thought, quiet is good, and my ears will be clean in the future. How can I know that I saw Hongmei away. You are a little talker."


    Ye Chaoge is in a good mood.


    She can not only be allowed to be entertained, but also to taste the taste of being entertained.


    Green LAN smell speech can''t help laughing: "Miss, this is really appropriate, the world of mortals is not a small talk tuberculosis."


    "Well, you can amuse me with Miss..." The red dust bares its teeth and pours at it, scratching Qinglan''s itching.


    "Oh, don''t scratch. I''m ticklish. Miss, help me..."


    All the way back to Yining garden.


    Ye Chaoge takes out his cape from the box. Red is too bright for her.


    She didn''t like such fresh colors in her previous life. In this life, even more, she always feels that bright colors don''t match her. Her clothes are mainly elegant and light.


    Qi also gave her a lot of colorful clothes at the beginning, but they were all put on the shelf by her. Later, when she saw that she was wearing light clothes, most of them were simple and elegant.


    "That''s a nice Cape, miss."


    Qinglan''s exclamation interrupts ye Chaoge''s thoughts.


    She thought about it and took off her plain Cape.


    Green haze see, come forward to help put on the red cape.


    Mao collar just around the neck of a circle, will ye Chaoge''s face set off more Jade Snow Yingrun.


    Red and white match, neutralizing the bright red, leaving only unspeakable flexibility.


    "You look good, miss." The world of mortals was filled with wonder.


    Ye Chaoge looked around and raised his lips: "let''s go to zhiningyuan to pay New Year''s greetings to my mother."

 Chapter 253

    When ye Chaoge went to Zhining garden, ye Cibai was already there.


    I''m talking to Qi.


    Hearing the notice from the servant, the mother and the son looked at the door at the same time.


    When I saw ye Chaoge coming in, I looked surprised one after another.


    Especially Qi.


    It''s almost a year since her daughter came back. As a mother, she knows her preferences very well. She doesn''t like bright colors, but only plain colors. Even those bright yellow colors are rarely worn by her, let alone bright red.


    At this time, her daughter was wearing a red cape, how could she not be surprised.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? How can I look at my daughter like this, but what''s on my face? "


    Ye Chaoge''s puzzled voice sounded in his ears. Qi quickly recovered and said with a smile, "no, I just feel that today''s song is very different from the past."


    Then he looked at her from top to bottom, nodded to himself, and said, "it''s like a little girl''s house. Song, you''ll wear more colorful clothes in the future. Don''t be too plain. If you''re too plain, you''ll be less flexible and lively. You look good now."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and doesn''t want to talk much about this topic. Then he says, "it''s late. Mother, brother, let''s go to the general''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to our ancestors."


    According to the custom, every married daughter should go to her mother''s home on the second or third day of the first month.


    However, rules are dead and people are alive. Besides, Qi Jiren and Qi are not old-fashioned people who stick to the rules. They don''t have so much attention and scruples.


    What''s more, customs vary from person to person. According to the custom, husband and son-in-law have to go with each other when they go to their mother''s home. This day is also commonly known as the day to welcome their son-in-law, and ye Tingzhi


    From going out to the general''s house, I didn''t see a half figure of him. I didn''t even send someone to deliver a word.


    Fortunately, Qi now wants to open up a lot, and is not too sad because ye Tingzhi did not appear, chatting and laughing with a pair of children all the way, without the slightest reluctance.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help sighing that time is the best medicine. No matter how deep the wound is, it will heal with time. No matter how deep the emotion is, it will release with time


    When the carriage stopped at the general''s house, Tian Bo had already taken people to wait.


    After paying homage to the new year, they just entered the mansion together.


    Because of the Chinese new year, the general''s house is very festive. It is full of red lanterns everywhere. Compared with the cold and clean Ye''s house, it has a more festive atmosphere.


    Qi Jiren got the report from his servant and waited in the front hall ahead of time.


    Qi took ye Cibai and ye Chaoge, brother and sister, to pay a new year''s visit, kowtow and say auspicious words.


    Qi Jiren gave each of them a very thick red envelope. The size, weight and thickness of the three red envelopes were the same, but Qi''s face was blushed.


    As a mother, she even received red envelopes with her children


    After lunch and reunion, Qi Jiren takes ye Chaoge to his study.


    Take down a sandalwood box from the shelf and put it in front of Ye Chaoge, "open it and have a look."


    Ye Chaoge''s doubts opened and he was stunned.


    The sandalwood box was filled with a thick stack of banknotes. Although it was folded in half, the face value of the banknotes could not be seen, but even the hundred Liang banknotes with the smallest face value were worth a lot of money.


    "Waizu, this is..."


    "This is for you. My grandfather knows that you have set up a shelter, and you have to put in a lot of money every month. Although your mother''s dowry is rich, it has filled a lot of Yefu a few years ago. You should use it first. If it''s not enough, my grandfather will think of a way for you."


    Qi Jiren is easy to say, but ye Chaoge, who has lived in the general''s residence for a long time, knows that the family background of the general''s residence is not rich.


    Although her grandfather was a general of Zhenguo, he made countless contributions to the great Yue, and the reward from the palace every year was also very expensive, but he always used to be a military when he got the reward.


    The dowry my mother brought when she got married almost emptied the whole general''s house. It took a few years for her to recover. I''m afraid the money in this box is all the money in the general''s house.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want it. My mother gave me some assets before, and I don''t need money on hand."


    Ye Chaoge is telling the truth.


    Although my mother used her dowry to fill Ye Fu for many years in a row, the remaining amount is still considerable. Moreover, those shops have been making profits. After careful calculation, the money to fill the public house is only the annual dividend of the shops.


    As early as half a year ago, her mother gave her part of the property, including several profitable shops. It is precisely because of this that she squandered enough money.


    So far back, there has never been a shortage of money.


    As for the shelter she set up.


    Sometimes she is really soft hearted, but not so soft hearted that she can''t help herself. If she''s not sure, how can she help others?


    "Take what''s given to you. If you can''t use it, you''ll keep it for dowry in the future." Qi Jiren insisted."Waizu..."


    "Take it." Qi Jiren sighed, "I''m a grandparent. Since you came back, I haven''t done anything for you. These banknotes should be a little compensation from my grandparent. I feel better if I accept them."


    The person he felt most guilty about was his granddaughter.


    Over the past year, he has witnessed the hardships and struggles of his granddaughter. He has to protect his mother and brother, take care of his grandparent, fight with Ye Fu''s careless wits and bravery, and watch out for them everywhere


    As a granddaughter, looking at her granddaughter like this, in addition to helplessness, more is guilt.


    What he did for her was limited, and most of the time, he couldn''t get involved, such as yesterday''s new year''s Eve dinner


    He didn''t know how to be good to her, so Laotian proposed to give her money. He felt that she would be short of money. In the past two days, he asked Laotian to take all the money that could be transferred from the government.


    I hope I can help her a little, even if it''s just a little, it''s also his grandfather''s intention.


    Ye Chaoge is in a dilemma. She doesn''t lack any money. To tell you the truth, my grandfather doesn''t believe it. But if she takes the money, the general''s house will be hollowed out again


    She thought a little for a while, and said, "well, grandfather, I''ll take the silver note, but I''ll put it in your custody first. When I need it, I''ll come to you to get it. How about that?"


    Qi Jiren frowned, but he was not stupid. He naturally heard his granddaughter''s words of evasion. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, he listened to her again.


    "I''m not trying to shirk from you. It''s just that it''s not right for me to hold such a large amount of money in my hand. As you know, my grandfather, ye Fu Gong Zhong doesn''t have any money. If the old lady knows about the existence of the money, they will try to figure it out My grandfather, I want to live in peace for a few days. "

 Chapter 254

    Qi Jiren thinks so.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them.


    If you let Ye Fu know that ye Chao''s singer has a sum of money, they will try their best to make a plan.


    Although, depending on her granddaughter''s cleverness, it must be unrealistic to want to take things from her hands, but it can''t stand the trouble.


    Thinking about this, he agreed to ye Chaoge''s proposal, "that''s OK. Let Lao Tian take care of it for him first. When you need it, ask him to take it."


    "OK, thank you."


    After a few words of gossip, Qi Jiren suddenly said in a solemn voice: "Ge''er, there is something I wanted to tell you last time..."


    Last time ye Chaoge brought Le Yao over, he intended to say that when the servant came to report, Le Yao and Yue Ya quarreled in Meilin, and what they wanted to say was nothing.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "please tell me."


    "Since years ago, spies stationed in Beiyan have heard that the new sixth Prince of Beiyan is the crown prince..."


    Ye Chaoge is waiting for the following.


    After a while, Qi Jiren continued: "the six princes are unruly and belligerent by nature. Since he was appointed the crown prince, Beiyan''s actions have been frequent. According to the estimation, within a year, Beiyan will have a great chance to make a comeback and start a war."


    As early as more than 20 years ago, the ambitious Beiyan launched a large-scale war. Qi Jiren led his troops to fight against it in the battlefield. The war took several years, and the situation was extremely tragic. Finally, Beiyan let ten cities in Dayue and signed a hundred year peace agreement.


    However, as we all know, the so-called Centennial peace agreement is only a temporary decoration. At that time, although Dayue won, it was seriously damaged, and the people were even more destitute. They were deeply affected by the war and had no ability to win Beiyan in one breath, so they had to sign an agreement with it to rest.


    Now more than 20 years later, both countries have regained their vitality and become more and more powerful. Beiyan is also catching up with them. Over the years, the two countries have been stuck together and have nothing to do with each other.


    Beiyan was originally ambitious, but now it has established the sixth prince as the prince, who is unruly, brave and belligerent. It can be predicted that the current peace is only temporary, and the war will start in the end.


    Ye Chaoge''s hand on his leg tightened, "is grandfather going to go out?"


    Qi Jiren nodded, "I''ve sent someone to Beiyan to check. Once it''s confirmed that he has a different intention, I''ll lead the soldiers to the battle soon. At that time, I''ll take Bo''er with me, but I don''t know when I''m going back. When I go to Beijing here, I don''t worry about your mother and daughter..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Ge''er will protect her mother."


    Ye Chaoge knew that he had only one daughter before, and now she is also a granddaughter who has torn face with the Ye family.


    Qi Jiren nodded, "well, you have to protect yourself. If you have anything to do, you just need to remember that no matter when you arrive, the general''s house will always be your strong backing!"


    When ye Chaoge came out of his study, his eyes were slightly red.


    Red plum red dust see this, also dare not ask more, only carefully follow all the way silent back.


    Back in the courtyard where he lived in the general''s residence, ye Chaoge sat absent-minded.


    Wai Zu had been idle in Beijing for more than half a year, and she was about to forget that her Wai Zu was a general. Once the war started, she was bound to leave Beijing for the battlefield.


    The status of the general''s mansion of Zhenguo and the glory of the general''s army of Zhenguo today are all obtained at the cost of unknown lives by the ancestors who killed the enemy on the battlefield.


    At this point, many things of the previous life also came to my mind.


    Thinking of the past life, ye Chaoge''s face suddenly changed.


    How could she forget such an important thing?!


    "But you are not well, miss? Let me give you a pulse... "


    The world of mortals looks at the young lady whose face suddenly becomes extremely heavy, some worry way.


    Ye Chaoge ignored her, got up abruptly and threw down a sentence: "no one is allowed to disturb me!" He hurried into the inner room and left the red plum world with a look at each other and doubts.


    In the inner room, only ye Chaoge was left.


    Her face was heavy in the dim light.


    Just now, she remembered that in her previous life, the battle between DA Yue and Bei Yan was inevitable. It was in the early spring of the second year after she returned to Beijing that Bei Yan launched an attack.


    She didn''t remember how long the war had lasted. She only remembered the fate of her brother and herself. Because of the war, it completely changed.


    Ye Chaoge still remembers all kinds of things in that year.


    The war broke out in Beiyan, and the forefather led the troops to the battle. Not long after that, his mother, who was lingering on the sick bed, finally died.


    The news of his mother''s death spread to his grandfather''s ears, and the only child died suddenly. It is conceivable that this blow, and the result, is self-evident.


    Waizu and his troops were ambushed by the enemy and lost their trace. They did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    The news of the grandfather''s disappearance soon spread to Shangjing. At that time, Pei Lan''s mother and son entered the house and married Ye Tingzhi as their stepmother, while ye Yuxuan took the place of her elder brother Ye''s eldest son.Three months later, with the remaining soldiers, Waizu returned to Beiyan in a dilemma. He regained his strength and defeated Beiyan with a gust of anger. He drove Beiyan back to the territory of Beiyan and forced him to write a letter of decline.


    Dayue won, but his grandfather was also seriously injured in the war, and it was difficult to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in the future.


    When a general of Zhenguo, who is destined to be unable to lead the army any more, returns to the imperial court, he is faced with something obvious. Moreover, his forefather is upright and has made countless enemies in the imperial court. How can he let go of this good opportunity?


    Although emperor xuanzheng put the matter to rest with a sentence of "equal merits and demerits", he lost his only descendant, and was seriously injured, so he lost his will to fight.


    The grandfather who has handed over military power is like a tiger without teeth, and an old tiger who is seriously injured by himself.


    At that time, anyone could step on it.


    In this regard, the general''s office of Zhenguo gradually withered.


    It was also from that time on that ye Tingzhi became more and more openly resentful of his elder brother. Finally, his elder brother''s title was taken away, and the hot young general''s wisdom was destroyed to the point where no daughter wanted to marry


    At that time, she was extremely stupid. She didn''t know anything. She didn''t think about anything except crying, self pity or self pity.


    Only later, after her death, did she know that her mother''s death was deliberately passed on to her forefather on the battlefield. She wanted to make her panic and make her confused. It was better that she would never come back on the battlefield!


    And he did.


    Defeated the grandfather, destroyed the elder brother, married Pei LAN, and welcomed back the eldest son


    This series of various, now think of again, after all, it is difficult to calm.

 Chapter 255

    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and flashed a trace of indignation on his face.


    When he opened it again, there was no sorrow and anger, and the surging heart tide gradually calmed down.


    This life is different from the previous life. Although the battle between Dayue and Beiyan is inevitable, my mother does not have the lingering sickbed like the previous life, Pei LAN is dead, ye Yuxuan is missing, the Ye family is even more broken, and Ye Ting has no power


    After going out to battle in the future, my grandfather will no longer be hit by the tragic loss of his beloved daughter in his previous life, nor will he be caught in the enemy''s ambush carelessly


    It''s just that everything is possible on the battlefield. After all, in the previous life, my grandfather was seriously injured when he defeated Beiyan in the later period


    Fortunately, it is only a few months before the war.


    At this point, ye Chaoge had a bad breath.


    When he came out of the inner room, ye Chaoge''s look had recovered as usual. Seeing this, Hongmei and the world of mortals were relieved one after another. Although the previous state of the young lady was worrying, it seems that the present state of the young lady is all right.


    Just, what happened, make the young lady suddenly changed face?


    Ye Chaoge stayed in the general''s house for a night, and left to return to Ye''s house alone on the afternoon of the second day of junior high school.


    Years have passed, and the scene is gone. Compared with Yefu, the simple environment of Jiangjun mansion is more suitable for today''s Qi family and yecibo.


    "Miss, have you found out? When we left just now, the young master looked a little reluctant. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge carefully recalled the scene when the elder brother came out to see him off at the gate of the general''s mansion on the eve of his departure. It seems that, as the world of mortals said, the elder brother was really reluctant to give up.


    "Everything is going in the right direction, don''t you think, miss?" The world of mortals smiles.


    Ye Chaoge nodded with approval.


    Although the elder brother doesn''t remember much and doesn''t remember her in the clips, now he treats her more peacefully and harmoniously than he did in the beginning.


    This is an excellent phenomenon.


    As he spoke, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chaoge frowned. Her experience years ago made her feel a little worried about the sudden stop of the carriage.


    Seeing this, Hongmei said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    After a while, Hongmei came back.


    "Miss, our carriage has been stopped by someone. The person who stops the carriage claims to be Miss Xu''s maid. Miss Xu invites you to go to Mingyue teahouse not far away."


    "Miss Xu? Xu Mingzhu Ye Chaoge raises his eyebrows.


    Hongmei nods.


    "Oh Ye Chaoge smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes.


    "Miss, do you want your maidservant to send you away?" Asked red plum.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed and said, "no, it should be."


    Listen to this, red plum and red dust look at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see the worry and deep vigilance.


    The latter said in a low voice: "Miss, think twice. Miss Liang Wantong''s invitation made her suffer a loss last time. Xu Mingzhu returned to Beijing years ago, but she had nothing to do with you. At this time, she stopped our carriage in the street. She felt that those who came were not good and those who were good would not come."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and says, "no, Xu Mingzhu is different from Liang Wantong."


    Liang Wantong is hate her split her and ye Yuxuan, bad Ye Yuxuan good.


    And Xu Mingzhu He''s a smart man.


    Mingyue teahouse, upstairs elegant room.


    "Miss Ye Er, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    As ye Chaoge entered, Xu Mingzhu came forward to meet her, and her eyes were shining.


    "Miss Xu, it''s the same with each other."


    Ye Chaoge calmly meets her eyes and looks at the girl in front of her quietly.


    I still remember that the first time I saw Xu Mingzhu in a previous life was on the occasion of Ye Sishu ''.


    It was after her death that she saw Xu Mingzhu again. In her impression, Xu Mingzhu was a smart and bright woman. Her bearing was very aggressive, but she acted with restraint everywhere.


    And now Xu Mingzhu is not the gorgeous Ming imperial concubine of the previous life, but a girl who has not been out of the cabinet.


    Xu Shi is still young and hasn''t gone through all kinds of things. Her eyes are less introverted and worldly, and more confident.


    When ye Chaoge looks at her, Xu Mingzhu is also observing her.


    Before returning to Beijing, she had heard the name of Ye Chaoge several times, along with her tortuous life experience.


    The woman opposite is very beautiful, a little bit more beautiful than she imagined. Her delicate face is embedded with a light smile, which is extremely harmless.


    But who would have thought that such a seemingly harmless woman would be the culprit who indirectly killed her mother, Xu Kai''an.


    So thinking, her eyes inevitably brought out.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t miss the subtle emotional exposure. He said quietly: "it''s also a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Xu on the way back to Ye''s house. I just don''t know whether it''s coincidence or fate?"Xu Mingzhu stopped.


    I didn''t think that ye Chao would have thought so directly.


    With a smile: "sometimes, coincidence is also a kind of fate, do you think it is Miss ye?" Said, poured a cup of tea, "the tea here is good, Miss Ye Er try."


    Familiar tone, familiar behavior, familiar scene


    Ye Chaoge comes up with the scene of meeting Liang Wantong last time in his mind. He slowly drops his eyes to cover the cold light in his eyes. Is coincidence also a kind of fate?


    Xu Mingzhu held the tea cup in the air for a long time, but she didn''t see ye Chaoge on the opposite side. She put the tea cup back on the table and said with a smile, "is Miss Ye Er afraid of the well rope once she was bitten by a snake for ten years?"


    "No, I am. I have to be defensive." Ye Chaoge raised her eyes to see her, dark eyes, light flashing.


    Xu Mingzhu''s sentence "once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of the well rope" almost confirms her conjecture. Before meeting today, she made a clear investigation of her. Even what she said during the meeting with Liang Wantong that day was not omitted.


    Come prepared!


    These four words come to mind.


    Ye Chaoge said calmly: "people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Miss Xu has tried her best to invite me here. I''m afraid it''s not just a quick talk. If you have any purpose, you may as well say it frankly. You don''t have to beat around the Bush to try."


    "Well, Miss Ye Er is very happy. In that case, I''ll say it straight. I''d like to invite Miss Ye Er today, which means..." Speaking of this, Xu Mingzhu stopped for a moment, and then said, "in some places, I have the same purpose as Miss Ye Er. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows. "So, Miss Xu just cooperated with me after such a big circle?"


    "What do you think of Miss Ye Er?"

 Chapter 256

    "Miss, don''t you think Miss Xu is a little strange?"


    After getting out of Mingyue teahouse and getting on the bus, red dust is like this.


    Ye Chaoge slightly pick eyebrows, means not clear way: "it''s really strange."


    Smell speech, the world of mortals good strange way: "that young lady, you can want to answer her cooperation proposal?"


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    Should we cooperate with Xu Mingzhu?


    How can it be!


    What Xu Mingzhu is thinking and what kind of idea she is making is clear in her heart. She wants to take her as a Spearman to deal with ye Sishu, but she is reaping profits cleanly, and the abacus is loud.


    It''s just a pity, it depends on whether she matches!


    At the same time, the elegant room of Mingyue teahouse.


    Xu Mingzhu stood in front of the window, looking at the carriage of Ye Fu leaving, and sneered, "this ye Chaoge is smarter than I expected."


    "Miss, do you think she will accept your proposal for cooperation?" The servant girl is curious.


    "No!"


    "Ah?" The servant girl is surprised, "does she see that miss you saved to use her mind?"


    Xu Mingzhu gave her a cold glance.


    The servant girl immediately reflected that she had said something wrong. She quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Xu Mingzhu snorted coldly, took back her sight, turned away from the window and went back to Yajian.


    When she sits back, her eyes are full of gloom.


    Ye Chaoge''s reaction is unexpected. Before she meets her, she is confident, but after she meets her, she begins to lose her bottom, especially in the verbal confrontation with her. The initial confident turns into nothingness in an instant.


    On the surface, ye Chaoge is too impatient, but from his words and deeds, he can''t see any subtle emotion about impatience.


    Especially when she said, "go back and think about it.".


    Although the so-called consideration is not a hammer, it can be heard and seen that it is just a perfunctory statement.


    Just as the door of Yajian opened, another servant girl came in, "Miss, the people who are watching Ye''s house come to report. Ye Sishu went out half an hour ago and went to King Kang''s house..."


    Smell speech, Xu Mingzhu anger extremely counter smile, "ye Sishu this gallant, but is offered diligently."


    "Miss, ye Sishu is very evil. I don''t know what inferior means she used to coax her royal highness King Kang to protect her. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s against you, miss."


    Although the Xu family was behind the young lady, the king of Kang knew the Xu family well, but he still ignored the others and invited ye Sishu to be the imperial edict of the side imperial concubine. The imperial edict of the two imperial concubines was issued on the same day. It can be seen that the king of Kang attached great importance to ye Sishu, even more than the Xu family.


    Ye Sishu is the adopted daughter of the Ye family. The Ye family is now in a state of poverty, and can not help much. Unlike her young lady, who is the legitimate daughter of the Xu family, the Xu family is also the father-in-law family. Compared with ye Sishu, her young lady can help his royal Highness King Kang more.


    Knowing that there is no profit to be made, his royal highness Kang still treats ye Sishu differently. Men treat women Apart from love, she could not think of any other reason.


    With the speed of the naked eye, Xu Mingzhu''s face became more gloomy.


    For a long time.


    "Back to the house!"


    At this time, ye Chaoge, who returns to Ye''s house, doesn''t know what happened in the elegant room of the teahouse after she left.


    As soon as she sat down, Mammy Liu suddenly came forward and knelt down.


    "Yesterday, the old slave was too sleepy to serve the young lady. Please punish her."


    Ye Chaoge saw this, called her up, "it''s not a big deal, Mammy doesn''t have to be like this, red plum, help mammy up."


    Whether she sleeps late or gets up late because of the silver needle in the world of mortals, ye Chaoge is clear-minded.


    Appeasing mother Liu, ye Chaoge asked, "is ye Sishu in your house?"


    "That''s not true. Before you come back, miss, she will go out of the house. According to the direction of the carriage, she will go to King Kang''s house


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge puffed to smile, "ye Sishu so diligent to Kang Wang Fu run, no wonder, Xu Mingzhu will come to me."


    "Xu Mingzhu looking for Miss?" Mother Liu was surprised.


    After receiving the young lady''s signal, red dust will stop Xu Mingzhu''s people half way, and all kinds of things in Mingyue teahouse.


    After hearing this, Mammy Liu''s first reaction was to ask if her young lady was OK?


    Obviously, like Hongmei, the last incident left a deep psychological shadow.


    Make sure ye Chaoge is OK, Mammy Liu doubts, "why does Xu Mingzhu want to cooperate with Miss?"


    "What else can we do? It''s just a helpless choice." Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Today, as we all know, King Kang asked for marriage in two ways, one side, Xu Mingzhu for the right, ye Sishu for the side.


    Xu Mingzhu in the current situation, because of the king of Kang, because of the imperial edict, but ye Sishu, will make the idea to the incompatibility with ye Sishu on her body.


    By her hand.If ye Sishu is not good, at that time, the responsibility will not come to her!


    "That young lady..."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Mingzhu is not a fool. If she doesn''t respond, she will understand what she means.


    Mother Liu poured out a cup of tea and sighed: "Miss, you thought before that she would fight by herself. Now it seems that Xu Mingzhu has fallen behind."


    Ye Chaoge sips his tea, and his eyes are misty.


    At the beginning, she was really fighting to watch the tiger on the other side of the bank. Although the subsequent development exceeded her initial expectation, it was not urgent. It was just the beginning.


    Take your time.


    As the night went on, the whole Yefu became quiet.


    The main room of Yining garden is brightly lit.


    Ye Chaoge sat there, listening to the report of Hu Yi.


    I don''t know how long later, the room was quiet, only one after another, fingers tapping on the table.


    For a long time, the percussion stopped.


    Ye Chaoge took a long breath, "continue to stare, if you find him back to Beijing, the first time to report."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    It''s very cold at night. Mother Liu puts a piece of silk charcoal into ye Chaoge''s hand, and then removes the slightly cold tea and replaces it with new tea.


    "Miss, you didn''t have much for dinner. Qinglan has just made some snacks. How about some?"


    Ye Chaoge answered the voice absently, but did not move for a long time.


    Seeing this, mother Liu sighed helplessly and had to repeat it again. Ye Chaoge just regained his mind. She looked at the dim sum in front of her and mother Liu, who was pleading with her face. She moved her lips, swallowed the refusal from her throat, put a piece of it into her mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Chew while recalling just protect a report, soon frown, will snack swallow, asked Liu mammy: "Mammy, do you think Chengxi really left Shangjing?"


    Since years ago, Hu Yi has been ordered to follow Cheng Xi.


    Finally have clues, found Chengxi in Beijing, who knows, looking for the past, Chengxi has left Beijing, has not returned.


    "This Should be, young lady this asks, but in suspect Cheng Xi leaves Beijing one thing to have strange

 Chapter 257

    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    The front foot finds it, but the back foot leaves Beijing.


    It''s too much of a coincidence.


    "Mammy..."


    "Well, the old slave is here."


    Ye Chaoge sighed in a quiet tone. "The game of chess in life is getting bigger and bigger. Many things have been out of my control. I don''t know who will be able to laugh until the end."


    At first, she only wanted to protect her mother and brother in this life, changing the track of previous tragedies, but as time went on, the development of the situation gradually got out of her control.


    Around her, a stream after stream of undercurrent emerged, wrapping her around.


    I just don''t know where these undercurrents will go in the end?


    Mother Liu dropped her eyes and looked at the tired and confused young lady. She was distressed and said in a soft voice: "all the time, young lady, you are too hard for yourself. The string in your heart has never been relaxed. It''s better to listen to the old slave and follow the princess to Wenshan for a rest in a few days."


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu worried that she would refuse. Just as she was about to persuade her again, she said, "Mammy, do you believe in the past and this life?"


    "This..."


    When she was asked, she didn''t know what to answer and looked at the red plum beside her.


    The world of mortals said, "I believe you."


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows slightly and looked up at her.


    "Sometimes, I think about it more than once. I must have done something good in my previous life. In this life, I was arranged by heaven to serve the young lady. There are so many people. It''s my natural happiness that I can serve the young lady!"


    Said, a pair of eyes of red dust are slightly red, and the voice is also slightly choked with silk.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and moved in an instant.


    "You..."


    Before they finished speaking, they only heard three bangs. Mammy Liu, Hongmei and Hongchen knelt on the ground together. The three of them said in one voice: "it''s a blessing for the maids to be able to serve the young lady! I was born lucky


    "Don''t think about it, miss. Take care of yourself, even if you don''t do it for others, for the old slave, for the little maids around you." With tears in her eyes, Mammy Liu looked eagerly at her young lady. Her pleading was so obvious.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the three people in front of him, and his eyes were moist.


    Yes, she can''t be confused. The road has come to the present, and there is no retreat behind her. Even if there is a retreat, even if she wants to, she can''t retreat. She has her own responsibility and someone to protect.


    Today, the people she wants to protect are not only her mother and brother, but also her grandfather, Wei Kai, mother Liu, Hongmei, Hongchen, Qinglan, Qingming and so on


    To this point, that pair of dark eyes in the vast color fade, gradually, eyes show resolute, tired look also will become firm up!


    For them, for the sake of the people she wants to protect, she will continue to go on, go on, even if the road ahead is far away, even if there is no end, she will go on!


    "Mammy, I want to eat your wonton."


    When she heard this, she immediately relaxed, laughed, answered, and got up from the ground. "I''m going to do it for you now, miss. Just a moment, I''ll soon..."


    Most of the people who went to Beijing were those who took the helm and held the high and stepped on the low.


    When ye Fu was still Ye Guo''s government, people came and went.


    Today, the former government of Ye Kingdom has fallen into the government of Ye, and those who used to make friends have avoided it. Even in the first month of visiting relatives and friends, it''s not so sad.


    In Fulu garden, the old lady looked at the gift boxes on the table in front of her, her eyes full of storm.


    The servants in the room bowed their heads and brows one after another. They did not dare to breathe for fear that they would become the target of venting.


    Just at this time, a servant girl ran in, "old lady, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Bang!


    The old lady slapped the table, and a trace of ruthlessness passed over her face. She said in a harsh voice, "come on, give me thirty hands to this cheap maidservant!"


    Smell speech, servant girl facial expression a white, palm mouth 30, still can''t disfigure?


    He knelt down and begged for mercy. "Old lady, please forgive me. I will never dare to be a slave again. Old lady, you are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Please forgive me this time."


    The old lady didn''t even look at her and scolded others: "are they all dead people? Don''t call me yet!"


    Other people looked at each other, heart a horizontal forward, whispered: "sister don''t blame us."


    After a while, there were loud slaps in the room, and the servant girl cried for mercy.


    In this regard, the old lady turned a deaf ear and closed her eyes. After a while, when her irritability and anxiety subsided, she just stopped.


    Lift eyelid, look at double cheek swelling servant girl, sink a voice way: "today and spare you this time, again have next time, direct call to tooth grandmother to sell!"


    The servant girl''s body trembled, the unclear Nuo should be."Come on, what''s the matter?"


    The old lady impatiently interrupted her humble reply.


    The servant girl raised her head and said, "the new year''s gift sent by our family to Anping Earl''s house has been returned..."


    Hearing the speech, the old lady suddenly sank her face.


    Unexpectedly, it was returned again!


    The gloomy eyes swept to the gift boxes placed on the table in turn. These were all the gifts sent out and returned.


    This year, she took charge of the family, and the annual gifts she sent to the government were also arranged by her. Unexpectedly, from the morning till now, the annual gifts returned one by one.


    Thirty copies were sent out, but half of them came back in the morning!


    Thinking of the next year''s gift being returned, the old lady''s eyes turned black.


    At this time, the door rang familiar asked: "grandmother?"


    For a moment, the old lady''s eyes were bright, as if she saw the backbone. She said in an excited voice, "come on, please come in."


    After a short while, ye Sishu came in. She scanned the room with her eyes and saluted quietly: "my granddaughter has seen my grandmother. Please say hello to her."


    "Shu''er, get up, there is no need to be polite in grandma." The old lady put out her hand to help others. When they got up, she said, "you''ve come just in time. Let''s have a look at these..."


    After that, point to the annual gifts returned by the governments on the table.


    Ye Sishu frowned, and the new year''s gift would be returned. Unexpectedly, the new year''s gift just sent out in the morning was returned so much before noon. In the afternoon


    As if in order to confirm her conjecture, there was a report from the servants, and the annual gift was returned.


    The old man sat down there, his face was dark and green. "Well, my Ye Fu has become the laughing stock of going to Beijing..."


    She can almost foresee how their Ye family will be discussed in the next few days and become the chatting capital of outsiders!

 Chapter 258

    Ye Sishu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Ye Fu is already a joke in Beijing. It''s not bad!


    In the heart thinks, after all never show, the old lady best face, now is not her wanton time.


    After receiving the tea from the servant girl, ye Sishu came forward and said, "grandma, don''t worry. You have a cup of tea first."


    The old lady opened her mouth and finally took it. She took a sip and put it down impatiently, "shu''er, you said this, this..."


    "Grandma, who hasn''t had a low point yet? As the saying goes, if we live for 30 years, we Ye Fu will become a laughing stock today. Who can guarantee that tomorrow will not be the existence that the world looks up to?"


    Ye Sishu''s voice is soft and soft, and there is no strength in her tone, but every word she says is just poking into the old lady''s heart.


    "What''s more, the people of the world are used to holding high and stepping low. We Ye Fu have made a lot of friends with those people who have shallow eyes. My granddaughter assures you that they will return the new year''s gift today, and in the future, my granddaughter will make them repent!"


    "Is that true?" Asked the old lady in a hurry.


    Ye Sishu said with a smile: "grandmother, when did your granddaughter talk big in front of you? Since you dare to say it, it''s true. You know, yesterday afternoon, her granddaughter went to King Kang''s house..."


    Listening to this, I was immediately excited.


    Ye Sishu knew about her visit to King Kang''s mansion yesterday, but she was a little late when she came back to the mansion, so she didn''t have the chance to inquire about it. Today, she was busy arranging to take charge of all the places to send new year''s gifts to all the mansions. As soon as she was about to catch her breath, the new year''s gifts sent by her front feet were returned to her back feet. She spent the whole morning almost suffocating, but left it behind.


    Thinking a turn, waved to all the servants to retreat.


    After a while, only the old lady and ye Sishu were left in the house.


    "What did your highness King Kang say to you?"


    Yesishu smiled and whispered in the old lady''s ear.


    Soon, the joy on the old lady''s face could not be suppressed. She shook ye Sishu''s hand excitedly. "Good shu''er, my grandmother will know that my shu''er is capable."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes flashed a faint complacency, and the next moment she dropped her eyes and said, "grandmother, you can relax. It''s only for a while that our Ye family is not in power now. As long as there is a granddaughter, one day, it will make our Ye family shine again!"


    "Well, well, your words are not in vain. Your grandmother has trained you for so many years. Good child, your grandmother knows what you are worried about. You can rest assured that when you come out of the cabinet, your grandmother will let you into King Kang''s house."


    The old lady clapped ye Sishu''s hand, and her words were firm and incomparable.


    "Grandma loves her granddaughter, and she knows that it''s just grandma. Our family is in trouble. Don''t force yourself for her sake..."


    Do not wait for ye Sishu''s words to speak, the old lady will interrupt in a loud voice: "grandmother knows, you can look at it with ease."


    When ye Sishu heard the speech, she saw the meaning of success on her face. When the old lady came to see it, she disappeared, leaving only the clever and obedient.


    After a conversation with ye Sishu, the haze over the old lady''s head dissipated, and the smile on her face never broke in the afternoon.


    Even during the period, most of the annual gifts sent out were returned, but she was not worried. Instead, she told people to put away the returned gifts, as if they were not returned by the government, but returned.


    This makes the people of Fulu garden puzzled, at the same time, they are also relieved.


    In the evening, ye Sishu comes to have dinner with the old lady. At the end of the meal, she asks people to bring the annual gift list.


    Today, Tongtong sent out a total of 30 New Year gifts. Of the 29 returned gifts, only one was accepted and returned.


    "Shu''er, you said this Shunhua princess''s mansion is..."


    "Congratulations to grandma. Congratulations to grandma. It''s a good thing. Princess Shunhua is a royal relative. They are willing to make friends with our Ye family. It shows that..." Ye Sishu stopped smiling.


    The old lady is a Leng first, then follow ye Sishu''s words to want to go down.


    Princess Shunhua''s mansion not only accepted the annual gift, but also returned it. Princess Shunhua is also a royal relative. The other side is willing to make friends with Ye''s mansion, even when ye''s family is in decline


    This shows that their Ye family is not always in decline, and it is only a matter of time before they shine again and again.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is.


    "No wonder when I asked you about the list of annual gifts, you would suggest adding Shunhua princess''s residence." The old lady reached out to touch ye Sishu''s cheek and couldn''t see a smile. "My shu''er is really the lucky star of our Ye family..."


    "My grandmother killed her granddaughter, but she just thought that when her granddaughter became emperor Kang''s concubine, our Ye family would be imperial relatives and relatives in the future, and those who made friends with her would be of equal status."


    The old lady was very comfortable. She took ye Sishu and boasted. She completely forgot that a side imperial concubine was a concubine, but in fact she was a concubine.


    When ye Sishu came out of Fulu garden, she was already in the middle of the moon.


    She looks up at the night sky, the moon is very round tonight, the moon star is bright, tomorrow, it looks like it will be a fine day.What happened in Fulu garden soon spread to ye Chaoge.


    When mammy Liu came in, she was soaking in the hot bath tub, and the heat had smoked her small face with red light. The pale face in the past had been added a little beautiful.


    "Oh? "Shunhua Princess mansion?" Ye Chaoge props up his forehead against the wall of the bucket, closes his eyes, opens it slowly, and stands up with the wet wall.


    "Yes, thirty new year''s gifts were sent out, and twenty-nine were returned. Only the princess''s house accepted them and returned them. The old slave inquired about them. The gifts returned by the princess''s house were three times as much as those sent by our house. They were very rich."


    As she replied, she wrapped ye Chaoge''s body in a soft towel.


    Ye Chaoge dry body, by the green LAN for her clothes out.


    "If I remember correctly, this Shunhua Princess and the eldest princess are cousins, Mammy, I''m right?" Ye Chaoge sits in front of the dressing table and takes out a comb to comb his waist and long hair.


    As she reached out to help take care of it, Mammy Liu said, "Miss, I have a good memory. Princess Shunhua is the daughter of the late Prince yuan. In those years, Prince yuan died early. The first empress dowager saw that Princess Shunhua was poor, so she made an exception to build a princess''s mansion for her, and recruited a horse in her and her hairpin."


    "Princess Shunhua and the eldest princess have been growing up together since childhood. They are of the same age. They have been very close since they came to Beijing. As everyone knows, they have always been close."


    "Well, that makes sense." Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    "Ah? What Miss means is... "


    Ye Chaoge hooked the lips, "this matter does not need to pay attention, let them make trouble."


    She''s in a lot of trouble, one or two.

 Chapter 259

    The fifth day of the first month is commonly known as the fifth day of the first month.


    According to custom, women are not allowed to go out.


    Not long after breakfast, mother Liu called all the people in the hospital together to make dumplings in the small kitchen of yiningyuan.


    On the day of the Fifth Festival, you can''t cook with raw rice, but eat dumplings.


    Ye Chaoge was lying on the soft couch with a picture book in his hand. From time to time, people''s laughter came from outside.


    Qinglan is cooking tea and watching the stove waiting for her. Her eyes focus on the master on the soft couch from time to time.


    The noise from the small kitchen is getting louder and louder. Before long, ye Chaoge frowned.


    Green LAN sees this, way: "but noisy miss?"? I''m going to let them... "


    Before she had finished her words, the master on the soft couch said angrily, "what''s the psychology of the woman in this book? She has so easily forgiven the playboy who has honey sword..."


    Qinglan: "I''m not sure."


    After a while, ye Chaoge was so angry that he simply closed the book.


    Seeing this, Qinglan suggested, "don''t you ask Qingming to change it for you?"


    "No need." Ye Chaoge stopped him and sighed: "if I change another one, it''s just changing the soup without changing the dressing. I''ve read so many painting books. They all talk about men''s superiority and women''s inferiority. It''s OK when I first read them. The more I read them, the more I feel bored."


    "Does the young lady want to see that women are superior to men? It seems that it''s a bit difficult. In this world, we women are in a weak position. Everyone talks about the three obedience and four virtues, that is, if we don''t marry, we will follow the father, if we marry, we will follow the husband, if we die, we will follow the son... "


    Qinglan fiddled with the charcoal in the stove and said with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    This is the way of the world today. It''s rather harsh on women, as if they were born to be the silk flowers attached to others.


    "Miss, but what did you say wrong?" He hesitated to speak.


    "No, you are all right..."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge sighed: "whether men are superior to women or women are superior to men, equality between men and women is just right."


    "Are men and women equal? Isn''t that the case with the young lady and her Royal Highness the prince? " Mother Liu came in and said with a smile.


    "We?"


    "Yes, although the old slave is old, his heart is not old. The old slave really looks at you. For a long time, his Highness has put you in an equal position. He has never forced you to do anything with the respect of the prince."


    Ye Chaoge was slightly stunned.


    Looking back on the past, it seems to be true.


    No matter in the first marriage or later contact, he was the prince, but he never forced or forced her to do anything as the prince.


    This point, she never paid attention to, also never thought of, now was pointed out by mother Liu, just feel.


    Perhaps, this is the spectator''s view.


    Is wishful thinking, servants to report ye Sishu came.


    Ye Chaoge picks her eyebrows and takes a deep look at mammy Liu.


    Mother Liu nodded back.


    After about a cup of tea, she came back with a smile on her face. "Miss, you were right. She came to return the housekeeper''s key again."


    "Have you been dismissed?"


    "Yes, I did, but..." After a pause, mother Liu hesitated and said, "look at me, I don''t think I can get rid of you next time."


    "If I don''t take it, she won''t give me a cent." Ye Chaoge doesn''t care about Tao.


    "It''s true, but miss, is the power always in this way?"


    Ye Chao Ge en voice, light way: "now is not the time, first put it, about also don''t hinder us anything."


    Anyway, it''s their silver that is filled up. How could she let them bleed so easily?


    What''s more, my mother and elder brother are both in the general''s mansion now, so she has no worries. Why not?


    As for the power of the housekeeper, it must be taken back. However, before the time comes, if ye Sishu comes to the house several times, her next plan will go smoothly?


    And let them have a good blood first.


    By the sixth day of the first month, the festive atmosphere of the new year is much lighter.


    Ye Chaoge is ready to go out to the general''s house.


    Yesterday evening, Tian Bo sent someone over. Someone sent some fresh game to the general''s house. Knowing that she was good at it, he asked her to taste it today.


    As soon as I got out of Ningyuan, I ran into the porter. Before the porter could report it, a familiar and clear voice came from not far away.


    "Chaoge, happy new year."


    Seeing her look, Yue Yao put her hands on her mouth and yelled happily.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, waves his hand to let the porter go down, and quickly steps forward, "good new year, how can you come here today?"


    "Come here and give you a new year''s greeting. By the way, I''ll send you a good gift Why? Are you going out? " In the middle of the story, Yue Yao discovered the clothes on ye Chaoge."Ready to go to the general''s house, together?" Then he told her about the game.


    At that moment, the little girl''s eyes were as bright as stars, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    After that, with ye Chaoge''s arm, he dragged her out in a hurry, as if they had nothing to eat as long as they were a little late.


    See her performance so impatient, ye Chaoge can''t help laughing.


    Since I have been with the little girl for so long, I know her preference quite well. Who can think that a little girl actually likes to eat, and the little princess is not picky about food.


    Ye Cibai once used three words to describe Yue Yao: easy to support!


    "By the way, I almost forgot my business. Here you are."


    After getting on the bus, Le Yao took a long box from Wei Bai and handed it to him.


    Ye Chaoge was not polite to her either. She took it with a smile and opened it. There was a jade hairpin in it. The hairpin was very simple and round, with only two auspicious clouds at the top.


    "Chaoge, you don''t think this hairpin is pretty, but this jade is a good thing. It''s warm jade. After you fell into the water a year ago, I heard from the world of mortals that your body was contaminated with some cold. I asked, warm jade is good for your body after wearing it for a long time."


    As if for fear that ye Chaoge didn''t like it and disliked the hairpin, the little girl said in a hurry.


    "Thank you, Leyao. I like it very much!"


    Yue Yao looked at her deeply and saw that she really liked her. She didn''t have the slightest reluctance. She sighed, "I knew that I would like it."


    Ye Chaoge laughs. She really likes hairpins. She loves jade, but she also loves plain, and this auspicious cloud warm hairpin takes up all of them.


    But what she likes more than Zanzi is the heart of Leyao.


    The little girl grew up and knew how to care about people.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, she has a kind of feeling. My family has the feeling that her daughter has just grown up. When she looks at Le Yao, she is more gentle and kind-hearted. She looks at the little girl with horror.


    This kind of loving feeling, a little terrible!

 Chapter 260

    To the general''s house, Yue Yao asked ye Cibai in the martial arts field, when even looking in the past.


    Ye Chaoge winked at mammy Liu and asked her to follow Le Yao.


    Merlin later, although she warned crescent moon, and then really honest a lot, but not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    With mother Liu following, you can rest assured.


    After Leyao left, ye Chaoge asked Uncle Tian, "is my grandfather in the study? I''ll go and greet him. "


    Then he got up and went to his study.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Sun. The general is not here." Tian Bo stopped people.


    "Not at home? Is my grandfather out? "


    "More than an hour ago, the general entered the palace to face the saint, but he has not come back yet."


    More than an hour ago, the palace has not returned yet?


    Ye Chaoge suddenly thought of something, eyes micro coagulation: "but the North Yan thing is determined?"


    Twenty eight years ago, Emperor xuanzheng sealed his pen. It was only on the eighth day of the first lunar month that the early Dynasty was restored. Today, it is only on the sixth day of the first lunar month. It is not the time to go to the court. However, my grandfather entered the palace at this time and has been gone for more than an hour. There is no need to think about it. Something important must have happened.


    At this moment, what she can think of is the change of Beiyan mentioned by her grandfather in her study on the first day of junior high school.


    Tian Bo Mu Lu praised, "Miss Sun''s intelligence is really because of this."


    "So fast Is that right? "


    Ye Chaoge holds the table and sits down slowly. He pinches the handkerchief and looks dignified.


    "The military situation is always like this, but miss sun is worried about the general?" Looking at the girl whose face suddenly became very heavy, Tian Bo said with relief, "Miss Sun, don''t worry. The general is a veteran of the battlefield. He has rich experience and will surely triumph in the future."


    Ye Chaoge has a bitter smile.


    It''s true that he came back triumphantly, and people came back alive, but the price he paid during this period was that he could never go to the battlefield again.


    I went back to my yard with a lot of worries.


    Ye Chaoge stayed alone in the inner room, carefully thinking about the coming war, but all he thought about was a general idea, about the details of the period, how and where his grandfather was injured, but he didn''t have any clue.


    At this moment, she was extremely regretful, regretting her previous life, only focusing on self pity, ignoring her close relatives.


    "Chaoge, are you in there? Come out, let''s go out to play together. Let me tell you, the streets are busy today... "


    Outside, Yue Yao''s cheerful voice came in.


    Ye Chaoge returns to his senses, gathers many thoughts, goes to open the door, and then sees Le Yao dragging ye Cibo in.


    "Chaoge, let''s go out and play."


    Yue Yao ran over with a smile and pulled up ye Chaoge''s arm. A pair of smart eyes were full of desire: "OK?"


    Such a little girl, people can not refuse.


    Ye Chaoge turns his head and asks ye Cibai, "brother, do you want to go?"


    Ye Cibo nodded his head without thinking about it. He wanted to go out for a long time.


    Since he came back to Shangjing, he has been detained in the general''s residence. Before, he had climbed the wall to sneak away. Unfortunately, he failed in the end and knocked his head. Afterwards, he was punished for standing in the training ground for two hours. At the end, his legs trembled.


    Since he failed to climb the wall, he has been looked at more strictly. Until 29 years ago, I went back to Yefu from the general''s residence. But at that time, as the new year approached, the busy streets became deserted.


    He doesn''t know what it''s like to go to Beijing.


    "Look, brother Cibo also wants to go out to play, Chaoge. Go ahead, let''s go together. I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. No one dares to trouble brother Cibo with me!"


    The little girl patted her little chest to make sure that she was very good. Anyone who dares to trouble ye Cibo is against her.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the time and nodded in front of their small eyes. "Well, I''ll go out and have a look, but I''ll come back early and eat game at noon."


    Hear game, the little girl swallowed saliva, "certainly."


    Ye Cibai is still wearing strong clothes to practice martial arts. He goes back to change his clothes, while ye Chaoge and Le Yao go to the front hall to wait.


    About half an hour later, yecibai came back.


    "Brother Cibo, you are so slow. Do you know..."


    Yue Yao complains and stops abruptly when she sees that the person next to ye Cibai is the crescent moon. She frowns and says, "how did she come?"


    Ye Chaoge also picked eyebrows and looked at Changfeng.


    The latter came over and said in a low voice, "it''s the crescent girl that the young master went to the guest house to look for. I can''t persuade her."


    "Crescent moon, like me, has been detained in the house. I''ll take her out for the fun." It''s hard to get out of the house. Naturally, he wants to take the crescent moon with him.


    Hearing that she was not happy, Yue Yao pouted her lips: "I don''t agree. It''s agreed that the three of us should take her as an outsider. I don''t care. You should let her go back."


    Ye Cibai frowned and refused unswervingly: "it''s impossible. I promised crescent moon to take her out of the house to play. How can a man break his promise?""I don''t care whether you believe it or not, why don''t you tell me and Chaoge in advance if you want to take her? You brought people here without saying hello. Brother Cibo, how did you become like this now? "


    Yue Yao''s pretty face turned red and glared at him, a little wronged.


    Her brother was not like that before.


    Among all her cousins, she likes to be close to the prince''s brother most. Even though the prince''s brother is cold to her, she also likes to discipline her a lot, but she just likes to play with the prince''s brother.


    Brother Cibai is the companion of the prince''s brother. He is totally different from the prince''s brother. He will make her play and laugh, and help her out when the prince''s brother scolds her.


    Brother Cibo said that he once had a sister, but it''s a pity that their brother and sister have a thin predestination. They have only been brothers and sisters for two years. She is not a few years younger than his sister. He said that seeing her is like seeing his own sister.


    In the body of the elder brother, she also felt the warmth of the elder brother, often in the elder brother''s side, she felt special peace of mind.


    It can be said that the existence of her elder brother occupies a special position in her childhood.


    Later, she heard that her brother''s lost sister had been found back. At that time, she was a little afraid that he would ignore her and treat her as well as before.


    Therefore, when she saw ye Chaoge for the first time at the spring banquet in the palace, she wanted to trouble her, but she couldn''t bear to look at the face that was almost the same as Qi''s.


    Qi''s treatment to her was also excellent. In the past, every time she passed by, she was as gentle and loving as an elder to her younger generation.


    So, that day, after provoking the beginning, she gave up.


    After that, she also liked to be close to ye Chaoge. After getting along with her several times, she liked her more and more and made friends with her. Ye Chaoge was the first and only female friend she made.

 Chapter 261

    Later.


    She found that her brother treated her as before, and did not treat her coldly because of Chaoge''s return.


    She was happy to get along like this. She was happy that she was the youngest of their brothers and sisters, and that they regarded her as a child.


    But now she is a stranger to her brother.


    No, it''s both familiar and strange, a very complicated feeling.


    Last time in Merlin, he blamed her for the crescent moon. It was the first time in so many years that he blamed her.


    She was angry and angry, but later she thought about it, brother Cibo was also very poor. After all, amnesia was not what he wanted.


    But now, it''s for the crescent moon!


    He did not say hello to bring the crescent moon, and even verbally wanted to take her with him, completely ignoring her and Chaoge''s feelings.


    Why?


    Why did her brother become like this?


    Thinking, Yue Yao shed two lines of tears.


    Ye Cibai was stunned, and his impatience faded. "You..."


    Le Yao raised her hand to wipe it hard, and pursed her lips stubbornly, "I don''t care, I don''t have her, she doesn''t have me!"


    She hates this woman!


    No, she hates women who only play tricks, especially on her!


    "Forget it, I, I won''t go. You can go. It doesn''t matter if I stay in my house. Don''t cry, princess. It''s all the people''s women who are not good. They are too ignorant. As a pariah, how can they go with the princess?"


    The crescent of the moon is red in her eyes, and she is eager to open her mouth.


    Yue Yao frowned and felt that there was something wrong with Yueya''s words. But she thought for a while, but she didn''t think of anything wrong. Then she looked at ye Chaoge.


    See her face slightly heavy, eyes pan with a cold look at the crescent moon, immediately sank face.


    There''s nothing wrong with her feeling!


    Open mouth will take back, but was ye Chaoge to pull.


    "Chaoge?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head at her.


    Yue Yao is simple and has a direct conflict with crescent moon. Although there are so many people here, they can''t afford to lose money, but they can''t help getting angry.


    It''s not worth it.


    "It seems that what I said last time, the crescent moon girl was ignored?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are as cold as ice, and go straight to the crescent moon.


    The latter turned pale and could not help but step back.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge sneered sarcastically and looked at ye Cibai, "do you want to take her?"


    "Well, I promised her!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    Ye Cibai frowned and his heart was filled with unhappiness. "Why do you say no?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "I am one of the masters of this family!"


    "You "I am also one of the masters of this family!" he said


    "Then you try, if you don''t have me, the porter will let you out!"


    "I..." Ye Cibo can''t say a word, let alone try it, because he has tried it countless times before. If he can get out of the main gate, how can he climb the wall?


    Ye Chaoge no longer pays attention to him and walks to the crescent moon.


    "Brother YUEYE, I''m afraid..." Crescent hiding behind ye Cibai, a hands tightly pulling his clothes, a face of fear to look at the pace of Ye Chaoge.


    Ye Cibo put out his arm to block her behind, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one dares to do anything with you."


    Ye Chaoge looks and listens, and the coldness at the bottom of her eyes is more intense. The crescent moon really has a hand. She says it like she''s going to do something about her.


    I didn''t want to do anything to her, but since she said it, this pot can''t be in vain.


    "What are you going to do to her?" Ye Cibo separated ye Chaoge''s hand and said, "I don''t understand. Where did crescent moon offend you and make you hate her so much? Is that all you can do for her? "


    "And you!" Ye Cibai stares at ye Chaoge, "since you can''t hold her so much, why did you bring her back?"


    "Time is changing, and so is the heart. It''s not that we can''t accommodate her, it''s that she''s not willing to be at the moment." Ye Chaoge stares at the crescent moon and says word by word.


    "Miss ye, it''s not like this. You misunderstood..." Crescent at a loss to explain, but after misunderstanding, there is no following.


    It''s a poor performance, which can be seen at a glance.


    What''s more, crescent moon''s posture is worse than that of Ye Sishu.


    With ye Sishu confrontation so many times, crescent moon in front of her like this, such as the opera is no different.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Why not


    That said, step forward.


    Ye Cibai stepped back with crescent moon, "I warn you, don''t go forward again, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, ye Chaoge called out: "Uncle Tian."Tian Bo, who got the news, answered.


    "Pull him away!" Ye Chaoge points to ye Cibai.


    "Yes! Come on, pull Mr. Sun away. "


    In front of him, there were several people.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai continued to retreat with the crescent moon. Until there was no way to retreat, he just yelled, "what do you want to do? Ye Chaoge, don''t deceive others too much! "


    "You are the one who deceives too much!"


    At this moment, ye Chaoge was also a little angry. The grievance and suffocation that had been deeply buried in his heart poured into his heart, and a fire burned in his heart. "Ye Cibo, you should be sober!"


    "Catch him quickly!"


    Soon, the resistance failed and he was controlled.


    After two previous experiences, Tian Bo has already learned a lesson. All the people around ye Cibai are skilled in Kung Fu. Even if they are not as good as ye Cibai, they can''t stand many people.


    "Hongmei, drag her to me." Ye Chaoge points to the crescent moon.


    Hongmei has been itching for a long time. But for Miss, she would have gone to clean up the crescent moon.


    Pick up her with one hand, and then slam it in front of Ye Chaoge.


    The impulse is too fierce, crescent moon one did not stand firm, collapsed to sit on the ground.


    Ye Chaoge bent down, pinched her jaw, "crescent moon, now, but really afraid?"


    "Miss ye, I''m wrong. I''ll never..."


    Crescent in shaking, shaking very badly, this meeting, she is really afraid, no leaf Cibo, to put it bluntly, she is nothing.


    "In fact, you are not a smart man. Why do you need to do that?"


    Ye Chaoge shook her away, "you go back to clean up, tomorrow I will send someone to send you back."


    On hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Quite surprised to see to her, not to say, it is not time to send crescent to leave now? Why have you changed your mind now?


    "Send the crescent back to the guest house."


    Red plum answered, picked up the dull crescent and left.


    When I got to the door, I felt as if I had finally reacted. I struggled and yelled: "Miss ye, don''t send me back. I know I''m wrong. I promise, I promise I''ll stay in the guest house. I swear..."

 Chapter 262

    The cry of Crescent Moon continues.


    Ye Chaoge turned a deaf ear.


    Hongmei is simple and rude. She takes out her handkerchief to block the crescent moon''s mouth, and then leaves with someone.


    After a while, the front hall, which was noisy a moment ago, was quiet for a moment.


    Ye Chaoge pinches the tip of his forehead and goes to the controlled ye Cibai.


    That pair of bright red eyes will save your life


    "Wuwu..."


    Hearing this, ye Cibai struggles and stares at ye Chaoge, like an enemy with deep hatred.


    "Brother, your life should not be limited to these small calculations. You are the same iron man as your grandfather. After so long, you should be sober."


    With that, ye Chaoge closed his eyes and covered up the clutter at the bottom of his eyes. When he opened them again, all the complexity disappeared.


    "Send Mr. Sun back, Changfeng, and wait on him." She got up and ordered.


    The long wind answered and left the front hall with people.


    Ye Cibai''s sad and indignant whine gradually goes away, and ye Chaoge''s figure is in a flash, "Miss..."


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals rushed forward to hold her.


    Ye Chaoge sat down with their help, slowed down and said with a bitter smile to le Yao, "I''m afraid I can''t go out with you today. How about next time?"


    "Forget it, Chaoge. Are you ok? Why are you so pale? " Yue Yao is worried.


    "Nothing, just a little tired."


    "Then go back and have a rest." With that, Yue Yao asked mother Liu to send ye Chaoge back.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t refuse. She really needs a rest now, but she didn''t take mother Liu away. Instead, she asked her to stay for Le Yao.


    Tian Bo is not at ease, followed out of the front hall.


    "Miss Sun, but a headache?"


    "There are some things you can do. Uncle Tian, please arrange for sending the crescent moon back. Prepare more silver for her and tell her that I will send someone to send her silver every year..."


    After she finished, uncle Tian interrupted: "Miss Sun, just leave these little things to your subordinates. Don''t worry about them any more. Red dust, please show miss sun. She doesn''t look right."


    Red dust immediately pinched ye Chaoge''s wrist to feel his pulse, and soon frowned, "Miss, your heart rate is too fast. Recite the Buddhist scriptures silently and concentrate on calmness."


    Ye Chaoge was kind and recited the Buddhist scriptures in his heart, trying to calm his disordered mind.


    However, little effect, back to the room, her heart is still very fast.


    Red dust then lit borneol incense, just let ye Chaoge slowly calm down, and soon fell asleep in the past.


    When she fell asleep, red dust quietly out of the inner room.


    Tian Bo, who was waiting outside, saw her coming out and immediately asked, "how''s Miss Sun?"


    "I''ve fallen asleep."


    "What happened just now?"


    "My servant guessed that it should be caused by anger and painstaking efforts. Now that I''ve recovered, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll write a prescription later and take care of myself for two days."


    Tian Bo nodded, "Miss Sun''s well-being will be given to you. If you need anything, please come to me."


    "Yes."


    Speaking, the sound of footsteps came from the outside. The next moment, the door was forced to open from the outside, "what''s the matter with the song?"


    "Miss Sun has just gone to bed. The general doesn''t have to worry." Tian Bo hurried back.


    Hearing ye Chaoge fall asleep, Qi Jiren moves gently and asks in a low voice: "what happened just now? As soon as I got back to my house, I heard something was going on, but Bo''er''s little son got into trouble again? "


    Tian Bo looks at the world of mortals. She has been following miss sun all the time. The specific situation is clearer than that of the person who got the news later.


    Red dust said the story again.


    Qi Jiren raised his hand and would take it down. He thought of the leaves in the inner room, and he stopped at half way to live. He hated and said, "how long does it stop?"


    "Miss Sun has decided to send crescent moon back. Without her influence on Master Sun, I believe Master Sun will cheer up soon."


    "Oh? Is Ge''er going to send the woman away? " Qi Jiren said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, tomorrow."


    Qi Jiren heard the speech and sighed, "it''s hard for Ge''er. Bai''er''s little son has the blessing of Ge''er''s younger sister, who was cultivated in his last life."


    Tian Bo was curious: "does the general know why miss sun suddenly changed her mind?"


    Qi Jiren nodded. Instead of answering, he asked, "let me ask you, does Ge''er know about my entering the palace?"


    "I know that."


    "That''s it. According to her intelligence, she must know that the war is coming. I told her before that she would take Bai Er to the army. Now she suddenly changed her mind to send the crescent moon away, in order to avoid Bai er''s worries."


    In ye Cibai''s heart, ye Chaoge is in every way embarrassed about crescent moon. When it comes to the day of the battle, ye Cibai will worry about crescent moon even if he follows him.This kind of concern may be fatal to young and inexperienced Yeh.


    And ye Chaoge''s move is to break this concern. Even if he knows that he has done so, he will hate her, resent her, hate her and be angry with her.


    After Qi Jiren''s words, Tian Bo also responded. No wonder Miss Sun kept saying that it was not the right time to send the crescent moon away. It was only a few days before he changed his mind. It turned out that was the case.


    "If young master sun targets miss sun again, I''m afraid his subordinates will not be able to see it."


    "Well! Laotian, from now on, double the training of the little rabbit


    "Good."


    Qijiren pick eyebrow, "I thought you would persuade me again?"


    He mentioned before that he would restore ye Cibai''s training before he lost his memory. However, Lao Tian felt sorry for that boy and said nothing.


    Tian Bo laughs. "Now the subordinates are very sympathetic to the general''s words."


    Ye Chaoge had a deep sleep, but he was not stable. He missed his lunch and didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    The inner room was very quiet. She was the only one left. She lay in bed and didn''t want to move. She thought about what happened in the morning.


    It is imperative to send away the crescent moon.


    If there is no change in Beiyan, she will choose to continue to bear it and send people away when the time is ripe.


    However, the northern Yan movement, the war will start, the crescent moon will not be able to stay, otherwise continue to stay, will remain a disaster.


    Think of crescent moon, ye Chaoge''s heart still feel some pity.


    At the beginning, she brought people back. Now, she sent them back in this way. She was thinking, did she do something wrong?


    If she didn''t listen to ye Cibai and didn''t bring back crescent moon, has crescent moon lived a peaceful life in Yicheng village? When spring comes, will you marry Daniel?


    After that, I will have a few more children and spend my life peacefully


    Now, all this has changed as she brings her back to Beijing.

 Chapter 263

    Looking at the top of the tent, ye Chaoge sighed.


    It''s a pity in the end.


    Just sighing, Hongmei came in.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the sound and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Princess Leyao comes to say goodbye to miss. My maid comes in to see if you are awake..."


    After Hongmei said, ye Chaoge just remembered that Leyao was still at home.


    Bring her to the general''s house to eat game, but don''t want to meet such a bad heart.


    While getting up, he said: "please have a tea in the small hall, let people bring water in, and I''ll go after washing."


    After cleaning up in the inner room, ye Chaoge just went to the small hall.


    "Chaoge, how are you? Are you better?"


    As soon as Le Yao saw her, she immediately threw down her snack and ran over.


    Looking at the little girl''s worried appearance, ye Chaoge raised her hand and touched her head, and said, "it''s better after a sleep. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. I''ve seen your face look better, so I can go back safely." When she thought of something, she asked her, "how about you? Will you go back to Ye''s house or stay in general''s house? "


    "I will not go back today. I promised to go out with you before. How about tomorrow instead?" Since the last street after a, Chen Pro princess will Yue Yao is very strict, basically don''t let her on the street.


    She could see that before, the little girl was eager to go out to the streets.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yao''s eyes lit up after rubbing the ground. "OK, OK, I''ll be tomorrow..." Think of what, immediately stop voice wave hand, "can''t, can''t, your body is not good, I can''t because I let you suffer again."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart warms, "it''s better to do something. I was just a little tired before, but I''m much better now. Tomorrow, you come to the general''s house to look for me, or do you want to meet outside?"


    Yue Yao is excited but worried about ye Chaoge''s body.


    "Well, you''ll come to the general''s house tomorrow to look for me. I''ll go back to Ye''s house with you."


    Yue Yao bit her lip. "Well, let''s go for an hour."


    Seeing off Le Yao, the meal is ready. It''s a game missed at noon.


    Ye Chaoge had no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, turned his head and asked mother Liu, "is my grandfather back? Where is it now? "


    "I''m back. I should be in my study at this time. Will miss go over?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded. Just as she was about to let Hongmei take her cloak, the servant general came.


    After a while, Qi Jiren strides forward and looks at the food in front of Yan ye Chaoge. He frowns and says, "add a pair of dishes and chopsticks." Then he said to ye Chaoge, "how about using some to accompany my grandfather?"


    Ye Chaoge is not stupid. He can see that it''s because of her. Then he asked someone to fill her a bowl of rice again.


    "Ge''er, you are a bone of body. My grandfather is really worried. In two days, my grandfather will accompany you to the Thanksgiving temple for two days, and you will feel fragrant and fiery." At the end of the meal, Qi Jiren wiped his mouth and said.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "didn''t the grandfather believe these?"


    Her grandfather always believed that things were done by man, and did not believe in ghosts and gods.


    I still remember the meeting when my brother lost his memory and returned to Beijing. My mother wanted to take him to the Thanksgiving temple to pay homage. At that time, my grandfather said, "if you are sick, you can find a doctor. Buddha is not a doctor. Can you go and pay homage? Besides, if there were a God in this world, it would have been peaceful and healthy. Everyone would live a long life. Everyone would have enough to eat and drink, and everything would have come true I don''t believe these


    The words of that day are still in my ears, but I have never thought


    Qi Jiren obviously also thought of it, coughing, "a picture of peace of mind, peace of mind."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "well, I''ll listen to my grandfather."


    If going to Thanksgiving temple to worship can make the ancestors feel at ease, why not.


    "Don''t take care of your brother recently. The more you take care of him, the more he doesn''t know. If you don''t take care of him, you can make him restrain a little bit."


    Qi Jiren''s eyes twinkle and tells ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t tear it down either, and his voice echoed.


    She knew that her grandfather was afraid that she would go to find her elder brother in the near future. He was afraid of her because he hated today''s affairs.


    "By the way, grandfather, I heard from Uncle Tian that you have entered the palace today?" Ye Chaoge offers the freshly boiled tea.


    Knowing what she wanted to say, Qi Jiren sipped his tea and nodded, "it has been confirmed in Beiyan. Today, I discussed with your majesty and started to prepare in the near future. In less than a month, we will start."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "This has been the case since the war. Who can guarantee this today or tomorrow?"


    Ye Chaoge tightened the tea cup on his hand, "Waizu..."


    "Don''t say much." Qi Jiren interrupts, "Waizu knows what you want to say, and you can relax and wait for Waizu to return."


    "Yes, miss, have you ever heard a word?" Mother Liu said with a smile.


    What is ye Chaoge at a loss


    "A veteran will be the top three.""Ha ha That''s the right thing to say


    Qi Jiren took the lead in laughing.


    After sitting for a while, Qi Jiren gets up and goes back, and tells ye Chaoge to have a good rest. He doesn''t leave until he thinks about it.


    Ye Chaoge goes back to the house, leans on the soft couch, and asks ye Cibai how to go back.


    After learning that there was nothing wrong, Qi Jiren took him to the martial arts training ground, and he didn''t say much after he was still there.


    "Did Tian Bo arrange to send crescent moon back?" After a while, ye Chaoge asked again.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Uncle Tian must be thorough." Mother Liu said helplessly.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "this is also true."


    When I thought of something, I called Hongmei, "go back to Yefu and take my purple heart wood jewelry box."


    Liu Ma Ma hears speech greatly surprised, "young lady does not want to give it to that crescent moon?"


    "Well, in any case, she is the benefactor of Ye Chaoge and the general''s house. No matter what she did before, it''s an indisputable fact that she saved her brother. I just want peace of mind."


    Mammy Liu sighed and said, "miss is always so reasonable. I can''t say you."


    When Hongmei gets the jewelry box, ye Chaoge asks mother Liu to go to the guest house in person.


    She wanted to go there herself, but after thinking about it, she gave up.


    Before long, mother Liu came back indignantly.


    "Miss, you shouldn''t have given it to her. Do you know what she said?"


    "Say what?"


    "The dead girl said that she was stingy. She said that Miss Sun of the general''s mansion was so humble. She was really a smelly girl. She only paid attention to gold and silver, but she didn''t know that it was much more expensive than real gold and silver in the world."


    The more she said, the more angry she was. I''ve seen her for a long time. I''ve never seen such a person who doesn''t know good or bad, and doesn''t know goods.


    Although the jewelry in that box is not real gold and silver, it is worth a lot of money. Among other things, the purple heart box is better than 100 taels of gold.


    Also said that their young lady stingy, it is clear that she does not know the goods!

 Chapter 264

    "It''s good to see the greed hidden in her."


    Compared with the anger of mother Liu, ye Chaoge is much more indifferent.


    "That''s true. At that time, I should have asked the young master to come over and let him see for himself the ugly faces of the people he has been defending all the time!"


    Ye Chaoge is funny. It''s obvious that the crescent moon really angered mammy Liu, but she was curious about the scene at that time.


    But just thinking about it.


    Some people, this life do not want to see again.


    The next morning.


    Ye Chaoge was woken up by the noise outside.


    Holding his swollen forehead, he sat up and said, "what''s so noisy outside?"


    After a while, Hongmei came in. "Miss is awake, but is she woken up?"


    "Hongmei, what''s the matter outside? Who''s making a noise? "


    Red plum took a dress to put on ye Chaoge''s shoulder, "it''s the young master."


    Listen to ye Cibo, ye Chaoge takes off the coat on his shoulder and lies down again, "let Tian Bo send someone to take him away."


    "Mother Liu has sent for uncle Tian."


    "Well."


    Ye Chaoge is silent. She closes her eyes and tries to fall asleep again. The noise outside is getting less and less. Then she calms down. Her ears are clear, but she doesn''t feel sleepy any more.


    Just get up and wash.


    As soon as this side was cleaned up, mother Liu came in.


    Seeing that the young lady had finished her dressing, she reproached herself and said, "it''s all my fault that the old slave didn''t look after the door and woke up the young lady."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "he''s my brother. I''m a younger sister. I don''t blame you for not understanding him." After a pause, he asked: "the crescent moon can be sent away?"


    "I started half an hour ago."


    "Oh? "No trouble?"


    Mother Liu nodded: "no, it''s said that she was very calm when she left. She didn''t make any noise at all. Besides, she seemed very happy."


    "Happy?" Ye Chaoge surprised, crescent moon will be happy?


    "Yes..."


    "Hum, Miss gave her a box of precious jewels, and uncle Tian gave her a lot of silver. Can you not be happy?" The world of mortals groaned in.


    Mammy Liu glared at her, saw her shut up, and just said: "although the words of the world of mortals are coarse, they are also reasonable. I think it''s only because I''ve got silver."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t say anything. He looked at the world and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Not long after eating prematurely, Yue Yao came.


    Ye Chaoge first goes to his study to say goodbye to Qi Jiren, and then leaves the general''s house with Le Yao.


    "By the way, doesn''t Chaoge mean that Mrs. Ye is also in the general''s house? Why didn''t I see her? " The carriage drove out for a distance, and Yue Yao asked later.


    "A few days later, it''s my grandmother''s death day. My mother went to Chuang Tzu on the third day of junior high school to worship my grandmother." Ye Chaoge explained.


    Yue Yao suddenly said, "it''s like this. So you''re going to go that day?"


    "I''m going."


    A few days later, when she came back, her grandmother''s Leyao chick pecked rice and nodded, "OK."


    The carriage stopped before it reached the downtown.


    Ye Chaoge helps her forehead. She really has a shadow now. As soon as she wants people to go down to have a look, uncle Wen''s report comes from outside: "two masters, the road ahead is blocked by the crowd. Do you want to make a detour?"


    "Chaoge, it''s not far in front of us. Shall we get off and walk over?" Le Yao drags ye Chaoge''s sleeve robe like a little wretch.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t stand this, so he immediately softened his heart.


    After getting out of the car, Yue Yao looked at a group of people in front of her, who were not far away. She was very curious: "Why are so many people around there, but there are jugglers to watch?"


    If it''s not like juggling, I haven''t heard a good call.


    The curious Yue Yao immediately sent someone to inquire.


    Soon people came back.


    "I don''t know who hit the old man''s carriage in front of Qifu. It''s an accident."


    This kind of bustle has always been surrounded by people. What''s more, the accident happened on the street not far from the downtown.


    After listening to it, Yue Yao''s eyes glowed, "Chaoge..."


    As soon as she looked like this, ye Chaoge wanted to help her forehead, "no, there are too many people. Besides, this kind of bustle is not good-looking. In front of her is the downtown. Let''s go directly."


    After that, she will leave.


    Le Yao grabbed her, "good morning song, you let me have a look, a look, a look?"


    As he said this, he pitifully compared a finger in front of him.


    "I beg you, ok..."


    Tang Tang a princess, even ask word all use, what can ye Chaoge say?


    Sigh, compromise: "later you will listen to me, do not run."


    "Well, what you say is what you say."Ye Chaoge didn''t believe her. In order to avoid being washed away by the crowd, she took Le Yao''s hand and let people follow her closely. She just swarmed into the crowd.


    As soon as she got into the crowd, Yue Yao was just like having a good time. She dragged ye Chaoge into the crowd and rushed forward. Relying on her small size, she went into the empty space and complained all the time.


    Ye Chaoge was dazzled by her until she opened her eyes and found that they rushed to the front.


    Next to the little girl a face proud of looking at her, as if to say, praise me!


    Ye Chaoge chose to ignore the past and left and right to look for mother Liu. Just at this time, Hongmei and Hongchen crowded over.


    "Where''s mother Liu?"


    "There are too many people. Mammy is waiting outside, so she won''t come in."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge nodded: "so good..."


    Before she finished speaking, the girl next to her cried out excitedly: "red dust, what do you think that man is doing?"


    Following the direction of Le Yao''s fingers, ye Chaoge noticed the center of the crowd.


    There was a carriage in front of him, and there was an old man lying on the ground in front of the carriage. His face was pale, his eyes were closed, and his whole body was twitching.


    In front of the old man, with his back to them, there was a man squatting, doing something to the old man.


    "He''s saving people. He should be a doctor." The world of mortals returns.


    "Save people?" Yue Yao frowned, "press the old man''s chest hard, and pick his mouth with her hand It''s called saving people? "


    "It''s really saving people..."


    At this time, the old man lying on the ground twitching, suddenly coughed, closed eyes slowly opened


    The next moment, the crowd burst into thunderous applause and cheers.


    Yue Yao immediately threw her doubts behind her and clapped with the crowd.


    Ye Chaoge

 Chapter 265

    "Chaoge, this man is so powerful..."


    Yue Yao excitedly grabs ye Chaoge''s arm and shakes it.


    Ye Chaoge laughs at her: "just now I still doubt the method of saving others, but now I say they are powerful?"


    Yue Yao blushed with laughter, pouted her lips and said, "he just did not seem to be saving people..." Who can save people with hand pick mouth?


    As soon as Le Yao''s voice fell, surrounded by the crowd, a middle-aged man rushed to the sober old man and called his father, then Putong knelt on the ground.


    The applause and cheers stopped in an instant.


    "Doctor, young master, you are really a doctor. My father''s disease is also an old problem. I don''t get well after seeing many doctors. Every time he gets sick, I have to be prepared for it. I''m afraid he won''t survive..."


    "Your father is old, and you framed us for bumping into your father?"


    A young man jumped out and pointed at the old man''s son.


    "My father is really old, but if you didn''t bump into him, how could he get sick for no reason? You said I framed you? Are these bruises on my father fake? "


    Not to be outdone, the old man''s son got up from the ground and confronted the young man.


    "Open your eyes and have a good look. Is this a bruise? This is obviously a scratch. I tell you, if you want to frame us for false money, there''s no way! "


    "Who wants to steal your money? I just want to be fair. If I say bruises are bruises, aren''t you afraid of five thunders?"


    The confrontation between the two continued. The public said that the public was reasonable, and the old woman said that the old woman was reasonable. People were confused and did not know who to believe for a moment.


    "Chaoge, do you think it''s a frame up?" Yue Yao asked curiously.


    Before ye Chaoge responded, the crowd around him began to talk one after another.


    "This old man Huang really has a problem. Every time he gets sick, he either foams at the mouth or twitches all over his body and turns his eyes. He has been doing it for many years."


    "Yes, old man Huang has a good life. He has raised his son filial and paid his father for all the money he earned. But he hasn''t been able to see well for so many years."


    "It''s really a good one. He''s been dragged down by old Huang tou. He hasn''t married yet."


    "Why didn''t you get married?"


    "You are stupid. His father''s illness is a costly one. There are no family members. Which girl is willing to marry and suffer?"


    "This is also..."


    Yue Yao did not continue to listen. She looked pitifully at the middle-aged man who was in confrontation with the young man, but she hesitated, "Chaoge, do you think what they said is true?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at her with a silent sigh.


    She always knew that the incident of he''s sisters had a profound influence on Le Yao, but she didn''t expect that it would be as deep as a friendship.


    After thinking about it, he asked her, "do you believe it?"


    "I..." Yue Yao bit her lip. "I believe it, but


    "To believe is to believe. There are not so many. But, Yue Yao, if you believe in your heart, then believe. Sometimes, when you look at a thing, you not only need to see with your eyes and listen with your ears, but also need to judge with your heart."


    Yue Yao''s eyes are confused, "heart To judge? "


    Ye Chaoge looked at her, nodded: "take this matter, you believe in your heart, that is your judgment, even if the final error, it is not your wrong judgment, but complex people."


    "There are thousands of people in the world, not all of them are like sister he, but similarly, there are no people like sister he in the world."


    "Miss..."


    Before ye Chaoge finished speaking, he found that Yue Yao in front of him was not quite right. He stared at a place in a daze and his eyes were shining. Before she could see it, there was a voice of red plum reminding.


    Looking along, I saw the man who had rescued the old man coming to them.


    Although some of the backlight, but ye Chaoge or recognize at a glance.


    Chengxi!


    Chengxi is still in Beijing. Huyi''s tracking has already been found!


    "Miss Ye Er, are you better?"


    Chengxi comes to say hello to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge put away many thoughts in his heart, gave a little smile, and bent his knees, "thank you for your concern. The little girl is much better. I heard people around me say that it was you who saved me and cured me that day. Thank you very much."


    Cheng Xi Xu raised his hand, "you are welcome to miss Ye Er. I just want to raise my hand."


    Then he asked, "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to the teahouse over there?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at her Yueyao. She tugs at her arm and makes a little thought. She still refuses Cheng Xi''s invitation and lets go of a good chance to have a direct contact with her.


    She can''t get Le Yao involved.


    Even if the opportunity is rare, even if this contact may find out the details of the other party, even if Le Yao thinks she should


    "Chaoge..."


    Know what she wants to say, ye Chaoge tone tough way: "I promise you to go downtown.""But..." Yue Yao''s face is slightly red and she looks at Cheng Xi.


    This man is the most beautiful one she has ever seen except the prince''s brother


    Yue Yao''s shyness made ye Chaoge''s heart sink slightly in his eyes, and he was more firm in his decision. "The young master is the life-saving benefactor of the little girl. The little girl shouldn''t have refused. But today, it''s not a coincidence. If the young master doesn''t mind, the little girl will be the host in the future to thank the young master for saving her life. I don''t know if the young master will appreciate it at that time?"


    "How will it be in three days?" Cheng Xi said.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile, "then three days later, on the first floor, I''ll be waiting for you at noon."


    Cheng Xi nodded, "so, I''ll leave first."


    "Take your time, young man." Ye Chaoge gives gifts to others.


    Chengxi turned to leave, the crowd automatically gave him a channel, in the middle-aged man''s thanks, with the attendant of the little guy away.


    "Chaoge, how can you..." When she saw that someone had left, she stamped her feet, which made her very angry.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her seriously, "Yue Yao, this person has unknown origin and impure purpose. I don''t want you to have too much contact with such people."


    On hearing this, Yue Yao frowned, "didn''t you just say that he saved you when you fell into the water that day? How can he save you with impure purpose? "


    "Believe me, there are some things I haven''t figured out, but Yue Yao, I''m totally for your own good. How about I get to know his details and tell you again?"


    Yue Yao also wants to ask, ye Chaoge''s general answer doesn''t get to the point at all, but she also knows that ye Chaoge won''t hurt her, let alone cheat her.


    Up to now, there is still some trust in them.


    When this happens, the good mood of going to the downtown area is much lighter.


    After strolling for a while, Yue Yao doesn''t want to stroll any more. She tells ye Chaoge and takes people back to Chen Qin''s palace.

 Chapter 266

    Ye Chaoge stands in front of the carriage and looks at the frame of Chen''s Prince''s mansion. There is no response for a long time.


    It was not until mother Liu called Miss Sheng that she regained her mind.


    Finally, he looked deeply at the car frame, lowered his eyelids and said, "go back to the mansion."


    No words all the way back to Ye Fu.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    Ye Chaoge changed his comfortable casual clothes and went to the soft couch. Looking at Wen Yuxiang''s hairpin on his hands, his heart surged.


    In her previous life, she was not familiar with Le Yao, and she had never met with her. In her humble opinion, Le Yao GUI was a princess, which was different from her. Therefore, she did not know and did not pay attention to the ending of Le Yao.


    She didn''t know if she had an intersection with Cheng Xi in her previous life, but she knew that because of her, they had an intersection!


    Just now, she can see clearly, and Le Yao looks into Cheng Xi''s eyes.


    She''s a passer-by, and it''s clear that it''s a sign of a heartbeat.


    If these are just her illusions and guesses, then the reaction behind Le Yao is just right, which confirms her illusions and guesses!


    She was absent-minded, her cheeks flushed, shy and timid, and the lack of interest behind her


    All these things proved that the little girl was in love.


    But how can this work?


    Anyone can be the object of her affection, but this Chengxi


    "Come on, get ready for the car. I''m going to Prince Chen''s house!"


    Chen Qin Wang Fu.


    Chen Pro princess looked at her daughter to leave the back, as if thinking.


    Know daughter Mo ruo mother, Yue Yao is not quite right, her absent-minded is very obvious.


    The daughter was pampered very simple, what she thought in her heart, almost all in the face, although in front of her, she tried to hide, but she still saw her trance mind.


    Thinking, attract people around: "go, find an opportunity to call micro white, I have something to ask her."


    Half an hour later, Wei Bai came.


    "And the princess?"


    "Since she went back, the princess went into the study alone, and did not let the maidservants follow. She gave orders not to disturb them." Micro white truthfully back.


    The princess Chen Qin frowned at the words.


    Yue Yao is always afraid of the study, but how can she go in on her own initiative?


    At this point, she felt more wrong.


    "What happened outside today?"


    Micro white face dew hesitated, I don''t know whether to tell the princess.


    See her so, Chen kiss Princess complexion a sink, clap table low drink: "say!"


    Micro White did not dare to hesitate, and then said the process again.


    After hearing this, Princess Chen''s face became more deep. "Do you mean Miss Ye Er doesn''t want Le Yao to contact the man named Cheng Xi?"


    "Yes, that''s what Miss Ye Er said at that time. She also said that it was for the good of the princess." After all that should be said, Weibai will not hide it.


    Chen Pro princess if thoughtful, a little thought for a while, asked micro white: "Miss Ye Er can say who this person is?"


    "According to what Miss Ye Er said at that time, it seems that she doesn''t know the details of the other party. She only says that this person''s origin is unknown and his purpose is not pure."


    "What else?"


    Micro white head, "no..."


    "How did the princess react?"


    Micro white recalled a moment, said: "the princess did not say too much at that time, also listened to miss Ye Er''s words, but the maid looked, the princess seems to have their own ideas."


    The princess Chen Pro pinched the handkerchief and looked very heavy.


    "Princess, if you don''t trust me, if you don''t invite Miss Ye Er to come to the mansion, please ask yourself."


    The big servant girl beside Chen Qin princess from jade low voice proposal way.


    Chen Qin Princess thought about it, and it was true. Just when she asked someone to go to Ye''s house and invite Miss Ye Er to come, someone came in front of her and said, "tell the princess, Miss Ye''s house and miss Ye Er handed in the invitation. She is waiting at the door at this time."


    Chen Pro Princess smell speech, and from jade look at each other, with please people come over.


    "She''s here. I''m afraid it''s more serious than I thought..."


    The princess Chen Qin was silent for a moment and whispered to herself.


    She has seen ye Chaoge, and she pays too much attention to her. According to what she has been doing for a long time, she can more or less follow her temperament.


    Ye Chaoge is an eye-catching but unremarkable person.


    Her temperament is totally different from that of her elder sister ye Sishu, who has been in public all day. Since she returned to Beijing, she has never heard of her running to the door, making friends with Le Yao for such a long time, and never coming to the door.


    Today, without an invitation, ye Chaoge comes to the door on her own initiative. In addition to what she has just said, her intention is almost ready to come out.


    Can let her specially run this trip, that is called Chengxi, I''m afraid it''s not only unknown, the purpose is not pure, so simple.


    In the dark, ye Chaoge followed the servants.


    Chen Pro Princess collect many thoughts, personally came forward to the salute ye Chaoge help up."Come on, give Miss Ye Er Tea and snacks." After ordering to go down, Chen Pro Princess turns to chat with ye Chaoge.


    When the servants present the tea, ye Chaoge gets up and salutes, "Chaoge dares to ask the princess to hold back. Chaoge has something to say to the princess alone."


    The smile on Chen Qin princess''s face is slightly astringent, swept from jade one eye.


    From Yuli, the servants with a room retreated, including the red plum and red dust that came with ye Chaoge.


    In a short while, in such a big room, there are only two people, i.e. ye Chaoge and Princess Chen.


    Ye Chaoge opened the long box, took out a picture scroll from it and held it in his hands.


    Although Princess Chen was puzzled, she didn''t ask much. She opened the picture scroll, and in a moment, a picture of a beautiful man came into view.


    "Chaoge, this is..."


    "Don''t worry, princess. The person in this picture is Chengxi."


    Hearing that Chengxi was in the picture, Princess Chen looked down for a while. She also understood why Leyao, who had always had a high eye socket, was so lost when she met her.


    If the person in the painting is Cheng Xi, it is not uncommon.


    The greater the Yue, the more beautiful the northern Yan.


    This is the law since ancient times.


    Until Wei Kai''s birth, the title of the first beautiful man fell on their head.


    But after self-defense, there is no second.


    And the man in the painting is not inferior to Wei Kai.


    It''s no wonder that when she saw only one side, she was overwhelmed by him.


    Chen Pro princess will scroll the picture, let ye Chaoge continue.


    "I think the princess has heard the princess mention that my brother had an accident outside a few days ago, and now he is in a state of amnesia."


    "Well, Yue Yao came back to talk to me before."


    "When the accident happened that day, the elder brother had an entourage beside him. Both of them were lucky. They were rescued respectively. It was this young master Chengxi who saved the entourage Changfeng."


    "After that, Chaoge went to find his elder brother before leaving Beijing. At a place called Xianghe River on the border, he met Chengxi again After returning to Beijing, he found that he had also come to Beijing and was very close to ye Sishu When Chaoge fell into the water years ago, this man was also at the scene. He saved me, but after investigation, I found out that he had something to do with the falling into the water.... "

 Chapter 267

    "Thirty years ago, Changfeng returned to Beijing. He confirmed that Chengxi not only saved him, but also met his brother before his accident..."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge continued: "the key is that Cheng Xi''s identity has not been investigated so far."


    Chen Pro Princess pursed lips, "you are worried, he close to Yue Yao, is there any other purpose?"


    "I don''t know about Chaoge, but I always stress that I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Smell speech, Chen Qin Princess Mou son tiny coagulation.


    For a long time, just slowly voice: "I understand." Then he raised his voice and called from Yu: "send Miss Ye Er to the princess."


    Ye Chaoge blessed himself and left with Congyu.


    Behind him, Chen Qin imperial concubine is looking at her far away figure, the mood is a little complicated for a time.


    From the beginning, she knew that ye Chaoge was in constant trouble. At first, it was for this reason that she didn''t like Leyao''s contact with him. Later, she found that no matter how much trouble she had, she could not get involved with Leyao.


    But unexpectedly, what she worried most was that it would happen.


    Although the words just now, ye Chaoge didn''t say much, only about the fact that Chengxi contacted with her and the people around her.


    However, she is not stupid, this one by one contact, she naturally will not be stupid enough to think that it is a coincidence.


    Although the specific situation is not known, but we can see that Chengxi is directed at ye Chaoge, not friends but enemies.


    But le Yao shows signs of being attracted to that Chengxi


    Le Yao and ye Chaoge make friends


    In the end, it was involved.


    "Princess?"


    The voice of jade reverberates in the ear, Chen Pro Princess echoes, "sent?"


    "Yes, after Miss Ye Er entered the princess''s study, the maid came back. Princess, you don''t look very well. Would you like to see doctor Xuan? "


    Chen Pro Princess waved: "no need." After thinking about it, he said, "Congyu, what do you think of today''s events?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "Yes, it''s hard to say."


    Whether it''s ye Chaoge''s friendship with Le Yao, or le Yao''s affection for Cheng Xi


    It''s hard to say.


    At the same time, in the xinleyuan study of Leyao.


    "Chaoge?" Yue Yao looks at ye Chaoge in surprise. She swallows her saliva and opens her mouth to talk. Thinking of something, she quickly lowers her head and arranges the case in a hurry.


    While sorting out, he was slightly flustered and said, "Chaoge, how did you come here? Why didn''t I hear from my servant? And why didn''t you tell me before you came in? "


    Standing at the door, ye Chaoge looked at Le Yao, who was in a hurry to sort out the case. He explained faintly: "Weibai reported that you were too absorbed to hear it. Before entering the door, I knocked on the door, or you were in the house but didn''t respond. Before pushing the door in, I also told you."


    Listening to ye Chaoge''s detailed and serious explanation, Yue Yao''s action on her hand gave a slight pause, and she quickly responded and continued to clean up, "ha, this is so, I should have been too involved to hear..."


    Ye Chaoge did not go over the book case, but sat down on a chair beside her and asked her faintly, "what are you so busy with?"


    "No, nothing. It''s just writing. You know, when you write, you should be calm and not be disturbed by the outside world..."


    "Yue Yao, you are not fit to lie." Ye Chaoge interrupted her. There is no silver here.


    "You..."


    Ye Chaoge looked at Yue Yao whose face had changed a few times and sighed, "you didn''t take what I said to heart, did you?"


    Yue Yao didn''t answer, but her hand didn''t stop.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge gets up and walks over, grabs her hand and reveals the things at the bottom. When he sees the unfinished figure painting, he closes his eyes.


    Sure enough, it is.


    "Le Yao, Cheng Xi is ye Sishu''s person. They are very close. As far as I know, they have a lot to do with each other."


    When he saw the unfinished figure painting of Chengxi by Yue Yao, ye Chaoge decided not to be euphemistic any more and directly expressed the relationship between Chengxi and ye Sishu.


    Le Yao was stunned: "who is ye Sishu? What do you mean


    "I''m not sure about the specific relationship between them, but he went out to enjoy flowers together a few years ago."


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yao was silent again.


    She broke her hand and sat down slowly.


    "Yue Yao, are you because he looks good? But you know, skin is just a pair of smelly skin


    Yue Yao raised her head and looked at ye Chaoge: "he is the most beautiful man I have ever seen, except for the prince''s brother."


    "There are thousands of beautiful men in the world, and there are more beautiful people than him, but you haven''t met them yet." Ye Chaoge walked to her side, raised her hand and stroked her shoulder, and said softly, "my Leyao is so good that she deserves the best man in the world. I love you, love you and protect you all my life."Yue Yao trembled, "really, really?"


    "When did I lie?" Ye Chaoge does not stare at her eyes immediately, and asks in a very serious way.


    "What happened today is too sudden for you. How about you calm down these two days?"


    After all, Yue Yao is still young, occasionally impulsive is unknown.


    What''s more, with what she just said, she will have some worries in her heart.


    After calming Le Yao, ye Chaoge sat down for a while and was ready to go back.


    Yue Yao looked at the sky and said, "it''s easy for you to come to the palace at lunch time, so you can stay for dinner. I''ll show you around the palace and go back later, OK?"


    Aware that Yue Yao has recovered a little, ye Chaoge''s heart is slightly relaxed, so he should come down.


    Learning that Le Yao will leave ye Chaoge for lunch, the princess Chen arranged lunch for Cong Yu to send to her, but she didn''t know the past.


    When she came back from Yu, she asked her how the princess was.


    When she learned that Leyao had recovered as usual, she was relieved: "it seems that she will be OK in a short time."


    "Don''t worry, princess. There''s no difference between looking at the princess and the past. I can''t say that we were worried too much at the beginning." Comfort from jade.


    Chen Pro Princess shook her head, sighed, youyou said: "maybe."


    After lunch, Yue Yao took ye Chaoge to visit the palace.


    It was not until the afternoon that ye Chaoge returned to Ye''s house.


    "Miss, how is it going to the palace?"


    While changing clothes for ye Chaoge, mother Liu chatted.


    "Not bad. By the way, I asked you to send a message to Hu Yi before, but it did? "


    Before going to Prince Chen''s house, ye Chaoge leaves mother Liu and asks her to send a message to Hu, telling him that Chengxi is still in Beijing.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ve already told you."


    "What about the accident in the street today?"


    Mother Liu put her clothes aside, took her comfortable plain clothes and put them on for ye Chaoge. Then she said, "I sent someone to check, but I didn''t find anything unusual. It''s just a coincidence."

 Chapter 268

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the tenth day of the first month.


    That is, ye Chaoge and Chengxi agreed on a three-day period.


    "Miss, here comes the long wind."


    Qinglan came in to report.


    Ye Chao Ge en voice, way: "can all tell him?"


    "Yes, ma''am. Do you want a car?"


    Looking at the sundial, ye Chaoge shook his head: "it''s still early, don''t worry."


    An hour later.


    The carriage was about to stop at the door of the first floor, and a very familiar voice came from outside: "Oh, isn''t this my sister''s carriage? Sister Chaoge, but you are in it? "


    "Miss, it''s master Jiang." Mother Liu said with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge played the curtain, "second brother."


    Jiang Lin on the steps brightened up in front of his eyes. He hadn''t seen her for several months. The girl''s appearance became more and more obvious.


    Then he came forward and reached out.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, holds his arm and gets out of the carriage.


    "How can you come to my first floor today?" Jiang Lin blinked a pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes, this is too delicate face, more coquettish.


    Ye Chaoge laughs. This man is addicted to acting.


    "Walk, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in and say." Then he raised his voice and called out to the shopkeeper: "make a pot of Minnan black tea that I got before, and let my sister comment on it."


    Jiang Lin and ye Chaoge went upstairs.


    As the box door closed, the exaggerated smile on Jiang Lin''s face narrowed a little. "I''ve already arranged it. Today, the third floor announced that it had been contracted out, and I''ve also sent people to stare at it. No one will jump out."


    Ye Chaoge said, "thank you very much, second brother."


    "You, my brother and sister, don''t be polite." Hand salute ye Chaoge up, and then said to her: "I am next door, if there is anything wrong, you call me."


    Then he took ye Chaoge to the table and said, "after a while, you will sit in this position and let the man sit here. As long as he has a little action, I will see it clearly on the opposite side of the wall and make sure it is safe."


    Ye Chaoge answered one by one, "second brother, please arrange all this."


    "Look at you, you''re polite again. No, I''m still saying that. You call me second brother, and he doesn''t cry for nothing. Besides, with the relationship between me and Cibo, this little thing is nothing."


    Jiang Lin''s jade bone folding fan opened with a swipe. In the first month of this cold winter, it was blowing again and again.


    Ye Chaoge was sitting next to him, and the wind was blowing at her.


    Fortunately, the fire was lit in advance in the box, otherwise, how could you stand this.


    "By the way, I heard what happened in recent months after I came back. It''s hard for you, little girl."


    Jiang Lin, as a young master of the Jiang family, left Beijing a few months ago to inspect the industries all over the country. He did not return to Beijing until two days before the Chinese New Year.


    "What''s the matter now? I know that after his accident, I wanted to see him. As you know, the Jiang family are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they have never been idle. "


    Ye Chaoge nodded, yes, every family has its own difficult classics.


    Although the Jiang family is a merchant, the internal struggle is no less than that of the aristocratic family.


    Although Jiang Lin is a young master, his position has always been the target of his brothers.


    "My brother is OK. I remember a little bit. Second brother, you can go to the general''s house to have a snack some time these two days. It''s just time to see my brother. In a short time, my grandfather will take him away from Beijing."


    Jiang Lin pick eyebrow, "but North Yan does not stop?"


    Ye Chaoge is slightly surprised, "second elder brother also knows?"


    "Well, I came back from the border between Beiyan and Dayue years ago. I''m well-informed there. It''s no secret that there''s a change in Beiyan. It seems that this war is inevitable."


    The topic of war was too heavy. Jiang Lin turned to him: "by the way, what do you know about Chengxi besides his name? Although I''m not talented, I''ve made friends with some people in the world. "


    Ye Chaoge was not polite to him either. "This is a strange place. People from several sides have investigated him, but they still have nothing to gain except that they know his name is inherited and that he knows medical skills."


    Jiang Lin rubbed his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "OK, I know. I''ll ask my friends in the river and lake to help me find out. I''ll send someone to inform you if there''s any news."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from my second brother."


    She had seen before that Jiang Lin was an outsider. Many things were difficult for them, but easier for him.


    While the brothers and sisters were talking, Hongmei came in and reported that Chengxi had arrived at the door of the first floor.


    Jiang Lin got up and went to the box next to him.


    Ye Chaoge sat in his designated position, looking at the curling hot tea in front of him.


    Three days ago, in the street, for the sake of Yue Yao, she gave up the chance to contact Cheng Xi on that day and changed it to today three days later.


    The first floor is Jiang Lin''s site. She chooses to meet Cheng Xi here. No matter whether the meeting is smooth or not, she has the initiative.For today''s sake, she has been making arrangements for the past two days. She asked Jiang Lin for help, so as to make sure there is no mistake.


    It is enough to suffer a loss once in the same person''s hands. If she suffers a second loss in the same person''s hands, she will live in vain.


    Thinking wildly, the box door opened.


    "Miss, Chengxi is here."


    Put away his thoughts, ye Chaoge got up to greet each other with a smile and pointed to the only chair opposite her, "young master, please sit down."


    Chengxi unties her silver dark grain cloak and gives it to the attendant. She goes to sit down.


    "The tea on the first floor is good, young master. Try it." With that, ye Chaoge poured him a cup of tea in person.


    Chengxi took it, blew it, sipped it two times, and nodded: "it''s really good, Minnan black tea, good tea."


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "do you know tea?"


    "Just a little bit." Chengxi light response.


    "You are modest." After that, he filled his teacup and picked it up: "I didn''t repay you for saving your life last time. Today, I''d like to drink tea instead of wine. Here''s a toast to you."


    "You are welcome, Miss Ye Er." Chengxi took the cup back to the ceremony, sipped.


    "I''m not the only one who has saved my life, but also one who owes it to you. If it''s not for you, I''m afraid I don''t know where I am today." Then he raised his voice and yelled: "Changfeng, please come in and thank you for your help."


    With a creak, Changfeng came in as the box door opened.


    "Changfeng, his subordinate, was killed in the Xianghe river a few months ago. Thanks to my son''s passing by, he saved him and cured him. My son is very kind, but Changfeng didn''t repay him. Today, I kowtow three times to show my gratitude."


    With that, Changfeng knelt down and banged his head three times.


    Chengxi lifted his eyelids, looked at his smile, looked at his ye Chaoge, lips slightly tilted, "it seems that Miss Ye Er will have a thorough understanding of the next journey."

 Chapter 269

    "Just know yourself and your enemy."


    Ye Chaoge sips his tea and still smiles.


    "It''s a good idea to know yourself and your enemy, but I don''t know. How much does Miss Ye Er know?"


    "Rather, how much does Chengxi want the little girl to know?" Ye Chaoge looks at him from the corner of his eyes and returns his words.


    Chengxi tapping the finger of the table, "Miss Ye Er, you are more interesting than I imagined."


    "It''s my honor to make you think like this, but you are much worse than I expected."


    "Oh? What''s the difference? "


    Ye Chao sang but did not laugh.


    Chengxi smile, "Ye Er Miss don''t say, that let me guess?"


    Ye Chaoge tilted his head, indicating that he was free.


    "If my guess is right, it''s better than Miss Ye Er''s imagination, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chaoge


    Swallow saliva, incomparably serious way: "childe than I imagine to narcissism."


    Chengxi laughs, and his facial expression becomes more vivid with a happy smile. His handsome facial features make people more confused.


    Smile for a moment, aware that ye Chaoge is still me, eyes did not stop on him for too long.


    An indescribable emotion sprang up. I don''t know what kind of psychology it was. I blurted out: "how does Miss Ye Er feel about me?"


    "The posture of heaven and man is unparalleled."


    "Oh? Miss Ye Er gave me such a high evaluation, but I didn''t feel Miss Ye''s sincerity. Didn''t you deceive me? "


    Ye Chaoge took out the corner of his mouth, "the young man is worried too much, and the little girl never deceives people."


    "If you don''t look at me, why don''t you look at me


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    This man Who is it!


    "Men and women do not give and receive, and little women abide by the rules."


    "Chi, it''s interesting that Miss Ye Er said this. If you really talk about the incompatibility between men and women, you fell into the water that day, or I will rescue you. According to the argument of Miss Ye Er''s incompatibility, don''t you and I want to..."


    At this point, Chengxi Dunzhu, follow-up unfinished words, people can not help but imagine.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly sank his face and said in a cold voice: "most of the people in the world have shallow eyes. They only see the skin, but not the bone. They have bad conduct. No matter how good he looks, the little girl will never look at him more."


    Cheng Xi holds the hand of tea cup to suddenly tremble, can''t believe of looking at opposite leaf dynasty song.


    She


    "Repeat what you just said!"


    Chengxi a mouth, voice without the wanton Qingrun before, more people do not understand the mood.


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    "Say it


    Waiting for no reply, Cheng Xi claps the table and starts to shout.


    "What are you doing? You''re scaring my lady."


    Red plum and the world of mortals come forward for the first time, protecting ye Chaoge in the middle, staring at Chengxi with a good eye. They are never polite when he has a change.


    Chengxi doesn''t look at her either. She only looks at ye Chaoge with deep eyes, "repeat what you just said! Say


    Ye Chaoge recalled what he said just now. He pondered every word and made sure that there was nothing wrong. What happened to his sudden fierce reaction?


    "Miss Ye Er, when I beg you, how are you?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and repeated what he had just said.


    In a flash, Chengxi''s eyes burst out bright light, stretched out her hand, but she didn''t know what she thought of. She stopped, turned her head and looked at his face on guard, looking at his Changfeng, "that day in the inn, do you remember?"


    Changfeng didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t change his guard. He carefully replied, "remember."


    "She was the sister your young master said that day?" Point to ye Chaoge.


    "Naturally, my young master has only one sister." Although ye Sishu is also the younger sister of the young master in name, the young master said that ye Sishu is not. There is only one younger sister, that is the second young lady.


    Chengxi hears the speech and closes her eyes. She''s wrong. It''s not ye Sishu, it''s ye Chaoge


    Thinking of what he had done before, he was still a little hard to accept. He asked again: "who said this sentence," most people have shallow eyes, only skin, not bone? "


    Changfeng didn''t have much impression on this. He frowned and thought for a while, "it''s my second young lady who said it to the young master."


    "Well, those with head disease..." Chengxi still can''t believe it.


    "My second lady."


    My second lady


    Chengxi face suddenly changed, wrong, really wrong, he made a mistake.


    Since ye Chaoge was abducted when he was a child and left home for more than ten years, even if he was close to his brother and sister, his brother and sister must be indifferent. Therefore, when ye Cibo said that he had come all the way to find a miracle doctor for his sister, he subconsciously thought that it was for ye Sishu, who had no blood relationship but had been with him for more than ten years.Moreover, ye Sishu is the first talented woman in Shangjing. She thinks that it''s not difficult for a first talented woman to say something like that.


    Now, he''s wrong.


    He came to Shangjing from a long distance just to meet the woman who said the words that shocked him. He got to know her as he wished and helped her deal with the murder of Ye Chaoge


    Now tell him, is wrong, ye Chaoge is to say let him shake the woman!


    Ye Cibai''s sister is ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge also has a head disease


    "Ha ha Wrong, wrong... "


    Chengxi smile, the foot slightly staggered out of the box.


    Ye Chaoge, they are very confused. What are these?


    Blink an eye, ask long wind: "what is the meaning of those words that he just asked you?"


    Changfeng is also at a loss: "I don''t know..."


    "Tell me what happened when you and I met him at the inn that day." At this time, Jiang Lin came in.


    The long wind Oh sound, and then will meet Chengxi for the first time before and after all, said again.


    Finally, he said, "it''s been a long time. I can''t remember clearly in some places. That''s all I remember."


    Ye Chaoge is curious: "second brother, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Lin rubbed his chin and looked at her with a smile: "can''t you see it?"


    "See what?"


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just feel that my sister has grown up. In another year or two, I''m afraid the door-to-door suitors will step on the threshold of the Ye family."


    "Master Jiang, what do you say? Your majesty has already married the prince and my lady." The world of mortals is discontented.


    "It doesn''t count. If there is no imperial edict, what kind of marriage is it?"


    Jiang Lin waved his hand, but he didn''t care.


    "Who says there is no imperial edict? Our lady has an imperial edict."


    "The world of mortals, be talkative!" Ye Chaoge frowned and scolded.


    The world of mortals later realized what he had said. He quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more.

 Chapter 270

    "When I was not in Beijing, what happened that I didn''t know?"


    Jiang Lin blinked and looked at ye Chaoge with a smile.


    The latter smiles, "there''s nothing to hide from the second brother, but it hasn''t been made public yet..."


    When ye Chaoge talks about it, he gives Jiang Lin a look of his own understanding.


    "Oh..."


    Jiang Lin pulled a long voice and said with a smile, "so my sister has a sweetheart? Tut Tut, it seems that the good men going to Beijing are going to be heartbroken. "


    Ye Chaoge was amused by his funny tone, "don''t talk about me, second brother. What about you?"


    "Me?"


    Jiang Lin opens the folding fan with a swipe, especially the horse flea fan. Then he swipes and closes it, and comes to ye Chaoge. "Your brother has not got the score yet. It''s not my turn for the time being. You call me second brother. Naturally, you''ll be behind your big brother."


    When it comes to ye Cibai''s marriage, ye Chaoge''s face is stiff.


    In previous life, because of Ye Tingzhi, Pei Lan''s mother and son, her elder brother, so big Shangjing, there was no woman willing to marry.


    This life


    "Second brother, I''m afraid I need to trouble you about something." Ye Chaoge suddenly became very serious.


    Jiang Lin looked slightly restrained and nodded, "you say."


    "Do you remember ye Yuxuan?"


    Jiang Lin frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly: "but your half brother?"


    "He''s not my brother!" Ye Chaoge''s voice is deep and her pretty face is like ice.


    Her elder brother has only two people, one is a mother''s brother, and the other is Jiang Lin, who treats her like a sister!


    As for ye Yuxuan, such treacherous and shameless people are not worthy!


    Jiang Lin responded that he had said something wrong. He quickly said, "it''s the second brother who said something wrong. Don''t blame my good sister." Then he turned away and asked her, "is he making waves again?"


    "The second elder brother hasn''t been in Beijing for a long time. I don''t know one thing yet. At the beginning, my elder brother was attacked outside. Ye Yuxuan was behind the scenes." Ye Chaoge''s eyes burst out the extreme chill and said word by word.


    Smell speech, Jiang Lin pats a table but rise, "you say but true?"? Is it Ye Yuxuan who has done so much harm to Bo? "


    "It''s true Of course, ye Sishu''s contribution is also indispensable.


    It''s just that ye Sishu is under his nose, and ye Yuxuan, whether his mother and son were exposed before the eyes of the world, his grandfather was framed, or his brother was attacked


    During this period, he was like a mouse, hiding in the dark corner.


    Although all the things failed him in the end, it was disgusting enough!


    "Before, he aimed at his grandfather. Now, his hand has begun to reach out to his elder brother. This person must be found out, otherwise, the previous danger will happen again."


    Jiang Lin nodded, "I understand. When I go back, I''ll send someone to summon the shops everywhere. If I find Ye Yuxuan''s whereabouts, I''ll tell you the first time."


    After making an appointment to go to the general''s mansion two days later, ye Chaoge leaves Jiang Lin, leaves the first floor and goes back to Ye''s mansion.


    At the same time, Shangjing downtown near a house.


    When Chengxi returns to her residence, her mood has calmed down. However, there is no expression on Zhang Junlang''s face. In her dark eyes, she seems to be trying to suppress the storm.


    "Young master, Miss Ye is here." The next man''s newspaper.


    Chengxi foot micro Dun, black eyes swept past, "who?"


    "Ye, ye Sishu, Miss ye..." My legs are a little weak.


    Chengxi''s face was slightly heavy.


    Ye Sishu, these three words, let him think of his own stupidity again!


    Hearing the sound of footsteps far away, the servant just dared to lift his head and let out a sigh of relief. He pulled the servant who lived beside the little Lord to think, "Hey, what''s the matter with the little Lord? But it''s not a good time to meet the two young ladies of the Ye family? "


    Recollection sighed, "it''s hard to say."


    Why did you come all the way to Beijing?


    As we all know, just to find a way to let him shake the words of the girl.


    I thought that it was ye Sishu, the first talented girl of the Ye family who went to Beijing, who was willing to get acquainted with her and even hurt Miss Ye Er for her, causing her to fall into the water


    But today, it was confirmed that the words were not written by Ye Sishu, but ye Chaoge, who had been drowned by the young master!


    Isn''t it hard to explain such a tragic fact?


    In the warm Pavilion, ye Sishu''s face shows her impatience.


    She has been waiting for more than an hour, but Chengxi is still out of sight


    "Go and see if you have come back?" Ye Sishu''s tone is full of depressed displeasure, but it''s not in her own territory, and the servants around her are not her confidants, so she doesn''t dare to be too obvious.


    As soon as the voice fell, the servant said, "the young master is back, the young master is back..."


    Smell speech, ye Sishu eyes a bright, face, eyes of the unhappy instant fade, replaced by Qingxu gentle, gentle.Welcome forward, "Chengxi, you are back."


    Chengxi didn''t make up a cavity, just took a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    Ye Sishu was stunned and stroked her face. "Why do you look at me like this, but what''s on my face?"


    Chengxi is still silent.


    "Chengxi?"


    Since knowing Chengxi, he has always been pure and elegant, never like this, staring at her with such dark and unpredictable eyes, inexplicably, a bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    In ye Sishu more and more uneasy, Chengxi has action.


    Light of move away to glue the vision on the leaf Si Shu body, pick up to walk into inside, sit down.


    The servant served tea quickly.


    Chengxi looked at the steaming tea, fresh breath lingering in her nose, eyes slightly drooping, "for Minnan black tea."


    The servant is slightly surprised, Leng in there some didn''t react.


    I''m not used to steaming green tea. How can I change my taste? What''s more, it changed so suddenly!


    When he comes in, he just hears that Chengxi wants Minnan black tea. He goes over and pushes the shocked servant, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you change the tea soon?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Ye Sishu witnessed this scene and felt strange. Due to Chengxi''s abnormality, she carefully said, "Chengxi, you don''t always like steaming green tea. Why did you suddenly drink Minnan black tea?"


    Chengxi''s fingers on the table moved, and she raised her eyes to see ye Sishu: "most people''s eyes are shallow, they only see skin, but they don''t see bone."


    "Of course, is there a fake?" Ye Sishu laughs.


    Cheng Xi''s face remained unchanged: "you told me before that you have a good relationship with your elder brother, ye Cibo. It''s not that your brother and sister are better than your brother and sister. Then why didn''t I see you visit him in the general''s mansion?"


    When ye Sishu heard these words, she felt even more strange, "Chengxi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly ask these questions? Don''t you know all about it? "

 Chapter 271

    "Answer me!"


    Chengxi suddenly raised his voice.


    Ye Sicheng startled you


    Chengxi suddenly stood up, pacing, approaching ye Sishu, staring at her without expression, word by word: "I say it again, answer me!"


    Ye Sishu bit her lip. "I also want to visit my brother, but my grandfather doesn''t like me. The general''s house has already banned me. I want to go, but I can''t get in."


    Yingbai''s little face was slightly white, and she was extremely aggrieved.


    "Chi..."


    Chengxi eyes flashed a mockery, so bad, one can see through the acting, at the beginning, how did he believe?


    Ye Sishu trembled with a delicate voice: "Chengxi..."


    At the moment, Chengxi makes her feel uneasy, strange but terrible.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong, and she doesn''t know what''s going on, but she knows that Chengxi is a person, and she has to hold on.


    Only by the time she startled her horse into the water, she saw his ability. A handful of grass and a small stone made ye Chaoge startle her horse into the water. Although he finally rescued her, she had seen his ability.


    Such talents are of great benefit to her.


    Moreover, the man also said that although Chengxi seems to be just a quack doctor, her identity background is unfathomable.


    "Chengxi..."


    Long time no response, ye Sishu again gently called his name, small hands timidly pulled on his clothes.


    Chengxi dropped her eyes, broke off her hand, pulled her clothes back, and turned back to her seat. Just at this time, the servant sent the fragrant Minnan black tea.


    Holding up the SIP, the tip of the tongue was immediately wrapped by a strong aroma of tea, soft and mellow.


    It turns out that in this world, not only steamed green tea tastes good, but also Minnan black tea.


    Ye Sishu watched as she was ignored again, and her heart was restless. Such Chengxi made her not sure.


    Just as she was thinking about what to do next, Chengxi over there finished half a cup of black tea in one breath, even if the tea was hot, she didn''t care.


    Put down the tea cup, just slowly said: "I went to see ye Chaoge today."


    "You went to see ye Chaoge?"


    The blood in ye Sishu''s body rushed to her head and screamed: "why don''t you go to see ye Chaoge and tell me?"


    When she came over, the servant said that Chengxi didn''t come back. She didn''t think much about it and didn''t ask much. But where did she think that he went to see ye Chaoge.


    Can we say that his abnormality just now has something to do with seeing ye Chaoge? Because of Ye Chaoge?


    Does he know She lied to him?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. If not, how could he ask her those questions?


    Although ye Sishu tries to cover up, Chengxi still has sharp eyes to see what she is thinking. The coldness of her eyes is even worse. She drops her eyelids, which will cover up, "ye Chaoge is a very smart man, shu''er, I''m afraid you will suffer in the future."


    Hearing this, all the uneasiness stopped abruptly.


    Ye Sishu stare, can''t believe looking at him, because too much accident, some time back to God.


    Chengxi: "in the future, when you face her, remember to be careful. This girl has a deep heart. You are too simple and kind. I''m afraid you are not her opponent."


    Ye Sishu recalled, "really? Is sister Chaoge really that good? "


    "Yes."


    "Don''t I want to Well, it''s my life. If I finally Let''s take it as my gratitude to the Ye family for more than ten years. "


    Said, ye Sishu red eyes, a look of life.


    Chengxi whispered: "don''t think too much. With me, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Well, I believe you, it''s just Forget it, maybe I think too much, I have no deep hatred with my sister Chaoge, and she won''t really kill me. "


    Ye Sishu sniffed, some afraid and some wronged.


    On the eve of Ye Chaoge''s startled horse falling into the water, she did the same. Some specious words misled him, and ye Chaoge would have such an illusion that it would be bad for her when she returned to the government.


    The most ridiculous thing is that at that time, he didn''t even think about the letter. Not only that, but also he helped her


    At this time, for a change of mood, in the face of Ye Sishu''s old tune, in addition to funny, or feel funny.


    "If she dares to kill you, I will kill her before that!" Chengxi said.


    Smell speech, ye Sishu this just put down the heart, before those doubts all put away, Chengxi or that Chengxi, before those abnormal, should be caused by a bad mood.


    "I know what you want, but Don''t say that. Chengxi, I''ve come here to bring you some snacks I made myself. You can have a taste. "


    After a long time, seeing that it was getting late, ye Sishu just got up and went back to the house.


    The front foot ye Sishu leaves, and the back foot Chengxi throws out the snacks she brings.After missing someone back, he almost hit it right and quickly dodged to avoid it.


    Crash -


    three dishes of delicately made snacks fell to the ground and suddenly scattered.


    Thinking about it, he carried it into the room and said, "if you don''t like it, just let your subordinates clean it up. Why do you do it yourself? You don''t have to dirty your hands."


    Chengxi closed her eyes. After a while, she said in a deep voice: "I''m too stupid to be fooled by such a hypocritical woman for such a long time."


    "It''s ye Sishu who can disguise too much. It has nothing to do with the little master."


    Chengxi slowly opened his eyes, meaning unknown ah voice, "at the beginning of the wrong ah..."


    "Since you know that ye Sishu is not the one you are looking for, why didn''t you..."


    "Tear her down?"


    Cheng Xi shakes her head. "She''s been playing with me for such a long time. She can''t go cheap easily. Moreover, she wants to deal with ye Chaoge..."


    It''s not the right time to tear her face.


    So, he just changed his words, let her continue to trust him, use him, only in this way, her calculation in ye Chaoge, he will know.


    "You say, I make friends with ye Chaoge again, she..." Speaking of this, Chengxi can''t go on, "forget it."


    After thinking about Zhang zhangkou, I didn''t say much. I should forget it.


    In the dead of night.


    Ye Chaoge has not been asleep for a long time.


    She lay there, remembering what had happened in the daytime.


    On the first floor, Jiang Lin felt something about it. Why didn''t she.


    She is not an ignorant girl. In her previous life, she tasted the pain of love and experienced the sorrow of love. How could she not feel it.


    Cheng Xi


    In the dark, she sighed.


    Many of them, she did not want to ponder, do not want to trace, some things, is not necessarily clear.


    Anyway, one thing she can be sure of, Chengxi, should no longer be her enemy.


    If you are not an enemy, you are a stranger.


    Thinking about this, ye Chaoge gets up.

 Chapter 272

    Find out Chengxi''s painting scroll and throw it into the stove without hesitation. In an instant, the flames devour it, and the dim interior lights up. In a short time, it turns into ashes.


    Suddenly there was a big light in the inner room, and the red dust of the outer night watchman thought something was wrong, and rushed in at the first time, "Miss..."


    Unfinished words, in see intact master, swallow back.


    Looking at the ashes in the fire, he said curiously, "Miss, this is..."


    "Burn the scroll." Ye Chaoge finally looks at the stove and turns back to the bed.


    A picture?


    The world of mortals blinked, pondered for a while before returning to the taste, poured a glass of water in the past, "Miss, drink a glass of water to moisten your throat."


    Ye Chaoge did not refuse and took a few drinks.


    "Red dust, do you like Daniel?" After a while, ye Chaoge suddenly asked.


    The world of mortals paused. "I don''t want to hide it from you. There are some."


    At first, she didn''t know how she felt. Later, she understood why she was so angry at Daniel''s leaving, and why she couldn''t see the crescent moon


    I can''t see the crescent moon, not only because of the young master, but also because of Daniel


    "It''s just that I didn''t think of anything else." The world of mortals is serious.


    Ye Chaoge smiles: "I believe in you." If the world of mortals thought of anything else, she would not stand in front of her today.


    "I''ll find you a better one in the future, OK?" Daniel and the world of mortals, after all, have no fate.


    There is a crescent moon in Daniel''s heart. If the world of mortals is forced, it will only be herself in the end.


    Just like she and Lu Heng in previous lives.


    Just like mother and ye Tingzhi.


    Lu Heng has ye Sishu in his heart. Therefore, no matter what she did in her previous life, she would not give him another look.


    There is Pei LAN in Ye Tingzhi''s heart, so he only makes use of his mother.


    If Hongchen wants to marry Daniu, what if he does?


    It''s just that she and Qi''s tragedy will be repeated.


    Red eyes slightly red, "well, Miss said to be able to do ah."


    Ye Chaoge took her hand, "en."


    In fact, in other people''s eyes, she is immoral to be engaged and has a beloved woman in the world of mortals, and she deserves to have no result. But who can say for sure about love.


    If the human heart is so easy to control, how can there be so many couples in this world?


    That night, ye Chaoge and the world of mortals chatted a lot, and it was not until dawn that they had a rest.


    Maybe he went to bed too late and woke up at the end of the day.


    "Miss, the first lady has been waiting in the small hall for half an hour." While waiting for ye Chaoge to get up, Mammy Liu reports.


    Ye Chaoge picks eyebrows: "but is it still the right to be a housekeeper?"


    "The young lady is wise, indeed. The old slave wanted to send people away like she did several times before, but she seems to be determined. She will never leave until she sees the young lady."


    Wen Yan, ye Chaoge pursed her lips, "I remember, ye Sishu went out yesterday?"


    Mother Liu nodded, "well, I went out after lunch and came back in the evening."


    "Where did she go?"


    "It''s not king Kang''s residence. I don''t know where I went. The people I went with were dumped."


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said, "I''m afraid she didn''t come here today to return the housekeeper''s right."


    "And who is she?"


    "Chengxi!"


    As ye Chaoge guessed.


    Ye Sishu came here to return the housekeeper''s right. In fact, she came to test.


    After ye Chaoge refused to take over the housekeeper, ye Sishu didn''t do more entanglement. Instead, after sipping tea, she said: "did sister Chaoge go out yesterday? But back to the general''s house? How are you, brother


    Whereabouts light way: "when is Ye Shu interested in me?"


    "My sister is worried. I just care about my brother."


    "If sister Si Shu cares about her brother, she won''t go to the general''s house to care about her."


    Ye Sishu choked.


    Slow down, said with a smile: "sister is changing the topic? It''s not that my sister is wrong. My sister didn''t go back to the general''s house, but... "


    "But what?" Ye Chaoge is not moved.


    "It''s nothing, but as a sister, I have the responsibility to remind my sister. As we all know in Beijing, my sister is the future Crown Princess appointed by your majesty. The royal family has strict rules. My sister needs to be careful in her behavior. Otherwise, it''s not beautiful if she''s spread out."


    Ye Chaoge squinted at her: "Oh? Threaten me? "


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a reminder." Ye Sishu corrected.


    Ye Chaoge laughed and looked at her: "after such a big circle, don''t you just want to know my whereabouts?" After a pause, she said: "sister Si Shu is not very capable. Why ask me? Just go to check it directly."


    "YouYe Sishu is breathed by Ye Chaoge.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m sorry I won''t be with you." After that, he got up and walked out happily, saying, "Mammy, I want to eat your wonton..."


    Behind her, ye Sishu gritted her teeth.


    When I went back from the small hall, the breakfast was already on the table.


    Naturally, there is no small wonton on the table. Mother Liu wants to go to the small kitchen to make it, but she is stopped by Ye Chaoge.


    She didn''t really want to eat small wonton, but she was deliberately angry with ye Sishu.


    Is eating breakfast, stay in the small hall of Qinglan back.


    Ye Chaoge lifted his eyelids, "gone?"


    "Yes." Qinglan said: "when the young lady left, she fell the elm money and green pine on the flower rack in the corridor."


    "Oh, take it to Siyuan and let her pay for it." Ye Chaoge gives a light command.


    "Miss, let the maidservant go." The world of mortals volunteered.


    "Go if you want."


    It''s not a big deal to be around. Now ye Sishu is the future concubine of emperor Kang, who was granted by Emperor xuanzheng. Even if she is a concubine, there are many people staring at this seat. She is not stupid enough to be caught by outsiders.


    After eating breakfast, ye Chaoge couldn''t hold back mother Liu who had been holding it for a long time. "Miss, is it Cheng Xi who is looking for her so quickly?"


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge to respond, Mammy Liu went on to say to herself, "but it''s not right. If Chengxi told her, why does she have to come to test the young lady?"


    "She should know something, but she''s not sure. She just came to me to test it. Don''t worry about her."


    Pause for a moment, ye Chaoge said: "mother Liu, all the people who are sent out to look for Chengxi should come back."


    Mother Liu nodded, "I''ll do it now."


    "And Huyi. From now on, there''s no need to work hard on Chengxi. Just as before, just stare at Siyuan."


    "Miss Is that all right? If that Chengxi... "


    Ye Chaoge knew what she wanted to say and shook her head, "just arrange according to what I said."


    Liu Ma Ma looked at Ye Chao Ge''s light complexion. She didn''t say any more and took orders to answer.

 Chapter 273

    "All gone?"


    Chengxi frowns after hearing the report.


    "Yes, my subordinates have confirmed it several times, and everyone has withdrawn."


    How many people in Beijing are looking for them and staring at them. They are very clear about each other''s every move. Therefore, when they withdraw from the front foot, they receive news from the back foot.


    So he came to report to the young master at the first time, because the person behind these people is ye Chaoge!


    Cheng Xi''s hand on the table slowly tightened, "where are the people in the general''s mansion?"


    "It''s gone, too."


    Chengxi closed her eyes, a complex school on her face.


    She''s taken everyone away. She guessed, right?


    Also, she was so smart and sharp, and yesterday his performance was very abnormal. She could guess, and it was no surprise.


    "Little master..."


    Cheng Xi moved, "what else?"


    "A letter from the valley master, asking you to go back." Remember to get the latest letter.


    Chengxi slowly opened her eyes, took the letter and read it.


    After reading it, he said, "answer my letter for me. I have something else to do. I won''t return it for the time being."


    On the twelfth day of the first month, ye Chaoge went to the general''s house.


    Tomorrow is the death day of her grandmother, Mrs. Qi. In the afternoon, they are going to go to the Qi family cemetery.


    Lunch time, sunny days of the sky suddenly overcast down, not long, the sky will float sporadic snowflakes.


    In order to prevent the snow on the road, Qi Jiren decided to start ahead of time.


    In front of the carriage at the gate of the mansion, ye Chaoge saw ye Cibai, whom he had not seen for several days.


    The brother and sister''s eyes meet in mid air, and they look at each other for a moment. Ye Cibo takes the lead to move away, whispers something to Changfeng, and then gets on the leading carriage, leaving Changfeng with a face of embarrassment.


    Ye Chaoge drooped his eyes and took people to the second carriage.


    Seeing this, Changfeng was relieved.


    Just now, the young master gave him a death order that no matter what method he used, the young lady would not be allowed to get on his carriage.


    Fortunately, the young lady was transparent. When he didn''t know what to do, she helped him out.


    Thinking of the young master''s complaint about miss seeing off the crescent moon, Chang Feng''s tone of relief raised again.


    After getting on the carriage, ye Chaoge leaned on the cushion and closed her eyes. There were no waves on her face, but it was not difficult to see her slightly tight lips.


    Mother Liu winked at them, but she got out of the carriage lightly. When she came back, she looked embarrassed and had a fire burning in her chest.


    "Mammy?" Red dust clings to mother Liu''s ear and calls her.


    Mother Liu first looked at the young lady who closed her eyes and then shook her head at her.


    The world of mortals see this, what else don''t understand, a small face sink, a hands pinch dead, if not for Miss, she is really want to kill that angry young master back to the womb!


    The carriage went out of Beijing, and the snow fell more and more, and soon the sky was white.


    Fortunately, they set out ahead of time. Although they had some difficulties along the way, they got to Zhuangzi smoothly.


    Qi did not see a pair of children for a long time. He was so anxious that he did not let go of each other. Instead, he ignored his old father.


    After chatting for a while, they parted.


    Behind him, Qi asked mother Chen, "have you found that these two children are not quite right?"


    Mother Chen naturally discovered it, and she discovered it as soon as she entered the door.


    Since the young master knocked his head and remembered some memories, his relationship with the young lady has eased a lot.


    And just now, the young master looked at the young lady as if he had returned to the beginning. His eyes were full of disgust and complaint.


    Just, before I was sure, I didn''t say anything more. I just said, "I''m tired of taking a carriage. I''m worried about it."


    "Is it?" Qi''s suspicion, really think too much?


    Qi Shi is simple and easy to deceive. Mother Chen is her nurse. It can be said that no one knows Qi Shi better than her. Because she knows, she knows how to relax her heart and how to deceive.


    In a few words, Qi threw the matter away and arranged the dinner menu for the evening.


    Give them a wink, mother Chen quietly quit, find mother Liu, asked about the brother and sister is how to return a responsibility.


    Mammy Liu said, "the young lady sent the crescent moon away. The young master is hating the young lady because of this."


    "See you off?" Mammy Chen was surprised. "When did it happen?"


    "On the seventh day of the lunar new year."


    "Why did miss suddenly change her mind?"


    "Not for the young master." Then mammy Liu said Ye Chaoge''s hard work again. After that, she said angrily, "Miss, you are planning for the young master, but what about the young master? Do you know how the young master ordered Changfeng before departure? He said, "don''t let the young lady ride in his carriage!"


    Mother Chen frowned, "and then?"


    Mammy Liu sighed, "elder sister, you know that miss is sensitive. I''m afraid she guessed a few points and got on the back carriage directly."She didn''t have the sensitivity of the young lady, so she went to ask Changfeng, and just knew this.


    "I really hope that the young master can quickly recover his memory and let him see how he treats the young lady and how he makes the young lady feel aggrieved." Think of that day that scene, Liu Ma Ma''s heart surged with bursts of pleasure.


    Young master now how hate miss, in the future to restore memory, will have how hate yourself!


    "Don''t mention that in front of the young lady." Chen Ma Ma reminds a way.


    "It''s natural."


    She is not stupid. She can tell what to say and what not to say in front of the young lady.


    "I remember when I went to pick up the young lady, people in that village said that the young lady was going to enjoy her happiness, but I don''t think she has enjoyed her happiness all day since she came back."


    Mother Liu was full of emotion.


    Mother Chen patted her hand and said with relief, "let''s take it as if we are willing to do our best."


    The dinner was arranged by Qi himself.


    Although it doesn''t look so delicate, the taste is excellent, but the atmosphere on the table is a little delicate.


    After dinner, ye left first.


    Qi Shi is simple, but she is not stupid after all. If she thinks that she is thinking too much at this time, she will become a mother in vain.


    "Geer, are you brothers and sisters having trouble again?"


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth and was about to answer. Qi Jiren opened his mouth first: "there are so many awkward things. I arranged an evening class for him. If he can''t finish it, he can''t go to bed. I think he is in a hurry to go back to do the evening class."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about their two children. Tomorrow is your mother''s death day. Is everything arranged?"


    After such a interruption, Qi immediately shifted his mind to the worship of tomorrow.


    This year is the thirtieth year of Mrs. Qi''s death. A special ceremony was arranged. Qi came to Chuang Tzu in advance to prepare for it.


    Father and daughter said this for a long time, until it was late, Qi Jiren just waved back to rest.

 Chapter 274

    I had no words for a night. When I woke up the next day, I saw that the window was whiter and brighter than usual.


    Ye Chaoge knew it was because of the snow.


    She put on her coat, came to the window, through the window to see the vast white mountains in the distance, but saw snow dancing, mountains ups and downs, what a silver world.


    After a while, outside came the subtle sound of footsteps.


    Ye Chaoge steps back, closes the window, rubs some cold hands, and goes back to the bed to sit down. Then he makes a sound to tell the people outside that she is awake.


    The next moment the sound falls, the door opens, mother Liu and they come in.


    Because today is the death day of old lady Qi, led by mammy Liu, all dressed in plain clothes.


    Mother Liu felt a little cold in the room when she came in. Looking at the window, she immediately saw the drops of water melting with snow and turned her head to look at her young lady.


    His face was calm and innocent.


    Mother Liu was amused, but she didn''t expose the childish behavior of stealing bells from her family.


    Only way: "old slave wait on young lady to make up."


    Here ye Chaoge tidies up, there Zhufeng comes to invite people.


    By the time we got to the hall, everyone else had already arrived. After a while, the next people would set the table for breakfast, and the food was light and simple.


    Perhaps because of the heavy death day, ye Cibai didn''t treat ye Chaoge as he did yesterday.


    A breakfast is quiet and harmonious.


    After a short rest, Qi Jiren got up and said to his daughter and a pair of grandchildren, "let''s go. I''m afraid it will snow again later this day. Go and return early."


    Qi Jiren was the first to step out of the door.


    Qijia cemetery is not far from Zhuangzi. It''s on the nearby mountain. The carriage can''t go up and stops at the foot of the mountain.


    About half an hour later, we arrived at the Qi family cemetery.


    Qi family has been in the army for generations, and has always been better than others in Beijing. Until Qi Jiren''s generation, he developed Qi family to today''s prestige with courage and fearlessness.


    Qi Jiren in front of the familiar found Qi old lady''s tomb.


    "Ah Yan, I brought my daughter and a pair of grandsons to see you. How are you doing down here?"


    Qi Jiren, an iron man, is slightly red in his eyes. Although he tries to hide it, he still vaguely hears the choking in his voice.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the clean tombstone around him. On the tombstone is engraved with my wife Qi''s a Yan, a line of small regular script below, husband Qi Jiren, and the date.


    So far, 30 years.


    About his grandmother, ye Chaoge had heard about it from Qi, Liu and some old people before.


    Her grandfather and grandmother were young couple, and they were very affectionate. Unfortunately, they didn''t last long. They died a few years after her grandmother gave birth to her eldest daughter, Qi.


    At that time, my grandfather was in his prime. After my grandmother went, there were countless matchmakers. Even the emperor of the time mentioned that he would be a continuation of my grandfather''s marriage. All of them were rejected by my grandfather as young girls.


    Mammy Chen once said that the reason why my grandfather refused to renew the string at that time was for my mother''s sake and for my lost wife''s sake. It was only because my grandfather had promised that he would only marry my grandmother in his life.


    However, no one thought that my grandmother would die so early.


    It is said that on the day of her grandmother''s death, she was not in Beijing. She left her last words to break her vows and let her marry again.


    And the grandfather turned a deaf ear, for decades, has been adhering to the promise.


    The story of my grandparents is so short that it can be explained in one or two sentences, but their affection is very long.


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyes and turned her back to her grandfather. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly and didn''t know his expression at the moment, it''s not hard to imagine his look from his trill voice.


    On weekdays, my grandfather seldom mentioned my grandmother. No, maybe she never heard him mention her.


    Therefore, before that, she naturally thought that with the long time, her grandmother had already become a passer-by.


    But when she learned that her grandmother and grandmother had been deeply affectionate, and when she saw her grandmother today, she realized that some people, not mentioning them, did not mean forgetting them. Instead, they were deeply engraved in the bottom of her heart and remembered them alone in the dead of night.


    She thought that all men in the world are unlucky, such as ye Tingzhi and Lu Heng


    It was not until she met Wei Kai and listened to the past of her grandparents that she knew that she was the one with shallow eyes!


    It was once she was bitten by a snake that she decided that there would be no good man in the world.


    "Geer, come here and kowtow to your grandmother."


    Ye Chaoge came forward and kowtowed three times in front of the tomb, "grandma, I''m ye Chaoge, your granddaughter."


    Qi Jiren went over and wiped his face. Then he reached out to help ye Chaoge up and looked at his wife''s cold grave. "Yan''er, she is our granddaughter. The emperor has done his best. We have found her back You see, is Ge''er very beautiful? She carved it in the same mold as her mother... "Qi Jiren took ye Chaoge and said something to the tomb for a long time.


    Then he called Ye Cibo over, "this year, Bo''er has broken people''s heart, but fortunately, he is still around us..."


    Qi Jiren is not a person with a lot of words on weekdays. Today, he seems to have accumulated a year''s words until today. People who have been talking about things come here and just stop.


    Before the end of the ritual, snowflakes began to float in the sky again.


    When it was over, snowflakes were dancing all over the sky, and a thin layer of snow was accumulated on the collar of the cloak.


    "Ah Yan, it''s snowing harder and harder. It''s time for us to go back. I''ll take them to see you in the next year..." After a pause, Qi Jiren said, "I know you''re lonely. Wait for me. When I''ve arranged for the children, I''ll go with you..."


    "Father


    "Wai Zu!"


    As soon as Qi Jiren''s voice falls, Qi and ye Chaoge scream together, and ye Cibo looks at him in shock.


    Compared with their shock, Qi Jiren waved, "people have a day, but it''s a matter of time, you don''t have to."


    Of course, his day will not be the present. His concern depends on the three people in front of him. Even if it comes to that day, he will arrange them well.


    "Well, go down the mountain."


    After that, he turned his back and left first without looking back.


    Nevertheless, from his rickety back and heavy steps, it is not difficult to see that this iron and strong man, will miss and give up, are forced in the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Chaoge turned his head to look at the lonely tomb with drooping eyelids.


    In fact, it''s not only my grandmother who is lonely, but also my grandfather who lives in the world.


    I lost my beloved half

 Chapter 275

    It was noon when I came back to Zhuangzi from the mountain.


    When the kitchen is preparing meals, everyone goes back to their rooms to take a bath.


    Half an hour later, the hall opened.


    Mother and son sat at the table waiting for a long time, but Qi Jiren didn''t come, so they sent someone to look for him.


    It wasn''t long before the servant came back with a message: Qi Jiren let them eat first, don''t worry about him.


    Qi''s not surprised, let children eat first, he let mother Chen packed a box, to find his father.


    When she passed, Qi Jiren was sitting there in a daze, wearing the same clothes as before. From the door to the foot, there was a mud stain, and the rest of the place was clean.


    So when he came back from the mountain, he sat there until now.


    Qi took the food box from Mammy Chen''s hand and asked her to go down first. He went into the room and closed the door. He went to his father, who was not sure what he was thinking. He squatted down, fell on his knees and whispered: "father..."


    Qi Jiren moved and slowly raised his head.


    At this moment, Qi saw his face. His eyes were red like tiger eyes. It was full of red blood. It was different from the spirit of the past. At this time, he was full of sadness.


    "Here you are..." His voice is very hoarse.


    Qi''s nose was slightly sour. "Father, don''t do that. It''s been 30 years since my mother died..."


    "Yes, thirty years." Qi Jiren sighed and interrupted, "but I still feel like the next day. In front of my eyes and in my mind, what I came up with was the scene when I went out to fight..."


    "It was a deep winter. Your mother sent me out of the city. Before I left, I told your mother that when I came back, I would come back in the first month of the new year at the latest..."


    Qi Jiren slowly closed his eyes, two lines of turbid tears flow out, "I promise your mother to come back in the first month, I did it, on the 15th of the first month, I came back, but your mother..."


    He kept his promise, but she didn''t wait for him to come back.


    Even, the last side, has become a pity, she left him, only some cold words, and a letter.


    She said: to marry him, she has no regrets all her life, which is her blessing. Even if she has been married for several years, most of them are her own.


    She said: she was very lucky in her short life. Her only regret was that she failed to give birth to a successor.


    She said: don''t think about her, let him find a good temperament, continuation.


    Finally, she said: the promise of that year will come to an end with her leaving. Let him not draw a dungeon.


    That day, when he saw her, it was in the golden nanmu coffin. She was so quiet that he could no longer hear her voice and see her gentle eyes.


    That day outside the city, became their husband and wife''s last side.


    "I''ve been in the army all my life. I don''t think I''ve ever been sorry to anyone, but your mother is the one I owe the most. If I marry her, it''s like leaving her widowed..."


    Qi Jiren covers his face. For 30 years, he has been strong every day, but the 13th day of the first month of every year is the day when he takes down all his strength.


    On this day, he was not a famous general of the town.


    He is just a poor husband who misses his first wife.


    As soon as today is over, he will return to the great general whom the common people trust!


    Only today is the day when he, as Qi Jiren, is wantonly sad.


    "Father, mother didn''t blame you. Although I was less than ten years old when my mother died, I vaguely remember that mother didn''t regret. She said that marrying her father was a blessing she had cultivated in her last life..."


    Qi Jiren waved his hand, "just put down the food box and let dad be alone."


    "Well, the daughter goes out first. What''s the matter with the father..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as vulnerable as your father!"


    Qi put down the food box and went out in three steps.


    As the door closed, the room was quiet again.


    Looking at the food box on the table, Qi Jiren felt a piece of jade in the shape of crescent moon.


    This is a concentric jade. It''s a token of love between him and a Yan. It''s two pieces in total. When separated, it''s crescent shaped. When combined, it''s a circle, which means perfection.


    This is his one, ah Yan''s one, to accompany her underground forever.


    "Ah Yan, today I only accompany you..."


    It''s no surprise that ye Chaoge came back alone.


    Although her grandmother died 30 years ago, she believed that even if it was 50 years ago, the love between her and her grandmother would not change because of the ruthlessness of time.


    Grandmother has long been deeply imprinted in the grandfather''s heart, with a lifetime.


    After lunch, Qi let ye Cibai go back, and he took his daughter into the inner room.


    "When your grandmother passed away, my mother already remembered things. In my memory, the one who accompanied me most was your grandmother. Even though my father was not at home all the year round, my mother still remembered clearly. Every time my father came back, my mother''s smile was the most, and my father treated my mother more seriously than my daughter..."Qi''s daughter, looking trance, memories of the past.


    "When I was young, I knew that my father and mother had a good relationship. At that time, I thought that I would like to be like my father and mother in the future. I don''t want to be magnificent, I just want to help each other all my life, I don''t want to be rich, I just want to be affectionate..."


    "It''s a pity that weiniang is your grandmother''s daughter, but she didn''t inherit your grandmother''s good vision. However, it''s not strange to be a mother, because I chose your father and planted the cause myself. I''ll taste the fruit myself..."


    Ye Chaoge trembled slightly, pursed her lips and called her: "Niang..."


    Qi sniffed, slowly recovered, looked at her daughter through the tears, patted her hand, "I''ve been weak and incompetent all my life, but I don''t want you to be like me. I know that you are strong-minded and have your own opinions..."


    "If you are happy with the prince, I''ll understand. I believe your eyes."


    "Mother."


    Qi Shi to her smile, and then said: "I''ve been muddled for half a lifetime, I''m afraid the rest of my life is the same, for mother I can''t help you anything, the future road, you have to go, but no matter when and where, mother is standing behind you, if you are tired, mother accompany you."


    When ye Chaoge came out from inside, his eyes were red and swollen.


    In the face of mother Liu''s worries, she gently nodded her head, turned her head to look at the door of the eye room, half loud, hoarse voice: "go back."


    Back to the room where he lived, ye Chaoge''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    Outside the vast expanse of a white, a look out, can not see the end.


    Just like life in general, unknown in front of a life at a loss.


    She sat for a long time, got up, took her cloak and went outside.


    "Miss?"


    Mother Liu had been waiting outside, and she did not dare to leave. She heard the sound of the door opening. When she looked over, she saw the cloak on the young lady''s body. She was a little puzzled.


    "Come out with me, Mammy."


    Ye Chaoge said.

 Chapter 276

    Snow covered the whole earth, stepping on it, creaking.


    Ye Chaoge walked in front of him with his eyes drooping and left a deep footprint.


    Not far in front of Zhuangzi, there is a stream flowing in the crevice of the ice.


    Ye Chaoge stands by the stream and looks at the clear stream. His mind gradually calms down.


    For a long time.


    "Mammy."


    Mother Liu answered.


    "You say, is there an eternal feeling in this world that we will stay together for a lifetime?" Looking at the distance, ye Chaoge''s voice is very light.


    "Yes," she said


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "Mammy, this answer is really far fetched."


    Mother Liu scratched her head and said with embarrassment, "although I''ve lived all my life, I don''t know anything about love. I''m living with my husband. I didn''t think so much about it."


    "Together Do you want to live Ye Chaoge whispers.


    "Yes, I didn''t think so much about it. I just thought about how to live a good life in front of me."


    Ye Chaoge was silent. For a long time, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes, why think so much? The road ahead is boundless. Today is like this. Who can guarantee that tomorrow will be like this?


    The world is changeable, just need to do, now do not regret, the future can be expected, not good?


    Like Grandma.


    When grandma marries her grandmother, most of the time, there is no difference between those who have a husband and those who have no husband. Most of the time, it''s like being widowed.


    He is not there when he needs him, and he is not there when he wants to be with him.


    Even if she is lonely, but in the end, she does not feel regret.


    Even if she was alone, she felt happy and lucky, looking forward to it every day.


    At this moment, ye Chaoge understood.


    Emotion is not immutable, as long as the human heart remains unchanged, let it time change, let her person not be


    When he went back, ye Chaoge was different from the heaviness when he came out, and his steps were much lighter.


    The next day.


    Go to the hall, Qi Jiren spirit sitting on the throne of tea, see ye Chaoge come in, greet her past.


    Not long after, Qi and ye came back.


    The next step is to have breakfast, and it''s time to go back to Beijing.


    Qi doesn''t want to go back. She wants to stay here longer.


    After listening, Qi Jiren was silent for a long time, and then said, "if you want to stay, you can stay."


    "Thank you, father." Then she looked at a pair of children. She was not worried about her son. There was an old father looking at her. What worried her most was her daughter. She took her hand and said, "Ge''er..."


    Knowing what she wants to say, ye Chaoge reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears for her. "My daughter knows. I can rest assured that I will stay here. When I want to go back, I will send someone to say that my daughter will come to meet you."


    Qi lowered his head, wiped away the tears on his face, and made a point.


    After saying goodbye to Qi, they went out.


    Ye Chaoge consciously went to the second carriage. Qi Jiren watched the meeting in the same place and turned his toes slightly. He gave up riding back to Beijing and got on the second carriage.


    Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised, but he didn''t ask much.


    The carriage began to move, farther and farther away from Zhuangzi, and their figures at the door became smaller and smaller. Soon there was only a small black spot left.


    Ye Chaoge took back his eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Little girl, how can I sigh?"


    A familiar voice came from his ear. Ye Chaoge remembered that his grandfather was also in the car.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and does not speak.


    Qi Jiren said: "girl, my grandfather said that I would take you to the Thanksgiving temple. I''m afraid I can''t make it now."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song eyelid a jump, "but want to go out to battle?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that two days ago I received news that Beiyan secretly sent an elite team to Dayue. For the sake of safety, let''s put it off for the time being."


    Is Beiyan sending elite to Dayue at this time?


    Needless to think, it must be because of the coming war.


    She has heard more than once that the northern Yan people are fierce and fearless, but since they defeated their forefathers 20 years ago, their forefathers'' names have become their own.


    At this time, Beiyan sent people to Dayue. They must have come for their forefathers.


    In case of an accident of the forefather, there will be no leader in the big Yue, and there will be no strong leader. In the case of Beiyan, it will win half.


    No wonder that before she set out that day, she wondered why she had brought so many bodyguards with her.


    "Don''t worry about it. They can''t succeed in their treacherous schemes even if he lets Beiyan hop around."


    Long time no see ye Chaoge speak, Qi Jiren thought his words scared her.


    Ye Chaoge put his mind away, "my grandfather should be more careful in the near future.""Don''t worry, they have nothing to do with me." Qi Jiren still has this self-confidence, otherwise, how can he lead the army to fight?


    He is worried about ye Chaoge.


    As we all know, he had only one daughter in his life. He loved girls and raised a pair of grandchildren.


    He worried that Beiyan would start with ye Chaoge or ye Cibai after he had no choice.


    Ye Cibo doesn''t worry much. No matter how hard the boy is, it''s OK to protect herself. Ye Chaoge is different. She is unarmed. Although she is protected by Hongmei, she can''t rest assured.


    That''s why he changed his plan to go to Thanksgiving temple.


    Granddaughter''s health is important, but the most important thing is her safety.


    Life is the body.


    What''s the point of having a good body but no life?


    "By the way, Ge''er, that day I heard Lao Tian say that all the people you sent to look for Cheng Xi were withdrawn. Why? But have a clue? "


    Ye Chaoge tightens his fingers. This problem is not easy to answer.


    Just as she was thinking about how to answer, the carriage stopped abruptly with the neighing of the horse outside.


    Then, the voice of the bodyguard came from outside: "who are you?"


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren old face suddenly a sink, to ye Chaoge exhort a sentence: "sit still." Then he leaned over and opened the curtain. For a moment, he had a panoramic view of the scene outside.


    They were surrounded by people in black.


    Qi Jiren said with a cold smile, "if you talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. The efficiency of Beiyan is really high."


    When ye Chaoge in the car heard this, he had a number in his heart.


    It seems that Beiyan has entered Dayue, and has come to Shangjing. At this time, I''m afraid it''s just outside!


    "Qi Jiren, if you commit suicide, we will release your grandsons!"


    There was a clamor outside.


    Qi Jiren dropped a sentence: "red plum, protect miss." Then he got out of the carriage and said, "I Qi Jiren only died in the war and didn''t commit suicide. My life is here. If I have the ability, I''ll take it!"


    "In this case, take down Qi Jiren''s head, high officials and high salaries are waiting for you!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a huge fight outside.

 Chapter 277

    There was a shrill cry in my ear.


    Ye Chaoge nervously pinches the handkerchief, the sweat in the palm layer by layer.


    In the car, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but she knows that Beiyan is well prepared!


    "Mammy, give me the jade whistle."


    Liu Ma Ma answered a voice, quickly scoop out jade whistle to pass over.


    The sound of the jade whistle is clear and pleasant, which is especially obvious in this earthquake.


    "Kill the people in the car!"


    Who can''t hear such an obvious distress signal.


    "Protect miss sun!"


    I don''t know who yelled, but the fighting was close at hand.


    Ye Chaoge sits in the distance, facing a group of Taishan collapse in front, but only she knows how nervous she is at this time.


    At the moment of blowing the jade whistle, she guessed that she would become the target of the other party''s attack.


    But she had to.


    Huyi, they are all experts. Their participation will increase the chance of winning.


    At this time, the curtain of the car opened from the outside, and Hongmei and Hongchen immediately stood in front of the car, showing a state of war.


    The next moment, yecibo jumped up.


    The sword in his hand was dripping blood, and his face turned pale.


    He deeply looked at ye Chaoge, and then protected them.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the young man''s back and opens his mouth. Without waiting for her to speak, the curtain of the car opens again, but this time the assassin in black and masked rushes up.


    Ye Cibai kicked it down and tried to jump out of the carriage. He thought of something and said, "protect miss." Then he jumped out of the car, holding a sword in front of the car, to kill one, to kill a pair.


    Ye Chaoge clenched his hands, protect one, haven''t they come yet?


    "Hongmei, go down to help and protect your brother." Seeing her hesitation, ye Chaoge shouts in a low voice: "go quickly!"


    Hongmei gritted her teeth and quickly exchanged her sight with Hongchen, then she got off the car.


    In the anxiety, I don''t know how long, the outside war is still fierce, several times, ye Chaoge want to open the window coffin to see, finally all resist.


    This kind of time, she can''t help, but absolutely can''t add burden to others!


    "Miss, I''m surprised that my subordinates are late."


    The voice of protecting one finally rings out. Ye Chaoge''s hand is a little loose. "Protect the grandfather and brother."


    Said the hoarse voice.


    With the arrival of Huyi, ye Chaoge seems to have taken a peace of mind. His heart calms down and waits for the end of everything.


    I don''t know if it was God who heard her heart, or Huyi who turned the war around.


    Soon, the fighting outside was not as fierce as it had just started. Gradually, it stopped.


    Closely following, Qi Jiren''s voice sounded: "do not chase the poor."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelids closed slightly. For a long time, he took a breath. Just at this time, Hongmei got on the carriage. "Don''t worry, miss. The general and the young master are OK."


    Ye Chaoge loosened his hands and wiped them on his clothes.


    Holding the carriage wall to get off, mother Liu, they want to come to help, and they are separated by her.


    "How did you get down?" Ye Cibo, who is in front of the carriage, hears the movement behind him. He turns his head and sees ye Chaoge get out of the car tremblingly, with his toes touching the ground. He looks like he is about to fall down.


    Almost do not want to come forward to hold her, and then low shout: "quickly up." All around the corpses, full of scars, even his big man to see some fear, she a weak woman down to join in what fun.


    Ye Chaoge steadied his figure with his hand and gave him a smile, "I don''t trust you and my grandfather."


    "Don''t you say it''s all right? Well, get in the car. You can''t see it here."


    At this time, Qi Jiren came over, "Ge''er, listen to your brother, get on the bus."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t insist. She got out of the car just to see her grandfather and brother have nothing to do with her own eyes. Although Hongmei said nothing, she couldn''t be relieved if she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    At this time see him two people intact stand in front of her, naturally also at ease.


    With the help of Ye Cibai, he was about to get on the bus. His eyes suddenly saw a man in black standing up from the ground not far away, picking up his sword and throwing it hard.


    "Be careful!"


    The body first makes the movement, pushes the leaf Cibai vigorously, then wants to push Qi Jiren, but already late.


    What ye Chaoge doesn''t want to do is block in front


    "Song


    Qi Jiren teeth Yi want to crack, want to push the front of Ye Chaoge, but she is pulling him hard, can''t push.


    He stared at the unstoppable sword coming from the wind, getting closer and closer


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the sharp sword that is about to pierce ye Chaoge''s body is flicked away by a force, turns twice in the air, and plunges into the ground.Immediately after, a jade finger fell to the ground, just at the foot of Ye Chaoge.


    "Come on, clear the rest of the evil!"


    Qi Jiren embraces ye Chaoge, raises his voice to drink, a pair of tiger eyes congested, "Ge''er, are you ok? How can you be so stupid? If you have something good or bad, how can you ask your grandfather to explain it to your mother? "


    Ye Chaoge pale face, weak smile, "grandfather, you help me, I, I can''t stand..." With that, he could no longer stand and fell to one side.


    Qi Jiren quickly helped her. Seeing her like this, she was angry and funny. She was scared to death, but at the critical moment, she pushed away ye Cibai and stood in front of him.


    Fortunately


    Thinking of this, Qi Jiren looks at the jade finger at the foot of the song, and then looks in the direction of the jade finger.


    He frowned when he saw the man standing nearby.


    "It''s you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge also looked at it. Not far away, a young man stood up in a peerless world, wearing a rustling silver cloak, flying with the wind, wearing a jade crown with hair and a beautiful face.


    Ye Chaoge squints, but it''s Chengxi.


    Chengxi greets her sight, smiles and walks slowly. It''s Yushu Linfeng.


    Looking at the back of the young master in front of him, he shakes his head silently. At this time, he is calm, but just now


    The jade finger was worn by the young master since he was a child, and he never left his body for many years.


    Just at the critical moment, the young master ignored the gold ingot he handed over and threw his own jade finger.


    Moreover, he saw with his own eyes that when the sword opened, the young master retreated and faltered.


    "In Chengxi, I have seen the general." Chengxi walks over and salutes with her arms.


    There was a great deal of respect in his manner.


    Seeing this, Qi Jiren frowned and subconsciously looked at her granddaughter. Seeing that she looked indifferent, her eyes flashed and said, "Chengxi, you don''t have to be so polite. You saved the general''s granddaughter. The general will remember this kindness."

 Chapter 278

    Save ye Chaoge, this kindness, but recorded in Qi Jiren this grandfather''s body?


    No one here is a fool. It''s so obvious that you can''t hear it.


    Cheng Xi''s eyes flashed, "the general is polite, but he just happened to pass by


    Leaf dynasty song pulled to pull lip Cape, the words of Cheng Xi is really familiar.


    Last time on the street, he said something similar.


    It''s just a little help passing by!


    Believe him, you will have a ghost!


    What happened to be so many?


    "Miss Ye Er, are you ok?"


    Chengxi''s concerned voice rings in her ears.


    Ye Chaoge convergence mind, "nothing, but scared."


    Qi Jiren said in a hurry: "Hongmei Hongchen, what are you doing? Don''t help your young lady to get on the bus and have a rest."


    "Excuse me, young lady."


    Say, don''t give Chengxi the opportunity to speak, ye Chaoge holding Hongmei Hongchen''s hand, then on the carriage.


    Outside the car, Chengxi''s eyes twinkle.


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head to stop mammy Liu''s unfinished words, and orders the world of mortals: "you go down and have a look, brother. I just pushed him. It seems that I hurt him..."


    When ye Chaoge''s words were not finished, the car curtain was opened and ye Cibai came in.


    Brother and sister''s eyes met in mid air.


    Yecibai moved his lips, "I''m ok."


    Obviously, I heard what ye Chaoge said.


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge pauses. After a while, he is not sure: "let the world of mortals check it for you..." Sound falls, the back added: "OK?"


    Ye sipped his lips. He didn''t respond. He just put out his left arm.


    I saw a cut on the inside of his small arm, blood spilling, obvious scratches, apparently caused by Ye Chaoge''s fall just now.


    "Sorry, I was..."


    "I know." Ye Cibo interrupted, "you are trying to save me."


    At that time, he was very close to Qi Jiren. It was not clear whether the sword was aimed at him or Qi Jiren, but he knew that ye Chaoge pushed him away to save him.


    Hongchen takes out the medicine box and cleans the wound for ye Cibai. His actions are not gentle at all.


    Ye Cibai frowned at her, but did not say anything, let her not gently bandage his wound.


    But, it really hurts!


    In the carriage, there was silence for a moment, so the conversation between Qi Jiren and Cheng Xi was clear and audible outside.


    "Isn''t Chengxi in Shangjing? Why did he come so far away


    "General, don''t be polite. Just call me Chengxi." Chengxi also said: "to tell you the truth, I''m a doctor. I came out to look for medicine this time."


    Qi Jiren said suspiciously: "looking for medicine? There is no one here for tens of miles, not to mention the shops, the medicine is... "


    "That''s right. I''m not talented. I specialize in complicated diseases. Before, there was a patient with head disease. All the medicinal materials were ready, but only one herb, LANWAN grass, was used to hide in the waste grass. I heard that someone had found LANWAN grass here, so I''d like to take a chance."


    Qi Jiren''s eyebrows and eyes moved, trying to restrain his inner excitement, "young master''s head disease..."


    Before he had finished his words, the bodyguard came to report that the battlefield was ready. Did he leave?


    Qi Jiren had no choice but to restrain his emotion for a while and ordered a group of people to stay and wait for the people from Beijing. The others were ready to return to Beijing.


    After arranging these, he turned to Chengxi, "you are kind to me. I wonder if you can come back to my house with me to repay you for your help?"


    In Qi Jiren''s warm invitation, Chengxi should come down.


    The sound of footsteps went away, and the outside of the car gradually quieted down.


    "Miss, head disease, he can cure head disease..." Mother Liu could not hide her excited voice.


    Ye Chaoge''s absent-minded voice of grace, no more below.


    Mother Liu was so happy that she didn''t notice her abnormality. She turned her head and asked the world of mortals, "you are also a doctor. What do you know about that..."


    "Blue Bay grass." The world of mortals answers.


    "Yes, blue bay grass."


    "I know that this herb is not very rare, and it has little value. Many pharmacists seldom sell it."


    On hearing this, Mammy Liu was full of excitement and immediately faded a lot. "So, he''s a liar?"


    "BlueBay herb is generally used to assist in medicine. I have never seen his prescription before. I''m not sure if he''s a liar, but according to the previous..." Red dust raised his right arm, the rest is self-evident.


    After the red dust reminds, mother Liu also thought of that day Chengxi save ye Chaoge all kinds of.


    The doubts in my heart are gone, but I''m not sure.


    Compared with the complexity of mother Liu, ye Chaoge is much heavier.


    The wrinkles between the eyebrows are gathered together.What does Cheng Xi want to do?


    Ye Chaoge thought to himself, listening to ye Cibo''s voice: "at that time, what were you thinking?"


    "What?" Ye Chaoge is very cold. He can''t respond to this question.


    Ye Cibai bit his teeth. Junlang''s face was twinkling with tangles. He turned his head and turned around for a long time. "What were you thinking when you pushed me away?"


    Now, ye Chaoge understood.


    It turned out that when he said it, it was when the sword came and she pushed him away.


    "Nothing."


    "Yes?" Ye Cibai raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the answer.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him, "thinking, you can''t die, the grandfather can''t die."


    "That''s it?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Ye Cibai choked, snorted and turned his head. If you want to be a little girl, you can be as awkward as you want to be.


    Ye Chaoge looked funny, "what about you? Why did you get in the car to protect us? "


    "Who''s going to protect you? I''m not narcissistic anymore. It''s not my grandfather. If he didn''t let me come, I wouldn''t be rare." Ye Cibai flushed and breathed.


    "Oh Is that right? "


    Ye Chaoge has a long voice.


    "That''s it!" Yecibai is nearly hairy.


    Ye Chaoge stopped teasing him and said seriously, "for the same reason that you came to protect me, because you are my brother!"


    Ye Cibai''s body trembled slightly and quickly turned his head again. Although his action was very fast, ye Chaoge still saw his lips.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and droops his eyes.


    She knew whether her grandfather wanted him to come, but if he said so, why not follow him? As long as she knew, her brother lost his memory, even if he hated her or attacked her, he was still worried about her at the critical moment.


    Although there are many contradictions between their brother and sister, the blood ties between them can not be broken.


    When the carriage went out for a while, Chengxi''s voice came from outside: "Miss Ye Er, I have a tranquilizing pill here. I don''t know if Miss Ye Er needs it?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    At this time.


    "She doesn''t need it. I need it. Give it to me."


    Ye Cibai raised his voice and called out.

 Chapter 279

    "Thank you for your kindness. My young lady just fell asleep."


    Mother Liu receives a sign from her young lady, and lowers her voice to reply to Chengxi outside the car, as if ye Chaoge was really asleep, afraid that her voice would disturb her too much.


    Outside the car, Chengxi''s eyelids drooped slightly, "in that case, that''s all."


    After that, he drove away.


    Red dust opened the porch window carefully and looked out, "Miss, he rode to the front."


    Ye Chaoge leaned on the cushion with a faint grace, and immediately closed his eyes, and his eyes were indifferent.


    After a while.


    "You hate him?" Ye Cibai suddenly asked.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes, "a person who doesn''t matter, I can''t say whether he hates it or not." Just, don''t want to entangle with him too much.


    "But I see that he doesn''t seem to matter to you."


    Ye Cibai can see that the one named Chengxi is different from ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge''s face was a little heavy, and he said solemnly in a solemn voice: "brother, I don''t want to say that again in the future."


    "Did I say..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish, mother Liu quickly forward, "young master, as we all know, miss is the future crown princess, just now if spread out, the consequences will be unimaginable, also hope young master, think more for miss."


    This world is very harsh on women. It''s not hard to imagine what will be waiting for the young lady once the words just came out.


    Although they are all present at this time, since the young master can say this today, who can guarantee it in the future?


    At that time, who can say exactly, will have the present luck?


    "Ye Cibai said with indifference:" how can you say so seriously


    You''re exaggerating.


    Liu Ma Ma was in a hurry. When she wanted to talk about it again, ye Chao Ge made a sound.


    "If there''s any exaggeration, my brother can try it. At that time, whether it''s the destruction of my reputation or being forced to live a long life, it''s my life, and I won''t blame my brother."


    Ye Chaoge looks at him with a smile.


    Yecibai swallowed saliva, compromise way: "I know, I don''t say still can''t."


    As soon as this remark came out, Mammy Liu was relieved that the young lady still had a way to make the young master honest.


    The next journey was smooth.


    It was afternoon when he returned to Beijing. The carriage stopped at the gate of the general''s mansion. Qi Jiren told Tian Bosheng to entertain Chengxi, a distinguished guest, and then he took people into the palace.


    Because of the ambition of the wolf in Beiyan, the assassination in Dayue was so rampant that he did not pay attention to Dayue at all. This matter must not end like this.


    Ye Chaoge asked Changfeng to send ye Cibai back, and then he took people back to his yard.


    At the time of leaving, passing by Chengxi, Yu Guang never gave him one, did not make any stop, and left without looking back, as if there was no such person from the beginning to the end.


    At the same time, Chengxi looked at her back and sighed.


    Today, it seems that what he sees most is her back.


    "Sir, this way, please."


    Tian Bo''s voice is slightly high.


    Chengxi immediately takes back her sight of Ye Chaoge''s figure.


    When ye Chaoge bathed, Tian Bo sent people over.


    Chengxi was temporarily placed in the East guest house.


    After sending the messenger, the world of mortals said strangely, "let''s put it in the East guest house. Why did Tian Bo send someone to tell the young lady?"


    Ye Chaoge went back to the dressing table, smearing ointment on one side, and said faintly: "Uncle Tian has good intentions."


    "Ah?"


    The world is at a loss.


    Mammy Liu explained, "Uncle Tian is reminding the young lady that Chengxi lives in the East guest house and acts around her."


    Tian Bo is worthy of Tian Bo, so quickly aware of Chengxi to miss different.


    When ye Chaoge finished applying the ointment, he went to the bed and said, "my grandfather will call me when he comes back."


    Lie down not long, ye Chaoge slowly add sleepiness.


    She went to sleep in a daze.


    Mother Liu exchanged her eyes and walked out of the inner room.


    This sleep, ye Chaoge sleep is not solid.


    Bizarre dream constantly, let her just feel more tired.


    "Miss!"


    Ye Chaoge suddenly woke up.


    "Miss, you have a nightmare." Mother Liu took a brocade handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her master''s forehead.


    Ye Chaoge slightly gasped, lying there for a while, just sat up with the help of mother Liu.


    By this time, it was dark outside and lights were on in the house.


    "Is the grandfather back?"


    Mammy Liu shook her head. "Before that, I heard something moving in the room, but I came in and found you had a nightmare." It seems that the day''s assassination has an impact on the young lady after all.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, and his voice was dry: "yes, a nightmare, a terrible dream, which is also my most afraid dream. I dream that..." In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly stopped, "come on, Mammy, let someone prepare hot water. I want to take a bath."Sweating all over, all over sticky, very uncomfortable.


    Qi Jiren came back from the palace after dinner.


    When ye chaogetian passed by, he was having a meal, and Tian Bo was talking about something.


    See her come over, two people tacit understanding of the voice.


    "Come and sit down." Qi Jiren waved.


    Ye Chaoge goes to sit down.


    Tian Bo poured a cup of tea for her. "Miss Sun, this is Anshen tea. Try it."


    Ye Chaoge said thanks, sipped and frowned immediately.


    "It''s hard to drink?" Qi Jiren asked.


    "Some It''s bad. " Ye Chaoge said truthfully.


    Tian Bo said with a smile, "although it''s hard to drink, my subordinates have heard that this tea is very effective. Miss sun is so frightened today that she can have a good sleep after drinking some."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think much. He answered, "thank you, uncle Tian."


    Barely let himself drink half a cup, ye Chaoge put down, said nothing to drink.


    She thinks that she can endure hardships. In her previous life, before she returned to Beijing, it was common for her to eat sour rice. Later, she married Lu Heng. Since she invited her to the temple, her life has been even more difficult. She has tasted any hardships, but this Anshen tea


    Let''s say, this tea is more difficult to eat than that sour rice.


    "You look like a snake and a scorpion. Is it so bad?" Qi Jiren said with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t speak, so he asked someone to pour him a cup.


    Qi Jiren suspiciously took a drink.


    Poof -


    "Laotian, this, this..." Qi Jiren wipes the water stains on his mouth and looks for Tian Bo.


    Tian Bo was also innocent. He didn''t know how the Anshen tea tasted. At that time, he just asked people to check if there were any passive hands and feet. After confirming that it was really excellent Anshen tea, he made a pot.


    As for the taste, he didn''t really think about it.


    "It''s a good medicine. It''s good if it works." Tian Bo smiles, with an unnatural look.


    This scene, Qi Jiren sees in the eye, the eye twinkled.


    Tian Bo has been with him for decades, and he is more familiar with each other than his brothers. At this glance, he can see Tian Bo''s abnormality.

 Chapter 280

    "Geer, your grandfather Tian is right. Good medicine tastes bitter..."


    Then he digs off the topic, "you come to me, but you have something to say with me?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know about it. He nodded, "Ge''er, I want to talk about Chengxi with my grandfather."


    Qi Jiren showed such an expression.


    Waving, "you don''t have to say much. I have a plan in my heart."


    "Waizu..."


    Ye Chaoge wanted to say more, but Qi Jiren didn''t give her a chance. He said, "I''ve heard about what happened two days ago, but Ge''er, what if he can really cure your head disease?"


    Ye Chaoge is helpless: "grandfather, have you ever thought that maybe I''m not a head disease at all?"


    "Oh?"


    "If you have only two headaches, how can you judge it as a head disease? The world of mortals is exaggerating. " With that, ye Chaoge looked at the world of mortals and warned: "the world of mortals, am I talking about this reason?"


    "Miss..." The world of mortals is in a dilemma.


    "Well, you don''t have to embarrass the world of mortals, right or not. Let Chengxi make a final conclusion after seeing it for you. Song, this time you will listen to the grandfather." Qi Jiren said it very firmly.


    The conversation failed.


    Ye Chaoge has no choice but to go back.


    The front foot leaves toward song to go far, the back foot Qi Jiren then took the finger to point, he drank one mouthful then the respectful tranquility tea: "Lao Tian, how to return a responsibility?"


    "It was given to my subordinates by Chengxi not long ago. My subordinates have checked it. It''s really an excellent soothing tea." I just didn''t expect that it would be so hard for the general to spit out.


    Qi Jiren smell speech, pursed lips, "Chengxi this person''s identity, has not eyebrows?"


    "Not yet, general. Do you really want him to see Miss Sun?"


    Qi Jiren sighed, "I know that this person intends to approach Ge Er..."


    In the daytime Chengxi said he can cure head disease, he knew he was deliberately close.


    Otherwise, where in the world is there such a coincidence?


    Knowing that, he brought people back.


    Ye Chaoge''s head disease is always his most worry, although as she just said, since the two times, there has been no attack, maybe it is not a head disease.


    But what if?


    He can''t let go of any possibility.


    His granddaughter is so young!


    After going back, ye Chaoge asked mother Liu to go down first.


    He went into the inner room alone, leaned against the door, and slapped himself with the handle.


    This slap is crisp and loud.


    Mother Liu, who had just arrived at the door, heard clearly.


    "Hongmei, what was that sound just now?"


    Among them, Hongmei is a martial arts practitioner, and her ear power is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Red plum frowned, "maidservant listen, like slap sound."


    Smell speech, mother Liu quickly ran to the door of the inner room, "Miss..."


    "I''m all right, get down!"


    Inside the door, ye Chaoge''s strong command came.


    Mother Liu didn''t give up. She was about to say it again. Unexpectedly, ye Chaoge seemed to guess it. She drank in a low voice: "go down!"


    Red dust came to pull away mother Liu, "Miss stubborn, Mammy continue to stay will only irritate miss, go, let Miss quiet."


    It''s getting quiet outside.


    Ye Chaoge just walked to the table, supported the table and sat down slowly.


    All kinds of things in the past, one scene after another, keep flashing in front of us, like a sea wave, it''s hard to calm down.


    Because of her head disease, the elder brother went out to find a miracle doctor, but he was ambushed, injured and lost his memory.


    Because of her head disease, Wei Kai bowed his head and begged for a miracle doctor, but he was turned away.


    Because of her head disease, my grandfather was concerned about zhisi. Knowing that Chengxi was not simple, he still led him to the general''s house


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were hot and his nose was blocked. He couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    When she got up and went to the window, the bitter wind at night suddenly came to her face, which made her wake up a little.


    The hand on the window coffin slowly tightened, and the guilt between the eyebrows was replaced by firmness.


    After a night''s sleep, ye Chaoge has two obvious shadows.


    As soon as it was dawn, she went out of the inner room and called.


    "Pack up your things and go back to Ye Fu immediately!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the still unconscious mother Liu immediately woke up completely. Subconsciously, she thought that something had happened, but it was wrong. If something had happened, how could she not know?


    Take a close look at the young lady''s look and guess a few points.


    "Don''t say much. Pack up immediately. Of course, if you don''t want to leave, stay and I''ll go by myself!"


    Before mammy Liu opened her mouth, ye Chaoge took the lead in making cruel remarks.


    Smell speech, Liu Mama even if is a thousand words, also have to swallow.


    By packing things, sent the small maid in the courtyard to look for Qi Jiren.She knows that miss is in such a hurry to go back to Ye''s house to avoid Chengxi. She also knows that although miss has never said anything, she doesn''t want to be involved with Chengxi too much.


    As for why, one is for his royal highness, the other is for the young lady herself, and the third is For Chengxi.


    Her young lady has a cold face and a warm heart.


    In knowing Chengxi''s mind, the young lady chooses to avoid, or even avoid like snakes and scorpions, instead of taking advantage of it. It can be seen that the young lady intends to break Chengxi''s mind.


    At the beginning, it is doomed that there will be no result, so why add hope to him.


    These, she knows, but, Chengxi can cure head disease!


    She is not as kind as Miss, she only knows that Chengxi may be able to cure miss''s head disease.


    As for the others, she doesn''t care whether Chengxi will be sad in the end, she doesn''t care!


    Therefore, miss can''t go back to Ye''s house, and now the only one who can stop miss is the general!


    When she was packing, she slowed down deliberately, but as a result, she was doomed to be disappointed.


    The little servant girl returned empty handed. Qi Jiren went to court!


    Knowing this, Mammy Liu suddenly realized that maybe the young lady deliberately chose to go back to Yefu at this time, when the general went to court!


    Because neither she nor Tian Bo could stop her.


    Think of these, Liu Ma Ma a wry smile, miss is worthy of miss.


    Although mammy Liu is willing to procrastinate, ye Chaoge doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Chaoge looked at them with a sneer. He raised his foot and went out. As he walked, he raised his voice and said, "prepare the car!"


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu knew that she was determined to go back to Yefu. She winked at Hongmei Hongchen and quickly packed up her things and followed up.


    All the way running past, ye Chaoge has been on the carriage, Tian Bo in front of the car is painstakingly advised.


    But no matter how he advised, the people in the car were not moved.


    After a while, he let uncle Wen go.


    Tian Bo couldn''t, so he had to wink at mammy Liu, meaning to persuade her more.


    As the carriage leaves the general''s house, ye Chaoge slowly closes his eyes.


    Long time, open.


    "Uncle Wen, turn to Chen Qin''s palace."

 Chapter 281

    "Miss, what are you going to do at this early time?"


    Mother Liu forbeared, but in the end she didn''t.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the past with a smile, "naturally, for Mammy, you realize your wish before."


    What did you want?


    Liu Ma Ma is a little puzzled, this is where with where.


    What did she wish for?


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t want to understand. Mother Liu wanted to ask again. But ye Chaoge closed her eyes again and didn''t want to say much.


    Until she arrived at Chen''s house, mother Liu didn''t know what she had wished before!


    After inviting An''an to Princess Chen, ye Chaoge followed the servants of the royal family to Xinle garden of Leyao.


    When ye Chaoge stepped into the palace, Yue Yao received the news. At that time, she just woke up, and then quickly got up to make up. This will take care of properly, and people came.


    "Chaoge, why are you here so early? But what''s the matter? "


    Yue Yao came forward, puzzled.


    Two people know so far, ye Chaoge to Chen Pro palace, plus this time, a total of two times.


    Last time I came to persuade her, this time


    And so early, Yue Yao naturally thought that something had happened.


    "It''s something, but it''s not a big deal. I came here today to ask you. You told me before that you would go to Wenshan other hospital after the 15th day of the first month. I don''t know if this journey is OK?"


    As soon as the words came out, Mammy Liu suddenly called out: "miss!"


    Now she understood why the young lady said in the car that she had realized her wish.


    Before, when the princess invited the young lady to Wenshan other hospital, the young lady refused, because she agreed. At that time, she didn''t think about anything, just wanted to let the young lady relax. Now, the young lady took the initiative to put forward the matter


    Isn''t that what she wanted?


    If the young lady mentioned it before Chengxi appeared, she would wake up in a dream. But Chengxi appeared, and he might be able to cure the young lady''s head disease


    Naturally, Wenshan is not so important.


    Ye Chaoge ignored her, "Yue Yao, are you still going?"


    Yue Yao looked at Mama Liu, who shook her head eagerly, and at ye Chaoge, who was very calm. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Le Yao..." Ye Chaoge drew a long ending and looked at her with a smile.


    Yue Yao could not help shivering.


    I don''t know why, ye Chaoge is smiling at her, but she only feels that the temperature around her is a little cold.


    And the ending


    "Go..."


    Mother Liu''s face changed.


    Ye Chaoge still did not look at her, "I do not know your previous invitation, but still count?"


    Yue Yao swallowed her saliva and avoided looking at her mother Liu


    "I''ll be ready for when to start and what I need to bring."


    "When do you want to start?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "if I want to, I will start now."


    "Cough..." The girl who was drinking water was choked and coughed for a while. She pushed away Weibai and said, "Chaoge, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you want to go before? "


    How come now we not only have to go, but also show such urgency.


    Ye Chaoge looked at mammy Liu, "it''s nothing. I just think mammy made a lot of sense before, and I really should relax."


    Yue Yao''s mouth is curled, like you''re cheating on a child.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "when did I cheat you?"


    The little girl immediately tangled, yes, Chaoge never cheated her, but looking at mammy Liu''s reaction, it was obvious that there was something hidden.


    But she was used to asking about ye Chaoge, which was no exception at this time. She said, "it''s better to do this, Chaoge. If you are in a hurry, you''d better go ahead and wait for 15 minutes before I go. How about that?"


    "Princess..." Mother Liu is about to cry.


    Ye Chaoge once again ignored mother Liu: "I''ll arrange it as you said. I''ll go back to clean it up later, and the afternoon will pass."


    "OK, by the way, Chaoge, have you eaten too early? How about some together? "


    "Good."


    In Chen Qin Wang''s house, ye Chaoge left to return to Ye''s house after having breakfast with Le Yao.


    When she got into the carriage, Mammy Liu said impatiently: "Miss, why do you have to suffer? I know that you don''t want to be involved with Chengxi. It''s for the sake of your Highness the prince and Chengxi. But you can''t get along with your own body?"


    "Miss, I really..."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chaoge interrupted, "Mammy, what did you just say? You say I don''t want to get involved with Chengxi for the sake of the prince? For Chengxi? "


    "Isn''t it?" she asked


    Isn''t it?


    Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry, "Mammy, how can you think so? In your eyes, I am such a great and selfless person?"What on earth did she do to let mother Liu see her like this?


    For Wei Kai, it can be said, but for Chengxi?


    What is the old lady thinking?


    Chengxi helped ye Sishu to plan for her before, which made her fall into the water and recuperate in bed for several days. Even if she knew there was a misunderstanding during this period, she didn''t fight back, but it didn''t mean that she would go with her own body for Chengxi?


    "In the heart of the old slave, the young lady is a selfless and kind person." Mother Liu is stubborn.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I also admit that sometimes I''m soft hearted, but it''s also divided. Mammy, you forget how Chengxi treated me before? I''ll do it for him? If I did, it would not be kindness and selflessness, but stupidity. "


    "Ah?"


    Mother Liu is confused.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head helplessly, then looked at the red plum and the red dust, "you two don''t think the same as Mammy, do you?"


    Hongmei nods, while Hongchen nods.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t think Miss will be like this, but I can''t think of any other reasons..." So she nodded and shook her head.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help sighing. It turned out that in their eyes, she was kind to stupid.


    Looking back carefully, she didn''t seem to have done anything. How could they be misunderstood?


    "You think too much." Ye Chaoge said: "Chengxi and ye Sishu together before, they almost killed me. How can we get rid of all these misunderstandings?"


    "I don''t want to get involved with him. It''s really because the crown prince, as we all know, I am the future crown princess. Wei Kai is not in Beijing at this time. If I get too close to him, it will only cause unnecessary gossip." When Wei Kai is in the border town, how can she only care about herself and not for his feelings?


    That''s why, on the first floor that day, she would ask Jiang Lin for help.


    First, it is to prevent her from making direct contact with Chengxi, and ye Sishu makes small moves behind her back. Second, it is to prevent rumors from emerging.


    At that time, in order to find out the details of Chengxi, she had to meet him, but it did not mean that she would not be prepared.


    But the result was unexpected.

 Chapter 282

    According to the later development, how can Cheng Xi not mention it.


    Let her surprise is, they contact, ye Sishu did not know, this is, she later will go to Ningyuan to test her reason.


    After the first floor contact, although still do not know the details of Chengxi, but already know, he and ye Sishu intersection behind the reason.


    In the determination, he will not help ye Sishu, naturally, there is no need to contact with it.


    As for his help ye Sishu deal with her this account, now does not count, does not mean that she will forget, more does not mean that, because of his love and expose the past.


    So, for Chengxi''s sake, it''s totally irrelevant.


    Liu mammy still some doubts, "then why don''t you let him treat you?"


    "If a man who does not know his identity is really cured by him, with this kindness, will not I and my grandfather be subject to his checks and balances?" Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    She doesn''t care about herself, but she doesn''t want to involve her grandparents.


    She still remembers her grandfather''s words yesterday.


    Chengxi saved her, grandfather will this kindness in the general''s house, if, Chengxi cured her head disease, grace on grace, at that time, if he coerced grace, how?


    Chengxi this person, she doesn''t understand, but, she can''t take the whole general''s house to gamble, more can''t take grandfather to gamble.


    After ye Chaoge''s analysis, mother Liu suddenly realized.


    Only at this moment did she know that what she thought was too superficial.


    She just thought, Chengxi can cure miss''s head disease, but ignored, after cure how?


    What if Chengxi takes this as a threat?


    After all, no one is sure about this man.


    "Now you can understand that I left the general''s house not to avoid Chengxi, but to avoid my grandfather." Let the grandfather break this thought.


    Three people look at each other and nod.


    See they all understand, ye Chaoge spit out a foul breath, think of mother Liu''s words before, still can''t help but music, didn''t expect, oneself will let them so misunderstanding.


    "But miss, these are just your guesses..."


    Mother Liu hesitated.


    "It''s a guess, but who can guarantee that it won''t come true?" Ye Chaoge asked back.


    Mammy Liu was speechless. Yes, who can guarantee that?


    See her quiet, ye Chaoge back cushion, slowly closed his eyes, thoughts drift away.


    As mammy Liu said, these are only her guesses. It is also possible that she thought too complicated.


    Of course, she is clear about these.


    But what she always asked for was that she was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Moreover, she also knows that even if she leaves the general''s house, Chengxi will still stay there. Therefore, she wants to go to Wenshan in a big way.


    She knows that when she leaves the general''s house, Chengxi will also leave. When she goes to Wenshan, he will follow her!


    And what she wants is him to follow!


    General house.


    "Miss, are you going to Wenshan? Chen Qin Wang Fu''s other courtyard? "


    After listening to Hongmei''s message, Tian Bo was shocked. "When will you go?" Do not go until the general comes back.


    Unfortunately, God didn''t hear his old man''s prayer.


    "Before the maidservant came, the young lady had already started. She must be out of the city now."


    "Out of town? In such a hurry? "


    Bad. The general is still in the palace.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you stop?" Tian Bo.


    Red plum some grievances, "block, how can not stop, Beiyan covetous, just yesterday was attacked, miss out of Beijing at this time is not a good decision, but, you know, Miss stubborn, I, red dust and Liu mammy said nothing to persuade ah."


    Tian Bo looked at Hongmei thoughtfully.


    When did this girl talk so much?


    Tian Bo opens his mouth to ask. Suddenly his ears move. Someone is eavesdropping!


    The secret weapon slipped out of her sleeve. Just as she was about to take it out, Hongmei suddenly took his hand and said, "Uncle Tian, when will the general come back? Miss has just left the city. It''s too late to stop now. If Miss arrives at Wenshan, it will be too late. "


    When she said this, Hongmei quietly glanced at the hiding place of the eavesdropper, shook her head to Tianbo, and motioned to be calm with her eyes.


    Although Tian Bo didn''t understand, he still depended on Hongmei.


    "I don''t know when the general will come back before he goes to court. I''ll send someone to protect miss sun first. I''ll plan for the rest when the general comes back."


    "Well, uncle Tian, please send someone quickly. I''m afraid the young lady will be in danger."


    The people in the dark haven''t left yet. Tian Bo takes a deep look at Hongmei and calls his confidants to send someone to chase ye Chaoge for protection.


    Just after the arrangement, I found that the eavesdropper had left.


    After waiting for a while to make sure there was no sign of return, he said, "Hongmei, was that what the lady told you to say just now?""Yes." Complete the task, red plum not only words.


    If so, he said, why did Hongmei suddenly become so talkative.


    "Why did you do that, miss?"


    "Lead Chengxi to Wenshan." Hongmei said in a low voice.


    "Why?" Tian Bo was shocked.


    Hongmei shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ll do what the lady tells me."


    Tian Bo puffed his lips. I''m afraid miss sun just chose the temperament of Hongmei, so she sent Hongmei instead of the world of mortals, who have the best lightness skills and the fastest speed to and fro.


    "But I know that it''s good for you to leave."


    Tian Bo was silent for a while and sighed, "I know."


    No matter at the beginning or now, what Tian Bo thought was different from that of mother Liu. Although he didn''t know the details, he knew that whatever miss sun did, she had her own reasons.


    What''s more, it''s all for the sake of close relatives.


    In the morning, when he learned that miss sun was going to leave, he guessed that the reason why he stopped was because he knew that miss sun was thinking about her close relatives, but the general was also thinking about her.


    At this time, the general''s East guest house.


    "Are you sure you heard them say ye Chaoge went to Wenshan?"


    Cheng Xi asked about his thoughts.


    "I''m sure that''s what I said to Tian Bo. I can hear it clearly, and I can''t be wrong."


    Chengxi smell speech, eye flash a touch of deep thinking.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to get involved with him. He can see clearly. Because of this, he will start from Qi Jiren.


    According to his understanding, Qi Jiren attaches great importance to the granddaughter who is half way back. Starting from Qi Jiren on the ground of Ye Chaoge''s illness, he will succeed.


    So when he learned that they had come back from Zhuangzi, he left Beijing.


    I just didn''t expect that when he passed by, what he saw was such a thrilling scene.


    At that moment, his heart almost stopped, and at that moment, he clearly saw his heart.


    It turns out that, all along, it''s not what I did.

 Chapter 283

    Cheng Xi''s eyes are blurred, recalling all kinds of things before.


    Most of the people in the world have shallow eyes, only skin, not bone.


    Because this sentence connects him with her.


    It''s just that he''s brilliant and confused.


    After learning that the Ye family had Shuangshu, her mother and daughter were lost when they were young, and her adopted daughter was raised by Jingui since she was a child. She was also known as the first talented woman in Shangjing.


    He thought that ye Cibai''s younger sister was his adopted daughter, ye Sishu.


    After all, one was raised in a ravine when he was a child, and the other was raised by Jingui. He has the title of the first talented woman in Shangjing. Obviously, he naturally thinks that it is ye Sishu who has a brilliant mood and shallow vision.


    Therefore, for the unknown ye Sishu, he added some favor, as well as curiosity.


    Even so, he did not want to come to Beijing, but chose to follow ye Cibai secretly.


    He knows that ye Cibo came to find you Huai, and he followed him to find you Huai.


    Youhuai is his uncle. He left the valley many years ago, but there was no news. Over the years, many people have been sent to look for him, but there has been no news.


    He learned that ye had some clues about his uncle in his hand, so he followed him secretly all the way.


    On the day of Ye Cibo''s accident, the valley sent someone to look for him. He was caught for a moment. When he got away to look for him, he saw a scene after the fight.


    He searched along the way and found the cliff. He found some clues on the cliff, so he went to the bottom of the cliff to look for it. But ye didn''t find it. He found his follower Changfeng.


    But at that time, Changfeng was seriously injured and fell into a coma. When he was treated, he went to look for yecibai, but he didn''t find it.


    Later Changfeng woke up, but he did not know the whereabouts of yecibai.


    In those days when I got along with Changfeng, I learned a lot about ye Cibai and his sister from him. Naturally, he was crowned with ye Sishu and had the impulse to go to Beijing to meet her.


    Later, he did.


    After leaving Xianghe River, he came here to go to Beijing.


    I met ye Sishu successfully.


    She was indeed a talented woman, though her own state of mind was quite different from what he had thought before, and she did not think much about it.


    When he gets along with ye Sishu, what he hears most is her hardship in Ye''s house, and how ye Chaoge bullies others too much, and how he bullies her.


    Over time, the name of Ye Chaoge gradually appeared in his life.


    When he learned that ye Chaoge had returned to Beijing, when ye Sishu complained to him again, he was curious and couldn''t help seeing ye Chaoge, who only heard his name but didn''t see him. He bullied ye Sishu and pressed him step by step.


    She was beautiful, petite and cool.


    I don''t know why, at that moment, he was born. Ye Chaoge was the one who said that.


    The idea flashed by.


    Now I think, in fact, he has some regrets. If he had followed this idea at that time, the surprise would not have happened, and he would not have made the relationship between them irreparable.


    Unfortunately, regret is too late.


    Ye Sishu finds him again and complains with him, saying that life in the mansion is more and more difficult. Ye Chaoge is extremely harsh on her by holding the power of housekeeper, and her life in the mansion is not as good as a servant.


    She also said that the old lady of the Ye family couldn''t stand it and wanted to compete with ye Chaoge for the right of housekeeper


    He can''t remember the details, but he only remembers that he made a move. In order to make life easier for ye Sishu in the mansion, and to let the old lady of the Ye family get the right of housekeeper, he arranged a surprise plan.


    Ye Chaoge fell into the water because of his calculation. The arm of the world of mortals is the result of his hand.


    On that day, he stood high and witnessed the whole process of Ye Chaoge falling into the water.


    He could hear and see the sound of falling water and the splash of water.


    I don''t know why. He didn''t want her to die. His sudden thought was also a strange impulse.


    He went into the water to save her, and even sent her back to Ye Fu to help her press out the water in her abdomen. Even when the mammy asked him about his name, he told her.


    At that time, he knew that ye Chaoge had been sending people to check him, and the mother asked him his name, not as she said, but with a plan to find out about him.


    But he told her.


    He let ye Chaoge startled the horse into the water, but at the last moment, he personally rescued people. Ye Sishu didn''t say anything about this series of things at that time, but he could see her dissatisfaction and complaint.


    In the face of these, he was a little impatient.


    Later, I met ye Chaoge in the street. That encounter was an accident, or, in his opinion, predestined.


    Her refusal made him a little upset. Fortunately, she asked him to meet on the first floor three days later.


    At that time, he subconsciously concealed this matter, did not tell ye Sishu.On the first floor, he and her fight, some careless words, but let him know a truth, a truth that he was wrong.


    Those words, is not ye Sishu said, but ye Chaoge!


    He misunderstood, ye Sishu also cheated him.


    When ye Sishu is looking for him, he can''t bear the fury in his heart and interrogates her. Seeing the false weakness on her face, he changes his mind. Instead of tearing her face with ye Sishu, he''s better to hold still.


    Since then, he has paid more attention to ye Chaoge and got to know her again. The more he paid attention to her, the more he found that she was an intelligent woman. All her shining points no longer attracted him.


    Even so, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was appreciation.


    To head disease as a raft, starting from Qi Jiren, one is to get close to her, the other is, he really wants to cure her head disease.


    Then he looked for the past.


    In the past, I saw her push ye Cibai away and block Qi Jiren in front of her. The sword with cold light stabbed her mercilessly.


    At that moment, his heart was still.


    An unspeakable fear filled my heart.


    Without hesitation, he took off his jade finger and beat it out.


    Yubianzhi is a symbol of his little valley master, and even has supreme power.


    And he, without any hesitation, beat out.


    Jin Zhuozi was in front of him, but instead of using his own jade finger.


    He was afraid that Jin Zhuzi was not hard enough to open the sharp sword, while his jade finger was hard enough to be sure.


    He saved her and smoothly followed her into the general''s house. Next, he only needed to treat her head disease.


    But she left, early in the morning.


    Chengxi stroked some cracks of the jade finger, slowly closed his eyes.


    For a long time.


    "Reminiscence, go to Wenshan!"

 Chapter 284

    When ye Chaoge arrived at Wenshan, it was still early.


    At the gate of the other courtyard of Prince Chen''s mansion, a group of servants have been waiting for a long time.


    The carriage stopped, and the leader came forward: "slave Zhang Shan, please greet Miss Ye Er. The slave is in charge of this other court. If Miss Ye Er has any orders during this period, just give them orders. "


    Ye Chaoge got out of the car and said, "it''s not polite to be in charge of Zhang. I''m the one who comes to harass you. I''ll trouble you the next day."


    Then mother Liu came forward and stuffed a heavy purse for Zhang Shan, "it''s cold. My young lady invited the big guy to drink."


    Zhang Shan refused to accept it.


    "Don''t refuse to be in charge of Zhang. This is my miss''s point of view."


    At Liu''s insistence, Zhang took it, and then gave thanks.


    "When the maid''s residence was ordered by the princess, he ordered someone to take care of it. Please come with the maid."


    On the way to his residence, Zhang Shan briefly introduced the whole other courtyard.


    Ye Chaoge listened and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Wenshan is worthy of being a warm mountain. There is a lot of snow outside the mountain. But on this mountain, the trees are green and the flowers and plants are shining with each other. It seems that this time is in the spring when the flowers are blooming, rather than the winter when the ice is cold.


    The place ye Chaoge lives in is located in the East and west of the other courtyard. It is spacious enough for ye Chaoge''s master and servant to live in.


    "Next to the west is the hot spring. If Miss Ye Er needs it, just tell Fangfei." Zhang Shan raised his voice and called: "Fangfei, come here and meet your guests."


    The next moment, a young girl came over, the etiquette is thoughtful and appropriate: "maidservant Fangfei, have seen a distinguished guest, Miss Wanfu."


    Ye Chaoge called, and Zhang Shan retreated.


    Mother Liu came forward with a smile. "Miss Fangfei, I''m Miss Liu''s mother. In the next few days, thank you, Miss Fangfei." Having said that, he stuffed a delicate purse in the past.


    "Mother Liu is polite. It''s the duty of a maid to serve a young lady."


    Fangfei holding the weight of the purse, the smile on her face is more sincere, "Miss, I don''t know if you want to take a bath first, or go to a hot spring?"


    Ye Chao sang and bathed.


    She didn''t really come here for a hot spring.


    In the misty bath.


    Ye Chaoge was immersed in a Cinnamomum camphora bath bucket. His head was covered with freshly washed green silk, which was loosely wrapped up with a hairpin. His slim hands supported his forehead. He put it on the wall of the bucket and closed his eyes.


    Hongmei and Hongchen''s hands are light for fear of disturbing her.


    For a long time.


    The white mist in the bath gradually faded, and the air was slightly cool.


    Worried about ye Chaoge''s cold, the world of mortals whispered: "Miss, wake up."


    Ye Chaoge slowly opens her eyes. The strange scene makes her confused. After a while, she remembers that she is now in Wenshan other courtyard of chenqin palace.


    With the help of Hongmei Hongchen, she came out of the bath bucket.


    At the time of dressing, mother Liu came in from the outside and took a big towel to wrap it. Ye Chaoge loosened it and was still dripping with water.


    After sucking water for a while, I felt half dry, and then I helped ye Chaoge out.


    "Miss, I''ve just inquired about it. This is the hillside of Wenshan mountain. There is only another courtyard in Prince Chen''s mansion around."


    Ye Chaoge was gracious and motioned mother Liu to continue.


    "There is a natural hot spring pool on the mountain, which belongs to Prince Chen''s mansion..."


    Mother Liu went out for a while, and then she understood everything.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he pursed his lips and laughed: "I feel that if there is no mammy around me, I will be no different from that blind person."


    "The old slave will wait on the young lady until the day when the old slave can''t move." Different from ye Chaoge''s joking, when she said this, she was very serious.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were slightly hot and he pretended to be calm and said, "that''s not good. I can''t bear mammy working for me."


    "Yes, Mammy, you can do it. If you are too capable, we little people will not seem too incompetent. How can we live?" Red dust a pair of funny tone, angry voice.


    "You girl, what''s the matter with you? Is your skin itching again?"


    Liu said, raising her hand, she was about to fight.


    Red dust quickly raised his hand to surrender, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, the small one is wrong, Mammy, you have a large number of adults, don''t have the same opinion with the small one."


    Mother Liu, angry and funny, reached out and poked her on the head. "You are more and more skinny. Learn more from Hongmei. Don''t be too skinny, or you won''t get married in the future."


    "If you can''t get married, you won''t get married. The maid will always follow the young lady. Anyway, the young lady won''t be hungry."


    Red dust bypasses mother Liu, rubs ye Chaoge''s side, hugs her arm, looks up at her with a small face, rather coquettish.


    Seeing that she was not big or small, mother Liu would pull people up."Well, Mammy, don''t try to see her in the same light." Ye Chaoge reaches out to stop.


    Mammy Liu glared at the world of mortals, and said: "dead girl, you wait, and then deal with you."


    The world of mortals is not afraid at all. She doesn''t understand the temperament of mammy Liu. She always treats these girls as her own children. Every time they do something wrong, they say that they are good to clean them up, but which time is not the thunder and rain.


    She''s used to it.


    Being stirred by the red dust, the previously slightly sad atmosphere changed, and the atmosphere became much happier.


    Last night I stayed up all night. When my hair was dry, ye Chaoge was served by them.


    It wasn''t until the evening that you woke up.


    The dinner was well prepared and delicious. After dinner, Fangfei brought someone in to clean it up and asked if ye Chaoge''s food was right for him.


    After ye Chaoge gave a good voice, he didn''t go down immediately. Instead, he clubbed there and didn''t move.


    Until mother Liu stuffed a purse in the past, she just stepped back with a smile.


    The red dust is indignant and spits at Fangfei''s leaving direction: "I''ve never seen such a greedy person. I gave her a big purse before, but now I want shameless things with a shy face!"


    "I''m not afraid she''s greedy, I''m afraid she''s not." Ye Chaoge said meaningfully.


    Mother Liu agreed, "yes, she''s greedy, so it''s more convenient for us."


    This other courtyard is the site of Prince Chen''s mansion. It''s inconvenient to act. Fangfei is a member of other courtyard. It''s more convenient to act with her.


    "But I''m too greedy. At the beginning, I gave her two. In the long run, isn''t there no head?" Red dust shriveled mouth.


    Mammy Liu glared at her angrily, "you, why don''t you think, miss is a distinguished guest, Fangfei dares to ask for reward so blatantly, if there is no dependence behind her, she dares to act so boldly?"

 Chapter 285

    It seems reasonable to think about it.


    "So..."


    "The daughter of Zhang Shan."


    Zhang Shan is in charge of another hospital. If the master is not here, he is the leader of the other hospital, and Fangfei is his daughter. We can imagine her position in the other hospital.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake.


    What''s more, the silver was not given in vain.


    After hearing this, Hongchen suddenly realized, "it turns out that she is Zhang Shan''s daughter. No wonder."


    It''s no wonder that she would come to the young lady''s office so blatantly to ask for a reward.


    Liu Ma Ma''s fingers itched, but she couldn''t help it. She poked hard at the forehead of the world of mortals. "I think you are spoiled by the young lady. When you have nothing to do, use your brain more. Don''t really take this beautiful head as a decoration!"


    "Does mammy think my head looks good?" The world of mortals laughs.


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Chaoge looked at mammy Liu''s indescribable appearance and couldn''t help laughing. The world of mortals really jumped away.


    All night long.


    When I woke up the next day, it was bright.


    After getting up to wash, Fangfei brought breakfast.


    This time, she didn''t come back to ask for a reward. Instead, she took the initiative to be eager. It was obvious that the two bags that mother Liu gave her yesterday were in line with her heart.


    After breakfast, ye Chaoge left Fangfei and asked her if there was anything worth seeing around her?


    Fangfei said with a smile: "Miss, this is really the right question. I grew up here since I was a child. There is no one who is more familiar with Wenshan than me..."


    Then, I explained the beautiful scenery of Wenshan.


    Finally, she said, "but I think that the first thing to do is to go to the hot spring on the mountain, especially for women."


    Ye Chaoge pour also to face, "good, then listen to you."


    "Well, I''ll go down and make arrangements. I''ll leave half an hour later. Can you agree with me?"


    "Well, you arrange it."


    Ye Chaoge easy to talk, instant let Fangfei smile, said some flattering words, then go down to arrange.


    After Fangfei walked away, Mammy Liu said with a smile: "it seems that this girl is also a good guess."


    A simple nod to the eye is nothing


    From the moment Fangfei asked for a reward last night, she saw it.


    If a person is thoughtful or scheming, even if he is seeking reward, it will not be so obvious.


    But she did not care, did not cover up his greed, all the thoughts in her heart appeared on her face, so it can be seen that Fangfei has no heart.


    Half an hour later, the group set out to climb the mountain.


    Warm mountain, ye Chaoge will be heavy cloak for a single.


    Fangfei leads the way to the mountain. A thin layer of sweat comes out of Ye Chaoge''s forehead, and her cloak is removed before.


    The natural hot spring is in a cave.


    According to Fang Fei, this cave was the first to be found. Long ago, Prince Chen''s house only sent craftsmen to repair it. Most of the places still maintained their original appearance.


    I thought it would be very dark in the cave, but I didn''t know there was another cave in it until I came in.


    The whole cave is very wide. The more you go in, the hotter it will be. Moist water vapor flows in the air.


    The hot spring is in the innermost part, with white fog in the air and light around.


    Not far from the hot spring, there is also a spring. Fangfei said that this spring has its own water. The water inside is very sweet and delicious.


    As if for fear that ye Chaoge didn''t believe it, Fangfei took out the cup she had brought and scooped a cup from the spring''s eye. "Miss, you''ll know if the maid is exaggerating."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, takes it and sips, "it''s really sweet and delicious."


    "Well, miss, if you like it, I''ll pack some for you later and take them back to make tea."


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    After introducing the interior of the cave, Fangfei let others go out first, while she stayed and waited.


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals untie ye Chaoge''s clothes. With Fangfei as an outsider, ye Chaoge enters the hot spring pool in her profane clothes.


    The water is not deep, just to the chest. There are several trampled stones, high or low, leaning on it and soaking in hot springs. In the words of Le Yao, it''s really beautiful.


    Ye Chaoge then knew why Yue Yao was so happy with Wenshan that she didn''t miss Shu. In the cold winter, it was a wonderful place indeed.


    The whole body is wrapped by hot air, and soon, it adds a little sleepiness.


    Looking for a comfortable place, leaning against the warm rock, I went to sleep with my original intention.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu sent Hongmei to guard outside. Then she went to Fangfei and said in a low voice, "Miss Fangfei, my lady is asleep. I don''t know when she will wake up. If you don''t go back first, we will go back by ourselves when she wakes up."Fangfei bit her lip, hesitated for a while, but she thought that she would be in this boring place. I don''t know when to wait, then she would come down.


    "Well, I''ll leave a few people outside to serve, and they''ll take you back."


    "Well, thank you, Miss Fangfei."


    Mother Liu personally sent Fangfei to the cave entrance, and then watched her leave.


    A series of thoughtful courtesy, make Fangfei comfortable incomparable, a heart can not help but to this side.


    Until no one was seen, Mammy Liu just returned to the cave and stayed there with the world of mortals. From time to time, she looked at ye Chaoge in the pool, for fear that if one of them didn''t pay attention, she would fall into the hot spring pool.


    Ye Chaoge had a good sleep.


    When she woke up, she protested empty in her stomach, and they waited on her to come out.


    After some cleaning up, I just went down the mountain and went back to another hospital.


    A long way away, I saw several luxurious carriages parked at the gate of the other courtyard. Guards in cold armor were guarding them. People were moving things in and out of the carriages.


    Ye Chaoge picks his eyebrows.


    I''m afraid Yue Yao is here.


    As expected.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Yue Yao running, "Chaoge Chaoge, how about it? Is it good here?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and said with a smile: "excellent, how can you come so soon?"


    The little girl said before that she would come back on the 15th of the first month, and the palace would hold a banquet for three consecutive days. If she really had time to come back, she would have to come back on the 17th of the first month.


    Today it''s only 16.


    The little girl came.


    Yue Yao said, "if it wasn''t for my mother, I would have come with you yesterday."


    Since ye Chaoge wanted to come to this other courtyard, she was very excited. However, her mother''s concubine stopped her and insisted that she enter the palace to participate in the banquet.


    She is most impatient with these, but helpless, this banquet is the royal family banquet, but as a Royal Princess, she has to go.


    But she couldn''t do it for three days in a row, so she had a discussion with her mother and imperial concubine. She only went to the palace for a banquet on the first day, and then came to Wenshan other courtyard today.

 Chapter 286

    "Oh, I begged my mother for a long time in order to come with you earlier, and even signed an unequal treaty. For you, am I sacrificing enough?"


    The little girl tugged at ye Chaoge''s sleeve to make a fool of herself.


    Ye Chaoge said curiously, "tell me about the unequal treaties."


    "What else can it be? Naturally, I''ll listen to my mother''s wife. After I go back from Wenshan, I''ll add 10% of my daily homework. Do you think my sacrifice is great?"


    The little girl pursed her lips and looked a little aggrieved.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it with a slight sigh of relief. Seeing Yue Yao, she listened to what happened before she came.


    "I tell you Chaoge, for you, I have sacrificed so much, you have to compensate me."


    "How to compensate?"


    "I''ll live in Wenshan for three months."


    Originally, she didn''t want to live so long, but after the unequal agreement, she changed her mind.


    Anyway, she just said that she would double her homework when she went back from Wenshan, but she didn''t say when she would go back. In that case, she would be cool for a while.


    Although we can''t escape sooner or later, as the saying goes, one day is one day.


    Yue Yao''s eyes turn violently. Ye Chaoge knows her, but she can''t see what she''s thinking. It''s funny. "If you really live here for three months, I''m afraid the princess will come and catch you in person."


    Well.


    Yue Yao stares big eyes. It''s broken. Why didn''t she think of this?


    "Well, it won''t be two months..." Little girl, two fingers.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and does not speak.


    "No way." Look up pitifully.


    Ye Chaoge gave her a look you said.


    Le Yao hung down her head bitterly, "well, one month, one month, no less."


    "I can''t promise you, but I promise you that I''ll try my best?" The northern swallow is covetous, and the war between the two countries is imminent. No one can guarantee when the foreign ancestors will go to war.


    She can''t promise how long Le Yao will stay with her, so she has to try her best.


    Although Le Yao is not satisfied with ye Chaoge''s answer, she also knows that ye Chaoge is different from her. She can live as long as she wants, but ye Chaoge can''t.


    "Well, well, I won''t force you either."


    Ye Chaoge raises her hand and touches her head. She likes this kind of Yue Yao. After meeting Cheng Xi as before, she becomes silent and worried. She doesn''t like it and doesn''t have the heart.


    She wanted to preserve her innocence and happiness.


    "By the way, I have a surprise for you."


    "What else? Surprise? "


    "Yes, I came to accompany you ahead of time. It''s a surprise." The little girl stares at her, "don''t you feel surprised?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "well, well, what we Leyao say is what, surprise, surprise, OK?"


    "Hum." The little girl snorted, then took out a letter from her arms: "Dangdang Chaoge, look, what''s this? "


    Ye Chaoge didn''t understand until he saw the handwriting on the envelope and his eyes brightened.


    It turned out to be a letter from Wei Kai.


    It was almost robbed. He took the letter and said, "how could you..."


    "Last night, Qinglan, who was by your side, sent it to the palace. She knew I would come to Wenshan, so she asked me to bring it to you."


    When Leyao says this, ye Chaoge remembers that before she left yesterday, she once told Qinglan Qingming that if anything happened during that time, she could go to Chen Qin''s palace to find Leyao.


    "Well, open it and see what the prince''s brother has told you. I''m very curious about such a thick letter." From the moment she received the letter, she wanted to open it, but it was not for her. She had no right to open it.


    Along the way, with this letter on my body, my heart seems to be scratched by a cat. Take it out, put it back, take it out, put it back


    Ye Chaoge calmed down for a few minutes and coughed twice. "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first."


    After that, without waiting for Le Yao to respond, he left quickly.


    Yue Yao yells at her in the back, but it''s ye Chaoge''s back that responds to her.


    "Chaoge is really bad. If you don''t want to show it to me, just tell me. Why do you want to find an excuse to change clothes? Even if you want to find an excuse, you can find a similar one."


    Wei Bai listened to the complaint, pursed his lips and laughed, "princess, you too, knowing that the prince''s Royal Highness''s letter to the second lady is naturally intimate. If you want to see it, it''s naturally inappropriate."


    "Cut, don''t give to see, anyway I can guess, it must be a sentimental letter." With that, the little girl covered her mouth and began to smile, her face flushed with excitement.


    As Yue Yao said, it is indeed a love letter.


    Ye Chaoge hid himself in the inner room and read the thick letter three times before folding it.


    Clap some hot cheek, reach out to caress the position of the heart, there, jump very fast.


    But when I think of it, two years, now half a year has not arrived, it is a bit low.At the beginning, she thought that two years would soon pass, but when it really started, she felt that the time was so long that one day was like three days.


    Thinking about it, he took out the collected letter again, unfolded it, read it carefully again, and did not drop a word.


    In the letter, he said that he was very good, so that she didn''t have to worry about it. He also asked her, do you still like the cape? The letter also explains why she was given such a dazzling Cape.


    He said that she was too plain, not plain and not good-looking, but, feeling less lively, he wanted her to be happy, even if it was just a cape, so he gave up the plain white color, just chose the bright red.


    At the end, he said that he liked the clothes she gave him


    Ye Chaoge carefully read, even if she read the letter four times, but each time, still give her a different mood.


    Put the letter away, ye Chaoge calls mother Liu in.


    "Mammy, have you ever sent something to the prince without telling me?"


    Mother Liu went down on her knees with a puff. "Excuse me, miss. The old slave made his own decision. When Nanfeng came back, she took a dress for Her Highness..."


    From the moment she received the letter, she knew that the lady would know about it.


    Ye Chaoge sighed and stepped forward to help people up. "What''s mammy doing? I asked you not to blame you, but to ask what''s going on." It''s all good intentions, though it''s on its own.


    Mammy Liu said it all over again.


    After listening to mother Liu''s story, ye Chaoge knew the cause and effect.


    The clothes were sent to the East Palace by mother Liu in her name on the day of the first day of the lunar new year. She asked Nanfeng to take them back to Wei Kai.


    At the same time, she also thought about the future.


    When Nanfeng sent her cloak, she hinted that she would give it back to Wei Kai. At that time, she really wanted to prepare something for Nanfeng to bring back to the border town


    But later, she forgot about it. That day, my grandfather mentioned that there was a change in Beiyan. She was afraid that she would go to war. Then she never calmed down again. What she thought in her eyes was the past life.


    Naturally, the matter of returning the gift was forgotten.

 Chapter 287

    "That''s what happened. Looking at the young lady''s worries, the old slave prepared a dress and sent it to the east palace."


    When ye Chaoge heard the speech, he lowered his eyelids and covered up his guilt.


    After a long time, he said, "that dress..."


    "It''s for the eldest young master. His highness and the eldest young master are about the same size, so the old slave secretly changed some of them..."


    Ye Chaoge wry smile, "Mammy, you say, I am not too much?"


    Mammy Liu was shocked, "why did you say that, miss?"


    "For me, he went to the border town for two years. For me, he brought me a cape. For my brother, he left the border town. Regardless of impeachment, he accompanied me to find my brother in Xianghe river for more than a month..."


    "But I forgot to give him a gift, and even asked you to arrange it for me..." The most important thing is that the dress was originally intended for elder brother, not for him


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were hot and his nose was blocked. He couldn''t breathe for a while.


    Looking back on my acquaintance with Wei Kai, from the beginning to the end, it was he who was paying for her, but she, thinking carefully, did not do anything for him.


    Even if he had an accident, it was because of her.


    Although she helped her because of him, she knew that she was selfish at that time, and she was afraid that her grandfather would be implicated by him.


    See, isn''t she selfish? Too much?


    Ye Chaoge can no longer help but cover his face.


    When she saw this, she felt very sad. She understood the guilt of the young lady. The more kind her royal highness was to the young lady, the more guilty she was when she thought of the past.


    Even her servant can see that in this relationship, the one who pays the most is his royal highness.


    She could see it, let alone miss.


    "It''s not too late, miss..."


    Ye Chaoge pause, slowly raised his head, "not too late?"


    "Yes, it''s not too late. You and your highness are still young and have a lot of time in the future. Moreover, miss, I feel that your highness may not care who pays more or who pays less. It''s enough for you to remember him and think of him in your heart."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are fixed.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Yes, it''s not too late. They still have a lot of time in the future.


    It''s not too late!


    When Le Yao came to ye Chaoge for lunch, she found that her eyes were red and her nose was red.


    The first time I thought of the letter, I immediately patted the table and said, "Chaoge, tell me, did the prince''s brother bully you? You tell me, I''ll help you, er... "


    Speaking of this, Yue Yao suddenly stopped, swallowed saliva, some guilty.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her, "what can you do for me?"


    "Help you, help you..." A pair of black eyes turned, "help comfort you."


    Ye Chaoge


    They could not help laughing.


    Being laughed at, Yue Yao was not embarrassed, but said frankly: "I want to help you bully me, but I can''t. from small to large, only the prince''s brother bullied me."


    There''s no way. It''s a shadow from childhood.


    Even if she grew up now, she also understood that the prince''s brother would not really beat her, but even so, she was still scared when she was stared at by the prince''s brother.


    "Say, Chao Ge, is it the prince''s elder brother who bullied you?"


    "And if so?" Ye Chaoge intended to amuse her.


    "If so, when he comes back, I''ll help you bully him back." Yue Yao gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, and she looked like she was going out.


    Ye Chaoge: "are you not afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''ll try not to."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song heart next a burst of move, pull her hand to sit down, "he didn''t bully me."


    "Then why are you crying?"


    Ye Chaoge opens her mouth and doesn''t know how to explain to her.


    Wei Bai couldn''t see it. "Oh, princess, crying doesn''t mean sad. It may also mean happy crying."


    Yue Yao was stunned and suddenly realized.


    Originally, cry, not necessarily sad, there may be tears of joy.


    "Oh..." Le Yao dragged a long voice, "I know, it''s not the prince''s brother who bullied you, but you miss him after reading his letter, so you cry, right?"


    Ye Chaoge climbed on the tip of Bai Nen''s ear with a touch of pink. Just at this time, the servant sent the meal and quickly diverted Le Yao''s attention. "OK, I''m hungry. I''ll have a meal first."


    Yue Yao looks at her and smiles. She looks like I know everything and I know everything.


    A mouthful of soup choked in my throat.


    After lunch, Leyao will go up to the mountain to soak in the hot spring. Ye Chaoge just went there in the morning, so she won''t go. Let her go by herself.


    Seeing off Le Yao, ye Chaoge goes back to the inner room. After a while, Hongmei enters.


    "How?"


    Red plum shakes her head, "maidservant asked Chen Qin Wang Fu''s entourage, they all said all the way smoothly, did not meet suspicious personnel."Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    Mother Liu advised: "Miss, you can rest assured."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "he didn''t start from Yue Yao to enter Wenshan. If not, he will use other methods, Hongmei. You should pay more attention these two days. Once you find his trace, report it immediately."


    "Yes."


    Yue Yao comes here ahead of time, but ye Chaoge is worried.


    Last night, Tian Bo sent someone to pass a message, saying that yesterday afternoon, Cheng Xi left the general''s house, where to go is still unknown.


    But she knew that Chengxi would come to her.


    That''s why she came to Wenshan.


    Wenshan is quiet and has few people, which will save her a lot of worries. That''s why she chose here. But the same, Wenshan mountain guard rigorous, and surrounded by mountains, in order to enter, must pass through the strict guard.


    And just at this time, Yue Yao came, this is a good time, but obviously, she seems to look down on Chengxi too much.


    It turns out that she didn''t look down on Chengxi after all.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Cheng Xi standing on the side of Le Yao''s body, and her pretty face suddenly becomes gloomy and terrifying.


    From Hongmei, Chengxi didn''t use Le Yao to come into Wenshan. She also felt that no matter what happened before, at least she was a gentleman.


    But she decided too soon!


    "Chaoge..."


    Yue Yao looks at ye Chaoge''s gloomy face and is worried.


    Ye Chaoge looked up at her and said in a deep voice, "Yue Yao, come here."


    Yue Yao looked at Cheng Xi and ye Chaoge, hesitated for a while, and finally walked slowly.


    "Wei Bai, send the princess back to rest."


    Micro white answer a voice, "princess, let''s go back."


    "No, Chaoge..."


    "Le Yao, be obedient, go back with Wei Bai, and I''ll go to find you later." ye Chaoge played a little softly. However, his attitude was still firm.


    Yue Yao bit her lip and struggled on her face.


    Seeing this, mother Liu stepped forward and said, "princess, please listen to miss. Miss will not harm you."


    Yue Yao looks at mammy Liu, and finally nods hesitantly, and follows Wei Bai to leave step by step.

 Chapter 288

    Until the sound of footsteps went away, ye Chaoge''s voice sank out: "Chengxi young master, you really let me open my eyes again and again!"


    Chengxi silent look at her, "you don''t believe me?"


    "Oh Ye Chaoge sneered, "why should I believe you? Is it worth believing what you have done? Yue Yao is very simple. I thought you were a person with a bottom line. Unexpectedly, you still used her! "


    When she learned that Chengxi didn''t use Leyao to Wenshan, she thought that he had his own bottom line, but now it seems that she was wrong!


    Leyao went to the mountain to soak in the hot spring. When she came back, she took Chengxi with her. What''s the matter? It''s clear at a glance!


    "Miss Ye Er, you misunderstood. It''s not you..."


    "Remember, shut up!" Chengxi drinks low, interrupting the defense of reminiscence.


    I was worried, "young master, you..."


    "You won''t listen to me. Shut up!" The reprimand was full of warnings.


    I can''t think about it, so I have to step back two steps.


    "You don''t believe me, I understand, but I have no other purpose. Let me feel your pulse. When your head disease is cured, I will leave immediately."


    Chengxi looks at ye Chaoge, word by word.


    Ye Chaoge threw his sleeve robe hard. "No, I can''t afford the kindness of Chengxi childe. I can''t afford it. You go. Don''t show up in front of me again in the future!"


    "I know that you are afraid that I will repay you with my kindness. I promise that I really just want to make up for it..." Make up for what he did.


    "Make up for it?" Ye Chaoge seems to hear a big joke, and she really laughs, "how to make it up? Do you startle the horse once and then fall into the water? "


    "No, you saved me that day, so you can swim. But, Chengxi, why do you need it?"


    Ye Chaoge''s cold eyes glared at him, "don''t you think it''s funny that you behave like this?"


    She was fated that day, and his conscience found that she was not dead.


    But she died that day?


    Chengxi blushed and said angrily, "I know it was my fault before. I want to make up for it. Why are you aggressive?"


    "I''m aggressive?"


    Hearing this, Chengxi realized what she had said in her anger. She regretted, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong in a moment of anger..."


    "No need!" Ye Chaoge raised his hand, "you don''t have to apologize to me. You''re right. I''m really aggressive. My son''s kindness has been twisted into malice by me. Isn''t that aggressive?"


    "But what about that? I''m aggressive. How are you doing? Revenge on me? Like before, first close to my grandfather, and then close to Leyao? "


    "Ye Chaoge! You know that''s not the case. "


    "No, I don''t know. Mr. Chengxi, I don''t want to talk about the past. Just now you said you want to make up for it. OK, I''ll accept your compensation. Please let Le Yao go."


    "As long as we promise not to entangle with Yue Yao, let alone approach her, our past enmity will be cleared today!"


    Today, let''s finish it!


    Yue Yao is simple, but she doesn''t know her heart is dangerous. If Cheng Xi wants to start with her, how can she be his opponent according to Yue Yao''s temperament and his favor?


    Chengxi looked at her for a long time, and finally nodded, "OK, I promise you, but I also have a condition, let me cure your head disease. When you get well, I will leave Shangjing immediately, and I will not step into Shangjing again in this life!"


    Before, after all, he was wrong.


    If you make a mistake, you have to bear it.


    As ye Chaoge said just now, Jingma falls into the water has already happened, and the harm to her has already formed. No matter how to make up for it, it is wrong.


    Today''s result is purely his own fault.


    He accepted it!


    As long as she doesn''t want to see him, well, according to her, he leaves!


    However, before leaving, he had to cure her head disease, at least in his heart.


    Unfortunately, ye Chaoge did not accept it.


    "You go, you and I have been cleared up. It has nothing to do with you how I am."


    Chengxi eyes in a pain, "you still don''t believe me?"


    "I won''t blackmail you. Trust me this time, OK?"


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    "Before your brother went out, he was looking for you Huai, right?" Chengxi pursed her lips.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him, still speechless.


    He met his elder brother in the inn, and it''s not unusual to know that he went out to find Youhuai.


    "You Huai is my uncle. My name is Cheng Xi. My surname is you. It comes from you family of Seven Star Valley. The current Valley master is my father, and I am the little valley master of Seven Star Valley."


    Ye Chaoge frowns, Seven Star Valley?


    It sounds familiar.


    "My true identity is enough to show my sincerity and prove that I can cure your head disease. I swear by the Seven Star Valley that I will leave immediately after you are cured. I will not take advantage of it, nor will I approach Princess Leyao any more. I won''t have any adverse feelings towards you, the general''s house and your close relatives."One mistake is enough.


    But ye Chaoge''s face changed, "red plum, see off!"


    Then he left.


    Chengxi stands in place, looking at her far away back, hanging on both sides of the fist, tight and tight.


    Mother Liu came forward, "young master, can you really cure my young lady''s head disease?"


    Chengxi looks up at her.


    "I''ll see you in the hot spring tonight." Mother Liu lowered her voice and quickly dropped the sentence, "please, young master."


    Cheng Xi looks deeply at mother Liu and turns to leave.


    "Mammy, you are crazy. If you are known by the young lady, you will not be forgiven." The world of mortals cries low.


    Liu Ma Ma light glanced at her one eye, "you don''t say I don''t say, Miss won''t know."


    "Even if I don''t know now, I will know sooner or later because of the intelligence of the young lady." The world of mortals doesn''t think that if she doesn''t say it, if she doesn''t say it, Miss Liu won''t know.


    A sensitive and intelligent person like miss will see some clues. By then


    The result was too terrible for her to imagine.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll give it up early." Mother Liu pretended to be relaxed.


    "Mammy, you..."


    Mother Liu patted her on the shoulder, "silly girl, you don''t understand."


    Then he turned and left.


    Behind him, the world of mortals dropped their eyes for a long time and murmured: "yes, I don''t understand why I am willing to give my life for Miss Liu. I don''t understand why mammy Liu is willing to carry the Lord for Miss Liu..."


    "Mother Liu is just like you and me."


    At this time, Hongmei came.


    Red dust looks at her, waiting for her.


    "Willing to give everything for miss." Red plum looks at a certain place and whispers.


    The world of mortals was stunned, his eyes were slightly red, "yes, we are willing to give everything for miss." She tilted her head and looked at Hongmei. "You say, isn''t it particularly strange?"


    Hongmei looked back and said seriously, "it''s not strange, because she''s a miss, because miss is worth it!"

 Chapter 289

    After ye Chaoge went back, he went back to the inner room.


    Holding the table for a while, my breathing returned to normal.


    He sat down with a pale face and pressed his hand against the edge of the table.


    Chengxi, unexpectedly from the Seven Star Valley, unexpectedly is the Seven Star Valley!


    Many people may not know or understand the name of the Seven Star Valley. Even if they have heard of it, they only know the mystery of the Seven Star Valley. As for the rest, no one knows.


    But she, who has lived all her life, knows!


    The reason why my brother died in battle in his previous life is related to the Seven Star Valley!


    The same is true of Waizu!


    In the first few years after her death, she couldn''t remember clearly. She only remembered that year, her elder grandfather, who had been recuperating in the family, suddenly suffered a stroke and lay in bed, only relying on Uncle Tian.


    Although he was not close to this decisive grandfather, he was her relative after all. It was very painful to see him become like this.


    But at that time, she was just a ghost. She couldn''t do anything. The only thing she could do was to accompany him from time to time.


    After a while, one night, a man came to my grandfather''s room.


    Dressed in black and wearing a cape, I can''t see my face clearly.


    She remembers him saying, "Qi Jiren, I can''t imagine that you have today. You can''t move. You just depend on people to wait on you. Isn''t it hard?"


    At that time, Wai Zu was speechless, just staring at the visitors with his eyes wide open.


    "It''s just the beginning, Qi Jiren. Open your eyes and have a good look!" The man pointed to Waizu and almost roared: "I will let you know the price of destroying my Seven Star Valley!"


    And the next development, it really should be that person''s "this is just the beginning.".


    Half a year later, in a war, the great Yue army was defeated, and his elder brother died in the battle. The corpse was trampled on by the first person. Finally, it was the old part of his forefather.


    Seeing her brother die in front of her own eyes, I''m afraid only those who have experienced her despair at that time can know.


    She followed her brother''s body all the time, so she heard something about the war.


    "Ah, we have never been defeated like this in Dayao. General Ye died, and Qi''s army also died and injured more than half of them. How can we fight the next battle?"


    "According to me, let''s not fight at all. We are doomed to lose anyway."


    "What are you doing to raise the morale of the enemy and destroy your prestige?"


    "Left forward, we don''t want to, but as you can see, our army doesn''t have the ability to resist at all. Even ye Xiaojiang''s army has been hit by their calculation. If we fight again, won''t it be in vain to die?"


    "If Seven Star Valley hadn''t given us medicine in the water in advance, how could our army have been defeated?"


    "Yes, with the help of the Seven Star Valley, we have no ability to resist."


    "At that time, the old general couldn''t bear to let go of the irrelevant people in the Seven Star Valley, but he didn''t expect that the only blood he had left was in the hands of the ungrateful Seven Star Valley."


    All kinds of previous lives no longer appear in front of us.


    She didn''t know what kind of grudge the Seven Star Valley had with her grandfather, but she knew that her brother died in the battle, thanks to the Seven Star Valley!


    And my grandfather


    Thinking of the end of the grandfather, ye Chaoge clenched his fist.


    When the news of his brother''s death came to Shangjing, ye Tingzhi''s indifference and the old lady''s cold eyes were not forgotten for a moment.


    On the other side of Waizu, because Youtian Bo had been pressing the news, he let him have a good life for a few days, but Seven Star Valley would not let him go.


    The man in black appeared again.


    With extremely cruel words, he told his grandfather the news of his brother''s death.


    The death of my elder brother completely crushed my grandfather''s last straw.


    In the world, only two relatives have passed away one after another, and in such a tragic way.


    She is crazy, she roars, she hates, but in the end, nothing can be done, in the end, can only return to calm.


    Many kinds of previous life, heard the Seven Star Valley three words, then came to mind.


    How could she receive the favor of the Seven Star Valley only in her previous life?


    Although, all this happened many years later.


    Although this life is different from the previous life


    However, does not mean that did not happen!


    "Red plum!"


    As soon as she spoke, she found her voice hoarse.


    "Miss, you call me?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. When he arrived at the case, he quickly wrote a letter, "go back to Beijing and give it to Tian Bo."


    "Can I have a reply?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, I will go now."


    When Hongmei left with the letter, Mammy Liu and Hongchen came in, "Miss, the princess has sent someone to ask her several times..."


    Mother Liu, be careful.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly realized that there was Yue Yao waiting for her to appease.After calming down the surging mood, she took mammy Liu and the world of mortals to le Yao''s residence in another courtyard.


    In the past, Yue Yao was walking around the house.


    See ye Chaoge come over, quickly meet forward, "Chaoge, I come back more think more feel wrong, I feel you should be misunderstood."


    To the mouth, after hearing Yue Yao''s words, he swallowed them all.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Le Yao grabs ye Chaoge''s sleeve. "He didn''t mean to approach me, but I went down the mountain by myself. I met a villain in the market at the foot of the mountain. He helped me and sent me back to Wenshan."


    Ye Chaoge frowned at the speech.


    Yue Yao saw this and said, "it''s true. At the foot of the mountain, I asked him for a long time before he came up with me. Chaoge, what I said is true. I swear, I didn''t cheat you."


    Ye Chaoge lightly answered a voice, "I know."


    "You don''t believe me?" The little girl puffed her cheeks and said angrily.


    "No, I just don''t think it''s important." Ye Chaoge said meaningfully.


    "Ah?"


    Yue Yao was at a loss. "Chaoge, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Chaoge said, "it''s nothing, Leyao. Tell me honestly, you treat him..."


    Yue Yao blinked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. "


    Ye Chaoge observed carefully for a while, but he didn''t see anything unusual. The matter was put aside for the time being. Nevertheless, there should be a reminder: "Yue Yao, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Yue Yao was stunned and nodded, "remember."


    "Maybe you think I''m meddling, but le Yao..." Ye Chaoge stroked her head. "In my mind, you are in the same position as your grandparents, mother and brother. I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Even if she blames her, it doesn''t matter, because she knows that Yue Yao and Cheng Xi are destined to have no results.


    Yue Yao stands at the door, looking at ye Chaoge''s back, with tears in her eyes.


    "Princess." Weibai hands the handkerchief.


    Yue Yao took it, wiped her face and muttered, "Chengxi is the most beautiful man I''ve ever seen, except for the prince''s brother..."

 Chapter 290

    "Princess..."


    Weibai is a little worried.


    "I really like him."


    Yue Yao Wei looked up and blinked, "at the first sight, I fell in love."


    "But I won''t let myself miss my whole life."


    What is called the turn of the road, this is.


    Micro white immediately relieved.


    "Moreover, I will not fall out with Chaoge for the sake of a man." Yue Yao closed her eyes and her tears fell. She quickly raised her hand to erase them. Her voice choked: "Chaoge won''t hurt me. I believe in her."


    Micro white see her pretending to be strong appearance, distressed, approached, whispered: "miss Chaoge if you hear the princess said so, will certainly be very happy."


    Le Yao sniffed and silently pressed down her heart.


    Chengxi, she really likes it.


    However, she is not a person who does not listen to advice, let alone a fool who knows that the south wall is going to hit her.


    Whether it''s the mother''s concubine or Chaoge, it''s said that Chengxi''s origin is unknown and she''s not a good match. How can she let herself know that she can''t do it instead of doing it?


    What''s more, she can see that Chengxi doesn''t like her.


    With so many reasons to stop her, she was quick to cut the mess.


    Back at his residence, ye Chaoge was tired physically and mentally. He leaned on the soft couch and closed his eyes.


    Palm big small face no wave no LAN, do not see any emotional fluctuations, people can not see what she is thinking at this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was getting dark.


    Yue Yao, as if nothing had happened, came to find ye Chaoge for dinner.


    Although, her performance as usual, but ye Chaoge still found her eyes light red blood.


    But she did not say, she also pretended to see nothing.


    She said, "this is the first time for me to go back to chaole after dinner."


    Ye Chaoge pauses. When she reacts, Yue Yao has already run away.


    Ye Chaoge stood at the door, showing a happy smile.


    Although she doesn''t care what others think of her in this life, even if she misunderstands her, she doesn''t care as long as she knows what she is doing and what she wants to do.


    However, I am very happy to be recognized and understood by others for what I have done.


    "Miss, the hot water is here. Do you want to take a bath?"


    Mother Liu''s voice came from her ear.


    Ye Chaoge took back his gaze and looked over at her without feeling: "Mammy."


    Liu Ma Ma''s heart next jump, finger tight tight tight, secretly took a breath, pretending to calm way: "old slave in."


    "Don''t let me down."


    Dropping this sentence, ye Chaoge turns and enters the room.


    Mother Liu''s heart, not because ye Chaoge left and relaxed, but more and more tense.


    "Mammy, miss just now..."


    Don''t wait for red dust to finish saying, Liu mammy dumb voice interrupts: "rest voice."


    The world of mortals shut up.


    When mother Liu entered the bath, she was in a good mood and looked as if she had never happened before.


    As the night went on, the whole courtyard became quiet.


    Mother Liu put on her clothes and went to the next room to wake up the red dust.


    Red dust has not been sleeping, after knocking on the door, the first time to open the door.


    Two people looked at each other, no communication, one after another left the residence, just as they were about to step out of the arch, ye Chaoge''s voice came from behind: "so late, where are you going?"


    In the quiet late night, every word, like thunder, exploded in the ears of mother Liu and the world of mortals.


    At this moment, their hearts missed half a beat.


    Slow action turn, sure enough, saw not far ahead, only the single clothes of Ye Chaoge standing there.


    "Little Miss..."


    "Follow me in."


    After that, he turned around and went back to the house first.


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals were in a panic.


    "What to do, Mammy, miss, miss..."


    "You said that you didn''t notice the lady standing there?"


    Red some grievances, she did not Hongmei hearing and seeing, not to mention, she did not think of ah.


    "Are you going to let me wait until dawn?" The sound of Ye Chaoge came out of the room.


    Two people dare not delay again, hurried into the room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I knelt down.


    Head down, head down.


    Ye Chaoge stood not far away, looking at the old and young people in front of him, sighed silently, "tell me, where are you going when you are so late?"


    "Yes It''s mammy who can''t sleep. Let''s go out with her. " Red dust brain turns fast, electric light flint then thought of an excuse.Mother Liu''s heart moved and quickly agreed: "yes, miss, as you know, I''m old and I don''t sleep well..."


    "In your eyes, it seems that I am not only kind, but also stupid!"


    The last few words, ye Chaoge bite very hard.


    Two people next jump, Qi Qi exclaimed: "Miss, it''s not like this..."


    "No, what is it? You really think I don''t know anything? I''m not telling the truth yet


    Ye Chaoge''s voice suddenly rose.


    Even if they wanted to hide it, they knew that they could not hide it at all.


    "Old slave, old slave..."


    "How many times, mammy?"


    Ye Chaoge''s voice was cold and his anger was obvious.


    They thought that they were doing something secret, but she saw it from beginning to end. After all, they were not evil doers. Once they did something bad, they felt guilty and wrote it on their faces.


    Sure enough, they did cheat on her.


    She understood and understood that they were good for her, but they didn''t know that Seven Star Valley would kill their elder brother in the future!


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand and interrupted mammy Liu''s unfinished words, "tomorrow, you two will go back to Beijing."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of mother Liu and the world of mortals changed.


    "I don''t blame you for tonight, but you don''t have to stay with me." Say, don''t give her two people talk of opportunity, leaf dynasty song head also didn''t return to the inner room.


    Outside the door, there is a faint cry from mother Liu and the world of mortals. Ye Chaoge leans against the door, slowly closes his eyes, and finally covers his ears and returns to the couch.


    If she continued to listen, she was afraid that she would change her mind.


    Outside.


    Red dust will help mother Liu up, "mother, go back."


    Mammy Liu wiped her tears with her sleeve and walked to the door of the inner room. "Miss, I know that I''ve made my own decisions and annoyed miss, but miss, I''m doing it for you. If I say something disrespectful, you''re no different from your granddaughter in my heart. I hope you''re good..."


    "Please, miss, how about this time? As long as the young lady is cured of her head disease, she will be punished. Even if she lets the old slave die at once, it''s no different. "

 Chapter 291

    "Miss, please..."


    Mother Liu''s plea, through the door, word for word spread to ye Chaoge''s ears.


    The hands on the brocade quilt are pinched to death, and the teeth are clenched, trying to bear the impulse in the heart.


    Some words, she does not want to say, but she knows, said, no one will believe.


    "Miss..."


    After a long time''s silence, Mammy Liu was in despair. "Miss, why are you so stubborn..."


    "Mammy, go back, miss. You are determined this time. It''s useless for you to ask any more."


    Red dust with a pair of eyes low shout.


    To tell the truth, she did not understand, did not understand why the young lady was so stubborn in this matter, even stubborn to make people itch.


    The world of mortals can''t understand, and so does mammy Liu.


    They don''t understand, but ye Chaoge does.


    Mother Liu asks her so, if Chengxi doesn''t report her family, she may be soft hearted, and even choose to have a try. However, Chengxi reports her family, and he comes from the Seven Star Valley!


    The Seven Star Valley, which caused the elder brother''s death in battle, told his grandfather the news of his death, and made his grandfather angry and died!


    Today, if she is favored by him, you can imagine what is waiting for her in the future.


    Maybe the misunderstanding from the beginning is not a misunderstanding, but predestined.


    Destined between them is two never parallel lines, doomed, they will not live in peace, doomed, is the opposite!


    It''s getting quiet outside.


    Ye Chaoge''s palms are slightly loose, but his heart is not relaxed, but more and more heavy.


    "Are you asleep, miss?"


    I don''t know how long later, the door suddenly rang out the red plum inquiry.


    Ye Chaoge put away his complicated emotions and said, "come in."


    With the sound of opening the door, Hongmei came in.


    "Back? How was your trip? " Ye Chaoge said in a hoarse voice.


    "Smoothly, the maid just came back and saw that the light in Miss''s room was bright. Why is miss still up so late?"


    Ye Chaoge simply said that the sound was nothing, and then went straight to the point: "how about it?"


    Hongmei didn''t think much. She scooped out a letter from her arms and handed it to her with both hands: "this is the reply from Uncle Tian to you."


    Ye Chaoge reaches for it.


    Red plum frowned and grabbed her hand: "Miss, is your palm bleeding? How... " After seeing the scar under the bloodstain, Hongmei couldn''t speak.


    It''s a pinch.


    Obviously, it''s a nail pinch!


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge broke away her hand, "nothing happened. I accidentally scratched it." Then he changed the topic: "what did Tian Bo ask you to bring me?"


    Hongmei talks little and is sincere, but she is not stupid. She can see at a glance that the young lady doesn''t want to talk much and understands her temperament. She has to suppress her doubts and reply.


    "Uncle Tian asked the maid to take a message to the young lady. He would send someone to check it and ask the young lady to wait for the news."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly. He no longer spoke much. He opened the letter and read it.


    As expected, the feud between her grandfather and the Seven Star Valley has not yet been formed. Tian Bo doesn''t know much about the Seven Star Valley, but Tao is an extremely mysterious existence. The people from the Seven Star Valley are good at medicine, and they are good at it


    After reading ye Chaoge, he burned the letter.


    After opening the window to disperse the smell of the house, ye Chaoge let Hongmei go down to have a rest. "After running for such a long time, go back to have a rest earlier."


    "I''ll take the medicine box and fill the medicine for the young lady, and then I''ll have a rest."


    Then don''t wait for ye Chaoge reaction, red plum quickly quit, back to her and red dust room, looking for her to take medicine box.


    The room is also bright. Hongmei wonders, what''s the matter today? It''s all so late. Miss hasn''t slept, and the world of mortals hasn''t?


    Thinking of the hurt in the palm of Miss Hongmei''s hand, she faintly felt that something she didn''t know had happened in the gap when she returned to the general''s house.


    Think, quickly walk two steps, push open the door.


    The scene inside the house made her freeze at the door unexpectedly.


    I saw that mammy Liu was in their room. She should have cried. When she looked at the world of mortals, her eyes were red.


    "You are..."


    "You''re back." The world of mortals.


    Hongmei nodded and went into the room


    Red dust looked at mother Liu and sighed: "we were caught by the young lady."


    "To see Chengxi?"


    "Yes."


    Hongmei thought of her mission to the general''s mansion and said, "it''s not as simple as you think."


    As soon as these words came out, not only the world of mortals was stunned, but mammy Liu also had a reaction.


    "You know? Did the young lady tell you? " They asked questions together.


    Hongmei shook her head, "no, but I can see that Miss seems to care about the Seven Star Valley.""Seven Star Valley? That''s Cheng Xi What happened to Seven Star Valley? You can''t make it clear all at once. We''re in a hurry. " The urgency of the world of mortals has come up.


    "I don''t know the details. The young lady is injured. You give me the medicine box first, and I''ll give the young lady medicine."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mammy Liu took the lead to be anxious, "is Miss hurt? What''s going on? How did miss get hurt? Serious? Where is the wound? "


    A series of inquiries came together. Hongmei didn''t know which one to answer. After a while, she said, "it''s not serious."


    Then he went to the cupboard and took the medicine box of red dust, and left, leaving the anxious mother Liu and red dust.


    "This red plum, really, also don''t say clearly, she this is to be anxious to die us."


    Compared with the stuffy world of mortals, mother Liu calmed down a lot and said, "it should not be serious, otherwise Hongmei would not go there with her medicine box."


    Red dust a think, this pour is also, red plum didn''t ask her to go together, think is not serious.


    Think so, pour also relaxed a breath, but very quickly, doubt: "miss how can be hurt?"


    "When Hongmei comes back, ask her." Liu Ma Ma''s calm, but tightly holding the hands of the PAZI, but revealed her true emotions.


    In the meantime, inside the main room.


    Hongmei carefully cleans up the blood stains on ye Chaoge''s palm, sprinkles the medicine on the wound, and then takes out the cotton cloth to bandage it.


    Then he turned to the table and emptied the medicine cup.


    Half a ring.


    "Have you met mother Liu?"


    Hongmei''s actions stopped, "yes, when she went back to get the medicine box, mother Liu was in the room of the maidservant and the world of mortals."


    Ye Chaoge gently gracious sound, and then no below.


    Red plum bit to bite lip, "young lady, maidservant dare to ask you, you are very afraid of Seven Star Valley?"


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    "Then why don''t you talk to mammy Liu?"


    Ye Chaoge put down the cup, raised his eyes and looked at Hongmei. Instead of answering, he asked, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange?" Red plum shakes her head and looks puzzled: "what''s so strange?"

 Chapter 292

    "For no reason, there is no reason to fear the Seven Star Valley."


    After all her life, she knew why, but she didn''t know why.


    In other words, in their eyes, there is no reason for her resistance to the Seven Star Valley.


    Is it not surprising that there is no reason for conflict?


    Hongmei shook her head without hesitation. "I don''t think that the maid knows that no matter what she does, she has her own reasons."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart moved and his throat trembled, "are you so confident with me? So much trust? "


    "Yes, it''s not just maidservant, mother Liu, the world of mortals."


    She knew that she was still working for the red world, but she didn''t know what to do


    Ye Chaoge tightened his fingers.


    "Mammy said that if so, she would have to provide for the aged ahead of time."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart is trembling, his eyelashes are trembling, he slowly closes them, and his lips are tight.


    For a long time.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early."


    Red plum no longer said, "yes, Miss also early rest, maidservant leave."


    The door opened and closed.


    The inner room is quiet, so quiet that you can hear your breathing clearly.


    The shadow of the moon slants to the west, spills through the window and blends with the light.


    For a long time, a sigh sounded.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Early in the morning, it was just dawn.


    The next door opened at the same time, and mother Liu and the world of mortals came out with a small bundle hanging on their shoulders.


    I didn''t sleep all night, and the faces of the young and the old were not good-looking, and I was very haggard and decadent.


    Two people look at each other, one in front of a back to the main room, silent kneel, kowtow three heads.


    Red dust gets up first and goes to help mother Liu up.


    At this moment, their eyes were all red.


    "Let''s go."


    Standing in place for a while, mother Liu said in a hoarse voice.


    The red dust nodded, and finally looked deeply at the closed main room, supported mammy Liu and left slowly.


    They walked very slowly, although they didn''t say it, there was a hint of expectation on their faces.


    But they were disappointed.


    At this point, in front of the window.


    Ye Chaoge stood on his side, looking at the old and the young, struggling and tangled.


    At this time, Hongmei came in.


    "Miss, the maidservants have been arranged. Uncle Wen will send Mammy and red dust back to the general''s house."


    Ye Chaoge will close the gap, "can you let uncle Wen walk slowly on the road?"


    "I did." Mother Liu is old, so when she ordered her to arrange a carriage, she asked her to tell Uncle Wen to walk slowly on the way back.


    "Miss, if you are so reluctant, why do you want Mammy and the world of mortals to go back?"


    Ye Chaoge reaches out her hand and Hongmei comes forward to hold her.


    With support around, ye Chaoge can no longer stand, all the weight of his body is on Hongmei''s body.


    "Miss?"


    "Nothing. Just have a rest later." After a pause, she sighed: "if they care too much, they will be sentimental. It''s better to go back than to stay."


    She stopped them once, but there''s no guarantee she''ll stop them a second time.


    Smell speech, red plum smile, "young lady actually doesn''t blame Mammy''s self assertion, right?"


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, almost whispered: "mother Liu, how can I blame her?"


    The old man, in his previous life, accompanied her until the moment when she closed her eyes.


    They are dependent on each other. Even if mother Liu doesn''t know, she can remember clearly. No one will blame mother Liu.


    Not long after that, the servants came to report that the carriage had gone down the mountain.


    Red plum lets a person go down, "young lady this next can rest assured, maidservant serves you lie down to sleep for a while?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t refuse. She really needs a good sleep now.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep soundly, dream constantly, the scene of her brother''s death in battle, the words of those soldiers, the eyes of her grandfather who did not close until her death


    In her dream,


    every scene flashed in the dream.


    After a long time, I woke up and looked at the sundial, only to find that I had slept for less than an hour.


    Close your eyes, caress your forehead, and feel heavy.


    "Chaoge, what''s the matter with you? But you don''t feel well? "


    Yue Yao''s sudden voice startled ye Chaoge.


    I open my eyes and look at Le Yao who is walking towards her. The light of my eyes sweeps the tea cup on the table. I realize later that Le Yao is in her room."What are you doing here?" When he opened his mouth, ye Chaoge''s voice was hoarse.


    Le Yao stopped and turned back to pour a glass of water. "I''ve been here a long time. You''re sleeping. I''ll just sit there and read the picture book."


    After Le Yao''s slender fingers, ye Chaoge immediately sees the picture book that has been thrown not far away.


    "You, you..."


    "Chaoge, you really are. If you have such a beautiful picture book, why don''t you tell me?"


    She could not bear to laugh. She did not expect that ye Chaoge, who was so serious and stereotyped, even liked these picture books.


    Sure enough, Chaoge is to her taste.


    Ye Chaoge helps the forehead, his private hobby is discovered, this kind of feeling, is really some subtle.


    Red plum is also really, how don''t put well, also be le Yao this little girl to find out?!


    "Keke, Leyao, those are not for you."


    "Who says it''s not suitable? Although I''m young, I know about love. Ah, I tell you that Chaoge, this man and woman are together. Apart from love, they don''t do anything else..."


    Then, in view of the four words of love and affection, Yue Yao, like pouring beans, mumbles endlessly.


    One, although I am small, but I know more.


    When ye Chaoge was dizzy, the little girl was finally willing to let her go.


    "You''ve been sleeping so long and haven''t had breakfast. You must be hungry. What would you like to eat? I''ll send someone to prepare it for you."


    Ye Chaoge has no appetite, but he doesn''t eat it. He just says, "it''s better to be simple."


    "That''s OK. Anyway, it won''t take long to have lunch. If you eat too much at this time, you won''t be able to have lunch. I''ll ask someone to prepare some porridge for you and make some steamed buns for you. What do you think?"


    Ye Chaoge is surprised to see Yue Yao. It''s the first time to see such a careful Yue Yao.


    Yue Yao goes down to arrange it. Ye Chaoge looks at her back for a moment and then laughs. Little girl, she will not always be a little girl. She will gradually transform into a big girl.


    And she will witness her transformation.

 Chapter 293

    "Miss, I''ll wait on you. Get up."


    Just thinking, Hongmei came in.


    The leaf dynasty song answered a voice, the vision touched that painting book son, "these things how didn''t put away?"


    "It was put away before. It was the princess who turned out the cupboard by herself. The maid couldn''t stop her..." So, that''s it.


    Ye Chaoge wants to help her forehead again. She remembers that all the picture books she brought were put under the cupboard, which can be turned out. It''s also a skill.


    It happened that the food was also delivered.


    Le Yao also accompanied ye Chaoge to eat some, during which the little girl peeked at her several times.


    "Say what you want. Don''t look at me like that." Ye Chaoge took a sip of porridge and looked at the little girl who seemed to be a thief.


    Yue Yao said with a smile, "is it so obvious?"


    "The obvious cannot be more obvious." Ye Chaoge laughs at her.


    Yue Yao pursed her lips. "Chaoge, I heard that you let mother Liu and the world of mortals go back. Why?"


    It is because of this.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing to stay." Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Yue Yao pursed her little lips and glared at ye Chaoge with some dissatisfaction. With one face, I looked like I was so easy to fool.


    Ye Chaoge stretched out her hand, rubbed her head, and said, "yesterday you went down the mountain to play alone, but today you still want to go?"


    The little girl was immediately attracted.


    "Are you with me?"


    "Do you want to go?"


    Yue Yao nodded, "I want to go."


    "Then eat quickly, and we''ll go after that."


    Yue Yao cheered, drank up the porridge in the bowl, and then threw down a sentence: "I''ll go back and change my clothes." Then ran in a hurry, micro white chasing behind, a pile of voice called the princess to run slowly, fell at that time.


    Behind him, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and continued to eat the porridge in the bowl.


    One side of the red plum doubt: "Princess how so happy? Because miss, are you with her? "


    "Where is that? She is happy because she can go down the mountain to play aboveboard."


    "Ah?" Red plum is at a loss.


    "Although Le Yao came to Wenshan, she was still under arrest. If not, she would not sneak out by herself yesterday."


    But if she went with her, it would be different.


    If the princess asked, she had a reason.


    Red plum understood, "Princess trust miss."


    Ye Chaoge''s silent smile has nothing to do with trust, but the princess knows that she will not harm Le Yao.


    The little girl''s action is very fast. As soon as ye Chaoge finishes eating, she changes her clothes. Seeing that ye Chaoge hasn''t changed her clothes, she urges her to go in and change them.


    Half an hour later, they set out.


    Soon, the mountain''s recollection, then reported this matter to Chengxi.


    "Let''s go down the mountain, too." Chengxi now two bright black circles, even in the daytime, also appears a little dark.


    Going out for two steps, I found that reminiscence didn''t catch up. I turned to look at it.


    I saw the memorial standing in place, head down, do not know what to think.


    Chengxi pick eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t understand why the young master is so tolerant, so miss Ye Er will forget it. The woman beside her is that she met here at the time of the young master''s death. But the young master''s servants are deliberately teasing the young master until now."


    "Didn''t you say there was a carriage down the hill this morning? She found that Mammy


    "So what? Even if mammy is found, Miss Ye Er should know about the appointment. It''s just that she won''t let the old lady come to the appointment. Why don''t you send someone to say it? Doesn''t she know that the young master is waiting here? "


    "Little master, you are the little master of the Seven Star Valley. For the sake of a woman, you just condescend to be expensive. Why should you swallow it? There is a saying that I always want to say that young master, whether Miss ye or miss Ye Er, will be the Royal daughter-in-law in the future. You are doomed to have no result! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chengxi snapped a drink.


    Thinking of kneeling on one knee, "thinking of unbridled, please punish the little Lord."


    Chengxi eyes with deep pain, turned away, silent for a long time, said: "you say these, I never know, I just want to cure her head disease."


    "However, Miss Ye Er doesn''t care about you at all. Besides, what''s more..." I can''t go on.


    Even if he can''t go on, Chengxi knows the unfinished words.


    Avoid like snakes and scorpions.


    Don''t ye Chaoge treat him like a snake or a scorpion?


    "As long as she is cured, I will go back to the Seven Star Valley."


    That said, take the lead to go far.


    Recollection stood up, looking at the front of the back, can not help shaking his head and sighing.


    What the little Lord wants is simple, but this is simple. He needs the cooperation of the other party.


    At the foot of Wenshan, it''s a small town.The flavor of the new year has not yet passed, and the town is still very lively.


    Leyao likes to be lively. Even though many things are not rare to her, she feels different in her words.


    Ye Chaoge allows her to drag herself through the crowd. She tells Hongmei to follow her closely. She takes Yue Yao out to protect her safety.


    Until noon, Le Yao pulls ye Chaoge into a restaurant, finds a place to sit down, and then reports a series of dish names.


    You can tell from her posture that she has been here.


    Sure enough.


    "Chaoge, I''ll tell you that the food in this restaurant is very delicious. I''m sure you''ll think about it later after you finish eating."


    Ye Chaoge glanced at her, "listen to what you mean, do you want me to bring you here again?"


    "Hey, if you come again, you must take me with you."


    Yue Yao narrowed her eyes with a smile, like a cute little round hamster.


    The restaurant was very efficient, and it didn''t take long to deliver the dishes one after another.


    Le Yao can''t wait to pick up chopsticks to eat. Ye Chaoge sees that she has no image, but reminds her: "you eat slowly, no one grabs you. You can eat so fast, and you can''t feel hot."


    In response to her is the delicious music Yao Liansheng, "Chaoge, you taste it, I really didn''t cheat you."


    Ye Chaoge took a bite according to his words, and it really tasted very good.


    "Is it delicious?" The little girl looked at her expectantly.


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "not bad."


    "Look, I said delicious. Here, you try this, this is delicious, and this..."


    "Enough. Don''t worry about me. Eat for yourself." Ye Chaoge stops Le Yao from putting vegetables in her bowl.


    Yue Yao doesn''t listen and gives all the things she thinks are delicious to ye Chaoge. Then she urges her to have a taste. She is eager to find a sense of identity.


    Ye Chaoge stopped it several times, but it didn''t work, so she simply gave up. According to Yue Yao''s idea, every time she tasted it, she would send a delicious sentence, and she would laugh so much that she couldn''t see her teeth.


    Seeing that she was so easily satisfied, ye Chaoge was quite comforted.

 Chapter 294

    The restaurant is not very big. It has only one floor.


    Before long, it was full of diners, lively and noisy.


    "Have you heard? There''s going to be a war."


    Just eating, the voice of the table beside attracted ye Chaoge''s attention.


    "Another war? Where did you fight this time? "


    "Beiyan, a relative of mine came to us two days before he lived at the border and said that there was chaos there."


    "So soon? So it''s going to be a fight soon? "


    "In this war, we, the common people, will suffer. We are not afraid of going to Beijing near here. Even those who live on the border will have a hard time."


    "Don''t worry. Beiyan is terrible, but we are not vegetarians. We have a general of Zhenguo. In those days, the general of Zhenguo could drive Beiyan away, but now, we can beat the people of Beiyan as well."


    "This is..."


    The voice is very loud, but Yue Yao is not deaf. Naturally, she also hears it. She looks at ye Chaoge and says, "don''t worry, the general is the God of war of our great Yue. He''s going out. What''s Beiyan?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles at her and is about to speak, but she says it again.


    "We don''t have to worry at all. Beiyan is still afraid of our general."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Why, haven''t you heard? A few days ago, the general of Zhenguo was assassinated by the people of Beiyan on his way back from worshiping his dead wife. "


    "What? What happened to the general? Did you get hurt? "


    "Of course, it''s OK. They are not the opponents of our great general, and they attack us secretly? Well, our generals are not vegetarians


    A few people, a mouthful of our general, between the eyebrows with pride.


    Ye Chaoge looks at it and shakes his head secretly. Now it''s our general. Before, when ye Yuxuan framed his grandfather with a corpse, it was these people who pushed him to the top of the storm.


    "Well, do you remember when the general was framed for selfish killing years ago At that time, all the people wanted justice for the dead. Only the prince tried to sow dissension for the Beiyan people. At that time, the big guys thought that the prince was making excuses for the general''s escape. After all, who didn''t know that the future Princess was the granddaughter of the general. "


    "I remember what you said. If it wasn''t for the prince''s holding the general''s innocence, I''m afraid we really believed in the Beiyan people''s provocation. His highness is wise."


    "Yes, yes, I''m worthy of being the crown prince of Dayue. No one can match me for my insight."


    "The people of Beiyan are shameless. They failed to sow dissension and sent people to attack the general again..."


    "Although Beiyan people''s action is hateful, it also shows that they are afraid of the general. If not, how can they not instigate and assassinate?"


    "Oh, it''s true that you said that. Fortunately, we didn''t believe it at that time. Otherwise, Beiyan really attacked, and we common people would have no way to live long ago."


    What did they say next? Ye Chaoge didn''t continue to listen.


    At this time, she was agitated.


    In any case, at least after this incident, if there is a similar set-up before, the people''s support possessed by the grandfather will become his umbrella.


    I have to say that Wei Kai is really preparing for a rainy day


    "What are you thinking, laughing so happily?"


    Yue Yao thought that ye Chaoge was worried about her grandfather who was going to fight. She didn''t dare to speak, but she found that she was laughing.


    What''s more, I laugh so happily Yeah, even a little sweet.


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously reached out and touched his lips, "did I smile?"


    Le Yao curled her lips and made a few gestures on her lips. "It''s almost to the end of her ears. You said you didn''t smile."


    "Tell me, what are you thinking, laughing so happily?"


    "Thinking about your prince brother." Ye Chaoge said frankly.


    "Ah?"


    Yue Yao was shocked. It was the first time she saw ye Chaoge close to the prince''s brother in words.


    Before, she had joked about the relationship between them, but every time, ye Chaoge was serious, which made it hard for her to make trouble with her.


    Now, she admits that she is thinking about the prince''s brother!


    After thinking about it, he frowned, reached for her forehead, and then muttered to himself: "strange, it''s not burning..." Then he stroked his head and said, "am I burning my ears?"


    Ye Chaoge was amused by her funny appearance. He took her hand and said, "don''t make trouble, Leyao."


    Yue Yao no longer makes noise and stares at ye Chaoge seriously. "Are you really thinking about the prince''s brother?"


    "Is it strange?"


    "It''s not strange, but it''s unexpected. Chaoge, I didn''t expect that. I''ll write to the prince''s brother after I go back and tell him that you miss him."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "even if you want to go back to write a letter, you should have enough to eat first. Eat quickly, and it will be cool later."Yue Yao doesn''t move. Her eyes look at ye Chaoge in surprise. She says that she wrote to the prince''s brother, but she didn''t stop her. Moreover, she agrees with her attitude.


    "Eat."


    Yue Yao quickly recalled, "eat..."


    At the same time, he looked at the opposite person with his eyes.


    The eyes are smiling. The dark eyes are as bright as the stars in the night sky. The corners of the eyes are full of emotion. The face is soft and gentle, lingering with a faint blush.


    Yue Yao Yang lips.


    Chaoge has changed and become more and more charming.


    ¡­¡­


    Border town.


    Ah Jo -


    Wei Kai covered his mouth and sneezed.


    "When you think about it, you scold and scold, your highness, someone is thinking of you."


    The south wind is grinding ink and seeking fun at the same time.


    Wei Kai took up the handkerchief and wiped his hands. He said calmly, "since you know so well, if you don''t tell me, who is reading me?"


    "Of course, it''s miss Chaoge." Nanfeng doesn''t think about it.


    Wei Kai pulled the corner of his lips, looked at the letter on the case, and said with profound meaning: "it may also be the father."


    Speaking of this, Nanfeng put away his smile and said, "Your Highness, this is a great opportunity to go back to Beijing. It''s more than half a year since you came out. It''s time for you to go back."


    Although it was two years at the beginning, now it is only half a year away from the two years, but the current situation is waiting for me. The situation in Beiyan is about to start a war. The situation in the court is unclear, and the ministers are in a panic. Your majesty wrote to cancel the training of his Royal Highness the prince and return to Beijing to preside over the overall situation.


    "Not yet." Wei Kai forced down the impulse of his heart, he also wanted to go back to the little girl''s side, but now is not a good opportunity.


    Although, now he goes back, there is an imperial edict from his father, and there are full reasons for him to go back.


    It''s just, it''s not enough!


    "And wait..."


    More than half a year has passed. How could it be that half a moment has passed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 295

    "Wait? Your highness, I don''t understand. You miss miss miss Chaoge very much. Every night... "


    Before he finished speaking, Nanfeng realized what he was saying and quickly covered his mouth.


    It''s over. How can he say what''s in his heart.


    If you let your highness know that he is peeping, he is holding the square handkerchief that Miss Ye Er gave him, frowning and laughing for a while, and will certainly peel his skin.


    Who knows, Wei Kai just a light glance at him, silent.


    When he left Beijing, there were countless rumors in Beijing. As his future crown princess, she was ridiculed and humiliated in private.


    What she has suffered, can''t it be for nothing?


    At the beginning, one by one, I wish he would never go back after he left Beijing. Now that we are going to fight, we need him to take charge of the overall situation, so we want him to go back?


    It''s OK to go back, but they have to bow their heads!


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai''s sneer became more and more intense. What did he think of? He asked Nanfeng, "did you send the letter back to Beijing last time?"


    "According to the day, it has been delivered."


    Wei Kai''s good-looking fingers knocked on the desk, "how long will the letter go to the border town?"


    The South breeze hears speech, secretly low smile, then cough a, "Your Highness, don''t you know?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and answer whatever you ask!"


    In Wei Kai''s cold words, he became angry.


    When the south wind is good, it will be closed, "if it is fast, it will be five or six days, if it is slow, it will not be counted, it will be seven or eight days, maybe ten days and a half months, maybe even longer..."


    Wei Kai smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that Miss Ye Er''s reply is not timely." Nanfeng then added.


    Hearing this, Wei Kai immediately frowned and was about to scold when a series of whistles sounded outside.


    To the mouth of the reprimand swallow back, "to see."


    Nanfeng takes orders and goes out in a hurry.


    This whistle is an emergency contact signal between the dark guard and him. It''s not necessary to blow anything important.


    After a while, the south wind came back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nanfeng said: "Your Highness, it seems that someone is prying your corner."


    No wonder the secret guard will use this emergency contact signal. It''s a great event.


    Wei Kai didn''t react at first. After Nanfeng repeated it again, he suddenly stood up and said, "tell me what you just said."


    Nanfeng swallowed his saliva and repeated it.


    All of a sudden, Wei Kai''s face darkened and he gritted his teeth: "who?"


    "That''s Chengxi."


    "It''s him!"


    Hearing that it was him, Wei Wei was surprised. After a pause, he said, "Ge''er won''t talk to him."


    The words are firm, but the eyelids keep jumping


    "It''s also true that this man''s scheming has made the young lady fall into the water. Miss Chaoge will not pay attention to him." Nanfeng thinks so, too.


    Wei Kai held the face of the case and sat down slowly, thinking for a long time, "how about the investigation of the Seven Star Valley?"


    "There is no news yet. Seven Star Valley is easy to defend but hard to attack. There is a miasma outside the valley. It''s hard for non Seven Star Valley people to enter. Our people can''t enter. They know little about the information inside the valley."


    Speaking of Chengxi, Nanfeng couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    For him, his highness almost went out of his way. He just found out that the owner of the Seven Star Valley is youchengxi. However, the Seven Star Valley has always been a mysterious existence in the river and lake, and few people know its origin.


    "Can you send a letter to Hu Yi to remind the young lady?"


    Nanfeng still can''t understand this. His highness found out the origin of Chengxi. Why didn''t he tell the second young lady so far?


    "No, get ready. We''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow!"


    He changed his mind.


    He doesn''t want any face or glory!


    South wind Yes


    Your highness just said, isn''t it time to go back to Beijing? Slapping face so fast do you have any pain?


    However, someone is prying his corner. Naturally, his highness wants to return to Beijing to swear sovereignty.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the border town is unknown to ye Chaoge on his way back to the other courtyard.


    On the carriage, Yue Yao leans on ye Chaoge''s body, drowsy. Her lovely and beautiful little face reflects a light fatigue.


    After a day out, the little girl was very tired.


    Not long after I got into the carriage, I leaned against her and fell asleep.


    "Second young lady, change the maidservant to come, Princess pillow you so long, should be hemp." Micro White said in a low voice.


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "no, that''s it. It''s not far to the left and right."


    If it''s an exchange, I''m afraid it will wake up the little girl.


    Micro white see her scruples, emotion way: "two young ladies to our princess really good."


    Ye Chaoge looked at the sleeping Le Yao, sipped her lips and said, "Le Yao is like my little sister."After a pause, he said: "besides, people are mutual, and Yue Yao treats me very well."


    Micro white smile, don''t have deep meaning way: "yes, Princess treat two young ladies, is also excellent."


    Ye Chaoge picked her eyebrows. Before she could figure out something, the horse''s neighing sound rang out. Immediately after that, the carriage stopped. "Princess, second lady, we are surrounded by a group of people in black..."


    Chen Qin Wang Fu''s coachman''s words have not finished, a strange voice then spreads: "hand over ye Chaoge, Rao you to leave."


    When this remark came out, the insiders'' face changed.


    At this time, Le Yao was woken up, sat up from ye Chaoge, rubbed her eyes, "what''s the matter, why is it so noisy? Why does the carriage stop? "


    Ye Chaoge didn''t have time to explain, "Hongmei, protect the princess and go back to another courtyard."


    "And you, miss?"


    "I have a guard. Let''s go!" She didn''t know what was going on outside, but she knew it was aimed at her.


    I also know that this time they came down from Wenshan, and they only took a few people.


    According to the coachman, being surrounded, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning at all.


    "What are you doing? Take Le Yao away!"


    Hongmei bites her teeth and grabs Le Yao, who has not recovered.


    "It''s me you''re looking for. I''ll stay and let them go!" Ye Chaoge opens the porch window and exposes his face. At the same time, he also sees the situation outside.


    As the coachman said, they were surrounded.


    The people who surrounded the carriage had the same clothes as the Beiyan assassin who came back from Zhuangzi that day.


    At a glance, ye Chaoge knows who they are and why they came.


    "My Lord, do you want to chase me?"


    When ye Chaoge shows up to attract attention, Hongmei drags Le Yao away.


    "No, our goal is ye Chaoge. We don''t need to pay attention to the others." Beiyan assassin head of the people said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge relaxed tone, "I go with you, but, I have a condition, let others go."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m ye Chaoge, Qi Jiren''s granddaughter. They are just servants. They don''t know anything."


    The first assassin didn''t speak, thinking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 296

    Ye Chaoge added: "they are all from Chen''s Prince''s mansion. You don''t want to make trouble, do you?"


    "You are smart, OK. As long as you follow us, why don''t you let them go?"


    Ye Chaoge felt a little relieved.


    "Miss two..."


    "Wei Bai, listen to me, they are from Beiyan. If my guess is right, they didn''t kill me now. They should want to take me to threaten my grandfather. Leyao should be safe, but don''t take it lightly. After you go back, let the people in other hospitals strengthen their guard. Also, write to the princess and ask her to send someone to take Leyao back to Beijing..."


    Micro white eyes red: "and you?"


    "I''ll be fine, believe me." Ye Chaoge raised her face, "micro white, you are steady and sensible, don''t panic, calm down, go back to appease Le Yao."


    After that, he quickly took away the gold hairpin between the tiny white hair.


    "Miss two!"


    "Shh."


    Hide the gold hairpin in the sleeve robe, "if I have any accident, tell Le Yao, for the sake of my brother and I, protect the general''s house at the critical time."


    At the end of the speech, he turned and got out of the carriage.


    "Miss two!"


    Ye Chaoge ignored her, went to the middle, "my people are here, let them go."


    "When we leave, my people will let them go." Ye Chaoge smiles as if he had expected that the other party would turn back.


    Suddenly he took out the gold hairpin and put it on his neck. "You didn''t kill me immediately, but you wanted to take me away. You wanted to use me to threaten my grandfather, right?"


    "But if I die and become a corpse, you will never succeed." Said, holding a gold hairpin to his neck into some.


    There was blood immediately.


    The neck is very painful, but the face of Ye Chaoge doesn''t show at all.


    Seeing this, the leader''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The woman was cruel.


    Raise your hand, "let them go."


    "Miss two..."


    Wei Bai gets out of the car at this time. When ye Chaoge takes away her gold hairpin, she has a bad feeling, especially when she hears the explanation which is close to the last words.


    Now, the hunch comes true.


    "Second young lady, I''ll stay with you. If the princess knows that I didn''t protect the second young lady, I can''t survive even if I go back."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing: "Leyao can''t, she is a kind girl, obedient, go up, you don''t want me to do all this failure, right?"


    At this time, the coachman came trembling, "little white girl, get on the bus quickly. They are coming for Miss Ye Er, so you don''t have to follow the innocent sacrifice."


    Pop!


    "Is that what you say?" Micro white roars.


    The coachman was slapped and a little annoyed: "what I said is, didn''t you hear them looking for her? If it wasn''t for her, we would be like this? "


    "You..."


    "All right, get in the car and go!"


    Although ye Chaoge is talking with Wei Bai, her attention is always on the assassins around her.


    Wei Bai was jammed into the carriage by the coachman.


    After a while, the carriage went away until it disappeared.


    "I''ve let them go. You can put things down."


    "How do I know if you will turn around again? After a cup of tea, I will put it down." Although it''s remote here, it''s not far from Wenshan.


    One cup of tea is enough for them to go back to Wenshan.


    "Don''t be shameless. Do you think you are in the right position to negotiate with us?"


    Being threatened again and again by a girl who can''t even reach her chest, no matter how good the leader''s temper is, he is also angry at this time.


    "Yes, I''m your fish now, but let''s try."


    Ye Chaoge is not in a hurry, light way.


    The other side squinted. He could see that the woman was not joking. She did what she said.


    And she was right. If she died, it would be useless. Today, it is to catch her alive!


    The two sides were deadlocked.


    Little by little, the first assassin looked at ye Chaoge and gave his subordinates a silent wink.


    Who knows, the other party just had some action, has been secretly watching their ye Chaoge, the first time they noticed.


    "Don''t move!" While speaking, he pricked a little more into his neck, and new blood flowed out.


    "Don''t challenge my patience. Next time, I don''t mind letting you know what is called your fast action or my fast blood flow!"


    Sneak attack failed, even if it is covered face, can also imagine the other party''s dark at the moment.


    A cup of tea will soon pass.


    Head Beiyan impatient mouth: "I said to do, now it''s your turn to fulfill the promise."Ye Chaoge put down his hairpin happily.


    Immediately someone came forward to take it away and threw it out. The next moment, ye Chaoge was controlled.


    "Somebody, search me."


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge''s face changed, "you dare!"


    A group of people are big men, men search her body, she died here.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" The chief assassin sneered.


    Ye Chaoge sneers, "if you want me to cooperate, you''d better give me respect, otherwise, no one will feel better!"


    Pop!


    "Smelly woman, threatening me again!"


    This slap, the other side hit hard and heavy.


    All of a sudden, he turned ye Chaoge''s face away.


    His tongue is full of blood, but ye Chaoge''s mind is more sober.


    "Point her acupoints and get out of here first."


    A pain in the back, the next moment, ye Chaoge froze, unable to move, the next moment, they were put into a black bag.


    It was dark all around, and my body was carried up. It was very uncomfortable when I was shaking.


    When she could see, it was dark outside, and a shivering peasant woman came into view first.


    "What are you doing? Search for me!" There was a murmur in my ear.


    Trembling, the woman stretched out her hand and put it on ye Chaoge. After a while, she turned over all the things she carried.


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    "My Lord, there is nothing like a whistle."


    One of them, after checking everything, reported to the leader.


    "Is that the wrong day? Maybe it''s not her who blows the whistle, but someone else?" Another man came forward.


    Ye Chaoge can''t move when she lies there, but her ears can hear them. She can hear their conversation clearly.


    Sure enough, the so-called body search was looking for the jade whistle. It seems that the whistle of that day scared them.


    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she blows or not. Anyway, everything on her body has been turned out. My Lord, what shall we do next? "


    "Keep up your spirit and lead Qi Jiren out tomorrow and send them to their grandparents and grandchildren to go on the road together!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 297

    Ye Chaoge pulled the corner of his lips.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t have such a good habit as you Beiyan


    After mocking, ye Chaoge puts down his hairpin.


    Immediately someone came forward and grabbed it, throwing it far away. The next moment, ye Chaoge was controlled by two people.


    Two arms were forced to twist in the back, very uncomfortable.


    "Somebody, search me!"


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge''s face changed, and his heart became nervous. "I see who dares!"


    "Search!"


    people have arrived, and then they has the final say.


    Ye Chaoge stares at the people of Beiyan who are approaching her, "if you want me to cooperate, you''d better give me respect, otherwise, no one can think about it!"


    Pop!


    "Smelly girl, threaten me again!"


    This slap, hard and heavy, all of a sudden, put ye Chaoge''s face in the past, suddenly, the smell of blood spread in the tip of the tongue.


    Ye Chaoge vomited blood foam and stained his lips with blood. "I''m the granddaughter of the general of Zhenguo. I have his blood in my heart. Do you dare to gamble?"


    She dares to make trouble, dares to be so horizontal, then recognized them to gamble not to be able to afford!


    Their target is the grandfather, and she is just bait to them.


    They want to guarantee her life before she bites!


    Sure enough.


    "Point her acupoints. Let''s get out of here first." This smelly girl must be delaying time waiting for rescue, in order to avoid extraneous, compromise once, why not!


    A pain in the back, ye Chaoge instantly froze, unable to move.


    The next moment, they put it into a stinking sack, and it was dark all around.


    Feel the body was rough to carry up, followed by the ear is the wind whistling.


    I don''t know how long it took. When she came out of the sack, it was dark outside.


    In sight, it''s the black beams.


    "What are you doing? Search her for me!" There was a murmur in my ear.


    Then, a shivering peasant woman came into ye Chaoge''s sight.


    Trembling, the woman reached out her hand and touched it.


    Ye Chaoge''s nervous heart is hanging up, and his only active eye is staring at the woman in front of him.


    In the woman''s hand, to the position of Ye Chaoge''s chest, pause, look at ye Chaoge''s eyes, and then sweep past.


    After a while, all the ornaments on ye Chaoge turned out.


    "That''s it, that''s it..." The woman opened her mouth with a knock.


    "Sir, nothing like a whistle has been found."


    One of them, Beiyan people, after checking all the objects, reported to the leader.


    "Is it not her who blew the whistle that day? Is it someone else? " The other was puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and covered many emotions in his eyes.


    Sure enough, they would search her, not for sharp weapon, but for jade whistle. It seems that the whistle of that day has been remembered by them.


    "It doesn''t matter who blew it. Anyway, we only know that she doesn''t have what we are looking for. My Lord, what shall we do next?"


    "Keep up your spirit and lead Qi Jiren out tomorrow. I will personally send them on their way!"


    Today''s grievance, tomorrow, together with liquidation!


    Then he pointed to the woman, "you, go and make us something to eat."


    The woman looked at ye Chaoge and went out.


    "Dead girl, tomorrow, you can be reunited with your good grandfather!" The man stretched out his hand and slapped ye Chaoge''s cheek. After a while, Bai Nen''s cheek turned red.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him, blinking, blinking desperately.


    "My Lord, she seems to have something to say to you."


    The leader pondered for a moment, then quickly nodded two times on ye Chaoge''s body, and suddenly, the acupoints were untied.


    Ye Chaoge moved down and sat up.


    "Don''t move!"


    A sharp blade on the side of the neck.


    Ye Chaoge pauses and continues his previous moves indifferently. After sitting up, he says in a loud voice, "you Beiyan people have come all the way to my Dayao. They are not confident in the future war and are afraid of losing under the courage of my ancestors. That''s why they do these little moves?"


    Her voice was loud, full of unspeakable sarcasm and disdain.


    Pop!


    It''s another slap in the face.


    "Smelly girl, what do you dare to talk nonsense about?"


    Ye Chaoge butted his cracked cheek with the tip of his tongue, "nonsense? Oh! Isn''t it true? Otherwise, how can you set ambush again and again? Last time you were out, if you couldn''t attack me secretly, you arrested me and used me to threaten my forefathers. Isn''t it because you Beiyan are afraid of my forefathers? ""But also, my grandfather was the God of war in Dayue. He was the general of Zhenguo who beat you Beiyan to death. You were afraid of the recurrence of the past, so you used such a dirty trick. You Beiyan are really shameless!"


    "You! Smelly girl, I''ll kill you! "


    One of them sprang forward, but was stopped by the leader, and reminded in a low voice: "this girl is very good. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Then, looking at ye Chaoge, "girl, you''re very smart. You''re right. We Beiyan are really afraid of your ancestors, but that was before. After tomorrow, without the great general of the Warring States period, I don''t think you''ll be able to match the 100000 soldiers of Beiyan!"


    After that, he said, "tie her up for me, and shut up her mouth!"


    This woman has a clever mouth, and a few words can stir up people''s anger.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t struggle, but let them tie her up and put a broken cloth in her mouth.


    After a while.


    All around then quieted down, leaving her alone.


    Only at this time did ye Chaoge have the heart to look at the surrounding environment.


    At the moment, she should be in a farmhouse. The Loess wall is dark and smoky. The furnishings in the house are very simple. There is a simple table and a few chairs. There is an old cabinet in the corner.


    Under her is the earthen Kang, which is still warm.


    Although the house is old, it is clean and tidy, and faint fragrance can be smelled in the air.


    Ye Chaoge slowly closed his eyes and covered his deep thinking.


    For a long time.


    With a creak, the door of the house opened from the outside.


    Ye Chaoge opens his eyes and sees that the person is the woman before, some unexpected and some expected.


    She served a simple meal.


    The woman put the food aside and sat up with ye Chaoge. She saw that the people in black who had occupied her house were like bandits. She swallowed her saliva. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back.


    Take off the cloth ball in ye Chaoge''s mouth and start feeding.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "elder sister, can you tell me where this is?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 298

    The woman''s hand holding the bowl trembled, and her eyes looked at ye Chaoge hesitantly, hesitating whether to respond to her.


    "Sister, I know you are a good man."


    Ye Chaoge is sure.


    Before, when the woman searched her, she knew that she was a good person, at least not with those Beiyan people!


    Jade whistle, on her body, was placed on her chest.


    While the woman was searching her, she felt the position of the jade whistle.


    At that time, she didn''t think anything, only one thought, that is, the jade whistle is her only talisman, can''t fall into the hands of Beiyan people, otherwise, it''s all over.


    Just, she can''t move, can only beg of looking at her.


    She didn''t know whether the woman understood it or not, but she knew that she had skipped that place and didn''t give the jade whistle to the people of Beiyan.


    This shows that she and Beiyan people are not in the same group, and even she helped her.


    Ye Chaoge quietly looked out of the door and saw that no one noticed them. Under the shelter of the woman in front of him, he lowered his voice and quickly said, "elder sister, you should have heard my conversation with them just now, haven''t you?"


    Just now, she deliberately said something, and said it so loud, that is to say it to her.


    The woman still did not speak, but she responded and nodded.


    Ye Chaoge added: "my name is ye Chaoge. My grandfather is the general of Zhenguo. Those people from outside come from Beiyan. Beiyan is ambitious and intends to start a war, but they are afraid of my grandfather. They sent people to Dayue to assassinate my grandfather."


    "They couldn''t kill me, so they took me hostage. "


    Ye Chaoge looked at her and said," once my grandfather has an accident, Beiyan will invade without any scruple. All the glory and all the loss will come. Elder sister, can you help me? "


    The woman hesitated for a while, then shook her head. At the beginning, she was a little afraid.


    She is an ordinary woman. She has never seen such a battle before. It would be too late to repent if she was killed.


    "Elder sister, I''m not asking you to let me go. I''m just asking you to help me and call my people for me." Ye Chaoge is not stupid, how can we not see the women''s scruples.


    Hearing that she was not allowed to let her go, the woman was relieved, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I have a jade whistle in my chest. You just need to blow it in the distance, and my people will find it."


    "Remember, after blowing the whistle, you must find a hidden place to hide. Don''t come out until dawn." Those people outside have heard the whistle. Once the jade whistle blows, they are likely to find it. For the safety of the woman, ye Chaoge exhorts.


    The woman didn''t expect it to be so simple, "just these?"


    "Yes, believe me, as long as you hide according to what I said, you will be fine. Elder sister, I know it is extremely dangerous. I only ask elder sister to help me, and I will reward you afterwards."


    The woman shook her head. "If it''s so simple, I''ll help you."


    Although she is a peasant woman, she has heard a lot about the deeds of the great general of Zhenguo. She knows that he is the God of war of Dayue and guards Dayue. Because of him, Dayue can live in peace and become a country that no one dares to bully at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A bowl of vegetable soup is sprinkled on ye Chaoge.


    The porcelain bowl fell to the ground and blossomed.


    When people outside heard the news, they rushed in for the first time, "what''s the matter?"


    Timidly, the woman held out her hand and showed her teeth. "She, she bit me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Chaoge turned his head and said, "I''m miss Tangtang. If you give me such poor food, I won''t eat it."


    "You


    "If you don''t eat, you''re hungry." The leader stopped his subordinates and said in a deep voice.


    After that, he turned around and went out.


    "Come back, my clothes are dirty. Find me a dress."


    "Son of a bitch, this smelly girl is just pushing an inch. Who do you think you are?" Some of them are grumpy.


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "I''m the granddaughter of the general of Zhenguo. Who do you think I am?"


    "You


    "Well, don''t quarrel. You can find her a dress to change." The first man pointed to the woman, then stepped forward and squeezed ye Chaoge''s jaw: "the last time I make trouble for you, I will break your leg."


    "You dare not!" Ye Chaoge stares at him.


    "You can try it."


    Immediately, don''t give ye Chaoge the chance to speak again, stretch out a hand to point her acupoint.


    Ye Chaoge returned to a state of immobility.


    Then the woman came with her clothes.


    The people of Beiyan seem to be relieved when they point the acupoints. When the woman closes the door, they don''t stop it.


    The woman first changed the clothes for ye Chaoge, and then took off the jade whistle hanging around her neck.


    Ye Chaoge can not speak, can only look at her.The woman seemed to see what she wanted to say and said solemnly, "since I promise you, I will do it."


    Ye Chaoge blinked his eyes.


    Then the woman went out.


    Ye Chaoge lies on the Kang and slowly closes his eyes. He hopes that this trip will go smoothly. He hopes that he can take this opportunity to catch all the people in Beiyan.


    That''s good. All in one!


    The reason why they didn''t blow the jade whistle at the beginning was to give them time to get away and reduce their unnecessary sacrifice; the other reason was that they wanted to catch them all.


    The people of Beiyan were determined to be disadvantageous to their ancestors. Before the war was clear, it was always a hidden danger.


    The fact that she was taken away by the people of Beiyan will surely spread to Waizu. At this time, I''m afraid someone has been sent to look for her everywhere, and Waizu also knows about the jade whistle.


    As long as the whistle blows, it will attract not only Huyi, but also her grandfather


    She just needs to wait.


    As the night went on, the noise outside gradually quieted down.


    Ye Chaoge is still motionless lying on the Kang, with his eyes closed and a look of sleeping.


    In the meantime, someone came in to check it twice.


    I don''t know how long after that, I heard a slight sound from my ear.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly opens his eyes. In his eyes is Cheng Xi''s familiar face.


    Why is he here?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll save you. I''ll take you with me." Chengxi whispered in her ear.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge is anxious. This man is not here to save her, but to ruin her plan.


    She tried her best to wink. However, Chengxi couldn''t understand it. She thought she was excited. "This acupoint on your body is a special technique of Beiyan people. I can''t untie it for a moment. I''ll take you first."


    Ye Chaoge is desperate.


    If Chengxi takes her away, those people outside will evacuate as soon as they find out, and the woman will also be in danger. At that time, they will even involve innocent people.


    Ye Chaoge was in a hurry, but she could not speak or move. She had no choice but to blink.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 299

    But, she and Chengxi are not familiar, there is no tacit understanding between each other, that is, she blinks to cramp, the other side can not understand what she wants to express.


    Ye Chaoge watched Cheng Xi pick her up, as if she had gone through the desolation and left.


    When the cold night wind blows, the face is cold to the bone.


    "Little master."


    He was relieved to see the young Lord come back safely.


    Looking at ye Chaoge, who is held in his arms by Shaozhu, his mood is very complicated.


    In the daytime, he and the young master followed them all the way from Wenshan to the town. He thought that the young master would find a chance to show up.


    But the little Lord didn''t. at that time, he couldn''t bear to ask. He remembered the little Lord''s answer clearly.


    "She looks very happy," he said


    There are only a few figures, which are ambiguous.


    But he understood.


    Because ye Chaoge had a good time, he didn''t want to destroy her good mood.


    In this way, they are happy all the way, while he and the young master follow in silence, avoiding being discovered by the red plum.


    Later, when they had enough time to go back to Wenshan, he and the young master followed.


    It''s also a coincidence that at the gate of the city, they met a pregnant woman with a big stomach who fell down and couldn''t get up on the spot.


    In the past, the young master always turned a blind eye to such things, but I don''t know why. Since he came here to Beijing, the young master has changed. The last time he met an old man who was hit by a carriage and had an attack of an old disease, it was the same.


    The young master took another hand and saved the pregnant woman.


    By the time they got back to Wenshan, it was already dark.


    Soon, he found something wrong. The guard of Wenshan was much stricter than before. It was because they were taken up by the little princess, and they were not allowed to enter.


    At that time, he thought that their tracking had been discovered, so the direction of sudden strengthening was directed at him and Shaozhu.


    When the young master asked him to inquire, his elder brother was not willing to. Unexpectedly, the result was that he was wrong. They met Beiyan people ambushing on their way back to Wenshan. No one else had anything to do. Only ye Chaoge fell into Beiyan people''s hands.


    At that moment, he had to sigh that the fate between people was really wonderful.


    He and the little Lord followed, and all they saw were ye Chaoge''s laughter. Unexpectedly, when they were saving the pregnant woman, something happened.


    Before, he didn''t believe these fates, but after witnessing all kinds of things between Shaozhu and ye Chaoge, he did.


    Little Lord and she, how to see is no fate.


    Reminiscence drove the carriage, all the way into the town, back to the inn where they stayed.


    Chengxi will ye Chaoge on the bed, in the light, later found that she was a face of tears.


    "What''s the matter with you? But I hurt you? " Chengxi urgent inquiry.


    Only those who have experienced it can understand the helplessness and despair.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and let the tears wantonly fall.


    Chengxi frowned.


    She, but blame him, so late to save her?


    This read together, he was pressed down.


    Ye Chaoge''s personality, he more or less some understanding, according to her clear-cut temperament, she will not blame him so late to save her, she will only blame, save her people why he!


    At this point, I want to be silent.


    A mistake, turned into a gap, completely separated them. If you want to cross it, I''m afraid it''s very human.


    I can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Although she has decided not to ask for anything else but to leave after her head disease is cured, there is always a little expectation in her heart that the road will turn around.


    I hope that she can make a little change to him, even if it''s because he cured her head disease, he doesn''t mind.


    He admitted that he had played a trick


    For a long time.


    Chengxi put her mind back and said, "I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that although I have saved you, I will never ask you to do anything."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart almost roars, who is worried about these mess, she is worried about the woman!


    Those Beiyan people will evacuate as soon as they find out that she is missing, and they are likely to kill people to prevent the leakage of her tracks


    No, not very likely, but definitely!


    They are from Beiyan and will not show mercy to the people of Dayue!


    And that woman is just an ordinary peasant woman. She has no power to bind a chicken. How can she be the opponent of those Beiyan people?


    Ye Chaoge''s heart sank and sank. She calculated everything. She thought that this plan was perfect, and it was also the most likely strategy to catch all the people in Beiyan.


    She is actuarial step by step, and even does not hesitate to risk her life. Only, she missed Chengxi!


    A Chengxi, will destroy her plan once!


    It''s a pity that the plan failed, but at the moment, what she regretted was not the failure of the plan, but the concern about the innocent person!A word, sincere, but ye Chaoge, still eyes closed.


    Chengxi open mouth, want to say again, just at this time, reminiscence from outside.


    "Little Lord, what''s wrong with her?" From just now, he found that there was something wrong with ye Chaoge. A man who resisted the little Lord was extremely quiet and let the little Lord hold him without any resistance.


    At this time, I was lying on the bed, motionless.


    "Those Beiyan people point her acupoints." Chengxi said: "think about it, go and get my needle bag, and I''ll give it to her."


    Recalling the time to get the needle bag, Chengxi bowed her head to ye Chaoge and said, "when you have solved your acupoints, I will send you back to the general''s house."


    Beiyan people''s acupoint tapping technique is different from Dayue people''s. they can only dredge the four meridians and eight veins to release the acupoints.


    This solution did not end until dawn.


    "All right."


    Chengxi breathed, put away the last needle, is ready to help ye Chaoge up, a slap first step in his face.


    Pop!


    Ben was sleepy. Hearing this loud slap, he woke up completely.


    "Ye Chaoge, what are you doing? Little Lord saved you, you don''t say thank you, you still beat him? Do you know that in order to save you, the young master stayed up all night? "


    Ye Chaoge face if frost, arm sitting up, eyes with fierce endless cool, staring at Chengxi in front of.


    Chengxi is at a loss. First, she slaps her for no reason. Now she stares at her again, as if he has done something heinous.


    "Do you hate me like that?"


    If ye Chaoge didn''t hear him, he pushed him away and ran out.


    She''s going back!


    But her body was too stiff for a long time, and her toes would touch the ground, so she fell to the ground because she couldn''t exert herself.


    "Chaoge..."


    When hearing Chengxi call her "Chaoge", ye Chaoge''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together.


    It''s just that this is not the time to tangle.


    Shaking off his support, he dragged himself up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 300

    "You want to leave, don''t you? You tell me where you''re going, back to Wenshan or back to Beijing, and I''ll take you back in a carriage. "


    Chengxi to prevent ye Chaoge fall again, regardless of her struggle, hands on her shoulders, "Chaoge, you should me a good?"


    Ye Chaoge can see that it''s difficult for her to go back or walk out of this room.


    Looking up at him, his throat moved, "go, go to me, where I was shut up..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was extremely hoarse and her words were intermittent.


    "What are you doing there?"


    This answer is beyond Cheng Xi''s expectation.


    He thought that ye Chaoge left in such a hurry that she was in a hurry to return to Beijing or Wenshan. But he didn''t expect that what she wanted to go to was the place where she had been locked up before! "


    " help, help


    Saving people?


    Chengxi suddenly has a bad feeling, intuition tells him, can''t ask, delicious not from the heart, "save who?"


    Looking at the owner of the house, he looked at the song


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, on the quiet road, a carriage galloped forward.


    All the way out of town, straight to a high hillside.


    After a long time, the carriage finally stopped.


    "Here we are." Outside came the sound of reminiscence.


    Ye Chaoge quickly lifted the curtain and jumped out of the car.


    After buffering all the way, her stiff body has returned to normal.


    At this time, the door of the small courtyard was open, and the situation inside was unknown.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart beats fast. He quickly steps forward and pushes the door open.


    With the dull creaking sound, the door of the courtyard was wide open, and the situation inside was clear.


    The courtyard was in a mess, with tables all over the place, broken porcelain pieces scattered on the ground, and a pile of burnt out fire nearby was still smoking.


    The whole courtyard was very quiet, as quiet as death.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart keeps sinking. Nevertheless, she still has a glimmer of hope that when Chengxi comes to rescue her, the woman has already gone out with a jade whistle


    Until, the ear faintly came the cry of children, the only trace of hope in her heart, completely destroyed.


    Ye Chaoge follows the cry and comes to a room. He steps forward and pushes the door open with trembling hands.


    Two lines of tears, instant slide.


    The most worrying thing happened after all!


    In the room, the woman was lying on the ground without any rest. Her whole body was red with blood. The cry of the child came from her body. Maybe she had been crying for a long time, and the cry was hoarse.


    Ye Chaoge wiped his face and quickly moved the woman away.


    The child protected by the woman is very small. The child shrinks into a ball on the ground, and his cotton padded clothes are red with blood.


    At this time, he raised his head, showing a small face full of tears, very similar to the woman.


    Ye Chaoge picked up the child from the ground. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got into her arms, he struggled hard. He stretched out his hand to the woman''s body and cried bitterly.


    From his cry, I heard the words that made me feel sad: "Niang..."


    Ye Chaoge''s guilt almost annihilated her, hugged her child and whispered: "sorry, sorry, sorry..."


    Outside the door, Chengxi looks at the scene inside the house, and her hands on both sides are tightly clenched together. At this point, what else does he not understand.


    No wonder ye Chaoge kept winking at him at that time. No wonder the first thing she did when she could move was to hit him


    Obviously, at that time, she had guessed that her departure would bring death to innocent people.


    He was wrong again. This time, he was so wrong that he killed an innocent child and lost his mother.


    He wanted to walk over and say to her: I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I hurt them


    But he didn''t dare.


    At this moment, his legs were so heavy that he couldn''t step out.


    Reminiscence stands on one''s side with a complicated look.


    Little Lord and ye Chaoge really have no predestination. They missed it from the beginning to the end. Now, they have a innocent life in the middle.


    Before long, the child was tired and fell asleep in ye Chaoge''s arms.


    Carefully put the child on the Kang, pull up the quilt and cover him.


    After placing the child, ye Chaoge just returned to the woman''s body and turned her over. With her movement, something rolled from the woman''s hand to the ground.


    Ye Chaoge only looked at it and recognized what it was. It was the jade whistle she had given her before.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and remembered his promise to the woman.


    The woman trusted her, but ended up dead!


    Ye Chaoge looked at her eyes, which were wide open, and there were still some unwilling and angry."Elder sister, I know that you can''t get your life back with ten thousand words of sorry. Here, I can only guarantee that those who hurt your life will pay the corresponding price!"


    "And..." Ye Chaoge looked at the sleeping child on the Kang, "and your child, I will take good care of him. In the future, he will be my brother. I will try my best to protect him and take care of him. I dare not say that he will be rich all his life, but I will make him happy and safe all his life."


    "I broke my promise and failed to live up to your trust. Please believe me again. If I break my promise today, I will have five thunders in the sky."


    Ye Chaoge wiped away the tears with the back of her hand and covered her eyes with his hand.


    "Elder sister, go to rest in peace."


    When the hand moved away, the eyes full of reluctance never opened again.


    Ye Chaoge scooped out his own handkerchief from his arms, covered the woman''s face, stepped back two steps, knelt down and knocked heavily three times.


    Then, he picked up the jade whistle and went outside to blow hard.


    "Chaoge..."


    When she comes back, Chengxi reaches out her hand and fastens her.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and threw them away. "If you listen to me at the beginning, how good it would be to leave."


    "I..."


    Chengxi want to explain, want to say something, but his throat seems to be blocked up a wadding in general, nothing to say.


    "You go, don''t appear in front of me again, I don''t want to see you again!" After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "just take it as if I''m begging you, OK?"


    Chengxi''s hand, which stays in mid air, falls in a moment.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t pay attention to him any more. He will enter the house when he picks up the steps.


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    The recollection behind her suddenly called out to her.


    Ye Chaoge frowned fiercely, turned around and scolded, "keep your voice down, children are sleeping in it!"


    After all, he lowered his voice. "Ye Chaoge, this is an accident, and the little Lord didn''t expect it to be like this. He only wanted to save you at that time. What''s more, the little Lord didn''t know that there was a master in this courtyard. Now you put the responsibility on the little Lord, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 301

    Ye Chaoge was annoyed at this.


    "When did I put the blame on your little Lord? Did you hear me say that? I don''t blame you for this. It''s my fault. But I don''t want to see you again. I don''t want to see you at a glance! "


    "You


    His face flushed with anger: "you are unreasonable. The young master has made great efforts to stay in Shangjing for you and cure your head disease. It''s just that you don''t appreciate him. Why do you have such a bad attitude towards the young master again and again?"


    "Cure my head?"


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "since that''s the point, let''s just make it clear." After that, look at Chengxi, "Chengxi, at first, I thought you were a gentleman. Later, I slowly found out that you are a selfish villain!"


    "Before that, I won''t mention it for the moment. Since you treated my head disease, how dare you say that you didn''t have selfishness in treating my head disease? Dare you say that you only want to cure my head disease, and have no other thoughts? "


    Chengxi opens her eyes wide.


    "Last time in the town, you saved Le Yao. How dare you say those people were not arranged by you? Dare you say that you didn''t mean to get close to le Yao and win her favor so as to enter Wenshan? "


    Yue Yao is simple, what she thinks in her heart is almost expressed in her face. Her affection for Chengxi, according to Chengxi''s scheming, can''t she see it?


    I''m afraid, from the first meeting, he saw that Yue Yao was attracted to him!


    Before in the town, Le Yao said she met a bad man, just by Chengxi saved.


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    Yue Yao explained to him at that time that she really didn''t think much about it at that time, but she didn''t think it was important. She only knew that the Seven Star Valley would be in the future, and she had a deep blood feud with her grandfather. The death of her brother and grandfather had nothing to do with the Seven Star Valley.


    It doesn''t mean she won''t think about it later.


    "What''s more, you Chengxi, do you dare to swear that you never thought there was a master here? To be more precise, when you saved me, you really didn''t think that it would hurt innocent people? "


    One after another sharp questions hit, Chengxi''s face pale.


    Seeing his reaction like this, ye Chaoge knows that the question just now is not all what she thinks, but it is true.


    With a sneer, he looked at me and thought, "you obviously don''t like me. Why do you have to bear it? I have always believed that if there is a master, there will be a servant. Thank you very much. I have also confirmed this saying. Your master and servant cooperate very well. "


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean you don''t understand?"


    Ye Chaoge''s dark eyes looked at his master and servant, and his voice was like ice: "now that the words are open, please go back where you come from, otherwise, I will not be polite again!"


    All the accounts, one by one, were in her head, and she didn''t mind to put them together.


    After that, he turned to enter the house and closed the door.


    It''s unnecessary for her to look at them more now.


    When she got to the Kang, the child was still asleep. Ye Chaoge sat there and waited. Even if there was a corpse in the room, she didn''t feel afraid.


    She has always believed that the most terrible thing in the world is not ghosts and monsters, but people''s hearts!


    Lu Heng in the past, Cheng Xi in this life


    And Wei Kai!


    These three men are all scheming against her. One schemed against her, disillusioning her love and ruining her life. The other schemed against her, which almost killed her. Even the people she cared about, now, they even killed innocent people. And Wei Kai


    He counted on her, too!


    He calculated her heart!


    There seems to be no obvious difference among the three, but in fact, there is a great difference.


    Lu Heng is for ye Sishu, for the beloved woman, revenge on her, do not ask the truth and black and white.


    Chengxi is for himself, maybe he does have some sincerity, but he is more for himself, how before, not to mention, take after all.


    Chengxi knows that she is the future Crown Princess appointed by Emperor xuanzheng, and she will marry the crown prince in the future. There are many people staring at her in the capital. There are countless people coveting the crown princess''s position, and there are countless people waiting to take her wrong place. Knowing this, he still approaches her, even does not see the slightest taboo, and completely ignores other people''s feelings.


    He kept saying that he would cure her head disease, even righteously, as long as he cured her head disease, he would leave, as if he were wronged, but in fact, he was still for himself.


    Just like today''s event, he knew that saving her would kill innocent people. He still saved her. Whether it was today''s event or the treatment of head disease, what he wanted was to get close to her.


    Chengxi may have a heart for her, but this heart is really terrible, so terrible that there is no bottom line, just to achieve their own goals.


    Only Wei Kai, he is for her ye Chaoge.


    For her, he would not hesitate to gamble on his crown prince; for her, he would be willing to live and die with her; for herThinking of Wei Kai, ye Chaoge''s gloomy mood is much better.


    I don''t know how he is living in the border town. She hasn''t answered her last letter. I don''t know if he will be angry if he hasn''t received her reply for a long time


    No, he won''t be angry, he won''t be angry with her!


    Suddenly, ye Chaoge is full of confidence.


    I was thinking wildly when I heard the sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Without waiting for her to think more, the door of the house was smashed open.


    Seeing the visitor, ye Chaoge suddenly smiles.


    Yes, it did.


    "Smelly girl, I didn''t expect you to come back!"


    Ye Chaoge gently pats the child who is protesting because of the noise. When he is stable, he just comes down from the Kang. His dark eyes look at the dark Beiyan people at the door.


    "Yes, I''m back. I don''t know. You''ll be back, too."


    "Cut the crap and arrest her for me!" The leader deeply realized ye Chaoge''s cunning and didn''t want to talk with her.


    "Warning you, don''t touch me. Who touches me, I promise, will rot and die in an hour."


    Sure enough, he drank the Beiyan people.


    The leader narrowed his eyes, "don''t listen to her, give it to me, take it down!"


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "I didn''t cheat you, you forget, last night, how was I saved from under your eyes when I was punctured?"


    "My Lord, she can''t believe what she said. Since our people failed in the last assassination, there is not much left. We can''t let the warriors of Beiyan be destroyed by a girl."


    Someone came forward and whispered to the leader.


    The man hesitated. Indeed, since the failure of the last assassination, the only people he took to Dayue were less than 30.


    If not, he will not choose to use ye Chaoge to threaten Qi Jiren.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 302

    But the person is in front of me, what if that dead wench deceives them?


    Ye Chaoge and her grandfather have the same virtue. They are very crafty!


    This has to be prevented.


    In the space of his hesitation, he just heard ye Chaoge say: "protect one!"


    The next moment, the window is wide open, the figure is shaking.


    All the people in Beiyan were shocked and pulled out their swords one after another.


    But they are still a little late.


    When they can see the comer clearly, the top commander of the assassination mission of Da Yue Xing is held by someone, and ye Chaoge is also protected by two strong men.


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    The dagger against the neck can''t stop the angry roar.


    They are really deceived, what not out of an hour will rot and die, all are false, is the dead girl film in order to delay time to scare them!


    To be more precise, they were cheated in the first place!


    When he found that the whistle was sent out from here, he felt a little strange, but he couldn''t stand the impatience of not completing the task for a long time, so he brought someone to look for it.


    When he found out that the person inside was ye Chaoge, the surprise was greater than the doubt, so he made up his mind to make a quick decision. Before her people came, he caught them first.


    Now, ye Chaoge is not caught, but he is caught!


    He recognized that the three of them joined that day, which led to their failure and the loss of more than half of their brothers.


    It seems that today''s war can not be avoided.


    Just as he was about to let his subordinates do it, he listened to ye Chaoge and said, "when will the people of Waizu arrive


    "I came down late, which surprised miss sun."


    Sound falls, outside then rings the farmland Bo''s high voice, as well as that neat uniform footstep sound.


    Ye Chaoge''s fist in the sleeve robe is slightly loose, "catch people!"


    "Yes


    Then, brush the sabre out of the sheath.


    "Beiyan''s dog, you have been surrounded. If you put down your arms and surrender wisely, our general Renshan may be able to save your dog''s life!"


    "Don''t listen to him. Once we fall into their hands, there will be no way to survive. You don''t have to worry about me. Go out and run!" When reinforcements arrived, they didn''t have any chance of winning the battle. Knowing that they couldn''t do it, they wouldn''t do it. "If you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood..."


    Before he finished speaking, Hu Yi slapped him on the back of his neck, turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Chaoge drinks coldly.


    Run?


    Today, no one wants to run!


    The sound of swords colliding is heard all the time.


    Ye Chaoge picked up the child, covered his ears and stood behind hu er hu San.


    A pair of eyes as cold as ice, coldly watching in front of the fight, witnessed, one by one Beiyan people, or died on the spot, or captured


    In this chaotic battle, Tian Bo''s men crushed all the people of Beiyan.


    The woman''s Revenge winked at you!


    "Miss Sun..."


    Tian Bo arranges for the aftercare and comes in.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, many emotions came down, "Uncle Tian, take her back, buy a good coffin, and bury her."


    "Yes." Although Tian Bo didn''t ask anything, he also vaguely guessed something, "the general is on his way. Does Miss Sun want to wait here, or..."


    "Go back."


    Ye Chaoge''s voice could not hide his fatigue. He gave the child he had woken up in his arms to Tian Bo, "Tian Bo, help me take care of him first."


    Then he went out with some stumbling under his feet.


    "Miss." Hu Yi comes forward to help and is pushed away by Ye Chaoge.


    Go to the courtyard, those dead bodies of Beiyan people have been dealt with almost, only the mottled blood on the room describes the fierce fighting just now.


    "Ye Chaoge, you bitch!"


    Beiyan people who were pressed on the ground saw her come out, struggling to come forward, full of blood, eyes wide open, a look of eager to eat her.


    Ye chaogedun lived, slowly turned his head, light mouth: "you want to kill me?"


    "We want to go together. I want to kill you, all of you, too!"


    A fierce voice said word by word.


    "Ye Chaoge, you are the most cruel woman I have ever seen." Another Beiyan prisoner opens his mouth.


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyelids and said, "without your ruthlessness, when you kill innocent women, you should think of the present end!"


    After that, he continued to move forward. Behind him, there were those Beiyan people''s clamor and angry roar.


    Ye Chaoge is unmoved, dragging his tired body, step by step, walking alone.


    On the carriage, can no longer support, fainted.Tian Bo sees this, lets the person drive back to Beijing in a hurry, the remaining people stay to deal with the aftermath.


    Outside the town, I met Qi Jiren who came in a hurry.


    "General, Miss Sun has fainted. Go to the town and find a doctor to show her."


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren orders a person to enter town in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge woke up again, it was already dark outside.


    The surrounding environment is very strange.


    "Wake up, do you feel better?"


    When she was thinking about where she was, Qi Jiren''s concerned voice sounded in her ear.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes turned to see that his grandfather came with light on his back.


    "Waizu..."


    A mouth, startled sound like gravel.


    Qi Jiren went to the table and poured a glass of water, "first drink a glass of water to moisten your throat." Said, will help people up, carrying a cup to feed her.


    Waiting for ye Chaoge to shake his head and stop drinking, he just said, "what''s wrong?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes her head. She''s not feeling well except that she has no energy. "Waizu, what''s wrong with me and where is this place?"


    "You fainted. The doctor said that you were overworked and heartburn. You need to stay in bed for two days. I''ll have your medicine fried first."


    Then he went outside and ordered someone to decoct medicine. After he came back, he said, "we are now in the town at the foot of Wenshan mountain. Before you suddenly fainted, you found a doctor nearby. These two days, you will stay in the inn first. When you are almost healthy, we will go back to Beijing."


    Finish saying, Qi Ji Ren sighed tone, language takes blame but extremely helpless way: "Song son, you this time too nonsense."


    Ye Chaoge pulls the lip and digs off the topic, "Waizu, the elder sister died because of me, but I still don''t know her last name. Can Waizu send someone to ask for me?"


    "You are a girl who is used to talking about things. I can''t help you any more. When the prince returns to Beijing, I will give you to him. In this way, I will cut down on snacks."


    Ye Chaoge stopped and said, "Wei Kai is going back to Beijing?"


    "Well, today I received the flying pigeon and started."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t understand, "don''t you want to stay there for two years?"


    It''s just over half a year.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 303

    Qi Jiren sneered.


    "Two years later, he was forced by those ministers. Now, Chen Bing, a Beiyan man, is at the border and may go to war at any time. As soon as those counsellors in the court hear that they are going to fight, they are in a mess. Your majesty takes this opportunity to call his Royal Highness back to Beijing."


    In this way, ye Chaoge understood.


    "You just said Tian Bo, during your sleep, has already sent someone to inquire about it. "


    Qi Jiren then repeats the result of Tian Bo''s listening to the Tao with ye Chaoge.


    , the woman''s surname is Wang, and her husband''s family name is Cai, who is the registered residence in the town.


    In a word, Wang''s life is also miserable.


    The Wang family is in a good situation. Wang is the youngest daughter of the family. She is very popular, but it doesn''t last long. When she went to a foreign family for a visit, the whole family met bandits on the way, and all the Wang family were destroyed. Only the young Wang family was protected by her parents and saved her life.


    Parents Protect.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help but think of the scene when Wang''s child is tightly protected under his body


    "Song, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Chaoge recalled, "thinking..."


    The greatness of parents!


    Wang survived because of her parents'' protection, while Wang, like her parents, protected her children and made them live


    "Nothing, grandfather. Go on."


    From Qi Jiren''s narration, ye Chaoge learned Wang''s short and miserable life.


    The Wangs and the CAIS are distant by marriage, and Wang and her husband are in love.


    Before the accident of the Wang family, the two families had already made an engagement. In a word, the husband Wang married was really good.


    With the accident of the Wang family, only one orphan daughter of the Wang family was left. The relatives soon divided the Wang family''s industry, and the Wang family fell.


    At that time, the Tsai family was in charge of the family with the intention of regretting their marriage. They were Wang''s husband and married Wang''s family.


    Two years later, Wang''s husband went out to sea and never came back.


    Wang''s family first lost their close relatives, and then her husband. Gradually, rumors spread in the town that she was the killer of Tiansha, and the Cai family even invited a Warlock to sit on Wang''s killer of Tiansha.


    At that time, Wang was already pregnant.


    In a word, the time of Wang''s pregnancy is also very strange.


    She was diagnosed for two months when her husband had an accident.


    At that time, her husband went out to sea for three months, but she was diagnosed with happiness three months later. Two months later, the Wang family suspected that she was stealing. They didn''t recognize her baby. In addition, she was also the killer of Tiansha, so they drove her out of the Cai family.


    Fortunately, the Cai family is not so ungrateful as to let Wang live and die outside. The former farmhouse was given to her by the Cai family. Although it is remote and far away from the town, it is quiet.


    as like as two peas, the collapse of itself was the result of the birth of a son in October.


    Even so, the Cai family did not recognize it.


    "Maybe it''s not that I don''t want to recognize it, but I''m afraid of Wang''s fate."


    When ye Chaoge heard this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Qi Jiren nodded, "according to what you Tian Bo heard, it''s true."


    Wang and his son lived in the farmhouse alone, and the Cai family would send some rice and noodles every other time. They were poor and could make a living.


    In this way, after two years, until Beiyan people


    It is self-evident that what follows.


    "Tian Bo told the Cai family about Wang''s death. The Cai family wanted to take the child away."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge frowned.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t agree. Tian Bo has told them to wait until you wake up." Qi Jiren worried about his granddaughter''s anxiety and hastily added.


    After a pause, he said, "Geer, Wang is..."


    Ye Chaoge was stiff and said in a soft voice, "Wang Shi, although I didn''t kill him, he was really tired of me."


    Then he said it again.


    Finally, he said, "I have made a promise that I will take care of the child instead of Wang. I owe Wang and the child."


    After listening, Qi Jiren was silent.


    As a grandparent, he is lucky that Cheng Xi saved ye Chaoge.


    Although ye Chaoge''s plan at that time was good, no one could guarantee that it would be safe.


    It''s just that these words can''t be said.


    With consolation way: "you also don''t want to think too much, all these are the nature make a person."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and says nothing.


    At this time, Tian Bo sent some food.


    Ye Chaoge has no appetite, so Qi Jiren forces her to eat some. Until she is satisfied, she just lets go.


    After drinking the medicine, ye Chaoge lay down. Although he was very tired, his mind was very clear. After a while, he asked, "Waizu, can Yue Yao go back to Beijing?"


    Qi Jiren looks at Tian Bo. Tian Bo shakes his head. "The princess is still in Wenshan. Yesterday Prince Chen went to pick him up personally. But I don''t know why, the princess didn''t go back with him. His subordinates had already sent someone to report peace."Ye Chaoge hooked his lips, "this silly girl."


    When ye Chaoge goes to bed, Qi Jiren and Tian Bofang go out and go to the next room.


    "Those Beiyan people sent back to Beijing?" Qi Jiren asked.


    "I sent it back. Now I''m being held in heaven''s prison. Is that what the general plans to do?"


    "Not one."


    Qi Jiren''s eyes are gloomy and he says every word.


    Tian Bo was not surprised when he heard that it was hidden danger for those Beiyan people to keep it. Moreover, many of them were folded in their hands.


    While talking, the bodyguard outside came to report, and the Cai family came again.


    Tian Bo asked people to go down first, "general, how to reply?"


    "Let them not have to come again. I''m afraid I won''t give the child to the Cai family."


    "This General, this is unreasonable. After all, it''s the blood and bone of the Cai family. Although the child''s parents are gone, he still has his grandparents. I''m afraid that the Cai family will not let go if they come back like this. "


    Qi Jiren frowned, "Ge''er attaches great importance to emotion. She counts Wang''s death on her head. That child is Wang''s son. She has taken that child as her responsibility. Do you think it is possible to give the child to the Cai family according to her temperament?"


    Tian Bo is speechless.


    According to miss sun''s temperament, she would not agree.


    But they have no position in this matter.


    On the one hand, before Wang''s death, he did not entrust his child to miss sun. On the other hand, the child is the blood and bone of the Cai family. How can we see that they are all outsiders? How can any close relatives still give their children to outsiders?


    Qi Jiren also knows that this matter is difficult to deal with, "just, this matter will be discussed in the future, let their Cai family be a little calm."


    "Yes, I''m going to see the Cai family."


    After that, uncle Tian will go out.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Jiren called, "you and the Cai family to discuss, let them take Wang back with her husband buried together."


    Tian Bo Leng Leng, and then clear.


    Nodding, "yes, I will discuss with the Cai family."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 304

    After Tian Bo left, Qi Jiren sighed silently to the empty room.


    Wang''s relationship with her husband is very good. If they are buried together, they will smile.


    He''s from the past, so he understands.


    For example, he made arrangements many years ago. Even if he died on the battlefield one day, he would return to his hometown and be buried with a Yan.


    Because they are husband and wife.


    Life is the same bed, death is the same acupoint!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu has been sleeping for a long time in the daytime. Before dawn, ye Chaoge wakes up.


    Lie in bed and think about what happened yesterday.


    My grandfather said she was fooling around, and she admitted that she was fooling around. In complete uncertainty, no plan, blowing the jade whistle.


    Because she knew very well that the whistle would not only attract Huyi and Waizu, but also Beiyan people.


    At that time, she didn''t think about anything. She didn''t even think about what kind of danger she would face if they came late. At that time, she only wanted to avenge the innocent Wang family and the children who lost their mother


    Although the process was a little risky, she succeeded.


    The successful ones attracted the people of Beiyan; the successful ones delayed the time until they were protected; the successful ones cleared away the hidden danger for their forefathers and avenged the Wang family.


    All the risks are worth it.


    Faint in the dark, ye Chaoge lips with a smile, smile, but tears left out, soon wet embroidered pillow.


    She avenged Wang, but after all, Wang could not live any longer, and the child still had no mother


    "Miss Sun lives in this room. When you two go in later, be careful."


    Tears slide down, ear cold not Ding came Tian Bo low exhortation.


    Then, the familiar Ying he sounded outside.


    Ye Chaoge pauses.


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals?


    Think about it. This is the town at the foot of Wenshan. It''s not far from Wenshan to go to Beijing. It''s at most two hours'' drive. According to my grandfather yesterday, she has to stay in bed for a few days.


    Wai Zu and Tian Bo are both men. It''s not convenient to go in and out. It''s normal to call them.


    "It''s still early. You come with me first. I have something to tell you."


    It''s quiet again.


    In a quiet, ye Chaoge added some sleepiness again.


    When she woke up again, it was already bright outside.


    Not surprisingly, it was mammy Liu and the world of mortals.


    "Miss Mammy, the young lady is awake


    Red dust is the first to find that ye Chaoge wakes up and calls mother Liu busily.


    "Miss..."


    Liu Ma Ma did not speak, tears first flow, and then poop, kneeling on the ground, red dust followed.


    "Miss, I''m wrong. If I hadn''t made my own decision with the world of mortals, there would not be only a red plum beside me when something happened If you don''t, you''ll die. "


    Having said that, mother Liu''s forehead was on the ground, and she didn''t lift it up for a long time.


    "So do I. I know my mistake." The world of mortals is also on the ground.


    "It''s over. Don''t talk about it again. Mammy, I''m a little hungry. Go and arrange some breakfast. Come here, red dust. Come and wait on me


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to entangle more about who is right and who is wrong. In this world, no one will foretell, not to mention mother Liu. Even she never thought that people in Beiyan would start from her. Who is right and who is wrong.


    I found a way to divert my attention.


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals couldn''t hear it. After three silent kowtows on the ground, they just got up and got busy.


    With the early meal, uncle Tian brought the medicine. Ye Chaoge choked down and drank it. Mother Liu quickly stuffed a candied fruit into her mouth. When the bitterness was almost gone, she asked Uncle Tian, "how''s the child? Who''s taking care of him? "


    "I found an experienced woman from the town to look after her. Before I came here, I went down to see her. The child was very good. She didn''t make trouble and ate normally. Miss sun was at ease."


    Tian Bo said the child''s situation in detail.


    Before he came, he estimated that miss sun would ask, and came only after he had seen it.


    Ye Chaoge smelled speech, vomited breath, thought of what, looked at mother Liu, "mother, would you like to look after that child?"


    If mother Liu had taken care of her, she would have been more at ease.


    "I''m willing to, but..."


    Tian Bo had explained the origin of the child before. She knew the meaning of the child to the young lady. According to the young lady''s temperament, she would not be at ease with unfamiliar people. It was no surprise that she was sent to the experienced one.


    It''s just that.


    "Miss, if the old slave is past, what will you do here, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge doubts, "isn''t there still the world of mortals?"


    "Let the world of mortals take care of the young lady. I''m not at ease." Mother Liu pursed her lips, and her expression was full of distrust of the world of mortals. "Just like the world of mortals, do you expect her to take care of the young lady? It would be nice if you didn''t take care of her. "On hearing this, the world of mortals is not happy.


    "What do you mean, mammy? In your eyes, I am so useless? Is that all I can do to reassure you? "


    Mother Liu gave her a cool glance, "do you think you are very useful?"


    "Mammy!" The world of mortals is choked.


    Although sometimes, she did jump off a little, a little out of shape, but it was not as serious as mammy said!


    Ye Chaoge was amused by her two people.


    Tian Bo can''t help laughing.


    Red stuffy, wronged to look at the smile breathless miss.


    Is that funny?


    Ye Chaoge saw that she was about to cry. He slowed down and laughed. He said, "it''s not as exaggerated as mammy said. The world of mortals is still very useful. Well, it can at least make me laugh."


    "Miss!" Red dust is blowing up.


    "All right, all right, I''ll stop teasing you." To pacify the red dust, ye Chaoge looks at mother Liu, "I live in an inn, not far away. Mother just needs to go and take care of her. Most of them let the woman who was found by Uncle Tian busy. When it''s all right, you will come back. How about this arrangement?"


    Mammy Liu is still hesitant. She is not sure that she will give the young lady to the world of mortals. If there is a red plum, it''s OK. The red plum is steady, but it won''t go wrong. But if there is only one world of mortals, how can she rest assured?


    But she still should this arrangement in the end, thinking silently in her heart, if she can''t get rid of her body, she must let Tian Bo come and have a look from time to time.


    At the moment, mother Liu followed Uncle Tian to the room where the children were placed.


    On the way, Tian Bo said to her, "I didn''t tell you the truth just now. I didn''t find that woman, but she was sent by the Cai family. How many hearts will you have at that time?"


    Since he settled down in the inn, he has been busy with many things, and has no time to find a nurse.


    At that time, he first gave the child to the bodyguard of his daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law. He planned to look for it after he was busy.


    Who knows, the Cai family first step sent that woman.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 305

    "Ah?"


    Mama Liu smacks her lips.


    "After that, I asked someone to check. The woman was clean, so I asked her to stay first."


    After all, it takes time to find people.


    Although the bodyguards who have raised children in their families have a little experience, they are all a group of old men after all. It''s OK to let them dance swords and stick, and let them take care of a soft baby for a long time.


    I''m afraid that before they find the right person, they will collapse first.


    "Does the Cai family really want their children to pass?"


    When she and Hongchen arrived at the town, it was still dark. Taking advantage of the gap, Tian Bo told them many things that had happened.


    Therefore, mother Liu knew the relationship between Wang and her mother-in-law''s family, as well as the fact that the Cai family did not recognize their children before and exiled Wang and their children. Now Wang has gone and recognized their children again.


    "Look at the posture of the Cai family. I''m afraid it''s inevitable." Again, the child is the blood of the Cai family and has nothing to do with them. They have no position to fight with the Cai family.


    Mother Liu frowned, "I can understand miss, miss will not give the child to the Cai family, not to mention, Miss also made a promise."


    Tian Bo sighed, "who said it''s not? Let''s do it first. It''s really not good. We can only let the general say something."


    "That''s the only way." After a pause, Mammy Liu was disgusted and said, "the Cai family is disgusting. Their son died unexpectedly. What''s the relationship with Wang family? What''s more, they lost their son. Isn''t Wang also lost her husband? "


    "And the child, because the month was not right, suspected that his daughter-in-law did not obey the law of women, and believed in the theory of fate. He kicked the man out. The child was born, which proved that they did not recognize the blood of the Cai family. Now come to recognize it. I don''t know what they have hidden in the Cai family."


    As a woman, mother Liu sympathized with Wang''s unfair treatment. She tried to vent her anger.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    When he heard the last sentence of mother Liu, Tian Bo''s heart suddenly moved.


    When he got to the room, he simply introduced mother Liu and the woman, and uncle Tian left in a hurry.


    Before, he was so busy that he seemed to have overlooked a very important detail.


    ¡­¡­


    Until noon, the people sent out by Tian Bo sent news respectively.


    Looking at the results of the investigation, Tian Bo was rarely angry.


    Since he was wounded on the battlefield and could no longer be hired by the general, he settled down to work as a housekeeper in the general''s house. He was faced with a mess of trivial things every day. Gradually, his mood became more peaceful. In recent years, he was seldom angry.


    But at this time, looking at the survey results, those long and familiar anger suddenly surged into my heart.


    Cai family, good, good, even he was almost fooled!


    At present, Tian Bo pinched the investigation report to find Qi Jiren.


    When Tian passed, Qi Jiren was talking in ye Chaoge''s room.


    Grandparents and grandchildren talk and laugh. The afternoon sunlight comes in through the window and just falls on them. It''s quiet and peaceful.


    "How long have I not seen your face like this? What made you angry Qi Jiren sharp eyed, the first time found that Tian Bo is not right, surprised, can not help joking.


    After Qi Jiren said so, ye Chaoge also found that Tian Bo had never seen a black face, "Tian Bo, who made you angry?"


    Facing ye Chaoge''s concern, Tian Bo managed to squeeze out a smiling face and said, "a word from mother Liu reminded her subordinates, and they sent people to investigate the Cai family..."


    "Investigate the Cai family?"


    "Yes, before, my subordinates only sent people to inquire about the Wang family, but they didn''t pay attention to the Cai family."


    "Oh? Looking at you, I''m afraid you''ve found something? " Qi Jiren said.


    Tian Bo nodded, his voice was gloomy, "yes, I did find some!"


    Then, the results will be found out.


    After a while.


    Bang!


    "Do you mean that the Cai family will come to have children because they know who we are?" Qi Jiren pats the table and rises.


    When they left Beijing, they changed their casual clothes for convenience. After entering the town, they kept a low profile as much as possible. It can be said that no one would know their identity.


    But the Cai family knows!


    "Yes, the second son of the Cai family. He often goes to Beijing to get goods. He once met you by accident."


    Qi Jiren glared at the tiger''s eyes, endured the fire, and said, "Lao Tian, go on."


    "According to the information sent by the spies sent by his subordinates, the Cai family knew about the Wang family..." Then he looked at ye Chaoge, and then he said: "they take their children back, that is to use them to ask us for favors!"


    "What do they want?" Ye Chaoge asked Uncle Tian with a calm face.


    If it''s gold and silver, uncle Tian won''t bite the last word "favor" like that. I''m afraid there''s something hidden in it.indeed.


    "The Cai family wanted two officials!"


    There are four sons in the Cai family. The eldest one died early. The second one was an old scholar many years ago. The third one was Wang''s husband. The fourth one is also a scholar, but he is not even a scholar so far.


    The two officials were asked by the second and fourth.


    This is the spy he sent out to hear!


    "You, I didn''t quite catch what you just said." Qi Jiren takes out his ear.


    Tianbo repeated.


    Qi Jiren laughs, angry, and looks at ye Chaoge and Tian Bo with a smile: "two officials? Not only officials, but also two at a time. Ha ha Is the Tsai family not afraid to die? "


    "Waizu, don''t laugh."


    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    Qi Jiren coughed, "I haven''t heard such a joke for many years. For a moment, I can''t help it. What do they regard as officials? Chinese cabbage and potatoes everywhere


    It''s an adjective. It''s rough, but it''s true.


    "But that''s good. Before, you were worried about how to rob children with the Cai family. Now you don''t have to worry about it." This is easy to say, but Qi Jiren''s face, but not the slightest ease.


    I thought that the reason why the Cai family wanted to take back their children now was because of their conscience, or they were connected by blood after all. But I didn''t expect that the truth behind this was so disgusting!


    Tian Bo opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He didn''t know why. He finally swallowed all the words and just nodded.


    Qi Jiren sat for a while and told ye Chaoge to have a good rest. After thinking more, he took Tian Bo out.


    Ye Chaoge sat on the bed, looking at the back of the two of them, his eyes shining slightly.


    It''s true that the Tsai family is not qualified to go back to their children since they have the idea of using their children to get officials.


    The Tsai family''s plan is hateful, but it is beneficial to them.


    It''s just the kid


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 306

    Ye Chaoge droops his eyelids and loves the child.


    Thinking about it, she asked Hongchen to go to mammy Liu and let her bring her child.


    Soon, people came.


    The child is wearing a plain white cotton padded jacket, and a white flower is embroidered on his arm, which means filial piety.


    Compared with yesterday''s embarrassment and dirt, the clean child is very beautiful, white and tender, which is very attractive.


    According to the information obtained, the child is more than one year old and can already speak to others, but only to his mother.


    When he saw ye Chaoge, he seemed to see an acquaintance. He struggled in Mammy Liu''s arms and waved his two small arms towards her.


    Ye Chaoge had never raised a child, and had no experience with children. He didn''t understand his meaning for a moment.


    "Xiaobao likes Miss. She wants to be held by him." Liu Ma Ma sees her a pair of blank appearance, smile to explain a way.


    "Xiaobao?"


    "Yes, I asked. The baby''s nickname is Xiaobao, and his nickname is Daming..."


    At this point, mother Liu suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chaoge, look at her: "how about Daming?"


    "His name is Cai sichen." After a pause, mother Liu said, "it''s said that there is a Chen in Xiaobao''s father''s name."


    Ye Chaoge heard the words, silent a little bit, said: "well, he is still called Cai sichen, just a nickname, plus a king."


    Wang Xiaobao.


    The child''s life was protected by Wang.


    Xiaobao is still young. Now he may remember Wang, but in two years, he may forget that adding Wang''s surname to his breast name is to remind him that his birth mother''s surname is Wang. She is a great mother!


    Ye Chaoge took Xiaobao from Mammy Liu and held her for a while, but the child quit and struggled.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "The boy can''t bear it. He wants to change people."


    As if in order to confirm mammy Liu''s words, Xiaobao waved his little arm at the world of mortals.


    Liu Ma Ma picked him up and gave him to the world of mortals, "you two can play together. Take him out to play."


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    The world of mortals is angry.


    Mother Liu laughed and winked at her, "I''m teasing you. You take him for a walk."


    The world of mortals realized that mammy Liu had something to say to the young lady, and then she went out with Xiaobao in her arms.


    "Although Xiaobao is a little boy, I found that he was obedient. When I just came here, Hongchen told me that we could take Xiaobao back to Beijing. Xiaobao was there, so I couldn''t ask him in detail."


    After explaining why she let Hongchen go out to play with Xiaobao, she asked ye Chaoge, "is this true, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded and told her the result of Tian Bo''s investigation.


    "So, from the beginning, the Cai family didn''t really want to take back Xiaobao, but they recognized the identity of the old general and intended to use Xiaobao to get Two officials


    Mother Liu exclaimed in disbelief.


    After seeing ye Chaoge nodding, he said, "my God."


    "I just said it casually before, but I didn''t expect that I was right. The Cai family is really making a small calculation."


    "Yes?" Ye Chaoge doubts.


    "Before, Lao Nu complained to Tian Bo that the Cai family left their children outside and didn''t recognize them. Now it''s strange to recognize them..."


    Ye Chaoge suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Tian Bo said that thanks to mother Liu''s reminding, she was still wondering what mother Liu had reminded him. It was a complaint.


    But thanks to mother Liu''s complaint, otherwise, they still don''t know the Cai family''s plan.


    "So the nanny sent by the Cai family can''t be used?"


    "What wet nurse?"


    Mother Liu realized what she had said later, "it''s OK for miss to know. The nanny who took care of Xiaobao was sent by the Cai family. Uncle Tian checked and thought it was clean, so he let her stay."


    After listening, ye Chaoge frowned and didn''t say much.


    Even if Tianbo had told her before, she would not say more. It''s OK to be nice, even if it''s from the Cai family.


    They are all around. Are you still worried that the nurse will do harm to Xiaobao and steal the baby?


    Just then, Xiao Bao''s cry came from outside.


    "Mammy, go and have a look."


    Liu Ma Ma quickly got up and ran out, ye Chaoge also wanted to follow in the past. But when he stood up with his feet on the ground, he was very dizzy.


    I had no choice but to give up and sit down for a while.


    And during her dizziness, Xiao Bao''s crying outside has stopped.


    After a while, the door opened and mother Liu came back with Xiaobao in her eyes.


    Ye Chaoge looked at some distressed, just want to say something, in see behind ye Cibo, pause."Brother? Why are you here? "


    Ye Cibai''s face was very smelly. He looked like someone owed him money. "What am I doing here? Of course I''m coming to see you." It''s like taking dynamite.


    Then he walked over and sat down, his big eyes wide open, staring with hatred


    Ye Chaoge along his line of sight to determine several times, finally convinced that he was staring at Xiaobao.


    This


    "Just now the maid was playing downstairs with Xiaobao. The young master just came in. Xiaobao suddenly cried when he looked at the young master. He couldn''t coax him well." Hongmei comes forward and whispers.


    See elder brother, cry suddenly?


    Ye Chaoge looks at his elder brother suspiciously. He is clean and neat. He is dressed in a light blue suit, has a jade crown and a beautiful face. Besides his fierce eyes at the moment, he is a graceful young man.


    How could Xiao Bao see him cry?


    At this time, mother Liu appeased Xiaobao, handed the child over to the world of mortals, came and whispered: "the old slave estimated that Xiaobao was crying because of the young master''s sword."


    Ye Chaoge looks at the sword that ye Cibo put on the table. She knows it. It''s Qingyun sword that Wei Kai bribed her elder brother.


    See Qingyun sword, Xiaobao cry?


    Ye Chaoge had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and suddenly remembered something.


    The people of Beiyan are good at sabre, while the people of Beiyan used to hold swords.


    Sword and sword are almost the same, but Xiaobao


    "Brother, don''t wear a sword in front of Xiaobao in the future." As he spoke, he realized that his tone was too strong and then added, "try your best."


    On hearing this, he was not happy.


    Before he jumped, ye Chaoge asked Hongchen to go out with Xiaobao in his arms. After a large group and a small group left, he said, "Xiaobao was at the scene when Wang''s family died, while those from Beiyan were armed with a sword."


    "No wonder the child will cry when he sees the young master..." Liu Ma Ma suddenly realized the whisper.


    As soon as ye Cibai came, she didn''t know what was going on, so she told him what she knew.


    After hearing this, he was silent for a while, and then said in a dull voice, "I know. It''s really troublesome."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 307

    Although he said trouble in his mouth and looked impatient on his face, he spoke in a solemn tone instead of impatience.


    Liu Ma Ma finds an excuse for Xiao Bao to eat and leaves them to talk alone.


    Outside, he took Xiaobao from the world of mortals and took her to Xiaobao''s room.


    "Mammy, what are you doing? The young master is still in it."


    What about the young master who bullies the young lady? She has to go back and watch.


    I want to go back.


    Liu Ma Ma quickly pulled people, "you go to join in what lively, let young master and young lady talk for a while."


    "How can we do that? How did the young master bully our young lady''s mother? Have you forgotten?"


    "I won''t forget it, but don''t you realize that the young master has been different since the old lady came back on the day of her death?"


    Hongchen shook his head truthfully: "I didn''t realize it!"


    Mother Liu was angry, "you stupid girl, go back, I''ll talk to you slowly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeh is really different.


    Since he was assassinated that day, ye Chaoge pushed him away, which was different.


    "How can you be so poor? You have to lie in bed once in three days." Ye Cibai stares at ye Chaoge with a thick voice.


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "I didn''t do this before. Maybe I went back to Beijing. After a long time of wealth, people have become delicate."


    "Hum, I''ll tell you, this body is your own. If it''s uncomfortable, no one can replace it. You''re just too thin. I''ll teach you some moves when you go back to build up your body."


    It''s still gruff, but it''s not hard to hear the hidden concern.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were a little wet, and he wiped the corners of his eyes. "OK, listen to my brother."


    Ye Cibo, who can''t see ye Chaoge''s obscure little action, suddenly feels a sense of guilt in his heart, almost without thinking about it, blurting out: "I''m sorry."


    In three words.


    Both brother and sister were stunned.


    Ye Cibo first responded, coughing, "that, just now that child, do you want to take back to Beijing?"


    "Well, he still has relatives, but his relatives will not treat him well, and I promise to raise him." Ye Chaoge said.


    "But you are still a girl. If you take this child back, what do others think? What should we do when gossip comes out? " Ye is in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge eyes a bright, "brother is concerned about me?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? I don''t care. I''m full and I can''t make it?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed a smile, a pair of eyes like stars in general, a little bit bright.


    She said, "brother, don''t worry. Xiaobao will be recognized by his mother. He will be our brother in the future. Brother, do you agree?"


    "Brother? The little one? "


    Ye Cibo is surprised. If he is a brother, the age difference is not just a little bit, right?


    "My brother won''t?" Look at Ye Ge pitifully.


    When ye Cibai got to his mouth, he immediately swallowed it. "What you say is what you say. It''s really troublesome."


    "What''s the trouble, you little boy?"


    As soon as ye Cibai''s voice fell, Qi Jiren''s angry voice came over, and the next moment the door opened from outside.


    Qi Jiren stares at ye Cibai, "little son of a bitch, tell me, what''s the trouble you don''t feel? Do you have trouble eating? I think it''s troublesome. Don''t eat the dinner tonight. "


    As soon as his face changed, he grabbed his sword and said, "I''m going to wash after such a long journey."


    Then he ran away.


    "He runs fast." Qi Jiren has no good airway.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help explaining to his elder brother: "grandfather, you misunderstood my elder brother..."


    When she finished, Qi Jiren interrupted, "I know."


    When he came over, of course, he heard not only the word "really troublesome", but also the sentence in front of him: "whatever you say is what you say.".


    "Then why are you so fierce?"


    "Your brother can''t treat him too well, or he won''t know his last name. You sing white face, I sing black face. That''s just right."


    Ye Chaoge picked eyebrows, "then you are not afraid that your elder brother will be far away from you?"


    Qi Jiren was stunned and waved his hand. "No, I raised him so much. I still have this confidence. Well, let''s not talk about this. Ge''er, Prince Chen sent someone to send a letter just now. I''ve asked Uncle Tian to meet the little princess on her way here. "


    Ye Chaoge was not surprised to hear that Yue Yao was coming.


    "By the way, I asked Lao Tian to talk to the Cai family before, but the Cai family gave up."


    Give up what, even if Qi Jiren does not say, ye Chaoge also know.


    "So fast?" After a pause, ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "what did the forefather promise them?"


    That Cai family got such a good chance, even if it was torn down, it would not be easy to let it go.Now, the Cai family simply gives up. If it''s no good, she won''t believe anything.


    "Little girl, it''s not good to be too smart." Qi Jiren said to her very seriously.


    "Waizu..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. By the way, Ge''er, I''m afraid I''ll go back to Beijing early tomorrow morning. At that time, I''ll leave Laotian and wait for you to go back to Beijing."


    Then, as if afraid of Ye Chaoge to ask again, Qi Jiren left without looking back.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge is more convinced that Waizu must have promised the benefits of the Cai family, and the benefits will not be too small, otherwise, Waizu will not hide from her.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t think of the benefits.


    Before long, when the world of mortals came back, ye Chaoge asked her to find someone to inquire about.


    The world of mortals returned empty handed. "I asked a lot of people, either I didn''t know or I kept silent. Miss, why don''t you let me do something..."


    Ye Chaoge said, "aren''t you afraid that Tian Bo knows how to peel your skin?"


    The world of mortals was honest immediately.


    After a while, he said, "will it be the general who has agreed to be an official of the Cai family?"


    "No!" Ye Chaoge is very sure: "the grandfather is just and upright, he will not do so."


    "So it is."


    A person can''t understand, two people still don''t understand, ye Chaoge simply gave up, temporarily put the matter aside, to find a chance to explore Tian Bo''s words.


    In the evening, Leyao''s carriage arrived.


    "Le Yao has seen a great general." Le Yao gave a serious courtesy to Qi Jiren, and his face was slightly serious.


    Qi Jiren saw some accident, reached for a virtual help, "princess don''t be polite, the song is upstairs, Laotian, you send the princess to the past."


    Leyao takes Weibai and follows Tianbo upstairs.


    All the way, she was very quiet. Even Tian Bo felt strange.


    Outside the room, Le Yao suddenly pulls Tian Bo who wants to push the door.


    "Princess?"


    Yue Yao pursed her lips, "Uncle Tian, you go down first. Micro white goes down too. I''ll go in myself."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 308

    The door opened.


    Looking at ye Chaoge sitting on the bed in the room, Le yaodun lives at the door of the room.


    The big eyes that used to smile like a crescent moon are now filled with crystal clear tears.


    "Le Yao?"


    Ye Chaoge waited for a while, but she didn''t move for a long time. She asked, "why don''t you stand at the door?"


    Hearing the same voice as usual, Yue Yao, as if waking up from a dream, picked up her skirt and ran over. She ran into ye Chaoge''s arms and said, "Chaoge, it''s really good that you''re OK."


    The little girl holds ye Chaoge very hard and cries bitterly.


    It scared her to death. It really scared her to death.


    "Princess, miss..."


    The endless reminders of the world of mortals disappear in ye Chaoge''s shaking his head.


    Ye Chaoge motioned to the world of mortals to take it down first. After she and Le Yao were left in the room, he slowly opened his mouth and comforted: "OK, silly girl, don''t cry. Isn''t this good for me?"


    Ye Chaoge holds Le Yao''s shoulder and slightly pulls away some distance. He takes the handkerchief beside him and wipes away the tears on her cheek. He jokes: "if you still cry, you will become ugly."


    To adjust the atmosphere, however, Le Yao cried even more.


    While crying, he said intermittently: "Chaoge, you are so bad. How can you let Hongmei take me to go first? Fortunately, you are OK. If you have something, I will go all my life..."


    He cried and belched, "I can''t eat well, I can''t drink well, I can''t sleep well..."


    Originally very touching words, Yue Yao said so, want to laugh.


    Ye Chaoge forbeared and said, "well, I''m glad I''m ok. Otherwise, what should I do if I starve my Leyao? It''s time for me to feel sorry. "


    Yue Yao wrinkled her nose, a little blocked. She grabbed Ye Chao''s handkerchief and blew it impolitely. She complained: "are you making fun of me?"


    "I dare not." Ye Chaoge waved his hand.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chaoge smiles, raises her hand to caress her hair, shakes and straightens her crooked steps, "that day I let Hongmei take you away, because I''m sure I can get away."


    "Yes, you are, but now you are lying down too!"


    The little girl didn''t get angry with her. After a pause, she couldn''t help caring: "are you all right?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "do you think I have something to do?"


    Yue Yao looked at her seriously and nodded hesitantly, "no, it''s just that your face is a little white, but Chaoge, didn''t you have a good health before? Why do you stay in bed now? "


    "You said the same thing as your brother."


    "Brother Cibo? Is he there, too? "


    When it comes to ye Cibai, Yue Yao is not as happy as she used to be. Instead, she frowns and can''t hide her dislike.


    She didn''t forget what ye Cibo had done to her and to ye Chaoge!


    "Just in the afternoon, you''ll see him later."


    Yue Yao is not happy, "who wants to see him, I don''t want to see him. He is no longer the former brother of CI Bai. I don''t like him now."


    Ye Chaoge said: "but he is still your brother, which will never change."


    "I know, but Oh, forget it. Forget about that creep. " Yue Yao was a little impatient, but she suddenly hesitated.


    Ye Chaoge looks at her askew, "what''s the matter? Do you have something to say to me? "


    Yue Yao looked at her, nodded hesitantly, and expected Ai Ai''s words: "Chaoge, what happened that day, Wei Bai told me after he went back, that coachman I have driven away..."


    Take a deep breath, then say: "he said those bastard words don''t represent me, you don''t want to be angry with me because of this, OK?"


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge suddenly realized, "those words I have never paid attention to. Moreover, the coachman is the coachman, and you are you. How can I pay attention to the words of an unrelated person, let alone angry."


    Yue Yao''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s very kind of you, Chaoge. I knew you wouldn''t be angry with me for ignoring me." She yelled and held ye Chaoge bear with open arms.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and lets her hold her.


    Soon, she faintly found that it was not quite right.


    Looking at Le Yao''s trembling shoulders, "Le Yao?"


    "Well..."


    It''s more nasal than just now.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "how can you become so crying?"


    Yue Yao stepped back from her, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and said stubbornly, "who said I cried, but I''m not obedient here."


    The little paw pointed to his eyes and said nothing seriously.


    Ye Chaoge kept smiling, "good good, good eyes are not obedient, not le Yao crying."


    "Yes, that''s it..." With that, Yue Yao realized later that she was not quite right. As soon as she was about to attack, the door knocked.


    Tian Bo''s voice came in: "princess, Miss Sun, the dinner is ready. The general sent his subordinates down to ask, are you going to use it with miss in her room or downstairs...""Uncle Tian, help me tell the general that I use it with Chaoge, so that he doesn''t have to greet me."


    "Yes."


    After a while, red dust brought people to dinner.


    "Chaoge, I''ll help you to sit down." After that, they will reach out to help others.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge grabbed her hand and said, "I won''t go there. Hongmei will set up a small table in front of my bed for me. You can go and eat by yourself."


    "Ah?" Le Yao exclaimed, "you can''t even go now?"


    Turn to the world of mortals: "world of mortals, what''s wrong with Chaoge?"


    I''m not hurt. Why can''t I get out of bed?


    "Miss Qi and blood some loss, recent action big will be dizzy." Red dust simply explained.


    "If there is a loss of Qi and blood, you can make up for it. Tell me what you need. There is a lot of tonic things in Prince Chen''s mansion. By the way, I remember there is a lingzhi in the warehouse. I call it let Weibai go back to Beijing to get it."


    Having said that, the little girl was in a hurry.


    "Wait, Leyao." Ye Chaoge called to her, "Ganoderma lucidum has no effect on me. Don''t be in such a hurry. You should keep it first. When I can use it, can I ask you to take it?"


    To placate Le Yao, ye Chaoge called for a meal.


    The little girl is not willing to go to the table, rubbed over, accompanied ye Chaoge to eat around the table.


    Today''s Yue Yao people are especially fond of sticky leaf songs.


    In the evening, I don''t go to the arranged guest room, but I want to stay with ye Chaoge.


    After persuading her for a while, she finally compromise. In her stubbornness, ye Chaoge has to give up half of her bed.


    But the little girl waved her hand, "no, just let me have a shop on the floor."


    There is no soft couch in the inn, only one bed.


    "Floor shop?"


    "Oh, if it''s all right, let the world of mortals give me a shop on the floor. Cough, I''m not honest when I sleep. I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep and kick you down."


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 309

    She has always been very nice to ye Chaoge.


    But she also knows that this job is limited. After all, they are just friends nothing more.


    Until.


    After this!


    For her sake, ye Chaoge, regardless of her own safety, uses her body as bait; for their sake, Jin Chai uses her life as a threat


    They are safe, but she has become the fish of Beiyan people!


    In fact, ye Chaoge could have left them at that time and let Hongmei take her away. Although there were many people on the other side, it was not difficult to protect her from leaving according to Hongmei''s ability.


    But she didn''t, not only didn''t, even left the Amulet of red plum to her.


    Knowing the purpose of those Beiyan people, knowing what will be waiting for her once they fall into their hands.


    Knowing this, life and death is unknown, but still for it, in exchange for their own safety, and resolutely!


    Knowing that


    I still remember what Wei Bai said when he told her what the bastard coachman said and went to him to settle the accounts.


    He said: those people in Beiyan went to ye Chaoge. We were all implicated by her. She should sacrifice herself to save them. If it wasn''t for her, how could they be so dangerous.


    Should?


    What is "should"?


    It''s true that those people in Beiyan are really aiming at ye Chaoge. When they meet ye Chaoge, they really deserve to have bad luck. But this doesn''t mean that ye Chaoge has the obligation or responsibility to protect them when his life is not guaranteed!


    In the face of disaster, husband and wife can fly separately. What''s more, they are just friends, and they are just servants!


    Looking back on that day, Yue Yao''s eyes were hot, her nose was blocked, and she couldn''t breathe for a while.


    The shadow of the moon gradually rises and slants in from the window. The room is hazy, and the sound of watchman banging is heard in the ear, which shows the quietness of the night.


    Yue Yao sat up on the floor with her arms around her knees and looked at ye Chaoge sleeping on the bed in front of her.


    She sat for a long time, suddenly burst into tears and smile, eyes show resolute.


    He wiped his face with the back of his hand and lay down again. In a quiet place, he soon felt sleepy.


    This night, although it was very uncomfortable to lay on the floor, it was the deepest, most stable and most fragrant sleep for Le Yao in recent days.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    When Leyao woke up, the sun was already on the rise.


    Ye Chaoge dressed neatly and sat in front of the bed. Seeing that she woke up, he joked: "you can sleep in a shop on the floor until now. Our little princess is not so delicate."


    Last night, Le Yao was very persistent in playing on the floor. She couldn''t help persuading her, so she proposed to let someone give her a bed or a soft couch. Unexpectedly, the little girl refused. She stubbornly played on the floor and even sat down on the floor. She had a good look. If you don''t agree, I won''t get up.


    I couldn''t beat her, so I had to rely on her and let the world of mortals spread several more quilts on the ground. Even so, for Le Yao, a delicate and expensive princess, I''m afraid it''s also a panic.


    Before going to bed, she thought that she would not be able to sleep for long. The little girl was very uncomfortable.


    Who knows, the little girl had a very quiet night, and she didn''t wake up until now.


    Yue Yao stands on the quilt in profane clothes and stretches without any image. Du Zui retorts: "I''m not coquettish, Chaoge. You don''t look down on people."


    Ye Chaoge smiles: "is it my shortsightedness? Go and wash quickly. It''s going to be cold for breakfast. "


    When they have breakfast, Qi Jiren comes over.


    He wants to go back to Beijing and asks if Le Yao is with him.


    Yue Yao shook her head and said, "I will stay and go back to Beijing with Chaoge."


    Qi Jiren looked at ye Chaoge, who nodded to him.


    Seeing this, he didn''t force himself, but doubled the number of bodyguards he had left to protect ye Chaoge.


    "Xiaobao, I''ll take it back first. You''d better live and recuperate here. Don''t waste your time. If you have anything to do, you''ll find Laotian."


    Before leaving, Qi Jiren repeatedly told again, he just left.


    Seeing off Qi Jiren, Yue Yao sang with ye Chaoge: "it seems that war is really coming."


    Instead of waiting for ye Chaoge to recover and return to Beijing together, Qi Jiren went back alone. It can be seen that there is something important waiting for him in Beijing.


    Lenovo''s recent events are not difficult to guess that they are related to the war in Beiyan.


    Ye Chaoge took a deep breath and muttered: "yes, it''s going to war..."


    Her grandfather is going to war.


    Aware of Ye Chaoge''s low voice, Yue Yao bites her lip in chagrin. She doesn''t know which pot she can''t open. Once the war starts, Qi Jiren will go out. Ye Chaoge must be worried about her grandfather.


    After thinking about it, he digged off the topic, "by the way, Chaoge, before I came here, I heard my father say that the prince''s brother is coming back, do you know?"


    Maybe, this is the only good news since Chinese New Year.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I know.""Oh..."


    Yue Yao pulled a long tone and tut tut said, "it seems that someone is better informed than me. After all, my cousin has no future daughter-in-law. Don''t you say Chaoge?"


    Ye Chaoge almost choked, annoyed: "what nonsense, I heard the grandfather mentioned."


    "Why? Did I say you didn''t listen to the general? Do you have any? " Yue Yao''s face narrowed and her big eyes blinked innocently: "Chaoge, you have 300 liang of silver here."


    Ye Chaoge is very angry. When did the little girl become so difficult?


    Wasn''t it just tight before?


    At this time, yecibo came.


    When Qi Jiren left, he stayed, and by the way, he also left a sentence: "although the little rabbit has no strong points, he can still hold up at the key time."


    When she saw him, she immediately smelled her little face. She held her arms in front of her and turned her head aside. She snorted very hard, as if for fear that others would not see her dissatisfaction.


    Ye Cibai frowned, looked at her eyes and said nothing. He went to the distance and sat down.


    Red dust on the tea, then the old God sitting there drinking tea, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Yue Yao saw this with the rest of her eyes and hummed harder.


    Ye Cibai still did not respond.


    Yue Yao got angry and stood up, "don''t you see me? Why don''t you say hello to me? "


    Ye Cibo picked eyebrows, "you ignore me."


    "It''s not because you were too irritating before that I ignored you. However, if I don''t remember the villains, I''ll forgive you." The little girl raised her chin and looked very proud.


    Ye Cibai put down his tea cup, held his chin, and looked at Le Yao from top to bottom very carefully. He said coolly, "it''s all little girl movies."


    Huh, are you still an adult? Little girl, the movie is almost the same!


    On hearing this, a fire ran straight to the top of Yue Yao''s head, "who do you think is a little girl? You are the little girl


    "Sorry, I''m a boy, not a girl."


    "You


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 310

    "Brother, I want to eat fried chestnuts. Can you go out and buy some for me?"


    Ye Chaoge in order to prevent the two people continue to make trouble, find an excuse to spend people.


    After ye Cibai nodded, ye Chaoge said to Yue Yao, "Yue Yao, there''s no entertainment here. It''s just that you''ll go with your elder brother and buy some snacks for entertainment."


    The little girl pouted, "I''m not too tired to join him."


    Then he went out without looking back.


    Ye Cibai touched his nose and muttered, "when I''m as thin as water." I went out with him.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, and then told the world of mortals to tell Changfeng and Baibai to take care of them on the road.


    Red dust came back a little puzzled: "Miss, if you let the young master and the princess go out together, you are not afraid that they will quarrel outside?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s a little white and Changfeng watching. It doesn''t matter if they quarrel."


    "Ah?"


    It doesn''t matter if we fight?


    Red dust silly eyes, this is knowing will quarrel, also want to let two people go out together?


    Ye Chaoge said: "they are too noisy here. Let them go out and quarrel freely."


    The world of mortals


    "And there''s no harm in letting two people just get along."


    So this is the real reason for them to go out together.


    As ye Chaoge thought.


    At lunch time, after Yue Yao and ye Cibai came back with big and small bags, they lost their previous tit for tat, en, a lot of harmony.


    After eating, Yue Yao went out.


    When she went out in the morning, she found a teahouse with good storytelling. When she was excited, the storyteller said, "let''s see what happens in the afternoon.".


    She went to the teahouse to finish the unfinished book.


    Ye Chaoge worried about her safety, so that Tian Bo sent several people to follow.


    "The princess said that she would stay with you. According to the maidservant, the princess is looking for an excuse to have fun." The world of mortals can''t help laughing when they think of the scene left by Yue Yao.


    "Yue Yao is lively. Let her go."


    If she''s too stiff, she''ll just stick to it.


    Day by day, people are growing up day by day, now do not play enough, want to play in the future, there is no chance.


    It''s just that this is not Shangjing after all.


    Thinking of something, he turned to the world of mortals and said, "go to find Tian Bo and send someone to send a letter back to Beijing to let Hongmei come."


    Let Hongmei come to protect Le Yao, and Le Yao''s safety is fully guaranteed.


    "Ah? I didn''t tell you? " The world of mortals is surprised.


    Ye Chaoge doubts: "what to say?"


    Seeing this, the red dust suddenly knocked her head, "look at my brain, I forgot to report it to you. The red plum protector is not good. Uncle Tian beat her 20 army sticks, and now he is still lying on the bed."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Ye Chaoge always thought that Hongmei didn''t come, but Tian Bo stayed in Shangjing. Unexpectedly, it was this reason.


    The world of mortals swallowed his saliva, "I thought I said..."


    "What do you say?" Ye Chaoge stares at her.


    The world of mortals hushed.


    After a while.


    Ye Chaoge asked uneasily, "how is her injury? Is it serious? "


    "For normal people, the twenty army staff may be able to get rid of half a life, but the skin of red plum is rough and the flesh is thick. It''s better to do something. You can lie in bed for five or six days at most."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge nods, next moment wrinkled again, stare to the world of mortals, "mammy said before is really right, you this wench is really spoiled by me."


    The red dust vomited tongue, "that is because the slave is lovely, the young lady just dotes on the slave."


    In a word, ye Chaoge was amused.


    Angry strange way: "do not know shame!"


    Just then, there was a noise outside.


    "Go and see what''s so noisy?" Ye Chaoge ordered.


    The world of mortals answered.


    When the door opened, the noise became louder. She quickly closed the door and found that the noise was coming from downstairs. She went to the bar and looked down.


    I saw a few strangers at the bottom. They were quarreling with Tian Bo.


    It''s too troublesome to go downstairs, so with the help of Hongchen''s arm, he jumped down from the third floor where he was.


    Suddenly, a man jumped down from the top, and everyone at the bottom was stunned.


    Bang, the world of mortals landed safely.


    Tian Bo frowned and scolded: "if you don''t take the stairs, what does it look like to jump up and down? Are there any rules?"


    The world of mortals vomited his tongue, "I don''t think it''s troublesome?" Then, looking at the strangers, "Uncle Tian, are they?"


    "They are the Cai family." Tian Bo light way.


    "The Cai family?"


    Hearing that it was the Cai family, red dust immediately narrowed his eyes, "what''s your Cai family doing?""Miss misunderstood. Tomorrow is the day of Wang''s funeral. Let''s come to pick up Xiaobao and send his mother back tomorrow." After explanation, the speaker looked at Tian Bo: "please forgive me."


    Tian Bo Lue was a little impatient and said, "I have already said that when the master came back to Beijing in the morning, he took Xiaobao with him. The child has arrived in Beijing now. You are a little late."


    "Lying, that''s an excuse!" Another Cai family yelled.


    "You bully people too much. Are you rich and powerful? Let me tell you, Xiaobao is the blood of my Cai family. You are just outsiders. What''s the qualification of not letting us take him back? "


    "What''s more, tomorrow''s funeral is Xiaobao''s mother. He is Wang''s son. He has to be filial to his mother for the last journey. Why do you stop him?"


    The Cai family quarreled with each other again.


    Thinking of Ye Chaoge upstairs, the world of mortals drinks in a deep voice: "what are you quarreling about? If you quarrel again, get out!"


    "You The Cai family glared at her.


    "You, what you, I warn you, stop for me. If anyone bothers my young lady, I''ll throw you out one by one!" Red dust looked at them and said word by word.


    The faces of the Cai family changed color.


    Tian Bo didn''t want to waste his time here and pulled the world of mortals over. "If you don''t believe what I said, you can go upstairs and find it by yourself. Even if you take the child away, I have no choice, but..."


    Speaking of this, uncle Tian stopped for a moment, and a pair of fierce eyes swept over several people in the Cai family one by one: "but if you can''t find anyone, you have to give us an account for such a big noise!"


    Smell speech, Cai family face more wonderful, several people look at each other.


    Look at what he said with such confidence, have they really gone to Shangjing, and they are a little late?


    If so, isn''t it that their chance to get close to Xiao Bao is gone?


    What these people are thinking is looming on their faces.


    In his eyes, Tian Bo''s patience with the Cai family is exhausted.


    "Come and see off!"


    Then, the uniform voice from far to near.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 311

    "Please


    A line of bodyguards dressed as ordinary servants stood in front of the Cai family.


    "You..."


    Unfinished words, disappeared in the other side''s murderous gaze.


    The Cai family couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and ran away.


    "Shameless thing, disgusting counsellor!"


    Behind him, the world of mortals spat on the ground with disdain.


    Think of what, pause, ask Tian Bo: "Tian Bo, tomorrow is the day of Wang''s funeral?"


    Tian Bo nodded, "Cai''s move came suddenly, and I just received the news."


    If you know that tomorrow is the day of Wang''s funeral, you won''t send Xiaobao to Beijing. Anyway, you have to send Wang for the last journey.


    "Then tell the lady?" The world of mortals is a little uncertain.


    In the past, it was mammy Liu who made up her mind when she encountered similar things, but mammy Liu went back to Beijing with the general and Xiaobao.


    Tian Bo thought, "I''ll talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow''s funeral..."


    After listening to Tian Bo''s words, ye Chaoge pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time. He said, "red dust, is there any way for me to go out tomorrow?"


    On hearing this, the world of mortals was shocked: "Miss, do you want to..."


    Ye Chaoge nods.


    Now it''s getting dark outside. It''s unrealistic to send a letter back to Beijing to let Xiaobao come back. Moreover, the child is still young, so it''s useless for him to run back and forth for a long time.


    Xiaobao can''t make it back, but she''s here.


    In love and reason, she is going to send Wang''s last journey.


    The world of mortals has no way to look at Tian Bo, meaning to let him help to persuade.


    Who knows, after seeing ye Chaoge, Tian Bo nodded.


    The world of mortals


    "The world of mortals." Ye Chaoge has a deep voice.


    After a pause in the world of mortals, she still couldn''t help persuading her: "Miss, think twice. I know you have guilt in your heart. Now you need to rest. I''d better let you go instead of me, OK?"


    "Xiaobao can''t come back now. If I ask you to go for me again, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble in my dream all my life."


    Speaking of this, what else can the world of mortals say? He bit his lip and said, "I don''t need to do anything. I''ll help you tomorrow."


    There are ways, but most of them are tiger and wolf ways, which do great harm to the body.


    In the evening, when she came back, she noticed that the atmosphere was strange.


    Quietly Mimi to see become extremely silent ye Chaoge, and then pulled out the red dust.


    After listening to Hongchen''s words, Yue Yao immediately said, "the Cai family obviously didn''t care about Wang."


    Otherwise, how can there be such a hasty mourning?


    "It''s not that I didn''t feel at ease, but that I didn''t care about Wang at all!" Red dust grinned her teeth and said, "I''m afraid the princess doesn''t know. The Cai family will take Wang back for burial. It''s all uncle Tian who comes forward to reconcile..."


    "Ah?"


    "The general didn''t have the heart, so he wanted to let Wang and his dead husband be buried together, which can be regarded as doing something to the dead. Who knows, when Tian Bo went to talk about it, the Cai family didn''t agree. They said that their son was Wang''s death, and she couldn''t go underground to continue to kill their son..."


    "What happened later?"


    "I don''t know. The general and Tian Bo kept it a secret. All I know is that last afternoon, the Cai family let go. They not only gave up asking for Xiaobao, but also agreed to let Wang family go into the ancestral grave of the Cai family to be buried with his husband."


    The young lady didn''t know the twists and turns of the funeral, but she and mammy Liu did.


    It''s just that Mr. Tian won''t say that it has been solved, so don''t let Miss know that she''s just getting annoyed.


    At this time, this matter will not help blurting out, in order to prevent Yue Yao said slip, the world of mortals told thousands.


    At that time, Yue Yao deserved to be well. Who knows, she forgot it later and said it unintentionally.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he didn''t have much reaction, but he didn''t like the Cai family.


    As the saying goes, death is like a lamp out. Wang''s family is dead, and the past should be gone. But the Cai family continues to talk about the fate of the dead, which is really disgusting.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ye Chaoge changes into plain clothes. Tian Bo drives to the Cai family.


    The Cai family is a big family in the town.


    After getting out of the carriage, ye Chaoge looked up at the red couplet, but the two red lanterns swaying in the wind at the door of the Cai family, his face suddenly sank.


    On one side of the world of mortals already indignant, "is this a wedding or a funeral? The Cai family is too much!"


    Ye Chaoge''s lips are even tighter.


    For a long time.


    "Let''s go in."


    Tian Bo and Hongchen hold ye Chaoge and follow the servants of the Cai family.Fortunately, the Tsai family is not totally indifferent. Compared with the outside courtyard, the inner Lingtang is quite proper.


    Ye Chaoge came forward and made three incense sticks.


    Then he stepped back and bowed three times.


    As she got up, an old lady came over.


    "Miss Sun, she is Mrs. Cai, Wang''s mother-in-law." Tian Bo whispered in ye Chaoge''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s what the manager said about Miss Sun. I''m very impolite."


    "Old lady Cai doesn''t need to be polite. I''m not proud of myself and I can''t repay her. I hope old lady will bear with me." Ye Chaoge cool road.


    In the middle of his waist, Mr. Cai was stiff, and his hands folded tightly.


    The body does not strive for spirit, cannot return a gift?


    Just now when I was worshiping Wang Shi''s death evil star, why didn''t I see that I didn''t live up to myself?


    Obviously, I don''t want to return the gift!


    Let her be an old man and give her a little girl to salute


    She was vaguely aware of the jeering sight around her.


    In the end, people who have lived all their lives are good at hiding their emotions. When Mrs. Cai got up, her smile was just right and there was no shade on her face.


    "I''m sorry, miss." Mr. Cai said: "it''s still early to go to the funeral. Miss sun doesn''t want to have some tea nearby." As if afraid that ye Chaoge would lose her face again, old lady Cai shrewdly added: "my daughter-in-law Wang''s uncle is also here."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkled and said, "thank you, madam."


    "This way, miss."


    Next to the hall is a small hall. At this time, it is full of people.


    At the top of the table sat an old man with gray hair.


    "Wang''s father-in-law, the old man of the Cai family."


    Tian Bo whispered.


    Ye Chaoge nodded gently.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this lady is the one who went to Beijing." Old lady Cai introduced the people in the hall.


    All of them got up one after another, or looked at each other, or were curious, or courted.


    Ye Chaoge prevaricates back with the previous perfunctory remarks of old lady CAI.


    Compared with Mrs. Cai''s complex annoyance, these people are much calmer, just as ye Chaoge is proud of himself and despises them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 312

    "I heard about Wang Shi before. Although she was wronged, it was her life. Miss, don''t worry about it."


    In the field, one of the middle-aged men said.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are slightly tight, "are you..."


    "I''m wang, the third in my family. I''m Wang''s third uncle."


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "Oh, it''s the third uncle who robbed one of their family property after Wang''s parents Unfortunately went."


    Ye Chaoge spoke very slowly, and his voice was not light or heavy, but it was enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    In a moment, Uncle Wang''s face was blue and white.


    In those years, the people of the whole town did not publicize what happened. Over the years, many people have secretly mocked, but they have never been brought out face to face by a smelly girl like today.


    Just don''t dare to attack, see the attitude of the Cai family to her, you know this girl''s origin is not common, in unknown circumstances, if rashly offend, the final misfortune will be him.


    In a short moment, Uncle Wang thought so much, then pulled his face, and walked back.


    The Wang family''s third son is known for his overbearing power. When he says a word, he''s crushed. For a moment, no one dares to get close to him.


    Those people don''t come forward, ye Chaoge will not take the initiative, even if she is on fire, but also know that today is the day of Wang''s funeral.


    Of course, if there is no long eyes automatically jump out, she will not be polite.


    Soon, the time for mourning came.


    Ye Chaoge was unable to send Wang to Cai''s ancestral grave. He was only on the road, watching.


    "It''s cold, Miss Sun. Let''s go back to the ancestral grave of the Cai family. My subordinates have already sent people to watch. Don''t worry, miss." These people in the Cai family have no credibility.


    In order to prevent them from playing tricks, he made arrangements in advance. After today, Wang and her husband will be buried together forever.


    Alive, they are loving husband and wife, after death, they are also husband and wife!


    When the two families came back to the hall, they looked back at each other


    To the hall, the next people on the hot new tea.


    Ye Chaoge sipped and said to the second elder of the Cai family and the uncle of the Wang family, "it''s time for me to go back to Beijing."


    "Xiaobao has been brought back to Beijing by my grandfather. In the future, I hope you two don''t disturb him." What ye Chaoge said was very light, but every word was very heavy.


    Old lady CAI was the first to change her face. "Miss, what do you mean by that? Is the family of CAI going to change its name? "


    "It''s not appropriate to change one''s name, but I''ll put him in my mother''s name. He is the second young master of my family. If my brother has one, he will have one."


    When ye Chaoge says this, he stares at the second elder of the Cai family.


    Sure enough, in the two people''s expression, saw to cover up the joy.


    "But it belongs to CAI sichen, not your Cai family!"


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know who Cai sichen is, do you?" Ye Chaoge mockingly hooked his lips, sipped his tea, and then said, "it''s Wang''s son, your grandson, your son''s posthumous son!"


    The second elder of the Cai family is noncommittal. No matter whether he is Cai sichen or Cai family, his surname is Cai. If he takes my surname, he will plan for the Cai family and contribute to the Cai family!


    Although the Ye family is no longer good now, the girl just said that the child is in her mother''s name. Isn''t her mother the daughter of the general of Zhenguo? In other words, the child will be the second young master of the general of Zhenguo in the future.


    The Ye family is broken, and there is the general''s mansion!


    Besides, even if the Ye family is dilapidated, it used to be a century old family. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse!


    Seeing that, ye Chaoge knew that he had not listened to them.


    "I''m afraid what I said is not clear enough. What I mean is that when you Cai family accept the great benefits from my grandfather, when you give up Cai sichen for the sake of great wealth, he has nothing to do with you Cai family. I keep his surname and taboo, not because of you CAI family, but because of his parents!"


    "Cai sichen''s surname is Cai, not CAI of your Cai family, but CAI of CAI Chen!" Cai Chen is Xiaobao''s father and Wang''s husband.


    There is a sound in the hall.


    Facing the sight of all the people present, ye Chaoge did not hide. He folded his hands in front of him and looked back calmly with a smile on his lips, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    It''s just a little girl film, and it looks sick, but the words she just said, every word, beat hard in everyone''s ears.


    No one doubts the weight of words.


    At this moment, an idea appeared in everyone''s mind at the same time. What she said today is not just talking about it!


    The two old men of the Cai family sat there, their faces black and white, red and green, quite spectacular.


    They want to refute, but they don''t know how.After all, what she said was the truth. When the manager next to her came to negotiate with the Cai family, they had already agreed to do good. Whether Cai sichen was poor or rich in the future had nothing to do with the Cai family.


    But at that time, they thought, as long as it''s good enough, what''s wrong with it? Anyway, the child is the seed of their Cai family, and they have the blood of their Cai family. No matter what, no matter when.


    But now, she told them solemnly and full of warning that the child''s surname was Cai, because his father''s name was Cai Chen, not because of their Cai family.


    Although they are all surnamed Cai, they can tell that they are different.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, I always feel that what she said is not right.


    "If you have no objection, let''s go first." Without waiting for the second elder of the Cai family to understand, ye Chaoge said quietly.


    A pair of dark eyes light sweep to Wang''s there, then support a chair slowly, slowly get up.


    Red dust see hand will help, who knows, was Tian Bo photographed.


    Don''t understand of see past.


    Tian Bo gently shook his head to her and gave her a slightly calm look.


    The world of mortals didn''t understand, but he, who has lived half his life, did.


    No wonder just outside, Miss Sun said that things are not finished. According to miss sun''s usual way of doing things once and for all, it is not finished!


    "Girl, what do you mean by that?"


    When ye Chaoge was about to stabilize himself, there was a movement in the Wang family''s seat.


    Ye Chaoge droops his eyes and presses down the success of the bottom of his eyes. When he looks up again, he is clear and asks innocently, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang''s Humanitarianism: "great benefits, great wealth!"


    A Wang family next to him said, "how much good have you given the Cai family?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 313

    "Well You say, my grandfather is a general of the town. How much can he give? "


    Ye Chaoge dragged his chin to ponder for a moment, then asked him back.


    How many benefits, how awesome, and how fierce, you Wang''s own imagination to go!


    When this was said, the audience was shocked.


    "Is your grandfather a general of the town?"


    Ye Chaoge was also surprised, "why didn''t the second elder of the Cai family tell you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the Wang family brushed and looked at the second elder of the Cai family together, "old man, old lady, is what she said true?"


    The two elders of the Cai family didn''t speak, but Yu Qingbai flickered on his face.


    Seeing this, what else does the Wang family not understand.


    "Mr. Cai, Mrs. Cai, it''s not proper for you to do so? Let your blood out for the sake of your belongings. When you let it out, did you ask our Wang family? Don''t forget that the child was born to my daughter of the Wang family. Half of our Wang family''s blood is in his body. Why do you Cai family make their own decisions? "


    One word, everyone agrees.


    "That''s right. Did the Cai family ask the Wang family? I tell you, I''m Wang''s second uncle, and Wang''s child is my grandson. When you see me, you want to call me second grandparent! "


    The Wangs were very angry and excited. They asked the CAIS about their own opinions, but in fact, every word they said implied deep meaning.


    "Everybody, everybody, calm down and listen to me slowly..."


    Cai family old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but at this time in the face of the Wang family''s group and attack it is also a little irresistible.


    "OK, let''s listen to you. Everyone is quiet. Listen to him and see how the Cai family gives an account to the Wang family."


    Mr. Cai wiped his sweat, exchanged his eyes with his wife, and secretly discussed the countermeasures.


    At the beginning, they didn''t think that the Wang family would make trouble, but they thought about Qi Jiren''s identity. As long as they covered the Cai family tightly, the Wang family would not know. What they got was naturally taken by the Cai family alone.


    I didn''t expect that the Wang family would know so soon!


    Thinking of this, the two elder''s venomous eyes looked at ye Chaoge. It was her, but for her, the Wang family would not be like this!


    No wonder they just vaguely felt that her words were not right. It turned out that her real purpose was here!


    Ye Chaoge, the old God, stood there and let them stare.


    Tian Bo and the world of mortals looked at each other. Just as they were about to step forward, the Wang family said, "what do you see her do? How can the weirdos tell the disgusting story of your Cai family? Hum, if it wasn''t for Miss, you would have kept our Wangs in the dark so far! "


    Others echoed, protecting ye Chaoge.


    At this moment, the Wangs completely regard ye Chaoge as a noble, they are the noble of the Wangs.


    If it were not for her, she would have been swallowed by the Cai family.


    General of Zhenguo!


    They are rich in the benefits given by the God of war. Just think about it and you can see the weight of it.


    When the Wang family thought about it, they were more and more excited.


    There was another row in the hall.


    The Wangs asked the CAIS for an explanation, but the CAIS couldn''t say it.


    The two families are stuck.


    Ye Chaoge coldly looks at, the goal achieves, to Tian Bo and the world of mortals way: "let''s go."


    Red dust is watching the excitement, but also some reluctant, Tian Bo see her so, not angry pinched her, "hurry up, these dirty things don''t dirty miss''s eyes."


    At this time, the Cai family is entangled by the Wang family, and no one is aware of Ye Chaoge''s departure.


    When they found out, it was a long time later, and the two families still didn''t figure out why.


    After so long, I''m a little tired.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. You can tell me what you want!" Old man Cai is tired.


    "What do we want? Of course, how much did the Cai family swallow? Half of our Wang family! " Wang Er Shu, the representative of the Wang family, opened his mouth to tell the result of their discussion.


    Old lady Cai snorted coldly, "half? You Wangs think it''s beautiful. Why? "


    "Why, just because that child was born by my daughter of the Wang family!" Uncle Wang clapped the table and yelled.


    "Now it''s your daughter? Where were your Wangs before? "


    "Speaking of this, you Cai family have the face to say that we Wang family? The child was abandoned by you for nearly two years. Where was your Cai family before that? " Uncle Wang took it back without any courtesy.


    "Well, we abandoned him, but what did their mother and son eat, drink, and live in these two years not from our Cai family? What did the Wangs give you? When the Wang family got married, you didn''t give any dowry to them! "


    Uncle Wang sneered, "you Cai family are going to settle the old accounts? Well, let''s count it today. When my eldest brother''s family suffered an accident, whose hands are his assets now? Is it in the hands of the Wangs? ""You have the face to say that? There is no father and son in business. We Cai family are businessmen. Naturally, interests come first. But it''s you. How do you brothers do after the death of Mr. Wang and his wife? I''m going to get rid of the family


    "Yes, we did, but our surname is Wang. We are all Wang family members. What''s wrong with Wang family members taking their own things? What''s more, we didn''t move a cent of Wang''s dowry. Where did we go in the end? Isn''t it in the mouth of your Cai family? When you Chua''s family turned her out, they took her dowry. What about your Chua''s face? "


    "Don''t deceive too much, Mr. Wang!"


    "You Cai family are. Don''t think we Wang family are empty!" Second uncle Wang learned from old lady CAI to pat the table, and then said: "I tell you, please hand over the things and share them equally. Otherwise, our Wang family will not give up!"


    A new round of disputes


    Soon, this good play after another spread to ye Chaoge''s ears.


    After listening, I couldn''t stop sneering.


    She knew it would be like this. No one in the Wang family or the Cai family cares about Xiaobao. What they care about is their own interests!


    What are children, what are their blood


    It''s all their means of fighting!


    "Miss Sun..."


    The call of Tian Bo came from his ear, and ye Chaoge came back, "what''s the matter?"


    Tian Bo opened his mouth, but he shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Even if Tian Bo didn''t say it, ye Chaoge knew what he wanted to say and said, "let go of today''s affairs. I want everyone to see how ugly and heartless the Cai family and the Wang family are for the sake of interests."


    "Yes."


    After a while, ye Chaoge saw that Tian Bo didn''t move and picked the tip of his brow.


    With a sigh, he took the initiative to say: "the great benefits and the great wealth are my lies."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 314

    "Bullshit?"


    "Or why do you always think so?" Ye Chaoge glanced at the stunned uncle Tian with a smile. "My grandfather and you are hiding this from me. If it''s not nonsense, where do I know?"


    Smell speech, Tian Bo face some chat up.


    He was so confused that he almost forgot the general''s iron order. If anyone dares to reveal half a word to miss sun, he will be served by military law!


    With this iron order, who dares to disclose it?


    What''s more, there are very few people who know about it. They are all strict people, and miss sun can''t know about it.


    "However, uncle Tian, this is the end of the matter. Don''t you plan to tell me what benefits the ancestors promised the Cai family to let them give up fighting for Xiaobao so easily?"


    Tian Bo said with a smile, "I know Miss Sun is always kind-hearted. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Are you serious?"


    Tian Burton paused and said solemnly: "the general has given a death order, and his subordinates dare not disobey it. I hope you will forgive me."


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyes to see him for a long time, then sighed, "just."


    Some things, some words, even if you don''t say, will you not care about them?


    Great benefits, great wealth.


    Although this is her nonsense, who can guarantee that it will not be true?


    Since the grandfather kept a secret from her, why should she go to the bottom of the matter? There is a worry in her heart.


    Not long after Tianbo left, Leyao came.


    "How about that? I heard that you were a good student in the Cai family today and gave vent to the Wang family. Tell me quickly."


    The little girl looked at her with her eyes shining.


    Ye Chaoge is speechless. She just winks at the world of mortals and lets her deal with it.


    After receiving the signal, the world of mortals immediately opened the gate to tell the story of what happened in the Cai family.


    But she couldn''t help it until now.


    It''s a pleasure to be told now.


    The world of mortals is full of expression, even the gestures of opening one''s teeth and pawing one''s paws. The listener, Le Yao, is also very supportive, holding her small face, and makes a cry of surprise from time to time.


    Ye Chaoge sits in front of him, looking at the two people who can speak to each other and listen to each other. The haze in his heart gradually dissipates, and the corners of his lips can''t help turning up.


    A cup of tea is at the bottom, and the two over there are not finished yet. Ye Chaoge sees that they are happy, so he is free to go.


    "Miss two, I have too much tea. I can''t sleep at night. This is the fruit tea made by my maidservant. Try it."


    Wei Bai offers the fruit tea that he has just brewed.


    Ye Chaoge took the heat and sipped. In an instant, the rich fruit fragrance spread on the tip of his tongue, and the sweet smell lingered for a long time.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have this skill." Ye Chaoge praises without stint, bows his head and drinks two more mouthfuls, sweet, but not greasy.


    "Just like the second lady."


    At this time, Leyao and the world of mortals over there finally came to an end.


    "Chaoge, how wonderful you are!" The little girl yelled and pounced on her, admiring and kindly staring at her.


    Ye Chaoge is so funny that he can''t help reaching out and touching her head.


    The little girl''s eyes brightened as if they were shining.


    "It''s a real Chaoge. It''s really exciting for you. I''m very excited when I just listen to the world of mortals. No wonder you want to go to the Cai family. You''re angry for Wang. If you knew that, I would join in the fun."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t witness the powerful style of Chaoge.


    "Le Yao."


    Ye Chaoge looked at her seriously, "I went to the Cai family and just wanted to give Wang a ride."


    When she went to the Cai family, she didn''t take it out on behalf of the Wang family.


    Even if she wants to vent her anger, she will not choose today when Wang is in mourning.


    At the beginning, her purpose was very simple, that was to see Wang off for the last time. But when she saw the faces and attitudes of CAI and Wang in the hall, she changed her mind.


    Wang was young and died miserably. Her funeral was not a happy one!


    But all of them, CAI and Wang, sat there talking and laughing one by one, as if they were not coming to mourn, but to attend a lively wedding banquet!


    Not only that, but also their clothes were not taboo. Among the Wang family, she even saw one or two of them wearing gorgeous Satin robes with dark red and bright patterns!


    Especially after seeing her, it''s hard to hide greed one by one.


    There was also the first sentence of Wang Er Shu, which said that Wang''s death was fate and had nothing to do with her. But his "injustice" was just a hint to him that the injustice of Wang''s death was actually because of her?


    At that moment, she was angry.


    It''s not because Wang Er Shu pushed Wang''s death on her. What she was angry about was the greed in Wang Er Shu''s eyes and the calculation that can be seen at a glance.


    Wang is his niece. When his niece dies, he is not grieving first, but making use of her death to seek his own interests!Moreover, from beginning to end, she never thought of shirking responsibility.


    Wang''s death, even if Wang Er Shu does not say, she will also be responsible, but, has nothing to do with their Wang family!


    At that time, she specially watched a circle among the people of the Wang family. Even if those people didn''t come as close as Uncle Wang, their reaction and urgency were exactly the same as that of Uncle Wang.


    Looking at the two elders of the Cai family, it seems that everything has nothing to do with them. They should eat, drink and smile.


    She changed her mind!


    When Wang was sent away, she began to set up a bureau.


    Looking at the reaction of the Wang family, it''s obvious that they don''t know the little actions of the Cai family in private.


    No matter the Wangs or the CAIS, they all have one thing in common, that is greed!


    Greedy people, there is one advantage, that is, in front of enough interests, parents do not recognize!


    Let them bite the dog!


    ***


    it''s very busy outside today.


    All kinds of cruelty suffered by Wang and the reason why CAI and Wang quarreled yesterday spread in this small town overnight.


    Early in the morning, there was a lot of discussion everywhere.


    "Well, who is the Wang family?"


    "Who else can it be? Naturally, it''s the second young lady of the Cai family."


    "Ah? Is it the second young lady of the Cai family, who was suspected of stealing, who was the killer of Tiansha, killed her parents and her husband, and was not pregnant in the right month


    , "what as like as two peas, it was confirmed more than a year ago that the child was sorry to come back in the month, but he was just the same as the two young master Cai, and if he was not the kind of Cai family, Cai Jiahui allowed a bastard to live to the present?"


    "That''s true. I''ve also heard that the Cai family will send some rice noodles to the Wang family every once in a while in the past two years. If not, will the Cai family take care of their mother and son?"


    "But since the child belongs to master Cai Er, it shows that Wang didn''t steal anyone, but why can''t he do it this month?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 315

    "Who knows, anyway, there are only two results, either the doctor''s diagnosis is wrong, or..."


    "What is it?"


    "This big family Hey, hey, you know. "


    At this time, the inn upstairs, ye Chaoge sitting in front of the window listening to the following discussion.


    Tian Bo''s efficiency is very high, but one night, the rumors spread out.


    In ye Chaoge''s mind, the discussion below has changed from Wang''s experience to the result of the struggle between CAI and Wang.


    "In a word, how is the fight between CAI and Wang? Do you have any results? "


    "Of course not. These two families belong to Chen family. They just can''t get in and out. It''s not so easy for the Wang family to let the Cai family spit out what''s in their mouth. I think it''s going to be hard."


    After that, ye Chaoge didn''t continue to listen. He reached out and closed the window and said, "red dust, let uncle Tian take it in. We''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Shangjing, it''s noon.


    After they separated from Yue Yao, ye Chaoge and ye Cibai went back to the general''s residence.


    "Young master sun, Miss Sun, lunch is ready in the front hall. Before the general leaves, you don''t have to wait for him." The servant repeated what Qi Jiren had left when he accepted the imperial edict.


    Unfortunately, half an hour before Master Sun and miss sun came back, general Xuan came into the palace.


    And it''s urgent.


    "What is your Majesty''s urgent edict for?" Ye Chaoge has a guess.


    "I only heard that there was something urgent."


    Sure enough.


    After eating in the front hall, ye Cibai sent ye Chaoge back.


    On the way, ye Chaoge looks at ye Cibai and smiles, which makes him frown.


    "Why do you always look at me and laugh? Am I funny? "


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no, I just feel that my brother seems to be coming back."


    The one who loves her, dotes on her, protects her, obeys her and depends on her brother.


    When ye Cibai heard the speech, his brows almost twisted into a ball. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Come on, let''s go. I haven''t finished my morning class today. If my grandfather comes back later, I know..."


    Speaking of this, ye Cibai suddenly stops, and Junlang''s face is a little uncomfortable and annoyed.


    Ye Chaoge raised his lips and teased him, "what do you know when my grandfather comes back?"


    "It''s nothing. Hurry. It''s too slow." With a vicious voice, he took a big step at his feet, and three or two steps away from ye Chaoge.


    Looking at his unnatural back, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing ye Chaoge back to his room, ye Cibai left and went straight to the training ground behind.


    "It seems that the young master is really afraid of the general." The world of mortals laughs.


    The general is very strict with the young master. The morning and evening classes arranged every day are windy and rainy. In the general''s words, they have to be finished on time.


    Last night, the young master and the princess went to the night market. They didn''t come back until very late. They didn''t get up this morning. They were about to leave. They haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Uncle Tian went to call them.


    Then there was the carriage all the way, and the morning class fell behind.


    If the general came back to learn that the young master did not attend the morning class, it would be a clean up for him.


    The young master did not go back to his yard first, but went directly to the martial arts training ground. Obviously, he wanted to finish the morning class before the general returned to his house.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed and replied, "well, just like you are afraid of Tian Bo."


    The world of mortals


    Ye Chaoge will change into casual clothes in the room, and mother Liu will come with Xiaobao.


    "Is he still used to it these two days?" Ye Chaoge teases Xiaobao''s little finger and asks mother Liu.


    "Adapt, and the old slave watched him eat more."


    Immediately, mother Liu said all kinds of things about Xiaobao in the past two days.


    After listening, ye Chaoge''s heart gradually opened.


    Although she has never raised a child, she also knows that children are the most delicate and sensitive. Xiaobao has lived with Wang since childhood. Now she has changed her environment coldly. Before she comes back, she worries that he can''t adapt.


    But it depends. She thinks too much.


    The child is energetic, but also limited energy, red dust with him for a while, then tired nest in the arms of red dust fell asleep.


    Seeing this, mother Liu asked her to take him to the side room.


    Hongchen just left with Xiaobao in her arms, and then someone came in front of her.


    Just now, a little beggar sent a letter and named it to ye Chaoge, but there was no signature on the letter. The little beggar who sent the letter only left a sentence saying that he would know who the writer was after reading the letter.


    The servant of the porter didn''t dare to make decisions, so he asked Uncle Tian for instructions.


    After checking, Tian Bo didn''t find anything strange, so he asked someone to send it. How to deal with it, let ye Chaoge make his own decision.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, so mysterious?


    Doubtfully open, but a moment, her face became strange.Seeing this, mother Liu sent her servants away and said, "Miss, whose letter is it?"


    Ye Chaoge gave the letter to her, indicating that she would read it for herself.


    Mother Liu took it in doubt.


    There is no signature at the end of the letter. I don''t know who wrote it, but when I got to the content of the letter, the writer was ready to come out.


    "It''s him..."


    Ye Chaoge gives her a slightly calm look, takes back the letter and continues to read it.


    The letter was written by Cheng Xi. It''s not long. To sum up, he is leaving for Beijing. I don''t know when he will meet again. He knows that he has made a lot of mistakes and it''s hard to get round in a broken mirror. He only hopes to meet her before he leaves. A gift must be given to her face to face.


    After reading the letter, ye Chaoge gave it to mammy Liu.


    The latter got up and threw the letter into the fire. In the blink of an eye, it was reduced to ashes.


    "What does the letter say, miss?"


    Just now she only looked at the first two eyes, the specific content is not clear.


    Ye Chaoge said faintly: "he asked me to meet tomorrow."


    "What do you want to do when you meet?" Mother Liu didn''t understand.


    "Who knows."


    "That young lady..."


    "I won''t go."


    She didn''t take the initiative to get involved, because she didn''t want to turn around!


    Smell speech, mother Liu agrees to nod.


    Seeing her reaction, ye Chaoge smiles, "I thought you would persuade me to see him?"


    Mammy Liu said with a bitter smile, "it was the old slave who was confused before. Now she has come to realize that she doesn''t want to tease the old slave."


    After so many experiences, if she makes a fool again, she will be a fool again!


    "Miss, I''ve always wanted to ask, how did you know that day that I went to see you behind your back..."


    "Chengxi?" Ye Chaoge took the words and said with a smile, "Mammy, you are not the material to do bad things."


    It''s better to say that mother Liu is not expected to do bad things than that she is very familiar with mother Liu because she has been together for more than ten years in her previous life.


    That night, although the performance of mother Liu was not much different from usual, she was more anxious than usual.


    Think about it again, and the result will come out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 316

    It was not until the evening that Qi Jiren came back from the palace.


    His face was heavy, and his brows were tired.


    "My God, how''s the song going?" After sitting down and drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Qi Jiren asks Tian Bo standing on one side.


    "The young lady is very well, and the general can rest assured." Originally, I wanted to say what happened on the day of Wang''s funeral, but looking at Qi Jiren''s tiredness, Tian Bo swallowed his words.


    It''s not a big deal.


    "General, but the situation is not very good?"


    Qi Jiren also did not hide from him, "today, the border sent the latest Memorial, an army of Beiyan across the border of our great Vietnam, slaughtered a surrounding village."


    "Tu village? Is Beiyan in a hurry


    "No, I''ve discussed with your majesty. I think it''s the Revenge of Beiyan even more than the urgency." Then he pointed to the direction of the dungeon.


    Tian Bo was surprised: "the general''s meaning is that we have caught all the people in Beiyan. Beiyan already knows that, so we cross the border to kill the village for revenge?"


    "But that''s not right. We covered the case of Beiyan people being arrested. We were careful to escort them back to Beijing that day. Moreover, we also sent people to replace Beiyan people. It''s reasonable that we won''t see through so soon?"


    On that day, in order to prevent the leakage of information, he personally arranged the aftermath, and the whole process was very careful. The purpose was to suppress the news for the time being, and not let Beiyan know.


    "I''ve thought about what you said. What if we have Beiyan spies around us?" Qi Jiren said coldly.


    Tian Bo''s face sank, "if so, it''s easy to explain."


    "In recent days, you will check the operation that you participated in on that day, and don''t let go of anything suspicious. We must find out this person, otherwise, maybe that day, this person will stab us in the back."


    Tian Bo solemnly said yes.


    At this time, the servant came to report. When the dinner was ready, he asked if he would use it in the front hall or in the small hall?


    "Go to the front hall." Then he said to Uncle Tian, "let Ge''er and Bai''er come here, too."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge and ye Cibai arrive at the front hall, Qi Jiren has already changed his casual clothes.


    During the meal, Qi Jiren told his grandsons, "the situation is unpredictable recently. You two should pay more attention." After that, look at Xiang ye Chaoge, "Ye Fu, don''t go back recently, just stay in the general''s house. As for those who don''t worry, Xiang Naoteng will let them make trouble."


    In the current situation, he is not sure to let ye Chaoge go back.


    Ye Chaoge answered and said, "Waizu, is the situation very serious now?"


    "Not really, but I suspect that we have spies from Beiyan around us. We are in the clear, and the enemy is in the dark, so we can''t prevent them." Leton added, "more attention."


    Think of what, Qi Jiren again way: "reduce go out."


    "Anything else?" Asked ye Cibai.


    Qi Jiren thought, "that''s all for the moment."


    "Can I go on eating then?" Ye Cibai pointed to half of his meal.


    "Eat, eat, eat." He said cruel words on his mouth, but in his hand he gave him a chopstick that ye Cibo loved to eat, and he gave ye Chaoge a chopstick that she loved to eat.


    Although Qi Jiren was a military man, he was also rough, but he was very careful.


    In other words, he has been trained to be both a father and a mother for many years.


    After a while, Qi Jiren said to his brother and sister, "do you remember what I just said?"


    "Oh, I remember, I remember." Ye said impatiently, "Why are you nagging more and more? We are not children anymore. Besides, how many times have you seen me go out of the house? In my memory, only three times, no, four times. Two times I went back to Yefu for the Chinese New Year. Once I came back, I counted two times. The other two times I went to town this time, once I came back, I counted two times again... "


    What interrupts him to complain is Qi Jiren''s ruthless kick!


    Ye Chaoge silently lowers his head to eat, pretending to hear nothing and see nothing.


    In fact, she thinks that my grandfather is not a nagger. The real nagger is en. The elder brother who just got up from the ground is not a nagger. At most, he is a chatterbox!


    After eating, Qi Jiren went back to his study first.


    Before leaving, he left a sentence to ye Cibai: "today''s evening class is double."


    Without waiting for his reaction, he turned around and left without looking back.


    When ye Cibai comes back, where is Qi Jiren.


    Yeh Cibo exploded, "double? Why don''t you just kill me! "


    Ye Chaoge remained silent.


    "I wonder, am I really his grandson? Didn''t I pick it up? Or is it a mistake? "


    Ye Chaoge is still silent.


    "Cruel and inhumane, it''s impossible for people to live. I don''t care. I follow the previous evening class!"


    Ye Chaoge felt that he had better go back first.Then he winked at the world of mortals and helped her out of the front hall.


    After a while, ye Zibo rubbed his ass and ran after him, "wait for me, I''ll take you back."


    Finish saying, oneself first was stunned, the foot stops, scratched a head, "feel this scene good living familiar."


    Just now, a vague fragment flashed through his mind. He was also kneading his ass and limping


    Opposite him is ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, ye Chaoge sent a little girl back to report.


    Ye Cibai''s evening class is double on weekdays.


    That night, ye Chaoge in his sleep was smiling all the time.


    Compared with her good sleep, ye Sishu, who is in Siyuan, is sitting under the lamp, holding a note in her hand, frowning and pondering.


    Chengxi asks her to meet at Furong building tomorrow afternoon.


    Cheng Xi, who has been missing for several days, comes out again and asks her to meet. I don''t know why. I feel that she has no good appointment.


    Since the last time, Chengxi met ye Chaoge without telling her, she had some unspeakable feelings.


    Although she tried and checked later, the results were all normal, but the more normal it was, the more wrong she felt.


    Although after Chengxi treat her and before there is no difference, can intuition tell her, what is different.


    Moreover, Chengxi missing these days, ye Chaoge also happened not in Shangjing.


    All sorts of things had to be added to make her think more.


    "It''s getting late, miss. It''s time to rest." Shuqi came over and whispered a warning.


    Ye Sishu skillfully points the desk, "Shuqi, what do you think about tomorrow?"


    "Miss said that, but she doubted Chengxi..."


    "Tell me what you think." Ye Sishu showed a little impatience in her tone.


    "I''m stupid. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it."


    Ye Sishu frowned.


    No?


    Is she thinking too much?


    Ye Sishu thought for a while, shaking her head, it should not be.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 317

    "Shuqi, go to enxue now..."


    The book Qi hears two eyes to shine, straight nod, finally a way, "the young lady is wise, the maidservant does this."


    Before long, Shuqi came back.


    "Don''t worry, miss. She has agreed. Let''s wait for the good news."


    After hearing that, ye Pingyan was confused.


    "Miss, if your guess is right, then young master Chengxi..."


    Ye Sishu pauses and looks at her, "Shuqi, if it''s a dog you''ve kept for a long time and suddenly bites you, what will you do?"


    "This..."


    Shu Qi is in a dilemma and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, ye Sishu does not want her to answer.


    Under the light, she smiles, grabs the note in her hand and pinches it in the palm of the book, "if it''s me, I will kill it myself!"


    The temperature in the room dropped suddenly, and Shuqi shivered.


    There is a twinkle of fear in my eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge had a good sleep.


    I feel much better after I get up.


    Qi Jiren has already gone to the court, but ye Cibai has just gone to the martial arts training ground at dawn!


    Eating breakfast alone, ye Chaoge was a little stuffy for a moment. He held his cheek there for a while and suddenly sat up straight, "red dust, I remember that uncle Tian bought some cloth for his brother years ago. Where did he put them?"


    That''s a big question.


    She is the maid of the young lady, not the maid of the young master. The things that uncle Tian bought for the young master are naturally taken care of. How can she know?


    But


    "Why did the young lady suddenly ask this?"


    Ye Chaoge''s ear suddenly turned red and slightly annoyed. He said, "if you ask me anything, you can answer it. Where do you get so many questions?"


    The world of mortals How unjust she is!


    He touched his nose. "Why don''t you ask Changfeng?"


    "Come on."


    The world of mortals retreated silently. As soon as they left, they met mammy Liu with Xiaobao.


    After coming back, Qi Jiren specially built a small courtyard in the front yard for Xiao Bao, and mother Liu took Xiao Bao to live in the front.


    "Where are you going?"


    Red dust looks inside the room, "go to find Changfeng..." Then she told mammy Liu about her strange behavior just now.


    After hearing this, mother Liu''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean Miss is looking for cloth?"


    The world nods.


    The next moment, mother Liu will Xiaobao to the world of mortals, "you take him, I go!"


    Then he left in a hurry with his skirt.


    Red dust in place, with the arms of Xiaobao big eyes stare small eyes.


    Ye Chaoge is thinking about something in his mind, and then he sees that the world of mortals has come back. He has a little treasure, but no mother Liu.


    The world of mortals is afraid of being held accountable, so they hasten to tell what they have just seen in the courtyard. The implication is that the maidservant is not lazy.


    Ye Chaoge is silent for a while, takes Xiaobao, twists a piece of cake, breaks a little and feeds it to him.


    Soon, mother Liu came back with three pieces of good quality cloth in her arms.


    "Young lady, this is the old slave''s choice from the young master. Look, do you need to use these three colors? If you don''t like it, I''ll choose again. "


    The three pieces of cloth Liu brought back were all excellent and of different colors.


    They are dark blue, cyan and moon white.


    Ye Chaoge gives Xiaobao to the world of mortals and walks over.


    Touch your fingers and feel soft and comfortable in your tentacles.


    "I think the color is very good. It should be suitable for the prince." Mother Liu picked up the dark blue cloth and said with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge lives.


    At the foot of the world of mortals, he almost threw out his little treasure.


    No?


    Does it mean that the young lady is looking for cloth for her royal highness?


    Ye Chaoge finally chose the white moon.


    Mother Liu was puzzled. "Miss, I remember that his highness seldom wore light colors..." If not, she would not say that ink blue is suitable at the beginning.


    As for the moon white, she just thought it was good-looking. She held it to set off the color.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "this white moon will be very good."


    She knew that he used to wear dark colors, but it was nice to change them occasionally.


    It''s like her.


    Like plain color, used to plain color, but he gave her the red cape, wearing on the body, not hard to accept their own imagination, and the mood, like the bright colors in general, will change.


    After selecting the cloth, ye Chaoge began to work.


    "Miss, can I have the help of the old slave?" Mother Liu was a little uneasy.


    She still knows her young lady. She hasn''t touched her needle and thread for a year. To tell you the truth, she is worried.


    "No, I can do it myself. Go ahead and I''ll call you if you have something to do."Seeing this, Mammy Liu would not disturb her any more, and she came out with some red dust and little treasures that had come back to her mind.


    Outside, when the cold wind blows, the world of mortals suddenly stirs up.


    "Mammy, miss, miss, she wants to..." The world of mortals swallowed saliva, "make clothes for your Highness the prince?"


    A piece of cloth can''t be made into shoes.


    Liu Ma Ma bent her fingers and knocked on her forehead, "you just react?"


    When she heard that the young lady was looking for cloth, she was very lucky and guessed.


    The world of mortals smacks, "is Miss OK?"


    "Yes or no, it''s the lady''s heart." Mother Liu also figured it out.


    The world of mortals nodded, "this is also true, but Mammy, how do you know that the young lady is looking for cloth to make clothes for her royal highness?"


    She felt that it was not that she was slow. After all, there was no warning. It was too sudden.


    Looking at the closed door, Mrs. Liu could not help thinking about the guilt she had shown when she learned that she had changed the young master''s clothes as a gift to the prince in Wenshan


    She remembers that the young lady didn''t reply to the prince that day, so she guessed what she must have thought.


    Unfortunately, later Chengxi''s appearance interrupted the matter.


    When she just heard the story, she thought about it.


    Naturally, it''s not difficult to guess the lady''s intention of looking for cloth.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge''s sewing is good.


    Say to want to thank Lu Heng even, if not for him, her needle and thread also can''t practice.


    In a previous life, after she married Lu Heng, he gave her a wide berth.


    And in order to please him, she arranged his daily life properly, making clothes, shoes and Jin belts for him


    She is also silly, Lu Heng to her do things are to avoid such as snakes and scorpions, but at that time she, Leng is not see, silly one by one to do, and Lu Heng, also one by one to lose.


    At that time, she naively thought that he did not like the color she chose, and then he would change another color.


    Later, she developed a good needle and thread, and she tried all the colors of the cloth


    And he, still her efforts to discard, or even trample.


    She still remembers that day when he dropped her Jin belt on the ground and stepped on it with his feet


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 318

    Since then, she has never touched a needle or thread.


    Because every time she picked up the needle and thread, she would think of Lu Heng stepping on the Jin belt that she sewed for him with her own hands!


    When sewing Jin belt, how much she longed for, after that, how much humiliation she had!


    Thinking of these, ye Chaoge''s mood is difficult to control.


    All kinds of previous life still affect her.


    Sitting there calmed down for a while, picked up the scissors cutting, while focusing on cutting, while telling yourself, this life is not a previous life, everything is different!


    ¡­¡­


    Furong building.


    Upstairs box.


    "Little Lord, she won''t come. Let''s go." Thinking comes in from the outside.


    Chengxi, who was sitting there drinking Minnan black tea, said, "you''re not her. How do you know she won''t come?"


    After thinking about opening his mouth, he swallowed the words and lowered his head.


    Chengxi see in the eyes, and finally the same choice of silence.


    Near noon, ye Chaoge still disappeared, Chengxi eyes, "why sure she won''t come?"


    My eyes flashed, "guess."


    "Oh?"


    Fearing that the young master didn''t believe it, he thought back and said, "that day she kept saying that she didn''t want to..." I can''t bear to say the remaining three words "see you", so she won''t come to the appointment


    "Is it?"


    Chengxi closed her eyes and said faintly, "do you know that every time you lie, your eyes are floating around?" The voice suddenly sinks: "still don''t tell the truth!"


    Recollection lowered his head, "this is the truth."


    "Oh." Cheng Xi ah, got up and went out, "little Lord, where are you going?"


    "Go to the general''s house. If she doesn''t come to the appointment, I''ll go and find her myself!"


    Hearing the speech, zhuisi rushed forward to stop him. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop him at all. Seeing that he was about to open the door and go out, he had no way. Zhuisi yelled, "because she is making clothes for men!"


    The hand on the doorknob is slightly sluggish.


    "I saw with my own eyes that she was making clothes in her room, a white dress!"


    "So what?" Chengxi''s voice is hoarse.


    Recalling helplessly, "little Lord, listen to my subordinates. Let''s go back to the Seven Star Valley. We won''t come to Beijing again. OK?"


    "I want to go back..." But before he goes back, he wants to see her!


    He wanted to say something to her himself.


    Pull open the box door with a little force on your hand.


    Don''t you close the door? She would rather make clothes than come to the appointment. It can be seen from this that you can''t help yourself with the firmness in it? "


    I don''t like ye Chaoge. If it wasn''t for her, the young master of his family would not be like this.


    However, at this moment, he could not say any bad evaluation of Ye Chaoge, so he used the word firm.


    He didn''t like ye Chaoge, but he admired her.


    She knows that Shaozhu''s medical skills are superb, that his background is unpredictable, that he has a heart for her, and that contact with him is useful to her


    Knowing that only a word or a look from her will do anything for her!


    But she knows these circumstances, still keep calm, keep the distance, even, not to heart.


    This is totally different from ye Sishu.


    Ye Sishu''s approach to the young master is to make full use of it, while ye Chaoge may be a bit affected, but it''s not another way to make the young master die?


    So even if he didn''t like her, he didn''t dislike her.


    "Little Lord, let''s go. Get out of here."


    Cheng Xi''s figure froze and kept silent for a long time, "I''m not willing to think about it!"


    "But Shao Zhu, some things, some people, are not unwilling to be forced to come, especially she is ye Chaoge. You two, from the beginning to the end, miss out. If you miss the time, the opportunity and the wrong person, you are doomed to be a little late."


    This step, perhaps, is the end of the world.


    "And little Lord, have you ever thought that ye Chaoge is cruel to you and merciless to you? Why is this also for you? Knowing that there is no result, why don''t you take it as soon as possible... "


    Cheng Xi trembled, "for me Good? "


    "Yes, maybe my next words are cruel to the little Lord, but please listen to me. Ye Chaoge has the courage of a man, and even a man is seldom straightforward. According to her temperament, she has a man who knows each other, loves each other and has the same heart. She knows that she can''t give back to you for your efforts, so she just wants to go Let you give up


    "No matter her heart, her side, the little Lord, there is no place for you, and she has never given you a place. Why do you ask for it? Why don''t you have a different life and two different lives? "


    "One other two wide Are you happy


    "Yes, people who are not in the same world can''t get any results by forcing them to do so."¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Chaoge received an anonymous letter again.


    With yesterday''s same handwriting, only at the end of the sign on the name - you Chengxi!


    This one is just one, and the contents on it are just two lines.


    First line, I''m sorry, and thank you.


    The second line, I wanted to give you a gift that would make you happy, but I seem to have messed up again.


    After reading ye Chaoge, he threw the letter into the fire.


    Looking at the paper swallowed in an instant, ye Chaoge''s eyes are complicated.


    Seven Star Valley


    If possible, I hope I will never see you again. If I see you again, I am either a stranger or an enemy!


    After dinner in the front hall, ye Chaoge went back to work under the lamp.


    Counting the days, Wei Kai''s return time is approaching. She''s going to have a hard time.


    Just in a hurry, red dust rushed in, "Miss, something happened to Lu Shizi."


    "Who?"


    "Lu Shizi..."


    Before the words of the world of mortals were finished, Mammy Liu came, "Miss, something happened to Furong building."


    "Oh, do you have an appointment? One said Lu Shizi had an accident, the other said Furong building had an accident Wait, Furong building? "


    Ye Chaoge frowns, Chengxi yesterday''s letter about her meeting place, is not the Furong building?


    Furong building accident, Lu Heng accident


    As if she knew what she thought, Mammy Liu nodded to her, "the place where Lu Shizi''s accident happened is Furong building."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mother Liu said the news she had just received.


    It happened in Furong building, what happened, seriously speaking, is actually a scandal!


    Furonglou is a restaurant in Shangjing. Although it is not as famous as the first floor, it is also very famous in Shangjing. It is full of high-ranking friends and diners.


    This afternoon, there was a guest in a box on the floor of Furong building. He didn''t come out from noon to afternoon. The shopkeeper of Furong building was afraid of something, so he knocked on the door with his assistant.


    After knocking for a long time, no one answered, so he knocked the door open. The scene inside shocked everyone


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 319

    I can only see.


    There was a man and a woman lying on the soft couch near the window in the box.


    If it''s just like this, it won''t frighten everyone. But the key is that they don''t wear clothes and hold each other in an extremely ambiguous manner.


    In the air, there is the smell of musk.


    Such an obvious and straightforward scene, I''m afraid that the fool knows what happened.


    There was a young man on the scene who had never seen such a battle before. Even when he was frightened and yelled.


    This call immediately attracted the Furong building up and down.


    At that time, there were not many diners in restaurants, but not many did not mean there was not one.


    At the moment, some diners recognized the man''s identity, not others, but Lu Heng, the prince of the palace of marquis Bern.


    And the woman, is the Huakui of Hualou baihuaju - enxue.


    Soon, Lu Shizi and Fengyue Huakui in the palace of marquis Bern were having a good time in Furong building. The incident that they were hit and broken by others spread all over Beijing like wings.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he was silent.


    In other people''s eyes, Lu Heng''s lust is so strong that he can''t wait to get along with Hua Kui in the restaurant and get knocked down by others.


    But she knows Lu Heng.


    In her previous life, she had been married to him for more than ten years, and he had never touched her finger. Even in his room, there was no servant girl.


    One is disdain, the other is for ye Sishu.


    For the sake of Ye Sishu, he played the four words "keep one''s body like jade" to the extreme. No one can match him. He is infatuated.


    And no matter the previous life, or this life, Lu Heng''s heart, eyes, the only woman is ye Sishu, only ye Sishu.


    Lu Heng, like this, will be with other women Besides, it''s still in the restaurant full of people!


    It''s hard to say. Even if Lu Heng really wants to, he won''t be stupid enough to be in a restaurant.


    What''s more, in Chengxi''s letter to her yesterday, the place of appointment is Furong building, and the appointment is today.


    What a coincidence?


    Coincidence?


    Ye Chaoge smiles coldly. Most of the coincidences in this world are man-made.


    All of a sudden, something flashed through her brain.


    After thinking about it, she said to mammy Liu, "Mammy, please let the nurse come."


    Soon, Huyi came.


    "Is there any change in Siyuan these two days?"


    See protect one, ye Chaoge straight to the theme.


    "No, these days, ye Sishu has been staying at home, but before she let her servant girl Shuqi go out to sell some old jewelry in the pawnshop."


    Pawnshop?


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and realized.


    Ye Sishu began to sell off her jewelry. She thought that the life after taking charge of her family was even worse than she imagined.


    "Chi This is the price they pay for taking away the power of housekeeper The world of mortals is hard to hide and gloat. It seems that this is not enough. Bah, "you deserve it! It''s up to you


    Hum, do you really think this company is so good?


    I don''t know!


    Ye Chaoge looked at her eyes and silenced the world of mortals. Then he asked Hu Yi, "apart from pawnshops, have you ever gone to a place called baihuaju?"


    "Yes, Shuqi went out late last night. At that time, Hu San followed her. The place she went to was baihuaju as the lady said."


    "Baihuaju? Isn''t this the Hualou where Huakui is? " Mother Liu exclaimed.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed.


    Put on the table of the hand rub a few, let protect one continue.


    The next development is expected.


    Shuqi goes to baihuaju to find Huakui enxue, and gives her a suit of clothes and jewelry to put on at noon today. As ye Sishu, she goes to Furong building to make an appointment with Chengxi.


    "Keep the appointment? So, Cheng Xi also asked ye Sishu Mother Liu frowned.


    Ye Chaoge chuckles, "it''s not just ye Sishu, but Lu Heng, I''m afraid, who led him."


    However, ye Sishu seems to be aware of something, he did not go, but let Huakui instead of her.


    If not, it will not be the scandal of Lu Heng and Hua Kui that spreads all over Beijing at this time, but the scandal of Ye Sishu and Lu Heng!


    "But why did he do that?"


    Why do you do this?


    Ye Chaoge looked at the dark sky outside and said: "maybe this is what he called a gift..."


    But the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow.


    No wonder he said he messed up.


    Ye Chaoge is a pity. If it turns out to be true, she will have a lot of fun. The future queen of Kang, who is not a woman, is hit by adultery on the spot. As long as you think about it, she will find it exciting.


    "Gifts? What gift? "


    Hongchen was confused, but nanny Liu was not.


    When she received the letter yesterday, she was there and read it.It is also because I know that the Furong building is the place where Miss Cheng Xiyue meets. So when I first heard that there was an accident there, I came to report it at the first time.


    I''m afraid today''s event is Chengxi''s gift to miss.


    However, the road is one foot higher than the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I was in Siyuan.


    Ye Sishu has a sinister face.


    Her intuition is really right, just didn''t expect, Chengxi hit unexpectedly destroyed her idea!


    She is the future concubine of emperor Kang, who has been granted marriage by his majesty himself. Once such a scandal happens, she will be waiting for either three feet of white silk or a green light of ancient Buddha.


    No, to be exact, at that time, green lanterns and ancient Buddhas are all extravagant hopes for her!


    Want to this point, ye Sishu put on the table hands forcefully grasp, palm was pinched out of the nail red print.


    It''s said that the actor is merciless, but the girl has no intention.


    In her opinion, this man once turned over, more ruthless, more poisonous, more heartless than women!


    Chengxi once had tenderness and pity for her, which can be seen clearly in her memory. Now, it turns over and makes people cold.


    All the people in the world know that the actors are merciless, but the women have no intention.


    In her opinion, this man turned over once, more ruthless, more poisonous, more merciless than women!


    Recalling all kinds of things at the beginning, ye Sishu can''t help feeling surging.


    In fact, she was a little happy with him.


    I still remember that when I first met Chengxi, Ren had little love for men and women, and she couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Because he''s really good-looking.


    It is said that his highness is the most beautiful man, but in her opinion, Chengxi is better than him.


    They met, met, and she knew his name, Chengxi.


    Nice name.


    With contact, she learned that he came to Beijing specifically to meet her. At that moment, she was very happy, and even felt that it was not bad.


    Power and wealth are like clouds, which can''t compare with his smile.


    But later, she knew that the "she" in Chengxi''s mouth was just her ye Sishu. In fact, the person she was looking for was ye Chaoge!


    It''s not ye Sishu who is deeply in love with ye Cibai''s brother and sister. That sentence, praised by him, does not come from her!


    Although she has never heard ye Chaoge say it, she is the only one in the world who can make ye Cibai willingly call my sister one by one.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 320

    How ridiculous!


    She will know Chengxi, and she is blessed by Ye Chaoge''s brother and sister!


    His kindness to her was entirely based on his recognition of the wrong person!


    Since he is not destined to belong to her, she is not rare!


    Therefore, she used him to cheat him, just to hold him in the palm of her hand, for her use.


    She hinted at him to deal with ye Chaoge.


    And she got what she wanted, he let her fall into the water, although he saved ye Chaoge, but he nearly killed her.


    She didn''t believe it. It was in the middle. Even if he knew that he had recognized the wrong person in the future, would he have no mustard in his heart?


    However, she did not expect that day to come so quickly.


    Chengxi conceals her meeting with ye Chaoge. His abnormality makes her suspicious. Even if she dispels her doubts at that time, she still feels that something is wrong when she thinks about it later.


    After ye Chaoge''s trial failed, she quietly became alert.


    So, after losing contact for a period of time, I suddenly received an invitation from him to meet with her. I felt that there was a ghost.


    Just in case, she asked enxue to go instead of her.


    Facts have proved that her intuition is right, and it is true that there is no good appointment.


    But she didn''t expect that he would be cruel and destroy her!


    Recalling this, ye Sishu looked up at the sky and laughed, a little crazy.


    After laughing, she clenched her teeth and said word by word: "the world says that the actors are merciless, the women are unjust, and the most merciless is their men!"


    In this world, only in their own hands, is true!


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai returned to Beijing three days later.


    When he got the news, ye Chaoge was finishing the robe. He immediately stopped and said, "back to Beijing?"


    "Yes, according to the inquirer, his royal highness entered the palace after entering Beijing. I believe he will come to see the young lady soon."


    Ye Chaoge tightened the soft cloth on his hand.


    Then she lowered her head and continued to finish. Compared with just now, the movement on her hand was much faster.


    The world of mortals, waiting for fun, did not wait for their young lady to blink with excitement.


    The prince''s Highness has returned to Beijing. Is the young lady''s reaction so insipid?


    That''s not so good, is it?


    Or is it that the young lady just lost her mind and didn''t listen carefully?


    After thinking about it, I think I''ll say it again.


    Unexpectedly, she was just about to open her mouth when she was caught by mammy Liu''s wrist and pulled out.


    "You girl, don''t disturb miss. Go with Hongmei and Xiaobao."


    Two days ago, Hongmei was almost all right, but ye Chaoge asked her to rest for a few more days, so she didn''t have to wait.


    Before returning to Beijing, the nanny sent by the Cai family didn''t bring it back, and the new nanny hasn''t found a suitable one, so it''s mother Liu with Xiaobao all the time.


    After Hongmei is well, when she is free, Mammy Liu will send Xiaobao to her and ask her to take care of her, while she goes to ye Chaoge''s side to pick up some things.


    "Wait a minute, Mammy, don''t you think the young lady''s reaction is strange? The young lady should be very happy when her royal highness returns to Beijing, but I can''t see how happy she is when she looks at her reaction. " Red dust dodges the push of mother Liu and comes to the way.


    "What do you know? Some happiness is in the heart, not in the face." Liu Ma Ma full face disgust of drive out a person, "hurry up, hurry up, don''t want to leave hinder my eyes."


    This dead girl doesn''t understand, she talks nonsense!


    She''s from the past. She knows very well that happiness on her face doesn''t necessarily mean happiness. What she doesn''t show on her face doesn''t mean unhappiness!


    Let''s talk about it.


    Who said that Miss didn''t show it, didn''t she see that miss''s action of piercing needle and thread was faster? And the little red eyes of the young lady, which is not enough to explain everything?


    What do you know about a little girl in the world of mortals!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge finished almost one day.


    It didn''t end until evening.


    Ye Chaoge laid out the moon white brocade robe on the couch and carefully checked it twice. After confirming that there was nothing missing, she called on mother Liu.


    "Is it good?"


    Mother Liu nodded with a smile. "It''s good-looking. Your highness will like it."


    When ye Chaoge heard the words, his smile deepened and he frowned again. "Does mammy feel that this waist is a little wider?"


    Mammy Liu looked along the direction of her fingers, but she was not sure, "Miss, I haven''t seen your Highness for a long time, and I don''t know if your highness is thinner or fatter now."


    "Forget it. Let''s wait for him to have a try."


    Just as he was talking, he came in.


    "My grandfather asked us to have dinner in the front hall. I''ll stop by..." Unfinished words, when he saw the white robe on the couch, he stopped and asked ye Chaoge curiously, "what did you do?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.Ye Cibo was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to make clothes. It''s good. Although I don''t like the color very much, it looks a little bitchy, but since you made it for me, I''ll take it. However, it should be a little long for me. I need to repair it..."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge and mother Liu were shocked.


    I can''t help but watch ye Cibo pick up the dress and draw on himself. As he draws, he says that it''s longer here, shorter there, and fatter and thinner there


    A lot of things need to be changed.


    To sum up, this dress is fairly successful. There are no big problems and too many small ones.


    Then, ye said seriously: "however, I am very moved by this idea. Thank you."


    Ye Chaoge swallowed his saliva, met his sincere eyes, and said, "although this dress is not perfect, there are no major problems, and there are too many minor defects, it''s a pity that it''s not made for you. You''ve been picky for a long time..." I can''t say it.


    "Young master..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This dress is not for you..." Ye Chaoge can''t say it, but mammy Liu can.


    Ye Ci, who was carrying his clothes and drawing on himself, frowned: "it''s not made for me? Who is that for? Are you a grandparent? However, the grandfather so old people, wear this color is not suitable for it? What''s more, my grandfather''s broad stature is not suitable for his thin and fat clothes? "


    Mother Liu opened her mouth and was about to speak, but she was robbed by Ye Cibai.


    "Oh, I see. Don''t you want to surprise me on my birthday? I saw it earlier, so... "


    Ye Chaoge helps the forehead, some don''t want to talk.


    For the first time, she knew that her brother had the ability to talk to himself.


    "Young master, you think too much. This dress is not made for you. It''s made by the young lady for her royal highness." Said mammy Liu in a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, the needles in the room could be heard.


    After a while.


    Ye Cibo''s gnashing of teeth voice rang out: "you are talking about the boy who beat me at the beginning?"


    Mother Liu was at a loss.


    At the beginning, beat the young master?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 321

    At that time, ye Cibai disappeared, and mammy Liu was old and didn''t go with her. Therefore, she didn''t know all kinds of things in Huaicheng.


    But ye Chaoge knows.


    Nodded, "yes."


    On hearing this, ye Cibai threw his robe back to the couch, then snorted at ye Chaoge and turned to leave.


    Walking to the door, suddenly stopped, turned his head, gritted his teeth, airway: "elbow to turn out of the girl!"


    "Hum!"


    Go far.


    Ye Chaoge


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge arrived at the front hall, Qi Jiren had not yet arrived, but Yu Ye Cibai sat there with his arms in his arms, his face smelling.


    Hearing the greetings from the people around him, ye Cibo turned his eyes and was afraid to turn them back.


    With a smile, ye Chaoge walked over and said, "I''ve already prepared your birthday gift. My brother will like it."


    Ye Cibai ignored her.


    Ye Chaoge continued, "you just said that you don''t like the color, and there are so many small problems..."


    "If you make it for him on me, there will be a lot of small problems. I''m not the same size as him!" Ye Cibai.


    Ye Chaoge touches the corners of her lips. Is this a kind of comfort in disguise? At least she knows that her clothes are not so bad.


    "Besides, my heart is like the sea, and I care about a rag! I''m angry. Why do you make clothes for him? Do you forget what he did to me? "


    In Huaicheng, he picked up his scene, which he still remembers!


    "I''m your brother, don''t you..."


    "Now I know you''re her brother?" The person did not arrive the voice first: "before you want to strangle her, how did you not imagine that she is your sister when you want to settle accounts with her?"


    Voice falls, Qi Jiren and Tian Bo come in.


    Ye Cibai''s face turned red and he said, "I lost my memory!"


    "You should be glad that you lost your memory, or I would have killed you!" With that, Qi Jiren didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked at ye Chaoge, turned around her face and said, "well, her face is ruddy, and her complexion is good. I have to keep it like this in the future, you know?"


    Ye Chaoge answers with a smile.


    When you get out of the field, you will be served.


    During this period, Qi Jiren said to his brother and sister, "Chuang Tzu has sent a letter. Your mother should come back in two days." Then he glanced at ye Cibo and said, "come back to celebrate your birthday. As I say, your mother has a lot of things. What''s your birthday


    Half a month later, it''s Ye''s 19th birthday.


    "Waizu, I''m not a kid, I''m an adult." Ye Cibai endured for several times, but he didn''t.


    On weekdays, it''s OK to scream one by one. Anyway, I''m used to it, but I can''t bear it. It''s an insult to him, a seven foot man. He''s not young!


    "No matter how big it is, it''s a little boy in front of me!" Qi Jiren gave him a squint.


    "Brother, this is what you like to eat. Today a cook makes it very delicious." To ye Cibai clip finished, and to Qi Jiren clip some of his favorite past.


    Such a neutralization, just the noise also exposed in the past.


    After the meal, the servant served tea.


    At this time, they came down to report that the south wind of the East Palace was coming.


    Qi Jiren looks at his granddaughter and asks someone to come in.


    The south wind came through the night, holding a square box in his hand, followed by the entourage carrying a big cage.


    After the salute, the way to understand the purpose, the small box is for ye Chaoge, and the big cage is for Qi Jiren.


    Qi Ji Ren lifted to lift eyelid, light way: "prince his Highness has a heart."


    Who is Nanfeng? He can''t see Qi Jiren''s coldness. He smiles and silently swallows his Highness''s words about how to pay attention to these things.


    He was afraid that if he could not speak well, he would be thrown out with a broom.


    You know, the general of the town is famous for his bad temper. If anyone annoys him, his Highness the prince will not give him a good face, not to mention his bodyguard.


    Then I use the second intention to change the topic.


    Take out a thing from the bosom, "general, this is the prince''s Royal Highness lets subordinate give you."


    Qi Jiren''s face is a positive, what also didn''t ask, South breeze hand over of long thin box to come over.


    After finishing the job, Nanfeng will leave.


    Ye Chaoge winked at mammy Liu, who dropped her eyes and quietly withdrew from the main hall.


    After Nanfeng left, ye Chaoge was about to open his mouth to find an excuse to go back. However, Qi Jiren said to her step by step: "OK, go back, do what you want. I''m not the same old-fashioned person who is too old-fashioned."


    He''s not blind. How can he not see mother Liu leave.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "thank you very much."When ye Chaoge leaves, ye Cibai follows him out, and then catches up with him in three or two steps.


    "Are you going to give the boy your clothes?"


    "Brother, he''s the prince. Be careful if something comes out of his mouth and someone will catch him." Ye Chaoge said seriously.


    It''s just in the general''s house. If it''s the same with my brother outside, what is it if he doesn''t give the handle to others?!


    "Hum, I don''t care if he is the prince or something. You just need to return me. Are you going to give the boy your clothes?" He remembers that Nanfeng is the boy''s man.


    Just now mother Liu left, not only the grandfather saw, he also saw, the grandfather may not know what happened, but he did.


    Since that dress is for the boy, and Nanfeng is his man


    Obviously!


    "I tell you, I don''t agree. The cloth you took from me is my thing. If I don''t agree, you can''t send it out." Ye Cibai simply played a rogue.


    "Brother, do you hate him for treating you like that in Huaicheng?" Ye Chaoge''s eyes turned and said, "if not, how about I find an opportunity to let you revenge?"


    Smell speech, leaf word Bo eye rubs ground a bright, "seriously?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    After thinking about it, ye said reluctantly, "if you want to give it, just give it, but..."


    "It''s hard to catch a word when it comes out!" Ye Chaoge answers.


    Ye Cibai got a promise and let people go.


    After walking out for some distance, the world of mortals whispered: "Miss, do you really want the young master to revenge on the prince?"


    "Yes." After a pause, ye Chaoge said with a smile, "my brother can''t beat him."


    The world of mortals


    "Then you are not afraid that the prince will hurt the young master?"


    "No, he has a sense of propriety."


    The world of mortals


    Listen to this tone, why does she feel that the young lady does not attach importance to her royal highness?


    Ye Chaoge goes back to wrap his clothes, and personally goes to the small hall and gives it to Nanfeng.


    Nanfeng held the box as if it were given to him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 322

    East Palace.


    "Your Highness, your highness..."


    Nanfeng rushed into the hall with the box in his hand.


    "Your Highness, what is this?"


    Nanwei looked up and saw a box in her arms


    The south wind is like a chicken pecking rice.


    Wei Kai put aside the memorial and went to open the box. When he saw the moon white robe lying inside, he laughed.


    "This time, the second lady said that every stitch and thread on the dress was made by her own hands." Nanfeng leaned over and said, "it seems that your Highness''s last letter worked."


    Wei Kai tightened the robe on his hand and glared at him coldly: "mouth!"


    The south wind shrank its neck and hushed.


    The ear side is quiet, Wei Kai''s attention then put on the brocade robe that she makes personally for him.


    The color was not the dark color he used to wear, but he liked it very much. The stitches on it were very fine. He didn''t know how to sew. But at a glance, he could see that this one was completely different from the one Nanfeng had brought back to the border town.


    Finally, she made a dress for him.


    At this moment, the tenderness in Wei Kai''s chest seemed to overflow, and the smile in his eyes could not be covered.


    Nanfeng looked at this scene and sighed. He always knew that his highness was good at means, but he never thought that his highness was not only good at means, but also good at the degree of abdominal blackness.


    I still remember that before, he returned to the border town from Beijing.


    When his highness learned that the second young lady had made a dress for him, he was so excited that Nanfeng still remembers it.


    But who knows, after seeing the clothes, his Highness''s face suddenly changed.


    At that time, his highness said that the clothes were not made by the second lady.


    At that time, he was still very confused. How did your highness know?


    Until I see a small mark in the hem, I don''t understand.


    This dress is not made by Miss Er, but by a famous clothing workshop in Shangjing!


    He thought that his highness would look for the second young lady, but he didn''t, not only didn''t, but also expressed his love for the dress in his later letter.


    His Highness''s move made him unable to understand. He knew that he had been cheated. Why didn''t he say that he liked it?


    At that time, he could not understand his Highness''s move, so he asked.


    Even after such a long time, he still remembered his Highness''s reply that day, and never forgot a word.


    His highness said: "that dress must be made by the people below. If I like it, she will feel guilty, and I just want her to feel guilty, so I will take the initiative to make clothes for me!"


    Nanfeng can''t help shivering.


    He turned to look at the white robe in his Highness''s hand. Suddenly, he felt that the second young lady was pitiful and was eaten by his highness.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Chaoge, who was in the general''s house, had no idea of their thoughts.


    What''s more, as early as a long time ago, Wei Kai dug a pit waiting for her to jump.


    What''s more, Wei Kai calculated her guilt exactly.


    Wei Kai''s expectation is good.


    At the beginning of receiving the letter, ye Chaoge felt so guilty that he made up his mind to make a dress for Wei Kai.


    It''s just that it was not convenient to be in Wenshan other hospital at that time.


    So, after reading the letter, she didn''t reply. Originally, she planned to go back to Shangjing. She made her clothes and went back with the letter.


    As the saying goes, things are changeable, and plans can never catch up with changes.


    Until today, this plan was completed, and Wei Kai also returned to Shangjing.


    The shadow of the moon slants to the West.


    Ye Chaoge stood in front of the window and looked at the bright night sky for a moment.


    Only when the hot water was ready did she close the window and enter the bathroom.


    Taking off his clothes, ye Chaoge immersed himself in hot water.


    "I''m afraid I''m tired out of looking down to make clothes these days." Liu Ma Ma one side finger moderate for ye Chaoge press back neck, one side way.


    "But for a few days, there was no such exaggeration as mammy said."


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes to enjoy for a while, then let mother Liu stop, although comfortable, but people who press will be tired.


    "By the way, Mammy, isn''t Xiaobao''s nurse available yet?"


    These days, mother Liu''s hard work is in her eyes. On the one hand, she cares about Xiaobao, and on the other hand, she looks after her anxiously. Although Hongmei helps to take Xiaobao in the daytime these two days, Xiaobao is full of energy, and mother Liu is there without any disturbance.


    One day and two days are good. I''m afraid I can''t bear it as time goes on.


    "I''ve got a place. Old slave and uncle Tian fall in love with the housekeeper. It''s just that the housekeeper''s mother has gone to the countryside and won''t come back until two days later."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge has no opinion, since it is Tian Bo and Liu mammy see together, that is naturally good."These two days, let Hongmei help more. Mammy, don''t let herself be too tired."


    When he came out of the bath and dried his hair, ye Chaoge was ready to set it up.


    Miss Liu said, "are you going to be surprised at this?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the sundial. It''s already the time of the sea. Is it still early?


    "No, I mean You won''t wait any longer? "


    Ye Chaoge does not understand, "wait for what?"


    Mammy Liu could not but said, "Your Highness the prince."


    Ye Chaoge realized in a flash and laughed, "don''t wait. He won''t come in recent days."


    "Ah? How do you know, miss


    Mother Liu recalled that she had been in the small hall before, as if Nanfeng had never mentioned it.


    "The court situation is chaotic, and the minister''s heart is unstable. In addition, he has just come back, so he has a lot to do. How can he get rid of himself?" Then he raised his right hand, lifted away his profane clothes, and revealed the string of simple beads between his wrists. "If he is free, how can he let the south wind send this?"


    Liu Ma Ma thinks, seem to be such a reason.


    The objects in the big box are nothing more than the beads of Nanhai Shenmu. According to the prince''s temperament, if you are free, how can you fake Nanfeng?


    Ye Chaoge see her understand, pull open brocade was lying down, "mammy also early go back to rest."


    The door opened and closed, and ye Chaoge stroked the string of beads under the brocade quilt, slowly adding to his sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The days seemed to be calm with Wei Kai''s return to Beijing.


    Qi Jiren is still busy, leaving early and returning late. The atmosphere of going to Beijing, even ye Chaoge, can feel the unspeakable tension.


    After finishing the dress for Wei Kai, ye Chaoge left it idle and scooped out the picture book at the bottom of the box again.


    After two days, Qi came back from Zhuangzi.


    Having been at ease in Chuang Tzu for nearly a month, Qi''s whole body has become plump, ruddy and much younger.


    After ye Cibai left, Qi said to ye Chaoge, "your aunt Yun is ill. In the afternoon, my mother is going to visit Marquis Bern''s house. You can go with me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 323

    Is Zheng Yun ill?


    As if to see her daughter''s doubts, Qi said: "two days ago, your aunt Yun wrote to me. I knew that something had happened to Shizi. Your aunt Yun was an acute child and suddenly fell ill."


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    In recent days, the only way to say that this tense Shangjing is happy is that Lu Heng and Hua Kui were knocked down in Furong building.


    Lu Heng is Zheng Yun''s only son, and he is impatient. How can he not get angry.


    "Your aunt Yun likes you, Ge''er. How about going to Hou''s mansion with my mother in the afternoon?"


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to go.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s very much that I don''t want to go.


    Can think of the past life to her excellent Zheng Yun, to the mouth of the refusal, how also can''t say.


    Finally, nod your head.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ll have someone prepare something first, and then I''ll send someone to look for you."


    When she went back from Qi''s, she happened to be with mother Liu. Ye Chaoge asked her about the follow-up of the Furong building scandal that day.


    After that day, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "I don''t think so. Since that day when the house of marquis Bern took Lu Shizi and en Xue back, they haven''t appeared again. How could miss ask this question? "


    "My mother is going to visit aunt Yun in Houfu this afternoon. Let me go there together." Then she thought of it.


    Speaking of Zheng Yun, Mammy Liu sighed, "speak up..."


    She did not continue to say anything.


    But even if she doesn''t say it, ye Chaoge knows what she wants to express.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    The carriage of the general''s house stopped at the gate of the house of marquis Bern.


    Ye Chaoge stood in the middle, looking up at the Gaoshen Marquis''s house in front of him, and his heart was surging.


    The Marquis''s residence gave her hope, gave her laughter, and also gave her endless suffering. Even in the end, she was buried here forever.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Liu Ma Ma noticed that ye Chao Ge''s whole body was full of pibian breath and whispered.


    When ye Chaoge came back, he closed his eyes and covered up the storms under his eyes. When he opened them again, they were all calm.


    "Nothing." She opened her lips and answered faintly.


    Mother Liu didn''t wait on her for a day or two. How could she believe that nothing happened.


    Just now, she clearly felt the anger and sadness of the young lady. Although it was very short, it was almost fleeting, as if it was an illusion.


    But she was sure that it was not an illusion.


    At this time, Qi called Ye Chaoge in.


    "Mrs. ye, you are here. Our wife has been looking forward to you for a long time."


    Enter Hou Fu, Zheng Yun''s big servant girl Jing Mo comes up, turns her head and bows to ye Chaoge.


    "How is your wife?" Qi could not hide his worry.


    A light sadness appeared on the surface of the static ink, and the voice choked slightly: "madam, just go and have a look."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Jing Mo leads the way to Yonghe garden of Zheng Yun.


    Entering the door, the smell of the medicine was clear and audible.


    "Ge''er, please stay here and go to see your aunt Yun first." Qi''s song to ye Chaoge is like this.


    Static Mo immediately pointed to the servant girl on the tea to wait on, just took Qi Shi to enter the inner room.


    Soon after ye Chaoge sat down, there was a suppressed cry in the inner room.


    Slightly drooping eyelids, silent sigh.


    This tone has not yet sighed, then see Lu Heng come out from the inner room.


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyes to see the past, once high spirited man, now described as thin, sunken eyes, now bruised thick, Lingering between the eyebrows of the fold can not be opened.


    It has always been straight back down, it is difficult to hide depression and decadence.


    Xu didn''t expect her to be there. Lu Heng was stunned. Then his face changed and he left with his head down.


    Ye Chaoge picks his eyebrows and laughs quietly.


    The smile was full of mockery.


    Before long, Jingmo came out with red eyes and asked her to go in.


    As soon as ye Chaoge entered the inner room, he smelled the smell of medicine floating in the air.


    Zheng Yun is haggard and weak on the bed. Qi Shi sits in front of the bed, and their eyes are all red.


    Seeing her, Zheng Yun waved, "Geer, come here."


    Ye Chaoge walked over to salute.


    Zheng Yun stretched out her hand to drag her past, "a good child does not have to be polite." Then he took a close look at ye Chaoge and said to Qi, "I haven''t seen you for some time. The song is more beautiful."


    If in the past, whenever Qi heard someone praising her daughter, she would be more happy than praising her.


    But at this time, it is not laughing.


    "You don''t have to be so sad. I can''t die, and I''ll stay up." Zheng Yun doesn''t know what his good friend is thinking and laughs at himself.


    Qi Shi heard this and said, "what nonsense? It''s not a big deal. Everything will pass. Look at me. I''ve come here. You''ve always been better than me. Can''t you get through this?"Zheng Yun sighed a tone, "just, don''t say these."


    Next time ye Yun Temple said, "I''m afraid I''ll give you a snack."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Ye Chaoge whispered: "aunt Yun, don''t be hard for yourself. It''s important to take good care of your body."


    After a pause, he added: "the body is his own. If you feel uncomfortable, you can''t replace it."


    A word, will Zheng Yun not easy to stop tears, instant burst into tears.


    He lowered his head and wiped it with a handkerchief. He turned to Qi and said, "I just said that my daughter is close to me. Ge''er''s words really touched my heart."


    Three people chatted for a while, Zheng Yun then hard to hide tired.


    Seeing this, Qi leaves with ye Chaoge and tells Zheng Yun to have a good life and come back to see her in two days.


    When he came out of Yonghe garden, Qi fell into silence.


    Until the carriage left the house of marquis Bern, she said: "before, what I admired most was ah Yun. I admired her as if nothing could be done, but today..."


    Speaking of this, Qi took a deep breath, "this man, who is really invincible."


    "Niang doesn''t have to be sad. I believe aunt Yun will step over." Ye Chaoge comforted him.


    Qi shook his head. "Lu Shizi is the only son of a Yun. A Yun once said that all her life''s hopes are pinned on Lu Shizi. Now Lu Shizi has such things And it''s so noisy that its reputation is ruined... "


    I''m afraid this stain will follow him for the rest of his life.


    Although Lu Heng is a man, the world is not so harsh on men as it is on women. When the limelight of this event is over, people will forget it and everything will return to its original state.


    However, the stain is already there. How can it be restored?


    "Fortunately, Lu Shizi didn''t mean to do it. He was calculated. That''s good news." At least, Lu Heng is not the kind of lust.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 324

    "Fortunately, it didn''t come from Lu Shizi''s original intention. He was also calculated."


    Qi sighed, "for your aunt Yun, it''s a comfort."


    At least, it shows that the son taught by one hand is not a lustful person.


    "Have you been calculated?" Ye Chaoge said quietly.


    "Yes, your aunt Yun told me so."


    "Do you know who calculated him?"


    Qi Shi shakes his head, "you Yun aunt didn''t say that."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining.


    What did Zheng Yun find out about this, or is it pure trust in her son?


    And Qi''s next words, let ye Chaoge have the answer.


    "By the way, Ge''er, do you know what ye Sishu is doing recently?"


    Ye Chaoge smell speech, the eye bottom skims a touch of dark color, smile way: "daughter don''t know, Niang how suddenly asked her to come?"


    "It''s not that I want to ask. It''s your aunt Yun who just asked me." Qi''s lips, if not Zheng Yun up, I''m afraid she will forget ye Sishu this number, "said you Yun aunt is also strange, how can suddenly care about ye Sishu?"


    Listening to ye Chaoge, I feel funny.


    It''s not caring. It''s clearly that there''s something else in it. It''s just that


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge looks at mammy Chen and gives her a look.


    Just now mother Chen accompanied her into the inner room. Her mother was simple, but mother Chen was different.


    After returning to the general''s house and sending Qi back, ye Chaoge went back to his yard. Before long, mother Chen came.


    After listening to mother Chen''s story, ye Chaoge smiles.


    As she expected, ye Sishu became a scapegoat.


    "I thought ye Sishu was the sparrow, but I don''t know that the real sparrow has another person."


    After mother Chen left, ye Chaoge pressed the corner of her lips with a meaningful smile.


    "Is that Chengxi, miss?" Asked mammy Liu.


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    According to mammy Chen just said, Zheng Yun first told Qi that Lu Heng had been calculated by others, and then asked ye Sishu what she was doing recently.


    The connection between front and back is self-evident.


    Maybe in Qi''s view, Zheng Yun is concerned about ye Sishu, but ye Chaoge is very clear, no matter in the previous life or this life, Zheng Yun does not like ye Sishu, and even dislikes her very much. For no reason, who cares about the people he dislikes?


    "What Miss means is that Mrs. Hou thinks that ye Sishu has plotted against Lu Shizi?"


    "Not to think, to be sure!" Ye Chaoge said: "Lu Heng is not only the son of marquis Bern''s house, but also the only son of aunt Yun. When such things happen to the son, will Marquis Bern''s house ignore it?"


    "How can ye Sishu be found?" After all, ye Sishu is also a chess piece in the hand of the cloth chess man.


    However, this chess piece is more smart, so I found a substitute to enter the game for myself.


    "I will find ye Sishu. After all, if it wasn''t for her, would Lu Heng go to the Furong building?" Ye Chaoge said quietly.


    "Ah?" Liu mammy some confused, "is not Chengxi let Lu Shizi to the Furong building?"


    "Of course not, at least not in the eyes of Lu Heng and Marquis Bern."


    Mother Liu was even more confused.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and asks mother Liu: "mother, let me ask you, have Chengxi and Lu Heng ever met?"


    Mammy Liu thought about it and shook her head


    "Then I ask you again, if a person who has never met you suddenly sends out an invitation to you, will you go?"


    "Of course not."


    Mammy Liu said without hesitation, then she reacted and patted her thigh, "I know. If Chengxi invited Lu Shizi in your own name, Lu Shizi would not go, but if it was in the name of Ye Sishu, Lu Shizi..."


    "Even if there is hail in the sky, he will go." Ye Chaoge answers lightly.


    Such an analysis, Liu mammy thoroughly understood.


    Chengxi is in the name of Ye Sishu to invite Lu Heng to the Furong building, and the investigation of Bern Hou will only find ye Sishu, not Chengxi, the mastermind behind it.


    Naturally, ye Sishu became a schemer of Lu Heng.


    Of course, as Ms. Lu said, at least in the eyes of the Lu family.


    That day miss said, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    At that time, ye Sishu, who escaped the disaster, was the Yellow sparrow. But today, the real yellow sparrow is Chengxi!


    No, didn''t Cheng Xi say that he messed up?


    Miss Liu asked.


    Ye Chaoge pulled his lips, "maybe in his opinion, if he didn''t destroy ye Sishu, it would be a mess."


    Cheng Xi''s move is intended to destroy ye Sishu.


    Ye Sishu well escaped a disaster, so, in his view, it is a mess."It seems that this play still has to be sung."


    Ye Chaoge chuckles.


    Originally, before today, she still felt some pity, but ye Sishu hid in the past, did not expect, but a few days, it is a turning point.


    Think of this, ye Chaoge suddenly thought of a thing.


    Last time ye Sishu seized power and went to the genealogy, she asked her whether she had made a profit or a loss from the genealogy she had gained in exchange for the power of her family?


    Now, she throws it back.


    Escaped a disaster, but became the scapegoat of Chengxi, became the enemy of the house of marquis Bern, I don''t know whether it is earned or lost?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when ye Chaoge came back from the dining room and was ready to take a bath, Tian Bo suddenly came over.


    "Tianbo is coming here at this time, but what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the investigation of Seven Star Valley that has something to show."


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge sat up straight and waited for the following.


    "Does Miss Sun know Rouran kingdom?"


    "Gentle?"


    Ye Chaoge feels a little familiar.


    Tian Bo chin said: "Rouran is a small border country with few small people. It is an extremely closed country. People in Rouran seldom contact with outsiders."


    "Seven Star Valley is located in the valley on the border of Rouran. According to the investigation, Seven Star Valley is a protective barrier for Rouran. There is a miasma at the entrance. It is reported that to enter Rouran, you have to cross the Seven Star Valley first."


    "At present, the investigation on Seven Star Valley only knows that." Soft and exclusive, even if this little bit of basic information, but also a lot of effort, "Miss Sun, do you want to continue to investigate?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head in a complicated way, "no, I already know..."


    I know the past life, the enmity between Waizu and qixinggu.


    To enter Rouran, we must first cross the Seven Star Valley. To destroy Rouran, we must first destroy the Seven Star Valley.


    Kill the Seven Star Valley


    Ye Chaoge suddenly changed his face.


    The Revenge of the Seven Star Valley is many years later, but the destruction of the Seven Star Valley is not many years later, but


    At this point, ye Chaoge stands up.


    Just this year!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 325

    In the inner room.


    Under the light, ye Chaoge''s face is dark and unclear.


    As for the Seven Star Valley, her memory is limited to the culprit who killed her grandfather and elder brother in her previous life.


    But for Rouran, a small country, she remembers it clearly.


    Because, later, the first favorite imperial concubine of the great Yue, rou Fei Fu Xin, came from Rouran, who was destroyed by his forefathers!


    At that time, the back palace was very lively.


    Empress ye Sishu, Ming imperial concubine Xu Mingzhu, and soft imperial concubine Fu Xin.


    The soft imperial concubine is very beautiful. She is so beautiful that she attracts the eyes of the emperor to herself.


    Even if she doesn''t have a family, she still can''t rely on her.


    Even if ye Sishu and Xu Mingzhu get rid of the past and join hands, they can''t help her.


    They were very afraid of her, and fought openly and secretly for a long time. Among them, the most common method was to say that Fuxin came from Rouran country, which was destroyed by the great Yue, and played a book from time to time.


    Once or twice she heard too much, and she remembered.


    And she also knows why Rouran was destroyed by the great Yue.


    When it comes to Rouran''s extinction, it''s purely their own fault.


    At the beginning, the great Yue and Beiyan started a war. After several wars, our army lost one after another. At this time, we gently thought that the great Yue was defeated. We sneaked to attack while the army was weak and wanted to get a share, which led to countless casualties.


    Before the northern swallow wolf, after the gentle treacherous fox, two sides, very difficult.


    Waizu led his troops to retreat to Xiaguan fortress, reorganized the military deployment, confused the enemy, and when he was deceived, he fought back, and then took advantage of the situation to annihilate Rouran.


    Rouran''s only protective barrier is the Seven Star Valley. To destroy Rouran, we must first destroy the seven stars. If the seven stars are destroyed, Rouran will also break it.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the doubt, in this moment has the answer.


    This is the enmity between Waizu and qixinggu. This is the reason why qixinggu hurt her brother and forced Waizu to die!


    Ye Chaoge put his hands on the table tightly, letting his nails pinch into his palm.


    No matter Rouran or qixinggu was destroyed, she didn''t feel that her grandfather was wrong.


    If it was not for meekness and shamelessness, would the forefathers be destroyed?


    If they are still shameless in this life


    Get rid of the roots!


    The tragedy of the past life, she will never allow to repeat!


    To this point, ye Chaoge''s eyes burst out of the cold.


    "So late, but waiting for me?"


    At this time, a very familiar voice sounded in the ear.


    Ye Chaoge turns his head and looks at the past. The cold forest at the bottom of his eyes, which is too late to put away, is unexpectedly reflected in the eyes of the visitors.


    Wei Kai frowned, closed the window with his backhand and walked over, "who''s bothering you?"


    Ye Chaoge looked up at him.


    Under the light, Wei Kaichang''s body is jade, with jade crown and hair. Her facial features are beautiful, and she is wearing the moon white brocade robe she made herself, just like a person walking out of the painting.


    No, even the young man in the painting is not as good as him.


    "Isn''t it silly to see me?"


    Long time no see her reaction, Wei Kai bent down, and her level, face to face, eyes of each other, more clear.


    Familiar with the cold breath, ye Chaoge suddenly wake up.


    "You..."


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "I''m so happy and stupid."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were red and his lips were half opened and half closed. Just as Wei Kai was waiting for her to speak, he saw her and threw herself into his arms.


    Jiao people throw themselves into arms, and it''s Wei''s turn to be stunned.


    Until a choking voice came out of my arms: "you''re back..."


    A little bit choked in her ears, and Wei Kai felt that her eyes were a little dry.


    He reached back and hugged her. He put his chin on her shoulder and whispered in her ear: "yes, I''m back. Ge''er, you''ve been waiting for a long time..."


    I''ve been waiting for a long time


    Yeah, for a long time.


    Even if really separated, but more than half a year, still feel, really separated for a long time.


    "Do you miss me?" Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge nodded gently in his arms.


    Wei Kai''s eyes were smiling, but his tone was a little lost and he said, "Oh, I didn''t think about it."


    The last word, ah, lengthens the tone.


    Ye Chaoge is stiff.


    She was not stupid. Naturally, she could hear that he was teasing her. For a moment, she was ashamed and annoyed. She stepped out of his arms for a moment, pinched a pink fist, and beat his arm in anger.


    Open mouth will say him two, who knows, was robbed by him first.


    "Ouch, it hurts Little girl, are you going to murder your husband? "


    Wei Kai held his chest and called.Ye Chaoge looks at his performance with a wooden face.


    I thought that after ignoring him for a while, he would feel bored and stop himself. Unexpectedly, he became addicted to acting.


    Ye Chaoge really couldn''t see past, staring at him, "I just beat your arm."


    Wei Kai changed his arm from being kind to holding it like a stream. It hurt.


    Ye Chaoge was both angry and funny, and asked him: "is it really so painful?"


    "It hurts." Wei Kai said pitifully, as if he was afraid of Ye Chaoge''s disbelief. He nodded his head hard.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes swept a touch of cunning, looking at him, "do you want me to rub it for you?"


    Wei Kai outstretched his arm.


    Seeing him like this, ye Chaoge couldn''t bear it. He was going to pinch his fingers, turn around, caress his arm, and rub it gently.


    The gentleness in Wei Kai''s eyes seemed to overflow. He picked people up and said, "silly girl, I lied to you."


    "I know."


    Lying on his chest, ye Chaoge listened to his firm and powerful heart beat. His previous chill and anger were suddenly smoothed.


    A heart, very calm, very down-to-earth.


    "Do you know I lied to you and follow me?" He asked again.


    She said, "well, suddenly I want to follow you."


    Wei Kai''s heart moved and said the hidden words: "Ge''er, I''m happy with you..."


    After a pause, he said, "I miss you so much."


    Bang Bang -


    the heart beats faster and sounds like a drum.


    Ye Chaoge looked up at him, his eyes as bright as stars.


    He was also looking at her, with her figure in his eyes.


    At this moment, it was as if there were only two of them left in the world.


    For a long time.


    Ye Chaoge said: "I''m selfish, cold-hearted, and even ruthless. I''m weak, dull, and I don''t understand the customs. I''m not a bird like a person, I''m not tender like water, and I won''t be obedient to you..."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge pauses.


    Black eyes staring at him, "such me, are you sure?"


    After exchanging her heart with him, she realized very clearly that she was passive in this relationship and had a lot of shortcomings. Even most women should have none.


    With her, he is the one who gives in.


    Such self, she has self-knowledge.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 326

    "How do you want me to answer you?"


    Wei Kai looked at her, "not sure?"


    Ye Chaoge eyes suddenly a tight, the body can not help but become stiff, fingertips at this moment faint hair cool.


    Clearly feel her change, Wei Kai some helpless, "you silly girl."


    Immediately, in her ear whispered: "you said these, are your shortcomings, this is understandable."


    The arms around his waist grew heavy.


    Wei Kai said, "but I''m not going the ordinary way. I was attracted by your shortcomings at the beginning. What I saw from the beginning was your shortcomings. Are you sure?"


    Ye Chaoge is astonished.


    Throat itch, a thousand words want to say, half ring, voice as you wish, "attracted by my shortcomings, don''t you have any special hobby?"


    In a word, the beautiful atmosphere is broken up in an instant.


    Wei Kai can''t laugh or cry, stares at her straight, "little girl, your evaluation of you is very deep."


    Indeed, I don''t understand the customs.


    Ye Chaoge was very upset.


    So many words to say, how to say such an irrelevant sentence?


    "Forget it, I''m glad that you don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    As his father once said to him, the road is your own choice, no matter how difficult it is, you have to go on.


    This person, is he chooses, again difficult also wants to love.


    Besides, she is what temperament, from the beginning is not clear?!


    Ye Chaoge smiles and his eyes brighten.


    That night, in the dead of night, she nestled up to him and said a lot.


    Unconsciously, the sky outside is bright.


    Wei Kai wants to go to court. Before leaving, he tells ye Chaoge that he will be busy in the near future. When he is free, he will come to see her and ask her to take care of her when she has something to do


    There''s a lot of nagging.


    Ye Chaoge is very funny. "I know what you said. Don''t be so wordy. Let''s go. If we don''t go, it''s really late."


    Wei Kai saw the banter at the bottom of her eyes, and her eyes glared, "heartless little girl, I''m so wordy for..."


    The rest of the words, disappear in ye Chaoge and he get closer and closer in the distance.


    The next moment, he clearly felt the soft touch from his cheek.


    By the time he responded, she had retreated.


    Ye Chaoge hands back in the back, quietly hand sweat rub on the clothes, face with a smile said: "go."


    Wei Kai''s eyes were black and looked at her. He moved his lips. He didn''t say anything. He directly came forward and picked up her face and touched her forehead. "I''m gone."


    Then turn around and leave quickly, back in a hurry.


    After a while, there was a rattle outside, which was very clear in the silence.


    Ye Chaoge blinks.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    When Wei Kai leaves, ye Chaoge is ready to lie down and sleep for a while, but Hongmei suddenly rushes in.


    "I''m fine. Why do you ask?" Ye Chaoge sat up from the bed.


    To make sure she was ok, Hongmei scratched her head. "I heard something strange just now, so I came to have a look..." Then he asked himself, "did I hear you wrong?"


    No, she''s quite sure of her ear power.


    After thinking about it, I decided to go out and have a look.


    After a while, Hongmei came back with a broken tile in her hand.


    "What''s this?"


    "I found it in the yard. I went to the roof and found that some tiles were broken..."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed, and when he thought of Wei Kai''s crisp sound when he left, his ears could not help reddening.


    With a dry cough, his face was not red, and he said: "it should have been crushed by wild cats. Tomorrow, let uncle Tian find someone to repair it. Well, it''s still early. Go back to sleep for a while."


    Red plum mouth should be, in the heart but made a murmur.


    Does the wild cat have so much strength that it can crush the tile and several pieces of it?


    In the daytime, Hongmei talked about this strange thing with mammy Liu and asked if she should find someone to beat the cat. Today, she broke the tiles. What if she broke into the house next time and collided with Miss Liu.


    Mother Liu thought of Miss Chen''s affectionate eyes and said to Hongmei, "Your Highness, how dare you fight?"


    "Ah? I didn''t say beat the prince. I said beat the wild cat. " Hongmei is innocent.


    Mother Liu sighed and patted her on the shoulder, "silly girl, you are too small. You will understand when you are older."


    Then he left, leaving Hongmei in the same place with a blank face.


    Does what she said have anything to do with her being too young?


    Besides, what does it have to do with his royal highness?


    ¡­¡­


    Since visiting Zheng Yun, Qi has not been quite at ease with her.I plan to visit Hou Fu again. Before I go out, I ask my daughter if I want to go with her.


    Ye Chaoge refused.


    She still had no respect for the house of marquis Bern.


    Although the last time passed, her mood was calmer than she imagined, she still didn''t want to set foot there.


    In this regard, Qi did not reluctantly, with mother Chen they went out to the house of marquis Bern.


    Not long after Qi went out, Leyao came.


    "Chaoge Chaoge, do you know that my mother''s wife is so cruel that she makes me do so much homework every day. If I don''t look a little similar to her, I will doubt whether I am her own daughter. Wuwu, I''m so pathetic."


    As soon as they meet, Yue Yao holds ye Chaoge and complains.


    Since Wenshan came back, Leyao was detained in the palace by the princess Chen.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her face, almost wrinkled. She cried with exaggeration and falsehood. She broke down the stage and said, "I remember that you promised to go back from Wenshan and increase your homework by 10%..."


    Yue Yao came down from ye Chaoge, and her eyes changed the topic, "what, the prince''s brother has come back, have you seen him?"


    "The topic is too rigid." Ye Chaoge cool evaluation.


    "Well, let me tell you something..."


    "It''s still too stiff."


    Yue Yao stamped her foot. "I''m serious. This is not a change of topic. Chaoge, do you know that your elder sister ye Sishu has been punished by the virtuous imperial concubine to kneel down in the palace? "


    Ye Sishu, knelt down by the virtuous imperial concubine?


    Ye Chaoge accidentally raises eyebrows.


    Seeing her like this, the little girl felt a little proud, pursed her lips, and looked like "look, I''m not changing the topic.".


    And then he said, "do you want to know? If you want to know, please me. Please me, I''ll tell you.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the cake just sent by Hongchen, picks up a piece, feeds it to le Yao, and then asks, "why is ye Sishu punished by Xianfei?"


    The little girl narrowed her eyes with satisfaction, and then forgot her plan to show off. "Yesterday was the birthday of the virtuous imperial concubine. Ye Sishu, as the future imperial concubine of Kang, went to the palace to celebrate."


    Ye Chaoge fed her another piece, "and then what?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 327

    After swallowing, the little girl continued: "then Xu Mingzhu fell into the water, almost half of her life."


    "The palace people who were present at that time saw that ye Sishu pushed her into the water, and Xianfei punished her to kneel outside the hall. When did Xu Mingzhu wake up and when could she get up?"


    Ye Chaoge once again picked up a piece of cake and fed it, "how long did Xu Mingzhu wake up in a coma?"


    "Tut Tut, for three hours, your sister knelt down and fainted."


    With that, Le Yao Baji mouth, also want to eat.


    Can wait for a long time, also don''t see ye Chaoge feed her again, don''t understand of look in the past, but discover mother Liu they are looking at her smile, and tiny white is a face can''t bear to look directly at appearance.


    The little girl was stunned, and she reacted later.


    "Chaoge, you..."


    "This is a new snack made by the cook. Is it delicious?" Ye Chaoge smiles and asks her with her chin.


    "Delicious, no, ye Chaoge, you..."


    "Would you like to take some with you when you go back later?"


    "Well, remember Bah, Chaoge, you are so bad The little girl blew her hair.


    Ye Chaoge looks at her innocently, "I feed you snacks, am I still wrong?"


    "You Le Yao is very angry, "where are you feeding me snacks? It''s clearly that you''re telling me!"


    She originally wanted to sell a good pass, who let her say before she changed the topic too rigid.


    As a result, not only did not sell the pass, but she got the words out!


    "No, you have to make it up to me!"


    Yue Yao thinks that she can''t just let it go, otherwise she seems to be too bullying.


    Ye Chaoge''s smile gradually deepened, "how do you want me to compensate?"


    "Invite me to dinner!"


    The little girl is very satisfied.


    Ye Chaoge took her to the first floor as compensation for the routine.


    In order not to let ye Chaoge feel that she is easy to bully, Leyao decides to kill her so that she can have a long memory.


    Therefore, when ordering, she will order whatever is expensive.


    Ye Chaoge is her own.


    After the little girl had enough to eat and drink, her breath was much smoother at last.


    "Even this time, but there can''t be another time, otherwise, it''s not just a meal." Yue Yao bares her teeth and threatens.


    Ye Chaoge followed her and asked her, "are you full?"


    "Full."


    The world of mortals goes down to check out.


    When he came back, he followed the shopkeeper on the first floor. Inside and outside of the story, Jiang Lin, the young master, had left a message. Whenever ye Chaoge came to the first floor, he would keep his account.


    To sum up, you can leave without paying money.


    When the shopkeeper left, Leyao''s right foot exploded.


    "Ye Chaoge, you bully me!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost evening when I returned to the general''s house.


    Mother Liu came up and said, "why did you come back so late?"


    Ye Chaoge sighed and said, "it''s hard to coax a little girl."


    "Ah?"


    Mother Liu didn''t understand. Didn''t she say that a meal would be good?


    It''s still the world of mortals.


    It turns out.


    When Le Yao learns that ye Chaoge''s second brother is a young owner on the first floor and comes to eat, she is angry that she doesn''t need to spend money at all.


    It''s necessary to let ye Chaoge go back and make up for her.


    The way to ask for compensation is simple.


    The little girl loves Qiao and accompanies her to buy jewelry.


    Le Yao is a princess, where will lack jewelry, but just find an excuse to play.


    Before going out, in order to prevent the recurrence of Wenshan, Tian Boming secretly arranged a lot of people to accompany and protect her. Therefore, ye Chaoge went with her.


    The little girl was full of energy until it was late.


    Go back to your home.


    "Mammy, how''s the inquiry going?"


    After a while, ye Chaoge suddenly remembers what happened in the palace that Leyao told her before, and then asks mother Liu.


    Before going out, she had asked her to send someone to inquire.


    Mammy Liu shook her head, "ye Sishu has not yet returned to the palace, there is no one in the palace for us. The specific situation is still unknown."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge was not surprised.


    It must have been sealed up in the palace. If not, what happened yesterday should have been reported, but it''s still quiet. It''s obviously sealed up.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yue Yao was a frequent visitor in the palace, I''m afraid she didn''t know what happened on her birthday.


    "What about the Xu family?"


    Mammy Liu shook her head, and Xu Mingzhu did not return to her home.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it, and let mother Liu no longer have to inquire. Now that the palace has given a command, it will not be fruitful to continue to inquire.Moreover, from Yue Yao, what should know and what should not know are almost all known.


    "It seems that between them, it has already begun."


    Ye Chaoge Carelessly uttered a sentence, then drooped his eyes to play with her wanjian string of beads.


    To tell you the truth, the string of beads that Wei Kai gave her is not good-looking. It''s gray and not suitable for her daughter''s family. Before, her mother asked her to take it off and wear a bracelet. She didn''t answer.


    The string of beads is not good-looking, but she likes it very much, not only because it was sent by Wei Kai, but also because it suits her impression.


    "Fight, since there is no harmonious coexistence between the two sides, even if it does not start now, it will start in the future. If the two tigers fight against each other, there must be a wound. I just don''t know who will be hurt in the end."


    Mammy Liu asked ye Chaoge curiously, "who is more advantageous, Miss Xu Mingzhu or ye Sishu?"


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea, "I can''t see that, but in terms of this incident, Xu Mingzhu is better and cruel enough to herself." On such a cold day, the water in the pool is even colder, and I''m not afraid of falling down.


    "No, she''s not afraid to drown herself." Liu Ma Ma thought and ye Chao Ge were obviously not in the same place.


    "If she dares to jump, she will not be afraid of drowning." Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    "Does mammy remember where she came from?"


    Liu Ma Ma thought for a while, frowned, did not remember.


    "I remember, Jiangnan." Red dust came to say.


    Smell speech, mother Liu suddenly realized, "Miss means, Xu Mingzhu will water?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it should be."


    Not should, and Xu Mingzhu is Huishui.


    In the years after her death in her previous life, she saw a lot of tricks like falling into the water. Among them, Xu Mingzhu fell into the water most frequently.


    As far as she could see, not ten times, but eight times.


    And every time, after the adventure, she survived.


    At the beginning, she sighed that the Ming imperial concubine''s life was really big. Later, she knew that where the life was big, she knew how to swim!


    People who know how to swim, even if they fall into the water 20 times, will be OK.


    "In a few days, it''s my elder brother''s birthday. Mammy, you''ll go to Jiang''s house tomorrow and invite my second brother to have a light meal that day."


    Think of a few days is the birthday of Ye Cibai, ye Chaoge said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 328

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 19th birthday of Ye Cibai.


    According to Qi''s idea, it''s going to be a big deal.


    In her words, once a year.


    It''s just that this year''s situation is special. The situation in Shangjing is tense, and the war with Beiyan is imminent. If there is a big banquet at this time, you will be caught by someone who has a heart to make mistakes.


    What''s more, although he has recovered some of his amnesia, what he remembers is mostly his childhood and some fragmentary fragments.


    In order to prevent unnecessary troubles, we can''t do this by taking all kinds of measures into consideration.


    Although it can''t be done in a big way, there is still some excitement.


    The banquet was changed into a family banquet, and the general''s house was also decorated with lanterns.


    Yue Yao came here early in the morning. As soon as she came, she asked ye Chaoge to say whether she should praise her for coming here so early to help.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "help? There are so many people in your family. How can you help? I don''t think you came here so early to help, but to escape from your lessons? "


    Yue Yao''s face broke down and duzui complained: "Chaoge, you are so bad. Do you know if you can see through it


    Ye Chaoge raised her hand to touch her small head, "brother is in the martial arts field, I''ll let the red dust take you there."


    Since ye Chaoge let Le Yao and ye Cibai go out in the town, their relationship has improved a lot.


    Although not as good as the first, but at least, not as bad as the crescent moon.


    Before long, Jiang Lin came.


    Seeing him, Qi Jiren''s eyes are not eyes and his nose is not nose.


    He was a little boy with red lips and white teeth. He was more beautiful than a little girl. That''s all. But he didn''t have a proper personality.


    When I was a child, it was better. It was not so obvious. But who knows, the bigger it is, the more boundless it is.


    At the beginning, he even tried to train this boy in the military camp for a few years. How to say, he was also looking at the growing up child, and he was one of the only two good friends of his grandson. As an elder, he can''t watch him continue to tilt.


    Who knows!


    Think of the follow-up of this matter, Qi Jiren can''t help but face twitch, immediately swing sleeve back to the study, out of sight for net.


    Ye Chaoge was at a loss, wondering why.


    Jiang Lin then said to her: "a few years ago, the general wanted to take me to Qishan for training..."


    Ye Chaoge accident, and this stubble?


    "As you know, the barracks are too boring for me."


    "And then?"


    Looking at the appearance of my grandfather just now, I''m afraid it will be wonderful later.


    Sure enough.


    After listening to Jiang Lin''s words, ye Chaoge couldn''t help but draw his lips, "second brother, you really hold my grandfather''s thigh Crying in the street


    "I have a runny nose and tears." Jiang Lin shrugged without any psychological pressure. "I didn''t have a way at that time. You know, the general is one of the best. Before he took me away, he first found my old man and asked him to nod his head."


    What can master Jiang say when the general of Zhenguo personally teaches his son?


    Master Jiang agreed. Where does Jiang Lin still have the right to object? When he had no way, he came up with the idea directly. On the day of departure, he cried with Qi Jiren in the street.


    At that time, tears and snivels were all smeared on him.


    He holds his leg, sits on the ground, puts on a posture, if you do not agree, I will not rise.


    What can Qi Jiren do?


    It''s natural to put him back.


    Since then, Qi Jiren never mentioned it again. When he saw Jiang Lin, it was his eyes, not his eyes, and his nose, not his nose.


    But Jiang Lin was thick skinned and came to him from time to time.


    "Second brother..." Ye Chaoge couldn''t go on. After a long time, he said, "it''s too bad you can think of it."


    Jiang Lin throws the ink hair on his shoulder behind him and looks at ye Chaoge with his eyes on his back. "I have no ambition. All I want in my life is to eat the best food, drink the best wine, see the most beautiful beauty, and have the ambition of a general. I don''t have any. He is a waste of time on me."


    He still has this self-knowledge.


    Eat the best food, drink the best wine, see the most beautiful beauty


    Ye Chaoge looked at him silently, "second brother, you are really It''s not ambitious enough. "


    "Ha ha..."


    After a while, ye Cibai and Le Yao came together.


    It was the first time for ye Cibai and Le Yao to see Jiang Lin after their amnesia.


    Jiang Lin Lian Ren made a salute, "I''ve met the princess in Xiajiang Lin."


    Yue Yao looked at Jiang Lin curiously, "you are the good friend that brother Cibai used to talk about, the second brother of Chaoge, young master Jiang Lin?"


    "Did I often tell you about him before?"


    Before Jiang Lin''s reply, ye Cibai, standing beside Le Yao, frowned.Yue Yao nodded, "yes, you told me that you were friends growing up together."


    Ye Cibo did not give up, "are you right?"


    Is this peacock really his friend?


    Ye Cibai is very disgusted. He glances at Jiang Lin. the big man looks more enchanting than the woman, but he is also dressed in fancy clothes!


    What did he think before? How could he have such a friend?


    Ye Cibai''s dislike can be seen by anyone who has eyes. Jiang Lin is happy at the moment and says to him, "don''t be in a hurry to dislike. I tell you that when you first saw me when you were a child, you yelled to marry me as your daughter-in-law."


    The scene was quiet.


    The next moment, Le Yao burst into laughter, tears flashing around her eyes, "ha ha Really? It can''t be true? Brother Cibo, ha ha, did you really say that? "


    Ye Cibai''s face was so black at the moment that he could drip black water. He said angrily, "nonsense, I''m not blind."


    Jiang Lin opened his folding fan with a swipe, shook it slowly, nodded and said, "I''m not blind, but my eyes don''t work well."


    Hum, let you dislike, disgust you!


    "You Ye Cibai trembled with anger, and then he squeezed his fist to have a competition with Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin dodged behind ye Chaoge and said, "I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken, but I can''t beat you."


    "I''ll let you go!" It''s about men''s dignity. Fight!


    Jiang Lin shook his head like a rattle, "you can''t beat me."


    "That''s my hand." Ye dismissed Bo and followed.


    Jiang Lin thought about it and said seriously, "if you don''t want me to lie down and count you as a winner, will you?"


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Yue Yao couldn''t laugh herself.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    It was not until Qi came that the farce came to an end.


    After lunch, Qi Jiren came out of his study.


    All the people sat around the table and had a lunch. They talked and laughed. It was very lively.


    Until the end, Yue Yao was still reluctant to part.


    Holding ye Chaoge''s arm, hanging on her, "I like here, like this atmosphere."


    There are not many annoying rules. You can laugh and say whatever you want.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 329

    In the afternoon, after seeing off Le Yao and Jiang Lin, ye Chaoge went back to pick up the object and went to ye Cibo.


    At this time, ye Cibai is playing with the birthday gift he received today. After passing it, he doesn''t see his sister ye Chaoge.


    He immediately frowned, looked for it again, but still didn''t find it.


    Ask Changfeng: "where is Miss''s gift?"


    Changfeng shook his head. "Miss didn''t send it."


    "No?" Ye Cibai''s brow is about to tie a knot. He said before that the birthday ceremony was ready. Isn''t he cheating him?


    At this time, ye Chaoge came in, "mine is here."


    Ye Chaoge lifted the box in his hand and repeated: "mine is here." Then he walked over and said, "brother, do you like it?"


    When ye Cibai saw ye Chaoge''s eyebrows, he spread them out and reached for the box.


    I saw a jade clasp lying inside, with a red complexion under it. The style of complexion is very special.


    "This is..."


    "Jiansui, I changed the Luozi below into a peace knot." Ye Chaoge takes out the sword spike and holds it in front of Ye Cibai. "May my brother live a safe and happy life."


    This is what she wants and what she wants.


    This life only wish, people around, a healthy life.


    "Brother, do you like it?" Ye Chaoge asked with a smile.


    Ye Cibai looked at Jiansui and the little girl in front of him.


    They don''t look like brother and sister, she looks like mother, white and pure, very beautiful and delicate.


    At the moment, her eyes are moving, bright eyes are full of warmth and eagerness, and the corners of her lips are moving, which is more vivid and eye-catching.


    When he first met her in Huaicheng, he didn''t like her very much.


    Not only did they bind him when they first met, but they felt strange and complicated about her. Later, he saw her giving orders, seeing her giving orders to all people, seeing all people listen to her orders


    That kind of, as if all people are looking forward to her, others have to crawl at her feet.


    I hate her even more.


    Even if everyone said that they were brothers and sisters, and that they were brothers and sisters of a mother, they still didn''t like her. They were on guard, repelled and resisted, and gradually formed a habit.


    He didn''t trust her, so when she offered to take him back to Beijing, he asked Yueya to go with him.


    On the way, he saw her high again, which made him even more unhappy.


    Back in Shangjing, the huge general''s mansion was obedient to her. Everyone told him that he was young master sun of the general''s mansion and she was Miss Sun of the general''s mansion. They were identical in identity.


    However, everyone listened to her more than he did.


    All the disgust accumulated together, and finally broke out because of the crescent moon.


    That day, she slapped him two times. At that moment, there was an impulse and tyranny in his heart. Let him rush up and kill her!


    Yeah, kill her!


    At that time, he really wanted to kill her.


    Until later, he failed to climb the wall and fell to his head. After remembering some fragmentary fragments, he didn''t reject her so much.


    But her attitude to crescent moon, let him to her a little change, disappear.


    At that time, he thought that they were brothers and sisters. They were the enemies of previous lives, and they still had the hatred of killing their father and mother.


    Yueya was finally sent away by her. At that time, he was angry and angry, but strangely, he was not very sad. He went to make trouble with her and was dragged away by his servants when he didn''t see anyone.


    In fact, he could resist and even succeed at that time, but he just struggled.


    At that time, he could not realize that they were brothers and sisters. No matter how much he hated her, they had the same blood in their bones, which could not be changed.


    Until they came back from Zhuangzi, they were ambushed by Beiyan people.


    When he heard someone calling to protect miss sun, he was worried. After leaving, he almost had no consideration or hesitation, so he jumped into the carriage.


    At that time, he said that his grandparents asked him to protect her. In fact, that''s not the case.


    He wanted to protect her!


    When the Beiyan man''s sword came, his brain was blank at that moment. She pushed it away and saw her stand in front of his grandfather with her own eyes


    At that moment, he was shocked and trembling.


    Later, in the car, he asked her, and she replied, "the same reason you came to protect me, because you are my brother!"


    For the same reason you came to protect me


    He had no reason, no idea, no hesitation to protect her at that time. He did it subconsciously. Moreover, he took it for granted, as if he should have done it.


    Later, she learned that she was abducted by Beiyan people.


    At that time, he realized that she had become an irreplaceable existence in his life.


    Subconsciously, she rejected her as her sister, and accepted her as her real disgust.¡­¡­


    Ye Cibo looks at ye Chaoge, who is not as good as his shoulder


    Small, thin, delicate.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered a fact he had ignored from the beginning.


    No matter how she is, no matter how high she is, no matter how tough and stubborn she is


    In the end, she is just a little girl who has not yet reached her hairpin.


    "Brother?"


    Ye Chaoge''s arm holding Jiansui is a little sour.


    Ye Cibo returns to his mind, "en?"


    "What are you thinking? Don''t you like it? " He didn''t pick up for a long time. Ye Chaoge thought he didn''t like it. He thought, "or I''ll..."


    While saying that, he took back the complex son, who knows, the words did not finish, things received half, he was robbed.


    "What''s sent out, how can we take it back?" Ye Cibai''s evil voice and evil air way, as if he was afraid that ye Chaoge would snatch it back, and he would squeeze the complex son to death.


    Then, he said: "since you sent it to me, even if I don''t like it any more, I can''t waste your time. In this way, I will accept it reluctantly."


    Ye Chaoge knew that he was making trouble again and teased him deliberately, "in fact, you don''t have to force it. I don''t mind, really."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    After sitting for a while, ye Chaoge went back.


    Just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chaoge doubts, "is there anything else?"


    "Later..."


    Speaking of this, ye Cibai suddenly couldn''t go on, and his expression was even more awkward.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and yelled, "I will try to treat you as my sister and treat you well in the future."


    He cried out loud and deafening.


    Ye Chaoge was shocked for a long time, but she didn''t come back. When she woke up, the door was closed in front of her, and in front of her, there was no shadow of Ye Cibo.


    Ye Chaoge


    "Where''s my brother?"


    Red dust Wu mouth light smile, "roar finish young master then close the door to return to the room."


    Her eyes were sharp, and she saw the discomfort and crimson on his face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 330

    At the beginning of March, the war between DA Yue and Bei Yan finally began.


    Qi Jiren leads the army and starts tomorrow.


    The moon is half high, and the night is getting deeper. The whole general''s residence is shrouded in silence.


    It''s quiet and depressing.


    Ye Chaoge stood in front of the window, looking at the vast night sky, speechless.


    She has been standing here for a long time.


    Mother Liu worried that she would catch cold, so she scooped out a cape and put it on for her. Her movements were very light, for fear that it would affect her.


    For a long time, ye Chaoge finally had an action, "is my grandfather in the study?"


    Her voice was a little hoarse and dry.


    Mammy Liu said, "it should be. Miss, do you want to go there?"


    "Well, you don''t have to follow. I''ll go by myself." Then he walked away.


    Behind her, the world of mortals asked mammy Liu: "Miss seems very heavy."


    "How can we not be heavy? The general will go out tomorrow..." Mammy Qi sighed. Sometimes, how she hoped that the young lady''s mind could be half that of her wife.


    Or neutralization.


    The young lady''s mind is too heavy, while the lady''s is too simple.


    When ye Chaoge went to his study, Qi Jiren was putting a map in front of him to discuss the route with Tian Bo.


    For her to come, not very unexpected, asked her to sit for a while, until with Tian Bo will be the route, just rolled up the map, asked ye Chaoge: "come so late, but can''t sleep?"


    The reason why we can''t sleep is that we know each other well.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "Are you sure about this war?"


    Qi Jiren laughed and joked: "don''t you believe in your ancestors?"


    "I had a dream a few days ago..." Ye Chaoge did not answer, but said.


    "But dreams are not so good?" Qi Jiren said: "dreams are the opposite. You don''t have to take them seriously."


    "I thought so at first, but it was too real. Would my grandparents like to hear it?"


    Qi Jiren sipped his tea, "tell me about it."


    "I dream that my grandfather won the battle this time. Beiyan handed me a reconciliation letter and sent me a princess and a relative to make a hundred year friendship with me..."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Jiren burst out laughing, "this dream is good, very suitable for me." Then he said to Tian Bo: "what do you think?"


    "Waizu, I haven''t finished yet." Ye Chaoge gently interrupted, with a dignified face and a deep breath, "I dream that my grandfather was seriously injured after the war. I also dream that Dream of... "


    "Well, it''s late. Go back and have a rest early, but it''s just a dream. Don''t worry about it." Qi Jiren said lightly.


    Ye Chaoge did not move and looked at him stubbornly. "Before I returned to Beijing, I also had a dream that someone would pick me up and take me back to the bustling Shangjing. I met my biological parents and elder brother. I dreamed that I was rich in clothes and food..."


    "And this dream finally happened in reality. I was taken back to Beijing and met my biological parents and elder brother..."


    Qi Jiren looked up at her with a heavy look. "Ge''er, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Chaoge clenched his lips and said, "I hope my grandfather will believe me and listen to me. I hope my grandfather will be safe."


    At this time, Tian Bo said in a voice: "general, you might as well let Miss sun go on. There are some things you would rather believe than believe."


    It was not until dawn that ye Chaoge came out of his study.


    In the study, Qi Jiren listened to the sound of footsteps outside. He asked Tian Bo with a complicated look: "what do you think?"


    "Before you think about it, it makes sense." Tian boxiao said, "the general should be happy. Just as Miss Sun said, it''s God who has pity on Miss Sun''s life. Therefore, every time before she is in great trouble, she always asks for a dream..."


    Qi Jiren sat there and sighed, "if so, many things before have been explained, just..."


    I always think it''s too weird and unrealistic.


    Just now, her granddaughter told him that some of her dreams about what happened before were that ye Tingzhi raised an outer room.


    Although, many things are not all dream, but every dream is one by one come true.


    She said that he would win the battle this time, but if he was not careful, he would be seriously injured. It is even possible that this battle will be the last battle in his life.


    She also said that all dreams are not unbreakable


    "My subordinates know what the general is worried about, but if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you should write down Miss Sun''s advice. Think about Miss Sun, Miss Sun, Miss Sun..."


    "For them, you should write it down."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the residence, ye Chaoge found that the lights were bright inside.


    Mammy Liu sits under the lamp making clothes for Xiaobao, while Hongmei and Hongchen doze head to head.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mammy Liu took the lead to look over, "Miss, you are back."


    As the words fall, Hongmei and Hongchen wake up one after another.Hongmei is better, while Hongchen rubs her eyes and sleeps.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the three people in front of him and frowned: "don''t you have to wait for me to have a rest?"


    Mother Liu smiles, "as servants, the master has not returned, how can we rest alone." Immediately went to wring root hot PA son, "young lady wipe a face."


    Ye Chaoge put the handkerchief on his face for a while. He felt that the temperature had warmed up. Then he took it down and said to the three humanitarians, "I''m back, and you can go back to rest."


    Mother Liu is stubborn and has to wait for her to rest before she goes back.


    The inner room is quiet. Ye Chaoge is lying on the bed, sleepless and remembering all kinds of things in his mind.


    Since the date of her grandfather''s expedition was decided, she has been restless these days.


    Although many things in this life have been different for a long time, my mother has not been in the lingering sickbed like her previous life, and the Ye family has fallen, and now ye Tingzhi can''t jump up. Even if my grandfather goes to war, the blow that the previous life can affect my grandfather''s mood won''t happen.


    But on the battlefield, who can guarantee it?


    What''s more, it was in the later period that the forefathers were injured


    She did not dare to gamble, did not dare to have a trace of fluke, because the fluke after the results, she can not afford.


    Think for a few days, think about it, only to dream as an excuse.


    Because only in this way can the forefathers keep in mind and guard against the dykes.


    In terms of the current results, it should be relatively ideal.


    Now, she has done all she can and should do, and has gone to the battlefield. Everything depends on her grandparents.


    So far, in the dark, she vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    This night, destined to be a sleepless night.


    Open your eyes till dawn.


    It''s still very quiet outside. Ye Chaoge sits up, and her shoulders are covered with green silk, which surrounds her body gently.


    She sat for a long time, just turned out of bed, put on clothes, on the cold water clean face, cold stimulation of her more sober.


    Open the door and go out, looking at the distant light.


    It''s a symbol of hope.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 331

    Ye Chaoge stands on the wall of the city, looking at the troops that gradually become black spots in the distance.


    This is the second time in her life that she stood in this position and sent her grandfather and brother to the battle.


    Last time, Huairou had a change. She came here to send her grandfather and brother to the army.


    This war with Beiyan


    Ye Chaoge takes a deep breath. He doesn''t know when this war will be fought.


    Thinking of this, my heart surged with unspeakable worries.


    But, for this, she can''t help after all. The only thing she can do is hope and hope.


    I hope they will come back safely and take another path in this life.


    "Let''s go back, song."


    Qi''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Ye Gan song blinked his eyes.


    Qi Jiren and ye Cibai went to war, and the whole government seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.


    And tonight''s night, more quiet, and even in the air, a faint atmosphere of depression.


    Ye Chaoge lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking about the scene before my grandfather left.


    At that time, Wai Zu said to her, "Wai Zu wrote down all you said, waiting for Wai Zu to return triumphantly, taking care of your mother and yourself."


    It is reasonable to say that she should be a little relieved when she said that. After all, she wrote down all her words.


    But somehow, from day to now, her heart was a little restless.


    I feel floating, like a boat spinning in the torrent, without destination and direction.


    "I knew it would be."


    Wei Kai''s sudden voice sounded in the quiet room.


    Ye Chaoge sat up, looked at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "When the general and Cibai go out to battle, I guess you are too busy to sleep. So it is." With that, Wei Kai sat down on the edge of the bed and put her big palm on the top of her hair, almost sighing: "sometimes, I really want to find a medicine to feed you, so that you will lose your memory. Like CI Bai, it''s better to become a blank, don''t know anything, and can''t remember anything..."


    "At that time, I will accompany you, let you give birth to a baby to me, the plot, eyes, heart, only me, no one else, there is no mess."


    With that, Wei Kai suddenly felt that this method seemed very feasible.


    Oh!


    After going back, do you want to find a doctor? Ask if there is a kind of medicine that can''t hurt her body and make her lose her memory. It''s better to let her rely on her


    Well, he is the only one in the world. Her world is just his.


    Ye Chaoge looked at his face and knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "This kind of idea can be thought out. It''s really yours."


    "I''m not forced by you!" Wei Kai glared at her, but after a while, he lost the battle. He reached over her and put her in his arms. "Ge''er, if it''s possible, I really want to do it."


    Knowing that he was worried about her, ye Chaoge put his hand around his waist and said, "when everything is settled, I will be as you wish. Only you, OK?"


    "Is that true?" Wei Kai was not too happy. After all, in the foreword of this promise, there was a saying, "when everything is settled."!


    But he knows what she likes to see and what she likes to hear.


    Since there is nothing to do with her, what about her?


    Ye Chaoge raised his head from his arms and looked at him, "seriously!"


    "Well, we have an agreement. At that time, I will take you to find a place where there is no one, just the two of us. In the daytime, you weave and I farm. At night, we will sleep together. In the morning, we will wake up together..."


    Wei Kai said a lot, but also a lot of imagination, are some small can no longer be small yearning.


    Ye Chaoge lay on his chest, listening carefully, the sentence in his throat: "even if the dust is settled, we can''t find a place where there is no one as you said, just the two of us. You are the prince and the king of a country in the future. You have too much helplessness. How can you do whatever you want? " After all, I swallowed it back.


    The atmosphere was so beautiful that she was not willing to destroy it.


    His shoulders are very broad and his arms are very warm. He wraps her up, reassuring and full of the sense of security she yearns for most. Gradually, ye Chaoge adds sleepiness to his arms.


    In his soft voice, he fell asleep.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, she and he, stripped of their glory and lead, were dressed in coarse cloth jingchai. She wrapped up a woman''s bun, and he carried a hoe on his shoulder. They talked and laughed and walked in the mountains.


    The setting sun slowly glides behind them, and the afterglow falls, reflecting their smile.


    They went into a farmhouse hand in hand, followed by two children, all three or four years old.Boys like him, girls like her.


    They ran over with their hands in their little hands, and both of them raised their heads and said sweetly, "Dad, mom, you''re back --"


    there were several people coming out of the room, including her grandfather, mother and brother.


    They look at them and smile, "you''re back -"


    Ye Chaoge in his sleep, with a smile on his lips and crystal tears in his eyes


    Wei Kai sits in front of the bed. Under the light, his beautiful face is full of tenderness.


    He reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. He whispered: "silly girl, if you don''t say it, I don''t know what you think. Believe me, give me some time. What I said will be done one day. At that time, there will be only two of us."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge had a deep and steady sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already bright outside, and she was alone in the quiet inner room.


    When I get out of bed, the light of my eyes inadvertently touches the enamel incense burner not far away. A little white fog is blowing in the air. The familiar borneol fragrance is blowing in the room, refreshing.


    Ye Chaoge''s lips are slightly upturned.


    Raise your voice.


    After a while, mother Liu and them came in.


    As soon as she entered the door, the sharp eyed mother Liu found something wrong with the censer, and the borneol fragrance in the air was so obvious. When she looked at Hongmei, she was annoyed. What else did she not understand.


    Mammy Liu could not help sighing in her heart. She was just in Ye''s mansion before. How could she come to this general''s mansion? The prince is still my old friend. She came here as if she had never been in the world?


    Last time is just, at least Hongmei found, although it is after, but also better than this did not notice it.


    When mother Liu was thinking about whether she should go to find uncle Tian and ask him to strengthen the defense of the house, she listened to ye Chaoge and asked her, "mother, how is Xiao Bao? Can you still adapt to Fang''s wife? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 332

    Mammy Liu quickly put away her confused thoughts and said with a smile: "to adapt, our young master doesn''t look at him, but he is good at it. She is used to watching dishes. The lady in this room is soft and patient with him. The young master is close to her."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song laughed, "say or mammy can pick a person."


    Ye Chaoge was also very satisfied with the house management affairs that Liu Ma picked up. He was clean and tidy, and spoke softly and softly.


    After several contacts, I know a little about her. She is a gentle woman with good temper.


    Xiaobao Pishi is a playful man. He is short of such a person.


    Tidy up, ye Chaoge went to Qi''s that.


    After arriving there, I found that Qi''s face was not very good. At the moment, I could see the bruise. I didn''t have any energy.


    She learned from mother Chen that Qi didn''t sleep well during the night. According to the girl who was watching the night, she said that the turning movement of the inner room almost rang for nearly a night.


    Ye Chaoge looks at her tired mother and sighs silently.


    Her mother told her that from childhood, she had gone through her grandfather''s expeditions countless times, and many times, she couldn''t count them. She said that in the distant memory, the most clear thing to remember was her grandfather''s back.


    Therefore, she is used to it, even numb.


    At that time, her mother comforted her, just to get used to it.


    Yesterday, there was no difference in my mother''s face, but she stayed up all night


    No matter how calm you are, no matter how casual you are, how can you not care at all?


    After having some breakfast, ye Chaoge waited on Qi to lie down. He accompanied her in front of the bed for a long time and then went to sleep slowly.


    See her sleep deep, ye Chaoge just quietly back out.


    "Mother has gone to sleep. You should be quiet. Don''t disturb her."


    Chen Ma Ma beat her head and answered softly.


    "I''ll tell the kitchen to eat less meat and light food." Ye Chaoge orders again.


    Mother Chen answered one by one, and then ordered Zhufeng to go to the kitchen to send a message.


    Before leaving, ye Chaoge still does not feel at ease and tells mother Chen to be as broad-minded as possible. She is mother milk. She always listens to what she says.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll save it." She said.


    Ye Chaoge nodded his head and went back at ease.


    Qi has been after lunch to wake up, mother Chen served her up, let people pass the meal.


    Xu is a sleep, rest over, Qi''s appetite, drink more than usual a bowl of porridge.


    Knowing that these were all ordered by her daughter, Qi was very pleased and said to mammy Chen, "in the past, whenever my father and Bo''er went to war, my heart was empty. Now that Ge''er is back, with her by my side, I feel different."


    "It''s just that the child didn''t go through these. As a mother, I don''t know how to comfort him, so I thought that as long as I behave indifferently, the child would be more relaxed. I wanted to relax her heart, but in the end, I was taken care of by her daughter."


    Speaking of this, Qi sighed, "Mammy, do you think I''m incompetent?"


    "How can you think so, madam? The lady''s heart to you is just like your heart to her. When you think about her, the lady is also thinking about you."


    Qi''s smile, "this pour is also, just, I just want to take care of oneself, let her less exercise dim sum."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, ye Chaoge has no idea of the conversation between Qi and mammy Chen.


    At this time, she was closing her eyes on the soft couch.


    I had a hazy sleep, and when I woke up, the sky was clear and gloomy, and there was some suffocation in the air.


    I''m afraid it''s going to rain.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the first spring rain of the year began to fall.


    "Look at the rain, this year will be a good harvest year." Mother Liu came out and put her cloak on ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge smiles at her.


    This rain, until the evening, just gradually stopped.


    Qi sent someone to send a message. She didn''t have to go there in the evening. It had just rained and the ground skidded.


    If you don''t go to Qi''s, you''ll have dinner in the kitchen.


    When ye Chaoge is having dinner, Qinglan, who is far away from ye Fu, comes.


    Ye Chaoge put down the jade sheath, pinched the handkerchief and pressed the lips, "let Qinglan come in."


    Qinglan and Qingming, she has been staying in Yefu, let them two people look after in Yefu.


    At this time, something must have happened.


    Sure enough, half an hour ago, the old lady sent someone to deliver the housekeeper''s key and account book to Yining garden.


    "They left and ran. They ran faster than rabbits one by one. The maidservants couldn''t catch up with them. Then they came to ask the lady what to do next, send back the account book or...""Put it down and run away?"


    Green LAN nods, "can be not, left a word, say old man life they send."


    "Did you bring the ledger?"


    Green LAN comes over, how can be empty handed and come, "brought these two months public expenses."


    Ye Chaoge gave her a well done look, and then let mammy Liu see it.


    Soon, mother Liu finished reading, "the accounts of the first month were filled out, but the accounts of the two months..."


    "Yes?"


    "Miss, you''d better see for yourself." The account book will be handed over immediately.


    Ye Chaoge took it and looked at it, then laughed, "spending nearly ten thousand taels in two months, are they wearing gold?"


    Liu Ma Ma listens to this words, can''t help but joy, "this gold is too heavy, they want to wear also can''t put on."


    "They want to wear it. The key is to have it." Ye Chaoge can''t help his music.


    "Miss, will the housekeeper take it?" After laughing for a while, mother Liu asked.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and nodded, "next, Qinglan, you go back first. I''ll go back to the mansion tomorrow morning."


    Qinglan eyes rub a bright, "maidservant new learn two kinds of snacks, tomorrow morning up to do for Miss taste."


    Looking at her eager eyes, ye Chaoge could not bear to refuse and nodded, "these days have been hard for you and Qingming."


    Qinglan shakes her head and her eyes are red. "Maidservant and Qingming are not afraid of hardship. They are afraid that the young lady will forget them."


    Compared with Hongmei and Hongchen, she and Qingming know that they are useless.


    They don''t have the good Kung Fu of Hongmei and the good medical skills of the world of mortals. If they are compared, they will only be more incompetent.


    Therefore, they have their own self-knowledge.


    Ye Chaoge gives mother Chen a wink, and the latter takes Qinglan down.


    On the way to send her out of the house, Mammy Liu asked her, "are you and Qingming strange to miss?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 333

    "How can it be? To be honest with Mammy, Qingming and I weigh several Jin and several Liang. We know very well that we will only drag down the young lady if we follow her according to what she has experienced before."


    Green Lan said sincerely, the fundus does not see the slightest reluctantly.


    Mammy Liu nodded, "if you can think like this, Qinglan, in fact, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Hongchen Hongmei has their advantages, and you and Qingming also have your advantages. Take the dim sum you make for example, they won''t. You four have their own advantages. Miss once said that no matter which of you four, she can''t do without one Yes


    Qinglan suddenly raised her head, looking excited, "Mammy, miss, Miss really said that..."


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Mother Liu pacifies Qinglan and just sends her away.


    After going back, he nodded to the opposite ye Chaoge.


    See this, ye Chaoge lips slightly loose.


    It has been nearly two months since she left Yefu on the 12th of the first month of the new year, and Qinglan and Qingming have been left in Yefu by her.


    There is no doubt that they are loyal to them, but there must be some complaints and thoughts in their psychology.


    Then let mother Liu appear.


    "Miss, are we going back to Yefu tomorrow?" Asked mammy Liu.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "it''s time to take back the net after it''s been spread out for so long. To say, it''s still thanks to Xu Mingzhu for taking back the net so quickly."


    If she had not been pushed into the water by Ye Sishu on her last birthday, it would have been some time before she could get back the net she had thrown out.


    Mammy Liu said with a smile, "no, if Xu Mingzhu hadn''t been in a coma for three hours and the virtuous imperial concubine had punished ye Sishu for three hours, the expenses of the government in the past two months would not have been so high. If the expenses hadn''t been so high, they wouldn''t have been unable to afford it and would not have sent the power of the housekeeper back."


    Ye Chaoge: "that''s the reason."


    Three hours is not short.


    Moreover, at that time was still in the cold, kneeling on the ground for three hours, for ye Sishu who was pampered since childhood, but a deadly punishment.


    Although she survived in the end, she was carried back to Ye''s house, and soon she became seriously ill. She stayed in bed for a whole month before she was able to get down.


    The old lady regarded her as a kind of eye, heart, and heart. At that time, all the good things were used on ye Sishu. Later, it was snow swallow and other precious things.


    Ye Fu''s family is already empty. Ye Sishu''s medical treatment, food, drink, supplement and use in the past two months are all expensive expenses.


    After getting well, the account looks better.


    She looked at the account book and found that every expenditure on it was owed, and the amount, depending on the two of them, could afford it. However, even if it was paid, I''m afraid it was too old.


    Even if she hasn''t gone back now, she can imagine how many people come to ask for debts.


    Today''s housekeeper power is a hot potato in their hands. Naturally, they have to find a way to throw it out.


    And her ye Chaoge is their only choice.


    "It''s just miss, do you really want us to pay for this huge expense?" As soon as she thought of the amount to be filled by the young lady, she felt uncomfortable.


    During this period, they have been in the general''s house, all of which are from the general''s house, but they haven''t touched anything from the Ye''s house.


    Ye Chaoge sneered and looked at mother Liu seriously, "do you see that there are three words written on my face?"


    Puff -


    the world of mortals couldn''t help but be happy at first, "the lady''s face is clean, where can she write?"


    Red plum nodded solemnly beside.


    Mother Liu didn''t glare at them, "go, I''m talking business with miss."


    "Of course, I know you and miss are talking business, but we haven''t made trouble. Miss is right. You are confused, Mammy."


    Hearing this, Mammy Liu was not angry. She straightened her clothes and said, "it''s really the old slave who was confused for a while and thought about it badly."


    Yes, her young lady is not a loser, and she is not the one who is in a hurry to be the wronged leader.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Chaoge passed Qi''s side.


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Qi frowned, "how can this old lady be more and more skinny and shameless? This kind of thing also owes her to think of it."


    Ye Chaoge said faintly: "it''s not once or twice. Niang doesn''t have to be angry about this."


    "Tomorrow, my daughter will return to Ye''s house, and you will stay in the general''s house. When you are free, my daughter will come back to see you." Now, the spirit of Qi Xingfu is not only a little bit better than that of Yuan tou.


    She is more suitable for general''s residence than ye''s.


    Moreover, she and ye Tingzhi are just nominal couples now, and Qi has gradually let him go.


    That''s great.


    Qi Shi nodded, "you should be careful when you go back. You don''t have to worry about being a mother. If there is no room for us, we will come back. The general''s house is our home."Now she has been more open-minded and more open-minded.


    At the same time, we can see clearly that ye Fu will not become their dependence, no matter their sons or daughters.


    Before that, she thought naively, trying to solve the heart knot between Ye Tingzhi and her daughter and son. After all, ye Tingzhi is their father, which can''t be changed.


    Later, she moved to the general''s residence and lived there for a long time. During this time, Ye''s residence was so quiet that she completely forgot them.


    When her son lost his memory in an accident, she sent someone to Ye''s house to say that it was their blood. As a result, they didn''t hear anything and didn''t know anything.


    At that time, she gave up.


    Ask, such a Ye family, what can be nostalgic?


    Therefore, when her daughter asked her to go back to Yefu, she didn''t feel the slightest, but didn''t want her daughter to go back.


    But at the thought of what mammy Chen and her father had said before, they gave up the words to stop them.


    They all say that a pair of children surnamed ye are the members of the Ye family in the eyes of outsiders. Moreover, ye Cibo will inherit the Ye family in the future. Although they don''t care about the idea, they should not be taken away because they belong to them.


    Moreover, if his son gets married in the future, unless he goes to build his own house, he will not get married in a foreign house with the Ye family.


    It''s the same with my daughter.


    Besides, she has paid so much for the Ye family that she can''t really be cheap to others!


    Coming out of Qi''s family, mother Liu said to ye Chaoge, "after so many things, my wife is no longer the previous one?"


    "Yes, mother is excellent now."


    Want to open, see open, so she will only be better.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 334

    The next day.


    Ye Chaoge accompanies Qi family to eat early, then goes back to Ye Fu.


    When I come back to Ye Fu again, I feel as if I am a stranger.


    The servants of the porter saw the carriage and ran over one after another. "The second young lady is back. It''s the second young lady..."


    His voice was full of joy and excitement.


    Qinglan came to rush people: "go, you surround miss, also let miss how to go back to the house, what to do."


    Green LAN pinches the waist to drive a person''s posture, quite some strength.


    Those servants also listened to her, and immediately dispersed like birds and beasts.


    "Qinglan, what happened to them? It looks very enthusiastic. " Red dust curious inquiry.


    Green LAN curls a mouth, "young lady comes back, excited Bai?"


    "Ah?" The world of mortals wondered, "why haven''t they been excited before?"


    "I think that''s because I''ll tell you, in the past more than a month, all the servants in other places have lost weight except Yining garden, Zhining garden of my wife and Qingming garden of my young master... "


    "Ah? What does that have to do with their excitement? " I don''t understand the world of mortals.


    Green LAN to the position of Fulu yuan and Siyuan curled his mouth, "change the housekeeper, these servants can''t even see some meat, can''t you be thin?"


    "Yesterday, the old lady sent someone to return the account book and the key to Yining court, and soon the news spread in the house. When I came back from the general''s house, they asked me about it. They were excited to learn that the young lady was going back to the house today."


    Speaking of this, what else does the world of mortals don''t understand? He exclaimed: "is it so exaggerated?"


    "When it comes to lunch, you can go to the big kitchen to see if I exaggerate." Not only did she not exaggerate, but she also said it very implicitly.


    Seeing that what they said was almost done, Mammy Liu went forward to greet people, "OK, OK, miss is still here. Don''t pestle, go back to Yining garden."


    On the way back to yiningyuan, all the places I passed and all the people I met were looking at ye Chaoge with extremely keen eyes.


    As if in their eyes, she is not their second lady, but their salvation.


    The world of mortals all the way tut tut said strange, to the green Lan''s words, did not have half a minute to question.


    Even if she doesn''t have to go to the kitchen now, she just looks at those eyes and knows that Qinglan is not exaggerating.


    Yining garden is the same as before. Although the master is not here, everything is well packed, which is no different from before.


    The people in the courtyard came forward to say hello.


    Ye Chaoge looks at familiar faces, which gives him a sense of belonging.


    "How are you doing in my absence?" She asked.


    "Well, it can''t be any better. Compared with other people in your family, our Yining garden is the place everyone envies."


    The crowd was talking.


    When the young lady handed over the power of housekeeper, they were not at ease. After all, who had the power of housekeeper was in charge of the family.


    It turns out that their worries are superfluous. Although the young lady has given up the right of housekeeper, the three courtyards are not returned to the public. The expenses and their monthly salary are all sent by the young lady every month.


    At that time, many of them were even isolated.


    But soon, this phenomenon changed greatly.


    Since the old lady''s housekeeper, the servants in the house have obviously felt the change. First, the monthly salary of the servants. The rule of Ye''s house is to pay it on the 15th of every month.


    After the old lady took charge of the family, the first month was changed from the 15th to the 20th. The second month, well, it hasn''t been sent yet, let alone the third month.


    Not only can they not get their monthly salary, but also their food is getting lighter and lighter day by day. Not only that, but now it''s limited. If anyone goes late, he who is lucky can get a steamed bun. If he is not lucky, he can only drink vegetable soup. Sometimes, he doesn''t even have vegetable soup.


    The isolated three yards have become the envy of others.


    Those who have backbone scold those who have no backbone.


    Without backbone, he said, "as long as you can eat enough and get money, what is backbone? What''s more, madam steward, I''ve never scolded my servants. It''s like now, not to mention silver, that is, I can''t eat enough! "


    The waist of the three people in the courtyard was straight at once.


    Later, more and more people complained that they were not enough to eat, but Siyuan ate Xueyan. After a long time, he had a rebellious mentality. At the beginning, he bit his teeth and didn''t bite.


    Now, in the Ye mansion, the actions of the old lady and ye Sishu completely make these people away from them.


    Ye Chaoge was sitting there, listening to the people at the bottom.


    The radian of the corner of the lip is just right, not for the old lady they centrifugal and happy, also not for the next people chase and flatter.


    At this moment, an idea appeared in their mind.


    This is the master!When they finished, Mammy Liu stepped forward and said, "although miss is not at home these days, you know that you have been wronged. These are from miss. It''s getting warmer. Take them to buy your own spring clothes."


    When they got the silver, they were all overjoyed. After a few words, they scattered and returned to their posts.


    When the room quieted down, Mammy Liu scooped out two more rich purses and gave them to Qinglan and Qingming respectively. "Miss said, the little girl''s house is pretty. She doesn''t have many jewelry for you. Take these and buy them yourself."


    Two people quickly refuse, "every month the remaining silver Miss gave us, we can''t want any more."


    The expenses of the three hospitals, the silver of each month, are all in their hands, and the rest at the end of the month is given to them by the young lady, which is not a small amount.


    "Those are those. These are from me. Take them. Besides, not only you have them, but also Hongmei and the world of mortals. Go back and buy some things for yourself."


    Ye Chaoge''s contribution to Qinglan Qingming.


    Mammy Liu also said to one side, "Miss, you will take it. You are the big servant girl beside miss. You can buy some clothes to support your appearance."


    So far, the two talents took over.


    "Mammy, you''ll go to Zhining garden and Qingming garden respectively later and send your purse down."


    Mother Liu should go down and take Qinglan.


    When mother Liu came back, it was lunch time, and ye Chaoge was having dinner.


    She carried a food box in her hand and looked strange.


    Ye Chaoge put down the chopsticks and asked her curiously, "what''s that?"


    "When the old slave came back, he met the kitchen and asked for a meal." After that, he opened the food box and said, "look, young lady, this is the food of the people in this period of time."


    Ye Chaoge looked along.


    There was a bowl in the food box with a steamed bread beside it.


    In Haida''s porcelain bowl, there was only two vegetables floating, no diced meat and no smell of oil.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 335

    "This is the servant who is in charge of serving rice. Seeing that he is an old slave, he gives more. The other servants just mix salt with water and serve as dishes."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "so serious?"


    "Yes, I thought it was Qinglan before. They were exaggerating. But just now, they were not exaggerating at all. Some of them were young, and their cheeks were obviously sunk."


    Ye Chaoge knocked down the table, thought about it, and said, "in this way, Mammy, you can send someone to give a message to the shop that owes you money, and let them come to collect the debt."


    There must be a beginning in this matter.


    But she can''t start with that.


    If she takes the initiative, isn''t it no different from rushing to send money.


    Mother Liu nodded, "I''ll do it now."


    "Qinglan, you go to contact those who send you vegetables and meat, and ask them to prepare a lot, and then send them in the evening."


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge gave several orders in a row, and then went to work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the front was busy.


    Each shop sent people to collect money from the old lady.


    Fulu garden.


    When the old lady heard the report, she immediately frowned and said, "now I have the right to be a housekeeper. What do you want me to do? Let them go to ye Chaoge."


    "The maidservant said that, but they said that they only asked for silver according to the seal on the IOU, which is It''s yours, old lady


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The old lady clapped the table.


    The girl who reported the news shrunk her neck, lowered her head, and pressed down the disdain and disdain in her eyes.


    "Go and tell them that if you want money to go to Yining garden, I have no money." The old man is right and strong.


    "The maidservant said that if they don''t go, they will wait at the gate of the house."


    "What are you waiting for at the gate of the mansion? Do they dare to shout if they can''t get the money? One by one bastards, can I still give them money? "


    Well, you did. It''s been a month on the IOU. Now it''s almost two months and it''s not settled yet. It''s reasonable to owe money.


    The little servant girl is in the heart. She''s still in the hall of Ye Fu. Haven''t she counted the money yet? Now when the shops in Beijing hear that ye''s color has changed, they''re afraid that things will go on credit and the money won''t come back.


    At this time, some servants came to report it. The guys who came to collect the money yelled. Their shopkeepers gave them orders to die. If they can''t collect the money today, they don''t have to go back.


    The old lady''s face was gloomy. "And then?"


    Then they said, "if, if the Ye family doesn''t give them a way to live, then, they..."


    "How are they going to be?"


    "Then report it to the officials. They also said that anyway, the food has been eaten by you, and they don''t want to go back. If they don''t give money, they will take the IOU to the yamen, and let the Yamen do justice."


    Bang!


    The tea cup on hand was swept to the ground by the old lady.


    "Son of a bitch, he''s just a son of a bitch. He dares to threaten me. OK, go, let them go!"


    "Grandma, don''t be angry."


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, ye Sishu''s voice came in.


    After a while, Shu Qi helped her and walked in slowly.


    Last time she knelt in the palace for three hours, her knees were cold.


    She really belittled the enemy. She thought that Xu Mingzhu had been raised by the Xu family in Jiangnan for more than ten years, which was not enough to be afraid of. It seems that she, like ye Chaoge, is a quiet Lord!


    She remembered that day clearly. She didn''t push her at all. She was not stupid. How could she push Xu Mingzhu into the water in a place like the imperial palace?


    But no one believed it.


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t like her. How could she let go of such a good time.


    She knelt for three hours!


    Thinking of this, ye Sishu would like to strangle Xu Mingzhu.


    Just wait!


    It''s just that it''s not the time to grit one''s teeth. Ye Sishu takes a deep breath and swallows down her anger. "Grandma, don''t say angry words."


    "Shu''er, why are you here? You can''t walk too much now."


    Seeing her heart and soul, the old lady''s face softened.


    Ye Sishu came forward, "grandmother doesn''t have to worry, granddaughter has no problem." After a pause, he said, "besides, Shuqi is still here."


    She didn''t want to come over, but she didn''t feel at ease. Then she asked Shu Qi to help her.


    Before entering the door, I happened to hear the old lady''s "let them go." I was shocked and glad I had taken this trip.


    This official, absolutely can''t report!


    Once she gets to the yamen, the disgrace of the Ye family is small, and her situation will become more difficult.


    Moreover, once the Ye family is destroyed, what else can she rely on to fight and climb?"Shuqi, please go and invite those people to the side hall for tea." After thinking about it, ye Sishu said.


    The old lady moved her lips. She didn''t say much. Can''t she really let those people go?


    Now their Ye family has been in turmoil. If there is any scandal, their Ye family will be destroyed.


    "Listen to the song, let''s go to see ye Yiyan''s grandmother."


    Outside waiting for a big pile of accounts, now, can take out this silver, also only ye Chaoge.


    Think of this, ye Sishu is extremely hate.


    She called Qi''s mother for more than ten years, but she didn''t get any good. That''s all. Qi gave all her dowry to ye Chaoge. Why?


    Is it because ye Chaoge is her own daughter?


    What is her adopted daughter who has been called her for more than ten years?


    Doesn''t it exist?


    The hands tucked together in the sleeve robe are pinched together.


    Thinking of what happened in the past few months, the fire in ye Sishu''s chest is burning, and none of it is smooth. Now, most of the private houses she has saved over the years have been filled in public!


    Now, a pile of external debt, but also to find ye Chaoge.


    I''ve been busy for such a long time, but it''s impossible to steal chicken!


    Ye Sishu thought her heartache, but now, is not the time to think about these.


    As soon as he wiped his eyes, tears fell and he said, "grandmother, it''s all the granddaughters who are not good. It''s the granddaughters who don''t win. It''s the granddaughters who have implicated the grandmother. If it''s not for the granddaughter''s sake, grandmother, how can you be forced to such a position?"


    Ye Sishu covered her face and sobbed bitterly, "grandma, you scold me. If it wasn''t for my granddaughter''s carelessness, how could she be hit by Xu Mingzhu''s calculation? It''s all the granddaughter''s fault. It''s the granddaughter who implicated you..."


    Ye Sishu cried and said that the old lady was very distressed, and the unhappiness in her heart no longer existed.


    "Good boy, how can I blame you for this? People are dangerous and you are always kind to others. How could you think that Xu Mingzhu would frame you? Well, well, stop crying, stop crying. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 336

    "But, but The granddaughter felt guilty. " Ye Sishu sobbed.


    "You, don''t think so much. You just need to take care of your legs right now. Your grandmother is here for the rest, and your body..."


    "The last time when you were in the palace, the doctor said that you should have a good health in the future. Shu''er, it''s not a small matter that you should have a good health. Only when you have a good health can you give birth to a big fat boy for King Kang in the future..."


    "Grandmother." Ye Sishu cried shyly.


    The old lady clapped her hand and then said, "although you were negligently calculated by Xu Mingzhu last time, it seems that you suffered a loss, but when you think about it carefully, it''s not really true."


    "Ah?" Ye Sishu blinked, "granddaughter does not understand."


    "Do you think that before you and Xu Mingzhu entered the palace of King Kang, she framed you, not because of fear? I guess it must be because she was afraid of you when she saw you close to King Kang


    Fear?


    Ye Sishu collected the ridicule from his eyes.


    At this time, Shu Qi came back, "Miss, people have been invited to the side hall."


    Ye Sishu nodded and looked at the old lady, "grandma, otherwise I''ll go to find Chao Ge''s sister. Although Chao Ge''s sister doesn''t like me, she is my sister after all. Even if she says something about me, I won''t care about being a sister. "


    On hearing this, the old man was immediately annoyed, "she dares!"


    "You are the elder sister. She is a younger sister. Do you want to say that you are not a elder sister? Hum! Shu''er, don''t go, grandma. If she dares to say you, I won''t believe it, and she dares to say me! "


    After that, he asked the servant girl to go to Yining garden.


    Go out two steps, think of what, pause, turn head way: "this matter you don''t want to worry about, the sky falls down also have grandmother, you now the most important thing is to take good care of the body, after entering the gate of kangwangfu in the future, one fell swoop male, grandmother now also can only rely on you."


    Ye Sishu pinched the handkerchief and pressed the corner of her eyes, "the kindness of grandma to her granddaughter is something that shu''er will never forget."


    After that, the old lady left with satisfaction.


    Waiting to hear the footsteps go away, ye Sishu''s weeping face suddenly faded, and her face couldn''t stop sneering.


    Standing up, straightened some wrinkled clothes and called Shu Qi, "let''s go back."


    That said, the first to go out, walking, there is no previous slow and unnatural.


    When I got to the door, I stopped and looked at Shu Qi.


    Shu Qi realized, and quickly reached forward to help her, while supporting her, while loudly said: "Miss, you slow down, your knee injury is not good, the doctor said, can''t walk too fast."


    Until entering the courtyard of Siyuan, ye Sishu releases Shuqi''s arm.


    He went to sit down and said, "you can go to yiningyuan later and watch it."


    "Miss, don''t worry, old lady?"


    "Well, my grandmother is old after all. In the past year, she has been more and more careless and poor." Ye Sishu made no secret of her disdain for the old lady.


    Shuqi felt cold when she heard that.


    Yes, the old lady is more and more careless, and the young lady is more and more fierce.


    Not only the old lady has changed, but also the young lady.


    He gathered his fear and said in a soft voice, "even so, I have a wonderful heart for my young lady."


    "It''s not good to treat me. If I were not the future Princess of Kang, she would not treat me like this. It''s just useful to see me. No, she''s the only one she can rely on now. That''s why she''s good to me."


    Ye Sishu saw this very clearly.


    To her, the old lady is sincere, but, compared with interests, such as wealth, this sincerity is not worth mentioning.


    If she was not the future Princess of Kang, the old lady would never treat her like this.


    "All right, you go quickly." Ye Sishu''s tone was slightly impatient.


    Book flag dare not delay again, busy salute to leave.


    It was not until she left Siyuan that her pace slowed down.


    Looking at some gray sky, the book flag heart heavy.


    It''s not just the old lady and the first lady who have changed. She has also changed. Yefu has changed. Everyone has changed


    In a year, everything that used to be is gone.


    At this moment, the book flag suddenly remembered a long time ago, Mammy Qi had a sigh: "this country government''s day has changed."


    At that time, Shuwen and Shuyue were still there.


    At that time, she still disdained to hear this.


    But now, look back.


    Things are different!


    Moreover, whether it''s mammy Qi or shuwenyue, although their fate is not good, they are now very calm, not like themselves. They are uneasy in their dreams day and night, and worry has become her routine.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old lady came, ye Chaoge was cooking tea.


    "My grandmother came just in time. My granddaughter has just made some new tea. Please have a try." Ye Chaoge sat there and said with a smile.The old lady frowned.


    When she came, she was still sitting on the floor? It''s really an ungracious bastard.


    I just thought about the purpose of my trip and swallowed all my dissatisfaction.


    He went over and sat down. "Come on, what do you want?"


    Ye Chaoge kept pouring tea. He said with a smile, "what''s grandma talking about? Granddaughter Haosheng can''t understand it."


    "Don''t be confused with me. Don''t you understand? Don''t you count everything in this house? You don''t understand. Who else will? " After all, the old lady did not hold back and sneered.


    Ye Chaoge put the poured tea in front of her and said faintly, "grandma, drink a cup of tea to eliminate the fire. I''m afraid it''s bad for your old man''s health."


    "You


    The old man raised his hand and wanted to shoot.


    Ye Chaoge coolly said: "granddaughter is very weak now, especially without fear. Last time, my grandfather patted the table, and Shengsheng scared her granddaughter to faint. If grandma wanted to shoot, she would tell her granddaughter in advance, so that she could make a mental preparation. In case she fainted, she would ask the doctor to take medicine. These things..."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge deliberately stopped for a while, and then said with a smile: "still need to spend money."


    Hearing silver, the old lady blushed instantly.


    In the end, he put his hand down and said, "don''t be sour. If there''s anything we can do, what do you want?"


    "The granddaughter who asked this question was so confused. The grandmother asked her what she wanted, but the granddaughter wanted to ask her what she wanted."


    "It''s very simple. Take back the power of the housekeeper."


    "And then? By the way, did you ask for the IOU from outside? "


    The old lady glared at her, "if you want a housekeeper, you should."


    "Grandma is wrong about that. Granddaughter doesn''t want it. It''s grandma who forced it. If so, grandma should take it back."


    Compared with the old lady''s anxiety, ye Chaoge is still calm.


    She''s not in a hurry!


    "You


    The old lady took a deep breath and knew that ye Chaoge had a sharp tongue. If she played with her, she would not get any benefits.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 337

    "Ye Chaoge, don''t beat around the bush. I''m old, but I''m not so confused. I''ll just tell you what you want."


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyelids, looked at the old lady with a face of forbearance, and laughed, "my purpose is very simple. I can take back the housekeeper''s right, but!"


    "But, but what."


    "I only receive the feedback, the others have nothing to do with me."


    The old lady had a bad feeling when she heard that but, as expected.


    Only the housekeeper, nothing else?


    Doesn''t that mean the IOU outside doesn''t care?


    "No, if you want a housekeeper, you have to settle the bill."


    "It seems that grandma still doesn''t understand. I don''t want this housekeeper. It''s grandma who forced me to lose my face. This key has no attraction to me."


    After that, ye Chaoge picked up the key on the tray next to him and hung it on his finger.


    "To put it bluntly, I would never have stayed if my grandmother hadn''t let me throw it back."


    The old lady''s face was not ugly.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and says, "there are still accounts that have not been settled..."


    "How, how?"


    "As far as I know, the seal on the IOU is your grandmother''s, and the money owed is not used on me. I didn''t eat it, I didn''t use it, I didn''t type the IOU. Grandmother, you said, why should I be responsible for these?"


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea and put it down heavily, with a slightly positive look. "Granddaughter is not smart. Sometimes, she is stupid, but she is not stupid, especially she is not stupid enough to be the wrongdoer!"


    In a word, the housekeeper can take it, but the money on the IOU doesn''t matter!


    Old lady rubs ground to stand up, "do you really ignore?"


    "Seriously!"


    When she''s joking.


    "Good, good, good, come on, go back!"


    Then he went out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard ye Chaoge call grandma.


    On the old lady''s face, she thought that ye Chaoge had changed her mind, and she was reluctant to give up the housekeeper''s right after all.


    But she didn''t think about it. Now the right of housekeeper is a hot potato. It''s too late to lose it. Who can''t give up?


    "Grandma, you left something behind. Red dust, bring it to grandma. "


    "Yes


    The old lady almost lost her nose when she saw the account book and key sent by Hongchen.


    This dead girl is so determined.


    I left in a huff.


    The housekeeper didn''t take the key.


    Mammy Liu stood at the door until she couldn''t see anyone. She turned back to the room and said, "Miss, let the old lady go like this?"


    "What else? Why don''t you stay for dinner? " Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Mammy Liu shook her head. "I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "Needless to say, she will come back." After all, she is the only one in the family who can afford the money on the IOU.


    "But miss, after all, the old lady has been in business for so many years, and this sum of money..."


    Ye Chaoge laughed and interrupted the world of mortals, "yes, the old lady definitely has a lot of things in her hand, but do you think, according to her temperament, she will take them out to fill these things?"


    "If you want to take it out, you have already taken it out. Why wait until now?"


    "The young lady has a point, but it''s too strange. The debtors are coming. If there is any silver, who does she want to leave it to?" The world of mortals is puzzled.


    "It''s not for me and my brother." Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Liu Ma Ma sees this, did not have the good spirit ground gouged out the world of mortals one eye, "can''t speak to shut up, save to stab young lady ear."


    Red dust chat up a smile, just say she regretted, this house, the old lady care about two people, one is Ye Tingzhi, one is ye Sishu.


    And, of course, herself.


    I don''t know if it''s lying. Who''s the silver to!


    Half an hour later, mother Liu sent her little girl back to follow the old lady.


    After leaving Yining garden, the old lady went to pianting hall to negotiate with those people who came to ask for debts.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he said faintly, "there is nothing to negotiate. There are black and white IOU. Moreover, it is natural to repay the debt."


    "No, does the old lady want to be greedy?"


    Good?


    There is no good thing to be greedy at the end of the day!


    As expected, the old lady came back soon.


    As soon as you enter the door, you say to ye Chaoge, "if you return the money, I will lend you the right."


    "Quandang?"


    "Dang!" The old lady gritted her teeth!


    Ye Chaoge nodded with satisfaction, "yes, but Grandma needs to give me an IOU."


    On hearing this, the old lady was angry. "What, you asked my grandmother to give you a IOU?""What if I help my grandmother return the money today and she doesn''t recognize it in the future?" Ye Chaoge pauses and says with a smile: "after all, granddaughter''s trust in her grandmother is the same as grandmother''s distrust of her granddaughter."


    You don''t believe me, I don''t believe you!


    It''s fair, isn''t it?


    The old lady''s teeth were creaking.


    In the heart is hates extremely.


    If it is not for those people in the front hall who don''t get oil and salt, they have to get money today. Otherwise, they either won''t leave or they will report to the officials.


    It doesn''t work to let her talk.


    Even one of the guys said, "Ye family? Is Ye family honest now? Old lady, don''t dream. Wake up. Your Ye family has long been defeated. Now there will be a little general ye and a future Princess. Otherwise, who knows who your Ye family is? "


    In the first half of her life, she was successful. In the second half of her life, she took some trouble when ye Tingzhi inherited the title of Duke of the kingdom. It can be said that she has been successful all her life.


    Of course, ye Chaoge is not a small disaster!


    At this age, no one would dare to speak to her like that!


    She was angry. Even if she wanted someone to slap her, who knew that man was a shrew. Even if she sat on the ground and yelled, "it''s not natural. If you come to ask for money, you can''t give it. You have to beat someone. Now the man who owes money has become his ancestor. Where''s the way of heaven?"


    At the same time, the other shop assistants made a voice, which forced her to give up and return to this Ningyuan!


    But ye Chaoge asked her to pay a debt note!


    It''s impossible. If she gave her an IOU today, where would her old face go in the future?


    "I don''t need a IOU. I won''t lose your money." At least not now.


    "That''s not true. After all, it''s not a small sum. As the saying goes, brothers have to settle accounts." Ye Chaoge''s secluded path.


    "You


    The old lady took a deep breath, "Chaoge, I''m your own grandmother."


    "Now I know it''s my grandmother? When the beginning of a broom star called me who? Who is the one who calls me a disaster? Who is going to use family law against me? Want me to die, or who? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 338

    Every time ye Chaoge said a word, the old lady''s face was ugly. "Ye Chaoge, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Ye Chaoge chuckled and ignored her warning, "of course, my grandmother is merciless to me. I''ll call you grandmother after all. If you didn''t give birth to my father, I wouldn''t have my blood. I''ll take care of it."


    "For the sake of blood, it''s OK for my grandmother not to give me a IOU, but she has to give me a guarantee. She can''t give me the money in vain. Finally, she''ll end up beating the dog with a meat bun, right?"


    I am so angry that I shiver all over. I compare her to a dog!


    "Otherwise, I''ll keep a separate account book for this money and deduct it from my grandmother''s monthly account every month."


    "Are you going to deduct it from my monthly report?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you an account. All the expenses of Fulu garden come from the public. My grandmother can''t use any money. If she doesn''t, she will deduct it from the monthly account. Ten years at most, she will pay off."


    "How do you like that, grandmother?"


    The old lady''s mind turned around. This method is really better than a IOU.


    After thinking about it, I should come down.


    "Of course, I still have two conditions. The two conditions are that the right should be the interest. After all, if I just let the money go for ten years, I''ll get at least double the profits."


    She said all the words, what else could she say, but the old lady was not confused after all


    "First of all, grandmother can''t interfere with the housekeeper in these ten years."


    Ten years?


    As far as ye Fu is concerned, it will take time to turn over. One year or two is certainly not enough.


    "Good!"


    "Second, for more than a year, my grandmother has been tossing about a lot. I don''t want to settle down in Fulu garden."


    On hearing this, the old lady suddenly glared, "do you want to ban me?"


    "How can it be a ban? Granddaughter is for the sake of her grandmother''s body. The real ban is also in the family temple, right?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Look, grandma has misinterpreted the meaning of granddaughter again. Granddaughter is for grandma''s body. Don''t worry, it should be yours. Granddaughter doesn''t lack you. She will make you fat, comfortable, eat well, drink well and use well."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "if grandma doesn''t believe it, how about some elders of the sanshugonghe family as witnesses?"


    Then, without giving the old lady a chance to speak, she raised her voice and cried out, "please be the third uncle and the elder of the clan!


    The next moment, the third uncle and several elders of the Ye family came in.


    See this scene, the old lady has what don''t understand.


    Stares at ye Chaoge mercilessly, the dead wench unexpectedly comes prepared!


    "Ge''er, please greet the third uncle." Then he turned to other people and said, "hello to some elders. It''s impolite to sing. I''ve been airing them for so long."


    The third uncle was supported by someone and said with a smile, "OK, OK, get up quickly."


    When they were seated, the third uncle spoke slowly, "we heard what you said just now in the side room. The little girl asked us to come here today. Let''s come here to be a witness."


    Then he looked at the old lady, "what else do you have to say?"


    The old lady''s face was not good when she saw them. At this time, she was even more gloomy. When she thought that they had heard the conversation between her and ye Chaoge, her anger seemed to overflow.


    Annoyed: "three uncles, how can you stand to the outsider side to bully me this early widowed?"


    "Outsiders? Who is the outsider? It''s really about outsiders. It''s you! Don''t forget, you are the married daughter-in-law, and this girl, whose surname is ye, is the descendant of my Ye family! "


    Ye Laoer took the lead.


    The choking old lady couldn''t say what she said.


    Indeed, in the eyes of people surnamed ye, the one she married was an outsider!


    "Well, we''re here to witness, not to quarrel with you." The third uncle said: "we''ve made it clear. What the little girl said is reasonable. At the beginning, you asked us for the housekeeper''s right, and the little girl gave it to you. Now, you don''t want the housekeeper''s right, and there''s so much mess left. It''s also reasonable for the little girl to ask for it."


    The third uncle paused, and then said: "what she said is not unreasonable. You, it''s time to have a rest after so many years. Ye''s family is like this now. I think you know better than some of us. He can''t support Ye''s family. Sooner or later, this family will be handed over to young people."


    The old lady turned pale and blue.


    But in the end is unwilling, "even if you want to pay, also want to give to Bo Er, ye Chaoge is going to marry out in the future!"


    "You''re confused!" The third uncle slapped on the table, "who are the brothers and sisters of Cibai and Chaoge? You have also said that Chaoge is going to marry out in the future. Are you still afraid of swallowing your mansion? "


    "The key is that girls don''t have to swallow if they want to." Ye Laoer sneered.I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Who can imagine that the imperial government of this century old family has already lost its family. These years, it still depends on the dowry of his daughter-in-law. If ye Tingzhi had not married a high-ranking daughter-in-law with a rich dowry, I''m afraid that he would have fallen first without waiting for Pei LAN last year.


    On hearing this, the old lady knew that ye Chaoge had shown them the account book. Now she was a little embarrassed. She had better face. She could do anything by closing the door. But in front of so many people, she tore off her face


    He raised his hand and rushed to beat ye Chaoge.


    This sudden scene scared everyone.


    They were all at the door. They couldn''t catch up. They were about to fight. Ye Laoer, who was closest to ye Chaoge, suddenly grabbed the old lady and pushed her forward.


    Seeing that he didn''t succeed, the third uncle was relieved. He was very angry. "I think the more you live, the more you go back. You''ve lived in vain for so many years!"


    Then he turned to ye Chaoge, "are you ok?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Turn to the next ye old two way: "Ge Er, thank Ye Er Shu."


    Ye Laoer takes a look at her, and then goes back to sit down.


    Knowing that ye Chaoge was ok, the third uncle continued his previous words, "I think you should go back to your Fulu garden and live in peace in your old age."


    "By what, by what, whatever you say." Mrs. Ye stares at the third uncle.


    "If you don''t listen, you can do it yourself." The elder of the clan couldn''t see it any more, and sneered: "anyway, because of Ye Tingzhi''s business, our Ye family''s reputation in Shangjing is bad enough. It''s not bad this time and a half."


    Then, the third uncle said: "now, you should be sober. If you are not sober, why don''t you go back and change your clothes, go out and have a look, and see who else will give you face?"


    Uncle San''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    Without it, this is enough to recognize everything.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 339

    The old lady went away in grief.


    Back to her fortune court.


    "Well, there''s something waiting for you. We don''t want to stay much, so we''ll go back first."


    So the third uncle said to ye Chaoge.


    "It''s getting late. Several elders will stay and use some together..."


    Ye Chaoge''s words were not finished, and there were bursts of cheers outside, accompanied by all kinds of shouts: "thank you, miss two. Miss two is a Bodhisattva''s heart, and the good people of miss two must be rewarded..."


    One after another, I heard a lot of exclamations.


    Second uncle, they were confused, "what''s the matter?" Then let a little generation around you go out and have a look.


    After a while, the younger generation came back.


    "It''s said that miss Chaoge bought them a cart of vegetables and a cart of meat."


    Several people look at each other, a car of meat and a car of vegetables as such a big reaction?


    Shouting so loud, if it''s in the house, isn''t it going to lift the roof?


    The younger generation is smart. After a meal of inquiry, they naturally want to inquire about the whole set, and then say: "they said that they haven''t eaten meat for more than a month..."


    On hearing this, his face froze.


    I haven''t eaten meat for more than a month. What''s the concept?


    Thinking of the account books and the people who asked for money outside, the third uncle blushed with anger: "I''ve never seen such a person before. I don''t know what to say now."


    One of them was puzzled and said, "since you can''t afford to raise your servants, why don''t you reduce them?"


    "What you don''t know is that most of the people in the government have annual contracts. If they want to leave, they will have to pay a settlement fee, as well as the monthly arrears..."


    Liu Ma Ma said so, that person immediately understood.


    The old lady didn''t want to cut back, but she treated people harshly because she couldn''t get the money!


    When ye Chaoge saw that they had finished, he continued his previous words: "it''s getting late, so the third uncle and your elders will stay for a meal. I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare it. After that, Ge''er will send someone to send you back."


    Xu was influenced by the cheers outside, and they didn''t refuse any more.


    Ye Chaoge asked Qinglan Qingming to send them to the main hall, while he took people to the side hall to clean up the mess.


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals, one gives silver, the other receives IOU.


    Finally, ye Chaoge gave five Liang more to each person.


    "It took you all afternoon to get your tea back."


    A group of people holding the silver, happily left, in the heart of the dissatisfaction with Ye Fu disappeared.


    When it was dark outside, Qingming came to report that the dinner was ready.


    Ye Chaoge takes mother Liu and them to the front hall.


    In the hall, only mother Liu and five of them were left to serve. Other servants, ye Chaoge, let them go down to eat.


    Three uncles and others look in the eye, exchange a look between each other.


    After a cup of tea, they left.


    Before leaving, ye Laoer looked at ye Chaoge and said to her, "Guo Hui is easy to break."


    Then he turned and got into the carriage.


    Ye Chaoge stood at the door and didn''t go back until the carriage was far away.


    On the way back to yiningyuan, all the people I passed by and met warmly welcomed me.


    Some of them even stopped in the same place.


    But after a dinner, ye Chaoge became a living Bodhisattva among the servants.


    Compared with the bustle outside, the Siyuan at this time.


    Ye Sishu will be a table of dinner are lifted to the ground.


    The dishes were broken all over the floor and were in a mess.


    Shu Qi is standing not far away. If you look carefully, you can see her shaking figure.


    "What are you doing standing so far away, can I eat you? Come here quickly Ye Sishu sat there with a gloomy face, a pair of dark eyes, staring at Shu Qi.


    Shu Qi shivers, subconsciously will back, and finally she gritted her teeth to support the past.


    She can''t retreat, otherwise no one knows better than her what will be waiting for her.


    "I ask you, where''s the old lady? Where is she now? " When Shuqi dawdles over, ye Sishu''s patience has already run out and she wants to attack, but she thinks that Shuqi is the only one who can take advantage of her, and she finally puts up with it.


    Shu Qi swallowed saliva, "back, back to Fulu yuan."


    "And then?"


    "Never again."


    Bang!


    Ye Sishu angrily patted the table and said: "so, the old lady has compromised?"


    "It should be that those people in the front hall left with silver." If there is no compromise, will the second lady give money?


    Ye Sishu hated it very much.


    She knew that it would cost her some money to let ye Chaoge take over the housekeeper and block up those IOU, but she didn''t expect that she would be so cruel and directly ban me!It''s nice to talk about self-care, but who doesn''t know what''s going on?


    The most important thing is that ye Chaoge only used a cart of meat to buy all the people in the house!


    Think of this, ye Sishu hate root itch.


    I really want black girl


    No, I can''t. ye Chaoge has a world of mortals around her. The black girl''s Gu can''t work for her. Heifeng can''t do it either. There is a red plum beside her, and


    Think of what Heifeng said to her before, ye Sishu is cold all over!


    Her thought garden, unexpectedly already by the person surveillance, moreover, the other party skill is high, more than one, black wind does not have the assurance!


    Until this moment, she clearly realized that as early as I do not know when, ye Chaoge more difficult to deal with!


    "Miss, we, what shall we do now?"


    "What to do? What can we do? Let her be proud. I don''t care about that now! " Xu Mingzhu has already started to fight against her, and a prince''s mansion is staring at her


    Now, she has a wolf before and a tiger after. If she sings to Shangye, she has no chance of winning.


    What''s more, she can''t move ye Chaoge now, let alone move it. Today''s Ye family still needs ye Chaoge!


    This tone, had to swallow for a while!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Chaoge lost sleep.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you will remember ye Laoer''s sentence: it''s easy to break through wisdom!


    Discount


    In the dark, ye Chaoge sighed.


    Just don''t think about it. If it''s destined, what''s the point of thinking more.


    Housekeeper right to start again, next, she has a lot of things to deal with.


    Thinking about this, I soon felt sleepy and went to sleep.


    After a while, the door of the inner room opened and Wei Kai came in.


    I sat in front of the bed for a long time before I left.


    The next morning, when ye Chaoge woke up, he found a note beside him. He picked it up blankly and laughed when he touched the familiar handwriting.


    I saw five words written on it - I''ve been there all the time.


    Ye Chaoge folded the note, put it in the box and put it with the letters.


    I do not know is inspired by the note he left her, ye Chaoge''s spirit today is excellent.


    With early meal, he called several people around him together.


    When the door was reopened, it was almost noon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 340

    In the afternoon of that day, a couple of instructions came down from Yining garden.


    The first is to demobilize some of the servants. The second is to halve the monthly salary of the headmasters. The third is to increase the monthly salary of the servants by half.


    Three orders were issued one after another. In a moment, ye Fu was a sensation.


    Yesterday just ate meat, eat and drink enough of a group of servants, still grateful to ye Chaoge, now, but to face the result of being dismissed!


    For a time, it''s hard for people to accept.


    "Don''t be alarmed, miss. You don''t care whether you live or die. If you are dismissed, all the servants will return to the contract of sale and the contract of year, and each of them will get ten Liang silver. If you have parents to support you, or for other reasons, come and report to me. If it is true, the money will be doubled, and any difficulties you may encounter before you find a new master''s home will be solved You can come to miss


    As soon as Liu Ma Ma''s words came out, there was a discussion at the bottom.


    "I''m a year''s contract. Will the young lady return the contract to me in three years?" One of them asked.


    "Yes."


    "No conditions? You don''t have to redeem yourself, and you still have money to take? "


    It''s hard for mammy Liu to have a good sense of humor. "What you said is true, but the premise is that you are the one who was dismissed. If you are not dismissed, you will have to wait until three years later."


    The man blushed and scratched his head. "Of course I hope not to be dismissed..."


    If they are dismissed, they have to find a new owner.


    Now the Ye family is back in the hands of their wife and young lady. The monthly salary owed by them in the past two months was distributed to them last night, and it is twice as much as the original as compensation.


    It is well known that his wife and the second young lady are generous and have a solid foundation, backed by the general of the town.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree, follow the second lady, and have meat to eat.


    What''s more, their monthly salary has been increased by half. Who is willing to go for such a good job?


    of course, under these premises, this house is the lady and the lady has the final say.


    "Do you have any comments? Without it, we started


    "Wait a minute, Mammy Liu, I still have one month left in my annual contract, and I still have brothers and sisters studying at home. Can I get 20 Liang severance pay?"


    Mother Liu nodded: "naturally, as long as the situation is verified, you can get it."


    "But with so many of us, it will take a long time to find out."


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when I get the silver."


    "Yes, yes. What if I don''t recognize you then?"


    The bottom immediately began to talk.


    Liu Momo patted the table. "What you worry about will not happen. If you start now, you will get the silver tomorrow morning, and the people in the general office are waiting outside the house. They are going to check your household registration."


    As soon as I heard this, I immediately took action.


    It didn''t end until the evening.


    Liu Mammy and Qinglan return to Yining yuan to report. Ye Chaoge asks them to go down for dinner first, and then listen to them.


    Originally, there were 67 subordinates in Yefu, and more than half of them were dismissed this time.


    Ye Chaoge said, "not bad." Then he asked about fuluyuan and Siyuan.


    "The old lady is closed again. She only lets the servant girl pass on the message. Since she has agreed, she will not interfere with the housekeeper. The young lady will do it by herself." Of course, the original is not so polite.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether you are polite or not.


    "As for Siyuan, I asked some other questions, and then it was quiet."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge was not surprised.


    Ye Sishu is a smart person. She knows that her family needs her now. No, it needs her silver. She knows that once Ye''s family falls down, she is nothing.


    What''s more, after Xu Mingzhu''s falling into the water last time, they knew it by heart. At this time, she would not give herself any trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The rectification of Ye''s house has been busy for half a month before it is back on the right track.


    At this time, Qi Jiren''s letter arrived.


    After getting the news, ye Chaoge went to the general''s house in a hurry and watched it with Qi.


    The content of the letter is not long, the main idea is that they have arrived, so that they do not need to worry about, and then wrote to ye Chaoge that paragraph, especially in the last added two words of rest assured.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart, really put down a lot.


    Qi put the letter away and talked about ye Fu with his daughter.


    Ye Chaoge, the second daughter of the Ye family, is now the leader of the Ye family.


    "Is Zhang''s family very tired? Weiniang, you are thin. Don''t go back today. Weiniang asked the kitchen to make some delicious food for you, OK?"


    She asked how she was doing. In fact, she turned around and told mammy Chen to arrange it.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t bear to brush her, so she left.After lunch, the mother and daughter were close together for a long time, and then Qi released ye Chaoge back to his residence.


    After returning to have nothing to do, ye Chaoge let the world of mortals take out the picture book she had left at the bottom of the box.


    Who knows, she called her several times, no response.


    Looking at her, she looked dazed and obviously absent-minded.


    When she came to the general''s house this time, she didn''t bring mother Liu, only red plum and red dust.


    Hongchen is obviously wrong, only ask Hongmei.


    Hongmei shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    Ye Chaoge goes to the world of mortals, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Who knows, she asked, then saw the red dust brush, shed tears.


    This move scared ye Chaoge and Hongmei.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "


    She knows the nature of the world of mortals. She laughs on weekdays. It''s rare for her to cry.


    "Miss..." Red dust sucked nose, "Daniel and crescent got married..."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge immediately understood the abnormality of the world of mortals.


    "How do you know they are married?"


    "Just now, just now I went to find..."


    When Qi and ye Chaoge chatted, Hongchen went out.


    Go to find Xiao Ding in front of you.


    Before that, she sent crescent moon back. After that, he also sent silver.


    It''s also a coincidence that Xiao Ding just came back from Yicheng village two days ago.


    He told Hongchen that not long ago, Daniel and crescent got married.


    After listening to these words, ye Chaoge didn''t know what to say, and didn''t know how to pacify the world.


    "Miss, I just can''t figure out how to marry Daniu when the crescent moon is like that." Red eyes red asked.


    Ye Chaoge sighed. It''s not clear to outsiders what happened between men and women.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, crescent moon is not good, but in Daniel''s eyes, she is excellent.


    This is beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    "From tomorrow on, you will find out for yourself. As long as you find the man you like, you will tell me that I am in charge of you. If I can''t, there will be a mother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 341

    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know how to pacify the world of mortals. She has no experience in these things. Now she is just a novice between men and women.


    Fortunately, at this time, Fang''s wife brought Xiaobao.


    When she returned to Ye''s house, Xiao Bao stayed in the general''s house and was taken by Qi.


    Before Qi said, Xiaobao brought her a lot of joy.


    It''s not that Xiaoyue and Xiaomei didn''t see much change when they went into Hongchen''s house.


    But ye Chaoge, the elder sister, was totally ignored.


    The arrival of Xiaobao makes the world of mortals put away their tears and add a smile to their face.


    After a while, there were bursts of laughter in the room.


    Ye Chaoge watched, a little relieved. Although the world of mortals'' temperament is jumping off, it has a great advantage, that is, emotions come and go quickly.


    In the evening, ye Chaoge was having dinner with Qi.


    When the mother and daughter were half used, the porter suddenly reported that Mrs. Bern was coming.


    "Ah Yun?" Qi was surprised to see that it was completely dark outside.


    "Niang, aunt Yun comes here so late. I guess there''s something wrong. Let''s go out to meet her first." Ye Chaoge reminds us.


    Qi''s side responded, "yes, go."


    In the middle of getting there, she meets Zheng Yun, who is in a hurry. She is not surprised to see ye Chaoge. She looks at ye Chaoge from time to time, as if she is looking for something.


    Ye Chaoge was puzzled when he saw it.


    It was not until he came into the room and sat down that Zheng Yun realized what he had come for.


    It turned out that when she came here so late, she was not running for Qi or ye Chaoge, but for The world of mortals!


    "Ah Yun, why do you borrow from the world of mortals? Is it not that you are unwell? " Qi worried.


    It''s no secret that the world of mortals is good at medicine.


    Zheng Yun looked around, a face of desire to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, mother Chen takes people down. Ye chaogeben also wants to avoid it, but Zheng Yun stops her.


    "You don''t have to avoid Chaoge. To tell you the truth, I have no idea now. You can help aunt Yun make up her mind." Zheng Yun''s delicate make-up can hardly hide her worry.


    After waiting for mother Chen and others to step down, she sighed and said, "I''m glad to see you."


    Ye Chaoge is slightly surprised.


    Qi Shi pour is blank, "who is en Xue?"


    Knowing his friend''s temperament, Zheng Yun explained: "the woman who worked with heng''er last time."


    "Ah, is that Huakui?"


    "Mother." Ye Chaoge is helpless.


    Qi realized what he had said and apologized.


    Zheng Yun waved his hand, "what you said is the truth, that''s Huakui." She sighed again, "the day when the government doctors came out was That day in Furong building. "


    After that, he said to ye Chaoge with a little guilt: "this kind of thing should not have been said in front of you, a girl who has not been out of the cabinet, but aunt Yun knows that you are a child with a higher mind than her peers, so aunt Yun will not avoid it."


    Immediately, he continued: "since then, I sent someone to redeem her and keep her in the Marquis''s house. Before finding a proper way to settle her, she..."


    The rest, needless to say, is clear.


    I''m glad.


    "I know that there is a girl around Chaoge who is good at medical treatment. When I learned that you went back to the general''s house today, I came here in a hurry. I want to ask if there''s any way for Hongchen girl..."


    The rest of the words, some difficult to say, Zheng Yun considered the words: "you know, she came from that place, before heng''er, with other men..."


    Zheng Yun can''t go on.


    Enxue comes from Hualou. She is not a shepherd of Qing Dynasty. Although she has a good life, who can guarantee that she is really Lu Heng''s?


    What''s more, we can''t make the date right.


    Wang is an example.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the world of mortals, "is there a way?"


    Red dust shakes his head, "there is a way to wait for the child to be born, can be blood, now..."


    No.


    Zheng Yun''s loss is hard to hide.


    It''s easy to give birth to a child, but after blood test?


    If it''s not Lu Heng''s, just send them away, and no one will say anything about them.


    But if the child is Lu Heng''s?


    What should we do then?


    Before he married his wife, Lu Heng first had his eldest son, and then the scandal of furonglou. Which other family''s daughter would like to marry in Beijing?


    If you knew at the beginning


    They should have made preparations early.


    "What does Lu Shizi think?" Qi asked her.


    Zheng Yun airway: "don''t mention him to me, how can I raise such a bastard."


    Think of Lu Heng before the behavior, Zheng Yun would like to kill him, put him back to raise!He is now infamous in Shangjing, thanks to ye Sishu. But that boy still thinks about ye Sishu. He''s a jerk!


    Enxue is happy. I don''t know if the child is his, but the boy is good. He wants a bowl of soup to feed directly.


    Her son is so decisive that she should be happy, but his reason is that he can''t be sorry for ye Sishu!


    What do you say? The mistake has been made. He can''t change it, but he can''t let it go on


    Ye Sishu is now the future queen of Kang. Does he want to defend himself for such a woman?


    What a jerk!


    Zheng Yun was more and more angry.


    "I raised him for so many years. When I was sick, he thought about ye Sishu. Now, he thought about her. Sometimes when I came up, I really wanted to kill him. Forget it, such a son, what do I want to do?"


    "Ah Yun, don''t say that again. No matter how bad it is, it''s also a piece of meat that falls from you..."


    Zheng Yun came from grief and wept on Qi''s body.


    When ye Chaoge saw that it was not easy to wait any longer, he quietly retreated with the world of mortals.


    Looking at the night sky, ye Chaoge sighed.


    Lu Heng''s life trajectory and previous life are also earth shaking changes, but his heart to ye Sishu is no different from the previous life.


    Ye Chaoge did not go back, but went to the corridor in the distance.


    About half an hour or so, Zheng Yun and Qi came out.


    Both eyes were red.


    Before leaving, Zheng Yun still asked the world of mortals: "is there really no other way?"


    The world of mortals can''t bear it, but they still shake their heads truthfully.


    Zheng Yun left with loss.


    Looking at his good friend like this, Qi''s heart is not good.


    It''s even harder to think of what your friends said before.


    She said: "you used to envy me, but I envy you most now."


    "Mother, let''s go back." Ye Chaoge whispered.


    Qi came back and nodded.


    Seeing off Zheng Yun, Qi''s heart is a little heavy.


    Ye Chaoge talked with her for a while. She didn''t go back until she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    The night is getting deeper and quieter.


    Ye Chaoge is lying on the bed, thinking about what Zheng Yun said.


    For Lu Heng, she has always known that she has a cold heart under his gentle and modest appearance.


    For ye Sishu, he spared no effort.


    Just did not expect that he would be merciless to a child who has not yet had an accident!


    Even if, this child is likely to be his blood!


    Moreover, the reason is so funny!


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge pulled his lips in a mockery.


    Lu Heng has gone mad and has no common sense at all.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard small sounds, followed by a familiar voice.


    "I haven''t gone to bed so late, but I know I''m coming, so I don''t sleep to wait for me?"


    Ye Chaoge sat up, lifted the curtain, looked at Wei Kai who came to her, and said with a smile, "I''m not the worm in your stomach, how do you know you''ll come."


    Wei Kai''s smile on his face stagnated, and he said with a little helplessness: "if you are the second, no one dares to be the first."


    Ye Chaoge said: "although I am not a worm in your stomach, I don''t know you will come today, but I will go to bed late every day, waiting for you to come, day by day, night by night."


    "That''s true, but what about the customs?"


    Wei Kai


    "If you don''t add the following sentence, I think I''ll give you a sentence" children can be taught ". Now..."


    Ye Chaoge said, "don''t say it!"


    Wei Kai to her smile, lips thin slightly open, word by word said: "rotten wood is hard to carve!"


    Ye Chaoge


    I knew it was!


    "In the future, I''ll call you little wood. Of course, little rotten wood is OK. Which one do you like?" Wei Kai seriously consulted ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    "No? I''ll help you to choose. I prefer small wood. What do you think? "


    Ye Chaoge was annoyed, but he didn''t want to blurt out: "even if it''s a little wood, it''s your favorite!"


    Wei Kai was stunned and then laughed.


    Looking at her angry face, her fingers suddenly itched and wanted to pinch.


    His heart was restless, and he did.


    He reached out and pinched it.


    Originally, I wanted to pinch it and pull it back. But as soon as my fingertip touched her skin, I was reluctant to loosen it.


    Even, holding her cheek, pulling on both sides.


    Suddenly, ye Chaoge''s delicate face changed shape.


    Wei Kai


    Ye Chaoge


    What''s wrong with this? What''s wrong with this?


    Ye Chaoge pats off his claws and stares at him!


    Wei Kai pinched his fist to his lips and coughed two times. He asked unnaturally, "cough, does it hurt?"


    Ye Chaoge is about to say, I pinch you to try to know whether it hurts or not. Who knows, the man said to himself, "I''ll blow it for you and it won''t hurt."


    With the cool breath, he came close to her and gave her a serious blow Face.


    Then, the next moment, his lips, directly on her cheek.


    One touch, one minute.


    Wei Kai face not red heart not jump way: "kiss a kiss effect is better."


    Ye Chaoge


    Want to eat tofu said, but also to find such a high sounding reason!


    With this in mind, unconsciously, he said what he had in mind.


    Wei Kai''s eyes brightened, "this is what you said."


    Then I picked up her face and concentrated on tofu.


    Although he ate bean curd, Wei Kai strictly abided by the principle of propriety and was only limited to kissing his forehead and cheek.


    Even so, ye Chaoge is still as gorgeous as peaches and plums, and her little face is as red as the blooming hibiscus.


    Leaning on Wei Kai''s chest for a long time, the heat on his face just faded.


    "Song."


    When he was about to wake up, he heard Wei Kai call her.


    "Yes?"


    "I''ve never been free since I returned to Beijing. Do you blame me?" There was a voice of apology in Wei''s voice.


    Since he returned to Beijing, he has been busy, counting down the number of times they met. Sometimes when he finished searching, she had already fallen asleep.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s not strange, because I know that you are always there."


    Wei Kai laughs, droops his head and kisses the top of her hair. He says in a low voice, "yes, I''ve always been with you, forever!"


    The fever just faded on my cheek, I feel there is a sign of slowing down.


    "It''s a lot warmer these two days. How about I take you to put the paper kite these two days?"


    "Zhiyuan?"


    "Well, don''t you like it?" Isn''t Nanfeng saying that little girls like it?


    No, the girls in his family are not ordinary ones.Wei Kai was a little annoyed at his hindsight. He was just about to change. He heard his little girl say, "I don''t like it, but I didn''t let Zhiyuan go. I won''t let Zhiyuan go..."


    Didn''t let it go?


    Thinking of what happened to her before and after her return to Beijing, Wei Kai felt a pain in her heart and a little annoyed. She hugged her more tightly. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you when I''m here."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Kai returned to the East Palace, it was almost dawn.


    Nanfeng couldn''t hold on for a long time. He dozed off there. Little by little, listening carefully, he could still hear the voice.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang.


    Huge sound, in this quiet, it is particularly amazing.


    Nanfeng was frightened and nearly fell to the ground. Holding the chair firmly, he opened his mouth to scold him. When he saw that the culprit was his master, Shengsheng swallowed back his angry scolding.


    "Your Highness, you are back."


    Wei Kaihei came in with a calm face.


    Nanfeng later found something wrong, full of suspicion.


    Your highness, what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? Didn''t you quarrel with miss two?


    Is he secretly stomach Fei, then listen to his royal highness cold voice ask: "Ye Tingzhi recently busy what?"


    "Well."


    Ye Tingzhi?


    "It''s like..."


    Before he finished, his highness said, "he seems to be quite idle."


    Are you free?


    "It''s not idle. Lord Ye is in..."


    "Yes?"


    The cold light swept over.


    the south wind woke up immediately, and quickly changed its voice: "leisure, leisure, special leisure."


    Wei Kai was satisfied.


    "eat a gentleman''s salary, and divide his worries. He is a lonely future father in law, but if he is too idle, he will be gossiping, and ye adults are always very proud and aloof.


    So?


    "South wind."


    "Subordinate, subordinate."


    "Tell them to go on, so that they don''t have to worry about loneliness." Wei Yi light way.


    Nanfeng swallowed his saliva, "yes, I understand. I''ll go down to deliver a message."


    Wei Kai was satisfied and waved, "go."


    Out of the hall, Nanfeng found himself sweating.


    He put out his hand and wiped it. Thinking of his Highness''s orders, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    too idle... The future Prince''s father-in-law doesn''t have to worry Your highness


    It seems that Ye Ting''s bad luck has offended his highness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 343

    In recent days, ye Tingzhi, a little idle book editor, suddenly became busy.


    How busy are you?


    There is no time to eat!


    At least he has been crawling and rolling in the court for so many years. How can he detect something wrong?


    When someone sent him a pile of historical records of a dynasty that he needed to rewrite, he couldn''t help but run to his superior.


    When ye Tingzhi looks for the past, Shangji is sitting there drinking tea. It''s not too unexpected to see him come.


    Light way: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing his cold face, ye Tingzhi was more sure that it was not his own illusion.


    He is busy these days, it is intentional!


    As for who this man is, he has no idea for the moment.


    "Mr. Li, the people below just sent me some history books."


    Mr. Li picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh."


    "My Lord, according to the rules, the history books of more than three dynasties should be sealed and keyed..."


    "So Lord Ye has a problem with the things that my superior has arranged for you?"


    Ye Tingzhi was angry, "I dare not, just..."


    "If you don''t have any suggestions, you can go and help yourself." Mr. Li made a direct voice to drive people.


    Seeing this, ye Tingzhi frowned and confirmed his original conjecture, "Mr. Li, is it too much for you to break the rules like this


    Mr. Li put the cup heavily in his hand. "Mr. Ye, is this your attitude towards Shangzhi? If you''re not satisfied with what I''ve arranged, you can go up and look for it. You don''t have to waste your time with me. "


    See if there''s anyone to talk to!


    Mr. Li has a tough attitude, and ye Tingzhi is so angry that he leaves.


    Just look for it. I don''t think he dare.


    From Mr. Li, ye Tingzhi went directly to Mr. Li''s superior, Mr. Sun.


    The attitude of the other party is the same as that of Mr. Li.


    The main idea is that if you don''t comply with the superior''s decision and conduct the year-end official performance appraisal, you will be punished or demoted.


    Ye Tingzhi has never been treated like this. Although he has been reduced from a grand duke to the current liupin book editor, he is the father-in-law of the future Prince and the adoptive father of the imperial concubine of Kang. He has these two relationships. Even if he is down, he is not particularly sad.


    For the first time like today, I was annoyed at the moment.


    In the end, he kept a sense, pressed the fire, and said to sun Dahe: "Mr. Sun, have you made a mistake, or is there any misunderstanding? If there is any misunderstanding, you may as well say it. "


    "There is no misunderstanding. Lord Ye thinks too much."


    "Ah, if there is no misunderstanding, then there is no misunderstanding. It''s just Mr. Sun, you see, I''m really tired these days. When I went back last night, my second girl asked me..."


    Who knows, Miss Ye is the future Princess.


    At this time, ye Tingzhi mentioned two girls, the implication is self-evident.


    Mr. Sun sneered and said directly, "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to remind himself that he is the future father-in-law of his Royal Highness the prince. I still say that if Mr. Ye is not satisfied, he can go up to find him. If he doesn''t, he can go up to find his royal highness. If Mr. Ye goes, I will send someone to send you there now."


    "Will Lord ye go?"


    Ye Tingzhi certainly did not dare to go.


    He went back in ashes.


    Behind him, Mr. Sun spat with disdain, "bah, I really treat myself as a green onion. I don''t think about it. You are the future father-in-law of the crown prince. It''s true that you have offended the father-in-law of the crown prince What''s that? "


    Since ye Tingzhi went to see Mr. Li and Mr. Sun respectively, he has been busier than before


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to Ye Tingzhi was unknown to ye Chaoge.


    At this time, she and Wei Kai came to the countryside to put the paper kite.


    Today''s weather is excellent, the breeze is blowing, it is a suitable day to put paper kite.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t let go Zhiyuan, while Weikai did, but he accompanied Leyao many years ago and was not familiar with this way.


    One is inexperienced, the other is half hanged. They have been together for a long time, but the paper kite has not been put on.


    Ye Chaoge thinks that her patience is OK, but at the moment, she is really impatient.


    He threw the line away and glared at Wei Kai angrily: "didn''t you say there was you? That''s the result with you? Most of the time? His royal highness


    Wei Kai said, "it''s nothing to do with me. It''s the wind today..."


    "Don''t you blame the wind?" Ye Chaoge laughed angrily, then pointed to a few paper kites moving with the wind in the sky, "dare you, this wind is only aimed at your Highness the prince


    I can''t let it go, but I blame the wind!


    Thanks to him.


    Wei Kai choked and couldn''t speak.


    Before he came here, he felt that he was just putting the paper kite. As soon as he pulled the line and the wind blew, the paper kite went up.Who knows, it''s so hard to really start.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the sky, and felt that if the delay continued, it would be dark before the paper kite was put on.


    Thinking about it, he called them to let them go.


    Who knows, Wei Kai does not agree, "you give me a little more time, I will be able to put it up."


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Chaoge called them south wind.


    In a short time, Zhiyuan, which had been tossing about for a long time, finally got to the sky.


    Wei Kai


    Dying, he said, "the wind is really bad."


    Ye Chaoge glared at him: "then why did they put it up as soon as the south wind was released?"


    "The wind was better when they put it on." Wei Kai''s face is not red and his breath is not panting.


    Ye Chaoge walks away cleverly.


    Stay with him again, she is afraid that she can''t help biting him!


    Zhiyuan flies very high with the wind. Underneath, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai sit shoulder to shoulder, their hands together.


    Ye Chaoge pulls the line and Wei Kai holds her hand.


    Liu Ma Ma looked at the scene from a long distance, with gratification in her eyes.


    "That''s good. I wish it would go on like this all the time." The world of mortals sighed.


    Mammy Liu looked at her and said, "yes, the days will be better and better, and everything will be better and better."


    Red nodded, "mammy is right."


    While they were talking, they listened to ye Chaoge, who called out from afar: "entangled, entangled Oh, you pull the line quickly... "


    Looking up, I saw their paper kite entangled with another one in the air.


    After a while, they are closely intertwined.


    Then he listened to ye Chaoge and said, "Wei Kai, you are really stupid."


    All of you: --


    Zhiyuan and Zhiyuan are intertwined.


    Only one side of the line will be broken, waiting for the other side to take up the line.


    It was their paper kite that got entangled with others, and ye Chaoge asked people to cut the line.


    In Nanfeng they look for the past, the other side first took their paper kite to find the door.


    When ye Chaoge saw the people coming, he suddenly felt that the Shangjing was so small that he could meet King Kang and Xu Mingzhu!


    What''s more, their paper kite is entangled with each other''s paper kite!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 344

    "What a coincidence, brother."


    Wang Kang said with a smile.


    Wei Kai frowned and said, "it''s really a coincidence."


    Compared with Wei Kai''s indifference, Kang Wang was much more eager, "Miss Ye Er, long time no see."


    Ye Chaoge drooped his eyes and bent his knees. "My daughter has seen the Lord."


    "You don''t have to be polite to miss Ye Er. In the future, I will call Miss Ye Er Huang''s sister-in-law." After that, King Kang looked at Wei Kai, "you say, brother."


    Wei Kai ignored him and asked ye Chaoge, "you''ve been out for a long time, and you''re tired. I''ll send you back to your house."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t wait to leave immediately. He would not refuse. He said with a smile.


    "Brother, are you going back? It''s still early. Don''t play for a while? " Said King Kang.


    Wei Kai looked at him, "no, let''s go back first. You and Miss Xu are free."


    "No, brother Huang, it''s not easy to have a free time, and I''m still here. It''s time to have a meal. If I''m the host, how about inviting brother Huang and his future sister-in-law to have a meal?"


    Kang Wang stood in front of him and said with a smile.


    Wei Kai refused, "forget it. Next time you have a chance, you can be the host alone."


    I thought King Kang would pester me again, but he said happily, "well, don''t forget today''s promise."


    "Yes."


    Then Wei Kai left with ye Chaoge.


    The carriage soon went away.


    In the same place, King Kang looked at the distant chariots and horses, and his eyes gradually became dark.


    For a long time, he said slowly, "what do you think of her, pearl?"


    Xu Mingzhu''s eyes flashed slightly. "Is he the prince''s highness that the Lord refers to?"


    Hearing this, King Kang laughed, looked back at her, and said, "I thought our pearl was a very intelligent woman, but now it seems that it''s not too late. I will send you back to my house."


    Xu Mingzhu dropped her eyes, "yes, thank you, Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai did not directly send ye Chaoge back to the house, but took her to a restaurant called Zhiwei restaurant for dinner.


    "The drunk prawns here are very good. Try them."


    Ye Chaoge was a little worried and said, "if we refuse King Kang, shall we turn around and have dinner here?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you don''t want to have dinner with him, do you still have to force yourself?" Wei Kai gave her a bowl of soup, "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "before you said you had you, but today..."


    He shook his head. "It''s terrible."


    Wei Kai knew that she was referring to the issue of putting Zhiyuan. He shrugged, "it''s the bad wind. It''s nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, no one can blame our prince." Ye Chaoge laughs.


    "Naughty." Wei Kai stretched out her hand and ordered her to eat while it was hot.


    After a while, Wei Kai said: "if you meet King Kang in the future, you don''t have to worry about it. You can do whatever you want. Even if it breaks the sky, I will support you in front of you."


    "Don''t hurt yourself."


    Ye Chaoge pause, should sound good.


    After eating in Zhiwei building, Wei Kai sent ye Chaoge back to Ye Fu.


    Last time she stayed in the general''s house for one night, the next day she went back to Ye''s house.


    As soon as Wei Kai got out of the carriage, a green covered carriage came.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed.


    The carriage stopped and ye Tingzhi got out of it.


    Looking at Ye Tingzhi, ye Chaoge feels as if he is separated from others.


    She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t seen the father, so long that she almost forgot him.


    "Your Highness the prince." The great ceremony of Ye Ting.


    Ye Chaoge bent his knees and called his father faintly.


    "Lord Ye, did you just come back from outside?" Wei Kai called back.


    Ye Tingzhi''s face is not very good-looking, "if you go back to your highness, I just came back from the official office."


    "Oh I see Then no longer pay attention to him, said to ye Chaoge: "tired for a day, go back to have a good rest."


    At this time, the south wind handed over a box.


    "I asked Nanfeng to buy you some snacks just now. You can eat them occasionally, but don''t be greedy."


    Ye Chaoge reaches out his hand and takes it to the world around him.


    "Also, I found that you are fond of coldness today. Although the weather is getting warmer and some spring is dry, it''s useless to eat too much cold food. You are the old man beside her, mother Liu. You should take more care of her on weekdays."


    "Yes, I did."


    "And..."


    Ye Chaoge listened to his endless, endure a few forbearance, really did not resist, "how do you become more and more wordy now, almost catch up with the monk chanting scriptures."


    Monk? He?


    Wei Kai drew his lips.


    "Well, I''ve written down what you said one by one. Go back quickly." After that, step back.Wei Kai pursed his lips and got into the carriage. Thinking of something, he leaned out his head and said, "you think I''m too wordy. I want to say that. What I said just now is for you."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "yes, my royal highness."


    Wei Kai You laugh insincerely. Besides, it''s a bit ugly. South wind, let''s go. "


    Ye Chaoge in situ


    ¡­¡­


    I went to the mansion.


    Ye Chaoge said to Ye Tingzhi lukewarm: "it''s late. My father went back to rest early, and my daughter left."


    After that, I will return to Yining garden.


    And ye Tingzhi, her father in name, has nothing to say.


    Who knows, just turned around, ye Tingzhi''s voice sounded behind him, "wait, ye, Ge''er, I have something to say to you for my father."


    Stopped, ye Chaoge is somewhat surprised.


    You know, since the storm outside the room, their father and daughter have already torn their faces. After that, they are even more disgusted with each other. The number of times they meet is also very few.


    To tell you the truth, if they had not just met at the door, I''m afraid they would have forgotten each other.


    In such a situation, she did not think that they had anything to say.


    "I''ll wait for you in my study." As if afraid that ye Chaoge would refuse, he dropped this sentence and left.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge frowned.


    Just now ye Tingzhi''s change of voice, she heard clearly. If you look at his attitude of fearing her to refuse, I''m afraid it''s not good for you.


    Now ye Fu is in her control, and looking at his reaction, it''s not like how to treat her. It''s like asking for something


    At this point, ye Chaoge shook his head.


    If you want to say that her father has no backbone in her mother''s side, but in front of the old lady and other people, she has no backbone, only in front of her, en, very backbone.


    This is better than the old lady.


    Thinking all the way to the study.


    In the brightly lit study, after ye Tingzhi sat down, he was still wearing official clothes. Compared with before, ye Tingzhi is much thinner and looks a little haggard now.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, and two formal and exquisite maids came in.


    The two of them came forward with tea.


    See these two people, leaf Dynasty Song Mou son tiny sneer.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 345

    Previously, the central feedback of Ye Fu was in Qi''s hands.


    Qi''s temperament is simple, and most of the power is given to mother Chen.


    But mammy Chen devoted herself to Qi''s family. She knew her temperament very well. There were many things in the house, and she reported good news but not bad. For example, in front of her, there was a maid named Bisi and a maid named Bitao.


    They were called servant girls. In fact, they had been accepted by Ye Tingzhi half a year ago.


    She didn''t know about it until she took over the housekeeper recently.


    Half a year ago.


    It was not long after Pei Lan''s decapitation.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Ye Tingzhi, and the mockery at the bottom of his eyes is hardly concealed.


    Ye Tingzhi is embarrassed and annoyed, but he doesn''t have an attack. He just throws Bisi and Bitao out.


    Then look at mother Liu and Hongmei Hongchen standing behind ye Chaoge, the meaning is very obvious.


    Ye Chaoge as if did not see like, indifferent horse mouth: "father has a word, but say no harm."


    "Song." Ye Tingzhi''s heart twists and turns, a bite, finally opened his mouth, "Song Er, before you and I father and daughter contradictions, but after all, it has been so long, moreover, we are father and daughter, no matter how long, it can''t change."


    Then he looked over with the expectation of "are you right?".


    Ye Chaoge did not live up to his expectations, nodded and echoed: "what my father said is that even if my daughter doesn''t want to recognize her, our father daughter relationship really can''t be changed on the basis of blood."


    Ye Tingzhi''s face was stiff, and he took a deep breath. He pretended that he didn''t hear the overtones of Ye Chaoge, and continued: "since you all understand, would you like to ask the prince for your father?"


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge to respond, ye Tingzhi hastily goes on: "I don''t know who I''ve offended recently for being a father. The adults above are very harsh on being a father."


    "It''s OK to be a father, but you are the future Princess, and I''m your father. If I''m being harshly treated, others will think that my future father-in-law is a bully..."


    "Ge''er, we are both prosperous and we are both harmed."


    Ye Chaoge understood.


    I''m looking for Wei Kai''s support.


    It''s just


    Thinking of Ye Tingzhi''s official position, ye Chaoge shakes his head in his heart. Has he been compiling a book for more than half a year?


    He didn''t want to think about it. The people above dare to criticize him. If no one speaks, who will?


    At this point, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed and said, "how do you want me to ask your highness? Change your father''s job? Or do you want to help your father


    Another job?


    Immediately, ye Tingzhi''s eyes brightened.


    "It would be wonderful if I could change my job."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song laughed, nod, "good, daughter understood."


    "Then..."


    "When I see your highness later, my daughter will talk to him."


    "Really?" Ye Tingzhi can''t believe that she can speak so easily.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "it''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, do you really want to help Is he busy? "


    Coming out of the study, mother Liu could not wait to speak.


    "Yes." Ye Chaoge''s gracious voice.


    "Miss?"


    Don''t wait for Liu Mammy to say again what, leaf dynasty song interrupts a way: "go back to say again."


    Back to a Ning yuan, ye Chaoge said: "Ye Yuxuan has been silencing for a long time."


    Mammy Liu is at a loss. She is talking about ye Tingzhi. Why did she suddenly pull on Ye Yuxuan?


    "Ye Tingzhi has been in Beijing for a long time. It''s time to let him see the local conditions and customs of other places." Ye Chaoge also said.


    "Is miss going to let the master leave Beijing?" The world of mortals was shocked.


    Ye Chaoge took a look at her and saw that mammy Liu was still puzzled. He said, "what the world of mortals said is exactly my plan."


    After a pause, he went to the case and wrote a letter. Then he asked Hu Yi to send the letter to Wei Kai in the east palace.


    Soon, Wei Kai received the letter.


    After reading the content of the letter, Wei Kai laughed, "what a smart girl, I am the only one to vent my anger for her, which has helped her to lead the snake out of the hole!"


    After folding the letter, Wei Yi rubbed his chin twice. For a moment, he said meaningfully: "so..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The palace attendants suddenly came to the official office.


    Ye Tingzhi is busy, suddenly listen to someone outside calling him: "Lord Ye, Lord Ye, the imperial edict is coming, go ahead to receive the edict..."


    Smell speech, ye Tingzhi suddenly throw away the wolf''s hair in the hand, quickly get up and run out, during the period brought down the chair, hit the foot, he also don''t care.


    Front office.


    "According to the imperial edict of Fengtian emperor, ye Tingzhi, who compiled six grades of books, knew the book and etiquette, strictly abided by his duty, and was promoted to four grades of governor of Weizhou. That is to say, he took office in Weizhou a few days ago


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ye. It''s rare to see six grades promoted to four grades, and even jump four grades."Xuanzhi inside Shi Xuan finished the imperial edict, smilingly said.


    Ye Tingzhi took the bright yellow imperial edict with both hands.


    It is indeed a great joy to be promoted from the sixth grade to the fourth grade.


    But I want to leave Shangjing!


    Leaving Shangjing means being far away from the Imperial Center


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Perfunctory to deal with the congratulations of colleagues, ye Tingzhi simply packed up things and left the official office in a hurry.


    Later, with a complicated look, Mr. Li asked Mr. Sun, "Your Highness''s move is really unpredictable."


    Before, they were ordered by the eastern palace to deal with one of Ye Ting''s affairs.


    If not for the prince''s advice, who dares to be so blatant against the prince''s future father-in-law?


    Ye Tingzhi is down and the Ye family is down, but the Ye family has a future Crown Princess whom emperor xuanzheng himself promised to be his Highness''s favorite.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you can look at the Buddha''s face. Although it''s no secret that the broken affairs of the Ye family are in Shangjing, they are connected by blood after all. If you can''t keep them together, which day will the relationship be reconciled?


    Moreover, ye Tingzhi''s father-in-law is a general of Zhenguo.


    Because of these two points, no one really dares to target Ye Tingzhi, at least in the public.


    But it''s only a few days. Ye Tingzhi, who was instructed by his highness, was promoted. This change is really confusing.


    Compared with Mr. Li, Mr. Sun was more thorough and said faintly, "although it''s elusive, it''s hard to be happy."


    Otherwise, with so many officials in Beijing, how could they transfer people to Weizhou?


    It''s a promotion, but in fact


    I''m afraid I can''t say in a word whether I''ve been promoted or demoted from a Beijing official to a local official.


    Mr. Li was not stupid either. He responded and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun said that."


    On the other hand, after returning from the government office, ye Tingzhi went straight to Yining garden of Ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge was not too surprised by his arrival.


    "Looking at my father''s appearance, I think he has got what he wants. My daughter congratulates him here."


    One of Ye Ting choked as if he had a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    "Congratulations?"


    Ye Tingzhi Yin Yang strange way: "should say congratulations is I?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "what does Father mean by this?"


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it your idea that I was transferred to Weizhou? "


    Ye Tingzhi looked at her and said word by word in an undisguised voice full of disgust.


    An imperial edict promoted him from a small sesame official of the sixth grade to a governor of Wei Zhou of the fourth grade.


    But who can''t figure out that the fourth grade local officials can''t compare with the sixth grade Beijing officials?


    He was clearly promoted and promoted by four levels. In fact, he was reduced at all!


    Naturally, his royal highness would not do this for no reason. He thought about it all the way, except for his good daughter ye Chaoge, who was born against him!


    That night, ye Chaoge and his royal highness got along, he saw clearly.


    It is well known to all the civil and military people in Manchuria that his royal highness is indifferent. But that night, facing ye Chaoge, he was like a monk chanting scriptures, telling him to finish this and that.


    If ye Chaoge does not affect his Royal Highness''s ability, he will not believe it if he is killed!


    "Transferred to Weizhou? Has father been transferred to Weizhou? " Ye Chaoge blinks, an innocent color.


    My highness, you are the one who urged me to leave the court


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge face suddenly a cold, "father''s meaning, is to suspect that I transferred you to Weizhou?"


    "No, who else can you have?"


    "Well, it''s me, but what good is it for me to do this?"


    Without waiting for ye Tingzhi to speak, ye Chaoge continued: "because I think my father is an eyesore? To tell you the truth, father, I don''t think you''ve been an eyesore for a day or two. In that case, why didn''t I transfer you before? On the contrary, it took so long to transfer you away? "


    The anger in Ye Ting''s face stagnated.


    "Besides, doesn''t my father think he looks down on me too much? I''m a lady in the boudoir. How can I control the transfer in the court? "


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said again: "if I really do something in it, my father thinks, do you still have official work?"


    Ye Tingzhi''s face changed, "you!"


    Ye Chaoge stood up and said, "these words are not pleasant to hear, but they are all true. What does father think?"


    Ye Tingzhi gritted his teeth in anger.


    Yes, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, what he has to admit is that what she said just now is not pleasant to hear, but every sentence is reasonable.


    Even if she can influence the prince, there is a xuanzheng emperor on the prince!


    Moreover, he has seen ye Chaoge''s means. If she really wants to influence this, she will not be promoted, but will be unemployed at home.


    "It''s not you?" In reason is one thing, ye Tingzhi still feel and she can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Ye Chaoge said helplessly, "it''s not really me. As far as I know, Weizhou is not too far away from Shangjing. If it''s related to me, I will only choose the place far away from Shangjing, not Weizhou so close to Shangjing!"


    These words dispelled the last doubt in Ye Tingzhi''s heart.


    Indeed, Weizhou is not far from Shangjing, and it is also a rich place.


    According to ye Chaoge''s resentment against him, she won''t make him comfortable!


    "Today, I will believe you once. If I find out you cheated me, hum, ye Chaoge, let''s settle the old and new accounts together!"


    Put some cruel words, ye Tingzhi left.


    In situ, ye Chaoge shrugged his shoulders and ignored his words completely.


    After a while, it is estimated that ye Tingzhi has gone far, and ye Chaoge has just moved.


    "Mammy, let Hugo go."


    "Yes."


    Mother Liu took the order and left.


    Ye Chaoge sat there, his eyes a little dark.


    Ye Tingzhi has not wronged her.


    She is really behind the scenes in this matter.


    However, it can''t blame her. She did what he wanted. He wanted to change his job.


    As for the transfer to Weizhou


    Ye Yuxuan has been hiding for so long, it''s time to lead the snake out of the hole!


    Ye Tingzhi is Ye Yuxuan''s father. It was inconvenient when she went to Beijing. Now, she creates opportunities for them!


    At this point, ye Chaoge''s lips are tight.


    The net has been cast, and the next step is to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tingzhi was promoted, but he wanted to leave Beijing to be governor of Weizhou. The story soon spread to fuluyuan and Siyuan.


    The old lady frowned immediately.


    "Go and ask the master to come."


    Before long, ye Tingzhi came.


    "The mother is anxious to find her son, but what''s the matter?"


    "You''re going to Weizhou for anything, but really?"Ye Tingzhi nodded, "it''s true. My son wanted to tell you later, but I didn''t expect you to know first."


    The old lady waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter, Tingzhi. I heard that you just went to yiningyuan. Is she behind your back when you went to Weizhou this time?"


    Obviously, the old lady also knows that ye Tingzhi''s rise and fall this time.


    Ye Tingzhi''s eyes flashed slightly. "I don''t hide from my mother. At first, my son thought it was related to her. Later, I thought it was irrelevant."


    "Should I?"


    Then, the analysis before ye Chaoge is said again.


    After hearing this, the old lady patted the table and said, "that little evil is used to confuse black and white. There is something fishy in it. Don''t trust her. Don''t forget how many times our mother and son have suffered from her in this year!"


    Ye Tingzhi suddenly froze.


    After a while, he said, "it should not be this time. After all, she has no reason to do so. Moreover, even if it is related to her, it is not good for her."


    "Besides, even if it''s her fault, we can''t help it, can we?"


    The old lady was stunned.


    Yes, even if ye Chaoge is behind the scenes, they can''t help it, can''t they?


    Ye Chaoge can influence the prince, but they can''t.


    At the same time, think of the garden.


    Ye Sishu sits there and thinks about ye Chaoge''s intention.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t think of anything. She thought it was strange everywhere, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    At the moment of no clue, Shu Qi came in from outside.


    "Miss, the Lord has sent someone to take you to the lake."


    Smell speech, ye Sishu micro feeling surprised, "now?"


    "Yes, the carriage is waiting outside."


    Ye Sishu tight tight lips, for a long time, slightly relaxed, "Shu Qi, dress for me!"


    "Do you know?"


    As soon as ye Sishu got on the carriage, King Kang''s voice rang out in her ear.


    "Lord? Are you here to meet my courtesan


    King Kang ignored her and said, "you sister, you never do useless things. Ye Tingzhi was suddenly transferred to Weizhou. It will not be as simple as it seems. There must be deep meaning in it."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes flashed slightly, "the meaning of Wang Ye is..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 347

    Ye Tingzhi left in the afternoon of the second day.


    The front foot of the frame left, and the back foot of Ye Chaoge went back to Yining garden.


    His ears were filled with the indignation of the world of mortals: "the master really had no scruples. Before he left, he not only didn''t go to the general''s house to talk to his wife, but also took away the two things of Bisi and Bicao with dignity..."


    "Don''t be aboveboard, do you want him to be furtive?" Ye Chaoge said coolly.


    "Miss!" The world of mortals stamped their feet.


    "Well, what a big deal. I''ll make you angry."


    Ye Chaoge, the old God, sipped his tea. "For so long, aren''t you used to his selfishness and ruthlessness?"


    As soon as these words came out, the world of mortals was honest.


    After a while, ye Chaoge said: "it''s good to be like this. My mother is very satisfied with the status quo, and he can do whatever he wants. There''s nothing wrong with not disturbing each other."


    Mammy Liu nodded in favor of the side, "Madam now has a lot of open, he does not disturb."


    Everyone knows what temperament Qi is.


    She is not easy to open up, want to open up, if ye Tingzhi in this file mouth appear, this is not determined Qi Shi, how, no one dare to guarantee.


    Say, still thank Ye Tingzhi.


    During the conversation, someone came from the porter''s office and sent a post.


    "Miss, what does Xu Mingzhu mean?"


    Ye Chaoge closed the post, "she asked me to meet in yamingxuan in two days."


    Mother Liu frowned, "what does she want to do?"


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "it''s not about me to talk about the past."


    "Shall we go then?"


    "Go, why not."


    Ye Chaoge''s good-looking fingers gently knocked on the table twice, recalling in his mind that day in the countryside.


    At that time, although it was a chance encounter with King Kang and Xu Mingzhu, who can''t see that the so-called chance encounter was just a deliberate act of someone with a heart.


    If not, a paper kite without signature, with so many followers, how could they labor to deliver it in person?


    But they did.


    There is only one explanation for this, that is, before, they knew that she was with Wei Kai, and they knew that the paper kite was theirs!


    At this point, ye Chaoge''s eyes sank slightly.


    Her and Wei Kai''s tracks are so clear that it seems that she underestimated each other before.


    It''s also true that people who were able to be honored as great treasures in previous lives would not be incompetent.


    Wei Kai is the crown prince of a country, but king Kang knows his deeds like the palm of his hand. Obviously, his ambition is self-evident.


    King Kang wanted the chair, and Wei Kai, the crown prince, was his stepping stone


    Thinking, ye Chaoge''s face changed.


    If the footstone gets in the way, it is bound to kick away!


    Thinking of the ending of the former Wei, ye Chaoge''s blood suddenly surges to his head.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Mother Liu''s worried voice instantly recalled ye Chaoge''s mind.


    Put the hands on the table slowly tighten, let the nail pinch into the palm.


    In a previous life, King Kang was the last one to be honored as a great treasure. If Wei Kai''s death had nothing to do with him, she didn''t believe it.


    Wei Kai''s ability, she knows, and he, in his previous life, was folded in the hand of King Kang


    This person should not be underestimated!


    Xu Mingzhu and King Kang are on the same boat. At this time, she asks her to have tea


    At this moment, ye Chaoge changed his mind.


    "Qinglan."


    "Miss, the maid is here."


    "You go to deliver Xu Mingzhu''s post..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, yamingxuan.


    As soon as ye Chaoge got out of the carriage, he heard ye Sishu''s voice.


    "Sister Chaoge, what a coincidence. Are you here for tea, too?"


    Ye Sishu came forward.


    Ye Chaoge pressed down the mood at the bottom of his eyes and said with surprise: "how is sister Si Shu here?"


    "I''m here for tea. Yamingxuan''s tea is very famous in Shangjing. I come here every few days. I didn''t expect to meet my younger sister today. I knew she would come here. When we went out, we could be together."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "I see. I thought sister Sishu was following me."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes flashed slightly, "my sister thinks too much. I have nothing to do with my sister. Well, sister Chaoge, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go first. "


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "sister Sishu, please."


    Into the teahouse, book Qi a familiar look, looking for the shopkeeper arrangement ye Sishu often go to the box.


    There Shu Qi is arranging, here ye Sishu looks at ye Chaoge with a look of "you see, I didn''t cheat you.".


    Ye Chaoge nodded to her as expected.Face serious, heart already smile.


    I didn''t expect that ye Sishu had such a real side.


    But why?


    There is no cheat, how can she not understand.


    Don''t forget about Xu Mingzhu''s post, but she sent someone to spread it!


    Just then, the box was arranged.


    Ye Sishu asked out: "sister, let''s go together?"


    Ye Chaoge declined: "next time, I have an appointment today."


    "Oh? It turns out that my sister has been invited here. " Ye Sishu suddenly realized, "grandma always has a lot of control over our sisters. Please tell her who she''s going to meet. When she goes back, grandma will ask me if I''m a sister. Do you think she''s going to sing to her sister?"


    Ye Chaoge did not live up to her expectations and nodded, "what my sister said was that Xu Mingzhu, a young lady of Xu Guozhang''s family, asked her about her sister. She was in the tianzihao box on the third floor."


    When she got what she wanted, she went to her "usual" box on the second floor.


    Ye Chaoge stood on the stairs, his lips hooked, and then said to mammy Liu, "let''s go up."


    Come to the third floor.


    Yamingxuan''s staff sent them to tianzihao box.


    When the door opened, I saw Xu Mingzhu standing in front of the window.


    Hearing the sound, she turned around and looked at ye Chaoge at the door in a complicated way. "The second young lady is really calculating. The Pearl feels inferior to herself."


    On hearing this, and then looking at her position at this time, ye Chaoge immediately knew that Xu Mingzhu could see clearly what she had just done with ye Sishu!


    With a slight smile, "Miss Xu, what does this mean? I''m sorry that Chaoge can''t understand it."


    Xu Mingzhu dropped her eyes and laughed. She said in a meaningful way: "it seems that I am doomed to miss Ye Er."


    "Fate is predestined. Miss Xu can''t be forced." Ye Chaoge''s smile remains unchanged.


    Xu Mingzhu looks a stagnant, light way: "thank you two Miss remind, I understand."


    Then he came forward with his handkerchief in his hand. "It seems that this cup of tea is destined to be missed. In that case, I''ll leave first. The second lady is at will."


    Ye Chaoge leans to one side and makes a gesture of please.


    Xu Mingzhu with her people, passing by Ye Chaoge, foot pause, side head look at her, "I hope the second lady will not regret today''s choice."


    "Take your time, Miss Xu."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 348

    Xu Mingzhu''s face is slightly heavy.


    Then she stopped and took her people to the door.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    But Xu Mingzhu''s face is more heavy.


    The next moment, the door opens, ye Sishu''s figure appears in the public''s field of vision.


    "Ah, it''s really sister Mingzhu. When sister Chaoge told me, I couldn''t believe it. After all, they didn''t meet. Unexpectedly, sister Mingzhu made an appointment with my sister."


    Ye Sishu''s words are suggestive of many things.


    Who is a fool in the room?


    Xu Mingzhu''s face has now returned to normal, "I and sister Chaoge met at first sight, although there is no intersection, but for example, we have already known each other. Moreover, getting along with each other has nothing to do with intersection or relationship. The key is to get along with each other."


    "What sister Mingzhu said is, it''s just that she can''t compare with her closest relatives."


    "Oh? "Dear ones?" Xu Mingzhu smiles meaningfully, "it''s true that they are close relatives. If they have no blood relationship, they are also close relatives."


    Suddenly, ye Sishu changed her face.


    Ye Chaoge not far away watching two people, you come and I go, not with relish.


    Although they were all fighting for her, it had nothing to do with her. She just went to the theatre.


    After watching it for a while, I found it boring.


    These two people still don''t know to want to when, ye Chaoge simply took a person to walk.


    "Miss, do you want me to send someone to watch over here?" After getting out of yamingxuan and getting into the carriage, mother Liu asked.


    Ye Chaoge said: "Mammy, look at the arrangement."


    The carriage moved gradually. Ye Chaoge leaned on the cushion and closed his eyes.


    Think of today''s various, lips slightly pursed.


    Xu Mingzhu is a smart man.


    She should have known that she had no intention of forming an alliance with her after the failure of the last time. However, only a few months after the last time, she found the door again.


    In addition to the "chance encounter" in the suburbs that day, she had to think more about it.


    Therefore, she will Xu Mingzhu post invitation, let out.


    Once ye Sishu learned that Xu Mingzhu asked her to meet, she would never stand by.


    She and Xu Mingzhu''s grudge has become, she will never watch Xu Mingzhu close to her, let them have a chance to contact.


    As expected, before going out, ye Sishu already went out first.


    Therefore, she was not surprised to meet her in yamingxuan.


    Think of the follow-up, ye Chaoge lips slightly.


    She is a spectator, how can she allow Dan to be drawn into the play.


    Xu Mingzhu chose the wrong person from the beginning!


    All of a sudden, the carriage stopped, followed by a long voice of banter came in: "Miss Ye Er''s good means, the future imperial concubine and the side imperial concubine of our king have all become the chess pieces that Miss Ye Er plays at will, and our king is right."


    Ye Chaoge slowly opened his eyes and winked at mammy Liu.


    The latter got out of the car.


    "Hello, old slave."


    Kang Wang an sat on the horse, "where''s your master?"


    "Back to the Lord, my young lady just went to bed. I hope the Lord will forgive me."


    "Go to sleep?"


    It''s a perfunctory word.


    King Kang sneered, "Cheng, I''m not a person who doesn''t know interest. Tell your master that there are some things you can''t escape from."


    After that, he drove away with his horse.


    Seeing them leave, mother Liu was relieved and turned to get on the bus.


    "Miss, let''s go."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "back to the house."


    "Uncle Wen, go back to the house."


    Back to Ye Fu, ye Chaoge went back to Yining yuan.


    He changed into comfortable casual clothes, leaned on the soft couch, and heard what king Kang said.


    "Miss, what does King Kang mean by that?" Mother Liu asked carefully.


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyelids, "he wants to pull me into the game."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge sighed, closed his eyes and whispered, "he''s right. There are some things that can''t escape for a long time. Now that he''s in the game, how can he do what he wants?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wei Kai came.


    Looking at the clothes neatly sitting there ye Chaoge, eyes micro flash.


    He went up and sat next to her, "but are you waiting for me?"


    Ye Chaoge en said, "you know all about the day, don''t you?"


    Wei Kai nodded.


    "King Kang..."


    Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish, Wei Kai interrupts: "don''t pay attention to him."


    "You know what he''s up to, don''t you?" Ye Chaoge looked at him with a slight frown.


    Wei Kai stretched out his hand and stroked her eyebrows. "Song Er, don''t frown. I said that everything has me. Today is the last time. I promise that I will never let him come to you again."Wei Kai is sure.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart was gradually smoothed. He took his finger and played with it. He said softly, "actually, I''m ready."


    He is the prince.


    And in a previous life, he was a short-lived prince.


    She was ready before she decided to be with him.


    She knew very well that she had been in the game a long time ago.


    "I know you''re so smart that you can''t guess." Wei Kai picked up her face and said seriously, "you have your battlefield. Similarly, I also have my battlefield. Song Er, believe me."


    Ye Chaoge dropped his eyes, "I believe you, just..."


    "Shh, don''t say anything more. You just need to remember, believe me." Wei Kai hugs her.


    Leaning in her arms, listening to his heartbeat, ye Chaoge worried all night, this moment has been recovered.


    Take a deep breath. His nose is full of his clear breath, which is faintly mixed with the smell of borneol.


    "I believe you, and you have to believe me," she said


    Holding her body slightly stiff.


    Ye Chaoge looked up at him, "what you think in your heart, even if you don''t say it, I know that Wei Kai, I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    What I think in my heart, at this moment, I was seen through by her.


    Wei Kai was in a bit of a mess. Subconsciously, he was about to dodge.


    Ye Chaoge first saw through his intention, held up his face and fixed it in front of his eyes, so that he would not have the slightest escape. His voice was low: "Wei Kai!"


    No, Wei Kai sighed, "I know."


    Ye Chaoge is not very satisfied, but he also knows that these four words are his biggest concession at the moment.


    Want to take back the hand, who knows, was caught by his backhand.


    Wei Kai''s big hand covers her small hand.


    The palm is his cheek.


    His temperature enveloped her. It was warm.


    Ye Chaoge''s ears are slightly hot. His dark eyes are staring at her. In a trance, she seems to see a fire in them


    Now it''s her turn to avoid


    A little force to break away from him, the next moment, he held the waist.


    His slightly hoarse voice, slowly spread in the ear, "run what, I will not eat you."


    Ye Chaoge


    Her little face suddenly turned red.


    "Nonsense, what? Let me go." Her cheeks were crimson and charming.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 349

    Wei Kai deep smile, "shy?"


    Ye Chaoge is so ashamed that he has been with him for some time. Since they opened their hearts, they have been intimate with each other behind closed doors. However, they are all from passion to ceremony, and they have never crossed the Leichi step.


    At the beginning, she was extremely embarrassed. Every time she was close to him, her face would be red for a long time.


    Until later, I gradually got used to his close, his intimacy, and I was very relieved to rely on him, because she knew that he would not hurt her, and would not cherish her.


    Yes, that''s how she trusted him.


    And he really abides by his duty all the time.


    But just like just now, his explicit words, and his voice full of bewitching


    But for the first time.


    It caught her off guard and didn''t know what to do.


    "Cough, you let me go first." Ye Chaoge tried to be serious, but her face was too red. The more she was, the more lovely she was in Wei Kai''s eyes.


    I almost didn''t think about it. I put my lips on her


    All of a sudden, they froze together and looked at each other in an incredible way.


    Wei Kai is the first to react and raises her hand to cover her eyes.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart beats very fast. It seems that he is about to jump out the next moment.


    The breath that belonged to him no longer haunted her senses, and there was a feeling of suffocation.


    When she was awake and could breathe independently, Wei Kai''s figure disappeared in front of her. In the air, only his breath floated.


    Ye Chaoge blinked. Before he knew what was going on, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Then came the familiar groan.


    Ye Chaoge rushed out to see, only to see a familiar back, is staggering away.


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is hanging in the middle of the moon, and it is quiet all around.


    At this time, the East Palace was brightly lit.


    Wei Kai just sat there in his single clothes, his trouser legs lifted, revealing a scarlet scratch.


    Nanfeng squatted there, giving him medicine while wondering.


    Didn''t your highness go to see Miss Ye Er in Ye''s mansion? Why did he come back with injuries, and


    Nanfeng''s eyes look at the brocade robe on one side.


    On the blue brocade robes, there are patches of dirt.


    Nanfeng silently swallows his saliva. Is it not that his royal highness came back from visiting Miss Ye Er, fell into the mud pit, and then rolled back?


    It seems that this is the only way to explain it.


    "Your Highness."


    A deep female voice rang out.


    Nanfeng, who was just thinking about it, was startled by the sudden sound. His hand could not help shivering and happened to poke at Wei Kai''s wound.


    Wei Kai suddenly took a cold breath.


    Nanfeng begged for mercy.


    Wei Kai ignored him and looked at the female dark Wei, "what did she say?"


    "When my subordinates passed by, the young lady had already fallen asleep..."


    "Sleep..." Wei Kai choked on his own saliva, "sleep, you mean, she''s asleep?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai didn''t give up. "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Wei Kai''s face suddenly turned black and blue.


    After their first kiss, she just fell asleep?


    Isn''t she a little bit excited?


    Like him, he fell off the roof in excitement


    ¡­¡­


    A night without a dream.


    When ye Chaoge woke up, it was already bright.


    Lying there for a while, he sat up and was about to call someone. Suddenly, there was a woman in a black suit in the room.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. I''m Hu si..."


    Open mouth slowly closed, ye Chaoge slightly surprised, "you are Hu Si?"


    Is there a nurse four?


    "Yes."


    Hu Si knelt down on one knee. "Before protecting them, his subordinates were ordered by his highness to secretly protect the young lady for some time. Not long ago, his subordinates and Hu Wu were ordered to leave Beijing for training, and they returned a few days ago."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chaoge captures the key words, "in the dark Protected me for a while? When? "


    "About the time when the young lady just returned to Beijing."


    Ye Chaoge was slightly stunned.


    "Miss, your highness orders his subordinates to send a message to you. In a few days, it will be the birthday of Princess Shunhua. On that day, your highness can''t be with you. Please be careful."


    Ye Chaoge''s birthday?


    "Well, I see."


    Hu Si knelt there and didn''t leave.


    Ye Chaoge asked her, "but what else?"


    "Your Highness orders his subordinates to ask you a question...""What''s the problem?" Ye Chaoge doubts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness asked, "did you sleep well?"


    Ye Chaoge eyes show mang color, truthfully nodded, "not bad."


    Wei Kai went back to the east palace. Hearing the answer from Hu Wu, his face twitched on the spot.


    Sure enough.


    If she dares to be second, no one dares to be first!


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, ye Chaoge received a post from the princess''s mansion.


    He closed the gilded invitation and said to mammy Liu, "Mammy, you have time to prepare a gift these days."


    "Yes. Is miss going that day? "


    "Go."


    It''s a blessing, not a curse.


    "By the way, what happened to Qinglan and Qingming? Can you still use it? " Ye Chaoge thought of Qinglan Qingming, who was sent to help mammy Liu, and asked.


    Since some time ago, the internal affairs of the house were properly rectified, and everything was on the right track, she left the power of housekeeper to mammy Liu, and asked Qinglan and Qingming to help.


    Mammy Liu replied with a smile, "I''ve got it. These two girls are clever. They were a little flustered at the beginning, but I''ve been familiar with them for a few days, so I''ve got it."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song nod, "that is good, then let them follow you."


    Liu Ma Ma answered a voice, "young lady completely a heart of support, but don''t point out, you don''t know, those two days, can frighten two little wenches."


    Think of before green LAN green tea by Miss sent to her side to help housekeeper reaction, mother Liu can''t help laughing.


    The two of them were chosen by Miss Ning yuan to wait on her when she first came back. Then, the big girl beside Miss Ning yuan was in Ning yuan before Hongmei and Hongchen came. Except her, they were the only one.


    Later, Hongchen and Hongmei came, and gradually, Hongmei who was good at martial arts and Hongchen who was good at medicine replaced them.


    In a word, she has some eyes in picking people.


    These two girls were "replaced", but did not have any resentment, and dutifully stayed in Yining garden.


    However, after being left behind for a long time, the two girls were a little uneasy. In their words, they were not afraid of hardship, just afraid that the young lady would not want them.


    From this sentence, it''s not hard to tell that they are not only a little uneasy, but very uneasy.


    Although, after the young lady moved back to Ye''s house, they were more or less relieved of their uneasiness, but their usual care still showed their worries and apprehensions.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 350

    Especially that day.


    Miss will housekeeper power to her, and assigned them two people to help.


    She still remembers that at that time, the two little girls'' faces turned white, and their eyes were full of fear and uneasiness.


    All this, she saw in the eye, also vaguely guess is how to return a responsibility.


    She wanted to find a suitable opportunity to talk with them.


    How to know, before she talked to them, she first heard the two little girls'' uneasy conversation in private.


    The two little girls were terrified.


    In their opinion, the young lady''s assignment of another job is a sign of not wanting them.


    At that time, she really wanted to slap them and wake them up.


    In the end, the slap was not given.


    Not only did not give, but also good voice with them to break.


    Tell them, Miss assigned them to assist housekeeper, purely for their purpose, is to mention their identity, for their future, add weight.


    Servant girl in charge of the family


    I know that the big maid is valued!


    In the future, marriage and fame will be different.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, as soon as ye Chaoge came out of the bath room and talked with mother Liu, she heard the girl in the courtyard say, "come from the house of marquis Bern, please go through the house.


    "Miss, this..."


    Ye Chaoge sank his eyes, "red dust, you go to the Marquis''s residence." After a pause, he added: "everything can be done according to one''s ability."


    "Yes."


    Hongchen went back to pick up his medicine box and followed the people of marquis Bern''s house.


    Mammy Liu sent people back, "Miss, just now the old slave asked the people sent by the Marquis''s house. It''s true that the child in enxue''s belly is not very good. I''m afraid there''s something hidden in her words."


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her mind, "Miss, do you think it''s Lu Shizi Did you really do that? "


    What Zheng Yun said when he went to the general''s house that day is clear and lingering.


    Before the child''s blood is determined, it is unlikely that the people in the house of marquis Bern will attack a child who is very likely to be their Lu family''s blood.


    Besides, if they were, they would not send people to look for the world of mortals.


    But if the child has no inducement, how can it be bad?


    In addition, the people sent by the Marquis''s house are evasive when they talk. I''m afraid that what happened tonight has nothing to do with Lu Heng, who once bent down to kill his child.


    "It should not be. Lu Shizi is modest. He is not really so cruel." Qingming said.


    "Stupid girl, know the face, not the heart." Mother Liu sighed.


    This sentence, in Lu Shizi''s body, can be described as a very profound embodiment.


    Who can imagine that Lu Heng, a gentle and gentle young master, is terrible for ye Sishu''s persistence!


    Who can imagine that Lu Shizi, who knows books and proprieties and is full of poetry and books, would ruthlessly say that a bowl of medicine has killed the innocent child!


    "What mammy said is that you know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts!" Ye Wei''s cold eyes.


    Liu mammy said that although there is no empirical evidence, it is only a personal speculation, but according to her previous life''s understanding of Lu Heng, this speculation is very likely to become a reality.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late. The world of mortals who went to Houfu hasn''t come back yet.


    Ye Chaoge was urged by mother Liu to lie down first.


    I don''t know how long after that, vaguely, I heard something moving outside.


    "But the world of mortals is back?"


    The next moment, the door of the house was pushed open, and mother Liu and red dust came in.


    Ye Chaoge sat up in bed, "but enxue?"


    Red look complex nodded, "yes."


    Then he told the story of Hou Fu.


    With the narration of the world of mortals, ye Chaoge''s eyes are filled with cold.


    Sure enough, as mammy Liu guessed, Lu Heng was heartless.


    "Fortunately, I found it in time. I didn''t drink all the medicine, otherwise..." After a pause, the world of mortals pursed her lips and said, "I have checked that bowl of medicine. It''s all very overbearing medicine of tiger and wolf. If I pour it all down, don''t say that innocent child. I''m afraid it''s en Xue..."


    "Two lives for one corpse."


    As soon as the words came out, the room was quiet for a moment.


    For a long time, mother Liu took a breath.


    Mouth opened, a thousand words into a sentence: "really, know people know face not know heart ah."


    The world of mortals said, "more than that, when the maidservant gave the needle to save en Xue, Lu Shizi not only didn''t have the slightest repentance, but also tried every means to stop him. If it hadn''t been suppressed by Madam Hou, I''m afraid it would not have been smooth."


    "What''s the matter now?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    "It''s safe for the time being. In the first three months, you should keep it carefully. After this time, it''s OK. It''s just...""Just what?"


    Hongchen bit his lip. "Even if the child is born safely, I''m afraid it will need to be suspended with medication in the next few years."


    Ye Chaoge heard the speech and sighed, "Lu Heng, really heartless."


    "Who can say that they are not? It''s clear that Lord and Lady Hou are very nice people. How come Lu Shizi..." Mother Liu can''t go on.


    She has lived nearly a lifetime. She thinks she has read countless people and seen all kinds of things, but it''s the first time for her to be like Lu Heng!


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Ye Chaoge asked mother Liu and the world of mortals to go back to rest.


    After they left, she lay there, but couldn''t sleep.


    In her previous life, Lu Heng''s Thoughts on her emerged one by one.


    Before today''s event, she once felt that Lu Heng treated her heartlessly and did not care at all.


    But now, she suddenly felt that Lu Heng was really merciful to her.


    At this point, a touch of ridicule appeared on ye Chaoge''s lips.


    If you don''t give her a bowl of soup like tonight, isn''t it merciful?


    In the middle of the night, ye Chaoge almost didn''t sleep until it was daybreak outside.


    When I woke up again, it was already bright.


    Ye Chaoge sat there slowly. When he wanted to get up, he saw Mother Liu come in with a trace of anger between her eyes.


    Ye Chaoge saw this scene in his eyes, and his fingers on the brocade quilt moved, "has the world of mortals gone to Hou''s house?"


    Liu Ma Ma is tiny Zheng, nod.


    See, ye Chaoge still has what don''t understand.


    Liu''s words confirmed ye Chaoge''s conjecture.


    I''m afraid that child in enxue''s belly can''t be saved.


    At noon, the red dust came back, and the news brought back made the whole room silent.


    The child, as expected, was not saved.


    "Not only the child is gone, but also enxue''s body is destroyed." Red dust said.


    "Wasn''t it stable before? How did this happen? "


    "I don''t know the details, but I know from my servants that I can''t get rid of Lu Shizi!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 351

    At this time, the house of marquis Bern.


    Zheng Yun looks at his son kneeling in front of him in disappointment.


    Lu Heng was born in October when she was pregnant. Because she was the only child, she took him with her since childhood and raised him personally.


    I don''t want to be a dragon or a Phoenix, but I want him to be a decent gentleman.


    And she has always thought that her son has many small defects, but there is no problem in being a human being, and she has always been proud of it.


    At least, her son is not being raised.


    Even if the furonglou incident happened before, she was angry. She hated that iron could not be made into steel, but she was never disappointed with him. She even once congratulated him that what happened on that day was not his wish, and he was also calculated.


    It has nothing to do with his heart.


    But it turned out that she was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    Her son is not a gentleman, but a heartless and heartless executioner!


    "Heng''er, you let me down so much."


    Zheng Yun''s voice, choking with disappointment and powerlessness.


    This time, it hit her too hard.


    Enxue''s son, she doesn''t care.


    Before that, she and her husband discussed that when enxue was pregnant in October, the child would drop blood to recognize her.


    If they were the son of the Lu family, they would go to their mother to leave their son and send en Xue to Beijing, and the child would be kept by her. Although the eldest son was born before his wife came in, it would not be easy for Lu Heng to get married.


    But even so, they never thought about what they would do to their children.


    Even if it turns out that the child is not their Lu family blood, it is the same. The big deal is to send their mother and son away far away, so as to ensure that they will have no worries all their lives. The power should be the whole dew love between Lu Heng and her.


    They have planned all this.


    But Lu Heng!


    But directly looking for a bowl of soup, to en Xue hard irrigation down!


    Regardless of the others, regardless of the unborn life, regardless of whether enxue will be in the way


    Heartless and heartless!


    That''s all. Fortunately, the discovery was timely and the man was rescued.


    But he was so good that the next people didn''t watch him, but


    Think of that pool of blood, Zheng Yun''s eyes will be dizzy.


    "Mother, I can''t blame my son for this. I just want to send her away. Who could have thought that she would be so vulnerable that she fell to the ground..."


    Hearing these words, Zheng Yun almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    Next to the servant quickly forward to her pinch people, Shun for a long time, will be gas Shun over.


    Wake up to God, the first thing is to take up the hand on the side of the tea, hard to throw in the past.


    The cup of tea hit Lu Heng and soon got a piece of brocade wet. The spring breeze came and the coolness spread. He could not help shivering.


    If in the past, Zheng Yun will be distressed, at the moment, she is only full of anger.


    How dare you argue? She is too weak to be attacked. Who do you owe her? It''s you! If it wasn''t for you, would she be vulnerable and fall easily? Lu Heng, I don''t think you want to send her away. It''s clear that you want her life! "


    Lu Heng''s face was slightly white, kneeling there, and there was no more explanation.


    A look at him like this, Zheng Yun heart suddenly a cold, can''t believe to look at him.


    The last words just now were just her casual words. Unexpectedly, they were right.


    At that moment, she could not stand any more, and she was dizzy in front of her eyes.


    The exclamation of the servant girl beside her sounded in her ears one by one. She also wanted her good son''s urgent call.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that it was good to fall down like this and never get up again.


    It''s better not to see!


    But, after all, she couldn''t.


    When I wake up, I can see the familiar environment. Sitting in front of the bed is my husband who has been together for nearly 20 years.


    "Are you awake? Do you feel better? " Bern Hou said with concern.


    Zheng Yun closed his eyes and covered them with his hands. "I''d rather close my eyes forever."


    "Nonsense, for this matter, it''s worth your life and death?"


    Zheng Yun wry smile: "this matter?"


    "Children raised by themselves become executioners What do you mean by that? "


    Bern Hou was silent for a moment, sighed: "I know your mood, but it has happened, and now I''m thinking about how to solve the problem."


    "There''s no way to solve it. He killed people and sent them to the official."


    "You see, you''re starting to talk angrily again. No matter how you say it, it''s also our son."


    "Our son" deeply touched Zheng Yun, and all her emotions gushed out in an instant.


    She couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at it, marquis Bern also has some bad feelings in his heart. Over the years, Zheng Yun''s expectation and contribution to Lu Heng are in his eyes, and he knows why she is so.What''s more, she knew that because he was unreliable as a husband, she placed all her hopes on her son.


    Now, her painstaking efforts to cultivate a son, but to do such heinous things, how can she stand.


    Hands on legs, up and down.


    In the end, he just said, "no matter what, it''s already happened. No matter how angry you are, you can''t solve any problems. Open up."


    Zheng Yun opened her mouth and said, "what you said is light, son. You didn''t take it with you for a day. Of course you can open your mind." a thousand words, when she touched his light eyes, she swallowed them back.


    Drop your eyelids. "I see."


    "Yun..."


    "I''m tired. Go back first." After that, he lay down on his side with his back to the Marquis Bern in front of the bed.


    Seeing this, marquis Bowen sighed silently and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. If I have something to do, I''ll send someone to look for me."


    Standing in place for a while, without waiting for Zheng Yun''s response, marquis Bern had to turn and leave.


    The door opened and closed, and the footsteps faded away.


    Zheng Yun clenched the quilt''s hand just a little loose. For a moment, she grasped it again, bit the back of her hand and cried silently.


    At this moment, Zheng Yun, the powerful and fearless woman in the past, disappeared. There was only one fragile woman who was forced to cry secretly.


    The husband can''t rely on him, the son can''t be proud


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Yun is ill.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know until mother Chen came.


    More than three days have passed since the event of enxue.


    "Madame sent the old slave here to ask the young lady. She wants to visit Madame Hou in Hou''s mansion. Would you like to go with her?"


    Ye Chaoge thought about it, shook his head and refused, "I won''t go."


    If she went, it would be inconvenient for Zheng Yun to talk to Qi Shi.


    Expected response, mother Chen did not mean to say: "Miss, went to the Houfu, I do not know what need to taboo?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge stopped and realized immediately.


    Give the world a wink, let it will say three days ago.


    After hearing this, mother Chen sighed, "the old slave wrote it down, and then turned back and said to his wife."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 352

    "Look at mammy Chen. I think madam Hou is very ill this time."


    Liu Ma Ma sighed.


    Mammy Chen came here, apparently on the order of her wife, to ask if the young lady would go to the Marquis''s house with her.


    As a matter of fact, she came to inquire about what happened in Hou''s residence that day, so as to avoid saying something that she shouldn''t have said in the past.


    If not, you can send a servant girl casually. How can you come here from the general''s house by yourself?


    It is obvious that the situation is quite serious for mammy Chen to be so careful.


    "Lu Shizi is the only son of aunt Yun. He has been nurturing hard since childhood. I''m afraid it will take a long time for him to get over this Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Mammy Liu sighed, "who said it''s not? Speaking up, Lu Shizi is really an eye opener."


    Who can think of it!


    Ye Chaoge pulled his lips with a silent sneer.


    In her previous life, like mother Liu at this time, she never dreamed that Lu Heng, a modest and upright gentleman, would be outrageous if she was cruel!


    "Miss, you say, how will the house of marquis Bern arrange enxue?"


    Ye Chaoge went to the window, looking at the cloudless sky, chuckled, "you can''t handle it at will."


    Liu Ma Ma thought about it, too.


    And don''t say before how, depend on, Lu Heng harm she had no child, and bad body, Bowen Hou house, can''t despise it.


    "It''s a poor woman, too."


    Poor?


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t feel pity for enxue.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling in my heart that this matter is not finished yet.


    It''s intuitive.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the residence of marquis Bern was not covered after all.


    A few days after the incident, a series of things spread all over the streets of Shangjing overnight.


    Zheng Yun, who had a good body, fainted on the spot after hearing about it.


    Wake up, the whole person is like being pulled out of the soul in general, eyes dull to sit there, do not speak, do not cry, as silly in general.


    Seeing this, Lu Heng suddenly got scared.


    Kneeling and climbing to the bed, he stretched out his trembling hand and covered it, "Niang..."


    His touch, did not get the slightest reaction of Zheng Yun.


    Even, did not exchange her a look, as well as, a subtle expression.


    Lu Heng was flustered. "Mother, you should be my son. Don''t scare me..."


    His call, beg, still can''t change Zheng Yun''s reaction.


    Lu Heng was flustered and called for a doctor.


    Before the doctor came, marquis Bern rushed over first.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lu Heng kneeling in front of the bed, holding Zheng Yun''s hand, crying and shouting, but Zheng Yun didn''t respond half a minute.


    Except that she is blinking and breathing, it is no different from the motionless sculpture.


    Seeing this, marquis Bowen''s heart beat.


    As early as he heard rumors from the outside world, he felt bad.


    He and Zheng Yun have been married for nearly 20 years. No one knows better than him what kind of temperament she is.


    He also knew clearly that after Lu Heng was born, Zheng Yun''s focus gradually shifted to Lu Heng.


    Even if she had never said it, he knew that Lu Heng was all her sustenance and hope.


    Now, this hope has been destroyed again and again. Now, it''s all over Beijing. According to what he has done, it''s impossible to turn over.


    Zheng Yun is so strong, how can he accept it.


    He was more or less relieved to learn that she had just passed away, but where could he expect


    Thinking, marquis Bowen came forward and pulled Lu Heng away.


    "Madame? Can you hear me speaking for my husband? "


    Like Lu Heng, the call of marquis Bern did not receive any response.


    Compared with Lu Heng, he has to be calm after all. "Taiyi, take my post to invite Taiyi right away..." Thinking of the girl named Hongchen who had been treated for enxue before, he said, "let the housekeeper go to Ye''s house in person and ask Hongchen to come again."


    A series of orders went on, and everyone went around.


    "Father, mother, she..."


    Looking at his son in front of him.


    He looks more like Zheng Yun, but he doesn''t inherit Zheng Yun''s heroism.


    At the moment, Zhang Junlang''s face, the emergence of a touch of guilt and regret, very light, almost do not look carefully, can not find.


    At this moment, marquis Bern understood why Zheng Yun was so dead.


    It''s not terrible to do something wrong. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t feel wrong!


    "Get out and kneel!"


    Barked Marquis Bourne.


    Lu Heng was surprised and looked at his father in disbelief.


    "Come on, drag him outside and kneel!"Seeing that he didn''t move, marquis Bowen gave orders directly to his servants.


    ¡­¡­


    When the housekeeper of the house of marquis Bern came, ye Chaoge was sitting in the courtyard cooking tea.


    Today''s weather is excellent, but her mood, but some impetuous.


    Let people move the tea set to the courtyard, facing the wind to make tea, so as to calm down.


    When the tea was ready, the people came.


    After listening, ye Chaoge puts down the hot tea and asks Hongchen to go back to get the medicine box and go to Houfu.


    Hongchen followed the housekeeper of Houfu.


    A moment ago, calm down the anxiety, this time again spread to the heart.


    Ye Chaoge knew why, so he gave up the oppression, went back to his room, changed his clothes, let people set up a carriage, and then rushed to the palace of marquis Bern.


    When I followed my servants to Yonghe court, I saw Lu Heng kneeling in the middle of the court.


    Their eyes met in midair.


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him lightly, then swept past and entered the room.


    At this time, several doctors were talking to Marquis Bern.


    See ye Chaoge come over, the voice of talking stops.


    "Chaoge has met the marquis." Step forward and bow.


    "Second miss, don''t be polite. Get up quickly." Marquis Bowen raised his hand and gave it a virtual hand. "Please go all the way. You have a heart."


    Ye Chaoge shakes her head. "Aunt Yun treats Chaoge as if she were a daughter. When she learns that she is unwell, Chaoge should come to visit her."


    Marquis Bern didn''t have the heart to say too much polite words, "your aunt Yun is in it. Let''s go in."


    Ye Chaoge gave a salute and took mother Liu into the inner room.


    Behind him, the voice of marquis Bern talking with several doctors came faintly.


    "Is it really impossible?"


    "Back to Lord Hou, madam Hou is in a state of mind. Except for madam Hou coming out by herself, the stone is useless."


    The door of the inner room is closed behind, isolating the voice.


    I couldn''t hear what was said later.


    Ye Chaoge lowered his eyelids, lowered his heart''s sigh, and walked in with his feet raised.


    Red dust is in front of the bed, Zheng Yun on the bed is sitting on the cushion, staring at a certain place without any expression on her face.


    There was no one else in the inner room, just standing there in silence.


    Seeing her coming in, he knelt down and called miss two.


    Ye Chaoge approached the bed and asked the world of mortals, "what''s wrong with aunt Yun?"


    The world of mortals opened her mouth, but said nothing. She just took her hand and covered Zheng Yun''s face.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know what this means until she feels her hand being held


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 353

    Ye Chaoge looks at the past.


    The next moment, Zheng Yun is on the request of the eyes.


    Then, Jingmo''s voice was deliberately lowered: "miss two, please help my wife. My wife is really helpless..."


    At this point, what else does ye Chaoge not understand.


    Nodded, "OK."


    Zheng Yun smiles at her weakness.


    Ye Chaoge tightened her hand.


    At this point, silence is better than sound.


    After a while, marquis Bowen came in, looking haggard and tired.


    "Red dust girl, what do you think of it?"


    He saw the power of the world of mortals a few days ago.


    Those doctors outside were helpless. Although he was disappointed, he did not despair. He placed his hope on the world of mortals.


    After all, on that day, those doctors also said that they couldn''t keep their heirs.


    And the arrival of the world of mortals saved the child.


    Although in the end, the child did not keep, but has nothing to do with the world of mortals, it is the evil son outside.


    Therefore, he placed his hope on the world of mortals. He believed that, like that day, the world of mortals would have a way.


    But the response of the world of mortals disillusioned him.


    "It''s useless to inform the Lord. Madam Hou is worried about this. As the saying goes, you have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. The servant has nothing to do. Unless madam Hou figures it out herself, there is no other way."


    Marquis Bourne staggered under his feet.


    "Master hou..."


    Marquis Bowen flicked away the static ink and asked the world of mortals: "is there really no other way?"


    The world shakes its head firmly.


    Hearing this, marquis Bowen looks at Zheng Yun, who is still unconscious of the outside world, on the bed. He reaches out his hand to touch her, but his hand reaches half way, and he takes it back somehow.


    At half a sound, he got up and left a sentence: "Miss Lao Er is here to talk with her."


    Then he left.


    Closely following, Lu Heng''s voice came from outside.


    After a while, it was quiet outside. Ye Chaoge winked at mammy Liu and Jingmo.


    They went out back and forth and closed the door of the inner room.


    "Aunt Yun..." Ye Chaoge came near and said, "now I''m the only one left in the room. There''s mammy Liu and Jingmo outside. Aunt Yun can rest assured."


    Zheng Yun blinked and looked up at ye Chaoge with a smile, "you are always a proper child. Aunt Yun is at ease."


    Ye Chaoge also smiles at her, and then let the world of mortals feel her pulse again.


    "No, I know my body. It''s OK. I just fainted in anger." Zheng Yun refused.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the world of mortals, who nods to her and just gives up.


    "Chaoge, thank you for helping me." Zheng Yun holds ye Chaoge''s hand and thanks in a soft voice.


    "Aunt Yun is serious, but I don''t understand. Why do you pretend..."


    "Yes, why should I pretend to be sick?"


    Zheng Yun closed her eyes, a trace of confusion flashed across her face. After a while, when she opened it again, there was no heartache and anger.


    She said calmly: "my good son has entered ye Sishu''s magic barrier. Now, I''m afraid that even if I put a knife around his neck, I can''t call back a trace of his mind."


    For Lu Heng, she is disappointed and despairing, and even more, she hates that iron is not steel.


    But after all, it was her son, who was pregnant in October and carefully raised for nearly 20 years. As a mother, she couldn''t watch him go to the black road.


    She knew that no matter what other people said, Lu Heng would not listen to it.


    It''s natural to hit him, but what about later? What should we do if we are still inflexible? Or what about his rebellious mentality?


    Originally, she did not expect to use this method.


    It''s a coincidence.


    She fainted, just woke up, still some not very sober, people are also in the slow phase.


    When she came to her senses, she heard Lu Heng''s urgent call and her panic eyes.


    At that time, she suddenly felt that this was also good.


    In a state of being upset by him, let him feel guilty.


    With these words, Zheng Yun sighed, "to be honest, aunt Yun doesn''t know if this method can work, but now, I can''t think of any other method."


    Lu Heng has been poisoned by a poison called Zuo Ye Sishu.


    In his eyes, in his heart, there is only one ye Sishu.


    And the poison is lethal.


    "If he still has a little conscience and thinks about my mother, I didn''t raise him in vain. Otherwise I have nothing to say, just... " At this point, Zheng Yun''s eyes are red.


    Choked for a long time, just said: "right when I did not raise him."


    If this method doesn''t work, she will


    "Aunt Yun has a kind heart for Lu Shizi. Chaoge believes that Lu Shizi will be sober one day." Ye Chaoge said softly.Zheng Yun smell speech, eyes a bright, "Chaoge, this words seriously?"


    Ye Chaoge moved her lips. Before she uttered her voice, Zheng Yun said, "it''s just that. I''m his mother. I''m not sure. I''m forcing you to do something."


    "Aunt Yun, believe me."


    Zheng Yun suddenly a Zheng, looking at ye Chaoge, eyebrow of sorrow, gradually dispersed.


    After a while, she laughed and said, "well, aunt Yun believes you."


    No reason to believe, even she did not know why to choose to believe.


    It''s strange, but it''s taken for granted.


    Accompany Zheng Yun chat for a while, see the time is not early, ye Chaoge is ready to go back.


    Before leaving, Zheng Yun suddenly called her, "Chaoge, I pretend to be sick..."


    "Aunt Yun, don''t worry. I''ll help her hide it from her mother."


    Even Qi''s family was concealed, not to mention the people in Hou''s mansion.


    Listen to her voice, Zheng Yun to her smile, let Jingmo send her out of the house.


    In the inner room, it is quiet.


    For a long time, I sighed.


    "It''s really good. It''s a pity that I''m not lucky enough to have such a smart little padded jacket."


    ¡­¡­


    Leave from Hou Fu, ye Chaoge went back to Ye Fu.


    Mother Liu ordered people to prepare hot water and wait for ye Chaoge to take a bath to relieve his fatigue.


    In the steaming bath room, ye Chaoge was immersed in the bath bucket. Mother Liu and red dust pressed and chatted for her.


    I can''t avoid talking about the day.


    "Miss, do you think Mrs. Hou''s move is useful?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She didn''t know the result, maybe half of it.


    Lu Heng treats ye Sishu sincerely, but after all, Zheng Yun is the mother who gave birth to him and raised him.


    Unless he''s really crazy, regardless of his biological mother.


    "Ah, this Lu Shizi is also really, unexpectedly forced madam hou to pretend to be ill." The world of mortals is filled with emotion.


    In the daytime, when the housekeeper of Houfu came to meet her, he had already told her about Zheng Yun on the way.


    At that time, she had a vague guess that Zheng Yunding was angry and shocked for a moment.


    Who knows, when she felt the pulse in the past, Zheng Yun pinched her finger, just knew that she was not surprised, but pretended to be ill.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 354

    "Well, who said it wasn''t?"


    Mother Liu could not help sighing: "I really feel sorry for the parents all over the world. Next, I''ll see if Lu Shizi can wake up in time."


    Compared with their endless emotion, ye Chaoge is very calm.


    Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no feeling at all, but it is only limited to Zheng Yun.


    As for Lu Heng, it''s nothing strange, isn''t it?


    After all, he was the one who ruined her life.


    Happy to marry him, but in the end told her, marry her just because of revenge her return!


    Thinking of the past life, ye Chaoge''s emotions, though still visible waves, have calmed down a lot of self-control.


    After all, it has become the past.


    Ye Chaoge sighed silently, relaxed his shoulders, put his forehead on the edge of the bucket, and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, thinking of something, Huo opened his eyes.


    "Mammy."


    Mother Liu blinked, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Go and find out the source of the rumor." After a pause, he said, "no, it''s Chanxue."


    "Rumor, enxue?" Liu Ma Ma suddenly, "Miss''s meaning is that the rumor of the outside world has something to do with en Xue?"


    "I don''t know until I check."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are dark.


    Just inadvertently, she suddenly remembered a fact that she had ignored for a long time, a person.


    That is, another party involved in this incident - en Xue.


    This Huakui who has never heard of or seen before!


    Enxue is the leader of baihuaju.


    That day, ye Sishu just wanted to find someone to replace her. Why did she choose enxue? She can directly let Shu Qi replace her. Isn''t it easier and more realistic?


    Shu Qi has been waiting on her since childhood. It can be said that no one knows her better than Shu Qi.


    But she did not, but looked for enxue!


    If you think about it, why do you want to find Huakui?


    Is she aware of all that Cheng Xi has laid out, or


    This night, ye Chaoge spent in wishful thinking.


    At daybreak, she lay in bed and didn''t want to get up. She was still thinking about something.


    Just at this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded.


    Ye Chaoge is acutely aware of the strange smell in the room.


    Just across the thick curtain, unable to confirm.


    Stiff, reach under the pillow


    At this time, the familiar voice sounded.


    "I''m surprised by the young lady. Please punish her."


    Hearing the sound of Hu Si, ye Chaoge was slightly relieved, lifted the curtain, and saw Hu Si kneeling on the ground in a black suit.


    "So early, but what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness has ordered you to come and meet the young lady for breakfast."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    Breakfast?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhiwei building.


    When ye Chaoge passed, Wei Kai was already there.


    Seeing the little girl who hasn''t been seen for many days, Wei Kai is very happy, with a trace of shyness.


    I can''t help but see the night of that day and the kiss


    Her lips are sweet and fragrant.


    Among the ripples of his mind, he listened to ye Chaoge and asked him, "don''t you go to court today?"


    Brush!


    Like a basin of cold water pouring down, all of his beautiful water.


    Wei Kai stares at her with a stiff face: "we haven''t seen each other for many days. The first thing you see me say is to ask me if I''m not going to court?"


    Ye Chaoge was puzzled by his unreasonable questioning and said, "what else would you like to ask? What''s for breakfast? "


    Wei Kai


    At this moment, he suddenly felt as if they had been dropped.


    It is reasonable to say that after experiencing such intimacy, the shy one is the woman, and the rippling one is also the thin skinned one.


    But they are good. They all come in the opposite direction.


    He''s embarrassed for a long time, but she''s like a person with nothing to do. What should she do? What should she do!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Chaoge is very ignorant.


    Wei Kai looked up at her, and his eyes touched the red lips. He opened his mouth and bit her.


    Ye Chaoge


    Looking at her face turned red in an instant, Wei Kai felt that the sullen spirit that had been accumulating in her heart for many days had vanished in an instant.


    The old God was sitting there, "what would you like to eat?"


    Ye Chaoge


    I feel a little uncomfortable!


    Throughout the breakfast break, ye Chaoge becomes very quiet. A pair of pretty willow eyebrows are twisted together, and the anger is vaguely captured between the eyebrows.


    Little face was calm and silent.


    Wei Kai looked in his eyes and felt comfortable.Now, it''s time to let you have a taste of my discomfort these days!


    You make me sulky for a few days, I make you uncomfortable for a while, how to calculate, or she took advantage.


    With this in mind, Wei Kai had a big appetite, ate with relish, and even deliberately amplified the sound of chewing.


    Ye Chaoge took the chopsticks and poked the steamed stuffed bun in front of him. He lost his appetite more and more. He simply put down the chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Wei Kai saw this, suddenly some regret, and then put down the chopsticks, give her a bowl of porridge.


    Who knows, ye Chaoge turns his head to one side.


    It''s rare to see such a childish side of her. Wei Kai laughs, "angry?"


    His response is ye Chaoge''s indifference.


    "Can you feel my mood now?" Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    "Are you very angry just now? I''m so angry that when I kiss you, I''ll treat you like nobody else?"


    Ye Chaoge''s ears are slightly red.


    "Do you know how I spent these days after I kissed you last time?" Wei Kai said: "you just what mood, I these days, is what mood."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were wide open and asked him, "so, are you taking revenge on me?"


    Wei Kai


    Take a deep breath. "Revenge is nothing but empathy."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded, "I understand."


    "Got it?"


    "Naturally, you really want to be fair. I understand that, right?"


    Wei Kai thought about it and nodded, "I can understand that as well."


    "Well, I''ve got it. Fair. No problem." Ye Chaoge smiles at him, making Wei Kai hairy. Suddenly, he has a bad feeling.


    And ye Chaoge''s next action proves that his premonition is not wrong!


    "I just ate this. For fairness, take one too."


    Wei Kai looked at the almond Bergamot in the bowl in front of him and swallowed his saliva.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him with a smile, "eat, why don''t you eat? You just wanted to be fair. "


    Wei Kai was silent. "Little girl, when I say fairness, I don''t mean eating, but..."


    "Why, do you want to go back on what you said?" Ye Chaoge squints at him.


    "I..."


    Wei Kai was speechless.


    "Eat it." Ye Chaoge urged him, "otherwise, I''ll take what you just said for granted."


    After that, he took his chopsticks, picked up the almond bergamot and handed it to his mouth, "ah, open your mouth..."


    Wei Kaizhen is really suffering.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 356

    Ye Chaoge took out the corner of his mouth. When he was about to pacify her, he heard Wei Kai say lightly: "don''t take you, don''t you still come out? Have you finished your homework? "


    For the prince''s cousin, Yue Yao was afraid of him since she was a child.


    At this time, listening to his mouth, he subconsciously shrunk his neck and said, "I have no homework today. My mother allows me to come out to play..."


    "Well, how are you doing with your lessons? Have you made any progress? "


    Wei Kai sat there, putting on a posture that he wanted to take the examination of Yue Yao''s homework.


    The little girl swallowed her saliva and looked at ye Chaoge as if for help. Now she regretted pushing the door.


    She should have turned and left when she saw the south wind at the door.


    As a result


    She deeply understood a, what is called repentance!


    Ye Chaoge looked at the little girl about to cry and couldn''t help laughing. Then he helped to make it over: "it''s rare for Le Yao to come out today, so you don''t have to mention her lessons to spoil her happiness."


    When ye Chaoge spoke for her, Yue Yao was so moved that she was about to cry.


    He looked at her deeply, his eyes full of eager light.


    Wei Kai didn''t really want to do her homework. After all, not only did Le Yao come out to play, but he and ye Chaoge also came out to play. Of course, they didn''t spoil the fun. They just scared her.


    Wave your hand. "Sit down."


    Smell speech, the little girl cheered, nature exposed, suddenly jumped to ye Chaoge''s body, "Chaoge, you are so good."


    When Wei Kai heard this, he was angry. "I''m the one who opens the net. Why don''t you say I''m good, but she''s good?"


    "Oh, brother Prince, don''t be so stingy. You and Chaoge don''t distinguish between you and me. To say she''s good means to say hello." Little girl mouth without cover, but the truth.


    Wei Kai was satisfied, and was pleased, let people on some small snacks to le Yao.


    The little girl was flattered.


    After watching the drama in the theater all morning, Wei Kai took them to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    Before it was used up, people came to the palace and the emperor called.


    Wei Kai frowned and said to ye Chaoge, "can I go back to my house later?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at Le Yao, who is looking at her.


    He said with a smile, "stay outside for a while."


    "Well, I''ll leave the south wind behind. Pay attention to safety. If it''s early, I''ll find you again."


    "Well, you''ll be busy."


    Wei Kai didn''t give up. He wanted to accompany her today.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    The outsider urged again.


    Wei Kai no longer delayed, pinched her hand, "I''m gone."


    "Good."


    Looking at her Hibiscus face, Wei Kai is more and more reluctant to give up. He wants to make her smaller and carry her with him.


    But just thinking about it.


    Wei Kai left, and Le Yao immediately changed to sit next to ye Chaoge, "Chaoge, I''ve never seen the prince''s elder brother so gentle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Le Yao, this dish is delicious. Try it. "


    The little girl was really distracted.


    With lunch, the two did not immediately leave, but called a pot of tea, while drinking tea while chatting.


    Most of them are Yue Yao talking and ye Chaoge listening.


    First complain about the heavy homework, and then complain, such a day when is the end.


    "Chaoge, sometimes I really don''t understand why my mother''s concubine treats me so harshly. I''m a woman, and I don''t need the imperial examination in the future. Isn''t it often said that a woman without talent is virtue?"


    "Do you know why a woman without talent is virtue?" Ye Chaoge sipped her tea and asked her.


    Yue Yao was slightly stunned, "what''s the last sentence?"


    "Yes, the last sentence is: a husband with virtue is talent, and a woman without talent is virtue."


    Yue Yao whispered and repeated, "how can I hear this so awkward?"


    "It''s awkward and unfair."


    Injustice to women.


    It''s nothing to take apart these words, but it''s awkward to put them together.


    Such a sentence clearly distinguishes the status of polarization between men and women.


    "But what does that have to do with what I said?" Yue Yao was at a loss.


    "Le Yao."


    "Yes?"


    "This is a clear explanation. Maybe it supports women''s incompetence, but if we look at it from another angle, it is a completely different explanation."


    "Ah?"


    "If a man has virtue and sees it, he is a great talent; if a woman has talent but does not show it, she is a great talent." Ye Chaoge looked at her, "so, do you understand?"


    Le Yao scratched her head. "So, there are two kinds of explanations. It all depends on how you understand Chaoge. Is that what you want to express?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded approvingly, "not bad."


    "Does that support talented people or not?""It depends on you. Do you want to be a virtuous woman who is dependent on others, or a virtuous woman who is literate and righteous?"


    "Attachment? To whom? "


    "At home from the father, married from the husband!"


    "In this way, isn''t it true that I have been obedient all my life, and I can''t even decide my own subjective thoughts? I don''t want that! "


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "then you have to be literate..."


    "Well, well, I understand. You have said so much, don''t you advise me to read more and read more like my mother''s wife?" Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish, the little girl pursed her lips to interrupt.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t say I didn''t want to learn. I just complained."


    Ye Chaoge raised his hand to touch her head and said, "Yue Yao is so good."


    The little girl put her nose on her face and said, "since I''m good, how about you accompany me to Diancui building?"


    A tin of Diancui building.


    Ye Chaoge''s face changed at the moment.


    With a bitter face, "do you want to go again next time? Didn''t I just accompany you some time ago?"


    Some time ago, she abducted the little girl. The little girl was angry and slaughtered her. However, the second brother charged the bill and asked for double compensation, that is, to accompany her to buy jewelry.


    And Diancui building is one of the places we went that day.


    That day was a very profound experience for ye Chaoge.


    The little girl is full of energy. Every time she goes out of the house, she seems to have a good time. But I feel sorry for her and almost lost half of her life.


    Finally, ye Chaoge was dragged out by Le Yao.


    On the way, ye Chaoge bargains with her, gets the little girl''s compromise, and agrees to go to three shops today.


    After the negotiation, ye Chaoge felt that it was not so hard.


    The little girl dragged her to Diancui building first.


    When he got to the upper floor of Diancui building, ye Chaoge regretted his good words. What''s more, he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar before going out?


    "Ah, what a coincidence, third cousin."


    Compared with Wei Kai''s advice, Yue Yao was more casual in the face of King Kang.


    King Kang''s eyes swept over and left a little bit on ye Chaoge''s face, saying: "it''s not just coincidence, but also fate." After a pause, he said with a smile: "you''re right, Miss Ye Er?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 357

    "My courtesan, please greet the Lord, and the Lord will be blessed."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t seem to recognize the deep meaning of King Kang''s words. He saluted respectfully, with a proper smile on his lips.


    King Kang laughed, got up and stretched out his hand.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyebrow, at the moment when he leaned over, frowned fiercely, stepped back a little, and opened a safe distance.


    Seeing this, the smile on King Kang''s face gradually deepened, and he looked at ye Chaoge dimly, with a light tone: "is Miss Ye Er afraid of me? Or is this king so scary that she doesn''t dare to look up? "


    "Wang Ye is a dragon and Phoenix. I dare not look at him directly. I hope Wang Ye will not blame me."


    "I allow you to look straight up and look up!"


    In the last four words, King Kang strengthened his strength. The whole floor can be heard.


    Ye Chaoge tightened his lips.


    In public, King Kang had a mind to make her the target of public criticism!


    She light mouth: "prince, Minister female abide by the rules, keep in mind their own identity and status, dare not exceed a cent, also hope the prince don''t want to embarrass minister female."


    "Do you mean it''s beyond my duty to embarrass you?" King Kang''s tone cooled down a little.


    Ye Chaoge pinched his finger in his sleeve robe and said, "the minister didn''t say anything, but the king said it himself."


    "Sister, be careful!" Ye Sishu said: "my sister is still claiming to remember her identity and status, but has she not forgotten the identity of her royal highness King Kang?"


    Ye Sishu low browed, soft voice, said the words, but it is simply adding fuel to the fire.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes coldly glanced in the past, "sister, this is to let the king cure sister''s crime?"


    "I I didn''t Ye Sishu was so wronged that her eyes turned red. "I''m sorry, sister. I shouldn''t answer the phone. It''s my sister who''s not good..."


    This is the second floor of Diancui building.


    Although the king of Kang was there, he did not clear the scene before, and there were others around him.


    At this time, seeing this scene, one after another showed disapproval expression, looking at ye Chaoge''s eyes, as if looking at someone who doesn''t know good or bad.


    Ye Chaoge looked at this familiar and some long-standing scene and sneered: "sister Si Shu''s posture is more exquisite than the Dan roles I just saw. It''s a pity that my sister doesn''t go to the opera."


    All of a sudden, ye Sishu''s tears in the box fell, "my sister knows that I just said the wrong thing. You should be angry in your heart, but you, but you shouldn''t either So humiliating to me. "


    "Shame? What did you humiliate? I have seen the play just now. Your singing ability is really better than that Dan actor. Chaoge is just telling the truth. "


    Yue Yao spoke without any politeness.


    She is simple, but not stupid. From the beginning of her third cousin''s speech, she vaguely realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of several people, and the later development confirmed her conjecture.


    Diancui Lou was brought by her with ye Chaoge. If she hadn''t dragged her here, she would not have met these bad things.


    See that ye Sishu does not depend on not to scratch, nature is cannot bear to go down.


    "Ye Sishu, one day if you go there to sing, remember to say with the princess, the princess will definitely go to hold your show."


    Singing?


    She''s a gold lady?


    In the face of such humiliation, ye Sishu can''t bear it, even if she can''t bear it. Her pretty face is twisted, and the handkerchief she holds in her hand wants to crush it.


    Think of the identity of Le Yao, in the end, or not choking.


    Seeing that she had stopped, Yue Yao couldn''t hide her pride. She turned her head and looked at ye Chaoge, looking like she was begging for a reward.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, he could not help laughing, and the cold in his heart dissipated.


    He took Le Yao''s hand and pinched it to appease her.


    The interaction between them is more profound when King Kang looks at ye Chaoge''s eyes.


    Le Yao is his cousin. No one knows her temperament better than him.


    As a princess and the daughter of Prince Chen, xuanzheng emperor was favored in his family. He was also protected by his uncle. From childhood to adulthood, he developed a high vision.


    Yue Yao and ye Chaoge made friends earlier, but they couldn''t hide it from him. At that time, they didn''t care about it. They just regarded it as the childishness of their daughter''s family.


    But today, I found out that he was wrong.


    Le Yao protects ye Chaoge so tightly!


    Le Yao, who has a high vision and a high heart, can protect her


    A touch of deep meaning flashed through King Kang''s eyes.


    Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person.


    But


    Looking at ye Chaoge and Le Yao, who seem to have no one to interact with each other, their hands are tight in their sleeves.


    This woman, he must get!


    Thinking, light mouth: "Shu son, just now is really you said the wrong words, this Wang is just chatting with Miss Ye Er, you will cut in and pick words at will, don''t quickly with your sister to apologize."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole second floor was quiet again.Ye Sishu can''t believe that she looks at the man beside her. He actually, in front of so many people, mercilessly hits her in the face of the future concubine, and asks her to apologize to ye Chaoge


    The shock on her face could not be concealed.


    Not only she, but ye Chaoge was also surprised at this time.


    Eyebrows close up, heart is very heavy.


    Let ye Sishu no face, she is happy to see, but this does not mean that she will in order to let ye Sishu no face, put yourself in one!


    In her opinion, the maintenance of King Kang was not maintenance, but ill intentioned!


    "Why, can''t you hear me?" King Kang''s tone was a little heavy and full of warning.


    Ye Sishu''s heart is next.


    It''s not a day or two to get along with the man around him. I know his most basic emotions.


    So, all of a sudden, he heard the rising ending, and he began to be unhappy.


    Ye Sishu forcefully pinched the palm of the hand, pressed down the storm of the fundus, and stepped forward two steps.


    This man, is her dependence!


    And he likes smart and obedient women!


    She must be smart and obedient, otherwise, she will be the one he abandoned!


    Once abandoned by him, it means that she is farther and farther away from that high point, which she can''t allow!


    Shame for a while, for a bright future, worth it!


    That wing, ye Sishu did a good job in the heart construction, this wing, ye Chaoge did not want to follow their meaning.


    Light mouth: "Wang Ye''s good intention, Chen NV''s heart, is just some trivial matters, not worth investigating, besides, Chen NV and Si Shu elder sister are sisters, whose sisters haven''t touched teeth to make trouble."


    Then he looked at Le Yao, "princess, don''t you want to go to other places? It''s getting late. Shall we go? "


    Yue Yao quickly said, "yes, my mother wants me to go back earlier. Three cousins, Chaoge and I will go first. You can walk slowly. "


    After that, without waiting for King Kang''s reaction, the little girl quickly took ye Chaoge''s hand and went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 358

    Until she came out of the gate of Diancui building, Yue Yao was greatly relieved just now.


    Who knows, her tone just arrived half way, when King Kang caught up, it got stuck.


    "Le Yao, wait a minute."


    Yue Yao immediately broke down her face and turned around very slowly: "what''s the matter with the third cousin?"


    King Kang took a look at her and then looked at ye Chaoge: "I have received news that there are still Beiyan''s activities in Beijing. They haven''t given up threatening the general so far. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you two little girls to walk alone. Now that I''ve met you, I can''t stand by. It''s easy to be a flower protector."


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, vomited his turbid breath, and said with a little impatience: "the prince is kind, but the minister''s daughter and the princess are not alone. I think it''s Nanfeng. They are so humble that the prince ignores them."


    Ye Chaoge is not very polite.


    Between the words, there is obvious impatience.


    Yue Yao is going to worship.


    Ye Chaoge is the only one who dares to speak like this.


    Who knows, ye Chaoge''s satire is so straightforward that King Kang seems to have heard nothing. "Miss Ye Er doesn''t have to be upset. I don''t mean anything else. I just want the general to shed blood for me in the battlefield. As king Kang of Dayue, I have the responsibility to get rid of all the worries..."


    A speech is justified and justified.


    Ye Chaoge''s words were a little blocked for a moment.


    More impatience.


    She knew what king Kang had decided. She also knew that this man was difficult to deal with, but unexpectedly, he was not only difficult to deal with, but also shameless and shameless!


    He is a Grand Prince, leaving the future Princess, but escorting her, the future Princess. Moreover, at this time, they are in a busy market, so it is unnecessary to think that once she follows him, there will be a lot of rumors waiting for her!


    Even if Le Yao is here, what is the role of King Kang as a promoter?


    The more I think about it, the colder ye Chaoge looks.


    She was very upset, but now she really didn''t know how to refuse.


    King Kang is dead!


    Just when ye Chaoge was looking for a way to escape, a familiar low voice came from far to near, "my third brother is kind and moved for me, but my own people, I can protect myself, so I don''t need him!"


    In an instant, everyone on the scene looked to the voice.


    The crowd retreated one after another, and Wei''s posture appeared in the field of vision.


    "Chaoge, it''s the prince''s brother, it''s the prince''s brother..."


    Leyao grabs ye Chaoge excitedly.


    She didn''t know what the third cousin was up to, and she couldn''t understand it, but she could see that the third cousin was getting better.


    Moreover, ye Chaoge''s resistance is so obvious that she can see it.


    Just now, she wanted to open her mouth, but she didn''t expect that the timing of the prince''s brother was so appropriate.


    See Wei Kai, ye Chaoge relaxed, tight lips slightly relaxed.


    "Are you all right?" Wei Kai came over and said in a low voice.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    She''s fine at the moment, but if he comes a little later, I''m not sure.


    "The third has met the second brother." King Kang bowed his hand.


    Wei Kai frowned and pinched ye Chaoge''s hand to appease him. Then he turned around and spoke slowly: "you don''t need to be polite, my elder brother. I want to thank you for taking care of these two little girls on behalf of my elder brother."


    Wei Kai stopped for a moment and said, "I''ll know for you that it''s not wrong to entrust these two little girls to my third brother."


    King Kang''s face was stiff, "Er Huang..."


    "Third brother, thank you very much today. I''ll be your host some other day. It''s getting late. Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang are waiting for Le Yao. Brother Wei will send them back first. "


    After that, he said to ye Chaoge and Yue Yao, who were still in a daze: "let''s go."


    Ye Chaoge takes the lead in responding, nods, pulls up Le Yao, and follows Wei Kai.


    Behind him, King Kang''s face darkened and his smile faded away.


    Staring at the figure in front, the wind and waves spread gradually


    At this time, Wei Kai suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were cold without temperature, which made his back cool.


    All the emotions froze for a moment.


    Wei Kai gave a cold smile, then turned his head and never looked back.


    Until the carriage goes away, until the people around you come forward


    King Kang just slowly regained his mind.


    His face was grim and gloomy.


    It''s nothing!


    "My Lord, there is someone in the palace. Your majesty is eager to invite you into the palace."


    The king of Kang''s eyelids jumped abruptly. "What''s the matter?"


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    Driving in the carriage, very quiet.Even the lively little girl is quiet now. She nestles up to ye Chaoge and looks at Wei Kai with big deer eyes.


    "Brother Prince..."


    "Le Yao, sit down!" Wei Kai spoke lightly.


    The little girl sat up straight.


    Wei Kai nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it and laughed. He turned his head and bit his ear with Le Yao. "Are you so afraid of him?"


    Yue Yao first secretly looked at Yan Weikai, and saw that he was looking at the fold in his hand. With a small sigh of relief, she came close to him and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of death. Chaoge, don''t you think the prince''s brother is terrible?"


    "Eh?"


    "Especially when he doesn''t smile, it makes people shudder. No, the most terrible thing is not that the prince''s brother doesn''t smile, but that he smiles. Every time I see him smile, I feel creepy."


    The little girl swallowed her saliva: "how do you endure Chaoge? It''s really hard for you to be such a terrible person as the prince''s brother. " The most important thing is that the prince''s brother is not only terrible, but also dark!


    She suffered a lot!


    At this moment, she suddenly sympathized with ye Chaoge.


    Although Chaoge is her future sister-in-law, she is very happy, but as a good friend of Chaoge, she sympathizes with her.


    "Have I beaten you, scolded you, or punished you to make me so terrible?" The sound of Yin measurement, exploding in the ear.


    Yue Yao was startled and subconsciously hid behind ye Chaoge.


    "Don''t hide, get out of here!"


    "Hey, hey, my cousin shrunk to please me


    "You speak so loud, I don''t have ears!" Wei Kai''s cold eyes stare at her.


    "Well, I..."


    "It seems that I was so kind to you before that you dare to arrange me in front of her!" The little girl is not clean up!


    As soon as her face changed, she quickly waved her hand, "no, no, how dare I arrange you..." As if for fear that he would not believe it, the little girl rightfully said to ye Chaoge, "Chaoge, I tell you, the prince''s brother is very good. It''s your blessing to marry him in the future."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 359

    Ye Chaoge looks at the spineless Le Yao and decides to be silent.


    The carriage stops in front of Prince Chen''s house. Before it stops, Yue Yao can''t wait to jump down. She catches her at once.


    Before she could stand still, she took her hand and went into the palace, as if a ghost was chasing her.


    Ye Chaoge looked at Wei Kai and said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you want her to be afraid of you?"


    She recalled the past.


    In the past, although Yue Yao was afraid of Wei Kai, she preferred to be close to him. She was a prince''s elder brother. She adored him very much. Like today, she looks like a ghost. It''s never happened before.


    Wei Kai took back his sight and said, "it''s nothing, but I met Aunt Wang once after I went back to Beijing and talked about Le Yao''s marriage in the future."


    Ye Chaoge blinks. I don''t understand.


    "Before we get married, it doesn''t matter how much we spoil her. Once we get married, it''s someone else''s daughter-in-law. No one will spoil her any more."


    Ye Chaoge understood.


    It''s true that Yue Yao now, even if she is in trouble, there are people behind her to clean up the mess. But once she gets married, she is someone else''s daughter-in-law, so she can''t do whatever she wants.


    No wonder


    No wonder these days, the frequency of Le Yao to her is less and less, want to come to the princess is just because of this, just more strict to le Yao.


    "She''ll be afraid of you."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head. It turns out that there is a reason.


    "It''s time for Le Yao to be well controlled. If she goes on like this, she will soon destroy you."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him suspiciously: "is it not because of this that you just found the princess?"


    "By chance." Wei Kai corrected.


    Ye Chaoge''s lips.


    Wei Kai sent ye Chaoge back to Ye''s house and told her not to think much about it. He told her to stay in the house as soon as possible, and told her to go away one by one.


    It''s getting dark.


    Ye Chaoge with dinner, the front of the next talent to report ye Sishu back to the house.


    "Mammy, have you been ordered to go down?"


    Mother Liu said, "don''t worry, young lady. All the slaves have been arranged."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge laughs with an unknown meaning. He leans on the cushion and plays with Yunsi nuanyu in his hand, waiting for the play to start.


    About half an hour later.


    "Miss, the first lady has brought people here."


    The world of mortals came in, and his voice was filled with excitement.


    Ye Chaoge changed a comfortable posture. After a while, he said, "please come in."


    After a while, ye Sishu brings people in.


    Ye Chaoge posture unchanged, raised eyebrows and said: "sister Si Shu came so late, but what''s the matter?"


    Listening to this light tone, ye Sishu secretly clenched her teeth.


    "Sister Chaoge, I''m not very well since the last time."


    "Last time? When did sister Si Shu say that? " Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "spring is hard, and my brain is not easy to use. Please remind sister Si Shu."


    You don''t have a good brain?


    Ye Sishu is stuffy, it is clear that it is intentional!


    "Look at what my sister said. If my sister''s brain doesn''t work well, I''m afraid no one in the world can work well?"


    Ye Chaoge moved his body and glanced at her with a smile, "I can''t think of sister Shu."


    Ye Sishu closed her eyes and said, "what happened in the palace!"


    "Oh..." Ye Chaoge lengthened the tone, "I remember that last time my sister pushed Miss Xu down to the lake in the palace and was punished to kneel by the virtuous concubine."


    "You


    Ye Sishu said angrily, "I didn''t push her!"


    "Oh." Ye Chaoge Oh perfunctory.


    Push not push, anyway already punish kneel.


    Ye Sishu took a deep breath, swallowed her anger, and said in a sharp voice: "the doctor said that I was in a cold, and that I was too weak to recuperate."


    Ye Chaoge''s gracious voice was not received.


    No way, ye Sishu had to continue to say, "if you want to say that only Xueyan is the best way to recuperate, but the kitchen just buckled Xueyan. I came here to ask sister Chaoge, what''s the matter?"


    Thinking of just now, ye Sishu is furious.


    Shu Qi goes to the big kitchen to get Xueyan, but the kitchen tells her that Siyuan has enough Xueyan this month. If you want to eat Xueyan, you can, but you have to pay ten Liang silver.


    Asked to know, ye Chaoge set the rules, monthly Xueyan quantitative, once more than this amount, who wants to eat, will take silver, a twelve taels of silver.


    And this rule was not made by reorganizing the internal affairs some time ago, but


    It''s settled today!


    Ye Sishu a listen to these, where still can''t understand ye Chaoge this action is intentionally aim at her!


    It''s well known that every three days in the past two months, she ate a snow swallow to recuperate herself.But she decided today that Xueyan should not pass four times a month in each hospital. Once she passes four times, she has to pay money!


    She uses it every three days, four times a month!


    This slut is obviously taking revenge on her for the day!


    What a mistake!


    At that time, she only wanted to have a good time. In the end, not only did she end up stealing chicken, but also she was suppressed by her in this inner house!


    "Sister Chaoge, but you are angry with her because of the day?" Ye Sishu''s face changes as soon as it changes.


    A moment ago, I would like to come over and strangle ye Chaoge. At this moment, my eyes are red and I want to cry. There are tears in my eyes and I want to stay.


    Ye Chaoge witnessed the whole process of her face changing. Although she had already seen it, she could not help sighing.


    It''s also a skill to be able to change your emotions freely, isn''t it?


    Tut tut!


    "If my sister is angry, don''t beat me or scold me. Otherwise, my sister will apologize to you. Whatever you want me to do, but..." Speaking of this, ye Sishu covers her mouth with her hand, and looks like she can''t go on.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her performance, Leng is not succeeding.


    Ye Sishu bit her lip, "please forgive me, my sister''s body, really, really..."


    "Really? Are you dying? Or is it going to collapse? " Ye Chaoge cool road.


    Hearing the words, ye Sishu''s small face suddenly turned red, "sister, you..."


    Ye Chaoge sat up and clapped his hands, "sure enough, sister Si Shu''s singing skills are superb, but it''s a pity that this just happened, I''m afraid it''s going to be a white song."


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chaoge chuckled and glanced around, "there is no king of Kang, no old lady, no outsider who is easy to fight injustice, only I, Ning yuan, and my sister''s servant girl. The one you sing, the one who doesn''t support, is not singing in vain."


    Ye Sishu''s face was stiff.


    "What''s more, sister Sishu, some of her dramas are fresh once or twice. I''ve seen a lot of them. I''m really tired of them. I''m not a man, and I don''t have the heart to pity jade. In my opinion, my sister''s pear blossom is full of rain. It''s not only fake, but also some Well, I don''t like it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 360

    "You! Ye Chaoge


    Ye Sishu did not expect that ye Chaoge would be so straightforward and sharp, and she was embarrassed for a moment.


    "I have good ears. My sister doesn''t have to scream so loud, I can hear it." Ye Chaoge''s tone is still not light or heavy, which is in sharp contrast to ye Sishu''s anger.


    Ye Sishu took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. "What do you want?"


    "That''s an interesting question. What can I think of? I''m just following the rules."


    "Rules? You didn''t decide? " Ye Sishu is angry.


    "Yes, I made it, but I did it for the good of everyone, for the good of Ye''s family. I remember sister Si Shu once said," it''s hard in this family now. As a member of Ye''s family, we should go through the difficult time together. "Do you remember that


    Ye Chaoge straightened out his slightly wrinkled clothes, and then said, "I don''t need to tell you more about the situation in the mansion. Sister Sishu should also know that the snow swallow is valuable. It''s a luxury for Ye''s mansion today. Naturally, this amount can''t be compared with before."


    "It''s hard in the house, but sister Si Shu said she would go through the difficulties together."


    Ye Sishu is confused by Ye Chaoge''s confession. It takes a long time for her to digest it.


    His face turned white and blue, which was quite wonderful.


    Slow slow, deep mouth: "I and ye Fu share weal and woe, but my sister, my body..."


    "Oh, sister Sishu, don''t worry. I''m not a ruthless person. Before setting the rules, I found the doctor who saw you before. He said that sister Sishu is very well, and whether Xueyan eats or not has little effect."


    Ye Chaoge said carelessly: "so, don''t say four times a month, it''s one time not to eat, and it won''t hurt my sister''s body. I can rest assured about that."


    How could she not be prepared to do all this?


    "Oh, by the way, this piece of Yueju..."


    "My sister should be tired after talking for such a long time, so I won''t disturb her. My sister will have a rest earlier."


    Having said that, ye Sishu with her people, left a Ning yuan in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips and said innocently to mammy Liu: "in fact, I just want to tell her that I have transferred back the monthly distribution time changed by the old lady before..."


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter in the room.


    Mother Liu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "it seems that ye Sishu is short of silver than we imagined."


    Can ye Chaoge keep his mouth open?


    Although ye Sishu is the eldest lady of the family, she has no money on hand.


    Qi doesn''t like to see her, so he won''t give her any money. I like to see her, but the old lady is so famous that she won''t give her any money, let alone Ye Tingzhi.


    You are the first lady of Ye Fu. Ye Sishu has a very weak foundation.


    "After what happened today, I think she won''t make trouble any more."


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "it won''t, but I guess she would like to kill me now."


    "Then we..." Mother Liu was nervous and worried.


    "Don''t worry, she thought, but she didn''t dare, and she didn''t have the ability."


    Ye Sishu''s efforts to climb up to the king of Kang are not clear, but she knows a lot.


    But she tried her best to get on Kang Wang''s boat


    Ye Chaoge droops his eyes to cover the ridicule at the bottom of them.


    The various behaviors of King Kang today show ye Sishu''s position in his mind.


    For now, Kang Wang won''t help her too much.


    The foreign aid of King Kang is only a decoration now.


    Of course, in addition to King Kang, ye Sishu has another big dependence, that is, the mysterious man who has not yet had a clue, the master of a man and a woman!


    According to the investigation of No. 1 nurse''s office, the man and the woman are called Heifeng Hei Nu, one is good at martial arts and the other is good at poisonous insects.


    Although they are obedient to ye Sishu, they are free and have little loyalty. Moreover, the black girl is particularly dissatisfied with ye Sishu. Even so, they have been staying by Ye Sishu''s side because of the mysterious person!


    At first, she thought it was related to Chengxi.


    Later, all sorts of clues, these two people have nothing to do with Chengxi, and in Chengxi into Beijing, they have ye Sishu''s side.


    To be exact, ye Sishu brought it back from the countryside.


    Speaking of the countryside, ye Chaoge''s eyes are tiny.


    What happened during the time when the old lady and ye Sishu were in the countryside is still inconclusive.


    Before Tian Bo sent people to investigate, there is no return.


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge returns to his mind, "en?"


    "I feel that ye Sishu still has to guard against this person."


    "If they''re watching, it''s better." Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    There is no doubt that ye Sishu wants her to die, but she can''t help it."Besides, she will only serve me before she enters King Kang''s residence." Ye Fu, the empty shell, still needs the God of wealth!


    Ye Chaoge didn''t want to say much. Thinking of yesterday, he asked granny Liu, "what''s the matter with enxue?"


    "No news yet."


    Ye Chaoge was kind and said to the world of mortals, "go to the Marquis''s house tomorrow and go directly to find Jingmo."


    "Miss, are you worried about Mrs. Hou?"


    "Aunt Yun treated me very well..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, the news just came that King Kang had left Beijing."


    When mother Liu came to report, ye Chaoge was reading a picture book.


    Smell speech, quite surprised, "left Beijing?"


    "Yes, I left Beijing early this morning."


    Ye Chaoge frowned. Yesterday, he made a scene in Diancui building. Today, he left Beijing?


    "Know where?"


    "It seems that I went according to the order..." Mother Liu thought for a moment, "far from Taizhou."


    "Far from Taizhou?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    I see.


    No wonder Wei Kai was so calm yesterday. He was waiting here.


    "Miss?"


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "nothing. Mammy, is the world of mortals back? "


    "No, when she comes back, I will let her come to see you at the first time."


    "OK, I''ll go to sleep first."


    This sleep, sleep to the end.


    When I wake up, red dust has come back from Hou Fu.


    "How about Aunt Yun?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. Mrs. Hou has no other problems except her anger."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge nodded, "what about hou Fu?"


    "Listen to Jing Mo say, Hou Ye punished the son to go to the temple..."


    Ye Chaoge suddenly froze.


    Family temple.


    The place where she was frustrated and lived for several years, the place where she finally closed her eyes


    Thinking of the despair and hopelessness at that time, ye Chaoge closes his eyes and allows his heart to boil. His heart is like being rolled by hot oil. Finally, it is calm.


    "Miss, the south wind is coming."


    There was a report in my ear.


    Ye Chaoge slowly opened his eyes, yes, come again!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 362

    After lunch, ye Chaoge drank a cup of tea and went into the inner room to have a rest.


    Who knows, she just went in and was suddenly hugged by someone.


    Ye Chaoge was frightened and trembled. When he opened his mouth to call people, Wei Kai''s familiar voice sounded in his ear, "Ge''er, it''s me..."


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye Chaoge was relieved and annoyed.


    He clenched his fist and hammered him hard. "What are you doing? You almost scared me to death."


    Wei Kai held her and let her fight.


    After two hammers, ye Chaoge feels something is wrong.


    Holding her, Wei Kai was shaking faintly.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Wei Kai buries her face in her neck and takes a deep breath. Her breath fills her nose in a moment. A flustered and restless heart is miraculously calmed down.


    "Wei Kai, what are you talking about?"


    For a long time, ye Chaoge was a little anxious.


    Wei Kai retreated a little.


    Just as ye Chaoge was about to ask again, his enlarged handsome face was pressed down. The next moment, his lips were seized by him.


    Well.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned, and his eyes flashed with shame.


    What''s this guy crazy about all of a sudden?


    "Ge''er, you are mine!"


    Let go of her lips, Wei Kai oath general, said word by word in her ear.


    Ye Chaoge pauses, swallows his anger and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai held her, very hard.


    After a long time, he said, "when I went back to Beijing, I got the news that old San''an had two people in qintianjian."


    Ye Chaoge is gracious, waiting for his coming.


    After listening to him, I couldn''t recover for a moment.


    After a while.


    "What is he trying to do? Is it the military power in the hands of Tu Waizu? "


    This question, Wei Kai silence.


    Without his response, ye Chaoge is silent.


    With a little silence, Wei Kai said in a voice: "I''m telling you this to make you more defensive. Now the third brother has gone to far Taizhou, and won''t come back in three or two months, but..."


    "I understand." Ye Chaoge took over, "I will be careful."


    Wei Kai urged King Kang to go to Taizhou.


    Such a move is tantamount to breaking up his painstaking efforts, and his hatred must be unavoidable.


    Others may not know, but king Kang must know that Wei Kai cares about her very much.


    But Wei Kai, his spearhead, is likely to point at her.


    King Kang is an unpredictable person, and no one knows what he will do.


    "Song er..."


    Wei Kai hesitated.


    Ye Chaoge pointed to his lips and said with a smile: "yesterday, outside Diancui building, you said in front of everyone that I was your man. Now, no one in Beijing knows that ye Chaoge is your prince''s man. So, why don''t you rest assured?"


    Wei Kai smiles and reaches for her hand to wrap it in her palm.


    Black eyes tenderly, looking at her, "you''re right, there are many reasons in this world, which are all less than the confidence you gave me."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge also laughed.


    They face each other and smile.


    All of these are in tacit agreement.


    Wei Kai was called away by the south wind.


    Before leaving, I mentioned the birthday of Shunhua princess a few days later.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll arrange it." He said.


    Ye Chaoge is funny, "it''s not so bad. You look like you''re facing the enemy. It''s not like you."


    Wei Kai doesn''t answer, just looks at her.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "I have a worry in my heart."


    When he saw her, he left.


    There was a moment of silence in the inner room.


    Ye Chaoge turns back to the bed and sits down.


    Looking at the quietness of the room, I sighed for a long time.


    Wei Kai didn''t answer her question just now. Even so, she had some answers in her heart.


    At this point, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In her previous life, love was the existence she could not seek in her whole life.


    In this life, she took a new road to get to know Wei Kai. In the end, she fell in love and was satisfied with her love. Even though she didn''t know how long this love would last and how long Wei Kai would treat her, she knew that she was satisfied with it and was happy with it.


    Her vision is very small, small, only the two of them.


    No matter Chengxi or Kangwang, there is no room for them!


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai''s visit made ye Chaoge have no rest after all.


    Led to an afternoon of listlessness.


    When mother Liu came in, she saw that her young lady was holding her forehead, her eyelids were all in one, so she was not in a predicament."Miss, if you don''t go in for a rest, I''ll call you after dinner."


    Ye Chaoge rubbed his eyes and shook his head. "If I go to sleep now, I can''t sleep at night." She took the tea from mother Liu and sipped it. "Isn''t there something to look for you in front of her? Why did she come back so soon?"


    "The old slave just got the news. He was sent to investigate the case of enxue and got the result."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge has a little spirit, "talk about it."


    "Miss, it''s true that the previous rumors have something to do with her."


    "Oh? Ye Chaoge raises his eyebrows.


    "Although the rumor came from baihuaju, our people found that some people in baihuaju had visited her in Hou''s residence before."


    Ye Chaoge relaxed his back, leaned against the cushion and motioned to mother Liu to continue.


    It goes without saying what happened afterwards.


    After the man came back, there were rumors all over Beijing.


    Baihuaju is a flower building. It''s full of dragons and snakes. The people in it come and go. It''s easy to spread without any effort.


    "This en Xue is a smart man."


    Ye Chaoge means not knowing the truth.


    Even if she was hurt, even if the child was gone, because of the secular vision, the house of marquis Bern would not treat her badly.


    In a few words, we will have security for the rest of our life.


    "How can they come out of that place without any means?" There is some disdain in Liu''s words. Obviously, she doesn''t like the origin of en Xue.


    "She and ye Sishu have what intersection, can you find out?"


    "Our people only found that a long time ago, ye Sishu''s Shuqi began to contact with enxue, but ye Sishu has never been in direct contact with her."


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he pondered a little, and had some guess about the relationship between ye Sishu and enxue.


    It seems that she thought too much before.


    After thinking about it, he left it and pondered whether to give Zheng Yun what mammy Liu found.


    After thinking about it, let mother Liu call the world of mortals.


    "Next time you see Jingmo, you can say two words, nothing else."


    As for whether they can finally understand it, it''s up to them.


    After telling the world of mortals, ye Chaoge''s mood becomes more complicated.


    She shouldn''t have been in charge of this matter, and she didn''t want to. Her reason told her that no matter it was right, she couldn''t convince herself emotionally.


    Especially thinking that Zheng Yun treated her well in her previous life


    In the end, there was a compromise.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 364

    "Hoo, I''m free at last."


    Yue Yao patted her small chest, looking like she was reborn after the disaster.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, Chaoge, you are still laughing. Don''t you feel afraid?"


    Especially, I met the eldest princess at the door when I came out!


    She didn''t forget the last Qixi banquet in Princess mansion.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Ye Chaoge asked. "


    " of course, we can''t leave. Aren''t you afraid that your aunt will stop us? "


    "But aren''t we out now?"


    Yue Yao curled her lips, feeling that if she said that again, she would be surrounded by Ye Chaoge.


    When the carriage stops, Yue Yao comes out to see that it''s not the theater she wants to go to, it''s Ye Fu!


    "Chaoge, you..."


    "It''s not safe recently. I''ll go to the theatre with you next time."


    At diancuilou that day, although some of the words of King Kang were not true, it was true that Beiyan''s meticulous works were still in the frontier.


    Wai Zu is now fighting on the battlefield, and the trajectory of this life is not easy to reverse. She will never allow herself to delay at this time!


    Although she is surrounded by experts, even if Beiyan really starts with her, it can''t take advantage of her.


    But she always believed in it, just in case!


    After hearing this, Yue Yao said nothing more and went in.


    Compared with the calm here, at this time, the princess house is turbulent.


    In the garden, the noble women gathered in twos and threes, chatting or laughing, forming their own small groups.


    Ye Sishu is in the middle, surrounded by her best friends.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss ye, the first talented girl? Long time no see."


    A malicious voice came from behind.


    Ye Sishu twisted her eyebrows and saw that a group of people came over.


    It was the first woman who had just spoken.


    Ye Sishu recognized each other, Tian xian''er, the youngest daughter of Anping Earl''s house.


    Her nemesis!


    "Miss Tian." Light nod.


    Tian xian''er brings people near and looks ye Sishu from top to bottom. Tut tut has a voice: "thin."


    "Miss Ye has been having a hard time recently. Look at her face. She has lost a lot of weight. What a pity." The mouth says pitiful, but the air between, but have no any sympathy meaning.


    Ye Sishu drew up her sleeve robe and did not respond.


    Seeing this, Tian xian''er sneered scornfully. She pretended and continued to pretend to see how long she could do it!


    "Miss ye, I''ve heard a lot about you. Isn''t it hard to be in charge of the house by Miss Ye Er? Well, if you need any help, even though my Earl''s house is not talented, some Xueyan can still come out. "


    Hearing this, ye Sishu immediately changed her face.


    How did Tian xian''er know about Xueyan?


    "Xian''er, you are not right. How could miss Ye lack Xueyan? At least she is Miss Ye Fu. Even if she is not her own, she will be a long one. Besides, Miss ye will be the concubine of his royal highness Kang in the future. If she wants nothing, she will lack Xueyan?"


    And Tian xian''er together with a noble female drama said.


    Tian xian''er patted her mouth gently. "Ah, I said something wrong. I forgot that Miss Ye is the future Princess of King Kang. You know, her royal highness proposed to marry her in person."


    Tian xian''er does not hide the ridicule of her eyes, deliberately biting the word "heavy".


    The most important thing in Beijing is the topic.


    What happened in Diancui building a few days ago has been spread all over the world.


    Now, no one in the Shangjing family knows how King Kang made ye Sishu lose face that day, and how he abandoned his future side imperial concubine and courted ye Chaoge.


    Ye Sishu closed her hands in the sleeve robe and let her nails pinch into her palms.


    It''s embarrassing.


    At the moment when Tian xian''er appeared, she knew that it was not right for her to come, but she never thought that she would move everything to the surface, which embarrassed her so clearly.


    At the beginning, King Kang personally asked for permission. How beautiful she was at that time, how embarrassed she was at this time.


    Not far away, Xu Mingzhu looked at the scene and sneered.


    "Won''t you come and help?"


    The woman around asked.


    Xu Mingzhu took back her gaze and looked at the people around her. "Miss Wen wants to help?"


    Wen Qian stagnated, "I have no contact with Miss Ye."


    "I have no connection with her, either." Xu Mingzhu said faintly.


    "Aren''t you sisters in the future?" One is the right side, the other is the side. The good part is the sister, and the bad part is the relationship between the main room and the side room.


    "Miss Wen also said, it''s the future!"


    Xu Mingzhu also said: "although ye Sishu has no face now, no matter what, she is also the future Princess of Kang. The prince personally asked her majesty to marry her. In the future, we are sisters. I wonder if Miss Wen and miss Ye Er have the chance to be sisters?"Wen Qian suddenly froze, "what Miss Xu is saying, how can I not understand."


    "If you don''t understand, just say it casually."


    As soon as Xu Mingzhu''s voice fell, a cry of surprise came not far away.


    Shun Sheng looks at the past and sees that Tian xian''er and ye Sishu fight in the gap between her and Wen Qian.


    The two sides pushed each other, and the scene was chaotic and lively.


    Xu Mingzhu looked at it and lowered her eyelids slightly.


    It seems that ye Sishu was really stimulated.


    When the expensive girls in the back garden are in trouble, the servants of the princess''s mansion will report to the master.


    At that time, in the main hall, a group of ladies were talking around Princess Shunhua. After hearing the report, they were all surprised and rushed to the back garden.


    In the past, the two sides have been pulled apart, just one by one, which is really a little miserable.


    Some of the clothes were torn to pieces, revealing the profanity inside.


    Shunhua changed her face on the spot.


    Li Mu sweeps to a numerous aristocratic family female, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Someone came forward and told the story.


    After hearing this, Shunhua county was directly annoyed and sent people to pick up the people from various families!


    Soon, because of a farce, the bustling Princess mansion was quiet, and the atmosphere was a little cold and dreary.


    Not long after, all the families who didn''t show up got the news and came to the princess''s house to meet them.


    In the end, only ye Sishu was left, and no one claimed it.


    Shunhua princess''s eyes flashed slightly and told her servants: "go to Ye''s mansion and invite Miss Ye Er to come."


    This words, ye Sishu face PI change.


    Just about to say no, she ran into Shunhua''s eyes full of warning.


    To the mouth, immediately swallow back.


    In the past, ye Chaoge was playing chess with Le Yao.


    Hearing the cause and effect of the incident, not only le Yao was surprised, but also ye Chaoge was stunned.


    Let the people of the princess''s mansion go first, and then they arrive. Ye Chaoge asks people to put away the chess.


    I went in and changed my clothes. Then he went to the princess''s house.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 365

    "Chaoge, isn''t ye Sishu always sentimental and takes her face seriously? How can you fight with people? "


    On the way to the princess''s residence, Yue Yao was surprised.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining.


    The servant who went to inform the princess did not say why the fight broke out. Therefore, he only knew that ye Sishu was fighting with others.


    Even so, some of them can be guessed vaguely.


    It seems that the recent events, let ye Sishu anxious.


    To the princess''s house, follow the servants to the main hall.


    I saw two ladies of the same age sitting in the middle.


    The one on the right, whom ye Chaoge knows, is the eldest princess.


    The one on the left, needless to think, should be Shunhua princess.


    In the hall, there are still some ladies and daughters of every family, while ye Sishu sits on the left. She lowers her head and can''t see the expression on her face at the moment.


    When ye Chaoge saw this scene, he slightly lowered his eyelids and covered the dark light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Come forward and salute.


    "You are ye Chaoge?" Princess Shunhua makes a long voice.


    Ye Chaoge answered.


    "Is Miss ye your sister?"


    Ye Chaoge answered again.


    "Your Ye family''s tutor, this princess today can be regarded as an eye opener."


    Shunhua Princess sneered: "sister in this princess''s birthday and other aristocratic ladies had a dispute, sister half way out, you ye family, really is a good tutor."


    "It has nothing to do with Chaoge. I dragged her..."


    "Le Yao! Don''t cut in when the elders talk. " The eldest princess interrupted.


    Yue Yao doesn''t listen. If she is obedient, she is not Yue Yao.


    Open mouth also want to say again, leaf dynasty song gave her a wink, to her shake head.


    Yue Yao couldn''t understand, but she did.


    From entering the door, no, to be exact, from letting her come here to meet ye Sishu, it is doomed that this matter will not be good.


    Even if Le Yao said that she dragged her away, Shunhua princess would not easily expose the matter.


    "I hope the princess will forgive me for my fault."


    Shunhua Princess sniffed: "I can''t afford to admit Miss Ye Er''s mistake. In the future, when you marry the prince, the sheriff will have to honor you as the crown princess."


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    "Shun Hua."


    The eldest princess said faintly: "don''t say more about the unsettled things. It doesn''t damage the reputation of Miss Ye Er."


    Shun Hua changed his words like a flow of benevolence: "what the princess said is that I said the wrong thing."


    Then, the voice turned, "Miss Ye Er, the future is still unknown. You are not the crown princess now, so you don''t pay attention to the princess. If you decide in the future, won''t you pay more attention to people?"


    Ye Chaoge bowed his head, only blindly repeated: "my daughter is wrong, I hope the princess forgive me."


    Seeing this, Princess Shunhua''s eyes twinkled slightly. She was calm, but it''s a pity.


    "Well, I''m just a princess. You Ye''s daughter, I don''t have the right to say anything else. I just hope you will be careful in your words and deeds in the future. Don''t act recklessly like today. Otherwise, you will lose your Ye''s face."


    Ye Chaoge listened with a sneer.


    From Ye''s daughter to you.


    Princess Shunhua''s action is to destroy her reputation!


    "Miss Ye Er, did you write down what the princess said?"


    Ye Chaoge slowly raised his eyes, "the princess''s instruction is in my heart. When I go back, I will report it to my mother and teach my sister. Today, my sister is making trouble on the princess''s birthday. It''s really wrong. The princess has a lot of disrespect from the younger generation. My daughter is here to thank the princess."


    Listening to this reversal, Princess Shunhua frowned.


    "I''m talking about you, not your sister!"


    Ye Chaoge down sneer, innocent way: "minister female stupid, also hope Princess express."


    "You Princess Shunhua looks at ye Chaoge with an innocent look like "why do you say me?" she almost gets angry.


    Take a deep breath, "you''re not polite on the princess''s birthday. You''re leaving on the way..."


    "Can''t you walk out on the way? There are a large number of princes, and their courtiers and daughters are in trouble. In order to solve the doubts, please find someone to check whether there is a rule in the law of Da Yue that you are not allowed to leave on the way! "


    Ye Chaoge''s voice is neither light nor heavy, and his enunciation is clear.


    Princess Shunhua was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. It was better to say that she didn''t know how to answer it.


    At this time, the eldest princess said coldly, "Miss Ye Er is as clever as ever." The eldest princess said, "I remember that just now miss Ye Er admitted her mistake and changed her tongue. Isn''t your tutor so capricious?"


    "The first reason is that the eldest princess admits her mistake. The second reason is that she disturbs the birth of the princess. The third reason is that she admits her mistakeTo sum up, the princess said she was wrong, then she admitted it.


    Well, forced to admit it.


    As soon as the eldest princess''s face changed, she was about to say something. When her royal highness arrived, her royal highness reported.


    After a while, Wei Kai came with a big stride.


    Go to ye Chaoge''s side, pull her hand as if no one else, pinch it, and then call all the people present to get up.


    "Aunt Shunhua, this is a birthday present for you." Then the south wind came forward with a box.


    Shunhua princess was flattered to take over, "thank you, your highness."


    Wei Kai nodded: "aunt Shunhua, don''t you open it?"


    Shun Hua holding the box fingers trembled, in the end is alive half a lifetime, "the prince''s highness sent, naturally is excellent."


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai also does not force her, "Gu still has something to do, if Shunhua aunt has nothing to do, Le Yao and Chaoge Gu take away first."


    Speaking of this, what can Shunhua Princess say is to let people go.


    Before leaving, Wei Kai seemed to think of Ye Sishu, and said to the leader of Shunhua County: "aunt Shunhua, she is in good order. Chaoge is for her sister. If her sister makes a mistake, how can she find her sister to be responsible? Besides, aunt Shunhua should be clear about the matter of Ye''s house. The nine sons of Long Sheng are different, let alone not just the right way out."


    "When Aunt Shunhua encounters something similar in the future, I still hope to think twice. Otherwise, I still think that my aunt is aiming at my future Princess."


    After that, with ye Chaoge and Le Yao, ye Sishu''s face turns pale.


    Princess Shunhua looks even worse.


    Today is her birthday. She has lived half her life and has never been so oppressed as today.


    Out of the princess''s house, Yue Yao laughed, "Chaoge, do you see ye Sishu''s face? Oh, really, it''s very wonderful. The speed of face changing, really. If she doesn''t go to the opera, I feel sorry. "


    Ye Chaoge helplessly holds her, "don''t laugh, be careful to laugh and get angry."


    "No..."


    Soon after the voice fell, Yue Yao began to laugh.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 366

    Overnight.


    What happened in the princess''s mansion yesterday quickly spread all over the streets of Shangjing.


    In the marketplace, you can hear the comments about yesterday everywhere.


    "Tut Tut, this young lady of the Ye family looks soft and weak. Unexpectedly, she is still so fierce?"


    "What''s the name of this? It''s not surprising that it happened to miss Ye."


    "Ah? What do you mean by that? "


    "Have you all forgotten what happened last year?"


    "You''re not talking about last year''s rumor that Miss Ye Er was abducted to be a child''s daughter-in-law and had already lost her virginity, are you?"


    "This is just one of them, and the government doctor who is kept by the Ye family poisons Miss Ye Er, and leaves behind the matter that she is the mastermind when she is desperate to commit suicide."


    "Ah, so I remember, two things all point to miss ye..."


    "Yes, one of them may be coincidence, two of them are coincidence. I don''t believe it if I kill them. Even if it''s coincidence, why don''t it be someone else''s coincidence


    "I''ll tell you from these two things, I''m afraid miss Ye''s erudite and reasonable are all pretended. Let''s not talk about what happened before. Let''s take yesterday as an example. Erudite people will fight with people?"


    "No!"


    Soon, with the spread of rumors, the two events of last year were also picked out, which made people all know.


    Ye Sishu is on fire.


    In the process of going to Beijing, from the old people in their 70s and 80s to the young children in their 30s and 40s, everyone knows.


    However, speaking of her, we are no longer talking about the first talented woman in Shangjing, or the woman who Wang Kangxin asked to marry in person.


    It''s a fake woman who has deep intention and cheated all the big guys.


    As soon as ye Chaoge got up, the world of mortals told her the gossip outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he was quite surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. Today, the story of yesterday is spreading all over the world."


    "Miss, I''m afraid there''s someone behind this," she said


    Ye Chaoge nodded in agreement.


    "Send someone to check."


    At present, although the fire only burned ye Sishu, no one can guarantee that the wind direction will change!


    Mother Liu answered and went down to make arrangements.


    Mother Liu left, the world of mortals will be less scruples, came forward to laugh and said: "Miss, there is one more thing."


    "What else?"


    "His Highness the prince sent a gift to Princess Shunhua."


    Ye Chaoge heard the speech, came to the interest, "what did he send?"


    The world of mortals first gave a mysterious smile, and then said, "a painting called Han Yi Nong sun."


    "It''s like playing with your grandchildren "Painting?"


    The world of mortals nodded, "people outside are saying that his highness is supporting you."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining slightly, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes is flashing, and his heart is warm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wei Kai came.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    This time, instead of "coming uninvited" as usual, he received a message from Hu Si earlier.


    Ye Chaoge looks for him.


    Wei Kai is closing the door. Suddenly, his back is hugged and his nose is filled with a very familiar smell.


    The body suddenly froze.


    "Song?"


    Ye Chaoge buried his small face on his back, rubbed, muttered: "it''s nice to have someone to support me."


    When Wei thought of it, he understood that something had happened.


    Pull down her hand around her waist and face her, "because of this, you throw yourself in your arms? In this way, don''t I want to do more similar things in the future? "


    Do more Throw in your arms more


    Ye Chaoge blushed, "don''t be shy."


    Wei Kai shrugged his shoulders. If he was too shy, would they still talk twice today.


    "However, Princess Shunhua is also your elder. Will it affect you?" Ye Chaoge is a little worried.


    After many things, she was well aware of the censor''s criticism.


    "I defend my future daughter-in-law, who dares to say?"


    Wei Kaihu''s face, a pair of, who dare to say more, he will see a hit a look.


    Ye Chaoge took out the corner of his mouth, feeling that he had better ignore him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you from getting into trouble." Wei Kai suddenly serious up, speak, straight to ye Chaoge''s eyes.


    The firmness flickering in her eyes, her heart beat faster.


    Wei Kai stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her cheek with her finger pulp with thin cocoon. "Last year''s experience was enough. I won''t leave you again and leave you here alone in Beijing."


    After he left Beijing last year, he regretted it.She regretted leaving.


    Now that he is back, similar things will never be allowed to happen again.


    He wants to protect her, first of all, is to let himself have enough ability!


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are hot, his nose is blocked and he wants to cry.


    "Silly girl."


    Wei Kai holds her and smiles.


    The shadow of the moon gradually rises and slants into the room from the west window. The room is hazy, and the sound of watchman banging is faintly heard in the ear, which shows the quietness of the night.


    The person in his arms breathes steadily and sleeps for a long time.


    Wei Kai picked her up and put her on the bed. He took off his robe and brocade boots, turned over and gently gathered the person into his arms.


    In the fragrance full of her, slowly add sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s going to be three strokes a day.


    Mother Liu looked at the closed door and hesitated to go in and call someone.


    Strange to say, her young lady has not yet got up.


    "World of mortals, did you have a rest yesterday


    Yesterday, she was almost at the front, and the world of mortals had been waiting on her.


    The world of mortals: I''ve had a rest for nearly two hours


    Smell speech, Liu Mama frowns.


    The young lady had a rest yesterday, and she also had a rest for two hours. According to the habit of the young lady, she should have woken up by now.


    She has been waiting on the young lady for more than a year and knows her work and rest like the back of her hand.


    Except for special circumstances, the work and rest of the young lady are normal.


    Special circumstances


    Mother Liu''s eyelids jump. Isn''t miss sick?


    Thinking like this, I can''t stay any longer. "No, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Then he pushed the door in.


    The world of mortals wanted to follow, but she stopped her.


    Mother Liu walked into the inner room lightly.


    First I saw the men''s Brocade boots on the floor in front of the bed, then I saw the black brocade robes on the screen next to me, and finally I saw a man and a woman sleeping on the bed


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    Standing in the same place for a meeting, Wei Kai, who was always alert, didn''t wake up.


    Mother Liu thought for a moment, then she left the inner room and closed the door.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "It''s getting late, miss. It''s time for you to get up."


    Mother Liu''s voice is very loud.


    Ye Chaoge wakes up in a daze. When he opens his eyes, he sees Wei Kai''s handsome face, which is magnified infinitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 367

    "Miss, although your marriage with your Highness the prince is a foregone conclusion, it is not yet."


    "You are a woman, your Highness the prince is a man. It''s a woman who has always suffered losses when it comes to men and women."


    "Of course, I believe in his Highness the prince, but nothing is absolute."


    Ye Chaoge sits in front of the dressing table, listening to mammy Liu''s wordy and painstaking words.


    She looked at herself with a bitter face in the mirror and sighed bitterly in her heart.


    It''s half an hour since I got up, isn''t it?


    And mother Liu, read in her ear for half an hour!


    "Miss?"


    Aware of her Miss''s absent mindedness, Mammy Liu stopped talking to her.


    Ye Chaoge quickly returns to his senses and gives her a smile. "I''m listening."


    Mammy Liu sighed and continued: "Miss, don''t blame the old slave for nagging. The old slave is also for you. If today''s story is spread, miss, you..."


    "I will marry your young lady to the east palace without waiting for it to spread out."


    Liu Mammy''s words have not finished yet, behind suddenly ring the voice of Wei Kai.


    Ye Chaoge, as if seeing the Savior, got up and looked at Wei Kai''s eyes, shining: "are you ready? Are you hungry? Let''s have a meal. "


    Then, while pulling him out of the inner room, he called the red dust to prepare meals.


    At this time, she thought with all her heart, and finally got rid of mammy Liu''s nagging. Therefore, she didn''t pay attention to what Wei Kai had just said.


    She didn''t pay attention, but mother Liu listened clearly.


    In the inner room, Mammy Liu''s face was tense and serious.


    Although there are still some complaints about the prince staying in the lady''s boudoir, his Highness''s words are a guarantee, a promise and even a safeguard.


    At this time outside.


    "I didn''t expect you to be afraid."


    Wei Kai looks jokingly at ye Chaoge, whose face is free.


    "Why didn''t you go back last night?" Ye Chaoge stares at him.


    "I wanted to go back, but you slept so well last night that I was infected, so I got into your bed and slept next to you."


    Wei Kai said innocently, as if thousands of mistakes had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help but twitch his lips. How could this be so awkward?


    At this time, the red dust sent the breakfast.


    Ye Chaoge ignored him and went to sit down.


    "It''s the second time I''ve been in your bed. Do you remember being in Lingnan a year ago? The first time we met, you put me on your bed. At that time, I had an idea that since I was in your bed, I should be responsible for you and marry you home in the future. "


    Wei Kai came over and told his heart.


    Do not understand the amorous feelings of Ye Chaoge look at him, "that is not my bed, is the inn."


    Wei Kai suddenly felt heartache.


    Take a deep breath, decided not to entangle in such details, asked her, what was the impression of him at that time, how to see? Have you ever thought that you would be entangled with him?


    He said so, ye Chaoge really recalled.


    Seriously, the memory of that night is a little fuzzy.


    At that time, she had just finished her wandering and came to this life, thinking about the past life and the future of this life.


    The only profound thing is that


    The cold dagger stuck to her neck and her life was threatened.


    It seems that this is the only impression.


    It''s just, it can''t be said.


    If we say that, Wei Kai will not be finished.


    Thinking about it, ye Chaoge compromised, "that day I just went back to Beijing with mammy Liu, and I was worried. I didn''t think so much."


    Facing the answer, Wei Kai was very dissatisfied, "you saw my face at that time."


    "As soon as you say it, I remember. I really saw it. Well, I''m so big. I''m the ugliest one I''ve ever seen."


    Wei Kai


    This time, he was really uncomfortable, but he still asked her: "Song Er, you didn''t like me at that time? Didn''t you think we would meet in the future? "


    "Like a man who''s ugly at home?"


    Wei Kai


    "I changed face then!"


    "I knew later, but I didn''t know at the time." Ye Chaoge tilts his head.


    Wei Chuitou


    Further, he didn''t promise that he would vomit blood.


    Ye Chaoge looked at Wei Kai, who was eating with a dull voice. He thought about it seriously and hesitated.


    Is she going too far?


    It seems that it''s going too far.


    Coughed twice, "that, don''t you go to court today?"


    "Noon is coming, don''t you think." Wei Kai doesn''t have a good airway.Ye Chaoge bites his lips. This topic is not quite right.


    After thinking about it, he said, "my mother sent someone to come here yesterday and let me go to the general''s house today."


    Pop!


    Wei Xuan suddenly put down his jade sheath, gritted his teeth and said, "so, are you driving me away?"


    Ye Chaoge wants to cover his face. How can he be wrong again?


    Wei Kai left in a huff.


    I haven''t run out of breakfast.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the door and sighs. The man''s heart is a needle on the bottom of the sea.


    Mother Liu could not bear to look directly at her young lady.


    At this moment, she felt that her young lady was really self-conscious and had a sharp understanding of herself.


    I don''t understand the customs!


    ¡­¡­


    In his previous life, ye Chaoge was happy with Lu Heng.


    Love him at first sight.


    But she had low self-esteem and never expected anything.


    She was happy to marry him, but she still felt inferior.


    She was afraid that he and his wife, ye Tingzhi, would look down on her.


    Therefore, she is as unmarried as usual, trying to cater to be a generous wife and mother.


    But, the painful reality, let her back.


    In this life, Wei Kai''s pressing step by step makes her helpless.


    With him, she is more passive.


    Most of the time, she didn''t know how to do it.


    At first, she thought about it, but after thinking about it, she let it go without result.


    But now, it seems that Wei Kai is tired of eating.


    Maybe, I really should review myself.


    On the way back to the general''s house, ye Chaoge made a serious review.


    However, the result is not very good.


    When Qi saw her daughter, she was very worried.


    "What''s the matter? How listless, but what''s the trouble? "


    Ye Chaoge opens his lips and says nothing but shakes his head.


    Ye Chaoge''s abnormality is obvious. Even Xiaobao is absent-minded in her arms.


    After dinner, ye Chaoge went back to her residence. Qi called mother Liu and asked her what was the matter.


    "Our young lady has grown up. It''s the beginning of love."


    On hearing this, there''s nothing else Qi doesn''t understand.


    For this, I put my heart down.


    In the afternoon, when she saw ye Chaoge, she said to her, "when we get along with each other, most of the time, we rely on groping."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 370

    When Leyao woke up, it was dark outside.


    Head some ache, lift an eye to look around, she recognize, this is ye Chaoge''s boudoir in general''s mansion.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Chaoge came in.


    Yue Yao pinched her sour forehead and said, "Chaoge, what''s wrong with me? How did I sleep in your bed?"


    Ye Chaoge looks a little complicated, "don''t you remember?"


    "Remember what?"


    "What did you do before you fell asleep?"


    Leyao thought outside for a while, "ah, I remember. We went to the first floor to have dinner with Jiang Lin. by the way, I drank some fruit wine, not to mention Chaoge. The fruit wine tastes really good and delicious."


    Ye Chaoge helps the forehead, all at this time, she still thinks of that fruit wine!


    "And then I don''t seem to remember


    The little girl hesitated: "Chaoge, am I..."


    "No, you''re just greedy and drunk with a few more glasses of fruit wine." If you don''t remember, save embarrassment.


    Yue Yao didn''t doubt it either. After a sound, she looked out of the window and was shocked. "It''s bad. It''s dark. Before going out, my mother said that I must go back to her house before dark."


    After that, turn over and get out of bed.


    "I''ve sent someone to the palace, and the princess has allowed you to stay in the general''s palace tonight."


    Hearing the speech, Le Yao stopped, blinked and cheered, "Chaoge, you are so good."


    Looking at the heartless little girl, ye Chaoge is helpless.


    Get up, "I go to let micro white come in to wait on you to wash."


    To be out of the inner room, she first issued a injunction, just let micro white into.


    After dinner, Leyao''s head didn''t hurt so much. She regained her spirits and went to the night market.


    Ye Chaoge refused.


    Now she has a fresh memory of the little girl''s ability to be a demon. At this moment, all she wants to do is to spend the night quickly and send her ancestors away at dawn.


    Yue Yao does not give up, holding ye Chaoge''s arm.


    The last time she moved out of Beijing, she was very likely to be the enemy''s target


    The little girl is not a sensible person, so she has to stop thinking.


    Satisfied, ye Chaoge ordered people to prepare water for a bath.


    Behind her, Yue Yao looks at ye Chaoge''s back and feels that it''s not right.


    When I went to the first floor in the daytime, I didn''t see her worry


    Isn''t she cheated again?


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping all afternoon, she couldn''t sleep at night.


    Then he talked with ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t, so he had to work hard to deal with her.


    It was the end of Xu Shi when she was put to sleep.


    At this time, she had passed the previous sleepiness, put on a coat, and went outside.


    "Miss can''t sleep?"


    There was a little ancestor of Yue Yao in the room, and the red dust stayed to watch the night.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    The world of mortals scratched his head. "I can''t sleep either."


    "What''s on your mind?"


    The world of mortals bowed its head and did not speak.


    Ye Chaoge saw this and frowned, "red dust, you''ve lost weight recently."


    The world of mortals is gracious, and there is no following.


    "But still thinking about Daniel?"


    The recent state of the world of mortals in her eyes, although the same as usual, but a closer look, still can capture from her eyebrows between the silk of melancholy.


    "No!"


    The red dust reaction is a great denial.


    She denied it too quickly, but even less persuasive.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "why do you like him?"


    "Why does the young lady like the prince?"


    Ye Chaoge froze.


    The red world words export then regretted, "the maidservant breaks a promise, the young lady forgives."


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "I asked wrong."


    Red dust is right.


    Why she likes Daniel is just like why she likes Wei Kai.


    There are thousands of men in the world who are better than them, but they only like them.


    Just because they are them.


    "If Daniel has never married crescent moon, I will let you find a chance, just..."


    "I understand. I understand too late."


    Ye Chaoge took her hand and said, "the world of mortals will pass."


    Time is the best medicine.


    Her eyes were red and her voice choked.


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest early."


    Back in the inner room, Yue Yao, who had fallen asleep before leaving, was kicked into a corner by her with a big character and a brocade quilt covering her.Ye Chaoge comes forward and covers the quilt for her again.


    I sat in front of the bed for a long time before I went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    With breakfast, Yue Yao went back.


    Seeing off the little ancestor, ye Chaoge went into the inner room to make up for his sleep.


    When she woke up, it was noon.


    After having dinner with Qi Shi, she told me that she was going to return to Ye Fu in the afternoon.


    Although Qi did not give up, he did not stop her from going back.


    After enough sleep in the morning, ye Chaoge took Xiaobao to play for a while at noon, and then took people back to Ye''s house.


    Just back in Yining garden, the porter sent a post.


    The post was sent two days ago. The porter didn''t rush to see the time, so he didn''t send it to the general''s house.


    "Wentaifu''s birthday?"


    After a while, mother Liu frowned and thought about it.


    Wen Taifu is ye Cibai''s mentor. Now that his elder brother is away, his mentor''s birthday, as a younger sister, she is bound to replace him.


    "Prepare a gift list for me."


    After dinner, when ye Chaoge was making a list of gifts to mammy Liu, people outside reported that ye Sishu was coming.


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows and let people in.


    After a while, ye Sishu came in.


    Since the birthday of Shunhua princess that day, ye Chaoge has never seen ye Sishu again.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. She has been haggard a lot. Obviously, she hasn''t had a good time these days.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkle and his heart smiles.


    No wonder it''s good!


    Now most of the rumors about her are outside. A few days later, they still linger. It is said that two days ago, people came from the palace, and the virtuous imperial concubine recruited her into the palace.


    What happened in the palace is unknown, but


    At this point, ye Chaoge looks at the cold faced mother who is not far away from ye Sishu.


    This Mammy was brought back by Ye Sishu from the palace.


    "Sister Chaoge."


    Ye Chaoge answered, and then he put his eyes on the cold faced Mammy, "this mammy is..."


    Ye Sishu looks slightly ugly, "this is mother Qiu. The virtuous empress sympathizes with the few people around me and sends mother Qiu to come."


    Ye Chaoge nodded suddenly.


    I''m afraid it''s more than just serving.


    "Hello to miss Ye Er." Mother Qiu stepped forward two steps.


    "Don''t be polite, Mammy."


    Then she winked at mother Liu, who came forward and helped her up.


    "I went to the general''s house a few days ago, and I''ll come back today. During that time, there was a place to neglect Mammy. Please don''t blame Mammy." Ye Chaoge said: "mammy is working hard to serve sister Si Shu. If you need anything, please don''t be polite."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 371

    It''s not ye Sishu''s intention to come to Ningyuan.


    If it wasn''t for mother Qiu, who kept saying, "when the second young lady comes back to the palace, the first young lady, as her sister, should go there. Besides, the second young lady is the future crown princess, and the first young lady is the prince''s side princess. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, the first young lady should plan for the prince, and it''s no harm for the first young lady to make good friends with the future crown princess."


    Mother Qiu, obviously a virtuous concubine, comes to serve her.


    In fact, it''s to watch her and teach her the rules!


    Her meaning, then represented virtuous imperial concubine!


    Even if she was no longer willing, she had to compromise.


    At this point, he ordered a Mao. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay much longer. After talking, he took people away.


    Behind him, ye Chaoge looks at the people who are far away and smiles softly.


    Virtuous imperial concubine sent autumn mother, ye Sishu''s days in the future, have to accept.


    "Mammy, order her to go down. The whole family will treat mammy Qiu with courtesy. All her needs will be met."


    I just stayed here for a long time.


    It is a good thing for someone to restrain ye Sishu.


    In the following days, ye chaogewo went to see a play in yiningyuan.


    Listening to the daily happenings of Siyuan became one of her pastimes.


    That''s exactly what she guessed.


    Since the autumn mother came, ye Sishu''s Day is not easy.


    Obviously, there are three. First, ye Sishu, who came out of the government from time to time, also came out of the government.


    Second, the black girl and the black wind in her yard also disappeared.


    Third, um


    It is said that the sound of the ruler crackles every day in Siyuan.


    In this way, in the daily drama, in the twinkling of an eye to the birthday of Wen Taifu.


    It was ready before the birthday ceremony. Ye Chaoge confirmed that it was all prepared according to Wen Taifu''s preference.


    Looking at the time, ye Chaoge took people out to Taifu.


    At the same time, siyuanli.


    "That''s the difference." Autumn mother hands folded in front, standing there, cool tunnel a.


    Ye Sishu stood at the door, in front of the noisy front yard, behind the autumn mother''s sarcastic remarks, for a moment, the mood turned boiling.


    It will take a long time to press down.


    Take a deep breath, turn to smile: "what mammy is saying, Shu son doesn''t understand."


    Qiu Ma chuckled, "the time for miss to rest is almost over. Next, what the old slave wants to teach is kneeling."


    Immediately, the smile on ye Sishu''s face could not be tightened.


    "Kneel down?"


    "Yes."


    "Mammy, before you came, I learned the rules from Mammy Zhuang of Shangyi Bureau."


    Mother Qiu nodded with a wooden face. "The eldest lady has said this. There is no need to repeat it. The old slave is old, but his ears are still good."


    Ye Sishu was very angry and angry. She forced out a smile. "Let''s not mention the rules of Mammy''s teaching for the time being, and then kneel down. Mammy Zhuang taught her. Since mammy Qiu came to Ye''s house, she didn''t like to have a rest. These two days, Mammy will have a rest."


    According to the means of mother Qiu a few days ago, you don''t need to know that once the kneeling ceremony started, she suffered more than before.


    Last time in the palace, the virtuous imperial concubine knelt down. Although it was already good, there was a legacy. Every time she knelt down, she would feel several times more pain than before.


    If she was learning the kneeling ceremony of Lao Shizi, she would be seriously ill.


    Mother Qiu didn''t get any oil and salt. She still kept her face numb and said, "as I have said before, what mother Zhuang taught is the rules and etiquette of the boudoir women, and what she taught is the side concubine''s behavior."


    "This side imperial concubine and the girl''s family that did not come out of the cabinet are other places in the world."


    A side imperial concubine, how can ye Sishu bear it.


    "Mother autumn!"


    Her eyes were icy: "don''t forget your identity!"


    Autumn mother suddenly laughed, "the second young lady is not the prince side imperial concubine, isn''t it, now is about to play tricks with the old slave?"


    "It''s just that it''s too early to make arrangements now. When the second young lady becomes the prince''s concubine, it''s too late to make arrangements in front of the old slave."


    "Now, you are only the adopted daughter of a local official of four grades, and I am sent by a virtuous concubine!"


    In front of her, but also to see if she is enough!


    Ye Sishu''s fingers in the sleeve are pinched to death.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that what mother Qiu said is not empty words.


    Today, she is not emperor Kang''s side imperial concubine. Even if she is a virtuous concubine, she can''t be hard on her face.


    Besides, she is not yet!


    Now she is just the adopted daughter of Ye Fu!


    Ye Sishu''s face, changed a few changes, finally returned to calm.


    She said with a smile, "I was confused just now. What mammy said is reasonable."


    Autumn mother see her brain clear, not polite to tell her to start."Please go to the door and let me have a look." Mother Qiu made a demonstration and said.


    Ye Sishu listened to her and walked again.


    Then autumn mother pointed a few, let ye Sishu walk again.


    She walked again.


    "The pace is too big, without graceful manners."


    Ye Sishu narrowed her steps and walked again.


    "Miss, you should look straight ahead instead of looking down at the ground. You are not a sinner. What do you always do with your head down? Come again!"


    Ye Sishu raised her head and walked again.


    "The back is too stiff, the shoulder line is too warped, come again!"


    Ye Sishu according to the mistakes she found out, gritted her teeth and walked again.


    Then, it''s not right.


    In this way, she walked again, mother Qiu said what was wrong, but half an hour later, her face was covered with sweat, her cheek hair was wet with sweat, her breath was uneven, and she was very embarrassed.


    I do not know how many times, autumn mother finally in the walking stage, let her pass, followed by said: "now line kneel."


    Then I gave her a demonstration and let her start.


    After just tossing, ye Sishu already can''t hold, at this time, her legs tremble and she kneels down. Before waiting for anything, her legs soften, bang, and her two knees kneel heavily to the ground.


    All of a sudden, tears will be painful to fall down.


    Mother Qiu was watching, and her eyes flashed with success.


    Having been immersed in the palace for so many years, there are many ways to treat people quietly in the palace!


    The suffering of Ye Sishu in Siyuan is unknown to ye Chaoge who went to Taifu mansion at this time.


    "Sister Chaoge, long time no see." Wen Qian is coming.


    Ye Chaoge stopped and bent his knees, "Miss Wen."


    "Sister Chaoge doesn''t have to be so polite. You and I are of the same generation. Don''t you offend me by being so polite?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles but does not speak.


    She has never been quick at such trifles.


    "Well, sister Chaoge, we haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, have we? I haven''t seen you for a long time. My sister is more beautiful and charming. "


    Looking at ye Chaoge''s Hibiscus face, Wen Qian smiles and praises her sincerely. In fact, her heart is cold.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 372

    I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Ye Chaoge looks better!


    No wonder, the prince''s brother was so fascinated.


    Fox spirit!


    If ye Chaoge knew that Wen Qian gave her such a high evaluation, he would say, "do you look down on fox spirit, or do you look down on me?".


    "What has sister Chaoge been doing recently? Last time, I saw my sister on Princess Shunhua''s birthday. I wanted to go up to say hello, but she was taken away by the princess. "


    Wen Qian affectionately pulls ye Chaoge''s hand, "after that, I wanted to go to Ye''s house, but my grandfather''s birthday is approaching, and everything in the house is complicated, and I never went there."


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips: "after Miss Wen said that, I remember that when Miss Wen went to Ye''s house last time, we had a good talk. I still remember that day very well. Please come to our house when Miss Wen is free, or we can have a good talk that day."


    When talking about the four characters, ye Chaoge bites them very hard.


    Wen Qian''s smile was frozen in her face.


    Last time, ye Fu had a good talk?


    Clearly is the tip of the needle to the wheat!


    That day was the most embarrassing day in her proud and noble life!


    Her mind for many years has been pulled to the surface by the people in front of her!


    She has never forgotten the embarrassment of that time.


    "Miss."


    The maid''s call, Wen Qian back to God, face slightly slow, perfunctory smile: "when there is a chance, will go to harass." Then made a please gesture, "sister Chaoge, please come inside."


    Wen Taifu is famous in Shangjing, but he is a low-key man. On this birthday, there are not many guests. Compared with the previous gathering of female guests on Shunhua''s birthday, he is a little lonely.


    The appearance of Ye Chaoge makes the main hall more quiet.


    In the air, there is a strange atmosphere.


    Innumerable pairs of eyes sweep over, numerous miscellaneous innumerable, curious innumerable.


    Wen Qian said, "I think you all know Miss Ye Fu and miss Chaoge."


    Then someone said, "I know you, how can I not know you? Now I''m so big in Beijing, I don''t know anyone, and I can''t help but know Miss Ye Er."


    "The future Princess."


    In the face of a group of people or good intentions, or malicious words, ye Chaoge secretly sighed in the heart.


    That''s why she didn''t want to come to such an occasion.


    It''s just one of the reasons why she doesn''t like to join in the fun. The most important thing is to face these, as if she were a product for people to look at.


    "Miss Ye Er, would you mind coming to our place?" The young woman in goose yellow dress at the front left greets.


    She was surrounded by young women in unburned buns.


    Ye Chaoge recognizes her, smiles, nods with Wen Qian, and then walks with them.


    "Tian xian''er. Miss Ye Er, I''ve heard a lot about it. "


    After ye Chaoge came, the young woman in yellow took the lead in reporting her family.


    Ye Chaoge returned the ceremony.


    Tian xian''er, she knows that ye Sishu, the youngest daughter of Anping Earl''s house, is the enemy of Ye Sishu''s past and present life.


    A few days ago, in the princess''s house, it was she who fought with ye Sishu.


    Later, according to Liu''s investigation, there were rumors about ye Sishu, including her handwriting.


    "It''s better to be famous than to see. Miss Ye Er is different from what I imagined." After sitting down, Tian xian''er looks at ye Chaoge for a while and suddenly says.


    Ye Chaoge returns with a smile, "Miss Tian is also like this."


    That Tian xian''er is a very self-conscious, shrugged, "it''s no secret that I''m arrogant, arrogant, fierce and overbearing."


    "You have that self-knowledge, but you have never been restrained." The young woman in blue was angry.


    "The impression is fixed. Even if I am restrained, I can''t change anything. That is to say, why should I suppress myself?" Tian xian''er was very open-minded.


    "Besides, I am determined to be a woman like Miss Ye Er."


    Ye Chaoge is drinking tea. When he hears this, he suddenly chokes.


    "Me?" He took the handkerchief handed by Hongmei, covered his mouth and slowed down for a while.


    Tian xian''er looked at her with bright eyes. "Yes, it''s you. You''re my template."


    Ye Chaoge is at a loss.


    At this time, the young woman with blue clothes who just spoke said to her, "xian''er adores you very much, especially your temperament."


    "Yes, that kind of..." Tian xian''er leans on her chin and thinks for a while. Then she shakes her head and says, "I don''t hear things outside the window. I only read the sages'' books."


    "You are, two ears do not hear the outside world, one heart only do ye Chaoge."


    Ye Chaoge is speechless. What are these.


    "Oh, anyway, I just adore you."


    Tian xian''er''s face is a little red.


    Over the past year or so, in the process of going to Beijing, it is ye Chaoge in front of us to say who is right and who is wrong.Since her return to Beijing, this woman has been constantly rumored, and her legendary life experience has attracted much attention.


    But she, no matter how the outside world spreads her, is not affected.


    It seems that everything outside has nothing to do with her, how to, how to, close the door to continue their own life.


    No matter what else, she can''t be compared with others just by her heart.


    Before, she had also wondered, how could a person like the prince''s Royal Highness, who was so beautiful, take a fancy to ye Chaoge?


    She was abducted when she was a child and became a child''s daughter-in-law for a fool for more than ten years. Moreover, in Shangjing, her reputation was not very good. She was vicious and almost became a synonym for her.


    How can such a woman be worthy of his royal highness?


    But now, all of a sudden, she understood and understood.


    She is a woman who can''t help admiring her, let alone a man.


    Ye Chaoge is quite flattered and adored by Ye Sishu''s enemies. This kind of feeling is really subtle.


    "Well, may I ask you to sing a song?" Tian xian''er looks over eagerly.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "yes."


    "Can I come to you later?"


    Ye Chaoge nods.


    Tian xian''er was relieved.


    Looking at ye Chaoge''s eyes are brighter.


    "Miss Ye Er, don''t mind, xian''er. She has no malice." The woman in blue said a pun.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "I know."


    After a lifetime, she knows something about Tian xian''er.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    Tian xian''er is puzzled. She doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that ye Chaoge''s eyes are strange, as if they are sympathy?


    Yes, it''s compassion.


    Ye Chaoge returns to his mind and puts away the confusion in his eyes.


    Just then, the table was ready and they were asked to move to the dining room.


    Being interrupted, Tian xian''er forgets what she just did and takes ye Chaoge and the lady in blue to the dining room.


    During this period, ye Chaoge learned the identity of the woman in blue, the common daughter of the great scholar of Wenge, Mo CI.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 373

    The Wen family put up the banquet, just like Wen Taifu.


    Low key, simple.


    But the taste is excellent.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help using more.


    After the banquet, the Wen family arranged a troupe to sing in the garden, and everyone moved to the garden again.


    Tian xian''er pulls ye Chaoge to sit with Mo CI.


    On the stage is a play of babbling, and around her is Tian xian''er''s chirping.


    Worried about hearing ye Chaoge, Mo CI gave Tian xian''er a cup of tea: "it''s time for her throat to dry after talking for such a long time. Drink a cup of tea to moisten her throat."


    Turn to ye Chaoge said: "Xian son temperament not quiet down, ye two Miss don''t want to care."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head with a smile, "no way."


    Seeing that she was not reluctant, the smile on Mozi''s face became more sincere. "I just tasted this fruit. It tastes good. Miss Ye Er also tasted it."


    Aware of her change, ye Chaoge looks down and smiles.


    This Mo CI treats Tian xian''er to care.


    According to the speech twisted a fruit that she said to eat, then nodded: "really good."


    At this time, Wen Qian came over, "three sisters, today''s reception is not good, I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Three people politely said Miss Wen polite yunyun and so on.


    Wen Qian is not in a hurry to leave, but sits down beside ye Chaoge, chatting with each other.


    After a while, a servant girl came quickly and whispered in front of Wen Qian.


    In a flash, Wen Qian''s eyes were shining, and her cheeks were exposed to the glow at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''m sorry, three sisters. I have something to do. Excuse me." Then he told his servants, "Haosheng serves three distinguished guests."


    Then he left in a hurry with his skirt.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the direction she left, and her eyes flashed.


    "Well, you know, I heard my father say that Wen Taifu came back to his hometown to provide for the aged. At that time, Miss Wen also went with him. But somehow, she came back a year ago." Tian xian''er lowered her voice and said at a volume that only the three of them could hear.


    "Pension? Aren''t you going to the summer Murci wondered.


    "That''s a cover. As you know, my father and Wen Taifu have never known each other. When he talked to my mother, I overheard him. He said that he was going to spend the summer, but in fact he was planning to provide for the aged on the spot."


    Tian xian''er tut tut tut two times, and continued: "it''s normal for the old Taifu to provide for the aged, but it''s not normal to take Miss Wen. Miss Wen already got married a year ago, and her marriage is still undecided. How do you think it''s strange to go to the countryside at this time..."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelids drooped slightly.


    Wen Taifu took Wen Qian to spend the summer. She knew about it. Maybe there was her factor in it.


    But unexpectedly, the summer is a cover, Wen Taifu actually moved the idea of pension on the spot.


    "I think it''s probably because of Miss Wen..."


    "Well, xian''er, if there is no basis, don''t say it again." Seeing that she had to go on, Mozi interrupted softly.


    Tian Xian son vomited tongue, "know."


    After a moment''s silence, Tian xian''er could not help but start again, "you said, what did Miss Wen do? I looked at her when she left, but I was very happy. "


    "You started again." Mozi was helpless.


    , "Oh, am I not too idle?" the babbling on the platform made me doze off. If I didn''t say something to change, what would I do if I really slept?


    "Then you say something else."


    Tian xian''er said boldly, "I''m not interested in anything else."


    Mozi felt helpless.


    At this time, Wen Qian came back, she did not come back alone, but brought back a bunch of people.


    When he saw Wei Kai in the crowd, ye Chaoge suddenly understood something.


    Before Wen Qian left, she would be so overjoyed.


    Think so far, ye Chaoge quite serious will Wei Kai from top to bottom looked again, secretly nodded, strange way.


    When he came to the garden, Wei Kai caught his little girl at first sight.


    She was looking at him, too.


    It''s just, her eyes, it''s kind of strange.


    Shake your head and nod your head


    The salute made Wei Kai take back his sight. After calling, he said, "today is Taifu''s birthday. I''m just here to celebrate Taifu''s birthday. Together with you, I''m a guest of the Wen family. Don''t be too polite. Let''s take care of our guests."


    If the prince speaks, who can say more.


    I''ll take care of it.


    Wen Taifu and Wei Kai sat in front, and the others just sat down one by one.


    The opera on stage continues.


    "It''s not like you, your highness." Wen Taifu said with a smile.


    Wei Kai raised his eyebrows, "what does Taifu mean by this?"


    "If the old guess is right, your highness will take the initiative to come out to see the play. I''m afraid the drunk''s intention is not in the bar?"After the banquet, Wei kaicai arrived.


    He made half a cup of tea in front of him and said, "I heard that you have invited a famous troupe in Shangjing?"


    And then, I''m in a hurry.


    The results are clear at a glance.


    Wei Kai and ye Cibai grew up under his watch. As a teacher, students can guess what they are thinking, though they are not all right.


    Wei Kai said with a smile: "those who know me are Taifu."


    Wen Taifu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Subconsciously look at the side of the granddaughter, sure enough, the ruddy moment before all fade.


    I can''t help sighing. It''s bad luck.


    Wen Taifu bit his teeth and said, "Your Highness, are you sure?"


    Wei Kai nodded, light way: "father emperor''s edict has been under."


    "The edict?" Wen Qian exclaimed.


    Wei Kai twisted his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Wen Taifu said in a deep voice, "qian''er, step back."


    Wen Qian knew that she had overreacted and bit her lip. "Qian''er lost her manners. Please don''t blame her highness."


    Wei Kai didn''t look at her either, but said, "Miss Wen, go by herself. I don''t need you here."


    Lonely I don''t need you here.


    For a moment, Wen Qian''s face was as white as paper.


    He


    I don''t need her!


    "All right, chien''er, step back." After all, Wen Taifu didn''t have the heart to let Wen Qian''s servant girl take her down.


    After waiting for people to leave, Wen Taifu pleaded guilty and said, "qian''er has been spoiled by us. She just lost her courtesy. Please don''t blame her highness."


    "Today is Taifu''s birthday, that''s all."


    Without a trace of emotion, the voice of indifference sounded.


    How could Wen Taifu hear the implication? Today is his birthday. If there was another time, it would not be so easy to expose.


    Looking at the cold side face of the students, Wen Taifu did not hold back after all, "Your Highness just said that the imperial edict is..."


    Wei Kai side head looked at him, word by word said: "before I left Beijing, my father had given the imperial edict of marriage, I listened to the girl, so far has not made it public."


    The following words are, of course, nonsense.


    On that day, he asked for this edict. He didn''t think too much about it. He just wanted to give her an amulet to protect her when he was away!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 374

    If the amulet was published, it would not be an amulet. As for now, it just hasn''t found a proper time.


    Even if the edict has not been published, it will not change the fact that she will be his future daughter-in-law.


    Thinking, Wei Kai''s heart is a little sweet. He turns around and follows ye Chaoge.


    She was talking and laughing with the two women around her. In the sunlight, her smile was beautiful and moving.


    Dark eyes, climb up the trace of warmth.


    His little girl seems to have made new friends.


    "Your Highness..."


    Wen Taifu''s voice sounded in his ears with a slight hesitation.


    Wei Kai returned to his senses, straightened his figure and said, "Taifu, you know you can''t do it, but you have to do it. What''s the result?"


    Wen Taifu''s fingers trembled.


    He closed his eyes for a long time and sighed softly, "but this child..."


    "It''s not sweet to try to turn things around. In the end, it''s harmful to the people who eat melons." Wei Kai said meaningfully.


    Wen Taifu was stunned.


    Harm the melon eater?


    Suddenly, he understood something.


    Wei Kai doesn''t have qian''er in her heart. Even if she tries to succeed, she won''t look at her more in the end.


    As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain.


    Wen Taifu nodded, "I understand. Thank you, your highness."


    On the other side.


    Wen Qian leaves the back garden with her servant girl. When she gets to no one''s place, she just falls into tears.


    Teeth forced to bite the lip, stubborn do not let yourself cry.


    Bailing, her maid, was distressed. "If you feel uncomfortable, please cry. Don''t suffocate yourself."


    Wen Qian clenched her hands on her knees and let her fingernails pinch into her palms. She shook her head stubbornly, "no, I don''t cry. I''m not so weak that I cry when I encounter setbacks."


    Take a PA son to wipe the tears on the face, "he likes a strong woman, I want to be strong, I don''t cry!"


    Bailing looked distressed, "Miss, why do you need it?"


    Wen Qian ignored her and thought about it. Then she stood up and said, "go back!"


    When she went back to the garden, Wen Qian was back as usual. She went to other guests first, and then to ye Chaoge.


    "The prince''s highness is here. Won''t sister Chaoge come and say hello?"


    Ye Chaoge pretends to be stupid: "just now, we have already invited an together?"


    "That can''t be the same. Sister Chaoge and his highness have a different relationship."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "it''s really unusual. I''m the future Princess of your majesty."


    Wen Qian suddenly choked.


    Tian xian''er couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Wen Qian''s face sank, Mo CI quickly pulled a friend and glared at him, indicating that she was silent.


    Wen Qian slowed down and continued: "do you want me to go with my sister Chaoge?"


    Smell speech, the leaf dynasty song seems to smile not to smile of Li she one eye, light way: "don''t need."


    Being rejected, Wen Qian is not embarrassed. She is kind enough to let the maid have tea.


    The maid came with the teapot. When she was near, she suddenly tilted. The teapot in her hand loosened and came to ye Chaoge.


    All of a sudden, people were shocked.


    Seeing that the teapot full of hot tea was about to hit ye Chaoge, Hongmei quickly flashed forward and stood in front of the master.


    When the teapot fell on Hongmei, a hand suddenly came out from the side to separate it.


    The next moment, the teapot landed, hot water splashed.


    Followed by, Wen Qian''s pain call sounded.


    All happened in the electric light and flint. When everyone reacted, what they saw was Wen Qian''s red hands.


    Red plum retreats, and ye Chaoge looks at the scene in front of her eyes, with a trace of doubt passing at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Oh, it''s bubbling."


    I don''t know who called.


    People''s eyes, suddenly fell on the hands of Wen Qian.


    Sure enough, there are blisters on it.


    Ye Chaoge pressed down the deep meaning of the bottom of his eyes, "Miss Wen, how are you?"


    Wen Qian''s eyes were tearful, her hands trembled and trembled, as if she was in extreme pain. Her feet were unsteady, and she fell on the nearest ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously reaches for her, "Miss Wen..."


    Wen Qian leaned on ye Chaoge and let her servant girl help her up, shaking her voice: "sister Chaoge, I''m sorry, didn''t press you?"


    "It''s me who should say sorry. Thank you miss Wen for saving me and Hongmei." Ye Chaoge bowed his knees and made a big ceremony.


    "Don''t say that to miss Ye Er. It''s my servant girl who is clumsy."


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. Come back with me. I''ve sent for a doctor." Wen Qian''s mother, Yao Shi, came forward and looked at her daughter''s shaking hand. She couldn''t help herself.At this time, Wei Kai and Wen Taifu also came.


    The former did not look at Wen Qian, went straight to ye Chaoge, looked her from top to bottom, did not find anything wrong, still not at ease, "is there a hot you?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "thanks to Miss Wen."


    Wei Kai nods and orders Nanfeng to take his token and go to the palace to ask the imperial doctor.


    Wen Qian pale face, "thank you, your highness.


    "You saved Ge''er, you should." In a few words, the relationship is separated.


    Wen Qian''s little face seems whiter.


    "Take her back to her room first." Wen Taifu looks at his daughter-in-law.


    Yao looked at a man and a woman standing together like a picturesque Chinese couple, and took Wen Qian away.


    "Everyone, it''s all right. It''s all right. It''s the servants in the mansion who are so careless that they disturb you. Let''s continue. Don''t let it spoil your interest."


    Wen Taifu said some polite words to the people. After everything went on, he turned to ye Chaoge: "Miss Ye Er, I''m sorry that you were shocked."


    Ye Chaoge was flattered and shook his head. "Taifu''s words are serious. It''s just an accident. It''s Miss Wen..."


    "As a matter of fact, qian''er, as the host, should have the responsibility to ensure the safety of the guests. Miss Ye Er doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge sighed.


    No wonder both Wei Kai and his elder brother respected him.


    "You were scared just now. I''ll take you back to your house." Wei Kaidao.


    Ye Chaoge thought, "I don''t trust Miss Wen. Wait a minute."


    No matter why the servant girl suddenly tilted, but as far as people are concerned, the servant girl was careless, while Wen Qian separated the teapot with her hands, which saved her and Hongmei from scalding.


    She will stay and wait for the result.


    Wei Kai nodded, "follow me to sit in front."


    Ye Chaoge looks at Yan Tian xian''er and Mo CI.


    What else did Wei Kai not understand.


    Let Wen Taifu leave him alone, then he took ye Chaoge and sat down.


    Seeing this, Wen Taifu said with a smile, "in this way, I will wait for your highness."


    Then said to ye Chaoge: "girl, good luck, don''t forget to thank your brother when you look back."


    Then he left.


    Ye Chaoge is at a loss. How can he get on with elder brother Xie?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 375

    As if to see her doubts, Wei Kai explained with a smile: "at that time, Taifu was the witness of your brother''s certificate."


    Voucher!


    When it comes to the certificate that sold her, ye Chaoge can''t help smoking.


    No wonder, Wen Taifu will say thank you later!


    Daren qinger thinks that she and Wei Kai are due to that certificate


    "Taifu old man reminded me that I really should thank Cibo. He is still our matchmaker." Wei Kai gathered to ye Chaoge''s ear and said softly.


    Ye Chaoge


    Biting his teeth, he still didn''t hold back and said in a low voice, "and Zhou De, if it wasn''t for Zhou De, you wouldn''t escape into my room, right?"


    Wei Kai chuckled, "it''s really Zhou De that should be most appreciated. Your brother is just an assistant, and Zhou De is the main force."


    He would not have gone to Lingnan unless the Lingnan army was abnormal and Zhou de was arrogant and lawless.


    If you don''t go to Lingnan, you won''t know her. If you don''t know her, I''m afraid the certificate that CI Bai has set up will never be seen again.


    Ye Chaoge is stuffy.


    It''s just angry to say thank you to Zhou De, but he''s good enough to pick up.


    "However, Zhou de has already been gracious. He can''t thank him any more. He can only thank him silently in his heart."


    Ye Chaoge gritted his teeth, "you didn''t play, did you! I don''t want to listen to you! "


    Then he turned his head and immediately looked at Shea Ueda and Mozi in shock.


    Ye Chaoge thought of their existence, embarrassed to smile, "you sit."


    They look at Wei Kai together, which means that if the prince doesn''t speak, who dares to sit down?


    "Sit down. Don''t make yourself at home."


    Wei Kai made a speech, and they just sat down with a dull look.


    After a while, Tian xian''er thought of the scene just now and said in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death. It''s too dangerous just now. If a pot of boiling hot tea spills on my face, won''t it disfigure me?"


    As if to find a sense of identity, Tian xian''er turned to Mo Ci, "don''t you think so?"


    Mo CI looks at ye Chaoge and wants to say something, but somehow he swallows it back and answers Tian xian''er perfunctorily.


    Ye Chaoge did not Miss Mo Ci''s desire to talk and stop, recalling a scene when it happened.


    According to where Mozi sat


    At this point, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly, and she thought that her desire for words stopped. At that time, Mo CI must have seen something.


    It was no accident.


    From Wen Qian''s asking his servants to add tea


    But what is the purpose?


    If you want to destroy her face, why do you separate it with your own hands?


    Is she not afraid to destroy her hand?


    Or did she see Hongmei block her way, and her plan failed to win sympathy?


    Ye Chaoge thought a lot and smoothed the process from beginning to end. Suddenly, something flashed through his mind.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes shrink.


    He quickly reached out and groped on himself, and his face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai found something wrong with her.


    Ye Chaoge looks at him and takes out something from his waist.


    I saw her white palm, quietly lying a deep purple bead, about the size of a newborn child''s fist.


    At that moment, Wei Kai sank his face, looked around his eyes, and saw that other people did not pay attention to this side except Mozi.


    He took the bead from ye Chaoge''s hand and squeezed it tightly in his hand. His face was gloomy.


    "This..."


    Just as ye Chaoge was about to speak, a slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded in the distance, "Miss Ye Er."


    Ye Chaoge goes with the reputation and recognizes the person at a glance.


    The maid named bailing beside Wen Qian!


    Thinking of the bead, ye Chaoge''s heart sank. Looking at Yan Weikai, his face didn''t look good either. Obviously, they wanted to go together.


    "Miss Ye Er!"


    Bailing''s voice is not small, and everyone around can hear it.


    Bailing is a person to come, she panted forward, stretched out her hand, "please Miss Ye Er will my miss things back to miss."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are cold. It''s true!


    As for how the beads were stuffed, you don''t have to think about it. When Wen Qian was leaning on her, there were plenty of opportunities to start!


    And, at that time her attention in her hands, never to guard against, to think!


    "What is it?"


    Heart with care, ye Chaoge light voice.


    "What? Shouldn''t miss Ye Er be very clear? Why is Miss Ye Er pretending to be confused? Please take out your things to save your last shame! "Bang!


    "How dare you talk to her like that


    Wei Kai picked up the tea cup and smashed it.


    The tea cup didn''t hit the body of bailing. It just landed at her feet. Even so, she was startled.


    "I, I..."


    At this time, Wen Taifu came quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai took a look at him, "Taifu, this is the rigorous Taifu family?"


    Wen Taifu''s eyelids jumped and looked at bailing, "hurry to take care of your young lady."


    "Old master..."


    "Go back!"


    Wen Taifu didn''t know what happened, but he had never seen a scene in his life. He knew that no matter what it was, it was not the time to say something.


    Moreover, he is not old and muddleheaded, and he has a worry in his heart.


    Who knows, bailing did not follow, and knelt down on the ground with a thump, tearing his heart and lungs, and said: "old master, maidservant can''t come back, for the sake of Miss, maidservant can''t come back, old master, miss''s Purple Pearl has been stolen..."


    The scene was shocked.


    Even the Dan on the stage, also aware of something wrong, stopped.


    Wen Taifu''s face changed, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Bailing, you''ve always been smart. If you think about something, you can''t save yourself."


    Now let bailing step down, not to mention that she never followed, just say, according to her words, if you let her go back, the person who "stole" will associate with Miss Ye Er who bailing originally sought!


    Bailing listened to this solemn warning, palms suddenly out of a layer of sweat.


    But think of her young lady


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Ye Er, please return my lady''s Purple Pearl. It''s my master''s gift to my lady. It''s the only thing I want to read..."


    As we all know, Wen Taifu had two sons. His youngest son died a few years ago, and he was Wen Qian''s father.


    Listening to the words of bailing, ye Chaoge suddenly felt sad.


    In order to frame her, Wen Qian uses her dead father''s things.


    Is


    Look at Wei Kai.


    Is it that important?


    Wei Kai seemed to see what she was thinking and quietly squeezed her hand.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and looked at bailing. His voice was a little low: "you asked me to return your lady''s Purple Pearl. When did I steal your lady''s things?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 376

    "Of course, when my young lady was leaning on you just now, you could easily..."


    At this point, bailing suddenly stopped talking.


    His eyes drifted to Wei Kai, and a trace of fear flashed across his face.


    Ye Chaoge looks funny.


    I''m afraid when I think of it just after I''ve finished speaking. This reaction is really Fast enough!


    I can''t help it. Ye Chaoge laughs and says, "I''m going with my hand. No, according to you, I stole your lady''s Purple Pearl?"


    Bailing seemed to wake up from a dream. He stirred his spirits and quickly changed his words: "you, you didn''t steal my lady''s pearls. Yes, my lady lent them to you. Just now, my maid was so angry that she said the wrong thing. I hope your highness, Miss Ye Er has a lot of pearls. Let her go and spare her."


    Then he banged his head three times on the ground.


    Then he looked at ye Chaoge eagerly and prayed: "Miss Ye Er, I don''t know if you have finished. If you have finished, please return the Pearl to my lady..." Bit bit bit lip, "maidservant asks you."


    The words flipped back and forth suddenly caused an uproar.


    Everyone''s line of sight, look to ye Chaoge.


    Bailing suddenly changed his tongue. As long as he was not a fool, how could he not see the way?


    For a time, the scene was boiling.


    "I didn''t expect that the future crown princess, the second lady of the Ye family, would do such disgusting things as sneaking around."


    "Who said no? Miss Wen just saved their master and servant, but she was so good that she didn''t know how to be grateful. When Miss Wen was injured and couldn''t stand on her, she walked away from her purple pearl. She really knew her face and didn''t know her heart."


    "How can such a woman with unclean hands and feet be worthy of the crown prince?"


    Some are angry, others are confused.


    "It''s not clear yet. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now. What if there is any misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, Miss Ye Er is also the granddaughter of the general of Zhenguo. What do you want? You need to steal it?"


    "You''re wrong. Some people steal things not because of greed, but because of habit. You forget that she was raised outside and came out of the ravine. It''s no surprise that she has the habit of sneaking chickens and dogs."


    "Moreover, I have heard before that Miss Wen''s Purple Pearl is extremely rare and precious, which is rare in the world. It''s not impossible for her to look greedy and move the thief''s heart."


    "Zai li..."


    Ye Chaoge listened to all kinds of ugly accusations against her, and his hand in his sleeve could not help tightening.


    Since I came back, there have been many such suggestions. I thought I was used to them.


    But at this point, it is not.


    At this moment, the clenched fists were wrapped in them, the heat spread through the skin, and the whole body''s cold blood seemed to warm up at this moment.


    Ye Chaoge looked along and saw Wei Kai with her lips tightly pressed together. A pair of dark eyes were looking at her.


    As if to say, I am!


    Ye Chaoge pauses and then laughs.


    Once upon a time, she was alone, now, he accompany her!


    He immediately looked at bailing and said faintly: "girl, I think you are asking for the wrong person. I didn''t steal your lady''s Purple Pearl, let alone borrow it. Although ye Chaoge has been in the valley for more than ten years, his hands and feet are clean!"


    "Of course, there''s no proof. Anyone will say that. Well, in order to prove my innocence, I''d like to search my body with my servant girl. If it''s really me who stole it, I''ll send it to the official or whatever. I''ll leave ye Chaoge at your disposal!"


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge pauses for a moment, faces everyone, and continues word by word: "if it turns out that I am innocent, those who just said I am, I want you to apologize to me in public!"


    "What? To apologize to you? "


    "Why?"


    There was a clamor of discontent in the crowd.


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "you all talk up and down. Before it''s clear, you set a number of charges on me. You can describe my girl''s family as unbearable as they are. Fortunately, I''m a man with thick face. At most, I feel miserable for a few days. But today, if you are weak, you will be the executioner who will force me to die! ¡±


    "I want you to apologize. Is that too much? Why do you say that? "Yes?"


    A resounding, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    After a moment''s silence, someone yelled: "you should prove your innocence first. If it turns out that you stole it in the end, no matter how much you say now, it''s in vain."


    Ye Chaoge catches the speaker and looks at her: "I don''t need to worry about this. You just need to say yes or no!"


    The lady was a little flustered by the dark eyes, and blurted out: "well, well, you should be you."


    Ye Chaoge''s dark eyes swept the others, "where are you?"Everyone looked at each other with hesitation.


    Ye Chaoge''s attitude is so determined. Is there any misunderstanding?


    If it turns out in the end that it was her who stole it, then if she was innocent, wouldn''t they have to apologize in public?


    If you can come to Wen Taifu''s birthday party, you are all dignified people. How can you make them apologize in public?


    Ye Chaoge looked at their hesitation and said, "I haven''t searched my body yet, but I don''t know what the result is. Besides, today is Wen Taifu''s birthday. Miss Wen is Wen Taifu''s granddaughter, and I am the guest. If there is no evidence, the owner''s family will..."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge stopped. Next, imagine for yourself.


    Sure enough, most of the people who had hesitated should have come down. Of course, some of them chose to be silent.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t miss it. He shrugged his shoulders. Never heard of it. Is the minority subordinate to the majority?


    "Girl, do you want to prove that I am a thief first, or do you want me to prove that I am innocent first?" Ye Chaoge gives the choice to bailing.


    Without waiting for bailing to speak, she then said, "if not, let me start. As long as I prove my innocence, your proof will not be needed."


    Bailing suspicious looking at ye Chaoge, inexplicably nervous.


    She is so confident, but let her have no bottom.


    Can want to come before Miss said, the heart of that point of tension dissipated.


    Miss said, she has taken advantage of Ye Chaoge not pay attention, the Pearl into her waist, pearl in her waist!


    Five of them were women and ladies chosen from the crowd.


    Among them is Mozi.


    In the guest room, Mo CI asked ye Chaoge in a low voice, "in fact, you have other ways to prove your innocence. Why do you choose the most extreme one?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 377

    Ye Chaoge was silent for a while.


    "I''m narrow-minded. I can''t be accused and slandered for nothing," he said


    Mozi was right.


    Before the arrival of bailing, Purple Pearl found out ahead of time and gave it to Wei Kai. She had many ways to prove her innocence. Searching her body was not the best or the only one.


    But she, in the end, chose the most extreme one.


    In such a radical way to prove innocence, in exchange for those people''s apology!


    Mo CI heard the speech and looked at her for a long time.


    "I suddenly understand why xian''er adores you."


    "Yes?"


    "Xian''er''s evaluation of you is very consistent."


    Two ears do not listen to the outside world, just do ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge understood the meaning and shook his head, "if I can really do not listen to the outside world, then I will not press step by step to let others apologize to me."


    "It''s not pushing, it''s what you deserve." Mozi looked at her seriously: "you''re right. They can say whatever they want. They don''t know whether it''s true or not, and they don''t care about other people''s feelings. Rumors can really kill a person."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "you know me."


    In her previous life, she suffered a lot from rumors.


    Mozi also laughed, "my pleasure."


    They look at each other and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour.


    The door of the guest room opens.


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI came out first, followed by Hongmei and them. Finally, they were responsible for the body search.


    When you see ye Chaoge coming out first, bailing has a bad feeling.


    When the person in charge of the search said "no", the premonition became a reality.


    Why not?


    It''s impossible. Miss said that she put the Purple Pearl on ye Chaoge''s waist. How could it be like this?


    Wen Taifu was there. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should be glad or upset.


    With a sigh and thinking about how to finish, Wei Kai said: "Ge''er has proven her innocence. The loss of Purple Pearl has nothing to do with her."


    "What his highness said is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Some people agree.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Wei Kai said impolitely: "I said that I lost my jade pendant. I accused you of stealing it. Do you think it''s a misunderstanding?"


    The man shut up immediately.


    "Taifu, please ask Miss Wen of your mansion to come out. It''s time to come out and give an account after hiding for so long." Wei Kai looked at Wen Taifu.


    The latter''s eyes are so deep that they don''t have the same brilliance as before. He ordered people to invite Wen Qian.


    After a while, Wen Qian came out, her eyes were red, she had obviously cried, her face turned white, and her hands had been bandaged.


    "The prince''s highness forgives me. I blame my daughter. She didn''t hold bailing and let her run to such a big disaster. My daughter knows her mistake. Please punish me."


    Ye Chaoge listening, really, can''t help laughing!


    Didn''t hold the lark?


    I didn''t hold it at that time. What about the back?


    You are a serious daughter of Taifu''s family. Isn''t there only a servant girl around you?


    Is everyone else dead?


    Also, the person accused of stealing is her ye Chaoge. She goes to tell Wei Kai what to do?


    Ye Chaoge is really going to be laughed at.


    At first, because of Wen Taifu, she had a good impression of Wen Qian. Even if she stabbed her twice later, she still didn''t feel bad about her.


    Moreover, in her impression, Wen Qian is a typical gentle woman who is knowledgeable and reasonable, which is different from that of Ye Sishu.


    Wen Qian is gentle from her heart, as if she was born with it.


    But today, she was disappointed.


    When ye Chaoge was disappointed, he heard Wei Kai say indifferently: "Miss Wen wants to apologize, shouldn''t she be alone? The person you framed is not an orphan, but an orphan princess! "


    Wen Qian''s face turned whiter after hearing the speech.


    "In addition, the disaster was caused by Purple Pearl. You said you lost Purple Pearl, but the song you framed failed to find your purple pearl. Since it was given by your late father, it''s priceless. Today, I''ll look at Taifu''s face and help you find this pearl."


    Immediately, do not give Wen Qian reaction opportunity, raise a voice to call a person, "south wind!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "I''ll show you where Miss Wen went today and her boudoir one by one, and make sure to find her beads for Miss Wen!"


    Nanfeng hesitated, "Your Highness, it''s a man, Miss Wen''s boudoir..."


    Wei Kai seemed to think of this, pondered for a while, and said: "who was responsible for the search in the guest room just now?"


    Five people came out.


    "Then you will go to Miss Wen''s boudoir."


    In a few words, Wei Kai gave a series of orders.Wen Taifu sat there, closed his eyes. His face, which had always been hale and hearty, now looked a little frustrated.


    Ye Chaoge looked at some heartless, turned his head no longer look.


    At this time, Wei Kai came over and sat down beside her. He took her hand and rubbed it gently.


    For a long time.


    "The first half is for you, the second half is for me."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "haven''t you already taken over?"


    "Are you not angry? I don''t have your consent... "


    "No, I like it." She likes to be supported.


    Wei Kai held her hand more tightly.


    Wen Qian watched from a distance, her eyes getting red.


    In the heart of unwilling, almost to annihilate her.


    Why?


    Why ye Chaoge!


    She is the one who grew up with the prince''s brother. Why did ye Chaoge, a local girl, get the gentleness she wanted most for many years? The gentleness of the prince''s brother!


    "Miss..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qian lowered her heart and asked bailing in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t find pearl in ye Chaoge."


    The results of the search can not be wrong. The five people in charge of the search were all found temporarily, and two of them still have a deep friendship with Taifu.


    Even if they are biased, they should be biased.


    It''s true that ye Chaoge didn''t find Purple Pearl.


    After listening to bailing''s description of the details at that time, Wen Qian''s eyelids suddenly jump, and her bad premonition suddenly rises.


    At this time, a group of people came from a distance, and the first was the five people who were responsible for going to her boudoir.


    Among them, the eyes of the two people who were close to the Taifu mansion were complicated, and they were eager to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, Wen Qian''s heart beat faster.


    "How?"


    Four of the five looked at each other, and no one answered.


    Seeing this, Mozi came forward, "tell your highness, we found Miss Wen''s Purple Pearl, right under the pillow in her boudoir."


    "No way!" Wen qian does not want to scream.


    How could it be under her pillow?


    She is clearly in the teapot by hand injury, stand unsteadily, take the opportunity to plug to ye Chaoge''s waist!


    No, ye Chaoge didn''t find Purple Pearl


    Wen Qian suddenly reacts, and her face is full of frustration.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 378

    "Oh? Did you find it? "


    Wei Kai turns a deaf ear to Wen Qian''s cry.


    "Yes."


    Mozi looked at a woman with him.


    Wei Kai looked at the situation.


    The lady couldn''t help but took out the Purple Pearl.


    Seeing the dark purple bead lying quietly on her hand, the scene was quiet.


    People''s eyes revolve around Wen Qian, who looks pale.


    Her servant girl keeps saying that she has lost her beads and accuses ye Chaoge of stealing. However, ye Chaoge frisked herself to prove her innocence, but she didn''t find it on her. In the end, she found it under the pillow of Wen Qian''s boudoir, who claimed to have lost her beads


    All of a sudden, the look on people''s faces became delicate.


    "How can this be? What''s going on?"


    "What else is going on, it''s clear..."


    Ye Chaoge is the future crown princess, while Wen Taifu is the crown prince''s crown prince, and Wen Qian is his favorite granddaughter. They grew up together


    There was a rumor that Wen Qian was in love with his royal highness


    What else is going on?


    Wen Qian set up a bureau, a bureau for ye Chaoge!


    People''s whispers spread to the ear, Wen qian can no longer bear, fainted.


    "Miss, miss Master, Miss fainted... " Bailing holding the fainting Wen Qian.


    Wen Taifu opened his eyes, opened his mouth and asked someone to call. For some reason, he closed his mouth and asked someone to move a chair to Wen Qian.


    Wei Kai was satisfied with Wen Taifu''s move.


    "It''s clear that Purple Pearl has been found in Miss Wen''s boudoir..."


    Wei Kai deliberately mentioned the place where the beads were found, and then said to others, "now, it''s your turn."


    Their turn?


    What do you mean?


    There was something wrong with everyone.


    Wei Kai''s dark eyes swept away one by one, implying that he was fierce. "What did he do and what did he say, I don''t remember? Do you need to remind you again, what do you say about the lonely princess? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone responded.


    Seeing that they all remembered, Wei Kai said calmly, "come one by one. Who said it? It''s better to step forward consciously. Don''t let the orphans find out one by one!"


    The crowd bowed their heads.


    Wei Kai lost his patience and called the south wind.


    The south wind came forward and picked out a few people.


    The faces of the selected people all changed slightly. So many people were in such a mess that Nanfeng could be so accurate.


    Is it true that his Highness the prince


    "South wind, go on!"


    This time, there was no need for Nanfeng to continue. Some people came out of the crowd consciously. They were all the people who accused ye Chaoge and insulted him at that time.


    "Let''s go."


    "Your Highness, my wife..."


    One of the ladies expected Ai Ai to open her mouth. In public, if she really apologized, where would their faces go?


    Wei Kai''s face was cold. "Now you know how to lose face? At that time, why didn''t you feel ashamed? "


    "You are all officialdom''s wives, some of them are Gaoming. As Gaoming, can you have a good conscience when you condemn a girl''s family with such ugly words?"


    "Before you open your mouth, did you ever think that ye Chaoge was not only a lonely princess, but also a granddaughter of the general of the town. Now I''m fighting with Beiyan in Dayue, and her granddaughter threw her head and blood on the battlefield for your safety, and you humiliated his granddaughter while he went out to battle!"


    A word, a public shame.


    "Today, I tell you, don''t forget that the land you are standing on and the wealth you enjoy today are all earned by the frontier officers and soldiers."


    Wei Kai''s strong voice was pounding heavily on everyone''s ears.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye Er."


    Some of them came forward and gave a big gift to ye Chaoge.


    "Ma''am, you..." Ye Chaoge looks at the lady in front of her in surprise. She is among the people at the back, not among the apologists, but she comes to apologize


    "Although I didn''t take part in it just now, I just looked on coldly. It''s not right for me either."


    Someone started, and soon, someone came forward and sincerely apologized to ye Chaoge.


    Before those who hesitated, unwilling, at this moment, no longer hesitated.


    Ye Chaoge listened to the sound of sorry, heart warm to fierce, looking at Wei Kai, eyes shining.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t


    It''s very simple. Words are easy to say.


    However, the mouth of sorry, and from the heart of sorry, is different.


    Wei Kai did not use her own identity to force them to apologize, nor did she use her future Crown Princess identity to force them, but with reality, with words, to persuade them to apologize willingly.Mouth sorry is not really sorry, only heart convinced, from the heart of the apology, is really sorry.


    And he, just said so many words, in order to let them be willing to apologize to her!


    If there were not so many people at the scene, ye Chaoge would follow his heart, rush to him and hold him.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Tian xian''er and Mo Ci, ye Chaoge takes Wei Kai''s hand and goes back to the carriage.


    When she got into the carriage, she no longer controlled herself, but rushed over.


    Holding his neck tightly, burying his face in his chest, "Wei Kai, thank you, thank you..."


    Wei Kai accepted her arms and hugged the man to his leg.


    Hongmei and they had already gone to the carriage behind them. At this time, there was no one else in the carriage, and there were not so many scruples.


    Wei Kai lifted her jaw and pressed her lips down


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped abruptly, interrupting the beauty of the car.


    "Your Highness, miss two, Miss Mo, please see miss two."


    Mozi?


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows and said goodbye just now. How did she catch up?


    Mozi was ordered to get on the carriage. She vaguely found that her Royal Highness''s face was a little black. She looked at her strangely and didn''t seem to welcome her very much


    Is it an illusion?


    Mozi blinked, looked again, silent, not an illusion, she in his Highness''s face, clearly see the words do not welcome!


    "Mozi?"


    Just before they said goodbye, the three said they would call each other by their names.


    Mozi looked back and said, "this is what I saw when I went to Miss Wen''s boudoir. It''s related to you, so I brought it out secretly."


    Just now Tian Xian son is in, inconvenient, afterwards she just catches up.


    Ye Chaoge took it curiously. It was a letter that burned most of it.


    Strange way Motz would say that it was related to her. On the only intact letter, there was her name. On the line next to it, only the word "cooperation" was clear.


    After reading ye Chaoge, he gave it to Wei Kai.


    Thank you.


    "Thank you, mercy."


    Mozi waved his hand. "I don''t know if it''s useful or useless. I just met it. It''s just a little help."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 379

    "It''s Lao San''s handwriting."


    After Mo CI got out of the car and left, Wei Kai said so.


    "King Kang''s?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned, a little impatient, and said, "how can there be him everywhere?"


    Wei Kai rubbed her hair, "I will deal with this matter, don''t pay attention to it."


    Ye Chaoge heard the words, but he didn''t say any more and nodded.


    Wei Kai sent ye Chaoge back to Ye''s house, and told her not to think much before she left.


    Back in Yining garden, ye Chaoge was tired and didn''t want to move any more.


    "Miss is just going to celebrate her birthday. Why does she look so tired?"


    Today, when I went to Taifu house, Mammy Liu didn''t accompany me. Therefore, I didn''t know what happened in Taifu house. I just looked at her young lady very tired and confused.


    "Don''t mention it. Miss is going to celebrate her birthday. She is slandered by the Wen family as a thief..." Red dust indignant way.


    On hearing this, mother Liu was startled, "stealing? What''s going on? Miss... "


    The story of the red world will be revealed from the beginning to the end around the Taifu mansion.


    After hearing this, Mammy Liu''s face changed. "This is too much bullying. When the young master comes back, I will sue him. The young master always takes Miss Wen as his younger martial sister, but she is very good. It''s too much to bully the young lady while the young master goes out to fight."


    "You don''t have to complain. Anyway, Wen Taifu is also respected by her elder brother. Moreover, after experiencing this, Wen Qian''s life in the future will be much better. In this way, it''s even."


    Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Mother Liu gave a little pause.


    Every time he returned to Beijing, he would visit Taifu''s house, not to mention during the Spring Festival.


    As the saying goes, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face.


    "What about the maid called bailing?"


    "She?"


    The world of mortals grinned coldly, "the prince''s Royal Highness personally ordered to slap his lips. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to come out to see people in two or three months."


    Then he said angrily: "according to me, it''s too cheap for her to palm and mouth, so it''s time to beat her on the board."


    Let her have a taste of lying on the bed!


    When mammy Liu lived in the countryside, he deliberately closed all the news of going to Beijing. Therefore, after returning to Beijing, he knew that so many things had happened during their absence.


    The prince was sent to the border town by Emperor xuanzheng for two years.


    To tell you the truth, he was relieved at that time. Two years was enough to make his granddaughter sober and change her mind, and he could also take this opportunity to give her marriage.


    When the prince returns to Beijing two years later, everything will be settled.


    But I didn''t expect that after the year, there would be a sudden change in the northern Yan Dynasty. The war was imminent and the people in the court were unstable. Emperor xuanzheng took this opportunity to return Prince Xuan to Beijing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 380

    He still remembers the look of his granddaughter when the prince decided to return to Beijing.


    It was the excitement and expectation he had never seen before.


    At that time, he didn''t feel very good.


    Sure enough.


    On the eve of his birthday, his granddaughter came to see him, and the request was not high. He only hoped that he could invite the prince to come and take the opportunity to mention her.


    He didn''t agree, but his granddaughter promised him that if the prince still didn''t accept her this time, she would give up her mind completely.


    He thought it would be better, so he agreed.


    But he never dreamed that she would make such a fool of herself!


    At that time, according to her request, he knew that the prince was coming to celebrate his birthday for him, but he was actually miss Ye Er.


    "Are you sure, your highness?" he asked


    The prince told him that the decree of marriage had been issued.


    The imperial edict has been issued, and he is unable to return to heaven. Moreover, the look of the prince, even his old-fashioned, can also see that he has a heart for Miss Ye Er!


    Wen Qian is his granddaughter, the daughter of the Taifu family. Even though she lost her father when she was a child, she still has his grandfather. As long as he is here, he is precious.


    The crown princess has become a foregone conclusion, and the granddaughter can''t do it.


    Besides, she has her own pride.


    At that time, he felt that although he was very impolite at that time, he always gave up, right?


    At this time, thinking of yesterday''s scene, Wen Taifu still felt cold all over.


    He took his granddaughter from a small one to a big one. In order to achieve his goal, for his own selfish heart, he even used such despicable means as planting and framing, and even used the Purple Pearl!


    That''s the only thought her father left her. She''s so precious. Who can think of


    When did his granddaughter become so terrible?


    It''s terrible.


    She was right in front of him, and he had the illusion that he didn''t know her!


    In a short moment, Wen seemed to be ten years old.


    Turbid eyes looking at the eyes of the pear rain beseeching granddaughter, the heart of five mixed Chen.


    Can''t bear to see again, close eyes, "Qian son, you really let me down!"


    Wen Qian froze and stopped crying. She called, "grandfather..."


    "It''s true that you said the prince read the old love, but what the prince read is my love for teaching, not you! Now, don''t you wake up? "


    "Grandfather..."


    Wen Taifu opened his eyes, looked at her, and said word by word: "you know so many punishments, why did the prince choose to let people hold the mouth of Bailing?"


    Without waiting for Wen Qian to speak, Wen Taifu continued: "that''s hitting you in the face! I''m warning you


    The prince was taught by him. How could he, as a teacher, not guess his mind?


    Today, the crown prince has never bothered with Wen Qian. It''s all in the face of his teacher!


    Turning his head and slapping lark is to warn them, the first time and the last time. If there is another time, his face will not protect her!


    Wen Qian shook her head in disbelief. "No, it''s impossible. The prince''s brother won''t do this to me. No, I grew up with him since I was a child."


    When she thought of something, Wen Qian grabbed Taifu and said, "grandfather, help Qian Er..."


    "How else can I help you? Qian''er, it''s not sweet to force a change. Besides, even if you force it, it''s only you who suffer in the end! "


    "I''m not afraid of hardship, I''m not afraid. As long as I marry the prince''s brother, I can make him like me and care about me. Grandfather, I''m confident. Really, you believe me."


    Wen Taifu looked at her granddaughter, who was almost crazy. He was extremely sad, but he also knew that to make her sober, he had to be hard hearted.


    "Give up your heart. Yesterday you heard that your Majesty''s will to marry you has been given. Miss Ye Er is a certain Princess..."


    "I can be a side concubine, I don''t mind, as long as I can be with the prince''s brother!"


    Wen Taifu''s eyes were wide open. He could not believe that this was what his proud granddaughter could say.


    She often said: would you rather be a poor man''s wife than a rich man''s concubine?


    Now, she takes the initiative to be a concubine!


    "Crazy, crazy..." Besides being crazy, Wen Taifu couldn''t think of any other adjectives at this time.


    Wen Qian yelled: "I''m not crazy. I''m sober, grandfather. I''ve never been so sober as I am now. From childhood to adulthood, my only goal is to marry the prince''s brother. I''m sober enough to know what I''m doing and what I want. Grandfather, please help me the last time, OK? As long as you ask your majesty, your majesty will agree. I don''t want the imperial concubine, I just want the side imperial concubine, and I just want to stay with the prince''s brother... "


    Yao, who was beside her, was already sobbing and pleaded tearfully: "father, please help qianer this time. For the sake of her daughter-in-law''s widowhood for many years, please help her!"


    "Grandfather..."Mother and daughter begged him together. Wen Taifu''s eyes were red.


    "You, you..."


    "Father


    "Grandfather!"


    Wen Taifu burst into tears and covered his eyes with trembling hands. "Just, just, today I will go out and beg your majesty."


    Wen Qian was overjoyed when she heard the words, "thank you, grandfather..."


    "But when I talk about the future, success or failure is predestined. If you succeed, it depends on you. If you fail..." After a pause, Wen Taifu said in a deep voice, "you will come back to the countryside with me. You are not allowed to set foot in Beijing any more."


    Today, rumors are flying all over the world, and Wen Qian''s reputation is on the verge of collapse. The people who were present yesterday accounted for almost half of the aristocratic families in Shangjing. If not, the granddaughter will continue to stay, and it will be difficult for her to make a big life.


    If you don''t take her away, choose an honest family and spend your life.


    When he got to the ground, he was also an account to his son!


    Wen Qian''s face changed when she heard that she was going back to the countryside.


    "If you answer, I''ll go to the palace immediately!"


    Wen Qian bit her lip. "Grandfather..."


    "If you want to die again, I will die with you." This time, Wen Taifu was determined to make an end.


    Wen Qian clenched her teeth, "OK! As long as grandfather goes to ask his majesty, your majesty will certainly agree with him in his face. "


    Moreover, what she wants is not the crown princess, but the side princess!


    She was the granddaughter of the Taifu in the current Dynasty. She was born in a high family. Her daughter was more than enough to be a side concubine for the prince.


    What''s more, his grandfather has always been famous, and his majesty also has great respect for him.


    The association of the two, your majesty will agree!


    Thinking like this, Wen Qian''s hesitation dissipated in an instant, leaving only self-confidence.


    Compared with Wen Qian''s self-confidence, Wen Taifu is not so optimistic.


    Between Emperor xuanzheng and the prince, he knew very well that as long as the Prince did not nod his head, Emperor xuanzheng would never make the decision.


    I''m afraid it''s just a consumption of the past.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 381

    As Wen Taifu had expected, Emperor xuanzheng did not respond to his request. Instead, he ordered someone to invite the prince to the east palace.


    About half an hour later, I went to the east palace to invite my servant back.


    Wei Kai didn''t come. He just let him bring a message.


    "Your Highness said..."


    The servant swallowed his saliva. "Your Highness said, it''s not the side imperial concubine, it''s the door of his east palace. Miss Wen, Miss Wen can''t even step into it!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole imperial study was quiet.


    Emperor xuanzheng had no choice but to help his forehead. He couldn''t bear to see wentaifu''s pale face.


    "And..."


    "What else?"


    The servant knelt down with a thump. "I''m afraid, your highness. He also said that if Taifu continues to have no scruples, he won''t worry any more..."


    What are you worried about?


    Both xuanzheng emperor and Wen Taifu had a clear mind.


    Face!


    Some of Wen Taifu could not stand, and his old face was hot.


    Seeing this, Emperor xuanzheng sighed and promised, "I grew up looking at qianer. There are many good sons in this world. Taifu went back to tell her that I will choose a good son-in-law for her in the future and give her a happy marriage."


    Wen Taifu slowed down and said with a wry smile: "thank you for your kindness. Before entering the palace, I had already guessed the result. Knowing that the result would come again, I wanted qian''er to see it clearly and die."


    Emperor xuanzheng knew clearly.


    Wen Taifu is Wei Kai''s teacher. He doesn''t know what temperament his students are?


    Fu Junchen asked him to leave his hometown.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to see your Majesty in this life. I hope your majesty will take good care of the dragon."


    He is old enough to live for several years. I''m afraid he won''t come back to the capital in his lifetime.


    "Taifu, why?"


    Wen Taifu shook his head, "my granddaughter, I understand that if I don''t leave, I will just continue to stay. It''s not good for anyone. If I don''t take her away, it''s good for her to change an environment."


    Emperor xuanzheng was silent for a moment, and said with relief, "Taifu is very loving. One day, qian''er will figure it out. After returning home, Taifu should take care of his body. The promise I have just made is always valid."


    "Old Minister Dai Wenqian, thank you for your kindness!"


    Wen Taifu is gone.


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at his tottering back, and his heart was rather complicated.


    What happened in Taifu''s house yesterday can''t be concealed from him. Now there are rumors all over the world, and the ministers of the central court denounce him for teaching his grandson.


    His life was clear, because of his granddaughter, almost late.


    "Guo Yuan."


    "Your Majesty."


    Guo Yuanjin''s former son.


    "Send the Millennium ginseng in my private library to Taifu."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty gives a thousand year old ginseng to Taifu. "


    After hearing Nanfeng''s report, Wei Kai said without raising his head: "send the copy of the Southern Dynasty I found before to Taifu."


    "Yes."


    The south wind retreats, and the palace is quiet.


    Mark and seal the memorial in hand, and Wei Kai takes a rest.


    The moment I looked up, I was facing the big character hanging on the wall.


    - Ming.


    The bold and black regular script is vigorous and vigorous, noble and upright, showing the writer''s expectation and expectation.


    This word was given to him by Taifu when he was made Prince.


    He still remembers what Taifu said when he gave it to him.


    "Why is it so clear? If you do not reward your merits excessively, you will not punish your crimes excessively. If you listen to the words of the Communist Party, you will not listen to the flattering words. If Wang Zhiran is right, you can be clear. "


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai breathed out a breath.


    After sitting there for a long time, Wei Kai continued to read the memorial.


    Outside the sky gradually dark down, go to Taifu house of the south wind until dark.


    "Your Highness."


    "Yes?"


    The South breeze way voice is, immediately face dew hesitates, after a while, way: "Your Highness, Miss Wen killed herself."


    What happened when he went to Taifu mansion to send his own copy, which is why he came back so late.


    Wei Kai stopped.


    "It''s all right for my servants to find out in time. Taifu has decided to go back to his hometown early tomorrow morning."


    "I see."


    "Is your highness going to deliver it?"


    "I''m going to court tomorrow morning. I can''t go."


    Even if he doesn''t go to court, he won''t go.


    Things have come to this point, if he sent each other, it would only create twists and turns.


    Since the heart has been ruthless, it must be ruthless to the end!


    Yu Wenqian, Yu Taifu, and everyone are good.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Wen Taifu entered the palace and returned to the palace, Wen Qian''s suicide attempt naturally did not deceive ye Chaoge."Miss, what do you mean by this song?"


    Hongchen said that he could not understand this series.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "I can''t ask That''s all


    "The people below also said that Taifu was packing his bags. According to the information, Taifu was going to take Miss Wen to the countryside." Liu said.


    Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to speak, the world of mortals will first step to open, "leave well, if you don''t go, you still can''t figure out how to be a demon in the future."


    "I''m still a little flustered when I think of yesterday. Fortunately, the young lady found the bead earlier. Otherwise, would not the young lady have been falsely accused of planting?"


    Miss is the future crown princess. Once she is accused of stealing, the result can be imagined.


    Whether the marriage with his highness will be successful or not, for the time being, in terms of theft, is a life-long stain, which can''t be cleaned up at all.


    When you think about it, the world of mortals is still haunted.


    This Wen Qian looks very soft and gentle. I didn''t expect that she was really cruel.


    For the sake of one''s own selfish desire, she used this trick to harm her young lady.


    "Do you dare to say how I told you before I left to cheer you up? You should not have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others!"


    Mother Liu angrily poked at the head of the world of mortals, "knowing that Miss Wen and miss don''t deal with each other, you dare to be careless. If Miss Wen hadn''t found out earlier and given the bead to Her Highness, would something really happen? Can you bear it?"


    Hongmei and Hongchen were stunned and did not dare to say a word in the face of mammy Liu''s reprimand.


    Ye Chaoge looked at their pitiful appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He said: "it''s nothing, Mammy. It''s no wonder they''re doing it. No one would have thought that Wen Qian would do it."


    Then I changed the topic: "I don''t use much for dinner. I''m a little hungry now. I want to eat the wonton made by Mammy."


    Liu Ma Ma smell speech, fiercely stare at red dust and red plum one eye, "today son a Rao you, if again next time, see how I deal with you two."


    After the cruel words, he went to the small kitchen of yiningyuan to make wonton for ye Chaoge.


    Liu Ma Ma left, red dust very hard to breathe.


    "Miss has a way to escape." Fortunately, the world of mortals felt guilty and said, "in fact, Mammy didn''t make any mistakes. Yesterday was indeed the neglect of maidservant and Hongmei."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 382

    At night.


    Ye Chaoge comes out of the bath. When he is twisting his hair, Qingming suddenly comes over.


    "Miss, I called the doctor at Siyuan."


    "Why?"


    "It''s said that the first lady fainted."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "red dust, you go and have a look."


    Red dust followed Qingming away, and mother Liu took over her previous work. She kept moving on her hands and wondered, "when did this young lady''s body become so weak?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t pick up.


    Before long, the world of mortals came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked mammy Liu.


    "Hey, what else can happen? It''s just that mother Qiu is so cruel that she can''t bear it. She faints. The doctor says it''s OK." The world of mortals.


    Smell speech, mother Liu laughed, turned to ye Chaoge and said: "can make people toss dizzy, it seems that mother Qiu is really not less toss her."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips.


    From mother dezhiqiu, she can guess that ye Sishu''s good days are over.


    It''s no secret that the virtuous imperial concubine despises her.


    Plus the gossip before, how good the reason, how can the virtuous concubine let it go?


    That autumn mother she has seen, a look will know is a difficult to chew, ye Sishu this pot, enough of her!


    "Mammy, tomorrow you''ll send someone to send some tonics to Siyuan."


    This body is good, can let autumn mother toss a few more, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Wen Taifu left Beijing.


    According to the news, Wen Qian was carried to the carriage by the people.


    "This time, Wen Taifu thought that he was cruel."


    Liu exclaimed.


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea, looked at the clear tea in the cup, and said softly, "the Taifu, whom Wei Kai and his elder brother respect, will not let people down."


    "That''s true, but it''s a pity that the granddaughter''s failure to win fame has dragged down Taifu''s whole life."


    Although the rumors of the outside world are directed at Wen Qian, Wen Taifu is her grandfather, so how can she not be implicated.


    During the conversation, someone from the porter reported: "Miss Tian of Anping Earl''s mansion, Miss Mo of Wenge University scholar''s mansion is visiting. She is getting off at the gate of the mansion."


    Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    That day, she said goodbye in Taifu''s house. Tian xian''er said that she would come to play with her in two days. She never thought that it would be two days after she said it.


    "Chaoge, how about it? I mean what I say."


    As soon as we meet, Tian xian''er comes up to ye Chaoge and asks for obedience.


    One side of the Mozi helpless, "uninvited, I hope not to disturb you."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, "I''m bored, please come inside."


    When they arrived at Yining garden, Tian xian''er made an effort to visit, and ye Chaoge took them around the courtyard.


    "Chaoge, your residence is different from what I think." Tian xian''er said.


    "Oh?"


    "You have a cold temperament. I thought your residence would be cold, but I didn''t expect that..." It''s no different from other ladies'' houses.


    Ye Chaoge looked at his colorful Yining garden and said with a smile, "it was arranged by my mother."


    "No wonder..."


    After visiting the courtyard, ye Chaoge asked people to set up seats in the courtyard.


    In the spring of March, it is most comfortable to cook tea, enjoy flowers and enjoy tea.


    They chatted with each other about Wen Taifu''s departure from Beijing.


    "Well, you know what? Wen Taifu went into the palace yesterday and asked his majesty to marry Wen Qian. "


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge and Mo Ci to respond, Tian xian''er said, "do you know who Wenqian will be married to when wentaifu asks his majesty? It''s his Highness the prince! What''s more, it''s just a concubine. "


    "The crown prince''s side concubine, tut Tut, Wen Qian put down her position and asked for a side concubine. Unfortunately, even if she was just a side concubine, her majesty refused. I think that''s why Wen Taifu and Wen Qian left Beijing in a hurry."


    "Well, xian''er, Wen Taifu and Wen Qian have already left Beijing. Don''t tell me the length of the story behind them." As he spoke, Mo CI winked at Tian xian''er.


    The latter is puzzled.


    It wasn''t until I followed Mo Ci''s eyes and looked at ye Chaoge that I woke up and said, "that Chaoge, I Sorry, I forgot... "


    Forget that ye Chaoge is the future Princess of the crown prince.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    Tian xian''er patted her mouth in chagrin. "I''m not used to guarding the door. Don''t be angry with Chaoge. I really, really don''t mean to. Next time, I''ll pay attention to it."


    "I''m not angry. Don''t think too much about it. You can do it." Ye Chaoge Fudao.


    Seeing the sincerity on her face and not the slightest reluctance, Tian xian''er was relieved. She sat there and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Without Tian xian''er''s words, ye Chaoge and Mo CI are both less talkative, and the atmosphere suddenly cools down.Before long, they got up and said goodbye.


    After getting into the carriage, Tian xian''er asked Mo Ci, "do you think Chaoge will be angry with me for this, and won''t make friends with me?"


    She knows best about her mouth.


    As usual, they have offended many people.


    Mo CI looked at Tian xian''er, who was worried all over her face


    The latter nodded vigorously.


    "You." Mozi nodded helplessly on her forehead. "I used to tell you that before speaking, I should talk about it in my heart..."


    "I know it''s wrong. I will change it later." Tian xian''er was afraid of being read, so she quickly promised that she had to put out her finger and swear to heaven, "that MOCI, do you think Chaoge will be angry with me?"


    "No Mozi said yes.


    "Ah? Are you sure? "


    "To be sure, Chaoge is not a stingy person with a careful eye."


    Although only contact with her twice, but a person''s affirmation, and contact with her several times, some people, even if you contact ten or twenty times, still can''t be sure.


    Can some people, even if only contact once, you can''t help from the heart to affirm her.


    And that''s what she did to ye Chaoge.


    Tian xian''er always believed in Mo Ci''s words, and she patted her chest, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "But xian''er, it''s better to pay attention in the future. Not everyone is indifferent to Chaoge."


    Tian xian''er nodded and turned to smile. "I can hear it, MOCI. You seem to have a high opinion of Chaoge. Didn''t you like her very much before?"


    Mozi corrected: "there is no dislike."


    I don''t like ye Chaoge. At most, I think my subjective thoughts are different.


    In her opinion, what ye Chaoge did was beyond the scope of boudoir women.


    On this point, she could not agree.


    But that was before contact.


    After Taifu contacted her that day, he felt that the evaluation of a person should not depend on external things, but on himself.


    At first contact with ye Chaoge, she is like a cup of ordinary tea, there is nothing amazing special.


    And after tasting, you will find that the aftertaste is endless.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 383

    At the same time, Yining garden.


    Ye Chaoge thinks about what Tian xian''er just said, and his mood is complicated.


    She knew yesterday about Wen Taifu''s entering the palace.


    Why she went to the palace? Even though she couldn''t find a clue about what happened in the palace, she could still guess why she went to the palace when she thought of all kinds of things that day and Wen Qian''s thoughts.


    Guessing is one thing, hearing it is another.


    Besides, what she didn''t expect was that Wen Qian, a proud and high-spirited Wen Qian, was willing to be on her side.


    It shocked her and reminded her.


    It reminds her of a fact that she has never thought about or even ignored.


    That is, Wei Kai is the prince!


    Since then, it has been three thousand beauties in the harem, and Wei Kai


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge slowly tightens his hands on his legs, letting his nails pinch into his hands.


    "Miss..."


    Mother Liu''s call sounded in her ears.


    Ye Chaoge slowly revived, lowered his eyelids to cover the dark color at the bottom of his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, miss? But what''s wrong? "


    Mother Liu looked anxiously at the young lady who was a little pale and had a wrong voice.


    Just now still good, how in the twinkling of an eye is not quite right?


    "Nothing." Ye Chaoge said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Hu Si asked for a meeting outside. It seems that Hu San came back from Wei Zhou."


    Since Hu Si and Hu Wu were in place, the task of reporting to ye Chaoge was transferred from Hu Yi to Hu Si.


    As soon as ye Chaoge heard that there was news from ye Tingzhi, he gathered up his spirit, pressed down the confusion of his heart, and let Hu Si come in.


    "Miss, this is the news from Hu San."


    Hugo four sent a letter.


    Ye Chaoge took it and opened it.


    After reading, I tightened my fingers.


    Let Ye Ting out, this step is really not wrong.


    According to the three books, not long ago, ye Tingzhi suddenly received a letter, and then went out for two hours.


    During this period, Hu San was caught by someone. When he got away, ye Tingzhi had come back.


    Over the past year, ye Tingzhi''s every move is as clear as the palm of her hand, and so are the people around him.


    And can detect protect three surveillance, and have the ability to trip it, and just at that time, remove Ye Yuxuan, almost do not do the second candidate!


    Good, so long, ye Yuxuan finally appeared!


    "Let nurse one and nurse two go to Weizhou to support nurse three."


    "The other side of nasiyuan..."


    Ye Chaoge thought, "let huwu stare at you for a while."


    Compared with Ye Yuxuan, ye Sishu''s Siyuan can be released for the time being.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, ye Sishu is hard to protect herself. There are Marquis Bowen''s house and Xu Mingzhu outside, and there is mother Qiu in the house. Where does she want to be a demon.


    Protect four take orders and go, the leaf of the original place toward song look more and more condensation.


    Mother Liu poured a cup of tea for her and asked in a low voice, "Miss, is she thinking about ye Yuxuan?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge did not hide from mother Liu: "I was thinking, maybe, at the beginning, my guess was wrong."


    At first, she always thought that the man behind Ye Yuxuan was king Kang.


    But today, she suddenly felt, perhaps, wrong.


    Since the last attack on his elder brother, ye Yuxuan has evaporated.


    Wei Kai and Tian Bo had been sending people to look for him openly and secretly, but they got nothing.


    According to what king Kang had done before, he needed his grandfather and the general''s house. In this way, it was impossible to attack his elder brother. After all, once his elder brother had an accident, it would not do him any good.


    If ye Yuxuan takes refuge with King Kang, even if he is angry, King Kang is unlikely to support him to fight against his brother.


    Of course, these are only part of it. The most important thing is that Wei Kai has always sent people to stare at King Kang. If ye Yuxuan is really king Kang''s man, he can''t have never received any news for such a long time.


    If the man behind Ye Yuxuan was not king Kang, who would it be?


    You can hide Ye Yuxuan from both Wei Kai and Tian Bo for a long time, but there is no trace


    Until before going to bed, ye Chaoge was thinking about it in his mind.


    I think about it, but I don''t have any clue. On the contrary, I make myself more chaotic and anxious, which leads to headache that hasn''t happened for a long time and shows signs of recovery.


    When she realized that it was not right, she immediately stopped thinking and closed her eyes to recite the Scriptures. Unconsciously, she twirled the string of wanjian beads in her hand.


    Under the timely restraint, the ups and downs of the mood gradually calm down.


    I closed my eyes slowly for a while, then slowly opened my eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Wei Kai''s figure appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Chaoge could not help but be startled and frowned: "when did you come?"


    "But a headache?" Wei Kai came forward and asked instead of answering."No Ye Chaoge denied it even though he didn''t want to, and regained his original question: "when did you come here?"


    "For a while." Wei Kai paused and said, "I''ve heard about Wei Zhou. I''ve sent someone over there..."


    "No, it''s enough to protect them. If there are too many people, they will scare the snake." Ye Chaoge''s voice is slightly blocked.


    Wei Kai frowned and said, "Hu San has been found. The snake has been startled. There are few more and few less."


    "You know that?!" Ye Chaoge''s words are not clear.


    Wei Kai narrowed her eyes. She was not quite right.


    And ye Chaoge''s next words confirmed his cognition.


    "You can''t forget what they''re going to tell you."


    "Angry?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "what am I angry about? You sent Huyi to protect me and use them for me, not to spy on me. Why should I be angry?"


    Every sentence, every word, is full of unspeakable eccentricity.


    If Wei Kai can''t recognize her abnormality, he will live in vain.


    He explained, "Geer, you know, I sent them here just to protect you and let you have someone available. I didn''t mean to watch you."


    "I know." Ye Chaoge said, "I didn''t say to spy on me."


    Wei Kai


    Just now that sentence is full of sarcasm, isn''t it what she said?


    "There''s something wrong with you today. Who made you angry?"


    Ye Chaoge quietly looked up at him for a while and said, "it''s late. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Then lie down and close your eyes.


    The inner room quieted down.


    After waiting for a while, ye Chaoge thought that he had left, and he was relieved.


    Who knows, her tone is not relaxed, the body side is a sink, followed by, only his breath swept.


    The whole person was hugged.


    "You''re not going?" Ye Chaoge stares at him.


    Wei Kai held her arm tightly, "I won''t leave tonight."


    She was obviously not in the right mood and he was not at ease.


    Since she didn''t say it, he would stay.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to. If you want to know who she doesn''t want to see, it''s him.


    However, the objection is invalid.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 384

    Ye Chaoge thought that his party was very painful.


    I didn''t know, but I fell asleep.


    When I wake up, I don''t know when I left. It''s bright outside. It''s not hard to see that it''s a fine day.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t want to move until mammy Liu knocked at the door.


    Today, Yining garden was a little quieter than usual.


    Everyone could see that their young lady was in a bad mood and had something on her mind.


    Mammy Liu thought she was because of Ye Yuxuan, so she asked.


    Who knows, her young lady looks very confused, but also asked her comfort: "is not let protect one they past, don''t worry."


    It''s not because of Ye Yuxuan. What happened?


    Mother Liu recalled what happened yesterday. She thought about it and had no clue.


    At this time, Le Yao came.


    As usual, Fu said, "I heard that happened first If I had known there would be such a bustle, I would have gone that day. I regret it. "


    Ye Chaoge, Liu nanmu and they: "I''m not sure."


    According to normal, shouldn''t I ask you if you''re ok? Or, I didn''t expect this to happen, and so on


    But she was so good that she was annoyed that she didn''t go to join in the fun!


    "I heard that the prince''s elder brother was so powerful and powerful that day. He made a group of people speechless. It''s a pity that I didn''t go that day!"


    Wen Tai Fu''s birthday, the post naturally also sent to Chen Qin Wang Fu''s house.


    That day, both the father and his wife had something to do. She intended to let him go instead of her. However, since she was a child, she kept away from the stereotyped Wen Taifu and naturally didn''t want to go for his birthday.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Wen Taifu''s birthday is dull every year, and there is no excitement. She thinks that this year is the same.


    Who knows, just missed a good play.


    What a pity.


    "In order to compensate me, Chaoge, let''s go, no drinking, no drinking!


    The little girl deserves to be well, but when she gets to the first floor, she seems to be having a good time, completely free from the control of Ye Chaoge.


    After a while, he secretly drank half a pot of fruit wine.


    After ye Chaoge found out, he snatched the teapot.


    The little girl reached out to grab it. After a while, she didn''t grab it. Then she gave up and sat there with her chin propped up. Her eyes were a little confused. "Chaoge, where''s Jiang Lin? Why don''t you call that peacock from Jiang Lin? "


    Ye Chaoge carelessly said: "second brother should be busy, inconvenient to disturb."


    Yue Yao was quiet for a while, and suddenly asked ye Chaoge, "Chaoge, tell me the truth. Last time I was drunk, did anything happen?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelids jump, subconsciously looking for micro white.


    After searching for a circle, I didn''t find it. Then I remembered that both Weibai and Hongchen were driven to the outside by Yue Yao.


    Then he said quietly, "why do you ask that?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel as if something happened, but I can''t remember..." Yue Yao pursed her little mouth and blushed, "besides, I had a very strange dream..."


    "Strange dream? What dream? "


    "Well, I don''t like to say that." The little girl''s face is redder.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly has some bad feelings.


    Sure enough.


    "I dream of me, I kiss him..."


    When it comes to that dream, Yue Yao''s heart beat faster and faster without control. A strange feeling lingers in her chest. It''s not serious, but it can''t be ignored.


    It was a feeling of total strangeness.


    In her dream, she dreamed that on the first floor that day, she, Chaoge and Jiang Lin sat together, talking and laughing, drinking the fruit wine she had just drunk.


    Even in the dream, she can clearly remember its sweetness.


    At that time, she seemed to have drunk too much. Then she rushed to Xiong Baojiang Lin and said something that she didn''t remember. She only remembered that she kissed him


    She had this dream for several days.


    And it''s the same dream.


    It''s strange.


    Therefore, she had doubts about what happened after she was drunk that day.


    Ask tiny white, that servant girl is biting a tooth, only way she is drunk then fell asleep, what matter also have no.


    She''s simple, but she''s not stupid.


    Micro white is her person, whether she is lying, how can she not see.


    Just that wench is a stubborn, no matter how she coerces to ask, Leng is not to scatter a mouth.


    Immediately, she went to Ye Fu today and dragged ye Chaoge to the first floor.


    She didn''t know what to do, only that she wanted to come.


    "Chaoge, it''s not just a dream Right? "


    She looked at her and asked.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "this is a dream."Yue Yao doesn''t believe it, but ye Chaoge covers it up so well that she stares at her for a long time and doesn''t see anything.


    "Well, you say it''s a dream, it''s a dream." She was suddenly a little discouraged.


    Is it a dream, and what?


    It''s not a dream. How about it?


    Since she says it''s a dream, it''s a dream.


    "Well, Le Yao, we''ve had a good meal. Let''s go back to Ye''s house first, and then to the wine and then to the king''s house."


    If the princess knew that the little girl had drunk with her, it would be a big deal.


    On the way back, Leyao was not in a high mood.


    Leaning on the cushion and lowering her head, I couldn''t see the expression on her face, and I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Back in Yefu, Leyao went to a soft couch to rest.


    Ye Chaoge sat next to him for a meeting. He was inexplicably upset, so he asked people to move the tea set and cook tea.


    After a while, the fragrance of tea overflowed in the courtyard, but her heart never calmed down.


    Mother Liu saw her abnormality in her eyes, walked over and squatted at the foot of Ye Chaoge, "Miss, what are you thinking? If you don''t talk to the old slave, you''ll be bored in your heart."


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth, and at last he swallowed all his words, saying, "nothing."


    What is ye Chaoge''s temperament? Mother Liu can''t be more clear.


    I know that even if I ask again, I can''t find out why.


    In the evening, Leyao woke up in a better mood.


    After eating in Ye''s house, I just got on the carriage back to the king''s house.


    The night is getting deeper, but ye Chaoge is still sleepless.


    There is one thing that she needs to figure out for herself.


    As long as she sat under the lamp, Wei Kai stayed outside for a long time. Until she had a rest, she went back to the east palace.


    "What happened to what I asked you to look up?"


    Hu four came out from behind, "my subordinates checked what happened in the daytime yesterday, and found nothing."


    Wei Kai, you bend your fingers and knock the face of the case.


    His face was dark and indistinct.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    Ye Chaoge is abnormal.


    Wei Kai was treated more and more coldly and hotly.


    It''s confusing for him.


    After such a situation for half a month, Wei Yi finally endured it again and again, until he couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Ge''er, what''s the matter with you these days? If I make you angry, you tell me that you said it before. If you don''t, I''ll never know. "


    Ye Chaoge avoided his sight. "I''m not angry with you. It''s my own problem."


    How can Wei Kai believe it.


    This period of time, ye Chaoge looked at his complicated eyes, he all looked in the eyes, said it was her own problem, killed him also don''t believe.


    If you want to ask again, ye Chaoge said, "I haven''t received letters from my grandfather and my brother for a long time. I''m worried. Is there a memorial in the court recently?"


    Wei Kai raised his eyes to see her, for a long time, spit out a foul breath, "yes, recently the war is tight, I don''t think I have time to write to you."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge nods.


    In the inner room, it was quiet.


    They sat opposite each other in silence.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back."


    Wei Kai did not say, got up and left.


    Ye Chaoge sits in the same place, clenching the tea cup in his hand.


    She knew that her recent mood was abnormal. Not only Wei Kai was puzzled, but she was also puzzled.


    Because, that problem, she has not yet figured out.


    The question is not complicated. It is very simple. There are two answers. One is willing and the other is not willing.


    Just two or three words.


    But with just two or three words, she thought for half a month, but still didn''t think out the result.


    In fact, the problem is very simple. Wei Kai is the crown prince. In the future, there will be a side imperial concubine, even three palaces and six courtyards. No matter what, he can''t be alone with her!


    The answer she is looking for is whether she is willing to serve a husband with others or not!


    She never thought about it, never thought about it.


    When Wen Taifu enters the palace to ask for permission, Wen Qian willingly reduces her status to Wei Kai''s side concubine


    She had just remembered what she had overlooked.


    Looking at the yellow candle, she sighed.


    She is very clear that she is not willing, but in this world, it is not what you are willing or unwilling to decide.


    Before waiting for her to give a result, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Immediately after, the door was knocked open, and mammy Liu came in a hurry, "Miss, just now uncle Tian came over. Xiaobao had a pox. Let the world of mortals pass quickly."


    Bang.


    Ye Chao''s tea cup fell to the ground.


    "Xiaobao''s pox? How is that possible? "


    Liu Ma Ma''s face is heavy, "the government doctor has basically decided, now only waiting for the red dust to go back."


    When it comes to the world of mortals, ye Chaoge wakes up from a dream. He repeatedly asks the world of mortals to go to the general''s residence first, then changes clothes, prepares the car, and then rushes over.


    At this time, the general''s house in this quiet night is particularly chaotic.


    Xiaobao''s yard was full of lights. Qi''s face turned pale and panicked.


    Seeing ye Chaoge in a hurry, she seems to have found the backbone. "Ge''er, what can I do? Xiao Bao has a pox. This, this will kill her..."


    "Mother, don''t panic first." In a hurry to appease the Qi family, asked the next Tian Bo: "red dust can already be in it?"


    "Yes, the red dust has not been checked out yet."


    Now ye Chaoge will go in.


    "No, song, you can''t go in, you can''t go in." Qi''s a pull her, "smallpox is contagious, song son, you listen to Niang, don''t go in..."


    During this period of time, she has been taking Xiaobao, and her children are not around. She has already regarded Xiaobao as her own child.


    But after all is not pro, time is short, her heart, nature is partial to the daughter.


    Moreover, the disease is highly contagious, and if it''s not good, it will kill people. The government doctor has determined that she can''t let her daughter take risks.


    Qi drags ye Chaoge and says nothing to let her in.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t, so he had to follow her.


    Take the opportunity to ask what''s going on.


    Xiaobao is fine. How can she suddenly have acne.


    From mother Chen and Tian bona, ye Chaoge learned the whole story.


    Xiaobao has been feeling a little uncomfortable these two days, listless and feverish. He went to the doctor and found that he had a cold, so he wrote a prescription for Fang''s wife to drink it and feed it to Xiaobao.


    But who knows, two days later, Xiaobao is not only not good, and more serious.


    Until this night, when Fang''s wife wiped Xiaobao''s body with wine to dissipate heat, she found a few pox on him.


    People realized the seriousness.


    Ye Chaoge rubbed his forehead, "why didn''t Xiao Bao tell me when he was sick? Why not go to the world of mortals? ""It''s me, I won''t let them tell you." Qi pressed the corner of his eye, "I thought it was just ordinary cold, how could it be so serious..."


    "Mother."


    "Miss, please don''t blame your wife. My wife didn''t want to worry about her because she heard that she was in a bad mood these days. She didn''t send someone to Ye''s house just now." Chen explained.


    Ye Chaoge sighed and looked at Qi''s face full of remorse. "Niang, don''t cry. Your daughter doesn''t mean to blame you."


    Just as Tianbo and mammy Chen said just now.


    Who can think of it.


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Qi blamed herself even more, and her tears kept falling down.


    Just then, the red dust came out of it.


    "How''s it going?"


    Red face heavy, "is smallpox."


    With these words, Qi cried even more fiercely.


    Ye Chaoge clenched his fist, "are you sure?"


    Red dust shakes his head, "get this kind of disease, depend on life, see whether he can survive."


    "Whether it''s life or anything, Xiaobao can''t have an accident, the world of mortals!"


    The world of mortals look one Lin, "the young lady is at ease, the maidservant definitely will try his best."


    Immediately, the red dust to open a prescription, Tian Bo arranged for people to do a good job of protection and prevention.


    Qi had never had smallpox, so ye Chaoge asked mother Chen to take her back.


    "And you?"


    "My daughter will arrange things here and go back." She didn''t either.


    Qi''s listen to this, is not, said to go together, otherwise, she does not go, she does not go.


    Ye Chaoge directly asked mother Chen to drag Qi away.


    "Miss, they all had smallpox."


    Tian Bo came with seven or eight servants.


    Ye Chaoge looked at them and got a little comfort.


    Smallpox is a terrible disease, but it is not without hope. These eight people are good examples.


    Immediately, they will have smallpox replaced by other servants.


    The protection in the mansion is given to Tian Bo, while ye Chaoge is in the courtyard.


    After all this, it''s already bright.


    "Go back quickly, miss. Don''t stay here any longer." Red dust covered with cotton cloth, let ye Chaoge go back.


    Ye Chaoge never came back. When she started to stay, she didn''t want to leave.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 386

    Smallpox is highly contagious, but there is one thing about it. Those who have been infected will not be infected again.


    And the person that has smallpox, how many can leave blain mark on the body.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t have it. They couldn''t understand it more clearly.


    She has never been out, whether in the past or in this life.


    Even so, she will stay.


    Wang was implicated in her death, and she had promised to take good care of Xiaobao, let him grow up safely, happy and smooth life.


    Because of her own reasons, she has failed in her duty.


    Now if we let her go, I''m afraid she''ll have trouble in her dreams day and night for the rest of her life.


    Ye Chaoge is obstinate, and mother Liu insists on it.


    At this time, mother Liu suddenly thought of a crop, to the world of mortals make a wink.


    Just as the world of mortals quietly touched out the silver needle, ye Chaoge said: "if you make your own decisions again today, I will never have you again!"


    After that, she gave a warning look at a few people, "in addition to the world of mortals, mother Liu and Hongmei, you both go back."


    They should not.


    Ye Chaoge finally made a compromise, leaving Hongmei to let people take mother Liu out.


    Immediately, the gate of the courtyard was closed.


    Isolated from the general''s house.


    Ye Chaoge enters the inner room.


    Xiaobao was lying there in a small group. His face was burning red and his breath was heavy. His two hands were grasped by Fang Niangzi to prevent him from catching the pox.


    Fang''s wife is Xiaobao''s nurse. Before, they were the closest. Xiaobao had smallpox. Fang''s wife, who had never had smallpox, was the most likely to be infected.


    So, she can''t leave.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the red eyed housewife and asked softly.


    The latter raised his elbow, wiped his face, nodded and shook his head, "a little afraid."


    Ye Chaoge understood that she was afraid and not afraid. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her by saying, "you should be relieved. With the world of mortals, you won''t be in trouble."


    At this time, the red dust said: "you just need to do as I said, don''t touch the young master directly with your hands, the probability of being infected will be very small."


    What did the world of mortals tell her? The lady of the house responded one by one.


    Ye Chaoge sits in front of the bed and looks at Xiaobao, who is burning vaguely. He is heartbroken and subconsciously reaches out his hand.


    "Miss, don''t touch it. It''s contagious." Is with the room lady told the matters needing attention of the world of mortals, sharp eyed saw ye Chaoge action, quickly out of the voice to stop.


    At this time, lying on the bed of Xiaobao, suddenly the whole person convulsed, soon, his mouth will spit out a little vomit.


    Seeing this, Hongchen rushed forward to apply the needle.


    About half an hour later, Xiaobao was quiet.


    Someone came in to clean up the filth, and the medicine outside was fried.


    Hongchen finds a bamboo tube to feed Xiaobao.


    Normally speaking, Xiaobao is too young to take medicine directly. It should be taken by Fang Jianiang to neutralize the drug. Although the drug is mild, the effect is greatly reduced.


    Now, such a method of moderation and slow effect is no longer suitable.


    You have to take a lot of medicine.


    After feeding medicine, red dust wiped the sweat on the head, "Miss, go to have a rest, there are maidservants guarding here."


    Ye Chaoge looks at Xiaobao, nods and goes out.


    After a sleepless night, she really needs to have a good sleep. According to the world of mortals, in the next seven days, it will be the most critical time for her to have enough spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? I beg your pardon? Tell me again


    Wei Kai was shocked and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Nanfeng lowered his head. "Xiaobao had smallpox last night, and the yard where he lived has been sealed off, while the second young lady stayed inside and didn''t come out..."


    Wei Kai''s face changed. He grabbed Nanfeng''s collar, gritted his teeth and said word by word: "it came out last night. You only told me after half a day today? What do you eat for? "


    The south wind speaks of suffering.


    Last night, when his highness came back from ye Fu, he ordered to stop the news from Hu Si.


    Xiao Bao gave birth to smallpox. He still got the news from Beijing''s eyeliner.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. The second lady may have had smallpox before she returned to Beijing..." Otherwise, it is impossible to put yourself in danger for the sake of children who are half way back and have no blood relationship.


    Wei Kai''s eyes were red, and he threw him away. "Did she ever come out of smallpox, you don''t know?"


    The south wind sat on the ground and stagnated, thinking of something, his face changed greatly.


    Yeah, he didn''t know.


    When he first went to investigate the past of the second young lady, it was the information he personally collated. The experience and experience of the second young lady for more than ten years were clear and clear, and she had never suffered from smallpox.


    SoMiss two has never had smallpox at all!


    What is smallpox?


    I''m afraid no one knows. It''s a fatal disease!


    "Take my post and go to the Tai hospital as soon as possible to publicize all the Tai doctors who have treated smallpox to the general''s residence." After that, Wei Kai went out of the door first and went to the general''s house in a hurry.


    General house.


    "Open the door!"


    In front of Xiaobao courtyard, Wei Kai orders in a deep voice.


    Tian Bo refused, "Your Highness, don''t worry about it. Miss Sun has issued an iron order before. Unless the young master is ready, the gate of the courtyard can''t be opened."


    Even the food and necessities of all the people in the courtyard were delivered through the temporary holes.


    Wei Kai''s black eyes coldly glanced at Tian Bo. Suddenly, he stepped on the wall and entered the yard.


    The next moment, his voice came from inside: "when the south wind brings the doctor, I will send people in this way."


    The courtyard was quiet.


    Tian Bo could not help pressing the corner of his mouth.


    What''s this called?


    You have a good plan, I have a wall ladder!


    Ye Chaoge sleeps till noon.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Wei Kai in front of the bed.


    Surprised: "you, how are you here?"


    "Are you crazy?" Wei Kai black calm face, pinch her shoulders, "ye Chaoge, I ask you, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Ye Chaoge was a little dizzy when he shook him. He helped his forehead and said, "you can shake it gently. I''m dizzy..."


    "Dizziness..."


    Wei Kai gritted his teeth, "dizziness is what you deserve. Do you know what I''m feeling now? It just makes you dizzy. It''s cheap. " He said cruel words, but the action of his hand stopped.


    "Go, I''ll take you out of here now." Then he picked her up and walked out.


    "No, I can''t go. It''s you who should go. I''ve touched Xiaobao. I can''t go out now." Ye Chaoge struggled to get down to the ground, "you go, you go now."


    Wei Kai doesn''t move like a mountain, just looks at her with deep eyes.


    For a long time.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    "Well, I''ll stay with you."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song facial expression suddenly changes, "are you crazy?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 387

    "You''re not crazy!"


    Who is crazy to take such a risk for a little broken child?


    "No, you can''t stay. You are the prince. If you are infected..."


    "I won''t get infected."


    Wei Kai looked into her eyes and said, "I had smallpox when I was a child."


    "Deceiving!"


    She doesn''t know if he has smallpox.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t listen to him at all and pushed him out.


    Who knows, Wei Kai suddenly picked up her face and pressed down her hot lips.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other, body fluid blend.


    "You


    "If you''re infected, I''ve eaten your saliva, and I''m not immune to it. Do you want to drive me away now?"


    Since you can''t cheat her, so be it!


    Ye Chaoge immediately red eyes, tears such as broken line of beads, unconscious whispering repeated: "crazy, you are crazy, you are crazy..."


    Wei Kai raised her hand and wiped the tears from her cheek with her finger pulp. "I''m with you, life or death."


    Live, I accompany you, not alone.


    If I die, I will still be with you, and you and I will be company on the way to the yellow spring.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelashes tremble and close her eyes. At this moment, she suddenly feels that her previous entanglement and contradiction are redundant.


    She should believe him!


    A man who wants to live and die with her!


    "Wei Kai, you are so bad!"


    Crying and pouncing into his arms.


    What can she do with him like this.


    "Silly girl." Wei Kai held her, felt her cry and tremble, whispered in her ear: "I said, I''m here, I''ve been here, I''ll rely on you."


    Ye Chaoge cried more fiercely, holding his clothes tightly.


    When ye Chaoge''s mood gradually calmed down, the Taiyi of Taihu hospital arrived.


    Wei Kai asked ye Chaoge to stay here to wash, while he went out to the main room.


    Several doctors went into the hospital to have a look, and the conclusion was consistent with the previous diagnosis.


    Xiaobao is just at the beginning. She needs to get rid of all the acne. As long as she gets through, she will be OK.


    "If you discuss the prescription, no matter what method you think, you must cure him!"


    Several doctors looked at each other and said in the same voice: "I will obey you."


    Then he went outside and told Nanfeng about the next few days, and let him go back to the east palace.


    "What do the doctors say?"


    When Wei Kai goes back to the side room, ye Chaoge will clean up.


    "The situation is not bad. We still need to wait for all of them to come out. The key now is a few days, but you don''t have to worry about it. All the Taiyi doctors I brought are Taiyi hospital. They have been treating smallpox. They are very experienced in this field, and they are still in the world of mortals."


    Ye Chaoge nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting is always the hardest.


    It''s only one day after that, just like the days are like years.


    As night falls, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    In the side room, ye Chaoge leans on Wei Kai and pays attention to the movement in the main room.


    One day today, Xiao Bao''s pox is more and more, and he is also more and more uncomfortable. Even if he is confused and sleepy, he is crying.


    He can''t leave people in front of his bed for a moment now. He''s afraid that if he reaches out to scratch the pox, it will not only increase the infectivity, but also leave scars. If he doesn''t handle it properly, he may get infected.


    One of the experienced doctors suggested that Xiaobao''s hands be tied up.


    Xiaobao is so small. Who would have the heart to tie him up.


    Immediately discussed a time, red dust and other two had born smallpox servant girl to guard in front of the bed in turn.


    The long night passed with the first crow.


    And the night was safe.


    The servant brought the breakfast and used it a little. Wei Kai urged ye Chaoge to have a rest.


    When she went to sleep, she went outside and went to the courtyard wall.


    "South wind?"


    "Your Highness, your highness is here."


    Then, across the wall, they talked about the political affairs of the central government.


    Outside, Nanfeng''s face was covered with thick, and his voice was dull.


    Tian Bo listened and watched this scene from a distance, his eyes filled with joy.


    "I didn''t expect that his royal highness would ignore his own safety for the sake of the young lady." He sighed with emotion.


    Next to mother Liu sighed, "yes, I didn''t think of it either."


    As the first person around the young lady, she knows most about her royal highness and the young lady.


    She has always known that the prince cares about her young lady very much and treats her very well.


    In her opinion, this is limited.


    There is no doubt that the prince loves the young lady, but he is the prince. The freshness of his stay is as deep as the sea.Now she felt deeply wrong.


    For the sake of the young lady, the prince, regardless of his own safety, how could it be just a temporary novelty?


    Meanwhile, in the side room.


    Ye Chaoge, who was already asleep, leaned back on the door and listened to the intermittent voice of Wei Kai outside through the crack.


    Although she couldn''t hear it clearly, she could vaguely tell it was about the court.


    "If those officials want to speak, let them go. Don''t pay attention to them. If you have nothing to do, go back."


    The south wind outside answered.


    Wei Kai turned to the side room.


    Ye Chaoge quickly returns to bed, lies down with his back to the door, and buries his face in the quilt.


    Creak -


    the door opens slightly.


    Wei Kai came in and closed the door with his backhand.


    Put light feet close to the bed, eyes light inadvertently swept the embroidered shoes on the ground.


    The embroidered shoes that he had put together with his own hands were separated by some distance, and one of them fell to the ground.


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge lying with his back. He was silent for a long time, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    He went to bed in his clothes and lay beside her.


    Hold her in your arms. "Trust me."


    In the quiet, the sudden three words, clear impact in the ear.


    Ye Chaoge is stiff, turns around and hugs him.


    Face buried in his arms, rubbed rubbed, after a while, a few can not hear the grace came.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, Xiao Bao''s pox almost came out.


    In the past, the small white face was also full of pox.


    Xiaobao is painful, itchy and uncomfortable. His crying is becoming weaker and weaker, which makes people worried.


    But no one can replace it.


    In the evening of this day, Xiaobao''s heat suddenly rose, his voice became weaker and weaker, accompanied by convulsions.


    Red dust and several doctors have used all the ways to cool down, but Xiaobao''s heat has been staying for a long time.


    Half a night later, the heat is getting higher and higher.


    "With all due respect, Miss Ye Er, I''m afraid you have to be psychologically prepared."


    One of them is older than others.


    Smelling speech, ye Chaoge''s heart beat fiercely, "Taiyi, what do you mean?"


    The doctor looked at Xiaobao and sighed: "young master, if you continue to burn like this, even if you get better, I''m afraid you can''t avoid the sequelae..."


    Ye Chaoge faltered at his feet, "you mean, you mean..."


    Xiaobao Club Burn a fool?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    "If you think about it, he''s still so young, he can''t be like this You can think of a way, no matter what, just let him put down the fever... "


    Ye Chaoge turned to the world of mortals, "world of mortals, I always believe in your medical skills. You must have a way, right?"


    Red dust bit bit lip, hesitated for a while, way: "have, but..."


    "But what?"


    "This method may be useful or counterproductive. As you know, miss, Xiaobao is too small. His endurance is different from that of adults." Therefore, she did not know what the result would be.


    "What is it?"


    "Cool with ice water."


    As soon as the voice of the world of mortals fell, the imperial doctor objected, "this method is not proper. Although it''s a good way to cool down with ice water, some of the smallpox on the young master''s body has been broken. Once he is soaked in water, he will be at risk of infection."


    "Yes, I don''t know if I can bear the cold now. Even if I can bear it and the temperature drops, what I have to face next will only be more dangerous. Once I get infected, the heat will rise again. This will be useful, but it is very likely that the gain will not be worth the loss."


    Other doctors are against it.


    It''s a good way. It''s effective for a person with a high fever, but it''s not suitable for Xiaobao.


    "What about ice?"


    Wei Kai spoke at this time.


    "Wrap ice with hot boiled cotton cloth and place it around Xiaobao''s body. Is this feasible?"


    This speech, several people whispered up, and finally came to a conclusion, this method is feasible!


    Immediately, Hongmei went to the courtyard wall and rang the hanging bell.


    This is the place to connect with the outside world.


    Tian Bo was very efficient and soon sent the ice stored in the house.


    In order to prevent insufficient, send people to knock on the door of the shop in the middle of the night to buy at a high price.


    Everyone is busy, division of labor is busy.


    When the ice was wrapped around Xiaobao, it was nearly an hour later.


    And the heat on Xiaobao''s body has exceeded his tolerance.


    Cooling with ice takes time, and the next step is to continue to wait.


    It was another sleepless night.


    At noon on the second day, after changing the ice for several times, Xiaobao''s heat finally changed.


    It''s a relief for everyone.


    One day, another night, Xiaobao''s heat dropped to a balance.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    As long as the temperature drops, there is hope.


    On the sixth day, Xiaobao''s condition improved and her fever dropped greatly.


    And he''s a lot more sober.


    See ye Chaoge, blink poor black agate general big eyes, soft voice called her sister.


    When ye Chaoge heard this, his elder sister almost burst into tears.


    "We are Xiaobao. My sister is here."


    "Itch." Xiaobao wrongly pursed his little mouth, "it hurts."


    It''s itchy, it''s painful.


    "Sister, will you shout for me?"


    "Good."


    Ye Chaoge comes to him and shouts.


    Wei Kai came in to see this, and hurried forward, "who let you get so close, come out with me quickly."


    These days he has been guarding her side, not let ye Chaoge close to Xiaobao.


    I didn''t expect that, but just because of his wrong eye, she came close to him, and she was so close.


    Ye Chaoge, looking at Xiaobao''s pitiful little appearance, couldn''t bear to hold Wei Kai: "I didn''t meet him, but he was suffering. I gave him a blow."


    She still has that.


    Wei Kai is here. Even if she is not for herself, she should be for Wei Kai.


    "That won''t do. Let someone else come."


    Xiaobao''s experience of danger, he saw in the eyes, he would never allow ye Chaoge to experience it again.


    Call a person to come in, Wei Kai ignores her revolt, all the way drags a person to go out.


    When she got to the outside, she was asked to take the water mixed with medicine to wash her hands. After several times of washing, she just gave up.


    After the initial failure of the protest, ye Chaoge compromised and left it to him.


    At this time, the next people brought meals.


    After eating, ye Chaoge is about to go in and have a look at Xiaobao. Unexpectedly, as soon as he gets up, he feels dizzy. Before he does anything, he doesn''t know anything.


    Wei Kai holding the fainted ye Chaoge, his face was so white that he called Hongchen and Taiyi.


    "Miss!"


    Ye Chaoge''s sudden fainting makes people unprepared and uneasy.


    Since Xiaobao''s pox, she has been here all the time, and now she faints, which makes people have to think about the bad.


    "What are you doing? Come and show her!"


    Wei Kai shouts at the world of mortals.Red dust immediately reaction come over, kneel to rush in the past, tremble to feel the pulse, but her heart is not still, to feel the result of the pulse is not sure.


    Just at this time, the doctors came.


    Red dust quickly get out of the way, let them come.


    After a while, the doctor asked Hongchen, "Hongchen girl, what''s your result?"


    These days, they look at the skills of the world of mortals and admire them very much. A young girl''s family has a good skill in medicine. It''s really amazing.


    Red dust licked his lips nervously, "I, I seem to feel that miss is not infected, but lack of Qi and blood, did not have a good rest I''ve passed out


    But she was flustered. She was not sure about the result of her diagnosis.


    The other doctors looked at each other and nodded, "that''s right. The second lady really just didn''t have a good rest and was very tired and sleepy."


    Wei Kai''s face turned white: "are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. If we get the result at the same time, we can''t be wrong. Although the second young lady is weak, she is better than taking good care of herself. Apart from the lack of Qi and blood, there is no big problem."


    Taiyi makes a promise.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai closed his eyes.


    When he opened it again, he regained his composure, only his pale face revealed his emotion.


    "I, I''ll take her back to her room." As soon as he opened his mouth, he realized later that his voice became very hoarse after only a short time.


    Wei Kai picked up ye Chaoge in his arms. He was a little staggered at his feet. The nearby doctor quickly helped him.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Nothing."


    Then holding ye Chaoge to the side room.


    Several people looked at each other behind him.


    For a long time, one of them sighed: "Your Highness is really on the heart of the second young lady. Just now I noticed that your Highness''s hands are shaking."


    Others echoed.


    Even though Wei Kai soon regained his composure, he still did not hide from the public.


    "Blessed are these two ladies."


    Everyone knows why the prince stayed.


    In addition, just now, how can not see that the prince is not on Miss Ye Er''s heart, but put it on the tip of his heart.


    Hongchen listens to the people''s emotional comments and turns to look at Hongmei with a smile.


    Their young lady is not blessed, but by their own step by step to today.


    It''s hard work!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 389

    Wei Kai sat in front of the bed, looking at the sleeping ye Chaoge on the bed, his eyes were slightly red.


    The moment she fainted, his heart almost stopped.


    The fear at that time was something he had never met in his life.


    He clearly felt his fear and fear.


    I''m afraid that she is the same as Xiaobao. I''m afraid that she is not lucky without Xiaobao. I''m afraid that I will lose her


    OK, everything is OK.


    Wei Kai stayed in front of the bed for a long time, sitting there, motionless, in the same posture, until ye Chaoge woke up in the evening.


    He reached out to help her, but found himself stiff and numb.


    It took a while to get back to normal.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Chaoge sits up.


    "You fainted. The doctors said you had a good rest these days."


    Indeed, she didn''t have a good rest these days. She couldn''t sleep day and night. Even if she fell asleep, she would wake up soon.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes were full of red blood.


    Wei Kai raised his hand and pressed, "I''m ok. How do you feel? Is it better to have a sleep? "


    "Well, much better. How about Xiao Bao?"


    "His condition has stabilized. The most difficult time has passed. In a few days, if nothing happens, the hospital can be opened. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Wei Kaihui was very serious and detailed.


    Ye Chaoge took his hand, "let you worry."


    Although he woke up and said nothing, she clearly felt his caution.


    As if, she was like a fragile porcelain doll.


    "Since you know I''m worried, don''t let me worry about it in the future." Wei Kai hugs her and asks in her ear.


    "Good."


    "Also, if there is another similar thing, you should promise me that you can''t be involved in it any more. There are so many people here, one more than you, one less than you."


    That''s true.


    It''s true that one more than her is not much, and one less than her is not much.


    But it''s not the same.


    However, she did not argue with him. What he said was what he said.


    That night, it was the quietest night since Xiao Bao''s pox.


    Xiao Bao''s temperature dropped sharply, and he stayed in a slightly warmer balance. He was in a better mood. At dinner, fed by Fang''s wife, he drank half a bowl of white porridge.


    A group of doctors and the world of mortals after pulse examination, all the way, this barrier, Xiaobao is survived.


    The pox on his body needs medicine to go down slowly.


    A few days later, under the repeated examination of the Taiyi and Hongchen, those who had never had smallpox in the hospital were not infected.


    Immediately, the door of the courtyard opened.


    This time, the smallpox disaster in the general''s mansion is over.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only about a month since I recovered my original spirit.


    By this robbery, the child lost a lot of weight and looked pitiful.


    Today, ye Chaoge came back from ye Fu to see him.


    As soon as I saw her, the little guy immediately threw away the house lady and came towards her.


    The front son hugs her thigh, raises the small face, sweetly called a voice: "elder sister."


    Ye Chaoge reached out and picked him up. "Does Xiao Bao miss his sister?"


    "Yes Crispy cry, as if for fear that others can not hear it.


    Ye Chaoge took a bite on his small face, "that''s good."


    "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, Xiaobao..."


    Xiaobao jumps up in her arms, and the world of mortals is worried about hurting ye Chaoge. He took him over.


    In her arms, Xiaobao danced more happily, with two small arms dancing in the air.


    Seeing that he had regained his former spirit, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    Hand pinched to pinch his small face, "still some thin."


    Qi said with a smile, "I''m a little fatter than when you came back last time."


    Ye Chaoge turns around Xiaobao. It''s a little bit better than last time.


    "This thin meat can be slowly raised back, but the scar on his face is difficult to deal with. Fortunately, it''s not a girl''s home. It''s hard to see if there are two pockmarks on a girl''s face."


    Qi Shi is quite happy.


    As we all know, most people who have smallpox will leave a few pockmarks in the end, or even become pockmarked face.


    At that time, when Xiao Bao had acne, he just sent someone to guard for fear of leaving acne scars.


    But I didn''t expect that I was so strict and didn''t defend.


    Xiaobao used his paw to scratch two pox on his face.


    After all the pox disappeared, only the two who were scratched by him stayed.


    As time went on, the scar was left.


    It''s funny to say that these two pockmarks are symmetrical, just below the eyes on both sides of the cheek, one left and one right, which is fair."By the way, Ge''er, your grandfather wrote to you. I didn''t open it."


    With Qi''s words, mother Chen went into the room and took out a letter.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly and took the letter.


    Qi was curious: "don''t you have a look?"


    "Go back and see." Ye Chaoge said quietly.


    Hearing this, Qi is disappointed. She is curious about the letter that her father wrote to her daughter alone. However, she understands the minimum respect.


    After eating with Qi, ye Chaoge went back to his yard.


    He went into the inner room alone and opened the letter.


    After reading the letter, ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Xin zhongwaizu said that the war with Beiyan had gone white hot, and it would not be long before it ended. During this period, Huairou did not attack as secretly as in previous lives.


    Ye Chaoge takes out the fire fold from the drawer and burns the letter to ashes.


    Looking at the pile of ashes.


    At the beginning, the night before her grandfather went to war, she told her grandfather about the war in her previous life and what she knew from her dream.


    Especially let the forefathers be wary of Huairou.


    Although she knew that they were to blame for the destruction of Huairou in her previous life, she also thought that if she did not change in this life, she would let her grandfather cut down the roots to avoid tragedy.


    But people are not plants, who can be merciless.


    I really asked her to, but she couldn''t.


    It is hateful to be gentle and mean, but there are also innocent people.


    Therefore, on that day, she specially pointed out this matter, in order to let the grandfather guard ahead of time, so that Huairou can retreat.


    I didn''t expect that Huairou in this life was not like that in previous lives.


    Thinking, suddenly a thought flashed in my mind, a person''s name, at the same time, suddenly in my mind.


    Chengxi!


    Is it him?


    He is the little valley master of the Seven Star Valley. The Seven Star Valley is the barrier of Huairou. According to the previous information, the Seven Star Valley has a deep relationship with the royal family of Huairou.


    Chengxi is the master of the Seven Star Valley


    It''s not impossible.


    These, although only her guess, but in her heart, she is inclined to this guess.


    I''m afraid the truth is closely related to my guess.


    At this point, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    That''s fine.


    Because Chengxi, who never appeared in the previous life, changed the track of the previous life, as if, it was also very good.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 390

    The next day, ye Chaoge said goodbye to Qi and Xiaobao and went back to Ye''s house.


    "Miss, ye Sishu doesn''t seem to be very well. Siyuan comes to ask for the world of mortals."


    As soon as she got back to her home, she made such a report.


    "Not good? Why not? "


    "It''s said that the disease is getting worse and worse. I''ve seen several doctors for a long time, but they have no effect. I''m not qualified to ask for a doctor. Last night, I came here to ask Hongchen to come to Siyuan to see it."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Since more than a month ago, ye Sishu fainted and asked for a doctor at night, she has been unskillful.


    I thought she was pretending to avoid mother Qiu. At that time, Xiaobao was out of smallpox. I didn''t have the heart to deal with these. I didn''t think it was pretending.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Speaking of this, it''s strange. The doctor can''t tell why. He just says that he is weak and easy to bear."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining slightly. It''s really strange. There is no cause of disease, but he is weak.


    Is there a reason for weakness?


    "Miss, do you want to let the world of mortals have a look?"


    "Let the world of mortals go and find out what''s going on."


    "Good."


    Mother Liu went out to look for the world of mortals.


    Ye Chaoge sat in the distance, fingers slightly curved, gently tapping on the table.


    About an hour, Hongchen came back from Siyuan.


    "How''s it going?"


    Red dust way: "is not sick, is poisoned."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkled.


    Sure enough!


    Just now, she thought to the poisoning, and it''s not surprising.


    Even if a person is weak, there should be a reason.


    "Do you know what poison it is?"


    "Qi Mu Cao, this herbal medicine can make people weak when it is eaten to a certain amount. Generally, doctors only treat the pulse as weakness. Although Qi Mu Cao can make people weak, it is not harmful to life."


    Ye Chaoge drooped his eyes and thought about it, then asked, "just now, can you tell the truth?"


    "Said the maid."


    "Is mother Qiu present?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "so we have nothing to do."


    "Ah?" The world of mortals blinks. What do you mean, miss?


    Ye Chaoge looks out the window at the flowers.


    Summer is coming, a hundred flowers bloom in the courtyard, looking from afar, very good-looking.


    After watching for a while, ye Chaoge slowly breathed out: "if you have not guessed wrong, this matter is probably from Xu Mingzhu''s hand."


    Then he frowned.


    "Mammy."


    "Miss?"


    "Go and find out what she contacted before ye Sishu fainted."


    "Miss is suspicious..."


    "If it''s not Siyuan, it''s in the mansion. If it''s Siyuan, it''s just in the mansion..." Ye Chaoge sneered, "I''ve tried my best to clean up the internal affairs, so that when my sister-in-law comes in the future, I can hand over a complete mansion. If Xu Mingzhu''s hand dares to reach into Ye''s house, don''t blame me for cutting her hand!"


    She doesn''t care about Siyuan or yesishu. She doesn''t care, and she''s happy to watch good plays.


    But if it is, there are people in the house


    Hum!


    On hearing this, mother Liu rushed to check.


    In the afternoon, there was a result.


    Seeing the result, ye Chaoge''s heart sank.


    According to the investigation, ye Sishu only had dinner before she fainted that day. Then she was taught the rules by mother Qiu. During the period of learning the rules, she suddenly fainted.


    This incentive, then locked in the dinner.


    Although it''s been so long, it''s impossible to stay for that dinner. It''s hard to start from the food of that day, but you can start from the big kitchen!


    Siyuan''s food has been provided by the big kitchen.


    If you want to start with dinner, you have to work in the big kitchen.


    After such an investigation, the target was definitely targeted.


    A cook surnamed sun in the big kitchen is the most suspect!


    "This sun kitchen has been very generous in the past month, and his family has changed into new clothes..."


    Mother Liu knelt down to plead guilty, "the young lady will give the feed to the old slave, but the old slave let such a thing happen in the house, is the old slave''s lax custody, please punish the young lady."


    You know, the lifeblood of a family lies in the kitchen, which is the most important place to control.


    But she made such mistakes under her own eyes.


    Fortunately, the target is ye Sishu. If it''s miss, doesn''t it mean


    The more she thought about it, the more she shuddered.


    "It''s true that you have a great responsibility in this matter, so you will be punished for three months as an example." Ye Chaoge gave the result of disposal, and then let people secretly bring the cook named sun over.


    Cook sun was in her thirties. When she was brought here, her face was white."Look at your face. I think I know why I brought you here. Let''s be honest." Ye Chaoge spoke lightly.


    That sun kitchen Niang has no hard bone, quickly recruit, is indeed she in more than a month ago, to ye Sishu''s meal under the material.


    As for the material, she did not know, who ordered, she did not know, only said that the other party was a man, very strange, and with a hat.


    "Put her in the woodshed first." Ye Chaoge said.


    On hearing this, cook sun''s face turned white, and she opened her mouth to beg for mercy. Hongmei moved quickly. She felt out her handkerchief and put it in her mouth. She twisted people and went to the Chaifang of yiningyuan.


    "Miss, nanny Sun said that the one who gave her the silver was a man. Could it be Xu Mingzhu?"


    Ye Chaoge eyes cold, "in addition to her, I can''t think of anyone else."


    And she''s the most motivated.


    The virtuous imperial concubine does not like ye Sishu. Xu Mingzhu must know. She can''t be unaware of Qiu''s mission.


    If ye Sishu is ill, this rule can''t be learned naturally.


    If you are really ill and can''t learn the rules, the virtuous imperial concubine won''t say anything.


    But if you pretend to be ill


    According to the world of mortals just now, if you eat too much of it, you will be weak, and ordinary doctors can''t check it out.


    Just like her doubts, one cannot be weak without reason.


    The doctor didn''t say that she was poisoned, but she was weak, and she couldn''t tell why. It''s strange that mother Qiu didn''t think much about it.


    Naturally, ye Sishu will be suspected of pretending to be ill.


    Mother Qiu''s suspicion is that of the virtuous concubine.


    In order not to learn the rules and pretend to be ill, how can the virtuous concubine swallow this tone?


    In this way, the virtuous imperial concubine will only hate ye Sishu more. With the virtuous imperial concubine, the future evil mother-in-law, ahead of Xu Mingzhu, she will save a lot of trouble.


    "In this case, she can easily let people give the strange wood grass to ye Sishu, why not solve the future trouble?" Isn''t a handful of poison more convenient?


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "it''s estimated that she also thinks so, but Xu Mingzhu is a smart person. She won''t do it, and she doesn''t dare to do it."


    Mother Liu answered, "I dare not because King Kang


    "Yes, there must be a deal between King Kang and ye Sishu. Xu Mingzhu can''t be stupid enough to kill ye Sishu at this time."


    Killing is not killing.


    But she can make her feel bad and even kill with a knife.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 391

    I have to say that Xu Mingzhu''s move is extremely beautiful.


    It''s a perfect game, but it''s a pity that her hand reaches into Ye Fu''s kitchen!


    Today, she can give ye Sishu a plan with strange trees and grass. Tomorrow, her goal may be aimed at her!


    "Miss Xu What a deep mind. " Mother Liu exclaimed.


    A handful of strange trees and grasses made ye Sishu lie on the bed for more than a month, and also came into the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine. It was really powerful to kill people with a knife.


    "What shall we do next, miss?"


    "Put the message to Shuqi."


    If ye Sishu knew the truth, she would hate Xu Mingzhu more, and they would fight more happily.


    "As for Xu Mingzhu..."


    Ye Chaoge said, "let Hu Si send the cook to her tonight."


    "Miss is not afraid of her..."


    "Bite me back?"


    Mother Liu nodded, "I''m worried."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head and said, "she won''t, unless she wants to tell everyone what she has done!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xu''s backyard.


    As long as Xu Mingzhu thought of entering the palace today, the virtuous imperial concubine could not help laughing at ye Sishu''s gnashing of teeth.


    In the complacency, slowly add sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a dull noise outside.


    Xu Mingzhu was suddenly awakened, sent out the night maid.


    After a while, the maid came back, and a woman she didn''t know was lying on the ground in the Taoist temple.


    Xu Mingzhu frowned and went out wearing a dress.


    With the light, Xu Mingzhu was still confused when she saw who it was, until her confidant servant girl came and recognized that the woman was the cook of the Ye family, whom she had bought more than a month ago.


    "Miss, this..." The servant girl is a little flustered.


    Xu Mingzhu scolded: "what''s the matter? It''s not a dead man. Look at your promise."


    It was easy to say, but her face was not easy at all.


    Buy Ye Fu cook was quietly thrown into the hospital, it is obvious that her calculation was found.


    Ye Sishu is still lying on the bed empty, and her side and autumn mother constraints, can''t be her.


    In today''s Ye Fu, who can have such ability


    Except ye Chaoge, he hardly thinks of others.


    Thinking of Ye Chaoge, Xu Mingzhu was a little relieved.


    She sent people over, which shows that she doesn''t want to make a big deal about it, and she won''t make a big deal, making a big deal is equivalent to helping ye Sishu.


    If her guess is right, ye Chaoge would like her to fight with ye Sishu.


    As for why the cook was sent


    Xu Mingzhu squinted.


    She was warning her that her hand was too long!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Sishu got better half a month later.


    At this time, it is already hot summer.


    Ye Chaoge has a bitter summer. When summer comes, she doesn''t like to move any more. She doesn''t even like to go to the general''s residence.


    Every day, I go to the pavilion in the middle of the lake to blow the wind, either holding the ice in Yining garden.


    During this period, Le Yao came here from time to time. Once, when she came, Tian xian''er and Mo CI were also there.


    That day was really a big day.


    It''s strange to say that Yue Yao and Tian xian''er have the same temperament. It''s reasonable that they should have the same temperament and can play together.


    It''s strange that they can''t play together and don''t deal with each other.


    Later, ye Chaoge learned that the two had been married a long time ago.


    Speaking of Liang Zi, it''s not a big deal. It''s all the daughter''s eyes.


    as like as two peas, the prince of the sun came to the horse riding hall with a little friend a few years ago. He happened to meet Tian Xian, who was riding with his elder brother. At that time, they were wearing a two identical uniform.


    Both of them are about the same age. They are both middle-aged girls, and both of them are of good birth. Naturally, they have a very high spirit. They can''t see anyone like them, so they secretly fight with each other.


    More coincidentally, the foals they rode on that day somehow bumped into each other.


    She said it was her poor riding, so she said it was her fault.


    And then


    No, then.


    What happened in those years has been remembered by two cautious girls till now.


    Over the years, they have a tacit understanding of one thing.


    With me, without her, with her, without me!


    After years of "old grudges", one day when ye Chaoge ran into him, he made a big scene.


    Let ye Chaoge evaluate Yue Yao and Tian xian''er, she only think of four words: born enemy!


    Ye Chaoge is in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. As he cools down, he recalls all kinds of things on that day, with a smile on his face.


    Until the porter came and told her that Le Yao and Tian xian''er had come at the same time and were making trouble at the door.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help pulling his lips.This person, ah, does not need to talk about it. She talks about the natural enemies and the hind legs. She talks about Cao Cao.


    "Mammy, go ahead, the girl of Leyao will listen to you." She didn''t want to move on such a hot day.


    Aware of the bitter summer of her young lady, mother Liu answered and went to the front.


    When they came, they were all sweating. Even so, they couldn''t stop their competition.


    There is a small bridge leading to huxinting, which is very narrow. It can walk for three people at most.


    Then the two natural enemies argued with each other that they were naive and aggressive like "you are not allowed to leave, I come first, I go first.".


    Mo Ci, who was blocked in the back, had no choice but to say, "Chaoge, they both listen to you. You have to say something quickly."


    On such a hot day, she was blocked outside and basked in the sun. Even though she was good-natured, she couldn''t help being a little grumpy.


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth in accordance with the words, "Yue Yao, xian''er, I ordered someone to make your favorite fruit ice and frost lotus seed porridge. Come and eat it quickly. It won''t taste good when it melts later."


    Hearing the food, Yue Yao is in a hurry and pushes Tian xian''er. The first one who succeeds runs over and grabs the seat beside ye Chaoge.


    Tian xian''er followed and sat on the other side of Ye Chaoge.


    A left and a right, two people''s line of sight together, the tacit understanding full of toward each other snorted, and then at the same time turned to one side.


    Ye Chaoge in the middle


    The two enemies have been fighting outside for so long, and their faces are all sweaty. Ye Chaoge orders people to wait and wash them. He gives them fruit ice and ice cream lotus seed porridge, and gives them the cooked tea.


    Three people, each has his own good.


    Mo CI looks at a series of actions of Ye Chaoge and chuckles.


    The more I get along with ye Chaoge, the more I get to know her.


    On the surface, she is a very cold, not very close person, but in fact, she is considerate and meticulous, the four of them are together, as if she is a sister to take care of the three of them.


    In particular, Yue Yao and Tian xian''er, the two proud women who are not afraid of everything, are well dressed.


    "Why do you think of me that way?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are suspicious when he is aware of the sight of Mo CI.


    Mozi looked back and shook his head.


    Ye Chaoge no longer asked, only said: "how did you come together, but the appointment?"


    "Who has an appointment with her?"


    Tian xian''er and Le Yao responded very strongly and cried out in one voice.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 392

    When ye Chaoge realized that he had asked the wrong question and was about to fork over, Mozi spoke first.


    "Originally, xian''er and I went to Yashe, where today we held a poetry meeting near the lake..."


    "When we meet someone who''s in the way, we''ll make a detour."


    When Mo CI finished speaking, Tian xian''er was eating ice cream lotus seed porridge and answering vaguely.


    Mo CI nodded to ye Chaoge, saying that it was so.


    "Is ye Sishu the person you are talking about Le Yao asks Mo CI curiously.


    Without waiting for Mo Ci''s response, Tian xian''er, Le Yao''s enemy, first responded: "it''s her, ye Sishu!"


    Tian xian''er''s response seemed to find the reason for a temporary truce.


    Yue Yao asked, "well, why do you hate ye Sishu so much?"


    "Don''t you hate her?" Tian xian''er asked.


    Yue Yao shook her head. "Of course I don''t like her, but I don''t like you. Every time I see her, I have to stab her, just like a cat with its tail trampled on."


    Ye Chaoge listens to their conversation with his ears open.


    To tell the truth, she is also quite curious about what kind of enmity Tian xian''er and ye Sishu have.


    Tian xian''er and Ye Si Shu are enemies. She knew that in her previous life.


    But she only said that they had grudges. As for what kind of grudges they had, she didn''t know.


    "Well, I''m angry at that!"


    Tian xian''er angrily scooped a spoonful of lotus seed porridge and stuffed it into her mouth, which made her two cheeks bulge. She just told her old grudge with ye Sishu.


    Tian xian''er has a cousin who is two years older than her. She has been in love with her since she was a child. The relationship between her brother and sister is excellent.


    Her cousin is a brilliant writer and a good poet.


    Once, when he went out to attend a poetry meeting, he inadvertently lost his manuscript.


    He lost all the poems in his mind.


    That year, at a banquet, ye Sishu wrote a poem in public, which was one of the manuscripts lost by Tian Xianer''s cousin.


    Tian xian''er has seen her cousin''s manuscript and knows that it''s lost. Young and vigorous, she will ask ye Sishu whether the poem she just wrote is wrong or not.


    As a result, ye Sishu took a bite, saying that Tian xian''er was jealous of her, so she was slandering her.


    Ye Sishu with a weak and innocent attitude, successfully let everyone stand on her side.


    Tian xian''er''s reputation was tainted because of her, and the name of jealousy came from it.


    "Where''s your cousin? He didn''t say anything? "


    Tian xian''er suddenly fell silent.


    Yue Yao didn''t understand, "why don''t you talk?"


    Tian xian''er got up in silence and went out.


    Seeing this, Yue Yao was angry and yelled: "Hello, Tian xian''er, what do you mean..."


    "Princess, xian''er''s cousin died half a year after it happened."


    As soon as Mo Ci''s words came out, ye Chaoge and Le Yao were both stunned.


    Mo CI sighed, "xian''er''s cousin is very talented, but most talented people are eccentric and have a very high spirit. In addition, when he was young, he couldn''t Bear ye Sishu''s name in his poems. After that, he was depressed. It didn''t take long He went


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge sighed.


    It''s no wonder that Tian xian''er often sees that Ye Si Shu has to go to pick her thorn, but she has a reason.


    "Xian''er doesn''t mean to pick things up. She has a very good relationship with her cousin. She is holding injustice for her cousin."


    "It''s a pity, her cousin." Ye Chaoge sighed.


    "Yes, if it hadn''t happened, xian''er''s cousin would have become the number one scholar."


    Leyao grinds her teeth. "What a shameless ye Sishu. Before, what I hated most was the crescent moon. Now, ye Sishu has successfully replaced the crescent moon and become the most annoying person in my life. There is no one of them!"


    The little girl wanted to laugh.


    Ye Chaoge pressed the corners of his lips and held back.


    "Who is the crescent moon?" Asked Mozi curiously.


    Yue Yao waved her little hand, "there is such a person, the crescent moon is not the key, the key is ye Sishu!"


    After that, he stood up and ran to find Tian xian''er. He grabbed her and said, "let''s go. I''ll take it out on you."


    Then the two enemies ran away hand in hand.


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI are stuck in the same place by this sudden development. By the time they react, they are far away.


    Ye Chaoge wakes up like a dream, and immediately commands: "Hongmei Hongchen, you two go to stop them."


    The two quickly picked up their lightness skills and caught up with them.


    Mo CI saw to smack tongue, "didn''t expect you these two servant girls still have so ability." Turning to think of running out to find ye Sishu out of the two people, some worry: "Chaoge, we don''t have to look at it?"


    "No, Hongmei and Hongchen will bring them back."Sure enough, after a while, Hongmei and Hongchen mentioned one by one and came back.


    "Chaoge, please let Hongmei let go of me, you girl, it''s good everywhere. Except for your words, no one else will listen to you. If you dare to carry the princess like a chicken, only your servant girl will be lucky!"


    After all, ye Chaoge didn''t hold back and laughed.


    It is estimated that the princess who can compare himself to a chick should be le Yao alone.


    "You still smile, let the red plum spread me, micro white, what are you still doing? Come and help me." Cried the little girl.


    Micro white head down, as if nothing to see did not hear.


    The little girl is angry.


    Until entering the pavilion, ye Chaoge let Hongmei and Hongchen let go of them and blocked the exit to prevent them from being impulsive again.


    "Chaoge, don''t you get angry after hearing this? You ask them to get out of the way. I have to clean up ye Sishu today. "


    The little girl''s heart is surging.


    "Well, Yue Yao, don''t make any trouble."


    Ye Chaoge got up and pulled her to sit down. "There must be a lot of people at the poetry meeting. If you used to get into trouble with her, it will be you who will be responsible for it."


    "Chaoge is right. For ye Sishu''s sake, it''s not worth it." Mozi agreed.


    "I know you''re angry, I''m angry, but you should remember that the natural circulation is not good, ye Sishu''s debt, God will get it back sooner or later, it''s not that he doesn''t report, it''s just that the time has not come."


    As soon as ye Chaoge''s words fell, a man came from a distance, "second young lady, the first young lady fell into the water and was carried back."


    For a moment, the quiet needles in the pavilion could be heard.


    For a long time.


    Yue Yao swallowed her saliva, "Chaoge, you are a God."


    Ye Chaoge


    God knows, she just said it casually.


    Tian xian''er looked at her eagerly with adoration on her face. "Chaoge, you are so powerful."


    Ye Chaoge remained silent.


    Really, just casually.


    Mo CI covered his mouth and laughed, "it''s really powerful. A word becomes a prophecy."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 393

    Ye Chaoge helped his forehead and chose to divert his attention: "Mammy, you send someone to see what''s going on."


    Mother Liu went there in person.


    Before long, he came back with the results.


    The reason why ye Sishu fell into the water was very simple. At the poetry meeting, she didn''t stand firmly and fell into the lake behind her.


    I''m not standing!


    "Chaoge, you are good!"


    Three people said with one voice.


    Ye Chaoge chose to remain silent.


    However, after such a interruption, the previous heavy atmosphere is scattered a lot.


    The four chatted for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they left and went back.


    Seeing them off, on the way back to Yining garden, ye Chaoge asks the world of mortals to go outside to check ye Sishu''s falling into the water.


    Don''t you stand still?


    Ye Sishu is not a child.


    In the evening, the news came from the world of mortals. Behind the news were the shadows of marquis Bern''s house and Xu Mingzhu''s.


    After listening, ye Chaoge no longer pays attention.


    Ye Sishu fell into the water this time. She just got up and was in bed again because of the cold.


    At this time, Siyuan.


    Ye Sishu is lying on the bed with the quilt in her arms. She wants to crush the quilt on her hands.


    Since the passing of the new year, there has been nothing satisfactory around us.


    One after another, she suffered losses in Xu Mingzhu''s hands. If she goes on like this, she will have to beat herself up.


    After thinking about it, he called Shuqi: "you tell Heifeng that I want to see him!"


    ***


    summer goes and autumn comes.


    The autumn wind is rustling.


    The flowers in the courtyard gradually withered, the plants were dyed yellow, and the life of Sheng was desolate.


    "You say that my grandfather and elder brother are going to go back to court soon?"


    In a Ning Garden, ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai pleasantly.


    The latter nodded, "the northern Yan presented the letter of surrender, the greater the victory, the general will return in triumph in a few days."


    Ye Chaoge is overjoyed.


    I''m finally coming back.


    The battle with Beiyan lasted more than half a year. She was not surprised by the result. What she focused on from the beginning to the end was not the result, but the process.


    The forefathers changed their fate because of this battle. This life is a safe one.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t hide his joy. He hugged Wei Kai and said, "I''m finally coming back. I''m finally safe..."


    With that, he couldn''t help crying in his arms.


    Wei Kai held her and calmed her for a long time.


    Wiping the tears from her cheek with her finger, "Beiyan will conclude the friendship between the two countries with the army. I''m afraid I''ll be a little busy recently. I can''t come to see you often."


    "Well, I know."


    "In another two months, it''s time for you to get married. It''s time for Ge''er and our marriage to be put on the agenda."


    And hairpin?


    Ye Chaoge just remembered that her birthday will be two months later. Her birthday at the age of 15 is exactly her hairpin ceremony.


    It''s really fast.


    I came back to Beijing in March last year. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a year.


    ¡­¡­


    The great Yue defeated Beiyan, and Beiyan surrendered.


    The general of Zhenguo is going to return to Korea


    Soon, the news spread all over the city.


    This day, the whole Shangjing seems to be lively.


    And the general''s house, overnight, the family, the major families have sent a gift.


    After more than half a year''s leisure, Qi suddenly got busy and didn''t adapt. He sent people to Ye''s house to find ye Chaoge and go to the general''s house to help.


    After leaving everything in the house to mammy Liu and Qinglan Qingming, ye Chaoge takes Hongchen Hongmei back to the general''s house.


    The carriage was blocked before it reached the general''s house.


    Looking through the porch window, you can see that the street in the general''s mansion is full of people. They all went to celebrate.


    It''s not the way to wait. It''s not the time to evacuate.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and decided to walk back.


    Along the way, met many people, know, do not know, are eager to greet her.


    Most of them are congratulations.


    Ye Chaoge smiles back one by one and immediately gets a lot of praise.


    A street, ye Chaoge walked more than half an hour, just returned to the general''s house.


    "Miss Sun, you are back."


    Ye Chaoge smiles at Tian Bo and looks at the house full of guests. He suddenly understands why his mother came back to help her.


    There are more people than ever before.


    It''s like this before my grandfather came back. Will it be more lively when I go back to court?


    "Ge''er, you''re back just in time. Come on, let me introduce you. This is..."


    Seeing her daughter, Qi quickly called people over and introduced them one by one.


    One by one.Thanks to ye Chaoge''s good memory and a lifetime of memory, otherwise, she really can''t remember these seven aunts and eight aunts.


    This busy, then busy to the evening just stop.


    Ye Chaoge is paralyzed on the soft couch and doesn''t want to move. Xiaobao sits next to her, wearing a festive Royal dress, holding a puppet in her hand and playing by herself.


    From time to time, words that I didn''t understand popped out of my mouth.


    The room was very quiet. Soon, ye Chaoge had a fight between his eyes. When he was confused, he saw Xiao Bao throw away the puppet and take out a string of Jingling Nine Rings from his pocket.


    "Who gave you this?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the stranger, pressed his eyes and asked him.


    Xiaobao did not raise his head and said, "my brother-in-law gave it."


    Nowadays, Xiaobao''s enunciation is more and more clear, and his speech is no longer a single jump out, and he can speak complete sentences.


    It''s just this brother-in-law What''s going on?


    Ask Xiaobao, Xiaobao back to her a brother-in-law is brother-in-law.


    I choked on ye Chaoge.


    In Xiaobao this did not ask, ye Chaoge called the room lady, who knows, she has nine series of Xiaobao is also very surprised, and then asked her brother-in-law, is a blank face.


    Ye Chaoge helps the forehead: "you are Xiaobao''s nurse. There are many objects in his pocket. How can you not know?"


    "Miss Sun, forgive me. The young master came to protect his pocket. He didn''t even let anyone touch it." Fang''s wife is also very aggrieved.


    He called the servant girl who was waiting on Xiaobao. They were all at a loss.


    Ye Chaoge had to pay attention to it.


    Not only did nine little brothers and sisters suddenly appear in their mouths, but also many little brothers and sisters came out of their mouths.


    It''s not a small matter!


    Immediately, ye Chaoge took Xiaobao''s nine links and asked him seriously, "tell my sister, who gave you this?" She shakes nine rings.


    Xiaobao frowned, "brother-in-law!"


    "Who''s brother-in-law?"


    "Brother in law is brother in law."


    Xiao Bao''s black eyes looked at her as if to say that her brother-in-law was her brother-in-law. How could you be so stupid.


    Ye Chaoge


    The question of who his brother-in-law is is hard to find out. However, ye Chaoge decides to ask him another way.


    "Xiaobao, tell your sister, do you know your brother-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining.


    Fang''s wife is a brother-in-law that nanny doesn''t know. She knows


    There is a guess in my heart.


    Then he asked Xiaobao, "when Xiaobao had acne, was her brother-in-law there?"


    "Yes."


    Well, that''s clear.


    Except Wei Kai, I don''t want to be a second person.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 394

    "Xiaobao, why do you call him brother-in-law?"


    Xiaobao pursed her lips, "brother-in-law wants Xiaobao to call him brother-in-law. Xiaobao is obedient."


    Ye Chaoge draws his lips. What a shameless Wei Kai.


    He pressed his lips and taught Xiaobao: "Xiaobao, you can''t call him brother-in-law in the future."


    "Why?" Xiao Bao doesn''t understand.


    "Does Xiao Bao listen to his sister?" Ye Chaoge does not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Listen


    "Xiaobao remembers his elder sister''s words. I''ll see him again in the future. I can''t call him brother-in-law any more. Remember?"


    Xiao Bao nodded.


    Ye Chaoge thought he had heard it. Unexpectedly, Xiaobao finished his little head and said, "but brother-in-law, let Xiaobao listen to him and call him brother-in-law." So, does the brother-in-law call or not?


    "Does Xiao Bao listen to his sister or to him?"


    "Well My brother-in-law gave Xiaobao this... " Xiao Bao''s chubby fingers pointed to the nine links on the singer''s face. "Xiao Bao listens to him."


    Ye Chaoge


    Therefore, Wei Kai bribed Xiaobao with a nine link to "betray" her sister?


    Ye Chaoge completely lost sleep, picked up Xiaobao and corrected his brother-in-law''s name.


    Corrected for a long time, Xiaobao still a brother-in-law called.


    In the end, she didn''t correct her address. First, she was defeated and asked Fang''s wife to take him back. Then she continued to stay. She was afraid that she would be irritable.


    "In fact, the young master''s name is right. In the future, the young lady and Her Highness will be married. Isn''t your Highness the young master''s brother-in-law?"


    The world of mortals looked at the young lady whose family was nearly broken down and said with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyes and gave her a faint look, "not married yet!"


    "It''s not finished yet, but it''s fast. The young lady is about to get married. It''s just a matter of time."


    Ye Chaoge pauses.


    Wei Kai said something similar yesterday.


    In another two months, she should be married to him, and then her marriage will be put on the agenda.


    The two of them are already interlinked. After so many experiences, she is ready to marry him. She wants to join hands with him all her life.


    Life


    Ye Chaoge''s hand in the sleeve is slightly tightened.


    Before that, Wei Kai must have a lifetime!


    Next year, it will be a barrier for Wei Kai. It''s a matter of life and death!


    In his previous life, next year''s autumn hunting was the time of his death.


    Although this life is different from the previous life, most of the tracks have changed. She doesn''t know whether the tracks belonging to Wei Kai have changed, but she knows that Wei Kai, the crown prince, has blocked many people''s way!


    Too many people want to get rid of this roadblock.


    This night, ye Chaoge did not sleep for a long time. As soon as she closed her eyes, all kinds of things about Wei Kai''s fate in her previous life would surge in her mind.


    In the memory of her previous life, she only remembers that Wei Kai met a fierce beast in autumn hunting and fell off a cliff. Another thing is that there was no skeleton left. Emperor xuanzheng announced that the crown prince had fallen.


    Among them, she has no idea of the details of Wei Kai''s accident.


    But she remembered the day of the accident, October 18!


    At this point, ye Chaoge''s mood is more complicated.


    October 18 is her birthday!


    In the previous life, Wei Kai had an accident on her birthday.


    In this way, their fate was predestined in the previous life?


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help thinking bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai was as busy as he said.


    Ten days have passed since we last met. During this period, in order to show our sincerity, we sent the princess and his relatives to Beiyan and spread the news.


    There are many different opinions about the election of relatives.


    Several adult princes are on the list, and Wei Kai, the crown prince, is at the top of the list.


    Ye Chaoge, the future crown princess, is also the target of discussion.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge was not affected at all. He could do whatever he wanted in the general''s mansion.


    These days, she has been living in the general''s house, since the first few days of busy, after the fever fades, the house has returned to the previous calm.


    She was not affected, but le Yao could not sit still.


    Today, I came to the general''s residence and saw ye Chaoge cooking tea leisurely. I was in a hurry. "Chaoge, you are burning your eyebrows. You still have leisure to cook tea. Do you have a sense of crisis?"


    Ye Chaoge picked eyebrows, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yue Yao exclaimed: "do you know that Beiyan sent the princess to Da Yue to make peace?"


    "Yes."


    How could she not know?


    This was the case in the previous life. Beiyan was defeated by Dayue. To show his sincerity, he sent a princess and his relatives.


    She knew all this in the morning.


    "Since you know that, do you know that the prince''s brother is very likely to marry the princess?" Yue Yao was so anxious that she was about to jump.Really, ye Chaoge is not in a hurry. She''s so worried!


    Ye Chaoge smiles and is about to speak when the servant comes to report that Mo Ci and Tian xian''er are here.


    Well, you don''t have to think about what these two people came for.


    It is not surprising that Mozi and Tian xian''er also came from the outside world.


    "Chaoge, don''t you worry at all?" Asked Tian xian''er.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the three people in front of him who were worried and wanted to talk and stop, but he shook his head, "the prince will not marry the princess of Beiyan, you can rest assured."


    "How can you be sure?"


    "That''s it. How can you be sure you won''t?"


    Three people worry about her, ye Chaoge will not hide from each other, "as early as last year, your majesty has ordered me and his highness to marry, you have no joke."


    Of course, even without this edict, Princess Beiyan would not marry Wei Kai.


    In the previous life, Wei Kai was alone until he died.


    Of course, she can''t say.


    Thinking about it, he carried out the imperial edict given to Wei Kai when she went to the border town last year.


    The three of them were stunned.


    Half a ring.


    "Do you mean that uncle Huang has already made an order to marry you and the prince''s brother?" Yue Yao exclaimed.


    Immediately after that, Tian xian''er said: "or last year?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "this matter has not been spread, but your majesty has indeed made an order. Therefore, what you are worried about just now will not happen. Just put your heart in your stomach."


    Mo CI sipped his tea and said with a smile: "strange way, you can sit so well, there is a source."


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    In fact, even if there is no previous life, even if there is no such edict, she can still sit.


    In fact, it''s very simple. That''s Wei Kai.


    He once said that his confidence comes from her. She is not.


    Her confidence also comes from him.


    For her, he is not afraid of death, such Wei Kai, why does she not trust him?


    "So you are already my sister-in-law to be?"


    The little girl smacked her tongue: "when I say Chaoge, you cover it too tightly. You didn''t tell me. It''s not interesting enough."


    Last year''s edict has not been disclosed. She is really calm.


    "You never asked me." Ye Chaoge shrugs innocently, the implication, you did not ask, I will not say, you do not know, no wonder I, no wonder, you do not ask.


    Yue Yao


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 395

    There is much rest at noon in the day, but no sleepiness at night.


    Ye Chaoge took out a picture book to see.


    Under the light, she leaned on the bed, with a picturesque face, a pleasant face, a light smile on her lips, and a little lightness on her eyes.


    When Wei Kai came over, what he saw was such a scene, and suddenly he was a little annoyed.


    The outside talk that he married Princess Beiyan became more and more intense, and the court agreed with him, which occupied less than half of the civil and military officials.


    He worried that she would think more about it. Once she was free, he came over in a hurry to reassure her.


    I thought that she would be angry because of this. No matter how bad it is, she would not be able to sleep.


    Who knows? If you don''t come, you''ll be surprised!


    Angry that he didn''t see it, but she didn''t sleep. Look at the picture book!


    Reality and his imagination, a great difference, which makes him angry and want to laugh.


    She immediately went over and took away her picture book.


    Just when he saw the key, the picture book was suddenly taken away. Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised and looked up at Wei Kai who didn''t know when to come. "What are you doing? Give me back the picture book. "


    She is watching the hero being arrested and going to war as a strong man. Half a year later, the heroine is worried about the news of her death.


    As the hero, she should not die so easily. She wants to prove it.


    "Give it back to me." Ye Chaoge reaches for it.


    Wei Kai raised his arm and raised the book to a height beyond ye Chaoge''s reach.


    Ye Chaoge


    Youyou looked at him for a while, then quickly stood up on the bed and snatched the picture book back, like a baby, tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid that Wei Kai would do it again.


    Wei Kai''s forehead bumped straight, staring at her: "I''m important or your painting book is important."


    "At the moment, it''s the picture book that matters." To be exact, it is important whether the hero is really killed or not.


    Smell speech, Wei Kai heart is really uncomfortable.


    He''s not as important as a picture book.


    Airway: "today, most of the officials in the central government have issued an order for me to be elected by my relatives."


    Ye Chaoge picks his eyebrows, "and then what?"


    "In the marketplace, I have the highest voice."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t speak, just looks at him.


    Wei Kai suddenly laughed, "but I won''t marry the princess of Beiyan."


    Ye Chaoge


    "So you don''t have to worry."


    "I didn''t..." On his eyes, the remaining three words in his throat "worry ah" stuck abruptly, and the witty one changed to: "en, I know, I believe you."


    Two people together, not one day two days.


    Her careful thought, Wei Kai can''t see, just didn''t tear it down.


    "You are just in time today." After a while, ye Chaoge suddenly said.


    "Yes?"


    "Have you met Xiaobao? You gave him the nine links, didn''t you? "


    Wei Kaiyang raises eyebrows, default.


    "It''s really you, Wei Kai. You are more and more cheeky." Ye Chaoge glances at him.


    Teach Xiaobao to call him brother-in-law behind his back, and he can think of it.


    "Well, in front of my family, I really have a thick skin." After a pause, he said, "and if I''m not cheeky, I''m afraid you and I won''t make such progress today."


    Counting on her? What do you think?


    If he is not cheeky, he will not be able to hold his wife until the age of monkey.


    Although she''s not his wife yet, she''s right.


    "When it comes to Beiyan, I''ll talk to my father about my big marriage. How about we get married at the end of the year?"


    "The end of the year?" Ye Chaoge said, "do you know what month it is now?"


    "August."


    "Since you know it''s August, do you still want to get married at the end of the year?"


    He is the crown prince. The grand wedding of the crown prince is the national wedding. According to the rules, the Ministry of rites will prepare for at least half a year.


    Moreover, it will take time to pick up that auspicious day.


    It''s not even four months before the end of the year. What he thinks is really simple.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll arrange it. You just need to marry me." Since he proposed to get married by the end of the year, would he not be prepared?


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, "we''ll talk about it after the new year."


    Wei Kai frowned, "why should we wait until after the new year? You don''t want to marry me? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether I want to get married or not. I still have a lot to do." The calamity of his previous life has not yet been solved. At such a time, how could she have the idea to hold a big wedding.


    At the moment, she just thought, his robbery!


    "What''s left to do?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Wei Kai looked at her for a long time, but didn''t get her answer for a long time.


    Ye Chaoge had no choice but to soften his voice and said to him, "I''ve already pasted your signature on my body. It''s just a matter of time before I get married. How about waiting?"Wei Kai left.


    I didn''t leave a word before I left.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the empty inner room and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that night, ye Chaoge had never met Wei Kai until the troops returned to the imperial court and the northern Yan mission entered Beijing.


    On this day, the autumn day was bright and lively.


    Early in the morning, Yue Yao came to the general''s house. Not long after, Tian xian''er and Mo CI also came.


    The four went to the southeast teahouse together.


    "We are waiting here to see the Beiyan mission enter Beijing." After sitting in the box, Yue Yao said.


    The southeast teahouse is located on the main road. When the northern Yan mission comes to Beijing, it must go to the palace and face the saint. This road is the only way to the imperial palace.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    When Le Yao and Tian xian''er get together, Mo CI comes near and asks ye Chaoge.


    Since the last time in huxinting, Yue Yao and Tian xian''er, the natural enemies, suddenly get better. Although they fight and fight from time to time, they can still live in peace.


    Ye Chaoge drooped his eyes and sipped his tea, "never."


    It was only from this that ye Chao could not realize that something was wrong with her.


    But she said no, she would not ask more.


    About noon, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Le Yao excitedly called several people, "come, come, I see the general, Chaoge, look, it''s the general."


    Ye Chaoge along the line of sight to see the past, a glance will see the head riding in front of Qi Jiren.


    I haven''t seen him for half a year. My grandfather is thin and dark, but I''m in good spirits.


    Ye Chaoge is relieved, and immediately looks for the figure of Ye Cibai.


    But after a round, I didn''t find it.


    "Have you seen my brother?"


    After greeting ye Chaoge, Yue Yao turns her attention to the mission of Beiyan. At this time, listening to ye Chaoge''s question, she finds that ye Cibai is not in the team.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t say your brother has already returned to the mansion." Murci comforted.


    Ye Chaoge was not at ease, so he took leave of the three men and went back to the general''s house in a hurry.


    Can return to the general''s house, also don''t see ye Cibai, immediately sent red plum back to Ye''s house to see, the result is still disappointed.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    At present, we have to ask the grandfather, but the grandfather will go back to the palace if he wants to go to the palace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 396

    "How''s it going? Have you asked? "


    I don''t know when Qi Jiren will return to the mansion. Ye Chaoge is worried, so he sends Hongchen out to inquire about the news.


    See her back, the first time to get up to ask.


    "I heard that the young master took his army back to Qishan on the way back to Beijing, so he never followed the general back to Beijing." After reporting the result of the inquiry, the world of mortals said with a smile: "I specially asked. The young master is very good. She has not lost a single strand of hair, so she can rest assured."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    In the evening, Qi Jiren went back to his house to prove it.


    Qi''s eyes were red and he said, "father, why do you let Bo''er take the army back to Qishan? Bo''er is a real child. Do you miss him at home? "


    Qi Jiren looks at ye Chaoge.


    It was ye Cibai who volunteered to take the army back to Qishan. Why, as a grandparent, could he not have a point in his heart?


    This one eye, leaf dynasty song sees in the eye, Mou son Shan Shan, faintly have an answer.


    "Well, he''ll be back in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll have a banquet in the palace, and I''ll go back after I''ve cleaned up. Don''t worry about me when you have dinner for your mother and daughter."


    After that, he turned to ye Chaoge: "we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Ye Chaoge nodded to show his understanding.


    Qi Jiren went back to his room to clean up, and then hurried back to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    After the victory of the great Yue and the victory of the army, the palace set up a celebration banquet to reward the meritorious officials.


    Emperor xuanzheng sat at the top, followed by Wei Kai and other princes.


    In the main hall, the cups and cups crisscross, singing and dancing to enjoy the joy.


    "General, you are my great hero. Thanks to you in this battle with Beiyan, I''m just sitting here in peace. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Today, Emperor xuanzheng is very happy and raises his glass several times.


    After three rounds of drinking, the soldiers were slightly drunk.


    Emperor xuanzheng then announced that the banquet was over. Before he left, he called Wei Kai and Qi Jiren to the study.


    The three first talked about the war, and then they talked about the candidates for marriage with Princess Beiyan.


    Emperor xuanzheng asked Qi Jiren, "is there a suitable person in the heart of the general?"


    "This..."


    "General, but it''s OK to say that in our court, I''m afraid only you, the general of the town who fought with Beiyan, know them best. You don''t have to worry about what you think."


    Qi Jiren smell speech, go forward two steps, "so, old minister Zunzhi."


    Then he learned what he had learned and said: "Your Majesty, your highness, Beiyan is different from me. They are open-minded. This time, Jiaorong, their third princess, was sent to me to make peace with me. When I was at the border, I heard several times that this princess is domineering and cool as a man. I''m afraid that she may not agree with our choice."


    "The meaning of the great general is that Beiyan will ask Princess Jiaorong to choose her own son-in-law?"


    "I''m afraid so."


    Emperor Xuan Zheng frowned, pondered a little, and turned to Wei Kai: "Kai''er, what do you think?"


    "Father, don''t you wait to see the delegation of Beiyan after tomorrow morning


    Hearing the speech, Emperor xuanzheng nodded, "it can only be so."


    The three men spoke a little, until the Palace door was about to drop the key, Emperor xuanzheng asked them to step down.


    Out of the study, Wei Kai looks up at the night sky hanging high on the moon plate, and can''t help thinking about the little girl who often makes him helpless under the same moon sky.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    I''m afraid the girl is specially sent by the God to conquer him. After a few days'' absence, he thinks very hard.


    I don''t know if I miss him.


    "Your Highness has been frowning all the time today, but what''s the matter with you?" Qi Jiren looks at Wei Kai sighing at the moon.


    Wei Kai looked at it with a faint meaning and said: "the general has a good granddaughter."


    And still a little heartless!


    Qi Jiren was stunned, and then laughed, "thank you for your praise. I also feel that I have a good granddaughter."


    Wei Kai


    His little girl often says that he is cheeky and cheeky. At this time, it seems that it is the general of the town who is thicker than him.


    The two separated at the gate of the palace, and Qi Jiren rode back to the general''s house.


    "The general came back and drank a lot of bars. His subordinates ordered the kitchen to prepare wake-up soup. Do you want to take a bath or drink wake-up soup first?"


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year, Lao Tian. You''re getting more and more wordy."


    Tian Bo laughs, "does that general want to drink sober up soup or bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take a shower. "


    Come out from the bath, Tian Bo just brought the sobering soup.


    Qijiren Haikou irrigation, bolt wiped the mouth, "Laotian, I''m not in this period of time, the girl but song son and prince make a fuss?"


    Tian Bo Wei Zheng: "why did the general ask that?""I look at the prince''s mood today is not right, I guess, I''m afraid it has something to do with the girl Ge''er."


    Especially when he has a good granddaughter.


    "I don''t think so. As far as my subordinates know, the relationship between your highness and miss sun has always been excellent. I''ve never heard of any conflict."


    To say that they are in conflict, Tian Bo doesn''t believe it.


    Xiao Bao is out of smallpox. He can see clearly what the prince does, what he says and does.


    How can we make trouble with each other''s undying affection?


    Tian Bo said that he couldn''t, and Qi Jiren said that he couldn''t help it. "It''s just their young people''s business. Whether it''s good or not, let them make trouble on their own."


    Anyway, both Wei Kai and ye Chaoge are people with ideas in their hearts, so they don''t follow him.


    "By the way, Lao Tian, I''ve been away for half a year. How''s that girl? How is everything in the mansion? "


    "This..."


    Tian Bo hesitated and said, "the general just came back. I think he''s tired. Don''t you rest first and talk about it later?"


    On hearing this, Qi Jiren did not understand anything else.


    Frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Tian Bo still hesitated.


    "Say it! I command you to say


    The military order is like a mountain, and uncle Tian will tell all kinds of things that have happened in the past six months one by one.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The room is hazy and the sound of watchman banging outside is more quiet.


    Under the flickering lights, Qi Jiren''s face is bright and dark, and Tian Bo''s voice is in his ear.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the surroundings quieted down.


    Qi Jiren sighed deeply: "that girl That''s all


    Vicissitudes of the voice, heavy, helpless, there are sighs, there are heartache.


    But more than that, it''s still gratifying.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the autumn wind was cool and the sun was just right.


    After leaving the early Dynasty, Emperor xuanzheng received the northern Yan mission.


    Sure enough.


    As Qi Jiren said yesterday, Beiyan put forward a request for the marriage, that is, the princess should choose her own son-in-law.


    "Choose your own son-in-law?" Emperor xuanzheng pretended to be an outsider.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 397

    "In case of this, the final choice of your princess, in identity..."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor of the great Yue. Princess Jiaorong of Beiyan not only has the ability not to be inferior to a man, but also has the heart not inferior to a man. Before that, the princess said that as long as she passes this pass, she will marry no matter whether she is a nobleman, a peddler or a beggar."


    "The great Yue and the northern Yan, therefore, have established a friendship between Qin and Jin. They will always be friends and neighbors, and there will be no more wars!"


    The envoys of Beiyan made an impassioned speech.


    After that, Da Yue agreed with Bei Yan''s request and held a wedding party for Princess Jiaorong three days later to choose her son-in-law.


    As long as they are of the right age and have not been married, they are the beggars and can participate.


    Soon, the news spread all over Shangjing at the speed of light.


    Ye Chaoge''s face changed when he heard the news.


    "You mean the princess from Beiyan Is it Princess Jiaorong


    Red plum nodded.


    How could it be princess Jiaorong?


    Ye Chaoge was shocked and surprised.


    In the previous life, it was not Jiaorong, the third princess, but Huarong, the sixth princess.


    After Princess Huarong came to the court, the marriage was soon settled, and then she married the fourth prince, Pingwang.


    During this period, there was no such thing as a wedding banquet.


    And this life.


    Beiyan still defeated, also sent the princess and relatives, but not the sixth Princess Huarong, but the third princess Jiaorong.


    Moreover, there are more than ever wedding feast, in order to choose a son-in-law!


    Ye Chaoge holds the armrest firmly.


    When she learned that her forefather had won over Beiyan, Beiyan surrendered and sent her Princess to make peace with her, she did not pay attention to it.


    At that time, she thought, the final result of the peace between the two countries is the same as that of previous lives.


    But now it seems that although the big frame has not been changed, the candidates for reconciliation have changed.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    The voice of the world of mortals'' worry rings in my ears.


    Ye Chaoge regained his mind and let Hongmei continue her unfinished words.


    "Three days later, the recruitment will be held in chongmingtai, which is divided into martial arts test and literary test. Finally, Princess Jiaorong will personally select the person who will be her lover. Your majesty has made an order that all men of the right age in Beijing, regardless of their status, can participate. "


    "High or low?" The world of mortals smacked his tongue: "if the other party is a white body, then the princess of Beiyan will marry?"


    "It is said to be so."


    "That''s good news, miss."


    These days, the outside world makes more speculation, rumors fly everywhere, all the way, several princes, the possibility of marriage, the prince''s highness ranked first.


    Although your majesty has already decreed marriage for your highness and her young lady, you have no joke, but making peace with Beiyan is related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries, and the decree of marriage has never been announced to the world.


    Moreover, your highness is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. If the princess of Beiyan wants to marry her highness, then, for the sake of the world, who dares to say what the result will be.


    Now, the princess of Beiyan proposes to choose her son-in-law, which is good news.


    Ye Chaoge is absent-minded and perfunctory: "maybe."


    Somehow, she was upset.


    This kind of feeling, can''t say, in short, it can''t be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Since going to the early Dynasty, Qi Jiren has been back in the evening.


    One day later, I finally had a reunion dinner.


    Xiaobao was also brought by the housewife.


    He is more and more strange now, and he is quite agreeable. When he sees Qi Jiren, he jumps over and hugs his thigh.


    "Waizu..."


    Qi Jiren Leng Leng, "this child remember me?"


    Qi and ye Chaoge look at each other and decide to be silent.


    Half a year later, how could Xiao Bao remember? Besides, he had smallpox in the middle of it. He was so confused that it was rare for him to remember.


    It''s just that this kid is so weird that he''s coming to show off.


    After dinner, Qi Jiren talks with his daughter for a while, then takes ye Chaoge to the study.


    When the servants had tea, when the door of the study was closed, only their grandparents and grandchildren were left.


    "Have you read all the letters I wrote before?" Qi Jiren spoke.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I''ve seen it."


    "Girl..." Words export, Qi Jiren suddenly stopped voice, looked at her for a long time, Fang said: "this war, thanks to your reminder, just carried on so smoothly."


    Speaking of the war with Beiyan, which lasted for half a year, Qi Jiren felt a lot.


    Before the war, his granddaughter came to him and told him about his dream.


    He trusted his granddaughter, but it was too strange for him to accept.


    But as Laotian said, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of just in case.


    He doesn''t care, but he can''t gamble with the lives of thousands of soldiers.When the soldiers arrived at the battlefield, he arranged the dykes according to what she said and dealt with them carefully. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    After winning the first battle and being reminded to avoid Beiyan''s sneak attack by her, his attitude of half believing and half doubting was finally corrected.


    After six months, the war ended so quickly because of her.


    "But Huairou..."


    "Waizu, after all, is just a dream. It''s not impossible to be different from reality." Ye Chaoge said.


    Qi Jiren nodded, "this is also."


    After a pause, he solemnly exhorted, "Ge''er, let''s call it a day. Don''t mention it again in the future, even your mother and brother."


    Ye Chaoge responded one by one.


    No matter how bizarre it is, whether outsiders believe it or not, once it comes to Beiyan people''s ears, the defeated Beiyan people will not let her go.


    After that, Qi Jiren looks at her granddaughter, who is more and more refined and beautiful.


    There are too many words to say with her, but in the end, thousands of words, only into a sentence: "the grandfather did not think, but half a year, so many things happened, the song, wronged you, also suffered you."


    Half a year is not long.


    But he never thought that so many things would happen in the past six months.


    Although he was not at the scene, he only heard from Tian Bo that his granddaughter was very difficult, hard and I''m very tired.


    When they went to Beijing, only their mother and daughter depended on each other.


    The Ye family is unreliable, and each one of them is not worried. It''s rare that they don''t bring trouble to their granddaughter. Qi is his daughter. No one knows her temperament better than him, not to mention helping ye Chaoge. She wants to say Amitabha if she doesn''t hold back.


    She is the only one who can hold up.


    Although sometimes, he is also a little puzzled that his granddaughter seems to be a troublesome physique, but after all, it is more painful.


    But fortunately, now she has a person who can give her dependence and dependence, and even willing to live and die with her.


    At this point, Qi Jiren''s eyes are red.


    "Cheap prince that kid."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 398

    "Ge''er, in a few days, it''s time for you to get hairpins, isn''t it?"


    After a while, Qi Jiren suddenly said.


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "My grandfather remembers that the prince is two years older than your elder brother. When you and Ji are married, I think your majesty will talk about it again..."


    "If you can stay at that time, please delay it."


    Don''t wait for Qi Jiren to finish speaking, ye Chaoge opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Qi Jiren was stunned, "why? Do you regret it? "


    Can''t you?


    According to Laotian, in the past six months, she and the prince have experienced a lot, and their feelings have deepened.


    To tell you the truth, he''s very pleased with the Prince now.


    If the granddaughter regrets it, it will be difficult.


    "Where does your grandfather think of? In your eyes, your granddaughter is a person who has gone back to the state of Chu?" Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry.


    Qi Jiren laughs, "of course not. My granddaughter is the best girl in the world."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help but feel happy, "don''t say this to the outside world. You will be laughed at."


    "Who dares to laugh, I will look at my granddaughter best, who dares to say more?"


    Qi Jiren bluffing face, a pair of, who dare to say more, he will work hard with him in general.


    Ye Chaoge was teased to the back and forth.


    Qi Jiren looked at her smile, eyes with a strong smile, said: "although the grandfather is reluctant to give up you, but the song, whether to the Ye family, or to our Qi family, is really enough for you."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and is silent.


    Qi Jiren walked over, helped her shoulder, "silly child."


    "Waizu..."


    The big hand full of thick cocoons patted her, "it was our elders'' fault to lose you in those years. If it wasn''t for our carelessness, you wouldn''t have suffered for so many years."


    "Twelve years!"


    Qi Jiren sighed and continued: "take you back, I and your mother and your brother, keep saying to make up for you, but over the past year, where have you lived a comfortable life."


    "First it''s your mother, then it''s my grandfather, then it''s your elder brother, and the Ye family. Enough, enough really."


    "Marry the prince, leave Ye Fu and live a comfortable life."


    Qi Jiren''s eyes are red.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not say why she wanted him to delay her marriage to the prince, but he was not a fool. How could he not know the reason.


    Ye''s stall, her mother, her brother, which one can she leave?


    All his life, he thought that he had a clear conscience, that he was worthy of heaven and earth, that he was worthy of emperor xuanzheng, that the common people, himself, were the only one who felt extremely guilty for his granddaughter.


    To her, they have a living grace, but they don''t have a supporting grace!


    "I''ll listen to my grandfather this time, OK?"


    Ye Chaoge wept silently, and his voice choked to the extreme: "grandfather, I''m not as selfless as you think..."


    "Selfish or selfless, my grandfather is not old-fashioned, how can you not see that your brother has experienced a lot, but also mature and stable a lot. You don''t need to worry about your mother''s presence. As for your grandfather, I don''t need to worry about you. You put your heart into your stomach."


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is half high.


    Ye Chaoge, wearing a cape, stands in the courtyard.


    Ear side, at present, all no longer replay before in the study that scene.


    She always knew that the grandfather was very powerful.


    But she didn''t expect that the grandfather would see her as invisible, and he would see her mind thoroughly.


    I don''t want to get married so early. First, it''s Wei Kai''s robbery. Second, it''s my brother and mother who haven''t got married yet.


    These are her concerns.


    It''s just


    My grandfather''s words echoed in my ears: "Ge''er, my grandfather knows that you are a mother and a brother, but have you ever thought about the prince?"


    "The prince treats you well because he has feelings for you, but Ge''er, no one should treat you well. Between people, it is mutual, instead of letting the other side blindly accommodate you. That is selfish."


    Selfish Is that right?


    Ye Chaoge gave a bitter smile.


    My grandfather''s words hit the nail on the head. Isn''t she selfish?


    Before that, she told him repeatedly that if something happened in the future, let him tell her not to let her guess, but how?


    She asked Wei Kai to treat her, but she


    "So late, but thinking about me?"


    A quiet, sudden voice, she was startled.


    Turn around.


    Only a few steps away, Wei Kai was independent, and the shadow behind him was very long.


    His face, bright and dark, can''t see clearly.


    Ye Chaoge''s throat is blocked and his eyes are very dry.


    "Wei Kai, treat me and Ji, and we''ll get married." For a long time, she said.Wei Wei, who was half way to her, suddenly stopped and stood still, "you..."


    "According to your previous arrangement, we will get married at the end of the year. Will you marry me and I marry you?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at him and said word by word.


    Wei Kai, as if waking up from a dream, quickly stepped forward, "what you said is true?"


    "Well, really."


    Wei Kai is overjoyed. He is so excited that he doesn''t know what to do. At this time, he looks like a little boy.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still dark when I come out of the general''s house.


    Wei Kai did not return to the East Palace, but went straight to the palace.


    "Your Royal Highness?"


    Guo Yuan couldn''t believe looking at Wei Kai who was entering the palace at this time.


    "Where is my father?"


    "Your Majesty has not yet risen." Guo Yuan came back and said, "Your Highness, do you want me to report to you?"


    Guo Yuan thought that before dawn, his royal highness rushed into the palace, thinking that there must be something important.


    Guo Yuan went in to report.


    Emperor xuanzheng and Guo Yuan thought of going together and asked the prince to come in.


    "Kai''er, you come here at this time, but..."


    "Father and emperor, son and Minister want to marry Ye''s daughter Chaoge. I hope father and Emperor will succeed."


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was quiet for a moment.


    Emperor xuanzheng still couldn''t get back to God. He asked him, "when you enter the palace at this time, I will help you and the little girl of the Ye family Married? "


    Wei Kai nodded: "yes."


    Listen to that sound, the green tendons on emperor xuanzheng''s forehead jump.


    Biting his teeth, "so, I''m disturbed in my dream. You don''t want to report it, but you want to marry that little girl?"


    "Yes


    Emperor xuanzheng turned to look for something.


    His eyes swept over the tea cup within reach, and he directly chose the bright yellow soft pillow and smashed it on Wei Kai''s body.


    "How dare you say so? Wei Kai, you are the prince and the model of thousands of subjects. For such a small matter, you are flustered. How calm are you? What about your composure? "


    Isn''t it eaten into the dog''s stomach?


    Wei Kai took over the soft pillow, "my son remembers that when he was very young, once he met his mother and imperial concubine, it was the same."


    In an instant, Emperor xuanzheng was silent.


    Looking at the son in front of him, he closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 399

    He''s right.


    Once upon a time, however, whenever he encountered anything related to the concubine Qi, he would make a mess of his own.


    What calm, what calm, all like clouds.


    After a while, Emperor xuanzheng slowly opened his eyes, "are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Good."


    Instead, he told Guo Yuan, "after going to the lower court, Xuanli department and qintianjian went to the imperial study to see me."


    Wei Kai was relieved, "thank you, father."


    "You have even carried out your mother''s concubine. What can I say?" Moreover, ye Chaoge was originally his favorite. Although he felt that his own son had been robbed, he was more gratified.


    Before that, he was worried about Wei Kai''s marriage.


    There are thousands of ladies in Beijing, but none of them has ever been in his eyes.


    He was worried because he and his mother''s wife left a knot in his heart. Therefore, he was afraid of his marriage. Even if he could not avoid it, he refused.


    Until the appearance of Ye Chaoge.


    At the beginning, when he mentioned giving marriage, he didn''t think he would agree. Although he did refuse at that time, this refusal was not the previous one.


    What''s more, all his later actions showed that he was happy with the girl.


    Even later, because of her, Wei Kai walked hard in the court. Although he was angry, he still felt that such a son was fresh and alive.


    Because, he will be angry, will be angry, will be impulsive.


    "Treat other people''s girls well, Qi Jiren is a guard. If you don''t treat his granddaughter well, he may come to you with a knife."


    Emperor xuanzheng''s voice choked.


    Wei Kai nodded.


    "Father."


    "Yes?"


    "I don''t blame you and understand what happened in those years, but I won''t follow you."


    Emperor xuanzheng froze, "Kaier, you..."


    "I will protect her!"


    Almost a lifetime commitment.


    Xuanzheng emperor''s eyes trembled slightly. Looking at his firm face, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Back in the East Palace, the sky was bright.


    Nanfeng was walking up and down at the gate of the hall. When he saw the master coming back, his eyes lit up. "Your Highness, not long before you left, there was a message from the dark guard that the prince of Beiyan, ningque, had also come to Dayue."


    Wei Kai at the foot suddenly a meal, "can confirm?"


    "Yes, ningque means hiding in the mission and going to Beijing with the mission."


    With the mission to Beijing?


    Wei Kai frowned, "send someone to check the purpose of his coming to Dayue, and send someone to keep an eye on him."


    The Grand Prince of Beiyan, who came with the mission to Dayue, would not hide if he had no purpose?


    "Send a message to Hu Si to protect the second young lady."


    Nanfeng responded one by one. After waiting for a while, seeing that his highness had no other orders, he retired and arranged.


    After such a show, Wei Kai''s previous excitement gradually cooled down.


    Looking at the candle flickering with the wind, my eyes are slightly heavy.


    Ningque, the sixth Prince of Beiyan, was the first prince to be established years ago.


    The emperor of northern Yan was a romantic man with numerous sons and daughters. He was a prince, and more than 20 of them were grown-up princes.


    There are many monks.


    It can be seen how lively the royal family of Beiyan is.


    And the sixth prince, among all the princes, is neither eye-catching nor outstanding, and there is no strong foreign support behind him. He is blind to both ability and influence.


    However, such a sixth Prince eventually became the prince of Beiyan.


    According to the information sent by the spies in Beiyan, since ningque was made Prince, he gradually revealed his hidden true feelings.


    Until then, all of us suddenly said that we would rather be short than be a pig.


    Such a person, quietly came to Dayue, will not come to visit!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In Chongming stage, Princess Jiaorong of Beiyan opened a grand wedding banquet for her son-in-law.


    Early in the morning, Yue Yao came to the general''s house and took ye Chaoge to watch the excitement.


    When they passed by, Chongming station was already overcrowded.


    The first thing to start was the martial arts test. At this time, the stage had already begun, and there were bursts of cheers around.


    Yue Yao lay there and immediately joined in, cheering and cheering with other audiences.


    After watching the meeting, ye Chaoge feels meaningless and winks at Hongmei, who quietly retreats.


    After a while, as she left, quietly back.


    "Miss, I have inquired. Princess Jiaorong of Beiyan didn''t show up."


    Ye Chaoge was kind and said he knew.


    Soon, Yue Yao''s original freshness passed away, and she lost her interest and asked ye Chaoge to go back.At this time near noon, the two went to the first floor for dinner.


    As soon as I entered the door, I met Jiang Lin who came down from upstairs.


    "Oh, what brings you two beauties here?"


    Jiang Lin is wearing a dark red robe today, holding his jade bone folding fan in his hand, which is very conspicuous.


    "The second brother is here, too?"


    "Made an appointment with an old friend." Then he asked the shopkeeper to arrange a box for ye Chaoge and Le Yao, and sent them up again. He told the shopkeeper Haosheng to say hello and left.


    Entering the box, ye Chaoge asks Leyao what she wants to eat.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t get any response. Looking at it, I found that the little girl was distracted.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed and asked the shopkeeper to arrange the meal by himself. When the other party left, he just called Le Yao to come back.


    "What''s the matter, Chaoge?"


    "I''m supposed to ask you that. What are you thinking so much about?"


    Yue Yao''s eyes dodged, "nothing. By the way, do you want to eat?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded and followed her words.


    Lunch for two people is very quiet, during the period, Jiang Lin did not appear again.


    After eating and drinking a cup of tea, ye Chaoge proposes to leave.


    Yue Yao bit her lip and hesitated for a while before answering.


    When he came out of the box and went downstairs, the door of one of the boxes just opened. Jiang Lin and a young man came out.


    When he saw ye Chaoge and Le Yao, he stagnated. Then he made a gesture to the man beside him.


    The man went downstairs, and when he passed by Ye Chaoge, he had a look at them.


    The Mou son pauses a little on ye Chaoge''s body, smiles to her, then takes a person to leave.


    Until they went far away, Jiang Lin just approached, his face a little dignified, "Chaoge, I''ll take you back."


    On the way, Jiang Lin was very silent. He sat there with his eyebrows slightly locked, looking a little heavy.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    The carriage stops at the gate of Prince Chen''s mansion. Instead of rushing back to the mansion, Yue Yao stands in front of the carriage and looks at the river rain in the carriage.


    However, Jiang Lin''s mind was elsewhere, and he didn''t notice. He raised his voice and told uncle Wen to go back to the general''s house.


    Ye Chaoge looked at Le Yao through the gap and sighed, "that day when he was drunk, Le Yao thought of something."


    Jiang Lin raised his eyebrows, a faint voice of grace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 400

    "So she doesn''t have to worry about it."


    After a while, Jianglin road.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "I know."


    "I haven''t drunk your hand cooked tea for a long time. I don''t know if I can enjoy it today?"


    Half an hour later, ye Chaoge lived in the general''s residence.


    Ye Chaoge sent the cooked tea to Jiang Lin, "the second brother has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    From the beginning, she saw Jiang Lin''s abnormality.


    At first she thought it was because of Yue Yao, but later she found that it was not.


    From the time he offered to send her back to the mansion, to the time when he asked for tea, he had something to say to her.


    By Ye Chaoge, Jiang Lin was not surprised.


    With a smile, "I know I can''t hide it from you, so it is."


    He is so obvious, she is not stupid, how can not see.


    "Last year, I went out for a long time, do you remember?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I remember."


    "During that time, I went to Beiyan. In Beiyan, I inadvertently established a new prince. I would rather be short of him."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and immediately thought of the young man who had just been on the first floor with Jiang Lin.


    As if to confirm what she thought, Jiang Lin nodded.


    "What you think is right, he is the prince of Beiyan, rather short."


    Ye Chaoge frowned and said, "as we all know, the northern Yan mission only came to make peace with the princess, not the prince."


    So it''s good for me to see him today


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge suddenly realized, "has the second brother come to a conclusion?"


    "No, but I''m sure that those who are good don''t come and those who come are not!" After a pause, Jiang Lin continued: "in Beiyan, I had contact with him. This person is not as harmless as he showed."


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    About the royal family of Beiyan, she has heard that in the case of numerous competitors and only one crown prince, how can he be a harmless person?


    "When I tell you this, I want you to be more defensive in the near future."


    Jiang Lin''s voice is a little heavy. "I''m afraid he will be bad for you."


    Listening to this, ye Chaoge then remembered the scene that Ning que had no reason to laugh at her just now on the first floor.


    At that time, she and Le Yao were standing together with many servant girls, but he only laughed at her. If it was a coincidence, she would not believe it.


    She is the granddaughter of her grandfather, who was defeated in the war of Beiyan.


    Seeing off Jiang Lin, ye Chaoge asks where Qi Jiren is and looks for the past.


    "The boy Jiang Lin left?"


    Ye Chaoge answered, "the second brother has something to do. He didn''t come to ask his grandfather for help. Let me ask him for help."


    "Hum." Qi Jiren snorted.


    "Waizu, the second elder brother just told me that the prince of Beiyan has come to Dayue. Do you know that?"


    Qi Jiren hand action micro Dun, "isn''t it, you met?"


    On hearing this, what does ye Chaoge not understand?


    Then the general just passed by.


    After listening, Qi Jiren nodded, "the boy Jiang Lin is not alarmist. It''s better to join me this time. The purpose is not clear. Ge''er, you should be careful in the near future."


    "Yes."


    After some advice, Qi Jiren digs off the topic.


    "By the way, the news just came from Qishan. Your brother has already left and will be back in a few days."


    "Look for Lao Tian."


    After ye Chaoge goes back, Qi Jiren orders his servants.


    Before long, Tian Bo came.


    Qi Jiren instructs him to strengthen the guard in the mansion and secretly send someone to protect Qi and ye Chaoge. Then he orders him to go to the East Palace in person and tell Wei Kai about ye Chaoge''s meeting with Ning que.


    About an hour later, Tian Bo went back to his home.


    "Your Highness, the Tao will find out the purpose of ningque as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the prince of Beiyan entered the palace to face the saint.


    For a time, the North Korean government vibrated.


    "Beiyan is really a good courtesy. The prince of Tang Tang came to me like a thief. He was sneaky and didn''t show up until several days later. Is that your sincerity to surrender?"


    On the spot, the speech official attack.


    I''d rather not be angry than smile: "this is a bad word. This time I came to Dayue, I didn''t represent Beiyan, but came here for the beautiful scenery of Dayue."


    "Come here for the beautiful scenery, why hide it? Don''t you think this is contradictory? "


    "It''s not hiding, it''s not tucking in. Have you ever asked the Chinese mission, did the prince come with the mission to Dayue?"


    Rather short of a simple word, it will be the official choking speechless.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the crown prince of Beiyan is good at decisive means. Today, I saw that the rumor is not credible. It turns out that the crown prince is not only good at means, but also good at eloquence."At the bottom, there was a battle of words, a mockery.


    Emperor xuanzheng had a good time watching.


    I think it''s almost done. I just made a sound.


    "The crown prince claimed that he came here in the name of the beautiful scenery of Dayue, but at this time he reported his identity and came to see me in the palace. What do you mean?"


    "The great Yue emperor calmed down his anger. A few days ago, he received a decree from his father. On the one hand, he ordered him to say hello to his Majesty on behalf of the emperor. On the other hand, when his father and the emperor came, he entrusted the marriage of our brother and sister to his majesty together with the sixth emperor''s sister, so as to make the two countries forever good."


    Soon, the prince of Beiyan came to Dayue with him and asked to marry a noble daughter of Dayue.


    Hearing the news, ye Chaoge got up and said in an urgent voice: "red dust, you should go to the front to find uncle Tian and ask him the choice of the crown princess. Hongmei, you go out to inquire about the trend of rumors. "


    "Yes."


    Two people know the weight, busy and go.


    Red dust comes back first, "young lady, Tian Bo says the candidate is undecided."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge is more heavy.


    The crown prince of Beiyan, if there is no accident in the future, will be the future king. His crown prince and his concubine must have a good identity.


    Nowadays, there are only a few princesses and princesses of the right age in the royal family. For the moment, only le Yao can make it


    What ye Chaoge thought of, others also thought of it.


    At this time, Chen Pro palace.


    Her eyes were red and her face was pale and anxious.


    "Lord, you must ask your majesty not to send Yao''er to Beiyan for marriage. We are just a daughter who has been pampered by us since childhood. How can she cope with the land of Beiyan? If Yao''er has any good or bad, how can I live?"


    The princess begged.


    "What are you doing? There''s no final conclusion yet. How can you disorganize yourself first?"


    "I don''t know what the LORD said, but Yue Yao is my only child and my lifeblood. I can''t take risks as a concubine!"


    "My Lord, I beg you. Please go to the palace and ask your majesty. Don''t let Le Yao go to Beiyan to make peace. I beg you, my Lord."


    Prince Chen sighed, "Le Yao is not only your daughter, but also our daughter. Don''t worry. I''ll go into the palace to see my brother. You can wait for my news."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 401

    Ye Cibai returned to Beijing three days later.


    When ye Chaoge heard the report, he immediately picked up his train and rushed to the front hall.


    When she passed by, ye Cibai was comforting Qi, who was holding him crying.


    Hearing the movement of the door, he looked at it for the first time. When he saw the beautiful shadow, his eyes became more red.


    The lips are open and close for a long time.


    The Qi family, who was unable to cry, was handed over to mammy Chen and walked towards the door step by step.


    Without words, tears flow first.


    Under the eyes of tears, his guilt, remorse and regret almost annihilated him.


    He regained his memory, and he remembered clearly what he had experienced during his amnesia.


    As soon as he thought about how he had treated his sister, he wanted to stab himself with a knife.


    Qi Jing asked back in the face of those memories, he did not know how.


    When he got to Qishan, he regretted it.


    He is afraid to face his sister, but similarly, he has too many words to say to her, he wants to tell her his regret, he wants to say sorry to her, and he wants her to forgive him.


    Immediately, he quickly settled the Qishan barracks and rushed back to Shangjing.


    Along the way, he thought a lot about what to say when he saw his sister and how to ask her for forgiveness.


    But at this time, he really saw that all the words he had prepared belonged to nothingness, and his brain was blank.


    "Welcome back, brother."


    Welcome back.


    With tears in her eyes, she smiles at him with a choking voice, but the words are clear.


    Ye Cibai was shocked physically and mentally. He reached out and hugged her, "sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    No matter how many words, at the moment, they are all turned into deeply sorry.


    Ye Chaoge embraces him and shakes his head gently.


    Qi Jiren came back from outside. He heard that his grandson had come back. When he came to the front hall, he saw the scene of brother and sister crying together.


    I''m glad to see you.


    When ye Cibai came back, the whole family finally came back.


    At the dinner table of reunion, it''s enjoyable.


    After having a meal, Qi Jiren and Qi Shi have a tacit understanding to leave first and let their brother and sister talk.


    "Brother, would you like to go to my place? It''s a nice day today. How about cooking tea in the hospital?" Ye Chaoge proposed.


    Ye Cibai has been in succession.


    Hongmei comes back in advance to make arrangements. When her brother and sister come back, Zhuo has already been set up in the hospital and everything is ready.


    Whether it''s Hongmei, Hongchen or Changfeng, we all know that their brother and sister must have a lot to say, and they all know what to say. After a while, only ye Chaoge and ye Cibai are left in the huge courtyard.


    The spring water on the stove boils, and the hot air swirls around.


    Ye Chaoge cooks tea according to the Department and puts it in front of Ye Cibai.


    "Good tea, good drink, my sister''s craftsmanship is superb again." Ye sipped two mouthfuls and praised them without stint.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and looks at his brother, who has never loved tea.


    "Song."


    After a while, ye Cibo suddenly called her.


    Ye Chaoge was kind.


    "Before..."


    "At that time, my brother lost his memory." Ye Chaoge knew what he wanted to express, and said with a smile.


    Blame him?


    Maybe.


    But she knew that what he said and did, how he behaved, and how he behaved, were not his intention.


    Ye opened his mouth and looked at his sister. He swallowed the sentence "amnesia is a fact, but it can''t be an excuse to ignore what he had done before.".


    Brother and sister have been chatting for a long time, for half a year, for the past


    It was not until it was getting late that Qi sent someone to invite them to the front hall for dinner that he stopped talking and took them to the front hall.


    In the past, Qi Jiren and Qi''s family were already there.


    Seeing the picture of brother and sister talking and laughing together, everything seems to go back to the past.


    After dinner, Qi Jiren took a pair of grandchildren to the study.


    "Waizu said that ningque came to Beijing? Or did you come with the Beiyan mission? "


    Ye was shocked.


    Qi Jiren nodded, "you just came back from Qishan. I don''t know if you want to. I''d rather see the emperor a few days ago and propose to make peace with me again."


    "Marry me again? What do you mean


    "He married Da Yue Nu, and the third princess married Da Yue Nan."


    Ye Cibo frowned, "they sent a princess, and they want to bring back a daughter of my eldest brother? At the beginning, they put forward the idea of marriage by Beiyan themselves, and we have never forced them to do so! "


    "Wai Zu, who are you going to choose?" After thinking about it, ye Cibai suddenly stared: "isn''t that the little girl Le Yao?"


    This words a, leaf dynasty song also saw to come over.


    When the prince of Beiyan mentions marriage again, the first thing everyone thinks about is Yue Yao.She is the only person with the most noble status and appropriate age in the royal family today.


    "Should not, and don''t say your majesty, the prince Chen is the first to disagree." Yue Yao is Prince Chen''s only daughter. Even if her majesty should, Prince Chen would not agree.


    Hearing the speech, ye Cibai was relieved. "That''s good. The prince of Beiyan is really powerful. We didn''t notice it all the way to Beijing with the mission..."


    Speaking of this, ye CI Burton, suddenly exclaimed: "no, grandfather, this is not right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''d rather have someone who''s trying hard to hide the truth from the world and come to my Dayue. Is it difficult for me to succeed just to marry my Dayue daughter? If it''s a banner or a drum, it''s not the case. "


    Qi Jiren face dew gratified, "you can think of the key point so quickly, it seems that there is indeed some progress."


    Ye Cibai scratched his head and looked at ye Chaoge.


    If he doesn''t make progress, how can he be a brother?


    "Bo''er, what you said just now is quite right. Just now, the prince has sent someone to investigate, but he has not found out his real purpose. His purpose is not clear. You once fought with him in the battlefield. Now that you are back in Beijing, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, Waizu. After the incident of Xu Kaian, if I am easily provoked again, I won''t be called Ye Cibo!"


    Listening to what he said, Qi Jiren was relieved and turned to talk about the last martial arts test tomorrow.


    "Your Majesty has ordered the crown prince to go to chongmingtai on his behalf tomorrow. Do you want to join in the fun with your grandfather?"


    It took seven or eight days just for the martial arts test to choose a son-in-law. Finally, tomorrow will be the last one. After tomorrow, ten winners of the martial arts test will be selected, and then the cultural test will start, and the same ten winners will be selected. Finally, Jiao Rong will take charge of these 20 people.


    Ye Cibai has just returned to Beijing and has not yet had time to understand the situation. Therefore, he is at a loss about what Qi Jiren said.


    Ye Chaoge gave him a brief explanation.


    After hearing this, he smacked his tongue: "how to choose a husband? Don''t think about it. It must be Jiaorong''s idea. It''s a toss. "


    Jiao Rong that ye Women?


    "Brother is very familiar with Princess Jiaorong?"


    Asked ye Chaoge.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 402

    "Familiarity is not I''ll talk to you later. "


    He turned to Qi Jiren and said, "Waizu, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Song, what about you?"


    "Yue Yao should come to see me tomorrow, and then we will go with you."


    Tomorrow will be the last stage of the martial arts test. According to Yue Yao''s temperament, will he not join in the excitement?


    From the study, ye Cibai sends ye Chaoge back. On the way, he tells the story of his acquaintance with Princess Jiaorong.


    Speaking of Princess Jiaorong, she is also famous in Beiyan.


    As the northern Yan mission described before, this woman is no less than a man in heart and temperament, although she is a princess


    In the words of Ye Cibai, it''s very wild, and it''s a common practice to go into battle with armor.


    Before, in the war between the two sides, he once fought with Jiaorong, and he didn''t like the princess at all.


    After listening to the intersection of Ye Cibai and Jiaorong, ye Chaoge''s previous uneasiness reappears again without any reason.


    An idea flashed through my mind, but it was so fast that it disappeared without waiting for her to catch it.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s exactly what ye Chaoge expected.


    The next morning, Yue Yao came to the general''s house.


    I was surprised to see ye Cibai.


    "Brother Cibo, are you back? When did you come back? Chaoge, why didn''t you send someone to tell me? "


    Today is the last martial arts test. She came to find ye Chaoge and went to chongmingtai to join in the fun. Unexpectedly, when she came to the general''s house, she saw ye Cibo who came back from Qishan.


    "I came back yesterday morning. I thought you would come today, but I didn''t send someone to inform you." Ye Chaoge explained.


    "The little girl has grown tall. I brought you some gadgets and put them in the song. You can take them away when you go back." Ye said.


    Ye Cibai recovers his memory and changes back to his former brother. The little girl is very happy.


    Pull him to chatter.


    The little girl has a sense of propriety. Although she is very dissatisfied with ye Cibai''s behavior when he lost his memory, she never complains to add to his guilt.


    Before going to chongmingtai, Qi didn''t go with him, but Qi Jiren took three young people with him.


    Today, the crown prince is sitting in the town on behalf of his majesty. Many civil and military officials are present. When they see Qi Jiren, they come forward to say hello one after another. With Ye Ci and Bai Ye Chaoge''s brothers and sisters, they receive much attention and praise.


    Yue Yao is impatient with these, one hand a pull two people first step on the stand.


    After sitting down, he complained to them: "these are the things I hate the most. One by one, they say nice things, but secretly they have their own ideas. It''s too fake."


    Before long, Qi Jiren and a group of officials also came up.


    After about a cup of tea, Wei Kai came with Prince Beiyan and his delegation.


    After learning Suo Suo''s kneeling salute, he sat down in turn.


    Wei Kai is in the middle, the prince of Beiyan is in the left rear, Qi Jiren is in the right rear with a pair of grandsons and Le Yao.


    Will be seated, south wind carrying a box to come.


    "Second lady, this is a snack prepared by your Highness for your entertainment."


    The snacks are what ye Chaoge likes on weekdays.


    Le Yao joked: "only for Chaoge, can I use it with brother Cibai?"


    Ye Chaoge looked around her eyes, picked up a piece of cake and put it in her mouth. "If you eat, you can eat. How can you say so much?"


    Ye Cibai took the tea cup and gave it to le Yao, "my sister said well, eat more."


    Like a hamster, the little girl quickly finished the cake, and her big eyes rolled around her brother and sister. "Your brother and sister are getting more and more tacit understanding."


    At this moment, a strange voice came over: "general Qi, these two behind you are your grandsons?"


    "What are your eyes? There are three people behind the general. Where did you put the princess?"


    Le Yao didn''t speak up.


    "Yue Yao, don''t be rude." Wei Kai reprimanded lightly and lightly, and then said, "don''t blame the prince of Beiyan. What he just said is an isolated cousin. The little girl is young and has no voice. Don''t blame her."


    Rather short smile to put to wave a hand: "the princess is lively and lovely, true disposition, what strange have." Then look over, "just now I said the wrong thing, Princess forgive me."


    Yue Yao snorted.


    She is not stupid. In recent days, all kinds of things have spread to her in Beijing.


    She recognized the young man who had been with Jiang Lin on the first floor.


    I think of Jiang Lin''s gravity on that day. I can''t see what happened in the past few days.


    That day, on the first floor, the man would smile at Chaoge. She still remembers Jiang Lin''s heaviness. In addition, she just had a clear purpose. When she thought about it, she knew that she had no good intentions.


    Moreover, thanks to this man, the atmosphere of the prince''s family is not right these days.


    At this time, I will not give him a good face.What about the prince of Beiyan? This is Dayue!


    In the face of Le Yao''s obvious aim, Ning que smiles and looks at Qi Jiren.


    The latter said with a smile, "the prince has good eyesight. These two little girls are the grandsons of the general. Bai erge''er has met the prince of Beiyan."


    The brother and sister got up to salute.


    "Before I came here, I heard that there was a girl in the Ye family, named Chaoge. She looks like a beautiful city, and she is as smart as Linglong. Today, I can see that, sure enough, general Qi is very lucky."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene became quiet.


    "Thank you, Prince Muzan of Beiyan. The princess who is about to pass is excellent." Wei Kai opened his mouth slowly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pointed out the relationship between him and ye Chaoge.


    Better smile than speak.


    At this time, there was a drumming from below, followed by the start of the last military test.


    With the beginning of the stage, just now the words will be fork in the past.


    Nevertheless, ye Chaoge''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    After just now, it is not difficult to see that the prince of Beiyan has a clear target. Obviously, all the previous conjectures are not groundless.


    Before she came up with a reason, there were bursts of cheers, and the little girl next to her was excited.


    Taking advantage of the situation, I saw a man wearing a mask fighting with a strong man on the stage.


    Three or two, the thin man knocked the strong man to the ground.


    Suddenly, there was another cheer.


    "It''s her!"


    The low voice of Ye Cibai rings in my ear.


    "Brother, do you know this man?" Ye Chaoge asked in a low voice.


    Before ye Cibai spoke, the previous voice rang out again: "general Ye knows the lonely imperial sister? Look at me, I have forgotten that Jiaorong went to battle secretly before. General ye must have known his lonely imperial sister at that time, right


    Huangmei, Jiaorong?


    Say so!


    As if in order to confirm all the guesses in general, only listen to Naning lack to the bottom of the platform shouting: "Jiao Rong, don''t be presumptuous and mischievous, also don''t quickly put up weapons."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 403

    With ningque''s voice falling, the man with the mask on the stage threw his weapon to the entourage, and then put his hand on the mask.


    The next moment, the ferocious mask is removed, and a beautiful face comes into view.


    Where is the thin man, it is clear that the flower beauty Jiao E.


    "I''ll make you laugh. I''ve been spoiled by my father and Emperor since I was a child. When I was in Beiyan, I was lawless. However, Jiaorong has a great sense of propriety. In the future, I hope Dayue will be more tolerant for her youth."


    Rather short of talking, Jiao Rong came over.


    At this time, she has changed into a man''s dress, a scarlet, as a daughter dress, more beautiful and compelling.


    "Jiaorong has met the prince of Dayue and his brother."


    "You don''t have to be polite, princess. Please forgive me." Wei Kai''s eyebrows did not move. He called lightly.


    Jiao Rong straightens up until she looks at ye Cibai, "general ye, long time no see."


    The latter perfunctorily raised his hand, "princess."


    And then there was no more.


    Be treated coldly, Jiao Rong Hun does not care to shrug his shoulders, to rather lack there to sit down.


    "Brother Cibo, you know her." Yue Yao asked curiously.


    "Yes." Ye Cibai said faintly.


    Yue Yao nodded, "yes, you''re going back to Beijing together."


    Then he left and looked intently at the martial arts contest which had been announced to continue.


    Before long, Jiaorong said again: "general ye, you and I haven''t decided the outcome of the last war. I don''t know if I can give you face. You and I will go down to fight?"


    "Brother!"


    Before ye Cibai opened his mouth, ye Chaoge grabbed him and shook his head at her.


    From the beginning, Jiaorong talked with her brother, she realized something was wrong.


    At this time, she invited her brother to go down to the martial arts contest, and she had a vague guess in her heart.


    Today is the last martial arts test for Jiaorong to recruit her husband. If you go on


    This invitation is obviously wrong.


    "Oh? Are you general Ye''s sister? Nice to meet you, Miss Ye


    Ye Chaoge''s obstruction immediately entered Jiao Rong''s eyes.


    Ye Chaoge got up and bent his knees, "princess is well."


    "Your brother and sister don''t look much alike."


    Jiao Rong''s eyes turn around the faces of Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge and come to such a conclusion.


    "Princess Hui, Minister and daughter, Xiao Mu, brother and father Xiao."


    "I see."


    Jiao Rong then regained her previous invitation, "how about general ye, can you fight?"


    Ye Cibai looks at Qi Jiren, who shakes her head almost unseen. Then he says, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the princess. I haven''t worn my sword this time. There are many talented young people at the bottom. If the princess wants to compete, she will be happy to accompany her. I won''t join in the fun."


    "There are many talented young people in Dayue, but they are too weak. My princess disdains to fight with them. Only you, general ye, are the opponent that my princess looks up to."


    Jiao Rong this words a, leaf dynasty song of a heart ascend time tight rise.


    Look at


    At this time, Jiao Rong said: "however, you don''t want to, and the princess won''t be forced to do anything. I have to give up today. I hope that general Ye won''t refuse any more in the future."


    After that, he smiles at ye Cibai and sits back.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes.


    Jiao Rong was no longer entangled. She should have been relieved, but she only felt that her chest was very stuffy.


    The remaining light of Wei Kai''s eyes had never missed her. Seeing this, her eyes were slightly cold, and she said slowly: "Princess Jiaorong is really spoiled by the emperor of Beiyan."


    Ningque seemed to be unable to understand his overtones. He said with a smile: "in the past, my father and emperor often said that Jiaorong is the only one who is most like him among all the children. In the great country of Beiyan, there are two treasures, one is cangyun Dagao, the other is Jiaorong."


    Wei Kai lifted his eyelids and said coolly, "it seems that Beiyan is not a great country."


    Is such a national treasure a great country?


    Today''s martial arts test has come to an end.


    Wei Kai takes the people of Beiyan to go first.


    Qi Jiren just left chongmingtai with a pair of grandsons and Leyao.


    On the carriage, Yue Yao couldn''t help it any more: "Chaoge, I bid farewell to brother Bai. What does that Beiyan Princess mean just now? What does she want to do? "


    Just now she wanted to ask, but because of the wrong time, she had to bear it.


    At this time, there is no one else, so I can''t help it any more.


    Ye Chaoge looks at ye Cibai, whose face is not pretty, and purses his lips.


    Send Le Yao back to the prince''s house, brother and sister back to the general''s house.


    Before on the road, Tian Bo sent someone to find him. His majesty called him, and Qi Jiren went to the palace.


    Back to the general''s house, the brother and sister went to Qi''s side first, and then came out after asking for an.


    "Brother, between you and princess Jiaorong, is it really as simple as you said to me before?"


    If so, when Princess Jiaorong said "last war", she would not look shy and timid!Despite her excellent cover up, she saw it.


    After just now, Jiao Rong''s mind is ready to come out.


    Ye Cibai said with a bitter smile, "you are really powerful. I can''t hide myself in front of you."


    Then he told the truth about what happened at that time.


    Sure enough.


    My brother had something to hide before.


    He and Jiaorong really met for the first time on the battlefield.


    But at that time, Jiao Rong was dressed as a man in armor, with the mask she had just worn on the Chongming stage. She was so strict that she could not tell whether she was a man or a woman.


    Ye Cibai was a little rough, and he didn''t think much about it, so he treated her as an enemy general.


    In a short time, no one can do anything about it.


    You chased me and broke away from the army unconsciously.


    Ye Cibai made a quick decision and made a fierce move. When Jiao Rong was knocked off the horse, her helmet and mask were split by his sword.


    Her head was covered with green silk and her face was covered with hibiscus.


    Ye Cibai was shocked, but Jiao Rong fainted because of his injury.


    The fatal weakness of Ye Cibo is that he will never be cruel.


    When he saw that the other party was a woman and seriously injured, and that the place he was in was desolate and uninhabited at that time, he let her go for a moment, but did not take her back to the barracks, and bandaged her wound.


    Later, a month later, they played each other again.


    That day, ye Cibai led the army to break through the encirclement. He was wounded and weak. Jiao Rong ordered him to be let go.


    He let her go once, she let him go once, even.


    After that, they met several times on the battlefield.


    The last time, Jiaorong appeared as a princess.


    After listening to these, ye Chaoge did not know what to say.


    "Then you treat her..."


    "She is a wild woman!"


    Ye said.


    Ye Chaoge was not relieved, "why didn''t you say it before?"


    "I..."


    After a long time, he said, "it''s a woman after all. She will marry us in Dayue in the future. If it''s spread, it will affect her."


    Ye Chaoge was very angry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 404

    "She goes to war regardless of her reputation, does she care about the impact? What''s more, I''m not a long talker. They are also strict with each other. If I don''t tell them, will they spread it out? "


    "Sister Are you angry? "


    Ye Chaoge helps the forehead, "I am not angry, I am anxious, elder brother, if she wants to marry you, how do you do?"


    "No way! I have never taken part in the martial arts test or the literary test. If I am not chosen by her husband, why should I marry me? "


    Ye Chaoge sighed: "I hope I am as optimistic as my brother said."


    Intuition tells her, this matter, afraid is endless.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the curtain came to an end.


    Next, Princess Jiaorong only needs to personally check the gate and select the son-in-law from them. The marriage between DA Yue and Bei Yan will be achieved.


    What happened in chongmingtai that day seemed to have never happened before. No one mentioned it later, and princess Jiaorong never appeared again.


    As for the marriage of the crown prince of Beiyan, his majesty orders empress Xu to hold a palace banquet to gather all the unmarried ladies in Shangjing. It''s called Qixi, which is set up to beg for cleverness.


    The prince of the north, however, did not know who had chosen the banquet.


    For a moment, the lady in Beijing was in a panic.


    If this prince is the prince of their great Yue, they are eager to get together. The prince who can choose a concubine is the prince of Beiyan. The invitation to this banquet will become a hot potato.


    To marry the prince of Beiyan means to marry Beiyan far away.


    Who wants to stay away from home?


    Although she is the crown princess, she may be the queen in the future, but as we all know, Dayao and Beiyan just show the peace in the world at present. Once there is another war, it will be killing fish and meat.


    Compared with the worries of the ladies of the aristocratic family, Yue Yao has no worries.


    Your majesty ordered queen Xu to hold a banquet in order to pick out Yue Yao.


    "Ah, I can finally catch my breath. I was scared to death before. Chaoge, you know, my mother''s wife cried almost every day in those days, which made me afraid."


    Ye Chaoge glanced at her, "when I went to chongmingtai the other day, you and Prince Beiyan were choking. How could I not see that you were afraid?"


    Le Yao said with a smile, "see through, don''t say through."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head funny.


    Before, it was not only the princess who was worried, but also her heart.


    It was not until Prince Chen entered the palace and got emperor xuanzheng''s promise that he passed.


    As early as before, Emperor xuanzheng had promised that he would not let Yue Yao go to make peace.


    "Now, there''s a lot of excitement. I really want to go into the palace on the banquet day to see those ladies who want to fight but dare not, but it''s a pity that you and I have never received a post."


    Yue Yao said it was a pity, but she didn''t mean it at all.


    For the banquet held in the palace, Yue Yao had already won emperor xuanzheng''s promise and was not invited. Ye Chaoge, the well-known future Princess, was not invited either.


    Naturally, this bustle is ignored.


    Yue Yao was very pleased with her smile.


    Ye Chaoge helps the forehead, "don''t forget that xian''er and Mo CI are invited."


    Tian xian''er and Mo CI have never been married.


    Smell speech, Yue Yao laugh suddenly stop, blink, "won''t it?"


    "I''ve sent the world of mortals to Earl''s and bachelor''s houses, and I''ll be back later." Whether or not the world of mortals will come back will be clear.


    Now, Le Yao can''t laugh.


    An hour later, the world of mortals came back.


    As ye Chaoge expected, she and her husband received the invitation from the palace today.


    "There are not a thousand or a few hundred ladies from the major families in Beijing. With so many people, xian''er and mo''ci won''t be so unlucky. Right, they won''t be." She comforted herself.


    Ye Chaoge wants to speak, but Tian Bo runs over at this time, holding a gilded invitation.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    "Miss, the palace just sent someone to send the post."


    "Post? In the palace? "


    Yue Yao ran over first and took the gilded post from Tian Bo. When she saw the content above, she exploded on the spot. "How can this happen? Who doesn''t know that you are the prince''s elder brother and the future Princess in Beijing? Isn''t the queen mistaken? "


    Ye Chaoge sneers.


    Wrong, this kind of thing can be wrong?


    Hongmei was immediately sent to the east palace.


    Before long, Nanfeng came and took away the post. Before he left, he told ye Chaoge, "Your Highness said, let the second lady ignore it. Your highness will deal with it."


    Ye Chaoge answers.


    When Hongmei was sent to the East Palace, she didn''t want to take care of it.


    Nanfeng came to take away the post, and Leyao was relieved to go back.


    Ye Chaoge comforted Qi and returned to his residence.


    "Miss, is it possible that empress Xu is doing something behind her back?" The world of mortals.Queen Xu is the organizer of the banquet. Except for her, she hardly thinks of others.


    Besides, during the spring banquet in the Palace last year, empress Xu showed her intention to treat their young lady. In addition, her good brother Xu Kaian died in the hands of the prince, and it was related to the young lady.


    Although empress Xu has been quiet since her death, it does not mean that she will pass away.


    "Maybe."


    Maybe not.


    As we all know, your majesty orders empress Xu to hold the banquet. If it is empress Xu, it is too obvious to be her act.


    She doesn''t know about queen Xu, but she can listen and watch.


    Xu Kaian used to be her favorite youngest brother before she died, but she had nothing to do. There are two reasons: first, she is very tolerant; second, her love for Xu Kaian is not as it is said.


    She prefers the first possibility to the second.


    How likely is it that a person who has done a lot of work can''t help it for almost a year, and he can''t help it all of a sudden, and it''s so obvious?


    Almost zero!


    Of course, it was only her guess, and she felt that even if it wasn''t queen Xu, she would know about it.


    As for who it is.


    Obviously, who can control queen Xu?


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    Wei Kai looks at the post that Nanfeng brings back. His black eyes are full of storms. He stares at it as if he has a hole in it.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Go and find out!"


    The south wind looked positive, "yes!"


    Wei Kai''s hands on the case slowly tightened. What did the other party want to do?


    Think he''s dead?


    The purpose of the banquet in a few days is to select the crown prince and concubine for the crown prince of Beiyan, which is a big event spread in Beijing in recent days.


    The post was sent to ye Chaoge, obviously, to let her participate.


    Ye Chaoge is his future crown princess, but let her participate in the selection!


    Immediately, he entered the palace with the post.


    In the imperial library at this time.


    "Your Majesty, this is the list of girls in the posts sent by my concubine. Please have a look."


    Queen Xu holds a list in her hands.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 405

    Emperor xuanzheng did not raise his head and said, "you don''t have to look at it. I can rest assured that you will do things."


    "Thank you for trusting me. I will live up to your love." Empress Xu smiles warmly.


    Xuanzheng emperor is not light or heavy, still head also did not lift the grace voice, "the queen has nothing to do, then first step down, I am still very busy."


    Empress Xu''s overlapping fingers tightened under the cover of the sleeve robe, but she did not say much, "I''m leaving."


    When empress Xu was about to retire, a report came from the servant: "Your Highness is here!"


    The next moment, Wei Kai came in and saw empress Xu. She raised her eyebrows, raised her hand, and swept by.


    "Why is this time here? Can I have a meal? " Emperor xuanzheng was concerned about Tao.


    Wei Kai answered one by one, and then took out the post in the sleeve robe.


    "What''s this?" Emperor xuanzheng was puzzled.


    "Father, open it.


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at him suspiciously, then picked up the post and opened it. When he saw the content above, he even changed his face.


    Sharp eyes, swish look at Queen Xu, word by word said: "this is, you live up to my trust?"


    Empress Xu shuddered and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid. I don''t know what I did wrong, but it made your majesty say such harsh words. I hope your majesty will make it clear."


    Pop!


    Emperor xuanzheng threw the post in front of empress Xu, "see for yourself!"


    Empress Xu picked it up and when she saw the contents clearly, she changed her face on the spot, "Miss Ye Er? How could that be? "


    "How could that be? You don''t know? "


    Empress Xu knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, I really don''t know what''s going on. All the posts I sent out before were arranged by Muxi. Your majesty, I really don''t know what''s going on. Muxi is outside the hall at this time. If your majesty allows me, if I don''t pass her in and ask her, I can figure it out."


    Muxi is the grand maid beside empress Xu. When this happens, she wants to ask.


    Guo Yuan sent someone to bring Muxi in.


    Muxi is also ignorant, "Your Majesty, Niang Niang, maidservant is according to the list of the invitation, your majesty, Niang Mingcha ah."


    "The list?"


    Empress Xu suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I remember. Before that, the crown prince of Beiyan sent for me to ask for the list, and I gave it to him I know that it must be prince Beiyan who added Miss Ye Er''s name and taboo. When the list was sent back, I didn''t check it, which led to such a mistake. Your majesty, I''m guilty. Please punish me. "


    Wei Kai watched the play with a sneer.


    "The empress''s meaning is to send a post to miss Ye Er, which is the meaning of Prince Beiyan?"


    Empress Xu nodded, "I think so."


    "The empress is really powerful. She not only pushes the responsibility completely, but also splashes dirty water on the princess of the future."


    Wei Kai''s voice was full of ridicule.


    Why does the crown prince of Beiyan add ye Chaoge''s name to the list of imperial concubines?


    This is not to tell everyone that he has a crush on ye Chaoge?!


    Even if, as she said, ningque asked for the list to see, even if ningque added ye Chaoge''s name to the list, he would not believe it. According to empress Xu''s caution, he would not see the list after it was returned!


    Empress Xu''s face changed slightly. "What does your highness mean? Are you doubting this palace? What''s the reason for this? Is it good for our palace? "


    "I''m going to ask the queen."


    Wei Kai is not light, not heavy tunnel.


    "Prince!"


    "Well, shut up Emperor xuanzheng yelled at empress Xu, "what''s your idea, I don''t know? I''ll tell you today that the marriage between Miss Ye Er and the prince has been decided. You''d better put that away for me


    Then, without looking at the ugly empress Xu, she made an order directly: "Guo Yuan, go to pass the order. This banquet will be assisted by Princess Yu!"


    On hearing the assistance from Princess Yu, empress Xu turned white, "Your Majesty..."


    "All right, step back!"


    Empress Xu is not reconciled.


    No one in the harem knew that she was at odds with Yu Guifei, but emperor xuanzheng asked her to help. It was like slapping her in the face, and the slap was very loud.


    She can''t imagine how many people in the harem will see her jokes when this edict is issued!


    "Your Majesty, think twice, it''s my fault..."


    "Since you admit your negligence, I''d like to ask Princess Yu, who has always been careful and meticulous, to help you. Don''t say much, step back! "


    If empress Xu doesn''t give up, she will say it again.


    But emperor xuanzheng didn''t have the patience to listen. He pointed to the door of the hall and said, "go away!"


    All of a sudden, Queen Xu turned white. She didn''t even know how she came out.


    It''s in the palace.


    "I know empress Xu. What she said just now is not all true, but not all lies." Xuanzheng emperor''s way.Wei Kaijun''s face was gloomy, "my son knows."


    "The purpose of Ning Que''s coming to Da Yue this time is very clear. It''s aimed at Qi Jiren. Beiyan was defeated by Qi Jiren this time. It must be a lot of unwillingness. They couldn''t help Qi Jiren, so they decided on his two grandchildren."


    First, a few days ago in chongmingtai, Princess Jiaorong''s meaning to yecibai was not clear.


    Plus today''s post, the purpose of Beiyan is very clear.


    "It''s exposed. If we don''t achieve our goal, we won''t stop. What''s your plan, Kai''er?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wei Kai came to the general''s house in person.


    He explained the cause and effect of the post.


    Qi Jiren, after listening, sighed heavily.


    "What''s the prince''s plan?"


    Wei Kai looked at ye Cibai and ye Chaoge and told them what he thought.


    After listening, Qi Jiren was silent for a while and then asked ye Chaoge, "how about it?"


    "It''s up to your highness."


    After leaving, Qibo leaves the study with his lover.


    Without other people, Wei Kai didn''t have so many scruples. She went forward and wrapped her small hands in the palm of her hand. According to my original plan, it was on the day of you and Ji that we had a double happiness. Now it seems that


    "That''s why plans never catch up with changes." Ye Chaoge answers with a smile.


    Wei Yi tightened her hand and continued: "a few days ago, my father had ordered the Ministry of rites to prepare for the wedding. The auspicious day on the side of emperor qintianjian is being estimated. I''d rather not have this one. It''s a total disruption to my plan."


    "Gee, I''m scared now." With that, Wei Kai suddenly changed his words.


    "Afraid?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "my little girl is coveted by so many people. You say, how can I not be afraid?"


    First you Chengxi, now a laoshizi, Prince Beiyan!


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "don''t talk nonsense. You know that the prince of Beiyan is because of his grandfather. Do you know what people call me in private now?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 406

    "What do I call you?"


    "She''s a little poisonous girl with no poison in her whole body." Ye Chaoge continued: "in the whole world, you are the only one who is not afraid of the poison on me. No one else dares to get close to me unless you are dying."


    "Then I''m very glad that you are a little poisonous girl?"


    "You can say that."


    Wei Kai stretched out his hand to pinch her nose and held her more tightly. "Silly girl, how can you belittle yourself and comfort others like that? How good are you? I know best."


    "It''s just because you are so kind that I can''t wait to marry you and hide you in my heart. I''ll be my own person all my life."


    Ye Chaoge''s ears were slightly red, and he said, "didn''t you eat honey before you came?"


    "If I eat honey or not, you can taste it yourself."


    Having said that, the rather shameless duqizui came close to him.


    Ye Chaoge blushed and pushed him, "don''t make trouble. This is my grandfather''s study. Don''t be frivolous."


    Wei Kai was pushed by her to stagger, then rushed to her, clinging to her: "I''m going to make trouble, I''m going to make trouble."


    Ye Chaoge was hugged by the bear, and he couldn''t help smoking.


    She remembers that her grandfather said a few days ago that Wei Kai was two years older than his elder brother


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Daji.


    A group of Wai, under the protection of the imperial guards, carried the purple nanmu cage into the general''s house.


    "Your Majesty, is this a reward to the general again?"


    People who witnessed this scene were curious to talk about it.


    "Isn''t that normal? This time I won more and more. Beiyan sent the princess and his relatives. Now their prince is also here. Thanks to the general, your Majesty''s reward is reasonable."


    "What you say is reasonable, but I don''t think it''s a reward. You see, the eunuch who beat the former son has an imperial edict in his hand."


    "Well, it''s really an edict."


    "More than that, look carefully at the clothes of these palace people. They have black background and red face. It''s a symbol of great joy."


    As soon as the man''s words came out, everyone looked at him again.


    Isn''t that the Palace Dress with black background and red face?


    Most of the servants in the palace are red with black face. Unless they are the general manager of each palace or the confidant of the master, they are slightly different from others. Most of the rest of the palace people wear red with black face.


    And black bottom red face, only in the palace have great joy, just now.


    The imperial edict, the black background and the red face, this is


    There are different opinions from the outside world, but at this time, the general''s residence is in the middle of the city.


    "Manager Guo."


    Qi Jiren heard the news, with her daughter and grandson rushed to salute.


    Guo Yuan hastened to give a false hand and brought back a salute: "you can''t use it, general. You are going to kill the old slave."


    "Manager Guo is joking. Who doesn''t know that you have been following your majesty for many years, and you are the red man in front of your majesty."


    Guo Yuanqian was modest and turned his eyes to ye Chaoge in the rear, "is this the granddaughter of the general, Miss Ye Er? I''ll see you here. "


    Ye Chaoge quickly dodges the salute.


    After the beautiful words, Guo Yuan''s tone suddenly became serious: "general, madam, little general, second lady, take the order!"


    Qi Jiren led, a crowd knelt down one after another.


    "Your Majesty orders that ye Chaoge, the granddaughter of Qi Jiren, the great general of the town, and the daughter of Ye Tingzhi, governor of Weizhou, is virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, warm and wise, sincere and elegant. He hereby confers the title of crown princess, assists the crown prince, and bestows 100 taels of gold, some jade and 100 pieces of brocade cloth


    "The minister''s daughter ye Chaoge receives the order and thanks the Lord for his kindness."


    Guo Yuan rolled up the imperial edict and bowed himself to ye Chaoge''s hand


    Ye Chaoge stood up with the imperial edict, "thank you, chief manager."


    At this time, Tian Bo came forward, took out a heavy purse, quietly slipped into Guo Yuan''s sleeve, and the sleeve immediately became heavy.


    Guo Yuan then said with a smile, "today, an old slave would have the honor to accept it, with the joy of the second lady."


    "Manager Guo, please have tea inside." Qi Jiren gave way.


    Guo Yuan waved his hand, "it''s just today. Your majesty is waiting for the miscellaneous family to recover. This cup of tea from the general will come another day."


    "In this way, I won''t leave manager Guo."


    Qi Jiren asked Tian Bo to personally send Guo Yuan away.


    ¡­¡­


    General hall.


    Qi sat there wiping his tears.


    Qi Jiren quickly comforted: "Ge''er will be the crown princess in the future. It''s a great joy. Don''t cry any more."


    Qi Shi sobbed, "what happy event, it is clear that..."


    "Mother."


    Ye Chaoge is afraid that Qi''s reckless nature will come up, and he will fall into the ears of those who want to make trouble.


    "Niang knows what to say and what not to say. Being a Niang can''t help but feel sorry for you. Wuwu, my hard-earned daughter, I shouldn''t have listened to you last year. I should have sent you back to Qizhou...""The more you say it, the worse it will be. How many people can''t ask for the position of the crown princess? How can it come to your mouth and become a song? If you marry, you will suffer."


    Qi''s red eyes, angry way: "when I rare ah, that palace is a..."


    "Well, no more!"


    Qi Shi didn''t listen. He wiped his tears and cried: "I had prepared for this matter earlier. I knew it was just a matter of time. I recognized it, but I felt very uncomfortable at this stage."


    With tears in his eyes, he looked at ye Chaoge, "Ge''er, the prince is going to be the emperor in the future. If he becomes the emperor, he must be the queen. Otherwise..."


    Qi Shi sniffed, "otherwise, forget it. Let your grandfather go into the palace and ask the emperor to take back his life."


    Qi Jiren''s hand grasps the tea cup and tightens it tightly. Finally, he resists the impulse to throw it out. He stops his hand and stares at his daughter, who is just talking. "In your eyes, can I do anything for my father? You don''t have a joke, do you understand? "


    "I..."


    "Well, Niang, I''ve finished complaining. I''m going to have lunch. Niang, go and arrange the meal."


    Or ye Chaoge has a way, a few words will Qi to branch.


    Ye Cibai gave her a thumbs up.


    Qi Jiren was also surprised.


    Ye Chaoge is funny: "Niang, in fact, she knows everything. She just complains and finds something for her to divert her attention."


    Qi Jiren and ye Cibo are silent. They have their own way of thinking, and they are easy to speak. It''s time to divert attention.


    "Your Majesty''s order for marriage will soon spread. Are you ready, song


    Qi Jiren is quite serious.


    It''s very different now.


    Although her majesty had issued an edict earlier, it had not been announced. Now, the edict has been announced to the whole world. She is a certain princess. What she will face will not be the same as before.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I''m ready. My grandfather can rest assured."


    Although the decree of marriage was announced suddenly, she was ready.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 407

    "Say, all blame that laoshizi, the prince of Beiyan, if not for his horizontal thrust, younger sister would not face these so quickly."


    Ye Cibai expressed his dissatisfaction in a dull voice.


    Ye Chaoge bowed his head in silence.


    If the elder brother knew that even if the prince of Beiyan didn''t make such a fuss, Wei Kai had already planned to announce the imperial edict on the day of her and her hairpin and get married at the end of the year. I wonder if he would rush into the east palace with his Qingyun sword?


    ¡­¡­


    As expected.


    In the afternoon of that day, his majesty issued a decree to canonize ye Chaoge as the crown princess, which spread in Beijing.


    When the news spread, the reactions from all sides were different.


    The eldest princess could not sit down at first and went into the palace immediately.


    Royal study.


    "Your Majesty, think twice."


    As soon as she entered the door, the eldest princess knelt on the ground and knocked deeply.


    Seeing this, Emperor xuanzheng quickly stepped forward to help the people up. "What is the purpose of sister Huang? If you have something to say, just say it slowly. Why do you have to do this grand ceremony?"


    "Your Majesty, sister Huang, would you please take it back? That ye Chaoge really doesn''t deserve Kai''er, and it will drag her down. " The eldest princess tightly grasped emperor xuanzheng''s clothes.


    "Sister Huang is wrong. I can see that the girl is generous and decent. She does not allow herself to suffer losses and is not too aggressive. If such a woman is not worthy of Kai''er, who else can be worthy of her in the world?"


    The eldest princess looked at emperor xuanzheng in disbelief. She slowly loosened her hand and said in a deep voice, "do you know that she has been a child bride for more than ten years? Do you know she''s gone? Do you know that she is cruel and narrow-minded? Do you know her... "


    Hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng frowned.


    "Where did you hear that, sister Huang? I''ve heard about the girl of the Ye family long ago. Before she returned to Beijing, she was indeed adopted as a child''s daughter-in-law, but when she was innocent, it would be a bit of a killing. "


    "Earlier on, Jing Zhaoyin Zuo''an intervened in this matter. He confirmed that the girl was innocent. As for the cruel and narrow-minded that sister Huang said, I can''t agree with her."


    Emperor xuanzheng paused and then said, "sister Huang is also from the palace. It''s dangerous. I don''t need to say that sister Huang should know that although she is the prince, she has been living in secret these years What he needs is not a princess in general, but a princess who can help him and become his right arm! "


    For the sake of this, Emperor xuanzheng simply made it clear.


    "Looking at the whole Shangjing, how many ladies of different families can have this ability? If you really choose one for Kai''er, and don''t say whether he is willing or not, just say himself, I''m afraid it will only drag down Kai''er. "


    "I know that before Qi Fei''s illness, she entrusted her to you. Over the years, Huang Jie has no children at her knees. She has already regarded her as her own child. No matter before or now, all you have done is for her good. But Huang Jie, have you ever thought that it''s what she wants?"


    "There are a lot of little problems with the girl of Ye family, but the general direction is not there. If sister Huang doesn''t listen to me, put down her dislike and try to understand her, maybe she will find something else."


    The eldest princess closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Emperor xuanzheng sighed and sat down on one side, "do you remember the event before the new year? At that time, it was the general who gave evidence of what Xu Kai''an had done on weekdays and of his dealings with the girl from the Liang family, and it was only then that he stopped. "


    How could the eldest princess not remember.


    "I asked the general afterwards, and he told me personally that ye Chaoge gave me all the evidence, and she gave me the idea. A 14-year-old girl had such a plan, and she was the only one who belonged to the crown princess."


    "Do you think Qi Jiren was influenced by Ye Chaoge?"


    "Not bad." Emperor xuanzheng said: "later, I learned that the girl was because she helped her grandfather at the beginning. She gave back her kindness to repay her kindness. It can be seen that this girl is very affectionate..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Your Majesty''s order? "


    Yefu, fuluyuan.


    After hearing the news from ye Sishu, the old lady immediately turned white.


    Although I knew that ye Chaoge was the future Crown Princess of your majesty, I still had a little hope.


    Now, hopes are dashed.


    The imperial edict for marriage has been issued, and there is no way to return to heaven.


    This shows that in the future, they will still be pressed to death by Ye Chaoge!


    Ye Sishu looked at the old lady''s face, full of disdain, the expected result.


    She had already thought of his Majesty''s official decree.


    Ye Chaoge was canonized as the crown princess. Although she was taller than her, she didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit that with this relationship, she would spend more and more time with the king of Kang, and her status would be more and more stable.


    However, this heart is always hate!


    If she hadn''t come back and robbed everything that originally belonged to her, it would be her ye Sishu, not her ye Chaoge!


    Now, she is the imperial concubine, and the crown princess, and she is the side concubine, the side concubine of King Kang!Although they are all imperial concubines, they are quite different from each other.


    Why?


    If she didn''t come back, the crown princess would be her and everything would be her!


    The more I thought about it, the more intense my hatred was. I was not in the mood to appease the old man, so I went back to Siyuan.


    "Miss, I''d like to meet you again."


    Jiafa went forward.


    Smell speech, ye Sishu more irritable, "what do they want to do? Didn''t I give them silver last time? What else do you want? Do you know that I, the eldest lady of Ye''s family, have been nothing long since, and really regard me as the God of wealth? "


    Vent a pass, much better, ye Sishu told Jiafa, "you and tell them, say autumn mammy that old thing to see strict, I have no time to go, let them don''t look for me."


    Jiafa took the order and left.


    Before long, he came back.


    "They said, if you don''t go to see them, go to the general''s house."


    Immediately, ye Sishu cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the general''s family was very busy.


    Tian Bo for this, everyone sent a purse.


    All day long, the house was full of laughter and laughter. It was only in the evening that it was quiet.


    Ye Chaoge returned to his residence, a little tired, ready to take a bath and rest early.


    Just came out of the bath, Hu Si suddenly came.


    "You come here so late, but what''s the matter with Siyuan?"


    Huyi and she sent them to Weizhou earlier. Now they are in Siyuan. Huwu is in charge of monitoring and Husi is in charge of transmitting messages.


    Before evening, Wei Kai once sent Nanfeng to the mansion. Therefore, she guessed that it was related to Siyuan.


    Sure enough.


    "Ye Sishu''s biological parents?"


    Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    "Yes, before his highness told his subordinates to secretly protect the young lady. There was a period of shelving in Siyuan. It was only two days ago that his subordinates and huwu passed by. They found that ye Sishu''s biological parents had approached her."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 408

    "You go on."


    Ye Chaoge put down his accident and let Hu Si continue.


    "According to the conversation between ye Sishu and her servant girl in the afternoon, I''m afraid her parents have approached her more than once, and most likely asked her for money."


    "At that time, ye Sishu refused to meet her, and sent Jiafa out. Jiafa brought back a word, which made huwu feel strange. He must let his subordinates convey every word."


    Ye Chaoge asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "They said that if ye Sishu didn''t go to see them, she would come to the general''s house."


    "To the general''s house? What are you doing here? Do you want silver? " Red dust fried hair, angry way: "even if you want silver, come to the general''s house to want silver, can you want a number?"? The Ye family raised their daughter for more than ten years, but they didn''t ask them for money. Instead, they came to the general''s house to ask for money


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Ye Chaoge took a look at her and silenced her, then asked Hu Si to continue.


    "Ye Sishu has agreed to see them in three days."


    Ye Chaoge nodded that he knew, asked Hu Si if there was anything else, and then let her go back.


    Red plum to send care four, red dust suddenly out of a sentence: "the original ye Sishu and parents ah."


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge chuckled, "otherwise, do you think she jumped out of the stone?"


    Although ye Sishu is the adopted daughter and collateral daughter of the Ye family, she has both parents.


    Red dust scratched his head, "Miss, what do you mean when ye Sishu''s parents suddenly appear? Want silver? Even if you want silver, just ask ye Sishu. What''s the meaning of finding our general''s mansion? "


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining.


    She didn''t feel like coming to the general''s house to ask for money.


    According to Hu Si, ye Sishu didn''t want to see them at that time, but she changed her mind when she heard they came to the general''s residence.


    Ye Sishu is not an easy person to change her mind, unless it''s not good for her to persist


    Thinking, ye Chaoge told the world of mortals: "later you go back to Ye''s house, let mother Liu send someone to check ye Sishu''s parents."


    "What did miss think of?"


    "No, but it''s not a good thing!"


    Arrange things, ye Chaoge''s wet hair is almost dry, lie down not long then sleep in the past.


    Arrange her young lady, Hongmei and Hongchen, and quietly quit one after another.


    "Listen to the lady''s call. I''ll go back to Ye''s house and find mammy Liu to give her a message."


    Red plum nodded.


    After Hongchen left, Hongmei went back to get a cape.


    When I came back, I found that there was a figure shaking in the inner room. Then I pulled out my dagger. As soon as I was near the door, I heard a familiar and deliberately low voice: "it''s me."


    "Your Royal Highness?"


    "Back off."


    Hongmei retreated, but did not leave.


    Before moving back to the general''s house, Mammy Liu specially found her and told her to take good care of the young lady and never let the prince take advantage of her.


    She doesn''t quite understand what the so-called cheap means?


    Is it cheap for the prince to come to the young lady in the evening?


    At that time, Mammy Liu poked her on the head and told her that what she said was cheap, and that it was forbidden to let the prince and the lady lie down again.


    In fact, she still doesn''t quite understand. How can she know whether her royal highness and the young lady have sex with each other through the door and the wall?


    But she didn''t ask cleverly. Her intuition told her that if she asked, Mammy Liu would poke her in the head again.


    As for the task she told her, she couldn''t see it, but she firmly remembered that her royal highness and the young lady could not lie together!


    So, she has to watch it outside.


    Once more than an hour, he will remind his royal highness to go back.


    At this time, Wei Kai, who was in the inner room, had no idea that the dull red plum beside his little girl thought so much.


    Now he sat in front of the bed, looking at her sleeping face, could not help sighing.


    Anyway, today is the day when they set up their position. The girl went to bed so early, and she was still sleeping so deeply. Didn''t she ever think that he would come?


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    At this time.


    Ye Chaoge, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly turned over and murmured a word in her little red lips: "Wei Yi..."


    Hearing her raving, Wei Kai felt at ease.


    She had a conscience and called his name in her dream.


    Who knows, he hasn''t been happy for a long time, a babble under the little girl made him black on the spot.


    "Wei Kai, you are shameless..."


    Shameless Wei Kai


    The fingers itched and pinched her lips.


    Do not give up too hard, gently pinch, and peck the mouth.


    Suddenly I don''t want to go back to the east palace to guard the empty room alone.


    Thinking about it, he took off his robe and went to bed.Warm fragrant nephrite in the bosom, soon add sleep.


    This side of the cross neck and lie not happy, can be bitter outside stick to the red plum.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    There''s no movement in there.


    Three quarters of an hour goes by


    Half an hour


    An hour she had set had passed, and there was still no movement in the inner room.


    After a long struggle, Hongmei finally got up and walked over. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she suddenly thought that even if she knocked on the door, Her Highness would not listen to her servant girl.


    Think about it and think about it.


    Hongmei ran out for a while. When she came back, she continued to stay where she was and waited quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Soon, ye Cibai came here in a huff.


    "What about people?" He asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Hongmei pointed to the inner room.


    Ye Cibai grinds his teeth, steps quickly and opens the door.


    When I saw the two people sleeping on the bed, I almost got angry. The fire in my heart was burning more and more, but I kept a little sense after all.


    It''s not worth waking up my sister for this guy!


    Reach out and pat Wei Kai.


    No response.


    I''m still not responding.


    Ye Cibai is very angry.


    OK, pretend to him, right!


    Wei Kai practices martial arts. He is more alert than ordinary people. If he pats him like this, I don''t believe he can''t feel it!


    He put his hand on his shoulder and gave him a good pinch.


    Now, Wei Kai has a response.


    Open your eyes and look at ye Cibai.


    The latter refers to outside, which means speaking outside.


    After the sign, he didn''t go either. He was waiting there. Wei Kai was very dark. Just in case, it was better to stay and go out with him.


    Wei Kai looks at the living man standing in front of the bed and picks his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen him for half a year. He not only recovers his memory, but also looks smart.


    He sighed to himself.


    The future brother-in-law is too smart, which is not good for him.


    Ye Cibai is determined not to go. Wei Kai can only get up, put on his robe and go outside.


    When the door of the inner room closed, he was no longer polite. He grabbed his collar and dragged him to the outside.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Wei Kai was thrown by him to stagger, steady body, light way: "know."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 409

    Do you know?


    Know


    Ye Cibai took a deep breath, resisted the impulse of beating him, gritted his teeth and growled: "since you know, do you still do this?"


    "Wei Kai, I warn you not to go too far! Don''t think it''s all right if you''ve got a place with my sister. I''ll tell you, you haven''t married my sister yet


    Wei Kai looked at him in seclusion, and without any reason, he said, "in fact, I miss you very much when you lost your memory."


    Having said that, without waiting for ye Cibai''s reaction, he took a deep look at Hongmei and left with his feet raised.


    After a while, ye Cibai reflected the meaning of the man''s words and jumped with anger.


    When he lost his memory, he didn''t care about it!


    That''s why Wei Kai said he missed you!


    He thinks he is too lenient!


    Ye Chaoge, who was sleeping soundly in the inner room, had no idea what had happened. The next day, ye Cibai came with a black face and knew what had happened last night from him.


    After hearing this, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You still laugh!" Ye Cibo glared at her: "you are a girl''s family. Before you get married with him, then Ge''er, once the news gets out, do you want your reputation? "


    See him angry, ye Chaoge even busy way: "brother, you misunderstood me, I fell asleep at that time, what also don''t know, if you don''t believe ask red plum."


    "Young master, what Miss said is true. Miss went to bed early last night. When her royal highness came, Miss didn''t know it." Hongmei is answering the phone.


    "Listen to me."


    After listening to the explanation, Ye was even more angry. He gritted his teeth and said: "Wei Kai, a shameless fellow, is taking advantage of your sleep!"


    "No, one has two. From tonight on, I''ll watch for you!"


    With him, look at that guy!


    On hearing that her elder brother was going to keep watch for her, ye Chaoge was silent.


    "Brother, it''s exaggerating."


    "Exaggeration? I don''t think it''s enough! If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask Tian Bo to bring people here in person! "


    Ye Chaoge


    She had better be silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The marriage granted by Emperor xuanzheng naturally spread to their ears.


    Not long after breakfast, she and Tian xian''er and Mo CI came to the general''s house almost at the same time.


    "I''ve met Tian xian''er, the minister''s daughter."


    As soon as we meet, Tian xian''er suddenly salutes seriously.


    Next to him is Mozi.


    When Yue Yao saw this, she followed suit: "Yue Yao has met Tang Sao."


    Looking at the three people in front of him, ye Chaoge pulled them up and said, "do you really want to make trouble with me?"


    "How can this be noisy? You are now the prince and concubine of the right name. We all have to do this when we see you in the future. Now it''s just to let you adapt in advance."


    Tian xian''er squeezed her eyes and joked.


    Listen to this rightful words, ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry, "just count your reason, OK, please come inside quickly."


    The three went to the yard of Ye Chaoge.


    Then, as if they had agreed, they asked their respective servant girls to present their gifts.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the box placed side by side in front of him and was moved.


    Near lunch time, Qi sent ye Cibai to deliver a message, leaving them to eat.


    Ye Chaoge looked at Tian xian''er and Mo CI: "you should have met my brother ye Cibo. Brother, this is Miss Tian and miss mo


    Ye Cibai nodded to them in turn.


    In the face of Ye Cibai, a young general, he is as lively as Tian xian''er, and can''t help being a little more restrained.


    Knowing that it''s not suitable for him to stay, ye Cibai greets him and leaves after completing the task given to him by Qi.


    Lunch, by Qi''s hands, is very rich.


    After eating for a while, Mozi went back first.


    Yue Yao didn''t succeed in leaving people. She pursed her lips and said, "why is mo CI in such a hurry? I''ve had people book seats in the theater and plan to go to the theatre together."


    "Mozi is very strict with herself. She goes back to do her homework." Tian xian''er explained briefly, then asked Le Yao curiously, "what theater did you reserve a seat in?"


    "Does chuanhuimen know?"


    "Ah, I''ve heard that you ordered the most famous theater in Shangjing at chuanhuimen?"


    "Well, I heard that they had a new play today. They sent someone to book a box early. Who knew that Mozi didn''t give me face." The little girl was a little angry.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining.


    It''s not that Mo CI doesn''t give face, but that she can''t do as she likes with Le Yao.


    After a change of heart, he said to Yue Yao, "don''t you want to go to the theatre? If Mo CI can''t go, he will let his elder brother accompany you. How about that?"


    Yue Yao has no problem. She has a good relationship with ye Cibai.Although Tian xian''er was afraid of Ye Cibai, a young general, she never refused.


    Then ye Chaoge asked Hongmei to look for ye Cibai.


    After a while, the chariot was ready.


    By the time the three passed, yeh was already waiting in front of the carriage.


    Immediately, the party set out.


    Ye Cibai was riding in front of him, and the laughter of the three girls echoed in his ears.


    I can''t help smiling.


    His sister made new friends, which made him happy for her.


    Ye Cibai knows that he is not in tune with Shangjing, and he can''t get along with those aristocratic CHILDES. He doesn''t care that his younger sister is excluded. However, he doesn''t want his younger sister to be the same as him.


    He wanted her to be happy.


    The box ordered by Le Yao is on the third floor, facing the stage, with a good view.


    The most famous theater in Manchuria is the one that has not been on the stage yet.


    After chatting for a while, the sound of gongs starts, and the play is about to begin.


    While eating melon seeds, Yue Yao said: "as early as a few days ago, the Chuan Hui gate issued a notice. They arranged a new play. I had a look at it. It was very interesting. I asked you to come to see it together."


    Since she saw several plays in wenshanxia town last time, she suddenly became interested in it.


    "How interesting?" Different from Le Yao, Tian xian''er is not interested in this way and just comes to join the fun. At this time, listening to le Yao''s words adds a little interest.


    "It''s about a woman disguised as a man and led the army to war Well, that''s about what it means


    Ye Chaoge is listening here. He picks his eyebrows and looks at ye Cibai.


    The latter was at a loss, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    At this time, the good play begins.


    As Yue Yao said, the new play of chuanhuimen tells the story of a woman who was born in a noble family but was ambitious. She disguised herself as a man and sent soldiers to kill the enemy.


    From play to midfield, the story changes suddenly.


    The woman was injured in a battle and was found by the leader of the enemy


    Ye Chaoge sat up straight and frowned at the familiar plot. He tightened his fingers and looked at the elder brother next to him.


    At this time, ye Cibo''s expression is the same as her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 410

    The next development is almost the same as the reality.


    The woman was defeated and came to the enemy country as a princess of peace


    "The play Why do you have a sense of deja vu? "


    Even Le Yao found out that it was not right, let alone knowing all kinds of Ye Chaoge on the battlefield between ye Cibai and Jiao Rong.


    It''s just familiarity.


    This play is based on ye Cibai and Jiao Rong!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back." Ye Cibai''s face was tight and he opened his mouth.


    Yue Yao opened her mouth and was just about to say that the play was not finished when she was robbed.


    "This play is not finished, general Ye is going to leave?"


    A familiar female voice sounded outside the door.


    The next moment, the box door opened, Jiao Rong''s figure reflected into the eyes of the people present.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkled slightly, giving a wink to Hongmei.


    Two people quickly forward, a left and a right block in the door, will stop the people outside.


    "Miss Ye Er, what do you mean by that?"


    The road ahead was blocked, Jiao Rong raised her eyebrows and looked at ye Chaoge.


    Just now, she did not miss their master servant''s little action.


    Ye Chaoge blinked and said, "this girl, do you know me?"


    Jiao Rong was stunned, not angry but smiling, "you are different from your brother." After a pause, the smile on his face was slightly restrained, and he said in a cold voice: "cunning, meddle in business!"


    On hearing this, ye Cibo took the lead in coldly saying, "princess, be careful. How about my sister, it''s not your turn to be an outsider to comment!"


    "Now it''s an outsider..." Jiaorong deliberately pause a little, "soon it will not be."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge suddenly laughed, "does the princess seem very confident? Why don''t we wait and see? "


    Jiao Rong shrugged, "then wait and see."


    "Red plum, see off!" Ye Cibai''s voice was cold.


    Jiao Rong doesn''t entangle either. She turns around and leaves. Before she goes, she says to him, "the back is still wonderful. General ye might as well go back after watching it."


    After that, he went away with a smile.


    Ye Cibai''s fists on both sides creaked: "sister, let''s go back!"


    Ye Chaoge reached for his hand and said, "wait a minute, the trick is over."


    Originally, she was not interested in the back, but now!


    Eyes flashed.


    She would like to see the ending of Jiao Rong''s play!


    At the end, ye Chaoge couldn''t help sneering.


    I thought Princess Jiaorong was a straightforward woman, but now


    Clearly is a self righteous to the extreme woman!


    The final result of the play is that the woman marries the general who finds her daughter as a peacemaker, and they get married. After marriage, the couple love each other and sing harmoniously!


    "Let''s go."


    When I went back, it was more dull than the laughter when I came.


    For a long time, Yue Yao said angrily, "this is not a princess who does not let men, but a shameless woman!"


    At the beginning, she only felt that the play was very familiar, with a sense of deja vu. Until Jiao Rong appeared, she suddenly realized that this is not familiar, but it happened in reality!


    Jiaorong''s words and the ending of the play all show the fact that she has a crush on brother Cibo and even wants to marry him regardless of whether he is willing or not!


    "If you want to marry brother Cibo, I think she is dreaming! Brother Cibo didn''t take part in the recruitment. What''s the reason for her


    "She is a princess sent by Beiyan to make peace with her parents!" Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Yue Yao was surprised: "Chaoge, how do you talk to that woman?"


    "It''s not talking to her, it''s just a fact."


    It doesn''t matter whether the elder brother is involved in the recruitment.


    Jiaorong is sent by Beiyan to make peace. As long as she tells her majesty that she doesn''t like any of those people, she will like her elder brother. What will happen then?


    Will emperor xuanzheng refuse?


    It''s about the two countries, maybe?


    Even if emperor xuanzheng refused, not to mention whether Beiyan would agree, those civil and military officials would not agree!


    This is quite a tricky matter.


    Along the way, ye Chaoge didn''t say much more until he sent Le Yao and Tian xian''er back to the mansion respectively, and ye Cibai abandoned his horse and got on the train.


    "To be honest, brother..."


    "If you let me marry a crazy woman, I''d rather not marry her all my life!"


    After ye Chaoge finished speaking, ye Cibo, who knew what she was going to say, said first.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was relieved, "I''m relieved that my brother has made such a statement."


    Beiyan obviously has a bad heart. His forefather is a general of the town. He holds military power. Once they get involved with Beiyan, they will only have endless troubles!


    Ye Chaoge said that she was relieved. In fact, her heart was still high.Just now in chuanhuimen, Jiaorong''s self righteous confidence, and her words and deeds, can not be ignored.


    Back to the general''s house, the brother and sister went to the study to find Qi Jiren for the first time, and told him what happened in chuanhuimen.


    After listening, Qi Jiren''s face changed slightly.


    But in front of a pair of grandchildren, he didn''t say much after all, only said that he knew about it, so that they didn''t have to think about it, he would deal with it.


    After going out for such a time, ye Chaoge and ye Cibo are not in the same good mood as before.


    Back in his yard, ye Chaoge couldn''t help sighing and remembering what had happened in his mind.


    At first, when she saw Jiaorong in chongmingtai, she thought she was happy with her elder brother. But today, it seems that her attitude is clearly that she regards her elder brother as a necessary thing, regardless of his mood and wishes


    "Miss."


    The voice of the world of mortals rings in my ears.


    Ye Chaoge recalled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes mammy Liu."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge pick eyebrow, "where?"


    "In the side hall."


    "Let mammy come."


    After a while, mother Liu came.


    "The old slave congratulated the young lady. Congratulations on her becoming the future crown princess."


    Mother Liu is smiling.


    Yesterday, when she learned that the imperial edict for marriage was issued to the general''s house, she wanted to come over. However, she had to stare at Siyuan and fuluyuan. Her Majesty officially granted the marriage, and neither ye Sishu nor the old lady wanted to see it.


    When the young lady is not at home, she will keep an eye on her.


    It''s good to say that there are four guards and five guards in Siyuan. The key is the old lady''s side.


    Although the old lady has been silent since last time, she has a lot of criminal records, and it''s not uncommon for her to make trouble from time to time.


    "Miss, you asked me to check. I found it."


    After some gossip, mother Liu said: "ye Sishu''s father, Ye Li, is a distant collateral of the Ye family. Ordinary farmers have four daughters and one son, and ye Sishu is their third daughter."


    "Now, they have only four daughters and their youngest son around them. They sell their eldest daughter and their second daughter to big families as concubines..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 411

    "Preference for boys over girls?"


    Liu Ma Ma nodded, "and very serious."


    According to the survey, Ye Li and his wife raised four daughters and a son. The youngest of them was middle-aged, and their son had a lot of money. They even sold their eldest daughter and their two daughters to big families as concubines.


    "It''s not a preference for boys. It''s clearly not good enough to be a parent." The world of mortals hates Tao.


    It''s common in this world that men are more important than women. Most people value their children more than women.


    In their view, the son can inherit incense, the daughter is a loser, the son is a baby pimple, and the woman is a wild grass trampled on at will.


    But!


    I''ve heard of selling my daughter to a wealthy family to be a servant girl for my son. I''ve never heard of selling my daughter to be a concubine!


    "If you sell it to be a servant girl, you can only take money for a while. It''s different to be a concubine. You can always supplement your family. If you are lucky and are favored, they will have no worries about food and clothing." Liu Ma Ma light way.


    The world of mortals gaped, "this Is this still human? What do they think of their daughter as? "


    "Go on, Mammy."


    Mammy Liu said yes, and then said: "some time ago, their youngest son suddenly contracted an emergency, which cost a lot of money. It is reported that in order to treat his youngest son, they planned to sell their only four daughters. Even the middleman had found them. Unexpectedly, the buyer found them, but they turned back."


    "Our people found that they changed their mind after meeting ye Sishu."


    It is self-evident why Ye Li and his wife suddenly changed their idea of selling their fourth daughter.


    They sell their daughters for the treatment of their youngest son. With money, they will not sell any more.


    Where does this silver come from? It''s obvious that ye Sishu gave it!


    Ye Chaoge pondered a little and asked mother Liu, "mother, did her parents ever come to visit ye Sishu in the past ten years?"


    Liu Ma Ma thought about it carefully and shook her head. "It''s not true. In those years before that, people in the mansion had talked about it in private. She said that the parents were cruel. Over the years, she had not shown her face, and she didn''t care about Ye Si Shu''s daughter."


    It''s not surprising that red dust was shocked when they first heard about ye Sishu''s biological parents.


    Indeed, if they had not appeared, I am afraid they would not have.


    "I didn''t show up for so many years, and I didn''t care about ye Sishu. After more than ten years, she suddenly came out, or for the sake of money, did ye Sishu give it to me?" The world of mortals is astonished.


    That''s not right.


    According to ye Sishu''s behavior, it''s rare that she doesn''t resent. How can she give silver?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining.


    What the world of mortals said was exactly what she found strange.


    Ye Sishu''s personality, she knows more than the world of mortals, if there is no reason to have to give, it is absolutely impossible for her to take money from her purse, even her biological parents!


    But ye Sishu gave it!


    At the moment, when she herself is helpless and worried about her future dowry, she has given her parents money, who have been indifferent to her for many years!


    This matter, how to see how wrong.


    Not to mention the silver, take ye Sishu refused to meet them, but suddenly changed his mind when he heard that they were coming to the general''s house.


    Ye Sishu''s attitude towards them is really strange.


    She doesn''t think it''s ye Sishu''s conscience finding that she has been filial to her parents for more than ten years. She even raised her old lady for more than ten years. She said that she would make use of it if she wanted to. How could she find her conscience?


    But the fact is, ye Sishu did give them silver!


    What''s more, he was tolerant of them and seemed to care about their coming to the general''s residence.


    In the middle of this, what prompted ye Sishu to do so?


    This thought, until late at night, ye Cibo came, she did not think of a reason.


    "What''s the matter with my brother coming so late?"


    Under the pressure of thousands of thoughts, ye Chaoge curiously asked ye Cibai who came so late.


    "I said in the daytime that I will watch you from tonight."


    Yep said.


    Smell speech, the leaf dynasty song fiercely smoked to smoke corners of the mouth, "elder brother, you are not joking?"


    "Who''s kidding you?" Ye Cibai stares at her.


    Ye Chaoge held his forehead silently.


    Brother is not joking, but she took him as a joke. She thought he just said it casually in the morning. Unexpectedly, she came to watch for her!


    After thinking about it, he said: "in fact, brother, he was arrested by you last night. Today, he should not come here." So go back and have a rest.


    "Not coming?"


    Ye Chaoge nods hard.


    "Oh, it''s better not to come, but if I''m not afraid of ten thousand, I''ll stay here tonight."


    No matter what ye Chaoge says, he has something to say.


    Finally, he even said: "sister, brother is for you, and I have to let Wei Kai know that you have my brother behind you. Don''t let him despise you."What else can ye Chaoge say.


    Let Hongmei go to the side to clean up the side room, and let him settle in the side room at night.


    Who knows, ye Cibo resolutely refused: "no, I''ll just make do with one night in the soft couch outside."


    "If you are on the soft couch, where can you let Hongmei go?" Moreover, although she is a brother and sister, she can''t sleep if she keeps her brother outside.


    Listen to this, ye Cibo accident, "red plum night to you watch?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face is not red and he nods breathlessly.


    "Don''t you like to have vigils?" Waiting for ye to say goodbye, it''s better for him not to let the red leaves sing Then he turned his head and told Hongmei to call him if there was any movement at night.


    Red plum this wench he is quite at ease, at least more reliable than the world of mortals, it was she who sent for him last night.


    When it was still early, the brother and sister began to chat.


    "I heard that mother Liu came to look for you this afternoon, but what''s the matter with Ye Fu?" Ye Cibai thought about the coming of mother Liu in the afternoon and asked.


    Ye Chaoge did not hide it from him, and told him the story again.


    After listening, ye Zibo frowned, "it''s really strange. There''s nothing wrong these days. I''ll ask Changfeng to help."


    Knowing his elder brother''s kindness, ye Chaoge didn''t refuse. He just said that he would find him if he needed to.


    Ye Cibai answered, sipped his tea, and suddenly said, "I''m glad to see you have made two good friends."


    "You mean xian''er and Mozi?"


    Ye Cibai nodded, "I''ve only seen Miss Mo once, and I can''t see anything, but miss Tian, through the afternoon, can see that she has the same temperament as the girl Leyao."


    "Yes, Mozi is a little more gentle, steady and excellent."


    Ye Cibai''s fingers holding the teacup moved and looked down: "so, she is more in agreement with you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 412

    "There are a lot of places where I''m more in tune with her."


    "She''s a girl from Wenge university?"


    Ye Chaoge was gracious and said, "the eldest daughter of Mohism, the great scholar of Wenge."


    "Have you been engaged?"


    Ye Chaoge pauses and looks thoughtfully at his elder brother. His four eyes are opposite each other. The latter immediately turns his head unnaturally.


    Seeing this, his eyes flashed, "brother, you treat Mo ci..."


    "She''s your friend. I''m your brother. He cares about making friends with his sister That''s all Ye Cibo''s voice was a little loud, as if to hide something.


    Ye Chaoge is not stupid. Maybe he didn''t pay attention at first and didn''t think much about it. But when he contacted what he said earlier and his attitude was abnormal, how could he have no idea.


    "Xian''er is also my friend. Why don''t you ask her if she''s married?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Ye Cibai lowered his head, his fingers shifted uneasily on the cup, and his mouth tried to be brave: "why didn''t he ask? Wasn''t she the first one to ask?"


    "Yes, I have, but I''m not as careful as Mo Ci, brother..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly got up and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll have to get up early tomorrow morning to do morning class. I''ll have a rest."


    Then, if there is a ghost after him, he runs out in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and then laughed.


    Her elder brother is four years older than her. He was 19 years old before he was born. At the age of 19, in Shangjing, most of the sons of the aristocratic family have already married. Even before Cheng''s family, most of the marriages are arranged.


    Only her brother.


    Let''s not say it''s a marriage, it''s a marriage, and it''s still not recorded.


    It seems that she should find time to talk to her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    It was quiet all night.


    As ye Chaoge expected, Wei Kai didn''t come. For this, ye Cibo snorted, "it''s a bit of wisdom."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t hear anything.


    With breakfast, ye Chaoge planned to mention ye Cibai''s marriage with Qi. Tian Bo came to report what kind of gift his family had sent. He called Qi away soon.


    Since ye Chaoge was officially canonized as the crown princess, various families in Beijing have sent gifts. The general''s residence, which had not been easy to stop before, is once again very popular.


    Ye Chaoge had no choice but to put the matter on hold.


    This one shelves, Jiao Rong there then ended to invite relatives to choose son-in-law.


    As ye Chaoge guessed, she reported to Emperor xuanzheng that she didn''t like any of them.


    Emperor xuanzheng was so angry that he tried hard for more than half a month. Finally, he got none of them?


    Then Jiao Rong said, "the emperor of the great Yue forgives me. Let Jiao Rong finish what she said."


    "Say it


    Emperor xuanzheng really has a temper. He is polite to surrender to the country for the sake of cultivating etiquette. This northern Yan has advanced an inch. Does he not regard his good cultivation as having no backbone?


    In the face of emperor xuanzheng''s anger, Jiao Rong kept her face unchanged and said, "although the man who recruited her didn''t look up to her, Jiao Rong looked up to one person and hoped that the emperor of Yue would give her a good marriage."


    Xuanzheng emperor''s eyelids jumped, "who do you see?"


    "Ye Cibai, the grandson of the general of Zhenguo, is a famous general in the army."


    Jiao Rong took a look at ye Cibai and asked emperor xuanzheng to marry him. The news was as if she had wings. After a long time, it spread to the public in Shangjing.


    Ye Chaoge was not too shocked when he heard the news, so he came.


    Take a deep breath, "what does your majesty say?"


    "Your Majesty has not yet stated his position, neither refused nor agreed..."


    Just as he was talking, Zhufeng ran over and Qi fainted. Please go and have a look.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t care to listen more, so he rushed with the world of mortals.


    In the past, Qi Jiren and ye Cibai had just arrived.


    Ye Chaoge asked Hongchen to examine Qi.


    Qi Shi didn''t get in the way. He just passed out in a hurry.


    The world of mortals pricked her needle and soon woke up. The first thing after waking up was, "mother Chen, bring the brochures to the young master."


    Ye Cibai was dazed, holding the brochures of laoshizi and Baihua that mammy Chen had given him


    "Bo''er, you can quickly choose one from the inside. I''ll go to your door today to say goodbye."


    When her son is engaged, how can Princess Beiyan marry her!


    Want to enter her family, also OK, but not married, is carried, do concubine!


    Qi''s words were so clear that several people on the scene immediately reflected what the brochures were.


    Sure enough, the brochures are all about unmarried women from all the famous families in Shangjing. The brochures are very thick. Beside the name of each lady, there is a portrait of the woman.


    "Niang, you..."


    "You look quickly, first find a pleasant, good mother to youQi Jiren couldn''t see it. He said angrily, "you''re just making a fool of yourself. If you don''t have any music, you''ll make a mess first and make a hundred brochures..."


    "Can I not be confused? How can Princess Beiyan marry Bai er? Although my son is a dragon and Phoenix among people, people like to see others, and it''s natural for Princess Beiyan to love her, but she shouldn''t use mean means! Princess? Even the queen is not rare to me


    Qi''s airway.


    The story of chuanhuimen''s new play has been heard in the past few days. Jiaorong has been associated with her son.


    Curious, she asked mammy Chen to find out the source of the new play, and this investigation found Jiao Rong''s head.


    Immediately, she did not have a good feeling for Princess Beiyan.


    At that time, she was choosing her son-in-law, but she intended to drag her son into the water. How could she like such a woman to be her daughter-in-law?


    After some angry words, the house was quiet.


    Ye Chaoge pressed the corner of his lips, but he couldn''t help it. I didn''t expect that his mother still had such a treasure.


    Qi Jiren coughed, "the more you say, the more shameful it is. Your majesty won''t agree to give you a marriage. Just put your heart in your stomach."


    Wen Yan, Qi''s eyes a bright, "really?"


    "Really


    I''m afraid that among the people present, only Qi Shi would think that his Majesty would allow this marriage.


    Everyone knows that ye Cibo is Qi Jiren''s grandson and a fast-growing general on the battlefield. The Qi family holds the military power of the great Yue and the lifeline of the great Yue. The northern Yan is a descendant of the country. Jiao Rong is the princess of the northern Yan. How could emperor xuanzheng let her marry ye Cibo.


    Let go of Qi''s words, he was very convinced.


    Seeing that she was ok, Qi Jiren called a pair of grandsons to the study.


    After going to the study, ye Chaoge found that ye Cibai still had the brochures in his hand and laughed: "brother, you brought the brochures here. I thought you gave them back to my mother."


    Ye Cibai flashed unnaturally on his face and gave the booklet to Changfeng, "I''ll return it to my mother later."


    Changfeng is a wooden one, nodding, "young master, you don''t need your subordinates to wait on you right now. Your subordinates will go now."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 413

    Ye Cibai has a saying of suffering.


    He can''t help but wonder whether Changfeng grew up with him?


    If so, how can not even guess his mind!


    Ye Chaoge looked at the elder brother''s appearance and decided to help him, "Changfeng, you can give the booklet to the world of mortals. I''ll give it back to my mother later."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    If he knew that his sister was helping him, he would not help roaring. Is this helping? It''s just watching!


    Honest Changfeng really gave the book to the world of mortals.


    Ye Cibai almost broke a tooth.


    Qi Jiren is happy to watch the excitement, but he has doubts again.


    Look at the grandson''s posture. He has a sweetheart. Moreover, the granddaughter seems to know.


    Thinking about it, he asked, "Bo''er, you care so much about this book, don''t you have a girl you like?"


    "No!" Almost without thinking about it.


    Ye Cibai answered quickly and positively, but Qi Jiren didn''t believe a word.


    His grandson is a person, no one knows better than him, this boy in the mouth.


    You have a good plan, and he has.


    He immediately sighed, "well, if you don''t, I still think that if you have a girl you like, when your majesty asks about the marriage with Princess Beiyan, I can use this as an excuse to let Princess Beiyan give up on you. But since you say no, then forget it. When your majesty asks, I will say..."


    "Yes!" "I have it, I have it!" said Ye


    The study was quiet for a while, and the next moment, bursts of laughter.


    Ye Cibai looks at his grandfather and sister, who are smiling so much that they are stunned. After thinking about it, he suddenly reacts.


    Suddenly, he got up and said angrily, "grandfather, you framed me!"


    Qi Jiren burst into tears with a smile. "If you don''t cheat me, you can tell me the truth. Good grandson, tell me whose girl you like. I''ll discuss with your mother so that we can come to the door to propose marriage for you."


    Ye Cibai opened his mouth and blurted out his name subconsciously. When the words came to his mouth, he made a hard mouth again. He sat down angrily: "no, there''s no girl."


    Ye Chaoge watched anxiously and looked at me with a coquettish look. He was so stubborn that he said directly for him: "my grandfather, my elder brother asked me about Mozi before..."


    "Ye Chaoge!" The name he wanted to say was said by his sister, and ye cibaijun''s face turned red quickly and cried out.


    Qi Jiren ignored him and asked his granddaughter, "the Mohist girl who often comes to your house to look for you?"


    Ye Chaoge also ignored his brother, who was almost jumping. He nodded with a smile, "it''s her."


    "I''ve seen you. You''re not vulgar. You''re a good girl."


    On hearing this, ye Cibai''s hair was instantly smoothed and his face brightened. "Is it really a good match?"


    "Don''t you say there''s no girl in the family?" Qi Jiren leered at him.


    Ye Cibai realized later that he had said what he had in mind. Jun''s face turned more red, and he never let go of his two ears.


    Qi Jiren put his smile away and asked him seriously, "what do you like?"


    At this point, ye Cibai knew that it was meaningless to talk hard. He looked awkward and said, "it looks good."


    Qi Jiren doesn''t force him either. According to his grandson''s temperament, it''s really rare for him to say that he looks good.


    This child has been around since he was a child. He was mostly in Qishan military camp a few years ago. It was only in these years that he began to spend more and more time in Beijing. He knew very well that his grandson was out of place with this city.


    Whether he is a son of a noble family or a daughter, he seldom gets into his eyes. In his words, Tao is different and does not conspire with each other.


    Over the years, he had no friends except the prince and Jiang Lin. the only women he had were le Yao and his younger martial sister Wen Qian. Until last year, his granddaughter came back.


    But the three women, either his own sister, or his younger sister and younger sister.


    Crescent is directly ignored by him.


    He could judge Mozi very well.


    "In that case, before the Palace Banquet, I''ll discuss with your mother and go to Mohism. If Mohism wants to, I''ll make a decision for you two."


    Ye Cibai''s eyes brightened and his face nodded with joy.


    Qi Jiren see this, will bring their brother and sister before the original intention of the study down, let them go back.


    His original intention was to listen to his grandson''s views on Jiao Rong''s marriage to Emperor xuanzheng. He had heard about their various experiences in the battlefield before, and he wanted to ask if he had any thoughts about Jiao Rong.


    If there is, his grandfather will respect him and try to make it perfect. Even if Jiaorong is the princess of Beiyan, even if she has a ghost fetus, as long as his grandson sees it, he can not care about it.


    Now it seems that there is no need.


    His grandson has a sweetheart.


    Coming out of the study, ye Chaoge took the brochures from the world of mortals and raised them to ye Cibai. "It seems that the brochures are useless to my brother, so I will give them back to my mother."Ye Cibo bluff, "you are the ghost girl, you are planning to come to my head!"


    "Angry?"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "Jiaorong first spread the story of you and her in the form of drama, and now she plays the song of your Majesty''s marriage for you. It can be seen that she is sure to win you."


    Ye Cibai''s face sank.


    "Not to mention whether she married you sincerely or with a ghost child, whether it was the former or the latter, even if your majesty refused, she would not give up easily. It would be better to decide the marriage earlier."


    "Another point is that in a few days, MOCI received a post for the imperial concubine selection banquet held for Prince Beiyan in the palace. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll miss it."


    So, she was just in a hurry.


    Ye Cibai was silent for a long time and asked her, "if I make a marriage, will Jiaorong give up?"


    "No Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    "Why?"


    "It depends on what she asks for."


    "What do you mean?"


    "To ask for help, or to go to the general''s house..."


    Ye Cibo was shocked, "then you still..."


    "It''s a long night."


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Qi Jiren discussed with Qi.


    Then he decided to go to the morning court tomorrow morning, and let him find out the words of the university first.


    In the afternoon, ye Chaoge went to the bachelor''s mansion.


    "Who? Miss Ye Jiaer? What is she doing here? "


    Mrs. Tao, the master of the bachelor''s mansion and the direct mother of Mozi, was very surprised to hear the report.


    "It''s for the first lady."


    "The girl of Mozi?"


    Tao''s next person: "madam, don''t you forget that since Wen Taifu''s birthday, the first lady has made friends with Princess Leyao and the second lady of Yefu?"


    Dow''s face changed. "She''s a good friend."


    First she was the youngest daughter of Anping Earl''s house, and now she is the future Princess and princess Leyao, the beloved daughter of Prince Chen!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 414

    "Madam, Miss Ye Er is still waiting in the front hall."


    My servant reminds me.


    Dow took a deep breath. "Go and invite Miss four."


    The small hall of the bachelor''s mansion.


    It took about half an hour for ye Chaoge to wait, and Mrs. Tao came with a young woman.


    "This is Miss Ye Er. She really looks good."


    Ye Chaoge curtsey salute, "Chaoge met his wife."


    "Oh, no way." Tao personally went up to help ye Chaoge up, and then introduced the young girl around him: "Miss Ye Er, this is my four girls, my boudoir name is mo Ning."


    "Miss four."


    "Miss Ye Er."


    Mo Ning''s age is similar to that of Le Yao. She looks like Tao. Her face has not been opened yet, but she has seen the rudiment of beauty.


    "Miss Ye Er, my Ning''er is a skin monkey. You are quite old. Please forgive me in the future."


    "You''re welcome, madam..."


    After a while of polite remarks, Tao sent someone to find Mozi.


    It wasn''t long before Mozi came.


    Before ye Chaoge came to the mansion, she got the news, but without her mother''s permission, she couldn''t get near here, so she had to wait in her own residence.


    It was not until someone came in front that they came in a hurry.


    "Ning''er, you are the master of the bachelor''s mansion. You can accompany Miss Ye Er."


    Ye Chaoge heard the words, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. He said thanks and left.


    Out of the small hall, Mo Ning will take ye Chaoge to visit the bachelor''s mansion, and order someone to set up a table in the back garden.


    Ye Chaoge walks around the bachelor''s mansion and eats a cup of tea in the garden. During this period, he has a light attitude and is extremely perfunctory to Mo Ning''s conversation.


    Xu is mo Ning, the proud woman of heaven, who has never been treated so coldly. Before long, she walked away.


    "To me?" Mo Ning walks with her front foot, and Mo CI walks with her back foot.


    Ye Chaoge can''t get it.


    She wanted to go for a long time, but because of Mo Ci, she had been patiently dealing with Mo Ning.


    Tao''s abacus was clear, but she went back happily, but Mozi couldn''t. She was afraid that Mozi would be difficult to do, so she put up with it again and again.


    Most of Mochi''s residences did not even exist in Yining garden, and the courtyard was also deserted, which seemed desolate.


    Ye Chaoge never inquired into the bachelor''s mansion, but occasionally from Tian xian''er''s mouth, he knew that Mo Ci was quite restrained in the mansion, and it was not easy to go out of the mansion every time.


    "Chaoge makes you laugh."


    After entering the room and sitting down, Mozi was embarrassed.


    Ye Chaoge knew that she was referring to Mo Ning. He shook his head. "How can I come here uninvited? Do you know if I disturb you?"


    "Why bother me? I''m free at home. By the way, you come here suddenly, but what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just to see you."


    Mozi smiles and cooks tea for her.


    Ye Chaoge sipped, "good tea, I heard xian''er say earlier that you cooked a good hand of tea, but I never had a chance to taste it. Today, it''s really a good craft."


    "You''re laughing at the bad tea."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head with a smile and is about to speak. The remaining light of his eyes suddenly aims at the needle and thread basket on the soft couch not far away.


    Put down the tea cup, went over, picked up the half embroidered needle and thread on it, "MOCI, is this what you embroidered?"


    "Yes."


    "What a clever pair of hands. What are you embroidering?"


    "My aunt has a headache when she sees the wind. I''m going to make a cloak for her to cover up when she goes out, or to resist a little."


    "I''ve said that you don''t have to pay attention to me. I''ll do it for you."


    As soon as Mozi''s voice fell, a soft and weak female voice came in.


    The next moment, a woman came in. She was still young, and her face was similar to that of Mozi.


    Ye Chaoge had some guess about the identity of the visitor.


    Sure enough.


    "Aunt, this is Miss Ye Er''s song that my daughter often talks about with you." Turning to ye Chaoge, Mo CI said, "this is my biological mother, aunt Luo."


    "Miss sophomore, I''m very polite." Aunt Luo saluted.


    Ye Chaoge quickly sidestepped away, and returned a gift, "aunt Luo is well."


    "I didn''t know that Miss Ye Er came to the mansion..." If she knew, she would not come out to shame her daughter.


    The Anemarrhena is like a girl.


    How could Mozi not know what his mother was thinking, "aunt, don''t say that. Chaoge is not that kind of person. Besides, her daughter never felt that the common girl was shameful."


    "But..."


    "Aunt Luo is worried too much. My friendship with Mozi is not because of my family background, but because of my disposition." Ye Chaoge explained softly.


    Aunt Luo''s eyes were red and she said thank you.


    Her daughter is very outstanding, looks outstanding, talent and learning is not to mention, temperament is also good, although the mother no matter how their children will not dislike, but her daughter, really good, she has always been proud of a daughter like Mozi.However, her excellent daughter is only a common girl.


    Although Da Yue didn''t pay much attention to di Shu, even so, the word Shu will always follow her.


    As a mother, she can give her life and teach her everything. The only thing she owes is her birth.


    In the past, all the guests praised her daughter for her erudition, but at the end of the day, they would add a sentence: Unfortunately, she is a common girl.


    Even so, her daughter is very sensible. She never feels inferior or complains about her mother. Instead, she is very filial and comforts her from time to time.


    What happened to her daughter outside the home has never been hidden from her. Naturally, she knows that her daughter has made two friends of noble origin. For this reason, she specially talked to her daughter.


    I know that my daughter''s friendship with them is only because of their agreement, not because of their identity.


    as like as two peas, Miss ye also said the same thing as her daughter today. Miss


    "Take a seat, Miss Ye Er. I''ll make you a good snack. I''ll be here soon, soon." As if for fear that ye Chaoge would refuse, aunt Luo left in a hurry.


    "The snacks made by my aunt are delicious. You''ll have a taste of Chaoge later."


    Mo CI said that she knew that her mother was so happy that she didn''t know how to express it, so she expressed ye Chaoge''s dislike for her daughter in this way.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well, I''ll really have a good taste later."


    Soon, aunt Luo came over with fresh desserts.


    There are three kinds in total, each of which is exquisite and delicious.


    Under the expectant eyes of aunt Luo and Mozi, ye Chaoge ate a lot. Until he saw that it was getting late, he just got up and left for the general''s house.


    "After seeing Chaoge, my aunt can rest assured?" Behind, Murci whispered.


    Aunt Luo smiles and nods, "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    She has little insight. For decades, she has been living in this small house. Because she is an aunt, she can''t go on the stage. She has to stay away from the house. She can''t leave the hospital without her mother''s orders.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 415

    Therefore, for decades, she has seen only a few people.


    She can''t see people''s good or bad, but she can see people''s eyes. Just now, she saw ye Chaoge''s eyes, without any falsehood or dislike.


    "Ci''er, Miss Ye Er is a good one. It''s good for you to have a good relationship with her. She will be the crown princess in the future. If you get along well with her, you can''t be any worse."


    Smell speech, Mo CI frowned, "aunt, you should know, I have never made friends with it because of the identity, then xian''er is like this, now Chaoge and Yue Yao are like this."


    Seeing that her daughter was annoyed, aunt Luo quickly explained, "my aunt knows that my aunt knows all about it. My aunt knows that you make friends because of their people, not because of their identity. My aunt knows all about it, but because of her kindness..."


    Aunt Luo sniffed and said in a choked voice, "you''re a common girl. You''ve reached the hairpin, but the marriage has not yet been decided. The mother''s attitude is not clear. She never looks at others for you. Besides, even if there are good people, she won''t think about you. Aunt has no ability and won''t be favored by your father. She should think about it in the future..."


    "Don''t tell me, aunt. Sometimes in my life, there must be, and always in my life, don''t force me. If my life is like this, what if I plan again? Aunt, I know you are for my good, but my daughter doesn''t want to lose her heart. "


    Mozi''s eyes were red.


    Only those who have lived these years can know what kind of life their mother and daughter have had in the bachelor''s palace.


    Just as my aunt said, my aunt is weak in nature, and she doesn''t know how to compete for favors. She has lost her father''s favor before she was born. In recent years, my father seems to have forgotten his aunt.


    The master''s mother is superior and disdains to fight against her mother and daughter, but it''s not uncommon for people in the government to meet the wind and step on the rudder.


    She was excellent, even better than her fourth sister.


    But she has never argued.


    She is very clear about her ability. If she really wants to fight, it''s not that she can''t fight, that she doesn''t want to fight, that she doesn''t want to lose her heart.


    "But don''t you want to marry a good family?"


    "What is a good family? "Only when there is a big family can we applaud?" Mozi asked.


    "This..." Aunt Luo was asked, and for a long time she said, "at least, don''t be a concubine like me."


    Mo CI smiles, "my aunt can rest assured that my mother and daughter know more or less, and my father value face most. My daughter is Mo''s parent and daughter at least. In future marriage, the door may be small, but because of face, my father and mother will never let my daughter be a concubine."


    "But you can marry better. You are so excellent. You are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. You are no worse than any noble girl in Shangjing..."


    "My aunt is wrong again. Why should my daughter compare with others? My daughter is learning this to pass the day when she has something to do in the future. "


    Aunt Luo suddenly froze, "you..."


    "All men in the world are unlucky. If their daughters don''t give themselves relief, they can''t live this life at all."


    Her father, her aunt, is a good example.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, you''re back!"


    Ye Cibai came forward in a hurry, "are you tired? Are you hungry? What would you like for dinner? Let''s have a cup of tea first and have a rest. "


    Ye Chaoge was dazed by his attentive attitude. After a while, he just reflected it. He said with a smile: "I''m a little tired. Brother, go back first. I''ll go in and have a rest."


    "Take a break? Would you like to go in and have a rest? " Ye Cibai was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m tired, but I have to rest for a while."


    After that, ye Chaoge got up and was about to go to the inner room.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai quickly grabbed her.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Anything else?"


    "I, this, that..." Ye Cibai snorted for a long time, and then he gave a reason, "I''ll have dinner right away. You can''t sleep at night if you go to have a rest now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to bed later in the evening. Maybe I can go in now and sleep till tomorrow morning."


    What?


    Tomorrow morning?


    What''s he doing tonight? I can''t boil to death!


    "No way!" Ye Cibai responded very strongly and yelled.


    Ye Chaoge laughed and pretended to be confused: "why not?"


    "That..." Ye Cibai couldn''t say it again. He scratched his head and scratched his ears for a long time. He didn''t react to his sister''s teasing eyes until he was teased by her.


    "Ye Chaoge, you deceived me again!" Ye Cibai jumps.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help but smile, "who asked you to beat around the Bush? You want to know that I went to visit Mozi in the bachelor''s mansion, but you just turn around to be gallant. Brother, what do you want to know? Just ask me directly. Can I still laugh at you as a sister?"


    With that, he began to laugh.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    If you don''t laugh, are you still crying?


    After laughing for a while, ye Chaoge had enough of it and just talked to him about going to the bachelor''s mansion.


    "You mean, she''s not doing well?""It''s not that it''s bad, it''s just that it has no status after all."


    Ye Cibai frowned: "isn''t she the first lady of the bachelor''s mansion?"


    "Yes, but she is a commoner. "


    " so... "


    "She has a mother above her!"


    Some words need not be said.


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, the University scholar went back to his office with a happy face.


    Seeing this, Tao was very curious: "what''s the happy event, master?"


    "Great joy The bachelor said mysteriously, thinking of something, he said to Tao: "in the afternoon, there will be a distinguished guest in your family. Let someone prepare."


    "Dear guest? Who is your guest


    "General Qi and his daughter."


    General Qi and his daughter?


    Isn''t that Qi Jiren and his daughter Qi Shi?


    Tao quickly turned a circle in his mind, their bachelor''s house and general''s house are both civil and military, and they have never had a bad relationship in the past, but they have never had a good relationship.


    The master didn''t think much of the general''s ruggedness, and general Qi didn''t think much of the literati''s sour smell.


    It''s not good not to make friends, but it''s absolutely disgusting to see each other.


    The two families who didn''t meet suddenly came as guests, and Qi also came


    At that moment, Tao''s mind became active. Qi has a son and a daughter. The daughter''s marriage has been decided. His majesty is the crown princess, but his son, general ye, has never heard of marriage. They have a girl in their family


    Thinking about it, Tao felt that she could not be separated from ten. Even if she arranged for her servants to arrange things for the afternoon, she went to her daughter and asked the maid to take out her daughter''s clothes and jewelry and choose them for her.


    Mo Ning is very puzzled, "Niang, what are you doing?"


    "In the afternoon, old general Qi and Mrs. ye will come to our house." Dow did not raise his head.


    "What do they have to do with me?"


    "Silly boy, they are here to propose marriage for general Ye."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mo thought of who general Ye was and said, "is that ye Cibo who can only dance swords and sticks all day long? Cut, what''s rare. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 416

    "What do you say, you girl? They are famous general ye..."


    "What about the general? He''s not a vulgar warrior who only knows how to wield swords and sticks!"


    Don''t wait for Tao to finish speaking, Mo Ning is disdainful to interrupt.


    She has heard a lot about ye Cibo. She has no interest in a simple minded, well-developed and unsophisticated warrior, let alone any good feelings.


    Recognizing the disdain of his daughter''s words, Tao finally stopped and said, "you silly girl, do you know how important it is? That young general Ye is a martial arts man. But he has a grandparent of the great general of the town who holds military power. His sister is also the prince''s concubine. When the prince ascends the throne in the future, he will be a serious uncle of the country."


    "Uncle?" Mo Ning''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Seeing that her daughter listened to her words, Tao continued to make persistent efforts and said: "although the Ye family is now in decline, it is supported by the general of the town, and there is a sister of the crown princess. In addition, she is also a promising young general. In the future, how can she go


    "What''s more, his mother, Qi Shi, I understand that he is good tempered and good tempered. He won''t embarrass his daughter-in-law in the future. If you marry him, you will have a good time."


    Tao stroked her face and said seriously and solemnly: "Ning''er, my mother is a passer-by. You can''t find this marriage with a lantern. If you miss it, you will regret it!"


    Mo Ning was agitated, "did they say that it was me who came to ask for marriage?"


    There are four or five ladies in the waiting boudoir.


    "Who else can you be, Murci, the humble common girl? She deserves it, too? Silly child, you are the only legitimate daughter of the bachelor''s mansion. Besides you, who can be worthy of it? " Dow has a confident face.


    Mo Ning thinks it''s the same. General ye will never marry a common girl.


    Just as her mother said, the common girl is low and cheap, and she deserves it?!


    At the same time, aunt Luo also received the news and came to find Mozi in a hurry.


    "Ci''er, I heard that the general and Mrs. ye will come this afternoon."


    Mo Ci''s painting hands faltered, a drop of thick ink dropped, and a nearly completed picture of autumn was destroyed immediately.


    But he took up the pen and cleaned his hands from the basin beside him. Then he said, "well, Xu is here to be a guest."


    "No, it''s said that I''m here to propose marriage."


    Mozi was a little surprised? For whom? "


    "Who else can I do for you? Naturally, it''s general Ye. As for who I want to marry, I don''t know. But I think it''s about you." Although people just heard that Tao had gone to the fourth lady, the people at the bottom also said that the Qi family would marry the fourth lady, but she didn''t think so.


    She felt that her daughter was the one who was most likely to be asked to marry compared with miss four!


    "Aunt, don''t talk nonsense."


    "How can it be nonsense? You think, yesterday Miss Ye Er came to the mansion to look for you, today general Qi came to propose marriage for general Ye. It''s obvious..."


    General ye


    That, Junlang?


    Mozi could not help thinking of that day in the general''s house.


    It was the first time she saw the legendary general Ye.


    As for the elder brother of Chaoge, she had heard about it before. Of course, most of them had nothing good to say. On that day, it was the first time that she saw him in the general''s house.


    At that time, she had only one idea. He was not very similar to Chaoge.


    "Dear


    "Aunt, don''t think about it any more. Have you forgotten the gossip outside before? He is the one to be married by Princess Beiyan, and will not come to propose marriage. "


    Tao thought about it, but he didn''t give up. "I still think..."


    "Aunt, even if the Qi family came to propose marriage to general ye, it was the fourth sister, not me."


    Marry ye Cibai?


    She didn''t even think about it!


    No one knows her identity better than her. General Ye is a young general with a good family background. Chaoge is now the Crown Princess granted by his majesty. If he comes to propose marriage, it won''t be her!


    She still has this self-knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the general''s house.


    "Father, what''s the matter? What does the bachelor say?"


    Qi Jiren sipped his tea. "Go and prepare. We''ll go to the bachelor''s mansion in the afternoon."


    Qi''s smell speech, immediately relaxed tone, a pile of voice to command mother Chen to prepare gifts.


    Just at this time, ye Cibai came panting. When he saw Qi Jiren, he asked the same question as Qi.


    That afternoon to the bachelor''s house, immediately proposed, "let my sister also go."


    As soon as the words came out, Qi Jiren slapped him in the face.


    "Your sister hasn''t come out of the cabinet. What''s in your mind when you ask her to propose marriage to you? Cotton wadding? Even if it''s cotton wadding, it''s time to walk around? "


    Ye Cibo was wronged. He didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that his sister could do anything. If he asked her to propose marriage to him, she would be able to do it. After all, he forgot that his sister had not married yet, and a girl who had not been out of the cabinet went to propose marriage to his elder brother. What''s that like.But he felt that his sister''s going would be reassuring. He didn''t think it was reliable to rely solely on his grandparents and mother.


    But, these words, he did not dare to say, if said, do not think, waiting for him will be a slap, no, it may be two slaps!


    I can''t say it, but I can only go back and ask for the second place, "Wai Zu, Niang, I''ll leave it to you two. We must succeed."


    Never seen him like this, Qi Jiren and Qi''s father and daughter looked at each other, nodded, "I know."


    In the afternoon, Qi Jiren and Qi Shi went out to the bachelor''s mansion.


    Ye Cibai then went to ye Chaoge''s nest and waited for the news anxiously.


    Half an hour after they left, he could not sit still. He held his hands tightly together and walked around the room, frowning, sighing, giggling and depressed.


    Ye Chaoge looked at this scene, funny, "brother, you sit for a while, around my head are dizzy."


    Hearing that his sister was dizzy, he went to sit down, but after a while, he was uneasy again.


    Nervously asked his sister: "you say, can it be done?"


    "I said


    Ye Cibai nodded his head forcefully.


    "There should be no problem."


    "Really?"


    "Brother, take it easy. It won''t go wrong."


    Ye Cibai has always been convinced of what ye Chaoge said. As long as she said it, she would not doubt it.


    Seeing that he calmed down, ye Chaoge asked him curiously, "brother, as far as I know, you and Mozi have only met once in my life..."


    Ye CI pauses and is silent.


    For a long time.


    "I don''t know. At that time, an idea suddenly appeared in my mind, that''s her, that''s her..."


    It''s strange and amazing.


    Ye Chaoge listen, some understand.


    This is the fate between people.


    My elder brother died alone, but she was not familiar with myrtle, and she didn''t know how.


    This life, fate changes, fate will be different.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 417

    Bachelor''s office.


    After exchanging greetings with each other for a while, Tao asked the servant to invite her daughter Mo Ning.


    Smile introduced: "this is my family''s little monkey, ranking fourth, Ning Er, not soon met the general and Mrs. Ye."


    The well-dressed Mo Ning comes forward, "Ning''er has seen the general and his wife."


    Qi stretched out his hand to pull her up and looked at her carefully. He said with admiration: "what a little girl who is a symbol. She has the style of Madame Mo in those days."


    Then he took off a jade bracelet of excellent quality from his wrist and put it on Mo Ning''s hand. "Don''t give up the little gift."


    The smile on Dow''s face is deeper, even the voice does not dislike.


    After the gift, Qi''s attention was no longer on Mo Ning''s body. Instead, he asked Tao, "Mrs. Mo, is mo CI your big girl in your house?"


    Tao''s smile suddenly stopped, "Mrs. Ye wants to see Mozi?"


    "Yes, she made friends with my family. I met her several times when I went to the general''s house. She is a good girl. Taofu people have a good way of teaching." Qi has no heart, completely do not know Tao''s mind, truthfully said.


    On hearing this, Dow felt relieved. It was for this reason.


    However, no matter what the reason is, her daughter is the key today. That girl of Mozi will never come out to compete with her daughter.


    Open mouth will find a reason to prevaricate in the past, who knows, the University scholar first she step mouth: "so, come on, please go to invite the young lady to come to see the guest."


    Tao''s hand tightened as he grasped the handkerchief.


    Since he came here, Qi Jiren has been given a seat by the university scholars. His position is excellent. Naturally, he never misses every expression of Tao.


    He was not as heartless as Qi. He saw through what Tao was up to.


    After thinking about it, he said to the bachelor, "I''ve seen that big girl in your family. She''s really good. She''s good in character and appearance. She has a good relationship with my family. In the future, don''t worry about bad relationship."


    Don''t worry about the bad relationship. Is it


    Qi Jiren''s next words confirmed her guess.


    "Mr. Mo, your eldest girl is already hairpin. I wonder if she''s engaged?"


    The bachelor is not a fool. How can he not hear it.


    Before the early court, Qi Jiren came to find him, mentioned the girl in the house, he had some guess, now, the guess has been confirmed.


    He laughed more deeply. "It''s not. My family''s kindness has always made me a father. I''m willing to hurt her a little. I want to stay with her for a few more years."


    Qi Jiren burst out laughing, "the general knows the mood of Lord Mo best. I did the same at that time, but ah, this daughter is going to get married after all. Lord Mo, do you think so?"


    The bachelor nodded, "what the general said is very true."


    Listening to the above words, Tao''s heart is half cold, while Mo Ning standing on her side is hot and extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, Mozi came.


    Without waiting for her to finish the ceremony, Qi pulled her up and intimately asked her what she was doing and whether she had a meal.


    Mo Ning looks at Qi''s attitude towards Mo Ci, which is different from that towards her. Her face hurts a little, and she complains about Tao in her heart.


    When Mozi came, he entered the theme.


    Qi Jiren said: "Mr. Mo, today I come here with my little girl. I''m here to marry your big girl for my family."


    As soon as he said this, Mozi was shocked and full of disbelief.


    At this time, on the back of the hand a warm, take advantage of the situation to see the past, on Qi''s gentle eyes.


    "The girl of ci''er?" The scholar pretended to be shocked.


    "Yes, it''s Mo Ci of your family. I''m a martial arts man. I don''t know how to say anything nice. I''m straightforward. Don''t mind if I don''t like it."


    The grand general was polite.


    Qi Jiren just continued: "my family''s Ci Bai has been with me in the military camp since childhood. Like me, he is a rough man, and his writing is limited. However, as a grandparent, I can assure you that although he is rough, he has no bad habits. He has never been involved in the fun of those childe brothers in Beijing. You can rest assured about that."


    The bachelor nodded, which he had heard.


    "Bai Er is nineteen this year, and the room is clean. I can''t guarantee that in the future, but I can guarantee that he will respect your girls."


    The bachelor nodded again.


    "Mr. Mo, look at these two young people..."


    The scholar stroked his beard. "This marriage event has been ordered by my parents since ancient times. As a father, I didn''t..."


    "General, ci''er is a common woman. I don''t know if your little general will marry her or carry her up?"


    Don''t wait for the bachelor to finish his speech, Dow hastened to speak.


    It''s not the point to marry and carry. The point is that Mo CI is a common girl!Mozi did not move her eyes. What her mother said was true. She did not feel embarrassed.


    Qi felt distressed and couldn''t understand Tao''s deep meaning. He said, "madam, I misunderstood. We are here to ask to marry a lady from your mansion, not anything else."


    Qi didn''t understand it, but Qi Jiren understood it. He said faintly, "I don''t want to worry about it. Before I came here, we knew that your eldest girl is a common girl. What my boy likes is not the identity of a common girl, but the person of your eldest girl."


    Qi Jiren''s words have deep meaning.


    Tell Tao that they don''t care, and secretly point out that Mo CI is ye Cibai''s favorite, and the four girls in your family are his own daughter, but his grandson doesn''t care.


    Dow heard it, the scholars heard it, and so did Mozi. His hands were tight and his cheeks were burning.


    "Good boy, don''t think too much. Our family doesn''t care about these." Qi took Mozi''s hand.


    Qi Jiren also said: "not bad." Instead of looking at the embarrassed Dow, he asked himself, "Mr. Mo, do you think we can make a decision on this?"


    University scholars are full of answers.


    The other side is a great general, the God of war of the great Yue. His grandson is a little general, and he seeks to marry his wife. How can he not?


    Mo''s wife is his wife, and Mo''s wife is his wife.


    After the success of most of the things, Qi Jiren laughed and said, "in this way, our two families will say that in the next year, I will take the boy to the door to discuss the wedding date."


    "Next year? Why next year? " Now that leaf Cibai is already a fragrant steamed bun in Shangjing. It''s a long dream to make it early!


    "I''m afraid it won''t work this year. The northern Yan mission hasn''t left yet. The prince and Chaoge are getting married at the end of the year. We think about this year, but..." Qi Jiren put forward his attitude.


    The bachelor suddenly patted his head and said, "look, I''m confused. I forgot about the prince''s wedding."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 418

    Qi Jiren waved his hand, and then winked at mammy Chen.


    After Chen mammy herself, Zhu Feng took a brocade box in her hand and came forward.


    "This is a pair of jade pendants that I made for my kids a long time ago. It''s called Qinse. Today, I will give one of them to Mozi and take it. You will be my future granddaughter-in-law."


    The bachelor hastened to ask Mozi to come forward.


    Qi Jiren gives the jade pendant to Mo CI. Qi also takes out what he has prepared and gives it to Mo CI.


    After sitting for a while, Qi Jiren offered to go back.


    "It''s getting late. How about staying for dinner?" In a short period of time, the academicians changed from general to in laws.


    Qi Jiren declined, "next time, Bo''er is still waiting for good news at home. I''m afraid he can''t wait."


    The University scholar laughed, "understand, then next time."


    The carriage of the general''s mansion is far away. There are some farfetched smiles on Tao''s and Mo Ning''s faces, which can''t be stopped any more. Today, their mother and daughter are really disgraced.


    I thought it was for Mo Ning, but I didn''t know it was not for Mo Ning, but for Mo Ci, a common girl. It was a slap in the face to raise her so much!


    Compared with their mother and daughter''s hatred, the university scholars are very happy. In the future, they will be the relatives of the general of Zhenguo.


    Pat Mo CI on the shoulder: "ci''er, you''re really fighting for your father." Then he turned his head and told the housekeeper, "clean up the water moon Xuan and give it to the eldest lady. In the future, there will be the eldest lady''s boudoir, and there will be a lot of things, all of which are on a par with Ning''er."


    "Ci''er, if you need anything, please go to the housekeeper." Just now Tao''s reaction and attitude were in the eyes of the bachelor. Therefore, these orders went directly beyond Tao to find the housekeeper.


    Mozi is still a little dizzy. She will answer whatever her father says.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. Put everything away. Don''t lose it."


    "It''s the father. The daughter is leaving."


    Holding the heavy box Qi gave her and the jade pendant Qi Jiren gave her, Mo CI went out of the front hall and went back to his yard.


    Aunt Luo had been waiting for the news. Seeing her daughter coming back, she went forward for the first time and didn''t care when she brought her chair.


    "Ci''er, I''m here to propose marriage, right?" Her eyes touched the things in her daughter''s arms. She took them and almost fell to the ground without holding them. "What''s so heavy?"


    Said to open, suddenly, the golden light is bright, dazzling.


    "This..."


    Not only aunt Luo was surprised, but Mo CI didn''t expect that Qi''s handwriting was so big.


    "Ci''er, this is..."


    "It''s from Mrs. Ye. It''s from the general." Mochi said subconsciously.


    Aunt Luo opened the brocade box with her fingers trembling. She saw the jade pendant in it, ordinary white jade. It was not rare, but the quality was rare.


    This is the jade pendant of the general and a box of jewelry


    "Ci''er, they are here to I asked to marry you, didn''t I? "


    Except for this explanation, don''t do what he wants.


    Mozi nodded.


    Seeing this, aunt Luo burst into tears of joy.


    Finally, it''s hard and sweet!


    ¡­¡­


    "The general and his wife are back..."


    Before the words of the world of mortals were finished, ye Cibai stepped on the wheel and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Waizu, Niang, Waizu, Niang..."


    A man comes before his voice.


    After a while, ye Cibai came in sweating, "Waizu, Niang, how are you? Is it settled? "


    "No, I don''t agree Before Qi''s mouth, Qi Jiren said lightly.


    On hearing this, his heart fell to the bottom.


    Then ye Chaoge, who came here, just heard this, and his heart sank.


    Mrs. Mo?


    Myrtle''s first mother?


    It''s not surprising to think of the Tao she saw in the bachelor''s palace yesterday, if she was the one who stopped her.


    Yesterday, she asked her daughter to accompany her, and said that her daughter was the master of the bachelor''s mansion. She named Mo Ning as her direct daughter and Mo Ci as her common daughter.


    Let Mo Ning and her closer relationship, it is not difficult to see that Tao is not magnanimous.


    My grandfather went to propose marriage, she


    But it''s not right. Dow refuses. Isn''t there a bachelor?


    Thinking, looking at Qi Jiren and Qi Shi.


    The former is better. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything, but the latter can''t. The smile on your face is very obvious.


    Now, what else do you not understand.


    Ye Chaoge looks at his pale elder brother and sighs. The onlookers can see clearly. As long as he looks at Qi, he will know that he has been cheated.


    He said immediately, "Wai Zu, don''t scare your elder brother. Be careful, you will scare him."


    Ye Cibai was stunned. "What, what do you mean?""Silly boy, your grandfather is teasing you." Qi''s self-knowledge is very clear: "even if you don''t believe my mother, you should also believe your grandfather. He''s all out in person. Is this going to happen?"


    Ye Cibai whispered: "so, yes, yes?"


    "Yes, I have. From today on, Mozi is your daughter-in-law."


    "Really, really, really?"


    When he got Qi''s affirmation, he began to giggle. He thought of something and yelled: "grandfather, you lied to me!"


    And then he pounced.


    Originally thought to fight, who knows, leaf Cibo holding Qi Jiren, in the old general face mercilessly kiss a mouthful, "thank you."


    Qi Jiren is disgusted. He dislikes it on his mouth, but he doesn''t mean it on his face.


    When ye Cibai''s excitement passed, Qi said the process of promoting marriage in the bachelor''s mansion.


    Just as ye Chaoge guessed, Tao could not see the common girl fighting for her own daughter, but there was also a bachelor''s degree and a scholar who was not confused.


    Ye Cibai''s marriage is settled, and the general''s family is busy for a long time.


    In the evening, when Wei Kai came, ye Chaoge told him about it.


    Wei Kai is not surprised, said: "it is know this matter, I just come here tonight."


    At the beginning, ye Chaoge didn''t respond to his words. After a while, he just responded.


    The elder brother and Mozi decided that they were in a period of excitement, so they couldn''t care about her, let alone the vigil. If he was on the vigil, Wei Kai would not come.


    So


    "It''s a good match between Cibai and that Mohist lady. Your brother''s temperament is out of the ordinary. The Mohist lady is steady and complements each other."


    Ye Chao song laughs: "match and not match, we do not has the final say, the man is the elder brother himself looks."


    Wei Kai nodded, "this is, for example, me and you."


    As long as you look at people, it doesn''t matter whether they are suitable or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the wedding of Ye Cibai and Mo Ci was over, Jiao Rong was in trouble again.


    Xuanzheng emperor did not give her a reply for a long time. Three days later, Jiaorong first stepped into the palace to face the saint.


    "The great Yue emperor, I don''t know how you thought about Jiaorong''s proposal to marry you last time?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 419

    Emperor xuanzheng raised his eyelids.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the princess. I asked the general that the child had a sweetheart. The princess was a little late. Two days ago, the two families had already decided to marry."


    Smell speech, Jiao Rong frowned.


    Is ye Cibai engaged? How could it be that she never heard of it?


    If Qi Jiren knew what she was thinking, she would sneer. You covet my grandson. This marriage has to be kept secret. Can you tell the world before you propose marriage and let you run out to destroy it?


    A little silence, Jiao Rong asked: "can you marry with general ye, it must be a famous lady, your majesty, I do not know which family''s daughter?"


    "I only know it''s my best girl." Emperor xuanzheng had four or two thousand catties.


    Jiao Rong smile, sighed, "no matter which girl, Jiao Rong here, all want to say sorry with her, I''m afraid she was wronged."


    Emperor xuanzheng frowned.


    "The great Yue emperor, please make the decision for Jiao Rong."


    Jiao Rong suddenly knelt down and worshipped emperor xuanzheng. Then her face changed and her voice choked: "you don''t know something about the emperor of the great Yue. Jiao Rong, Jiao Rong''s innocence is gone..."


    As soon as the words came out, Emperor xuanzheng''s heart leaped and he suddenly clapped his case and said, "you Beiyan have the courage to send the princess to make peace, but you send a innocent princess. This is your sincerity of Beiyan''s surrender?"


    Jiao Rong gritted her teeth. How could she not see that emperor xuanzheng was deliberately misinterpreting her meaning.


    He sank his eyes and said: "Your Majesty has misunderstood Jiaorong''s innocence. It''s general ye Before the war between the two countries, general ye had seen Jiaorong''s body My daughter''s family name Festival.... "


    "Jiaorong, you are so bold!"


    Emperor xuanzheng picked up the tea cup in front of her and threw it away. It was very accurate. It was blooming in front of Jiao Rong, and the tea splashed on her face and body.


    Xuanzheng emperor did not seem to see the general, "before, you Beiyan sent you to make peace, my several princes let you choose, you do not choose one, you have to choose your own son-in-law, well, I give you Beiyan face, allow you to choose your son-in-law, for this, accept chongmingtai, the order to tell the world."


    "It took you more than half a month to say that as long as you beat you, you would be a beggar, and you would marry me, and I would depend on you for the test of literature, martial arts and martial arts. In the end, you sent me away without looking up to a word!"


    "I see that you are a woman who married far away from other countries. Without any consideration with you, you have made every effort again and again. First of all, you asked me to marry ye Cibo for you. If ye Cibo didn''t look at you, you said that he saw your body. It turns out that you Beiyan are like this. You can say whatever you want with your mouth lifted."


    "Your Majesty, calm down, and let me be terrified." Rong Fu on the ground, face down, people can not see her expression.


    "Come on! Send Princess Jiaorong back to the post house Emperor xuanzheng didn''t want to say much, so he asked people to send him back.


    Jiao Rong didn''t say anything. After a salute, she followed.


    Before leaving, Emperor xuanzheng saw her lips.


    He frowned and then ordered his inner servant Prince Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Shangjing is very busy.


    "Have you heard? Princess Jiaorong''s body has been seen out by general Ye! "


    "What? Is it true or not? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "It''s true. It''s said that it happened during the war between the two countries. At that time, general Ye found that Princess Jiaorong was disguised as a man. For a moment, he was soft hearted and let Princess Jiaorong out of the enemy army..."


    "So, should general ye be responsible for Princess Jiaorong?"


    "That''s for sure, Princess Jiaorong said. If general Ye doesn''t marry her, she will twist her hair to be her aunt."


    Soon, the news spread to ye Chaoge and ye Cibai.


    "I''m going to kill that crazy woman!"


    Ye Cibai is going to the post house with his cloud sword.


    Ye Chaoge quickly grabbed him, "kill her, you can''t say clearly, and now you go to find her, you will fall into her trap, brother, calm down."


    In his anger, he couldn''t listen at all.


    Qi Jiren came over and gave him a slap before he calmed down.


    "If I had known that, I should have killed her in the first place!" If you want to say what ye Cibo regrets most now, it is that he was soft hearted and let go of this crazy woman!


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Qi Jiren said to ye Chaoge, "you should make friends with Mo CI. Send someone over. Don''t let her listen to rumors."


    Ye Chaoge thought, "I''d better go there in person, just to make things clear."


    "Well, you can go now. "


    Ye Chaoge looks at ye Cibai with some worries.


    "I''m here. I look at him."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge changed his clothes and went out.


    Along the way, the outside discussion clearly spread to her ears, from the elder brother looked at Jiao Rong''s body, to Jiao Rong lost herself to ye Cibo.


    Really, mouth up and down a lift, only to mouth happy, regardless of the lives of others!At the bachelor''s mansion, ye Chaoge went straight to the courtyard of Mozi.


    I heard the mocking inside before I came in.


    "Madame general? I bah, your future young general Xianggong has long been entangled with other women! I''m afraid you''re going to be cold, madam General of the future. "


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are slightly cold.


    She could hear that it was mo Ning''s voice.


    "Eh, no, it doesn''t have to be cold. After all, ye Xiaojun has taken a fancy to you. He can''t say he will let you be a concubine. Tut Tut, your biological mother is a concubine. If you want to be a concubine again..."


    "Ha ha, dragon begets dragon and Phoenix begets Phoenix. The son of a mouse is born to make a hole. If you are a son of an aunt, you will be born to be as cheap as your aunt in the future."


    Mo Ci''s cold voice then rang out: "the fourth sister is staying in Germany. No matter how my aunt is, it''s also an elder. The fourth sister should show some respect!"


    "I don''t respect it. What''s the matter? What can you do with me? Mo Ci, don''t you really think you''re going to walk horizontally in the bachelor''s mansion after getting married with the Qi family? Now that the marriage is yellow, do you think everyone will hold you? Don''t dream


    Mo Ning is very happy.


    Ever since she was betrothed to ye Cibai, she has become a popular woman in the mansion. Her father praised her and her servants praised her.


    And she became the object of ridicule.


    Everyone said, what''s the matter with my daughter? She dressed up and went away, but people didn''t like her at all.


    This tone, she has been holding, did not expect that the retribution came so quickly, think of the gossip outside, she felt happy.


    General''s wife?


    Pooh!


    "Who said it was yellow!" Ye Chaoge kicks the door and goes in. His dark eyes sweep the ink, implying a fierce color.


    The latter is seen as a subconscious retrogression of two years.


    "Chaoge, why are you here?" Mozi covered his emotion and went forward to smile.


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to. I''m not an outsider." Ye Chaoge took her hand and said softly.


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Ci''s eyes became red, "Chaoge..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 420

    Ye Chaoge knows what she wants to say and gives her a slightly calm look.


    Lift Mou to see toward Mo Ning, "four young ladies when don''t surname Mo change surname Qi?"? The fourth Miss knows better than I do what Miss Sun, a serious child of the Qi family, doesn''t know. Isn''t the fourth miss the roundworm in the stomach of the Qi family? "


    A word stabbed Mo Ning face a burst of green a burst of red.


    At this moment, as if stepping on the point, Dow came over, "what''s the matter, Ning''er, why are you here?"


    "Mother..." Seeing Tao, Mo Ning seems to be relying on him and straightens up.


    "What are you doing with your big sister? I don''t know if your elder sister is worried. If you are a younger sister, you can''t help but think about how to save the marriage. Instead, you will make trouble. That''s what you are a younger sister. "


    Tao''s calm face, clearly reprimand Mo Ning, in fact, every word to kill the heart.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it and sneered, "the fourth young lady just said that it''s true that a dragon begets a dragon and a phoenix begets a Phoenix. The son of a mouse is born to make holes. Mrs. Mo, don''t you think so?"


    Tao''s face changed. "What does Miss Ye Er mean?"


    "Madam, I don''t know what you mean. Why don''t you ask Miss four? I think Miss four should be very clear."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said again, "by the way, I''m afraid I''ll let my wife and the fourth young lady down. Before I came, my elder brother specially told me that I must explain to Mozi clearly and let me convey a word."


    "There is only one future wife of his, ye Cibai, named Motz. He has recognized her all his life!"


    Mozi was shocked physically and mentally, and his figure froze.


    Ye Chaoge pinched her hand. "The rumor stops at the wise man. Mrs. Mo is the mother of the family. I think it must be the wise man, isn''t Mrs. Mo?"


    Tao''s face changed a few changes, forced out a smile, "Miss Ye Er''s words are very true."


    Unless she admits that she is stupid, Dow walks away with Mo Ning.


    Ye Chaoge asked Mozi, "why don''t you refute it?"


    "I..." Mozi sighed, "how can I be confident?"


    "Didn''t you have enough confidence that day?"


    Mo CI didn''t speak. He dropped his eyes and was silent. He said, "Chaoge, you said before, I know you. Then, do you know me?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and sighed, "don''t belittle yourself. It''s brother''s intention to come to Mohist school to propose marriage. It''s not as complicated as you think."


    Mo CI smiles and changes the topic, "you come here at this time..."


    "It''s just for the sake of rumors from the outside world. If it''s inconvenient for my elder brother to come here, I''ll explain to you on his behalf that he and Jiaorong met on the battlefield. My elder brother told me when he returned to Beijing. It''s not like what the outside world said."


    Although, at the beginning, the elder brother really moved the heart of compassion, let go of Jiao Rong, but look at the body, it is exaggerated, there is no such thing.


    Jiao Rong hurt in the arm, even so, the elder brother just across the clothes to her on the medicine, bandage, and then the more moment will not have.


    "Mochi, do you know that Beiyan is aiming at us?"


    "For?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "because they are afraid of their forefathers, and my elder brother and I are their grandsons. I don''t know if you have ever doubted that your majesty has already given me the imperial edict for my marriage to the prince. Why did you suddenly announce it at this time? "


    Mo Ci''s eyes moved. She didn''t think about it, but she didn''t think of anything.


    "Some days later, you will know that all the unmarried women have received the invitation. That day, I received it!"


    "What? You said you received the invitation? " Mozi was shocked.


    "Yes, Yue Yao was there when the post was sent. Next, with your intelligence, you don''t need me to say that you should be clear. The prince of Beiyan charged me, brother Jiaorong Chong. Do you understand that?"


    Mozi nodded.


    Seeing that she understood, ye Chaoge breathed a sigh of relief, patted her on the shoulder, and then said: "our general''s house, looking bright, is actually full of adventure. Before the war with Beiyan, Beiyan had sent someone to assassinate us. I remember that it was in the first month when my grandmother died. On the way back to Beijing the next day, Beiyan people raided us."


    "When the Beiyan people failed in their sneak attack, they made up their minds and didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken. In their opinion, I was the easiest to win. They took me away with the intention of threatening my ancestors."


    Mozi was tongue tied when he heard this. He did not expect that there were so many twists and turns.


    She had heard about the attack of Beiyan people, but did not expect that ye Chaoge would be taken away by Beiyan people!


    As if to see what she thought, ye Chaoge simply made it clear at one time, "after I was saved, I have been resting in the small town under Wenshan. For my reputation, my grandfather did not announce this."


    "To put it bluntly, in the present court situation, if the emperor''s grandfather falls down, it will be very difficult for the people of Dayue to resist Beiyan. At that time, it will be the people of Beiyan. This defeat of Beiyan seems to be a surrender to bring the princess and relatives. But in fact, Beiyan has never given up. Since they came to Dayue, they have been making small moves. Today''s event is also one of their stratagems."After seeing off ye Chaoge, Mo CI couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    She knows why ye Chaoge talked to her so much and what she wants to express.


    She is telling her that today''s event is the first time, but it will never be the last. She asked her to make a choice, whether to face it together or give up.


    She gave her the choice.


    Mo CI gave a wry smile. She always knew that ye Chaoge''s eyes could peep into people''s hearts, but they had never been reflected in her body. Today, she has reflected one.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    Now, she suddenly understood why ye Chaoge was so powerful, as if she was invincible.


    The general''s office enjoys the popularity of the world, but it also takes on responsibilities that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    It''s just, there, it''s not for her.


    In other words, she did not know whether she would become as invincible as ye Chaoge.


    All these years, she has muddled along with her heart''s content. She is excited and timid in such a thrilling day.


    She really has no confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you, sister?"


    Ye Cibai has been waiting for news in ye Chaoge''s room. When she comes back, she immediately asks.


    "I''ve said all that needs to be said. It depends on how Mozi chooses."


    When ye Cibai heard the speech, he pursed his lips.


    Ye Chaoge sighed: "brother, it''s not the time to be sad now. I''d better solve the rumors outside first. I''m afraid that Jiao Rong will have a later move?"


    "What else does she want? Dead? If you can, die! "


    Ye Cibo is really angry. If possible, he really wants to kill her with his Qingyun sword!


    He had never hated a man as much as he did now, and he was still a woman!


    Why didn''t you kill her!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 421

    In the middle of the moon, the general''s house was quiet.


    Ye Chaoge lay for a long time, but still sleepless, simply got up and sat up, put on a robe to the window.


    Looking at the night outside, I can''t help recalling what happened in recent days.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t understand. She didn''t understand what Jiao Rong wanted to do when she made such a big noise and didn''t hesitate to lose her reputation?


    Will you marry your brother?


    She doesn''t believe it. The people of Beiyan can''t see the fact that no matter how Jiaorong makes trouble or spreads rumors to make an affair with her elder brother, Emperor xuanzheng won''t allow Jiaorong to marry her elder brother.


    Beiyan people''s thoughts are written on their faces.


    How could emperor xuanzheng allow the Qi family to marry Beiyan? It''s impossible!


    These, she can think of, Beiyan people will not think of?


    Knowing that they can''t do it, they want to do it. What are their ideas in Beiyan?


    After thinking about it for a long time, ye Chaoge has never come up with a reason. The only thing that can be determined is that the purpose of Beiyan people is not just to let Jiaorong marry her elder brother.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s fermentation, the rumor fever has reached its peak.


    Ye Chaoge is listening to the world of mortals about the trend of rumors outside, when ye Cibo runs over in a hurry.


    "Sister, is there any news from the bachelor''s office?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    Seeing this, it is hard for ye Cibai to hide his loss.


    "Brother, don''t worry too much. You should give mercy some time." What''s more, my elder brother is too anxious. She just went to the bachelor''s house yesterday afternoon. It''s only one night. How could the result be so quick with the steady nature of Mozi?


    Ye Cibai was not comforted, even more discouraged, "I''m afraid it''s out of the question."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge''s heart aches.


    The elder brother, who was frustrated and looked faintly powerless, coincided with the elder brother whose reputation had been destroyed in his previous life and who was almost desperate.


    Speaking of it, the present situation is surprisingly similar to the previous life.


    The only difference is that the elder brother in the previous life has no sweetheart.


    "Brother!"


    "Yes?"


    "I won''t let this marriage die, believe me!" Ye Chaoge is close to a promise.


    Ye Cibai forced a smile, patted his sister on the shoulder, "silly girl, can you still force Mo CI? It''s hard to make a change. " Maybe it''s predestined.


    When ye Chaoge opens his mouth and wants to say something, Hongmei rushes in.


    "Miss, mother Liu sent Qingming to deliver the letter. There is news from ye Sishu. She asked Ye Li and his wife to meet in a tea shop in the suburb this afternoon."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge picked pick eyebrow, "finally have news."


    Previously, Hu reported that ye Sishu met her biological parents about three days later.


    Who knows, after three days, she canceled the meeting, and then there has been no movement.


    How about going out with my brother in the afternoon


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, the brother and sister went out.


    First, ye Sishu goes to the teahouse and asks for a box upstairs. Brother and sister chat over tea and wait quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, the door knocked.


    guard four came in, "Miss, young master, Ye Si Shu changed the place to meet, in the southern city of Town God''s Temple, and with black women and black wind two people."


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he began to laugh instead of anger. He supported his chin and said, "it''s interesting."


    first about three days later, three days later canceled the meeting, and then about today in the outskirts of the tea house, on the head, and changed to the southern city of Town God''s Temple, and the black woman and black wind.


    When I meet my parents, I hide so carefully that I don''t believe it even if I kill her.


    "Sister, are you going to the south of the city?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, "no more." Then he turned his head and told Hu Si, "you let Hu Wu keep an eye on you. If you have something to report."


    "Yes."


    "Over the years, although ye Sishu is the adopted daughter of the Ye family, I''ve never heard of the old lady forbidding her to meet her biological parents. There''s no need to hide when she meets them, but her move is really abnormal. Sister, there must be some shady tricks in it."


    Yep said.


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "we want to go together."


    "It''s just, what''s the secret between her and her parents?" Ye was puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge is also puzzled.


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but I hide when I see you again. Why on earth?


    After thinking for a while, she didn''t figure it out, so she simply left. No matter what it was for, there would always be a day when she could understand. In this case, why bother herself.


    After a pot of tea, the brother and sister left the tea shop.


    When she came out of the tea shop, Hongmei suddenly came forward and said, "Miss, I see Shuqi."Ye Chaoge had a pause at his feet, and then he got on the carriage as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Cibai followed, "it seems that ye Sishu knows that you sent someone to monitor her, so she changed the meeting place temporarily."


    "In this way, doesn''t it show us what we can''t know between her and her parents?" Ye Chaoge smiles.


    "Not bad."


    On the way back, ye Cibo asked ye Chaoge, "if you want to go out, would you like to have a look?"


    "My brother doesn''t know when I''m interested in these things. Just go back to the government."


    Ye Cibai also forced her to order uncle Wen to go back to the general''s house directly.


    Unexpectedly, when the carriage passed the first floor, it was suddenly stopped.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Ye Er, the young master is upstairs. You are invited to have a talk." Shopkeeper''s Road on the first floor.


    Distinguished guests?


    The brother and sister looked at each other.


    "Will you go?"


    Ye Chaoge thought, "go."


    Ye Cibai nodded and let the shopkeeper lead the way.


    After the shopkeeper went upstairs, Jiang Lin and others saw their brother and sister in the corridor. He sighed and said in a low voice: "how did you come up? Didn''t I let the shopkeeper hint at you? "


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "I can hide once, but I can''t hide twice. My second brother doesn''t have to worry. I have worries in my heart."


    Smell speech, Jiang Lin slightly relaxed tone, "you always have an idea, I won''t say much, last time and this thing, is the second elder brother sorry for you."


    "The second brother is serious."


    Jiang Lin opened his mouth, what else to say? A familiar voice came from the box: "two distinguished guests, why don''t you come in?"


    Jiang Lin answered in the box, then looked at their brother and sister, "go in."


    When the box door opened, ningque, who was sitting at the table, suddenly came into view.


    After seeing the ceremony, he just sat around the table.


    "The last time I met, I''d rather not show my identity than Miss Ye Er." Ningque puts his status as the prince of Beiyan very low.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "Your Highness, Prince of Beiyan, is very serious. I''m afraid I''m not worthy of it."


    "Jiang Lin once said to me that he and I are good friends, brothers and sisters, and Jiang Lin and I are also close friends. How about we get along as friends?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 422

    "The prince''s status is valuable, and he is a distinguished guest of Dayue. The ceremony should not be abolished. I hope the prince will not embarrass our brothers and sisters."


    Ye Cibai''s refusal is neither light nor heavy.


    Rather short smile, "since so, rather short also not good reluctantly." Then he picked up the tea cup in front of him and said, "general ye, I have offended many people on the battlefield before. Now Dayue and Beiyan have made peace. I hope you and I can forget the past and turn the fight into friendship?"


    "The prince is serious."


    Ye took his tea cup, lifted it, and sipped it.


    After chatting with each other for a moment, ningque suddenly said, "in two days, there will be a banquet in the palace. I wonder if ningque can see Miss Ye Er that day?"


    As soon as the words came out, the box was quiet. Jiang Lin and ye Cibo''s faces changed slightly. Only ye Chaoge was very calm. As if nothing had happened to her, she sipped her tea and said slowly, "I''m afraid I''ll let the Prince down."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "I don''t know if the crown prince wants to know. A few days ago, his majesty made a decree in person that he had made Xiaomei the crown princess. At the end of the year, he will marry his Highness The Prince of Dayue." This is what Jiang Lin said.


    Rather shocked, "ah? I haven''t heard of it yet. "


    Haven''t you heard of it yet?


    Who believes!


    This matter has been circulating in Shangjing a few days ago. Will he not know it?


    "Although we should have said congratulations, in Beiyan, men and women have the right to make their own choices before they get married. Therefore, the congratulations are reserved first."


    When ye Cibai heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and he wanted to attack. He was held down by Ye Chaoge and Jiang Lin.


    The latter said: "I have been to Beiyan several times, but I have never heard of what the prince said. Am I ignorant?"


    "Beiyan is a great country with different customs." I mean, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it.


    "It turns out that there is such a custom in Beiyan, which is quite different from that in Dayue. The prince has just arrived, but I don''t know. All the women in Dayue are determined to live their lives. No accident can change them."


    Ye Chaoge smiles from the corner of his lips, but his smile never reaches his eyes.


    A pair of dark eyes, cold bone.


    "Yes, it''s rare. I''d rather have a chance to see it." When saying this, the eyes of rather short look at ye Chaoge straightforwardly, and the words are meaningful.


    "I hope the prince can have this opportunity." Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed an unexpected and unknown emotion.


    After chatting for a while, ye Cibo asked to leave.


    Rather than stay, he invited them to have dinner together, but ye Cibai refused on the grounds of his elders.


    "In that case, I can only do it next time. I have a good chat with you today. I hope I can have this chance next time." Ningque said with a smile.


    The brother and sister shuffled off and left.


    Jiang Lin offered to see him off and went out of the box together.


    Downstairs, Jiang Lin said to his brother and sister, "tomorrow I''m going to leave Beijing for a while. Be careful."


    "Why leave?"


    Jiang Lin said with a bitter smile, "it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. My lifelong ambition is to be an idle businessman. I can''t get involved, I don''t want to get involved, and I don''t have the ability to get involved. I''d better get away."


    Brother and sister understand.


    Indeed, Jiang Lin is a businessman. On the one hand, he is a friend''s sister, and on the other hand, he can crush his prince Beiyan with a pinch.


    What''s more, it''s a matter of two countries. He can''t help at all. If he stays, he will only be embarrassed. It''s better to escape.


    "Chaoge, you should be careful in everything. With my understanding of ningque, what he said just now is not just talking about it. There must be deep meaning in it. Be careful to sail for thousands of years." Jiang Lin solemnly told ye Chaoge.


    On the way back to the mansion, ye Cibai said something similar to Jiang Lin, to the effect that ye Chaoge would not leave the mansion in the near future.


    Ye Chaoge answered all these.


    Even so, ye Cibai was still not at ease. After returning his sister to the general''s house, he went to the east palace.


    In the past, before Wei Kai came back from the palace, he went to the small hall to wait for people. During this time, he saw the servants of the East Palace walking around with all kinds of things, and he could still hear the cry of the sea manager.


    Ye Cibo was curious and called one of the servants, "so many people come out and go in. What are you doing?"


    "Mr. Huiye, a few days ago, his highness ordered to rearrange the Qixin building."


    Qixinlou?


    Ye Cibai is a frequent visitor to the east palace. To him, the East Palace is no different from the general''s residence in Ye''s mansion. No matter how familiar he is, he naturally knows the Qixin building, the main building of the East Palace and the residence of the crown princess.


    Thinking that Wei Kai and his younger sister are about to get married, ye Cibo is beginning to feel bad.


    When Wei Kai came back from the palace, what he saw was the sullen ye Cibo. He picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you? "


    Ye Cibai looked up at him and said, "you!""Me?"


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "how can I provoke you?"


    Wei Kai recalled that he was a little busy these two days, and he didn''t go to the general''s house at midnight when he was busy. The most recent time was on the day when ye Cibai and Mozi were married.


    However, he didn''t seem to be found by Ye Cibo. To be exact, the boy was in the joy of betrothal at that time. He didn''t care to guard against him.


    Therefore, he was sure that he had never provoked him.


    "The thought that my sister is going to marry you will provoke me."


    Wei Kai looked at him in silence. "When my sister is old, she wants to get married."


    "That''s someone else''s sister. My sister came back to try to be strong for less than two years, and you''re going to marry her. I said," do you have to be so anxious? " The more he said, the more angry he was.


    "Well, I''m very anxious. If possible, I''d like to marry her back to you now."


    "You Ye Cibai jumps.


    Wei Kai added: "your sister is so nice. I''m afraid she will be missed."


    In a word, he immediately smoothed the hair of Ye Cibai and forced his upturned mouth to hum: "you''ve got eyes."


    Wei Kai laughs.


    Sometimes, he can''t help but wonder why there is such a big gap between brother and sister because they are a mother?


    But fortunately, his girl is not so easy to turn, if she also like ye Cibo, a few words can turn away, I''m afraid he has to be busy.


    "What''s the matter with you coming here so late?"


    When it comes to business, he immediately takes it seriously. He will go out in the afternoon and pass by the first floor. He is invited to be blocked by the road, and what Ning Kuo said during that time is ambiguous.


    The more he listened, the worse his face looked.


    It snowed suddenly in the late autumn in the north, and several villages and towns had been affected by the disaster. Today, he was busy with it in the palace, and he didn''t come back until he made arrangements.


    As soon as I came back, I heard that ye Cibo had come to the small hall. I didn''t know about it yet.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 423

    "What do you mean by this? Did the two brothers and sisters have an idea? "


    Wei Kai calm face, "you and I have known each other for so many years, never see you have a head Lingguang time, today is thought to go with me."


    Ye Cibai frowned. How could he be so awkward?


    This belly of black water Wei Kai, isn''t it ironic that he flatters himself?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. When you are ready for the attack, you will hear Wei Kai say: "I will deal with this matter. Here you are."


    Ye Cibai couldn''t help but look at it curiously. In the palm of Wei Kai''s hand, he saw a jade plate lying quietly, on which was written in small characters: moti, the eldest daughter of the University.


    "This is..."


    "In two days'' time, I''ll ask someone to pick out the name of the Mohist girl. Congratulations on finding a beautiful woman."


    When ye Cibai heard this, he was overjoyed.


    Mo Ci''s jade medal was picked out by Wei Kai, which shows that two days later, for the banquet of selecting concubines for ningque, Mo CI does not need to attend?


    Although they have already made an appointment, they still have to attend the banquet before the appointment is made, which only reduces the selection rate. Moreover, when their future daughter-in-law goes to such a banquet, if you think about it, the whole person will be soaked in vinegar and feel uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that the attitude shown by Ning que on the first floor today is not reassuring.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Kai brought him a pillow when he was sleepy.


    "Brother, you know what I want, thank you." Ye took the jade card, rubbed it on his hand a little, and then put it away carefully.


    Put away the jade card, ye Cibai, who was smiling a moment ago, slowly stopped laughing and sighed, "I don''t know if this marriage can continue."


    He was worried.


    The rumor from the outside world never deceived Wei Kai. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "look at fate."


    "Well, look at fate, it''s really no good. I''m just like you at the beginning. I forced this fate." Well, after seeing Wei Kai, he decided that it was a big deal to learn from him at the beginning.


    As the saying goes, a martyr is afraid of pestering her husband.


    What''s more, Wei Kai is a successful example. What are you afraid of!


    At this point, he was full of confidence.


    Ye Cibai has confidence, but Wei Kai is not willing to, "I and your sister are predestined fate, how can it be forced?"


    Ye didn''t bother to say much, so he gave him a look of "is it God''s destiny, or do you want to be shameless, you and I know it.".


    Wei Kai


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the East Palace, he did not return to the general''s residence, but went to the bachelor''s residence with a small jade card.


    When the bachelor did not return, the porter naturally reported the news of Ye''s coming to the house to Tao.


    Yesterday, he was ridiculed by Ye Chaoge, but his tone was not smooth. At this time, when he heard ye Cibo coming, he was even more angry.


    He directly told the porter that all the family members in the house were women, and it was inconvenient to receive a foreigner. He was asked to come back another day.


    The porter didn''t dare to say much, so he had to convey Tao''s words to ye Cibai tactfully.


    Ye Cibai is rough, but not stupid.


    Before that, he had heard from his forefathers that the Mohist mother was not a relieved one. It was a deliberate embarrassment to turn him away.


    Even if it is, he has nothing to do.


    I had to come in excitement and come back in frustration.


    Riding out of a street, he suddenly remembered something.


    He seems to remember that Wei Kai often works as a gentleman in her sister''s room.


    Although he despised this move and took precautions against it, he had to admit that it seemed to work.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible.


    Riding to the wall of the backyard of the bachelor''s mansion, he bolted the strong wind to one side and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he rubbed his hands, stepped on his feet and jumped in. When


    went in as like as two peas in a house, he was a little bit ignorant and broke. He seemed to have forgotten the most practical question. He did not know where courtyard lived.


    Ye Cibo, who didn''t know in advance, couldn''t, so he had to bring a boy to inquire with him and got what he wanted. He chopped him down with a knife and dragged him to a corner. After thinking about it, he scooped out a silver spindle from the money bag and put it on the boy''s belly. It seemed that this was not enough. He picked up a branch and wrote down the ban fee on the ground next to him After that, move the silver spindle to the written word.


    After that, yeh walked safely, all the way to the courtyard where Mozi lived.


    According to the boy, the bachelor sent someone to clean up shuiyuexuan for MOCI. She still lives in a small yard in the north of the backyard before moving there.


    After dinner, Mo CI sent her servant girl back and did needlework alone under the lamp. She tried to calm down, but it didn''t work. From time to time, the words and sentences of yechaoge appeared in her ears and in her mind.Once again, the tip of the needle stuck into the finger, the red blood bead dyed the white silk red, fainted out another light red mark, but gave up, looking at the flickering candle, could not help but sigh.


    Since yesterday, her heart has never calmed down. She had no sleep all night, and she didn''t see any sleepiness tonight. I think it will be another sleepless night.


    Even so, she still did not find the answer.


    Between no turning back and giving up, hesitating.


    She couldn''t help sighing again. Just then, she heard something landing.


    Mo CI thought that it was the servant girl who had gone back and forth, a little impatient, "I said, I don''t need to wait..."


    Unfinished words, in the eyes of familiar and some strange young man, suddenly stop.


    "You..." Mozi was shocked.


    Ye Cibo worried about scaring her, quickly said: "don''t be afraid, I come here without malice, is to give you something." Then, as if in order to prove that what he said was true, ye Cibo quickly scooped out the jade card, "you see, I didn''t cheat you."


    It was a surprise and a shock that Mozi still didn''t come back.


    "This is the jade plate for your ladies at the banquet in the palace two days later. Your crown prince has brought it out for you. At that time, you won''t have to go to the laoshizi''s banquet."


    "I just came to give you this. I didn''t mean to come uninvited. If your Porter didn''t let me in, I had to come over the wall..."


    Ye Cibai explained his behavior clearly.


    With that, he looked carefully at Mozi. He regretted that he had not prepared enough. He scared people and made a mistake!


    Mozi saw his chagrin and care in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, ye Cibo suddenly raised her head. At a glance, she saw her refined face with a smile. The candle light beside her was yellow. Under the lamp, she was so beautiful, like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but look at it. He couldn''t help muttering: "you''re so beautiful."


    For a moment, his cheeks were red.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 424

    In the other corner.


    The little boy who was knocked unconscious woke up and thought of all kinds of things before he fainted. He got up from the ground and went directly to dow.


    Because it was too dark and there was no light in the corner, the words and silver spindles on the ground were naturally ignored by him.


    "What? Do you mean ye Cibai stole into the house


    When Xiao Si came, Tao was talking to Mo Ning. After listening to Xiao Si''s report, he jumped up and said, "are you sure you read it right? Is it ye Cibo?"


    "That''s right. I dare to guarantee my life."


    Smell speech, the Mo Ning next to sneer a, "return famous family everybody childe?"? What''s the difference between me and local ruffians? What a shame


    Mo Ning''s face was twisted with disdain. "Niang, you must teach that little bitch a lesson."


    Although she was annoyed, she still didn''t lose her mind. She knew that even if ye Cibo sneaked in, they would have nothing to do with him. But MOCI was different. She was a common girl, and her mother was the master mother. It was easy for the master mother to deal with a cheap common girl.


    Tao also had this idea, patted his daughter''s hand, "don''t worry, you wait, my mother will make them look good!"


    Although he can''t help it, he can''t go well either!


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Mo, rumors from the outside world..."


    Ye Cibo paused and said, "it''s fake."


    Mozi nodded, "yesterday when Chaoge came, he told me."


    "What my sister said was what my sister said. I personally explained that it was what I should do. Although I know that you have been wronged because of rumors from the outside world, you can believe me that I have not had any transgressive behavior, I promise."


    Ye Cibai spoke seriously and seriously.


    Mozi''s heart beat faster by his solemn tone, and his heart was like a rabbit.


    A pair of sharp ears, dyed red.


    "Believe me, will you?" Ye Cibo looked into her eyes and said very seriously.


    "I..."


    Before Mozi''s words were finished, Tao''s voice began to ring out from the door, "general Ye is so good at it. It''s really an eye opener that he did a sneaky little act."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two people in the room were shocked.


    With a tight heart, Mo CI looked nervously at ye Cibai. What can he do now?


    Compared with her nervousness, ye Cibo was a little annoyed. He was annoyed that Dow didn''t come early or late, and even arrived at the most critical time. He was just an uninvited guest among the uninvited guests.


    At the same time, he was also a little puzzled. He was confident in his kung fu and thought that with his ability, he could not be found. How did Dow know he was here?


    Before he came up with a reason, he heard Motz speak in a panic: "you, you go to hide."


    "No, if I hide, she can''t find anyone. She will pay you the bill." Ye Cibai refused.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Ye said softly.


    Strangely, at this moment, Mozi''s flustered heart suddenly calmed down, and his inner tension was instantly smoothed down.


    At this time, Tao and Mo Ning came in with people. The mighty servants almost filled the whole room.


    Ye Cibai looked at the big battle and frowned, "Mrs. Mo is such a big battle. What''s this for?"


    It''s a great pleasure to see ye Cibai, whether Tao or Mo Ning.


    "General Ye''s question is unreasonable. I should have asked you. You came uninvited and knocked out my servants. What do you want to do?" Dow looks like a criminal.


    Ye Cibai shrugged, "I said, I came to see Miss Mo, but Mrs. Mo didn''t let me in. I had no choice but to come uninvited. As for stun the servants, who saw?"


    Tao was angry by his cheating behavior, gritted his teeth: "according to you, it''s still my fault?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    You didn''t say that, but that''s what you mean!


    Tao was so angry that he shivered all over. He called out to invite the bachelor back to his house, and then sent someone to the general''s house to invite Qi Jiren.


    "I''d like to ask the general, that''s how he taught his grandson to be a thief!"


    Hearing this arrangement, Mozi was no longer silent. "Mother, although general ye came uninvited, as he said, he really had something important to look for..."


    "Shut up


    When Mozi finished his speech, Dow snapped, "I haven''t settled with you yet, but you plead with him. Mozi, you are a girl''s family, and you allow a stranger to break into the boudoir and live in the same room. Do you still have a face? You''ve lost the face of my university scholar''s office! "


    "Mrs. Mo, I want to stay in Germany!"


    Ye Cibai''s face was black and calm. "I came uninvited. It has nothing to do with Miss mo. you can find me if you want. What can you do with her?"


    "When will it be general Ye''s turn to cut in when I teach my daughter a lesson?""It''s nothing to do with me to teach my daughter, but Mozi is not only a Mozi girl, but also my daughter-in-law who hasn''t been to my house. You can''t insult my daughter-in-law in my face. If you want to bully her, ask me if you agree with her first!"


    Ye Cibai''s words were loud and resounding in everyone''s ears.


    Mo Ci was shocked physically and mentally. He looked at ye Cibai in disbelief. He couldn''t help turning around. He just said: don''t be afraid, I''m here!


    Tao said with a smile instead of anger, "although the marriage between the two families has been decided, you can''t do it well before you get married..."


    "that day is the big bachelor''s own permission to marry, but Mrs. Mo today told me that I couldn''t do it. So, the bachelor''s residence has the final say, and the big bachelor said it is not. Is that what you mean, Mrs. Mo? "


    Tao frowned, how to listen to this, how wrong, is considering how to respond to the occasion, the outside servants detour master back.


    After a while, the scholars came in a hurry.


    Looking at the battle in front of him, he frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes..."


    "My son-in-law calls on my father-in-law."


    Instead of giving Tao a chance to speak, ye stepped forward, respectfully and conscientiously, and bowed his back very low.


    Seeing this, the bachelor felt comfortable and quickly stepped forward to help people up. "In the future, we will all be a family. Don''t be too polite." Then he said with a smile, "my son-in-law, I didn''t send someone to tell me when I came here today. If I knew you were coming, I would have come back earlier."


    "It''s my son-in-law who is not good..."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Cibo sighed and said with guilt: "before, my son-in-law went to the east palace. When his highness learned that my son-in-law was engaged with Miss Mo, he sent a gift to my son-in-law. This gift had something to do with Miss mo. my son-in-law was afraid of delay, so he came out of the East Palace and came to the bachelor''s palace. Who knows..."


    "How?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    "Who knows, Mrs. Mo drove her son-in-law out, and said that her son-in-law and Miss Mo could not get married before they got married, and her son-in-law was angry. Her father-in-law was responsible for the marriage, so how could she not get married? Mrs. Mo said that her father-in-law didn''t say it, but she said it."


    Ye Cibai is very skillful in stirring up dissension.


    "What?"


    On hearing this, the scholar immediately sank his face, and his fierce eyes fell to Dow, "Dow, how dare you!"


    Tao was so angry that she almost couldn''t speak. From the moment when ye Cibo interrupted her, her eyelids kept jumping. She was not happy. But ye Cibo was too quick. When she wanted to take the initiative, she was too late.


    "Master, don''t listen..."


    "Don''t worry, my father-in-law. In fact, it''s also my son-in-law''s fault. After all, rumors about my son-in-law''s untruthfulness have been circulating in recent days. Although Miss Mo was not born by Mrs. Mo, it''s her mother after all. Mrs. Mo must be holding grievances for Miss mo."


    Ye Cibo was wronged. "It''s normal for Mrs. Mo to drive her son-in-law out. He deserves it."


    Seeing this, he quickly comforted: "don''t say that. Rumors stop with wise people. What''s the matter, I know..."


    The bachelor was relieved for a long time, and ye Cibai just took advantage of the situation and said, "thank you for your father-in-law''s consideration." Then, the hand of the jade, presented.


    The jade card was given to Mozi before. When Dow came, he took it back secretly for a rainy day.


    "Mrs. Mo drove her son-in-law away, and he should have left. However, if she didn''t give it to Miss Mo, he felt uneasy. Immediately, he listened to the prince''s proposal and came over the wall uninvited..."


    At this time, Wei Kai, who was far away in the East Palace, sneezed twice for no reason.


    Think twice and scold thrice.


    Who''s calling him names?


    Ye Cibo claimed that his move was proposed by his Highness the crown prince. The university scholars have no doubt about it. As we all know, ye Cibo was once the companion of the crown prince, and they have a good relationship since they urinated.


    It''s just the jade card


    Scholars don''t know what it is.


    Ye Cibai explained it.


    It''s not only the bachelor who doesn''t know why the jade medal is made, but also Tao and Mo Ning. At this time, after listening to ye Cibai''s explanation, people''s expressions are different.


    The University scholar''s face is full of gratification and satisfaction, while Tao''s and Mo Ning''s faces have changed several times, which is quite wonderful.


    Unexpectedly, ye Cibai thought of it!


    For a moment, the mother and daughter were both jealous and expectant.


    Mo Ci''s jade card is back. Mo Ning''s


    "Dare to ask general ye, your Highness has only won the jade Medal of Mochi?" After all, Tao asked.


    She is a daughter of Mo Ning. She never wants her daughter to marry Beiyan.


    He pretended not to understand, "is there anyone else? I only have Miss Mo, a daughter-in-law who hasn''t been through the door. "


    Except for Mozi, others!


    After a while, Qi Jiren came.


    After hearing the story, the back of his head is a scratch.


    "How do I teach you on weekdays? Let you use your head when you are in trouble. Even if Mrs. Mo threw you out with a broom at that time, could you explain to her why Mrs. Mo is a housewife? "


    Tao was so angry that he almost didn''t come up.


    First, ye turned black and white and turned him away. Now, Qi Jiren is even worse. When he gets there, he is thrown out with a broom!


    This pair of grandparents and grandchildren are just deceiving people too much!


    Biting his teeth, "even if it was a misunderstanding before, general Ye shouldn''t climb the wall and come uninvited, and he also knocked out his servants. If it''s spread out in the future, what should the world think of general ye?"


    Qi Jiren narrowed his eyes and looked at Tao, "is Mrs. Mo threatening us?"


    Tao was surprised and said: "the general is serious. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Whether it''s a fact or a threat, Mrs. Mo knows in her heart that it''s not her own, it''s not her own. No matter how Bo Er says it, she will be the son-in-law of Mohist School in the future. If his reputation is destroyed, Miss Mo will be involved. Miss Mo is not born by Mrs. Mo, and she doesn''t care about her future."


    Speaking of this, Qi Jiren pause, eyes suddenly look to Mo Ning, "four young lady also should say kiss?"


    All of a sudden, Dow''s face turned white.


    Qi Jiren hummed.


    He really didn''t want to rub his tongue with a woman, but he couldn''t help it. Mrs. Mo had no brain, but she jumped out again and again. Although it was not painful, it was really eye-catching.


    Seeing that she understood, Qi Jiren didn''t want to stay any longer. He promised that he would have a good life when he went back. He taught ye Cibai a lesson, so he took his grandson back.


    Seeing off the two, the bachelor looked at the still pale Dow and said faintly, "in the future, you just take care of Ning''er. The other ladies in your family have their own mothers. You don''t have to worry about them."On hearing this, Dow''s face became whiter. "Master, they are all talking nonsense. I don''t know..."


    "I know that most of his words are exaggerated, but what about that? It''s true that you shut him out! "


    "You know? Yes, you are a bachelor. How can you not know? You''re right. It''s true that I shut him out, but even so, he shouldn''t come over the wall uninvited! "


    "So what? Who is to blame? Blame the prince who gave him advice? " After a pause, the bachelor said, "do you think he doesn''t know he''s wrong about this?"


    As if in order to confirm his words, the porter rushed to report: "the second young lady of the Ye family sent an apology, as well as the jade medals of the second, third and fourth young ladies."


    Hearing the speech, the depression in the heart of the bachelor was suddenly relieved.


    What ye Cibo said is somewhat false and somewhat true. He knows it well.


    Are you upset?


    How can he not be annoyed? He is a great scholar''s mansion. He said that he broke into it, and then he broke into it. Where did he put the face of their scholar''s mansion?


    It''s just, what can I do with him?


    Don''t say it''s not his future son-in-law. Just because of his young master of the Ye family and the grandson of general Qi, we can''t help him.


    What''s more, he just saw that Mozi didn''t have any anger of being intruded on his face. Instead, he defended ye Cibo everywhere.


    It''s normal for young people to see each other.


    After several disputes, he would not say much and knew nothing.


    No one is a fool.


    "You should learn a little. At such a big age, you are not as considerate as Miss Ye Er. The more you live, the more you go back."


    After that, the bachelor left.


    Tao''s face was burning with pain. Her husband''s words were like slapping her face heavily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 426

    General house.


    Qi Jiren points to ye Cibai with trembling hands, "you! You! This is for heaven! I''ve lost my face when I cross the wall and steal into someone''s backyard! "


    Think of the scene in the bachelor''s mansion, Qi Jiren felt that his old face was burning.


    At the beginning, when he was asked to lead by the scholar''s office, he still couldn''t believe it. He even thought that there must be some misunderstanding. Or, the Tao family made a fuss, dissatisfied with the fact that the common girl was better than her own daughter, and deliberately embarrassed him.


    After all, no one in the world knows his grandson better than he does.


    He was brought up by himself. No one knows what kind of temperament ye Cibo is. Although he is impulsive and has no brain to do things, he can never do such shameless things as crossing the wall and entering the backyard.


    But in fact, his face was scratched by reality.


    He really shamelessly broke into the backyard of other people''s Bachelor''s mansion!


    If it wasn''t for the granddaughter''s advice to him before going out, don''t be impulsive and save some face for the little rabbit. As early as he was in the bachelor''s mansion, he would have rushed to kill the dead boy!


    It has to be said that her granddaughter knows her brother.


    At that time, when she told him, he didn''t think much of it.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. A fire was burning in his chest. He immediately yelled, "Lao Tian, bring me my whip!"


    On hearing this, ye Cibai immediately became anxious. "Waizu, don''t worry. I''m wrong. Please calm down. I''ll never dare again."


    "No? I think you''re very brave. I can see you, you little boy. If you don''t go to the house for three days, I have to teach you a lesson today, you shameless and skinnless little bunny! "


    Qi Jiren doesn''t talk much about him. He yells to let Tian Bo take his whip.


    In his anger, Tian Bo knew he couldn''t persuade him. When he went to get the whip, he sent Xiao Ding to find ye Chaoge.


    At present, only miss sun can persuade the general.


    When ye Chaoge came, ye Cibo had been whipped several times, and he was curled up on the ground, looking at her pitifully.


    Seeing this, he quickly came forward, "grandfather, brother already knows that he is wrong, so please forgive him this time."


    "If you know it''s wrong, it''s over? When did he get into trouble, he didn''t know he was wrong, but what happened later? He is old and old, and he has no sense of propriety. If we don''t teach him a lesson today and let him have a good memory, we can''t make any big trouble tomorrow. "


    Qi Jiren is determined to make ye Cibai suffer. He pushes away ye Chaoge and lashes the whip on ye Cibai.


    Ye Cibo was squeaking and yelling, "grandfather, pain, don''t smoke. I know it''s wrong. My sister saved me..."


    Ye Chaoge looks at his elder brother rolling around on the ground. He also looks at his grandfather, who has rolled up his sleeves and never gives up. He bites his teeth and rushes to stand in front of Ye Cibai.


    Qi Jiren just raised the whip. When he saw the granddaughter in front of him, he quickly stopped it.


    "Song, get out of the way!"


    "Waizu, that''s enough. Don''t fight. My brother has realized his mistake." Then he winked at yecibai.


    The latter quickly said: "grandfather, I really know that I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. Please forgive me this time."


    In a pair of grandsons you a word I a sentence, Qi Jiren slowly released the whip.


    Drop a sentence: "next time, I will directly interrupt your dogleg!"


    Then he left in a huff.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai breathed hard and was saved.


    Ye Chaoge and Changfeng helped him up from the ground, "let''s go, go back and apply the medicine first."


    Yecibai''s yard.


    Ye Chaoge carefully applied the medicine to him. His action was very light, but he still cried out in pain.


    "Well, my grandfather is not here. It''s no use shouting so loud." Ye Chaoge rubs his ears and laughs.


    Smell speech, ye Cibai suddenly: "yes, my grandfather is not here."


    My grandfather is not here. He pretends to be poor.


    Ye Chaoge chuckled and continued to apply the medicine.


    Qi Jiren was so cruel this time. Looking at the seven horizontal and eight vertical marks on his skin, he knew that when he started, he didn''t show mercy. He was so cruel to his grandson that he was angry.


    Ye Chaoge gave him the medicine and said, "brother, you really went too far this time. Have you ever thought that it would affect Mozi?"


    Ye Cibo was silent and sighed for a long time, "I thought it was perfect and would not be found, but who would have thought that the little guy had denounced me for nothing."


    "What silver?"


    Ye Cibai then took him to the bachelor''s mansion and threatened him. Finally, he knocked him out and left a seal.


    Who could have thought that the boy would go to Dow to report him!


    "I dare to report on you after I have received your money. I remember his face. I''ll meet him next time. I''ll kill him!"Ye Chaoge draws the corner of his mouth, and his hand moves slightly. Suddenly, ye Cibo''s shrill cry comes from his ear like killing a pig.


    "Pain, sister, please take it easy It hurts


    When ye Chao''s movements on the singer were relaxed, ye Cibo just stopped.


    After a while, he said: "it''s really strange to say that Wei Kai has done this kind of thing for so many times. No matter in Ye''s or general''s mansion, he has never been found. How can he be so unlucky to be caught here?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelids suddenly jumped, "don''t you say that what you did today is to learn Wei Kai?"


    "What else?"


    "What kind of Prince, what do you mean by that, please make it clear to me."


    As soon as ye Cibai''s voice falls, Qi Jiren''s voice suddenly rings from behind the brothers and sisters.


    One after another, they froze.


    "Wai, Wai Zu, why are you here?" Ye Chaoge''s eyes dodged, his voice was stuttered, and he was obviously guilty.


    Qi Jiren glanced at her. "If I don''t come, how can I hear your brother and sister whispering that you''re hiding something from me?"


    "How can I, what do you say, my sister and I dare to hide something from you." Ye Cibai flatters.


    "Don''t tell me such nonsense. When I don''t hear anything, are you two going to confess and be lenient or let me check for you, eh?"


    "What''s the difference?" he asked


    "If I confess, I''ll be lenient, and I''ll make up for my mistakes. If I''m allowed to check by myself, hum." Qi Jiren snorted, "I''ll let you lie in bed for half a year!"


    Smell speech, leaf Cibo very hard ground swallowed to swallow saliva, "that younger sister?"? Grandfather, do you want your sister to stay in bed for half a year? "


    "Your sister doesn''t have to. Her share goes directly to you."


    Qi Jiren said, how do you choose? Do you want to make up for your mistakes, or do you want to lie in bed for half a year and half a year?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    It''s a good choice. It''s definitely a remedy.


    To let him lie in bed for a year is better than to let him die.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, ye Cibo tells the story that Wei Kai broke into ye Chaoge''s boudoir at night and was arrested by him on the spot.


    After hearing this, Qi Jiren quickly stepped forward and scratched the back of Ye Cibai''s head.


    Ye Cibai was beaten and hoodwinked, "Waizu, why do you beat me?"


    "It''s light to beat you. If you weren''t my only grandson, I would like to kill you with a knife!" Qi Jiren was furious: "is that how you become a brother? That''s how you protect your sister? "


    "I..." Ye Cibo was really aggrieved. "I didn''t know that Wei Kai would break into my sister''s boudoir at night. I can''t keep it day and night."


    "How dare you say that!" Qi Jiren''s tiger eyes glared.


    Ye Cibai immediately quietly.


    "And your song, I always know you have ideas, but do you know how important the reputation of the girl''s family is?"


    Ye Chaoge bowed his head, "the grandfather calmed down, and the singer knew that he was wrong."


    In the face of such a granddaughter, Qi Jiren could not say too much and sighed, "you girl, I really don''t know what to say about you. The lady of Mohism is not pleasant to listen to, but I have to say that she is right. Before she gets married, any change may happen. At that time, you are the one who will suffer the loss."


    "Ge''er knows that everything is for my good, but I believe in him." Ye Chaoge is very serious.


    "You..."


    "Yes, Wai Zu, I also believe that Wei Kai, although that guy is full of bad water, he is really sincere to his sister..."


    "Shut up! After such a big accident, you didn''t tell me. You dare to talk to the monk before I settle the account with you. I think you are itchy again! "


    Ye Cibai immediately shrunk his neck and did not dare to speak any more.


    Seeing that he is honest, Qi Jiren no longer talks to him. Looking at ye Chaoge, he is always at ease with his granddaughter. He has a big idea, is steady, and does everything well. The most important thing is that she can keep sober all the time.


    But I didn''t expect that I was confused in love affairs.


    "My grandfather is old. He doesn''t understand the love between your little children and where your self-confidence comes from. It''s no use saying anything now. I just hope you''re not wrong."


    Qi Jiren sighed. He knew how Wei Kairen was. In public, he was a qualified prince. In private, he reserved his opinions.


    He is a man. Men know men best. Most men in this world have bad habits. For example, ye Tingzhi is an obvious example.


    Even now, Wei Kai and his granddaughter love each other, but who can guarantee that it will be the same in the future?


    Don''t forget, he is the prince!


    But now it''s too late to say anything, cheap Wei Yi has occupied, and the imperial edict of giving marriage has been issued.


    For now, I only hope that my granddaughter''s choice is not entrusted to the wrong person.


    After a while, Qi Jiren suddenly said: "from today on, I will let Tian Bo send more people to your yard."


    The past is over. Now that he knows about it, he will never let Wei Kai take advantage of it. Even if they will get married in the near future, they are not married yet!


    Ye Chaoge is obedient.


    Seeing this, Qi Jiren was slightly satisfied, and then turned to ye Cibai, "you''ll go to the ancestral hall to reflect on yourself for three days later."


    "To the ancestral hall? Why? "


    "Why? Why do you dare to ask me? Well, don''t you want to know why? I''ll tell you, as a elder brother, knowing that the prince has overstepped, you not only don''t stop you, but also learn from him. Why do you say that? "


    No wonder.


    Before, he couldn''t believe that his grandson would break into the backyard. It turned out that there was a reason.


    "If you don''t learn well, you''ll learn something shameful! Ye Cibo, please remember. Next time, I''ll just interrupt you! "


    After that, Qi Jiren turns around and walks away without looking back, ignoring the wailing grandson behind him.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over. I have a shadow in my heart about the ancestral temple. Sister, this is good. Go to find my grandfather and tell him that I would rather be broken by him than go to the ancestral temple!"


    Speaking of Ye Cibai''s shadow on the ancestral hall, it is purely his own work.


    When he was a child, he was too skinny to be lawless. Every day, he was most impatient to be followed by his subordinates and had fun getting rid of them.


    As a result, once, in order to get rid of the servants, he inadvertently entered the ancestral hall behind him. He was tired and fell asleep inside. When he woke up, the door was locked from the outside, and he was locked in the ancestral hall.


    This pass was one night. That day, the general''s family was crazy to look for him.


    It wasn''t until the next day that I found ye Cibai when I went to the ancestral hall to offer incense.


    The ancestral hall is full of Yin Qi and worships the memorial tablets of the ancestors. Ye Cibai was young that year. How could he not be afraid.As a result, the events of that year left a shadow on his mind.


    Qi Jiren is clear about this matter. Therefore, over the years, he is often punished by taking people to the training ground behind him.


    But today, he was directly asked to go to the ancestral hall to reflect on himself for three days. It can be seen that he was really angry about this incident.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge has no choice but to tell him that he will find a way to visit him in the ancestral hall.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    The fact that Qi Jiren punished ye Cibai for going to the ancestral hall to reflect on himself for three days soon spread to Qi''s ears.


    When you ask for a favor.


    It''s just that Qi Jiren is determined this time. It''s no use asking for help.


    Qi had no choice but to go to the ancestral hall to reflect on himself, but at least he had to take care of the whip wound on ye Cibai.


    Qi Jiren agreed.


    Ye Cibai is a martial arts man. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He has been exercising better than ordinary people. The injury of a few whips has little effect on him. After two days, he has recovered.


    On the day of the banquet in the palace, Qi Jiren personally carried people and threw the tricky ye Cibai to the ancestral hall.


    He was not allowed to sit in the government for three days, otherwise he would be punished.


    In the daytime, although Ye felt gloomy, he was not so afraid. At this time, he leaned against the door and told Changfeng outside to go to the bachelor''s palace to stare.


    Although the jade card has been given to Mozi, he is not at ease with his mother.


    If that Tao is confused and forces his future daughter-in-law to attend a banquet in the palace, it will not be beautiful.


    The movement of Ye Cibai has never been concealed from ye Chaoge.


    "Miss, our young master is really attached to Miss Mo." Red dust said.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "if not, how can he be caught that day?"


    The elder brother''s ability is not understood by her younger sister. That day in the bachelor''s mansion, he was completely able to get away, but he didn''t, but chose to stay.


    She knew that he was for mercy and didn''t want mercy to suffer.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 428

    "Speaking of it, this Mohist lady is really a muddle headed one. Knowing that she can''t take advantage of it, she keeps bumping up. It''s really hard for people to figure out what she''s thinking."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, which is easy to explain.


    She has learned that she has the noble and sour character of a literati. She values face and cherishes feathers. Even though there are many concubines in the backyard, she still respects her hairy wife for the sake of face and pacifies her aunt in the backyard.


    Mrs. Mo is naturally comfortable.


    Comfortable life too long, will make people degenerate.


    "Hongmei, you and Changfeng go to the bachelor''s mansion and stare at each other." Mozi is the person that her elder brother cares about, and she is her good friend. She will never ignore him.


    Hongmei is ordered to leave.


    The world of mortals doesn''t understand, "Miss, Miss Mo hasn''t made a choice so far, and the marriage with the young master hasn''t been decided yet. Young master is so attentive, you are not afraid..."


    "Fear is the most difficult thing to heal, but I believe in Mozi."


    It was almost noon when Hongmei and Changfeng came back.


    What ye Cibo was worried about did not happen. In the morning, the bachelor''s office was very quiet.


    "I feel that the young master is worried too much. The young lady asked her Royal Highness for all the jade cards of the young lady who had received the post from the bachelor''s mansion that day, including the one of the fourth young lady mo. here, madam Mo can''t be confused."


    Ye Chaoge took a look at the world of mortals, "care is chaos."


    It''s just like when the world of mortals faced Daniel''s failure, they were just nervous because they cared.


    In the afternoon, Yue Yao, who had not been seen for many days, came to the general''s house.


    "I really don''t understand my mother''s concubine. Uncle Huang has said that I will never be allowed to make peace with her. But my mother''s concubine still keeps me in the mansion. You don''t know, I''m going to be bored these days."


    Le Yao holds ye Chaoge and complains glumly.


    Since that day, ye Chaoge was granted the imperial edict of crown princess. They went to chuanhuimen to listen to the opera together. After returning, she was detained in the house by her mother''s imperial concubine. It was useless for her to ask for anything.


    Still today, at the Palace Banquet, she begged her father and daughter to say something together, and then she was allowed to go out.


    Ye Chaoge picked up a piece of cake and fed it to her, "the princess''s move is also to protect her daughter. You are her only daughter. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see anything wrong. You should understand her mother''s heart."


    The little girl swallowed the cake and said, "I know, otherwise how could I stay here so quietly, but I''m worried about Mercy and xian''er."


    "The princess is only worried about Miss Tian. Miss Mo didn''t go to the palace to attend the banquet." Hongchen pours a cup of fruit tea for Leyao, saying.


    The little girl was a little surprised, "didn''t you enter the palace to participate in the banquet? How could it be? "


    "You''ve been in the palace these days. I''m afraid you don''t know that Mozi is our future sister-in-law."


    "What?"


    Hearing ye Chaoge''s words, Yue Yao immediately jumped up and blinked, "Chaoge, are you, are you really saying that? Brother Bo and Mozi? Why didn''t I hear of such a big thing? "


    "It''s true. The two families made a decision a few days ago, but it hasn''t been officially made public yet."


    "Why?"


    Ye Chaoge said faintly: "do you know the rumors from outside?"


    Yue Yao frowned, "what''s the name of Jiaorong princess in Beiyan?"


    "Yes."


    Now Le Yao understood.


    Regardless of her reputation, Princess Jiaorong first made up a play, and then claimed that she had been seen by brother Cibai. It was clear that she was going to pester brother Cibai.


    If she knew that brother Cibai had made an engagement with Mozi, she would not give up.


    It''s normal that this marriage is not made public.


    "But how could it be Mozi? What a surprise. " Some of the little girls haven''t come back yet.


    "Isn''t Mozi good?" Ye Chaoge picks his eyebrows.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''m surprised. I didn''t think of it at all. Besides, it doesn''t look like That''s what. " The little girl gave a "you know" look.


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "who can say clearly about fate?"


    The little girl nodded, "that''s also true. I like Mozi very much. It''s good to let her be our future sister-in-law. That''s right. Jiaorong is a trouble."


    Shameless princess!


    Meet this kind of person, not afraid of her shameful, afraid of her shameless!


    The key is, Jiao Rong has been completely shameless!


    "Worried?"


    "A little bit."


    Ye Chaoge patted her hand, "don''t worry, with your Majesty in, let her pierce the sky, will not succeed."


    At the beginning, she was a little worried about it, but after she figured it out, she didn''t worry about it.


    Jiao Rong wants to marry, but it depends on whether emperor xuanzheng agrees or not!


    "MOCI didn''t go to the Palace Banquet. So, only xian''er went to the palace? Chaoge, do you think xian''er will be chosen? What if you are chosen? ""Don''t you like her?"


    "That was before. Now we are all friends. Oh, I''m serious. What should we do when xian''er is chosen? Do you really want to marry Beiyan? "


    Although going to Beiyan is the princess, the future queen, who can''t weigh the weight of the future Princess in such a big city? The better is the princess, the worse is to maintain the decoration of the two countries.


    Once the peace between the two countries is gone, the first thing to lose is this decoration.


    At this point, Le Yao could not help thinking of Jiao Rong and sighed, "compare your heart to your heart. In fact, Jiao Rong is a poor princess."


    Their Dayue daughter is an ornament, and they are married to Dayue. Why not?


    Leyao didn''t come back until evening.


    And the Palace Banquet also had a result, Yue Yao''s worry did not happen, Tian xian''er was not selected, not only that, many unmarried girls in Beijing, the prince of Beiyan did not look up to one.


    Hearing the result brought back by Hongmei, ye Chaoge has a bad premonition again, and his eyelids are jumping wildly.


    And at this time, the imperial library.


    Emperor xuanzheng couldn''t hide his impatience. "First princess Jiaorong, now you are the crown prince. I have to doubt your sincerity of Beiyan''s surrender, but just go back. I''m in the border area, and I''ll accompany you Beiyan at any time."


    Ningque at the bottom heard these words, his face was still like a mountain, and he said: "don''t worry about your majesty. It''s really our brother and sister''s fault. Please forgive us for our brother and sister''s ignorance."


    "Young and ignorant?"


    Emperor xuanzheng sneered, "Prince Beiyan is too modest. In my opinion, if your brother and sister are young and ignorant, there will be no young and ignorant people in the world."


    Rather lack still smile and stand, handsome face, do not see the slightest irritation.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you too much. If the two countries are at war and you don''t kill envoys, your brothers and sisters will go home by themselves."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 429

    "Your Majesty, calm down. Please listen to what Ning que said." After a pause, Ning que said: "at today''s banquet, Ning que saw the elegant demeanor of the noble daughter of Da Yue. As the prince of Beiyan, he thinks that the noble daughter of Beiyan is a little inferior."


    Emperor xuanzheng pulled his lips and never paid attention to the compliment of ningque.


    "I wonder if your majesty has ever heard of a saying that you can only drink one scoop of three thousand weak waters. Each of them has her own style, but they are not the ones who are willing to be short of. "


    Xuanzheng emperor pick eyebrows, quiet and so on.


    He didn''t believe it. He would rather lack the foreshadowing so much that it was over.


    Sure enough, ningque said: "earlier on, ningque once fell in love with a woman on the street of Shangjing. When he saw that he was deeply in love, he asked his majesty to believe in ningque''s sincerity to marry Dayue guinu, and asked his majesty to make an order for ningque to marry her."


    After that, I''d rather get down on my knees.


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at the familiar scene and frowned.


    The same is true of Jiaorong on that day, but today, the same is true of ningque


    Emperor xuanzheng had a guess in his mind. He asked faintly, "I don''t know which daughter is so unlucky to be taken in by Prince Beiyan?"


    Ningque pretended that he didn''t hear the word "bad luck" in general, "and asked his majesty to marry ningque."


    "It''s interesting that you just let me marry you, not to mention whose daughter you are. This marriage focuses on mutual affection. If it''s just the prince of Beiyan''s wishful thinking, if I blindly marry you without knowing anything, won''t it hurt other people''s girls?"


    Xuanzheng emperor not ningque when, Liangliang said.


    Ningque is no longer concerned. Her cheeks are slightly red and her eyes are full of emotion. "Ningque''s sweetheart is Miss Ye Fu."


    Miss Ye Fu?


    Emperor xuanzheng didn''t think of it for a moment, but Guo Yuan reminded him, "Your Majesty is the granddaughter of the general of Zhenguo, Miss Ye Er."


    Speaking of Qi Jiren, Emperor xuanzheng knows.


    Bang!


    "I''d rather not have your courage. How dare you covet my daughter-in-law? Don''t you think I have to make peace with you?"


    Ningque knelt down on the ground, "Your Majesty''s words are different. As far as ningque knows, Miss Ye Er hasn''t married. She is still waiting to be married. How can she become your Majesty''s daughter-in-law?"


    Emperor xuanzheng sneered, "you brothers and sisters are very good. You are a brother who likes others, and you are defiled by them. Now, you are the elder brother who likes others'' younger sister. When I can''t see your brother and sister''s little sister?"


    "Today, I will tell you that my daughter-in-law can be anything but my daughter-in-law. Whether you want to fight or make peace in Beiyan, I will accompany you to the end."


    Ningque is still kneeling on the ground, "Your Majesty calm down. If your majesty is worried that your brother will marry a younger sister and a younger sister will marry a elder brother, ningque will decide for Jiaorong today. As long as your majesty agrees to ningque and miss Ye Er, Jiaorong will leave Dayue and return to Beiyan tomorrow."


    "What if I refuse?"


    Rather short smile, "father emperor will rather short and Jiao Rong''s marriage all handed over to your majesty, your majesty should be one of our brothers and sisters?"


    Emperor xuanzheng was not angry but laughed, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s the common people who suffer from the war. No matter the common people in Beiyan or Dayue, they don''t want to see the newly extinguished war rekindled?"


    "Ha! Do you threaten me


    "I''d rather not, I''m just telling the truth!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, manager Guo is here, and your majesty tells you to enter the palace as soon as possible."


    The sea chief came in in a hurry.


    When Wei Kai heard the words, a deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    Today, the palace set up a banquet for the selection of concubines. At this time, my father sent manager Guo. I''m afraid that things will go wrong again.


    Thinking, I went to the inner hall to change my clothes.


    On the way to the palace, Guo Yuan told Wei Kai what Ning que asked him to do according to Emperor xuanzheng''s instructions.


    After hearing this, Wei Kai calmly stepped out of the carriage, grabbed Nanfeng''s horse, raised his whip and stepped into the Palace first.


    "Father."


    Emperor xuanzheng, who closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, heard the voice and opened his eyes. "You''re here, but Guo Yuan told you all about it?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "Beiyan has identified the Qi family."


    Emperor xuanzheng pinched his forehead. "Yes, either Jiaorong will marry ye Cibai or ningque will marry ye Chaoge. If not, the people will be in a state of panic. He is clearly threatening me!"


    Either allow one or not.


    The former, whether Jiaorong marry ye Cibo or ningque marry ye Chaoge, is a happy one.


    The latter


    Emperor xuanzheng''s eyes were cold.


    He would make the matter known to the public, and let the people of Dayue get into chaos first. Once the people get into chaos, he would be forced to make a choice.


    The common people are simple, and they will never want to see war. In their view, this is a problem that can be solved at the expense of Ye Cibo or ye Chaoge.I have to say, it''s better to be short of this person than to be scheming!


    No matter which one he chooses, he will succeed in Beiyan!


    "Father and emperor, this matter must not be agreed, not to mention the affection of children''s ministers and Chaoge. Just because he is so threatening, we can''t let it go. Otherwise, the blood of the soldiers who died in the war between the two countries before will not be in vain!"


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded, "I will never agree. To let you enter the palace at this time is not to make you compromise, but to sum up one or two. How to deal with this matter and how to solve it."


    Emperor xuanzheng is not confused. He is very clear about the reason why Beiyan clings to the two brothers and sisters of the Ye family. Once one of them is sacrificed, Qi Jiren will be hindered and even swallowed by the princess or prince of Beiyan.


    Once Qi Jiren falls, sooner or later it will be in the bag of Beiyan.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the common people, the threat of ningque is only something that can be solved at the expense of Ye Chaoge or ye Cibo, but he knows very well that it is not so simple.


    At the beginning of Beiyan, Qi Jiren was the target!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when he was in the dining room, people came from the palace and Xuanqi Jiren entered the palace.


    At the moment when Xuanqi Jiren enters the palace, ye Chaoge''s brows are frowning together.


    The bad feeling before haunted me again.


    Absentmindedly, after eating, ye Chaoge goes back to his yard in a hurry without chatting with Qi.


    "Hongmei, go to the east palace..."


    "Miss, but what''s wrong?" After Hongmei left, Hongchen inquired tentatively.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know, but I don''t feel very good."


    Then he stopped talking and waited.


    About half an hour later, Hongmei came back.


    "Miss, your highness went into the palace an hour ago. Nanfeng didn''t know what happened. He just said that his majesty sent manager Guo to the east palace to invite someone."


    "the south wind lets the slave servant talk, if the young lady does not feel relieved, he has grasped several palace Eyeliner lines in the hand."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 430

    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "no need."


    ''s eyelid is not easy to hide. She is just a little upset. If she makes a big deal, she will be bad.


    The waiting time is long.


    Until midnight, Qi Jiren did not come back.


    Originally some sink down heart, once again raised.


    It''s almost dawn. Qi Jiren just comes back from the palace with a whole body of fatigue.


    See boil a pair of eyes red granddaughter, Qi Jiren sighed, the child is too sensitive and smart, I''m afraid has found something wrong.


    "There''s something unexpected, but now I have to change my court uniform to go to court. Go back and have a rest. When I come back, I''ll go and look for you."


    Qi Jiren simply comforted ye Chaoge for a few words, then hurriedly went back to his room, washed his clothes and went to the morning court.


    "Miss, you listen to the general, go back and have a rest. When the general comes back, will the maid call you again?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    It was at noon that Qi Jiren went back to his home again.


    Ye Chaoge had already woken up. He heard that he was not in a hurry. Instead, he waited for his servants to report. After the general had had a meal, he rushed there.


    Qi Jiren was not surprised by her arrival.


    He called her to sit down, drank a cup of tea, and then slowly said, "I''d rather marry you."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s heart sank.


    As expected!


    From that day on the first floor, she felt faintly that she had been married to Wei Kai by her majesty. No matter what the reason, Her Majesty would not agree.


    But at this time, looking at her heavy face, it seemed that things were not as simple as she thought.


    "Jiao Rong wants to marry your brother. They force your majesty to choose between them."


    Ye Chaoge can''t help pinching his handkerchief and waiting for Qi Jiren to write down.


    Qi Jiren sighed, "if you choose, you''ll fall into the trap of Beiyan. Our family will have another daughter-in-law or son-in-law of Beiyan. At that time, our family will be inseparable from Beiyan. Whether it''s Dayue or our Qi family, they are all in the bag of Beiyan."


    "I know this, your majesty knows it, and so does the prince."


    Not only Yan''s lips, but also they won''t succeed


    Qi Jiren nodded, "yes, your majesty will not agree."


    "Then..."


    "Once your majesty refuses, the matter will spread. At that time, the people will be shaken. At that time, even if your majesty does not make a choice, the people will force him to make a choice."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge''s face changed.


    At this moment, everything is clear.


    She had thought before that everyone knew what Sima Zhao was thinking about in Beiyan, knowing that emperor xuanzheng would not agree, but Jiaorong was still there, so I was waiting here.


    She and her brother, choose one!


    Either Jiaorong marries her elder brother, or she marries ningque!


    If they choose neither, the people will choose for them!


    What a cruel mind!


    This book is determined to destroy the Qi family!


    Ye Chaoge took a deep breath, "what does your majesty say?"


    Qi Jiren''s eyes were complex and silent for a long time. He said: "the prince has a way to deal with it."


    "What, what way?"


    "Give it back! Since Beiyan is trying to use rumors to cause people''s panic, we will use the law to concoct it! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of that day, xuanzheng emperor Xuanning was absent from the palace.


    "Yesterday, I discussed with the general about your proposal. The general has only one daughter in his life. Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge are his lifeblood. The palm and the back of his hand are all flesh. He needs time to think about it."


    Ningque''s eyes twinkled. "How long does it take for the general, your majesty? Two days ago, ningque received a letter from his father urging ningque to go back earlier. Your majesty might as well give him a date and give him an account. "


    Emperor xuanzheng''s face was cold, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to be calm than frightened."


    Emperor xuanzheng took a few deep breaths, suppressed his anger and said lightly, "I will urge the general. If there is nothing wrong, the prince will go back first. Come and send the prince back to the post house."


    Rather short smile, "also hope your majesty don''t want to let rather short wait too long, rather short of patience is not good."


    Manager Guo came forward: "prince, please."


    Ningque left, and Weikai came out of the inner hall.


    "How?" Emperor xuanzheng asked.


    Wei Kai nodded, "my son has ordered the spies in Beiyan to take action. In a few days, the news that ningque will marry a granddaughter other than the general of the state of Dayue will spread in Beiyan."


    Emperor xuanzheng laughed and his anger just disappeared, as if it had never happened before.


    He joked, "are you willing? Although it is false, you are willing to put your daughter-in-law together with the prince of Beiyan? "Wei Kai pulled between lips, eyes with cold meaning, "father, don''t forget, the general has more than one granddaughter."


    "Ah?"


    Emperor xuanzheng was at a loss. How could it be that Qi had a son and a daughter? This is a well-known fact. Moreover, Qi Jiren has only one daughter.


    As if seeing what emperor xuanzheng was thinking, Wei Kai chuckled: "the general really has only one daughter in his life, and Mrs. Ye has only one son and one daughter. But it''s not just Chaoge who calls her mother."


    After a pause, Wei Kai said, "adopted daughter is also a daughter."


    Hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng suddenly realized, "are you talking about the side concubine of Laosan?"


    "That''s her."


    Wei Yi narrowed her eyes. Ye Sishu had suffered a lot from her family before, and now she would charge a little interest at that time.


    Anyway, Beiyan is a long way away. Ye Sishu is still ye Chaoge. Her surname is ye. It''s easy to fool Beiyan people.


    "Ha ha, I know that you are arbitrary and autocratic. How can you allow your daughter-in-law to be with other men


    Yesterday, when he first heard about the emperor''s plan, he still had some doubts. Now, he understands.


    Dare feeling son, he at the beginning even calculate to that leaf foster daughter''s body.


    He is right. Qi is the master mother of the Ye family. The adopted daughter of the Ye family wants to call her mother. Then, Qi is Qi Jiren''s daughter. The adopted daughter wants to call her grandfather.


    Beiyan and Dayue are thousands of miles away. How can they know if their adopted daughter is still their own daughter.


    "Next, let''s wait for a letter from Beiyan."


    Wei Kai nodded, "this matter, will certainly draw his salary!"


    The civil war of the royal family of Beiyan is no secret.


    Although ningque has been established as the crown prince by the northern Yan Emperor, as long as he has not ascended the throne, there are countless covetous people around him.


    As long as the news that ningque is going to marry Qi Jiren''s granddaughter is sent back to Beiyan, those people will not stand idly by. After all, if ningque becomes Qi Jiren''s grandson-in-law, it is tantamount to adding wings like a tiger.


    Of course, ningque wants more than that. He is more ambitious, but how can those people pay attention to the facts?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 431

    Post house.


    "Look at your brother''s face. I think it''s good news."


    Jiao Rong came forward and said with a smile.


    Ningque took a sip of tea and nodded with satisfaction: "Jiaorong, your skill of cooking tea has improved again."


    "Brother Huang, I''m flattered."


    Ningque took two more drinks and said, "I was in the palace just now. Emperor xuanzheng told brother Wei that Qi Jiren would consider it."


    "Think about it? So they haven''t decided whether I will marry ye Cibai or my brother will marry ye Chaoge? "


    Rather than look at her with deep meaning, she asked instead, "does Jiao Rong want you to marry her, or do you want to marry her for my brother?"


    Jiao Rong''s smile stagnated slightly, then returned to normal: "I listen to the arrangement of my brother."


    "Is it?" Ningque narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiaorong, as if to see something from her face. After a while, he burst out laughing: "ha ha, good Huangmei, I know what you''re thinking, but this time, I''m afraid I''m going to make Huangmei aggrieved."


    Finger tight tight tight, Jiao Rong Hang eyes: "brother is want to marry ye Chaoge?"


    "Not bad." When I think of Ye Chaoge, there is an unknown dark light shining in my eyes.


    Ye Chaoge, as he thought, was a wonderful man.


    "Please think twice, brother!"


    It''s better to pick an eyebrow.


    Jiao Rong said solemnly: "my brother is the prince of Beiyan. If he marries her, he will be the Crown Princess of Beiyan. She will be the mother of a country in the future. She is from the greater Yue, and her blood is flowing from the greater Yue people. Moreover, if we calculate their grandparents and grandchildren this time, she will not treat him sincerely in the future..."


    Not only will not really, and will hate.


    To let a person with hatred become a pillow man is tantamount to raising a tiger for trouble, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, although ye Chaoge is not in deep contact with her, she has heard a lot about her. This woman is very smart. A woman who is both smart and resourceful and has resentment will be a hidden danger if she stays around and can''t be prevented.


    Ningque frowned and looked at her with a faint look in his eyes. "What do you mean, I won''t marry her, but you will marry ye Cibai?"


    "Brother Huang misunderstands that Jiaorong is planning for him wholeheartedly. That woman is not an ordinary woman. Jiaorong doesn''t want us to plan everything. Because of that woman, we fall short of success!"


    Bang!


    Ningque put the teacup heavily on the table. "In your opinion, I''m a fool who can''t even subdue a woman?"


    Jiaorong kneels on the ground quickly, "brother, I don''t want to be angry."


    "Do you have this intention? I know you are lonely, and you are charming. Ye Chaoge will not treat you sincerely. Do you think that if you marry ye Cibo, he will treat you sincerely?"


    Smell speech, Jiao Rong pretty face a white, overlapping hands tightly together.


    Seeing her reaction in the eyes, Ning que sneered, "what kind of person ye Cibo is, you know better than Gu, at this moment, he already hates you!"


    The gloomy voice, incomparably cruel, then said: "if possible, don''t let him marry you, I''m afraid, he will not hesitate to kill you!"


    Jiao Rong''s face turned whiter.


    Rather lack of words, is tantamount to her heart most do not want to face the plane open, with a most cruel and bloody way, put in front of her.


    She knelt there, her body shaking uncontrollably.


    Ningque looked at it, raised his lips, and calmly changed a teacup for himself. He filled it up and drank two mouthfuls. He thought it was almost the same. Then he said calmly: "Jiaorong, I know what you are thinking. You are my sister, and I will plan for you. I promise you that as long as we succeed in this plan and destroy Qi Jiren, I will give you ye Cibai What


    ¡­¡­


    As the night went on, the whole general''s house became quiet.


    Ye Chaoge was neatly dressed and sat at the table with a straight back. Under the candlelight, a pretty face was slightly heavy.


    The slim hands on the table are slowly tightened and tightly held together, allowing the nails to be pinched into the palm.


    After dinner, she sent everyone away and waited quietly in the inner room, waiting for the one who could give her peace of mind.


    The shadow of the moon rises gradually and slants in from the west window. The inner room is hazy. The sound of watchman banging Bangzi comes from my ear, which shows the quietness of the night.


    At the end of the year.


    And the one she''s waiting for, the future.


    Ye Chaoge sat for a long time. It seemed that he would not come. He slowly released his numb fingers.


    Clean fingernails, stained with a little bit of blood, palm from a slight sting.


    She looked down and sighed. She got up and went back to the bed. She sat there and waited for a long time.


    In the end, she didn''t wait for him.


    This night, ye Chaoge sleeps very uneasily, wakes up, but just in time.


    Now it''s late autumn, and it''s still dark outside.


    Ye Chaoge sat up, palms on the bed, vaguely came not to ignore the thorn pain.When I look down, I can see that the place where I was pinched by my nails is red and swollen. There are some residual white powder around. My eyes are slightly coagulated. Ye Chaoge is close to me, and the faint fragrance of medicine comes to my nose.


    Her eyes lit up immediately.


    As if to confirm her guess, at this time, the inner door slowly opened.


    The Yingting figure she had been waiting for all night suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" Wei Kai looks at ye Chaoge who wakes up and frowns.


    "When did you come?" The latter does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Wei Kai walked over and said, "I came here when I was ugly." Holding her slightly cool hand, "didn''t you sleep well?"


    He came, he came to her, and his state of mind stabilized.


    Ye Chaoge gently put his head on his shoulder, "if you come earlier, I will be able to sleep."


    Wei Yi''s eyes flashed with regret, "sorry."


    Knowing that something happened, she would be upset and wait for him. He should come earlier to make her feel at ease and let her sleep.


    Ye Chaoge gently shook his head, "where did you just go?"


    "General Qi''s defense against me is no different from that against thieves. In order to make him feel at ease, I just came back from my study." Speaking of this, Wei Kai couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that her yard would catch up with the iron bucket in a few days.


    He was protecting the courtyard in the open and in the dark. He thought that it was to guard against the people of Beiyan. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. Even if he was found before he entered the inner room, he didn''t think much about it.


    As if no one else came into the inner room, he found the pinch mark on her palm. He was helpless and distressed. When he gave her the medicine, Tian Bo came. General Dao asked him to go to the study.


    Until then, he did not know, where is the defense of Beiyan people, is clearly in defense of him!


    Hearing his helplessness, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "well, you have to thank brother."


    Then he told ye Cibai how he was caught visiting the boudoir at night and how Qi Jiren knew that he was a frequent guest in her boudoir.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 432

    "Yecibai!"


    Wei Kai gritted his teeth.


    He said, how girl''s yard suddenly alert, dare to love son root in ye Cibai body!


    Really, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates!


    Not only drag him back, but also stupid, this can be caught, is also a skill!


    "I''ve heard everything from my grandfather. He said you have a plan to deal with it." Ye Chaoge suddenly said.


    Wei Kai nodded, "take it easy. I''ll arrange this. I''m here. Nobody can move. There''s a finger in the general''s house."


    I know that his words of relief can''t really ease her heart.


    Wei Kai then explained his plan.


    Wei Kai didn''t leave until dawn.


    Before leaving, he told her not to think too much and that he was in everything.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch, Qi Jiren looks at the quiet granddaughter opposite him. He can''t help remembering what Wei Kai said in his study.


    "General, I don''t know if you have found that Chaoge is a very insecure person?"


    "She has shouldered too many responsibilities for herself, set too much imprisonment for herself, and put everything on her own. Her grandparents, mother, elder brother, Qi family, ye family..."


    "These, like a burden, are on her. She cares about you. Because she cares too much, she is very tired. She can''t tell a lot of things. She''s afraid that you will feel guilty when you have pressure."


    "But I''m different. She believes in me and begins to learn to rely on me. If you can''t give her, I can. At least, with me, she will feel that she is not alone."


    "I''ll give her a sense of security!"


    Wei Kai''s words made him feel embarrassed and even embarrassed.


    But I have to admit that every sentence he said is true.


    It''s not too much to hit the nail on the head.


    It''s like right now.


    Since two days ago, Beiyan completely revealed their wolf ambition, she was a little uneasy. Even though she behaved as usual, how could he not see it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t say anything and keeps it in her heart.


    But after only one night, the gloom between her eyes had disappeared.


    Wei Kai is right.


    In her heart, they were different.


    To her, they are the responsibility, the imprisonment and the burden, and to her, they are the dependence and dependence.


    To them, many words that can''t be publicized, but to him, they can be calm.


    "Father?"


    Qi Jiren recovered, blinked some dry wet eyes, looked at Qi Shi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Father, today is the third day..." Qi''s desire for words is not enough.


    The third day?


    Qi Jiren is at a loss.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips to remind him, "today is the third day for my elder brother to go to the ancestral hall to reflect on himself. My grandfather, look..."


    Qi Jiren immediately responded.


    After thinking about it, let Tian Bo release the people.


    Qi couldn''t sit still and went with him.


    After a while, only Qi Jiren and ye Chaoge were left on the table.


    "You mother, you are impetuous, like a child. You are really worried." Think of her daughter''s age, Qi Jiren can not help but headache.


    It''s the mother of two children, just like the little girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet.


    "In fact, I think it''s very good for my mother to be so happy, which is better than anything."


    Ye Chaoge looks at the back of Qi''s leaving, and his heart is full of comfort.


    To her mother, she only wanted to live and be safe from beginning to end!


    Qi Jiren micro Zheng, looking at the face of the granddaughter, throat micro choked, "just, hard for you."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "it''s as sweet as an apple."


    ¡­¡­


    After being locked up in the ancestral hall for three days, ye Cibai was in high spirits and even excited when he was released.


    Qi Jiren looked at it and felt a fire burning in his heart.


    "Are you happy?" Call him to the study.


    Ye Cibai nodded slowly and forcefully, "can you not be happy that Mo CI didn''t go to the palace banquet? By the way, my grandfather, I haven''t had time to ask, who would rather choose?"


    "You want to know?"


    Ye Cibo still didn''t respond. Something was wrong. He gave a sigh and shook his head. "I don''t really want to know. Anyway, no matter who and whom he chose, it has nothing to do with us."


    Mo CI did not enter the palace, naturally will not choose her, his sister has been officially married to Wei Kai, and she has nothing to do with it.


    "Oh


    Qi Jiren sneered, "who said it has nothing to do with you, it has something to do with you, and it has a big relationship! Ningque gives his majesty two choices, either you marry Jiaorong or let your sister marry ningque. Does it matter? "


    "What?"


    Ye Cibai was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Would you rather choose a younger sister? How is that possible? Didn''t my sister marry Wei Kai? "How could that be?


    "It''s just marriage, not marriage!"


    "This Your majesty agreed? "


    "Your Majesty asked me to choose whether you should marry Jiaorong or your sister ningque."


    Ye Cibai swallowed his saliva and said, "that grandfather, you..."


    Qi Jiren raised his eyebrow. "I haven''t decided yet. Why don''t you tell me how to choose?"


    "No, of course." Ye Cibai didn''t even think about it.


    "You think it''s OK to disagree? Have you ever thought that if you dare to ask for this, would you be prepared? He said, "if we refuse both, we will let the people make a choice. If we choose one of the two, otherwise the war will start again."


    Ye Cibai frowned and let the people make a choice. What do you mean?


    He thought for a while, then suddenly he reacted.


    Even if the battle with Beiyan is won by Dayue, even if the war is rekindled, Dayue is still not afraid. However, the common people don''t think so. They just want peace and stability. They absolutely don''t want the war to start and they suffer.


    "Well Is there no other way? "


    Qi Jiren''s eyes flashed slightly, sighed and shook his head. "There''s no other way. Even if we don''t agree now, we will be forced to agree. At that time, we will not only face the covetous eyes of Beiyan, but also face millions of people."


    Ye Cibai clenched his fists on both sides. "But in this way, we are too passive. It''s clear that Beiyan is the surrender country, but we are suppressed by the surrender country. In this way, what''s the meaning of fighting to the death before us?"


    "Beiyan is determined to bite our Qi family. It''s not afraid of thieves. It''s afraid of thieves. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Ye Cibai stopped talking and was in a state of confusion.


    "Bo''er, I''m really in a dilemma for your majesty to let my grandfather choose. You are not small now. Why don''t you tell me how to choose?"


    Ye Cibai''s clenched fists creaked, and his lips were tightly pressed together.


    Either way, it''s a dilemma.


    Either he or his sister.


    What to do?


    For a long time, he didn''t respond. Qi Jiren was a little nervous. He hoped that his grandson would not let him down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 433

    long time.


    "I''ll marry you!"


    Ye Cibai said in a deep voice: "I marry Jiao Rong!"


    Qi Jiren clenched his fists together, put his hands behind him, and the sweat of his palms quietly rubbed against his clothes.


    Looking at my grandson, I am very pleased.


    Ge''er, your brother is always making trouble for you, but he is also protecting you.


    Pressing down the gratification of the bottom of his eyes, Qi Jiren said, "what about the Mohist girl?"


    Ye said bitterly, "I, I will go there in person and make it clear to her in the past..." After a pause, she said in a dumb voice, "my marriage with her has never been publicized. Even if it is removed, it will not affect her reputation."


    At this moment, ye Cibai was very happy, and even a little grateful to Jiao Rong.


    If she hadn''t asked her majesty to marry her, if she hadn''t married Mohist School in order to prevent her, she wouldn''t have concealed it.


    In this way, even if the marriage between the two families is terminated, outsiders will not know about it, and Mozi will not be affected by it. In the future, it''s time to say goodbye.


    When he thought that Mozi would marry other men in the future, he felt a little uncomfortable and depressed, as if he was oppressed by something.


    "Bo''er, you must think clearly. What you want to marry is Jiaorong of Beiyan!" Qi Jiren reminds a way.


    Ye Cibo took a deep breath, "I know, I want to marry a shameless crazy woman!"


    At the end of the day, cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The fist that loosen before tightens again, Jiao Rong is not to want to marry him, good, as she wishes, he marries, as long as she does not regret to become!


    "Why sacrifice yourself? Actually... "


    "No, actually!" After Qi Jiren finished his speech, ye Cibai snapped and interrupted: "Waizu, there is no truth! If you are destined to make a choice between me and my sister, let me do it! "


    Since his sister came back, he has never done anything for her. He is really incompetent as a brother.


    It''s so easy for her and Wei Kai to achieve the right result. Wei Kai is also a person worthy of trust. They will be very happy. Let this happiness continue.


    He is also an incompetent elder brother.


    "Think about it? No regrets? "


    "I''ve already thought about it, and I won''t regret it!"


    Qi Jiren strained his face and carefully observed the expression on his grandson''s face. Seeing that he didn''t force it, he laughed, walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "Good boy, I didn''t disappoint my grandparent, but unfortunately, it''s not your turn to be a hero with me."


    I''m sorry.


    After a while, a roar came from the study: "Waizu, you are too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Sun, it''s bad. I heard that the general and young master sun were fighting in the study."


    Hearing the words, the tea that ye Chaoge still had time to swallow suddenly spurted out. He could not think of anything else. He asked the servant girl who had come to tell him: "my grandfather and brother A fight? Because of what? "


    The servant girl didn''t know. She also came from the study to ask Miss Sun to come. She just knew. I don''t know why.


    Immediately, ye Chaoge took people to the study.


    By the time he got there, the war was over. Tian Bo was standing between them, and the study was in a mess.


    "Dead boy, how dare you beat me? Is there any respect or inferiority?"


    "Haven''t you heard that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked?" Ye Cibai uses the tip of his tongue to push the cracked lip. This old man is really heavy. Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise this face will be broken!


    The old man is also really, don''t know to hit people don''t hit face, but he is good, choose his face to hit!


    Hiss - it hurts!


    Qi Jiren was infuriated by Ye Cibai''s scolding words, "do you dare to say that if you want to reassure me, I can test you like this?"


    "So I''m to blame?"


    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame?"


    Two people face to face shouting, Tian Bo in the middle of the dilemma, more bitter his ears, by two people a left and a right so roaring, it is suffering.


    Ye Chaoge stood at the door, silently supporting his forehead.


    The grandparents and grandchildren are seven or eight years old. How can they feel more like seven or eight years old!


    Tian Bo was the first to find ye Chaoge. He rubbed his eyes against the ground and yelled, "Miss Sun is coming."


    Study.


    Ye Chaoge and the world of mortals take medicine for the old and the young, while Tian Bo takes his servants to clean up the mess.


    Qi Jiren is still better, not how hurt, but ye Cibai, a handsome face almost beaten.


    "Hiss Sister, take it easy. It hurts... "


    Ye Chaoge lightened his hand. "Brother, don''t go out these days, let alone meet Mo CI. I''m afraid you''ll scare her if you go like this."


    When he heard this, he quit. He was afraid that Mozi would worry about him. He thought that he would sneak to the bachelor''s mansion tonight, but now he didn''t do it. He didn''t want to do it.Angrily stare at the culprit: "blame you!"


    Qijiren tiger eyes a stare, "not big or small again, right? I see just hit you hit light!"


    "Well, Waizu, brother, stop arguing." Ye Chaoge said helplessly: "what is worth fighting with you?"


    The grandparents and grandchildren, by chance, snorted and called out in one voice: "ask him!"


    Ye Chaoge


    In order to prevent the quarrel from happening again, ye Chaoge takes ye Cibai away from his study. After he goes back, he knows the reason why they fight.


    "Is it too much for you to say that Waizu? You don''t know. I was scared to death at that time. My heart was desperate. " Ye Cibai complained angrily.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help smiling, "but you still made a choice, didn''t you?"


    Even if they are afraid, even if they are desperate, they still choose to sacrifice themselves.


    Ye Cibai Weidun, a little red on his face, turned his head unnaturally and said, "who called me your brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Ye Cibai''s injury somehow reached Jiao Rong''s ears.


    That evening, she sent someone to deliver the wound medicine.


    Qi Jiren took it for him.


    After the man who sent the medicine left, his face sank, "Laotian, check all the people in the house!"


    Only the people in the government know about ye Cibai''s injury, but Jiao Rong sent the medicine to explain it.


    Tian Bo should be serious, even if he did.


    After dinner, with the result, the kitchen is responsible for purchasing a small steward.


    When Tian Bo brought the man, Qi Jiren couldn''t help his anger. He went up and said, "it''s you! My Qi family treats you well. You collude with Beiyan people. How dare you


    Xiaozishi''s surname is Yang, and his name is Yang Sheng. He is an old man in the general''s mansion.


    This is why Qi Jiren is so angry.


    Today, he would not be so angry with another person.


    "General, calm down. It''s the lard that blinds me. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Qi Jiren kicked this foot is not light, Yang Sheng lying on the ground slow for a while to slow down, kneeling on the ground, one after another kowtow.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 434

    Qi Jiren didn''t listen and directly ordered Tian Bo: "collude with Beiyan people, betray our general''s house, his heart, his profession, Lao Tian, drag on!"


    "Yes


    "General, spare your life, general. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please forgive me for the first time." Yang Hao had a pale face and cried for mercy.


    Tian Bolei was so aggressive that he gambled directly on his mouth, and then he was about to drag it down.


    "Wait a minute, uncle Tian." Ye Chaoge, who has never made a sound, suddenly stops.


    He lives in Templeton.


    Ye Chaoge comes forward and walks to Qi Jiren: "Waizu, how about shutting him up in the Chaifang first?"


    Qi Jiren raised his eyebrows and winked at Tian Bo.


    The latter nodded and ordered people to shut Yang Sheng in the Chaifang, and sent someone to take strict care of him. No one was allowed to get close to him.


    After Yang Sheng was dragged down, Qi Jiren sat down and asked ye Chaoge, "what do you think?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "most of the people are scattered. Today they have dealt with Yang Sheng. Jiaorong, as long as she has a heart, there will still be a second Yang Sheng."


    Qi Jiren micro Zheng, "you are right, this is my negligence."


    "It''s the negligence of my subordinates. I don''t know if I''ve been exploited." Tian Bo feels guilty.


    "You two don''t have to be like this. The people of Beiyan are covetous. It''s helpless to be defenseless." Ye Chaoge added: "I''m thinking that since Yang Sheng has passed on the news of his brother''s injury for Jiaorong, and has just sent the wound medicine, his grandfather has accepted it. Yang Sheng must have some trust in Jiaorong. Why don''t we take advantage of it..."


    This will not only free Jiao Rong from buying servants in the family, but also let them turn from passivity to initiative. If they are used properly, they are likely to have better results.


    "Miss Sun''s plan is comprehensive. It''s just that Yang Sheng can be bought by Jiao Rong. Even if it''s used by us, if it doesn''t work, it will turn back again. At that time..."


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge said to Tian Bo, "go to find out Yang Sheng''s background, why he is short of silver, and where he used it."


    According to the investigation, Yang Sheng received Jiao Rong''s money and just sold the general''s house to deliver the news for Jiao Rong.


    However, Yang Sheng is only a small manager in charge of purchasing. He has limited space to move. For example, Qi Jiren''s study and backyard are places where he can''t set foot.


    Therefore, since he was bribed by Jiaorong, the news he passed on was not painful, so it has never been found. Until today, the news that ye Cibai and Qi Jiren had a big fight in the study and were injured has made the whole family know.


    But Jiao Rong sent the wound medicine, exposed him.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly. When


    came to the wound, he could not have known that the eyelids in the government would be exposed.


    Knowing this, but still so, it''s not very like what Jiao Rong can do to make a stir about her and her brother''s affairs.


    Unless


    She is really sincere to her brother!


    It''s a funny idea, but it''s the only one that makes sense.


    About half an hour later, Tian Bo found out.


    It''s exactly what ye Chaoge expected.


    Generally speaking, a shopkeeper is not short of money. Just a little ink every day is enough to make a living.


    However, he received Jiao Rong''s silver, which shows that he was very short of silver, even so short that he did not hesitate to gamble his life with his fat job.


    "Yang Sheng is a luster. Not long ago, he was fascinated by a girl in Hualou. He redeemed himself for her and placed him in..." Speaking of this, Tian Burton, secretly looking at ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge pick eyebrows, suddenly a light, can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, "isn''t it in Qingxi street?"


    Tian Bo was embarrassed and nodded, "it''s in Qingxi street."


    Ye Chaoge helps her forehead. What kind of geomantic omen is Qingxi street? At the beginning, ye Tingzhi placed Pei Lan''s mother and son in Qingxi street. Now, Yang Sheng also raises the brothel woman who has been redeemed there


    "That woman is used to the rich and noble life. Yang Sheng wants to support her family and her family. Years of savings and extravagance are clean..."


    Next how, need not Tian Bo to say much, also can guess.


    Before that, Yang Sheng had a harmonious family.


    After ten years of marriage, he has two sons and one daughter. The oldest is nine years old and the youngest is only two.


    "Take all his family members to your house, and the one in Qingxi street, and send someone to watch." Ye Chaoge said.


    Qi Jiren frowned, "do you want to use his family as a threat to make him work for us?"


    "Yes Ye Chaoge replied without hesitation: "Yang Sheng has betrayed the general''s house once. He doesn''t have much trust in himself, but I won''t doubt him if I use him. I just need some security."


    His family and the brothel girl in Qingxi Street are her security.


    Qi Jiren frowned more tightly, and looked at ye Chaoge deeply. For a long time, he sighed, "you girl, do you have to say something so unpleasant?""When I don''t know, although you are trying to protect his family, why not protect his family?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "I knew that my grandfather knew me."


    "You."


    Qi Jiren fondly pinches ye Chaoge''s nose, and then orders Tian Bo to follow ye Chaoge''s instructions.


    It''s getting late. Ye Chaoge goes back to his yard.


    "How is your brother''s injury?"


    Coming out of the bath, ye Chaoge asks the world of mortals.


    "Miss, don''t worry. The young master''s injury is not serious. Well, in the young master''s words, his handsome face has been preserved." The latter returned.


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge chuckled, "he also starts to love Jun now?"


    "I know why. I heard Changfeng''s nagging. The young master cherished his face for the sake of Miss mo. the young master was worried about Jun''s face. Miss Mo didn''t like him."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge covered his mouth with a smile and said, "I hope his handsome face can make Mo CI look up to him."


    "Our young master is very beautiful." Red dust pouts, "young master likes beautiful most, he loves to stick to young master, and often says young master is good-looking."


    Ye Chaoge is a little sour: "Xiaobao, that child has never been like this to me."


    The world of mortals smiles.


    Before going to bed, ye Chaoge suddenly remembered something, "Hongmei, I should not go out of the house these two days. You should go to the post house and stare at it. You don''t need to be too close. Everything is based on your own safety."


    "Yes, miss, don''t worry."


    "Is miss still worried?" The red dust side will fold the brocade by Fushun, side road.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "I can''t be at ease if things don''t end. I hope it will end soon."


    She is also a little tired now, feeling tired from the bottom of her heart. Many times, she even feels that she can''t do what she wants.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 435

    "Yes."


    Red dust walked over and relaxed her shoulders and neck. "Miss, everything will be over."


    Ye Chaoge patted her hand and said, "I borrow your lucky words."


    "Miss, in fact, I don''t know what happened to my maidservant. We are in a hot situation with Beiyan now. The general has already had a countermeasure to deal with them. Why did you accept the medicine that Jiaorong sent us?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkle.


    Why? It''s to paralyze Jiao Rong.


    Let the people of Beiyan not know what they are thinking.


    Indeed, as ye Chaoge said, after learning that she sent someone to take the medicine, Qi Jiren accepted it on behalf of Ye Cibai, Jiao Rong was not only confused, but also secretly pleased.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Bo''s efficiency is always high. The next morning, he secretly took Yang Sheng''s family to his house.


    Not only that, in order to prevent just in case, he also arranged for people to live in Yang Sheng''s house to confuse Jiao Rong.


    When Tian Bo came to tell the time, ye Chaoge couldn''t help sighing. He had to say that the ginger was still spicy.


    Whether it''s Waizu or Tian Bo, she is always impressed.


    "Miss Sun, what''s next?"


    "Go to find Yang Sheng..."


    Tian Bo realized, "I''ll go now."


    With little effort, Tian Bo let Yang Sheng willingly become a double-sided spy. After all, his wife, children and the outside room were pinched to death.


    Moreover, this action also saved his life, and also just as he asked, made atonement.


    However, he put forward a condition to send their family away after the event.


    Ye Chaoge raises eyebrows, "family? What about Qingxi street? "


    Tian Bo: "look what he means. I''m afraid he gave up."


    "So, it''s also a surprise. Well, tell him that as long as it''s done, we can send their family to Beijing and live a peaceful life."


    Smell speech, Tian Bo smile, "general old say, Miss Sun face cooling most heart."


    Ye Chaoge smiles but does not speak.


    Maybe.


    Yang Sheng was released from the woodshed.


    However, he was taken away by Tian Bo and didn''t show up overnight. Many people in the house saw him.


    To this end, Tian Bo found a Yang Sheng to buy a wrong round from the head in the past.


    The first thing Yang Sheng did when he was released was to ask him to send a message to Jiaorong.


    Post house.


    It''s hard to hide joy from a delicate face.


    "Congratulations, princess. I''m about to get what I want." Maidservant Qinghe said flattering words with a smile.


    Jiao Rong glared at her, "it''s just possible, not sure yet. Your congratulations are a little early."


    "It''s not early, it''s not early. I heard that Miss Ye Er had been abducted since she was a child. She didn''t come back until more than a year ago. After she came back, Mrs. Ye was very nice to her. Mrs. Ye is Qi Jiren''s only daughter. How can she marry miss Ye Er to Beiyan with Mrs. ye?"


    Qinghe''s words are just like giving Jiaorong a peace of mind.


    Yes, she has heard about it. It''s not only Mrs. ye, but also Qi Jiren and ye Cibai, who are precious to ye Chaoge, the lost granddaughter and sister.


    She would not marry to Beiyan.


    But ye Cibo is different. He is a man, and he married into the family, not out of the family.


    Two phase one contrast, will naturally choose ye Cibai to marry her!


    The more she thinks about it, the more likely Jiao Rong is that she will marry ye Cibai.


    It''s just that she hasn''t been happy for a long time. She''d rather not have what she said before.


    The joy faded from his face.


    Seeing this, Qinghe said tentatively, "the princess is worried that general ye will not like it?"


    Jiao Rong shakes her head. "I know ye Cibo. As long as emperor xuanzheng and Qi Jiren make a choice, he won''t refuse. Moreover, he takes good care of Ye Chaoge for his younger sister In the end, he will be willing to retire and marry me. "


    "What is the princess worried about?"


    What are you worried about?


    Jiao Rong sighed, naturally worried about how he would treat her after she married ye Cibai?


    Or, at that time, how should she choose!


    Jiaorong''s movement has never been concealed from ningque.


    "You mean Jiaorong bribed a servant of the general''s mansion, who told her that Qi Jiren intended to let ye Cibai marry her?"


    "Yes, Princess Jiaorong is very happy, and she firmly believes this man''s words."


    "Oh?" It is better to raise one''s eyebrows.


    "According to his subordinates, yesterday the man sent a message to the princess. Qi Jiren and ye Cibo had a fight in the study. The reason is unknown. According to his report today, it seems that Qi Jiren asked ye Cibo to retire and marry the princess, and the fight just started."


    Wen ningwei said, "is it true


    "I''m afraid it''s eight or nine."Rather lack to rub the finger of cup edge tiny Dun, "Jiao Rong is very happy?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, Jiao Rong fell in love with ye Cibai. How can she not be happy to learn that she is going to marry him?" Rather lack in smile, but his smile, but not to the eye.


    "Your Highness, what are we going to do next? Do we really watch the princess marry ye Cibo?"


    "Marry ye Cibai?"


    Rather lack a cold smile, "let her betray Beiyan for ye Cibai?"


    The next person a listen, face a tight, "no, won''t it?"


    "No? Hum! Although Jiaorong tries her best to cover it up, can''t she see that she is in love with yecibo? Love will make people desperate. In order to marry ye Cibo, she can ignore all distorted facts and destroy her reputation. In the future, she will betray Beiyan and Gu for ye Cibo


    Ningque''s voice is colder and colder.


    Jiao Rong''s mind was clear from the beginning.


    At first, she was not the one who came to make peace with her father. She volunteered. At that time, he found her mind and helped her persuade her father to make peace with her.


    The girl thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t know that he could see her every move clearly.


    But it''s also very good. It''s better for him, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, as he expected, Jiaorong is really easy to use. In order to marry ye Cibo, she first bought Tongchuan huimen, took her and ye Cibo as the characters in the play, and then did not hesitate to destroy her reputation and spread that ye Cibo saw her body.


    What she has done is to tell him that she is for the sake of Beiyan, for the sake of marrying into the Qi family, so as to accomplish the great cause for Beiyan, for her father and for his brother!


    It''s not at all. All she did was to destroy her reputation for the sake of Ye Cibai. After learning that ye Cibai had decided to marry her, she spread these words with the intention of destroying ye Cibai''s marriage!


    If you really let her marry ye Cibai, I''m afraid that at that time, her eyes and heart are all big Yue, ye Cibai!


    As for Beiyan


    Oh!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 436

    "Yang Sheng has come back from the post house."


    Tian Bo came in to report.


    Ye Chaoge and Qi Jiren looked at each other and then asked Tian Bo, "what did he say?"


    "Yang Sheng, according to miss sun''s instructions, conveyed the words to Jiao Rong. Jiao Rong was very excited. She firmly believed his words and never doubted them."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song pulled to pull lip Cape, everything is in her expectation.


    Jiaorong really moved her heart to her elder brother!


    "Ge''er, what medicine do you sell in gourd?" Qi Jiren was confused.


    Will ye Chaoge smile out of her plan.


    After hearing this, Qi Jiren was tongue tied and said, "this, can this work?"


    "I didn''t think about it. It was just to divert the attention of their brothers and sisters for the time being, so as to make time for the prince."


    In this regard, ye Chaoge very want to open, from the beginning, she did not want to use a Yang Sheng to overthrow the prince and Princess of Beiyan.


    It''s very unrealistic.


    But she can use Yang Sheng to sow discord.


    As long as ningque and Jiaorong were fighting in the same nest, they would not care about Beiyan. In this way, Wei Kai was given time.


    "Geer, how can you be so sure that ningque and Jiaorong will fight each other? Don''t forget, they are from Beiyan together, and they have the same purpose. " Qi Jiren said.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "although they come from Beiyan together, they don''t have the same purpose. In fact, the elder brother is very attractive."


    Qi Ji Ren suddenly a choke, "you mean, that Jiao Rong really took a fancy to your elder brother?"


    leaves the song to smile lightly. If it is not so, then how can Jiao Rong learn the risk of being caught by his Eyeliner after he learns of his brother''s injury, and sends his brother the wounded?


    When she first saw Princess Jiaorong in chongmingtai, she faintly found that her eyes on her brother were different, as if they were deep.


    Only later, Jiaorong''s behavior made her suspect that she was wrong.


    Now, it turns out that she didn''t read it wrong. Jiaorong is really interested in her brother.


    Jiaorong is attracted to her elder brother, so she must want to marry him. If this is normal, it may be a good thing. But Beiyan is ambitious for the wolf son of Dayue. She wants to send the princess to make peace with him, but in fact she wants to destroy it.


    Jiaorong, originally a sharp weapon from Ben Yan, falls in love with the enemy she will face in the future. It''s not hard to imagine the final result.


    This, she can think of, Beiyan will naturally think of, how can they allow such a thing.


    From the moment Jiaorong fell in love with ye Cibai, she lost her use value. Not only that, but she is very likely to betray Beiyan. After all, women are all emotional species. Since ancient times, there are not a few people who are crazy about love.


    Isn''t Liang Wantong an obvious example?


    Therefore, Beiyan will definitely prevent Jiaorong from marrying ye Cibai.


    Jiao Rong wants to marry ye Cibai again, which is inevitable.


    I''m afraid, it''s just because I see Jiao Rong''s mind that I''d rather not marry her?


    "So you asked Yang Sheng to tell Jiaorong that today I was fighting with your brother in the study because I forced your brother to marry Jiaorong?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "only in this way can the news sound more real."


    Qi Jiren looks at ye Chaoge.


    The latter is not comfortable to be seen, "grandparent?"


    "Song."


    "Ah?"


    "Your grandfather''s great name was ruined by a word you gave him." Qi Jiren has some grievances. When did he become the confused grandparent who forced his grandson?


    Ye Chaoge chuckled and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the middle of the moon, it''s late. Qi Jiren asks ye Chaoge to go back to rest earlier.


    "My grandfather hasn''t had a good rest these two days, so please settle in earlier."


    Qi Jiren waved, "go back."


    Ye Chaoge bent his knees and went back with the world of mortals.


    Behind him, Qi Jiren sighed to Tian Bo: "the water of Beiyan is really complicated. It''s because the girl is smart. If it''s me, I''ll let you deal with Yang Sheng directly."


    He is a general, in the battlefield, he may not be tired of deception, but in other times, most of them are simple, rough and direct.


    Tian Bo said with a smile, "we miss sun are smart, so the general can rest assured."


    "It''s because I''m so relieved that I don''t feel at ease."


    Qi Jiren looks at the night outside and sighs.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge''s actions have never been concealed from Wei Kai.


    That night, he came to boudoir again.


    Different from that night, there was no one around ye Chaoge.


    Wei Kai came to ye Chaoge''s inner room as if he had never been seen. He was quite satisfied with this. It seems that the other party listened to what he said with the general.


    "When will you listen to me?"When he saw his sweetheart, Wei Kai began to complain.


    Ye Chaoge smiles at him, "do you know all about it?"


    "You still laugh!" Wei Kai stares at her.


    Ye Chaoge flattered him and said, "I know you''re coming here. I specially cooked the tea for you. I haven''t cooked it for many days. It''s a little strange, and I don''t know if the taste has changed."


    Wei Kai looked at the girl who was smiling and looked at the tea cup in her hand. She sipped her lips, took it and drank it all.


    "How?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. " Wei Kai put down his tea cup, "I tell you, don''t change the topic with me, today''s matter..."


    "I want to be with you, side by side."


    The unfinished words, after hearing her words, all swallowed down.


    Wei Kai dropped her eyes, and her eyes were as black as stars. There was hope and desire in them. Her throat was tight, she bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Before leaving, the bad heart bit her lip.


    Looking at her red and swollen lips, the little haze in her heart immediately disappeared, and her chest swelled, some satisfied.


    Ye Chaoge''s cheeks are scarlet, and his breath is panting. The fragrance is blowing around his neck, itching and restless.


    After all, it is still obedient, holding people, a good burst of intimacy.


    It was not until ye Chaoge pushed him that he let go.


    Hold her waist, put on the leg, one hand stay in the waist fixed, one hand hold her, play.


    When all the agitation faded, Wei Kai just said: "today''s move is really in your center. Before I came here, I got the news that I would rather have sent someone to guard Jiao Rong."


    Ye Chaoge was kind and expected.


    "What happened to Beiyan?"


    "The people over there have already received the news. They should spread the rumors in the next two days."


    Ye Chaoge asked him curiously, "then what?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes flashed slightly, and his dark eyes flashed with sharp light.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, very calm.


    Ye Cibai''s injury, after five or six days, in his words, has returned to the former handsome, no, it is more handsome.


    Ye Chaoge pretends to hear nothing.


    It was only recently that she realized that her elder brother was still so narcissistic.


    It''s a kind of damage to the ears.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 437

    Good face, the first thing for ye Cibai is to break into the backyard of the bachelor''s mansion again.


    However, with the lesson of the last time, this time he was much more low-key. Taking advantage of the dark moon and high wind, he quietly went into the backyard of the bachelor''s mansion and went to the courtyard of mercy according to the memory of the last time.


    When I got there, I found that the yard was dark and the room was even more empty.


    Ye Cibai frowned. What''s the matter?


    Before he could think of a reason, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    Ye Cibai flashed to the inner room.


    Like the outside, the interior is empty.


    At this time, there was a slight creaking sound of opening the door outside. Ye Cibo, who had a clear ear, could tell that it was a man.


    Sure enough.


    "Is it general ye?"


    The deliberate voice came slowly.


    The leaf leaves the Bo Dun, immediately recognize who.


    He knows it when it turns to dust!


    He took his money and told him to dow. The boy who was knocked unconscious by him!


    As long as you think about it, ye Cibai is very angry. Without any hesitation, he quickly goes out of the inner room. With his own advantages, he pinches each other''s throat accurately in the dark. As long as he makes a little effort, this guy will die tonight next year!


    Xu didn''t expect that he would be so scared. He shivered for a long time before he found his voice: "general ye, I''m here to make amends for you. Last time, I was blind. I''m afraid I''m wrong. General Ye spared me this time."


    Back that day, he regretted it.


    The reason is that he inadvertently went to the place where he was knocked unconscious, and then he was hurt at his feet. He looked down and saw a shiny silver spindle, three words written with branches under the silver, and the mouth ban fee.


    At that time, he knew that he had disclosed so much, not in vain. He was stunned, not in vain. General ye had left a ban on the use of foreign language.


    However, it was too dark at that time, and when he went to tell his mother, he went from the left, while the silver was on the right. When he came again, he came from the right.


    He was lucky to have been hidden for ten days and a half months. Otherwise, how could the silver fall back into his hands?


    Realizing that he has offended general ye, he has been extremely worried these days. He is not too happy when he gets such a large ingot of silver. He is afraid that general ye will come to settle the accounts with him. At that time, he will die if he has money!


    As a result, he can''t sleep all night, and the tossed and turned roommates still complain, so he goes out for a walk.


    Who knows, tonight he came to the courtyard where the eldest lady lived and saw a shadow flash by. Although it was very fast, he still saw the figure of general ye when he was knocked unconscious that day. Even if he didn''t say a word, he followed him.


    It''s better to die early and live early than to be so worried day and night.


    "I''m so big. I''ve never been so humble. I left you money, but you dare to betray me. I''m looking for death!" Yecibai clenches his teeth.


    When he heard this, he said in a hurry: "little general, calm down. When I woke up that day, it was dark all around. Where can I see the silver you left..."


    Then he told the story of his later discovery of silver to Mr. IP.


    The movement on the hand is a little loose, "didn''t you cheat me?"


    Hearing this, he felt that there was a door and said: "I swear that I didn''t cheat the general. Besides, you think that if I cheat you, I can''t avoid you. How dare I come up?"


    Ye Cibo let him go.


    Looking at the young man coughing in the moonlight, he said that he had lost sight in a few days and was much thinner. It seems that it''s not easy to live in fear.


    "OK, I''ll spare you this time."


    He was so excited that he almost cried. At last, he didn''t have to worry any more. He could eat, drink and sleep well.


    Thanks a thousand, thanks, words, as if to ye Cibai as a benefactor.


    Ye Cibo was impatient to listen to these, and interrupted, "OK, don''t say any more beautiful words. I ask you, where''s your eldest lady?"


    "Don''t you know


    "If you don''t know, you need to ask?"


    The little Si was roared and shrunk his neck. "I told you last time that the eldest lady didn''t live long here. As early as I married you, the master asked the eldest lady to move to shuiyuexuan. A few days ago, the eldest lady moved there."


    "Shuiyuexuan? Better than here? "


    "Yes." The little Si nods hard, "the water moon Xuan is the backyard second only to the lady and the fourth young lady''s yard."


    It''s better to hear that than here, so I don''t care.


    Just, water moon Xuan how to go, he does not know.The boy is also a smart, "I know, I will show you the way."


    Ye Cibai narrowed his eyes. "After that, don''t you still have to go to your wife to inform her like last time?"


    "I dare not this time. I dare not borrow two of them." Once was enough. He regretted that he had been informed at that time. No matter what the other party said, it was also a young general. The bachelor''s office would not do anything to him. Besides, he was still the future husband of the first lady.


    After the discovery of silver, the intestines directly regret green!


    How could he have been knocked unconscious and couldn''t get angry for a moment to tell the truth?!


    On the way of Xiaosi''s belt, ye Cibai secretly followed him to shuiyuexuan.


    On the way, he learned his name, Dongzi.


    Taking ye Cibai to shuiyuexuan, Dongzi doesn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he volunteers to stay behind to guard ye Cibai.


    Stealing at that time, and keeping watch!


    Ye Cibo is not satisfied with his adjectives, but what Dongzi said is also true. All of a sudden, it''s not stealing, but it''s also stealing into someone''s boudoir.


    With Dongzi on the lookout, he doesn''t have to worry about many things. According to Dongzi''s instructions, after entering shuiyuexuan, ye Cibo will find your main room soon.


    At this time, the light in the main room was still on, and it was obvious that the master had not yet settled down.


    It''s true that Mozi hasn''t slept yet. During this time, she often has insomnia, and it''s the same tonight.


    I don''t know what happened to him now?


    Since he was taken away by the general of Zhenguo on that day, it was as if he had lost the news.


    I''m a little worried.


    "Look at your sad face, is it not because of me?"


    The sudden sound startled Mozi. The needle and thread on his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth to call people.


    As if she felt something in general, she covered her mouth for the first time before she screamed, "Shh, it''s me, ye Cibo."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 438

    Two people close to each other, close to clearly feel each other''s breathing intertwined.


    For a moment, Mozi''s cheeks were red.


    At a loss, he pushed the leaf away and turned over to tidy up his clothes and hair.


    After a while, just murmured: "you, how did you come?"


    Compared with Mo Ci''s face flushed and panting, ye Cibo was more calm, with only a pair of ears slightly red. "I''m afraid you''re worried. Come here to show you."


    Hearing the words, Mozi''s pretty face became more red.


    "Who, who''s worried?"


    Ye Cibai frowned, "don''t you worry about me if you don''t sleep so late?" Is he amorous?


    "Who says I''m worried about you? I''m doing needlework."


    Following the direction of Mochi''s fingers, ye Cibo saw the needle and thread that had fallen on the ground before. The flowers and butterflies embroidered on it were like living creatures. It was obvious that they were not for him!


    Well, I''m really amorous.


    Ye Cibai was embarrassed, and the chatting man didn''t know how to answer.


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet. Mozi was a little regretful. Why was he so stubborn.


    Hesitated a half ring, gently opening: "that, are you ok?"


    With the experience just now, ye did not dare to be amorous and nodded, "it''s OK."


    "Didn''t the general punish you?"


    "Why not? I was whipped several times, and I was punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights. I finally got out of the ancestral hall, and my grandfather had another fight with me..."


    Every time he said a word, Mozi was nervous. "This is so serious?"


    Seeing that her little face turned white, ye Cibo quickly said, "it''s not that serious. You know, I''m a rough person. These are nothing to me."


    As if afraid that she didn''t believe it, he thumped his chest hard. He was a bit painful and wanted to cough.


    Hold it!


    I''ve just lost face. I can''t lose the lining.


    As a matter of fact, Mozi could not help chucking his lips and laughing at his little movements. The embarrassing atmosphere in the room immediately disappeared with her smile.


    Ye Cibai was stunned and touched the corners of his lips. He said, "you are so beautiful."


    Mozi blushed again.


    Ye Cibai''s heart was burning. He couldn''t help walking over and holding her hand, "can I call you Mo''er?"


    At the moment when his hand touched her, Mozi trembled and subconsciously pulled it back. Unexpectedly, he held her more tightly.


    "You, you let me go first..."


    When he held her hand, she was ashamed and annoyed. From childhood, she had never been so close to a man, even her father.


    Ye held her tightly, "Mo''er, your hand is so soft..."


    According to see Wei Kai to his sister, en, want to hold beauty back, first of all have to be bold and indecent!


    If Wei Kai is here, he will say that you are not shameless, you are playing a rascal, you are a disciple!


    Mo Ci''s eyes were red. "Don''t do that. Let me go first..."


    Soft voice, like a feather, scratching the heart of yecibai.


    He held her more tightly.


    At this time, Mozi''s brain was blank. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He lowered his head and bit the back of his hand.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Finally, when he regained his freedom, Mozi let out a strong breath, stepped back, and opened the safe distance between them. His clear eyes stared at ye Cibai warily, "general ye, please show some respect!"


    Later, ye Cibai finally found something wrong, and quietly touched his nose, as if he had made a fool of himself.


    "Late at night, general ye, please go back!" Mozi gave orders with a cold face.


    "Mo''er, I..."


    "Please


    Ye Cibai knew that he had messed up and left with his head down.


    Back in the general''s mansion, recalling the scene just now, ye Cibo immediately gave himself a slap in the face.


    It''s not shameful. It''s obviously a disciple! How could he have been possessed at that time?


    Ye Cibai''s intestines are green.


    I wish I could go back to the bachelor''s office and explain to Mozi that he really didn''t want to play a hooligan. He just couldn''t learn from Wei Kai, and he didn''t want to be a hooligan.


    Look at the sky outside, but gave up.


    By this time, she should have fallen asleep.


    The most important thing is that he has no courage!


    Ye Cibai spent the night in his wishful thinking, leading to two big black circles under his eyes the next day.


    "What''s the matter with you, pearl?" Qi Shi saw his son and exclaimed.


    Ye Cibai drooped his shoulders and said, "I didn''t have a good rest."


    "No good rest? Hum! I think it''s like being a thief at night! " Qi Jiren has no good airway.


    Ye Cibai was astonished How do you know? "Qi Jiren He just casually said, did not expect that this boy really went to be a thief!


    Qi''s looking anxiously beside, ye Chaoge quickly comforted: "Niang, don''t worry, brother is not a child, he must have the discretion to do anything."


    Under the comfort of Ye Chaoge, Qi calmed down a lot.


    After eating, ye Chaoge and ye Cibai ask him what happened on the way.


    "Don''t mention it. I''ll get angry if I mention it."


    Ye Cibo didn''t want to talk much. After a while, he said angrily, "sister, I''ll tell you that Wei Kai is a disaster. It''s really harmful. I''m going to be miserable by him."


    First, he learned to visit the boudoir at night, but was caught on the spot. Then, he learned to be rude, which turned out to be self defeating.


    I don''t need ye Chaoge to ask. He took the initiative to explain it all.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, her expression was numb. "Did you explain and apologize to Mozi?"


    Speaking of this, yecibai once again lowered his head and shook it.


    "Go and explain to her."


    "I..." "I dare not," he said


    "That''s fine." Ye Chaoge nodded and said, "that will make Mo CI mistakenly think that the person she will marry in the future will be an apprentice."


    On hearing this, Ye was shocked, "can''t you?"


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Yecibai swallowed his saliva.


    Then the heart a horizontal, bite teeth, a face of death: "I go!"


    One morning, ye Cibo fidgeted, and from time to time ran to ask ye Chaoge, "do you think she can forgive me?"


    Get a positive answer, rest assured to go back.


    Before long, it came back, with the same problems and the same uneasiness.


    Ye Chaoge looks funny.


    In the afternoon, when ye Cibai was going to the bachelor''s mansion in the evening, Mo CI sent someone to give ye Chaoge a brocade bag.


    There is a note in it, yamingxuan, hoping to have a talk with Jiao.


    Ye Chaoge holds the note and sends someone to invite ye Cibai.


    Half an hour in advance, ye Chaoge leaves for yamingxuan.


    In the past, Mozi was already there.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 439

    Mozi''s face was a little haggard.


    It''s no different from ye Cibai who stayed up all night.


    "Here you are."


    She said hello with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge came forward, "I heard about last night. My brother regretted all night."


    "You don''t have to say much, I understand," Murci said with a smile


    "Mochi..."


    "Remember the last choice you asked me to make? I have a decision. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge said, "you say it."


    "Chaoge." Mo CI suddenly became serious and looked at ye Chaoge without blinking: "no matter what the final result is, is it still the same between you and me?"


    Ye Chaoge paused and nodded, "it''s natural. You''ve heard a saying that business can''t be done. Benevolence and justice exist."


    Mozi couldn''t help laughing. "You are the only one who can describe it like this."


    After laughing, his face was again positive, "I think about it..."


    After a pause, Mozi said with a smile, "I want to have a try."


    For the first half of her life, she muddled along, fought and fought. She was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Because of her identity, she never had any hope for the future. Because of her father''s attitude towards his mother, she also had no hope for the men in this world.


    In this way, I spent 16 years.


    She thought that her life would go on like this. In the future, she just changed her status.


    She has the responsibility of playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she can make a living around her life, but after all, she is still a little unwilling.


    But this silk is not willing to be too weak, simply can ignore the past.


    And the sudden change, ignited her almost invisible unwilling, suddenly feel, such a life, really dull, she envies ye Chaoge, she wants to be like her, live a self.


    Ye Cibo may not be a good choice, but it is what she wants. It has nothing to do with her identity or anything else, just because she is willing to care about him and worry about him.


    In this way, it was enough for her to have a try.


    The change is so sudden that ye Chaoge is caught off guard.


    I thought that she would say, no, I hope she would come forward to relieve all this, but the result is so unexpected.


    "Mochi, you..."


    Mozi''s cheeks were slightly flushed. "You have a right saying. I want to have a try for how much glory you have to bear."


    Ye Chaoge''s mouth opened and closed for half a while. After all, he didn''t say anything and nodded.


    "Help me to convey the good intentions of the general, the old man, and the kindness of Mozi. Now that I have decided to take the responsibility, let''s start from now on."


    ¡­¡­


    General house.


    After returning from yamingxuan, ye Chaoge conveys MOCI''s words to Qi Jiren.


    The latter was quite shocked after hearing, "does she really say that?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "yes."


    Qi Jiren smacked his mouth. After a while, he said with a smile: "a fool has a fool''s fortune. Your brother is a fool on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he has such a fortune."


    First of all, he had a sister who protected him like a treasure. Now, his future daughter-in-law is also intelligent and courageous.


    It''s just that stupid people are blessed with stupidity.


    "Waizu, if you want to say that, my elder brother will not be happy again." Ye Chaoge also laughs.


    "If he dares, it''s against him!"


    Thinking of what, Qi Jiren asked: "by the way, where''s your brother?"


    "He made trouble last night. I asked him to send mocci back to his house to atone for his exploits."


    Qi Jiren frowned: "isn''t that boy really going to be a thief in the bachelor''s mansion?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "Waizu, you can see through but not say through."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qi Jiren is in a good mood and is more satisfied with her future granddaughter-in-law. "Although she is ready, it''s just not a good time to make it public."


    Just a few days ago, Yang Sheng was used to provoke Ning Que and Jiao Rong. If ye Cibai and Mo Ci''s marriage were announced at this time, what he had done would be in vain.


    "Moreover, as you said before, this Jiao Rong is a little crazy. It''s in vain. For the time being, Mo CI has been raised in the boudoir. Jiao Rong is not her rival, because she has a crooked mind."


    "The meaning of Waizu..."


    Qi Jiren thought about it and said to her, "go and talk to her some other day. I''ll take your mind."


    Ye Chaoge also knows that what the grandfather said is a very realistic problem at the moment, "OK, I''ll talk to her one more time."


    "Yes."


    When ye Cibai came back from outside, he couldn''t hide the joy on his face.


    Seeing him like this, he made peace with Mozi.


    In fact, if Mozi really complained, he would not say that he wanted to have a try.


    At this moment, ye Chaoge agreed with his forefathers.He played a hooligan to others, and Mozi still chose to marry him. It''s really a fool''s luck.


    In the evening, Wei Kai comes, and ye Chaoge tells him about it.


    After hearing this, Wei Kai said, "you are brothers and sisters."


    Ye Chaoge heard this for no reason, a little confused, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing." Wei Kai cleverly opened the topic, "today I just got the news that everything is going well in Beiyan. It is estimated that before long, the news will come to Dayue."


    ¡­¡­


    As Wei Kai expected, it didn''t take long.


    Two days later.


    Post house.


    Rather short Mou son gloomy ground stares at in front of three secret imperial edicts, put the hands on the case to make an effort to tighten.


    In the depressed room, the sound of footsteps suddenly rang out.


    After a while, a man in black came out from behind wearing a cloak. He couldn''t see his face clearly. His whole body seemed to be covered under the cloak. The only characteristic was that one of his sleeves was light and floating with him.


    "As I said before, your highness, you despise the enemy." A deep young voice came out.


    Rather short of suddenly lift Mou, "are you interrogating Gu?"


    "Yuxuan dare not."


    "Hum!"


    Rather short of irritable pinch forehead, "you say, next how to do?"


    "Even before I came here, Beiyan had already made arrangements, but after all, his highness was in Dayue, and the other party had already cut corners. I''m afraid his highness will go back to Beiyan."


    Rather short Mou son tiny sink, "do you mean to say, let Gu agree to return to North Yan, and send Hua Rong to replace Jiao Rong by them?"


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. Princess Jiaorong has already moved her heart to ye Cibai. Rebellion will happen sooner or later. This move has been abandoned. Isn''t that something your highness should have known for a long time?"


    "But don''t forget to give xuanzheng emperor the choice. If Huarong changes Jiaorong, what he did before is in vain!"


    "Why don''t you let the six princesses not step on the land of the great Yue


    Rather short facial expression tiny change, "you want to let Gu kill Hua Rong?"


    "Yuxuan said this for his Highness''s sake."


    "For the sake of loneliness?" Rather short ah a, "Ye Yuxuan, you say is really high sounding, you are for selfish! Now, I''m sorry to have protected you. I thought it was a wolf dog waiting for an opportunity. As a result, it was just a wild dog


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 440

    Cloaked man Ye Yuxuan is so humiliated, also not moved.


    As if, rather the Ye Yuxuan in the gap is not him in general.


    "At the beginning, how did you guarantee with me? I''ve raised you alone for more than a year, and I''ve never done anything for you. What''s the use of keeping you! "


    The more you say, the more irritated you are.


    At the beginning, he begged him to protect his life on the condition that he would help him get rid of Qi Jiren and help him win the big Yue.


    What happened?


    More than a year, nothing!


    Whether it''s to frame Qi Jiren or assassinate ye Cibai, ye Chaoge is a weak woman. He can''t deal with it!


    What''s the use of keeping him!


    "Your Highness, don''t rush to deny Yuxuan. You know, Yuxuan is the one who knows them best."


    Once upon a time, in order to return to Ye''s home, he spent many years, no matter it was the general''s residence or Ye''s residence, he knew every one of them thoroughly.


    Except ye Chaoge who came back later!


    But even so, he is still the one who knows them best, not one of them.


    "At present, his highness is only doing everything for one purpose, that is, Qi Jiren, the God of war in Dayue. Whether his highness takes the imperial edict back to Beiyan, or princess Huarong takes Princess Jiaorong back, his Highness has forgotten that Qi Jiren''s weakness is not only ye Cibai and ye Chaoge, but also a person we have ignored from the beginning to the end."


    "Who?"


    "Qi Jiren''s lifeblood, Qi family!"


    Smell speech, rather lack also thought of Qi this person.


    Yes, how to forget her.


    Qi''s accident, Qi Jiren will still fall, and, according to his understanding, compared with ye Chaoge and ye Cibai, Qi''s is a piece of tofu, a poke is broken.


    Qi Jiren is not easy to deal with. Ye Chaoge and ye Cibai are also hard to chew, but there is Qi family.


    "Do you mean to let Gu give up his previous plan and plan again?"


    Ye Yuxuan nodded, "in fact, your highness should know that the previous plan is not perfect. Ye Chaoge is Qi Jiren ''


    "And the only choice left for Princess Jiaorong to marry ye Cibai. However, Her Highness missed a daughter''s heart. Princess Jiaorong fell in love with ye Cibai. Once she married, what she was waiting for was not help but betrayal!"


    Rather short facial expression is very ugly, just didn''t interrupt after all, let Ye Yuxuan continue to say.


    "From the beginning, Emperor xuanzheng was procrastinating. Even if emperor xuanzheng refused in the end, his highness made the matter public and let millions of people choose. The result would not change. Does your highness remember that a year ago, in order to frame Qi Jiren, Yuxuan broke his arm and failed?"


    Speaking of this matter, ye Yuxuan''s face, still did not see waves, as if, everything is irrelevant with him in general.


    After a pause, ye Yuxuan continued: "at the beginning, when he was about to succeed, Wei Kai provoked Qi Jiren with a plot of Beiyan, and saved him from worries."


    "You mean it''s likely to follow suit?"


    "Not possible, but sure!"


    "Up to now, your highness should see clearly that there is no need to continue this plan. Moreover, your Majesty''s imperial edict has arrived. If your highness does not return to Beiyan, you princes will not follow suit. At that time, if the plan of Dayue fails, Beiyan will be in chaos first."


    At this time, ningque has calmed down, "I''ve gone to this step with all my heart, let me just give up?"


    "Your Highness, which is more important? Please think twice. It''s not easy for you to come to this stage. Do you really want to take care of one thing and lose the other? Besides, there is Yuxuan here in Dayue. "


    Ye Yuxuan pause for a moment, then said: "whether your highness thinks Yuxuan is useful or not, but at least, I have the same goal as your highness. Your highness wants the big Yue, and I want their lives!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Back to Beiyan


    Jiaorong can''t believe it, back to Beiyan? How is that possible?


    Ningque nodded faintly, "yes, my father ordered me to go back to Beiyan as soon as possible, and you, after a few days, Huarong came to Dayue, you can go back."


    "Huarong? What''s Huarong doing here? "


    Ningque suddenly said: "I forgot to tell you that my father has decided that Huarong will make peace with Dayue on behalf of Beiyan."


    Smell speech, Jiao Rong rubs ground to stand up, "emperor elder brother, what do you say? Let Hua Rong make peace with Da Yue for me? Why? "


    "That''s what I want to ask you." Ningque''s eyes twinkled slightly, patted Jiaorong on the shoulder, and said helplessly: "Jiaorong, I''ve worked hard for my brother, but you know my father, since he has issued an imperial edict, it shows that there is no room for maneuver, and I have nothing to do for my brother."


    Jiao Rong was very flustered and said eagerly, "but brother Huang, why is that?"


    "It''s still for my brother to trouble you. As you know, since my brother became the prince, all my brothers and brothers were dissatisfied. They somehow knew what you and I were planning in Dayue. They were afraid that our brothers and sisters would become Qi Jiren''s grandson-in-law and daughter-in-law, which would be harmful to them.""Now, not only Huarong is going to make up for you, but also I am going to go back to Beiyan in the near future."


    Although Jiaorong is flustered, she is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear what ningque means. He wants to use her to deal with the people who are harmful to him!


    Knowing that ningque was calculating her, she could not help jumping down.


    Those people, stop her from marrying Yeh!


    Finally, I saw that they would succeed. Because of their father''s imperial edict, they had to go back to Beiyan!


    Rather short very satisfied, in Jiao Rong''s face saw hate.


    Ye Yuxuan said that her move is useless. How can it be useless? It''s very useful.


    "But Jiaorong, I promise you that I will deal with Beiyan''s affairs well, and I will help you get what you want."


    Jiao Rong''s heart moved and her lips opened and closed, but she couldn''t help it


    "It''s true. You can rest assured that what you said before is absolutely true." Ning pauses for a while and sighs suddenly, "but, you know, the interior of Beiyan is really messy. Although it''s the elder brother and the prince, there are many helpless people. As you can see, the father and the emperor''s edict announced you and me back. Everything we did before was in vain."


    "It''s not only you who are suffering, but also ye Chaoge who is suffering That''s all. What''s the point of talking about it now? "


    "But anyway, you just need to know that brother Wei is on your side."


    Jiao Rong clenched her fist, bit her lips and kept silent for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Not only is brother on Jiao Rong''s side, Jiao Rong is also on the same boat with brother!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 441

    Three days later.


    Prince Beiyan left Beijing.


    Before returning to Beiyan, he went to the palace to worship emperor xuanzheng and said a lot.


    To sum up, Miss Ye Jia Er is very good, but she and he have no predestined relationship. Ningque would like to apologize for the trouble he caused to the general of your country. Then, thank your majesty for taking care of ningque during this period


    Emperor Xuan was not laughing at him.


    Each thought of said for a long time, rather lack just to a pair of reluctant to leave.


    When Guo Yuan led ningque away, the smile on emperor xuanzheng''s face faded completely.


    Thank you for your kindness? I also want to thank you for forcing me!


    "Out of the palace?"


    After Guo Yuan came back, Emperor xuanzheng didn''t know the way.


    "Yes, his highness took over the old slave and came back."


    Emperor xuanzheng sighed, suddenly thought of something and frowned: "Guo Yuan, don''t you think he''s gone too happily?"


    Guo Yuan thought about it and nodded: "it''s really strange. The prince of Beiyan spent so much effort to let go. He always felt that it was abnormal."


    Emperor xuanzheng sat there thinking for a long time and said, "when the prince sends people back, let him come here."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The departure of Prince Beiyan from Beijing caused a great sensation among the common people.


    "Why did you go back? Didn''t you come to make up with me? "


    "What''s the hurry? The prince of Beiyan has gone back. Isn''t there a princess of Beiyan?"


    "But I heard that Princess Beiyan will go back in a few days."


    "Going back, too? No more


    "I don''t know. I just heard that the people in the post house were packing their bags."


    "So you really want to go back? When the prince goes back, the princess will go back too. Doesn''t it mean that the marriage is over? What can we do? If we don''t make peace with our relatives, there will be a war. It''s our common people who suffer from this war. "


    "Well, who said no? How can we live these days when we have just stopped fighting again?"


    "How? How to live? Who won''t let you live? I said, you people, I really don''t know what you think. Did the emperor let you go to war? What are you afraid of when there is a general of Zhenguo? "


    "That''s right. I don''t think Beiyan is sincere. In order to establish diplomatic relations between the two countries, your majesty made concessions to Beiyan again and again. After more than half a month''s recruitment and son-in-law selection in Chongming calendar, the princess of Beiyan didn''t take a fancy to any of them. In the end, she took a fancy to our little general, who didn''t take part in the selection of son-in-law Why didn''t you say it at first? After giving her so much effort, she was so perfunctory in the end. How could this be a sincere negotiation? "


    "How come it''s not a sincere negotiation. She said that she had a crush on the little general, and she just ordered to get married."


    "It''s very easy for you to say that. Why didn''t you say it at the beginning, but only after you''ve chosen a son-in-law? I see, this Beiyan has no intention. "


    "What''s the intention?"


    "Needless to say, of course, it''s the ambition of a wolf. Don''t forget that last year Beiyan framed the general of Zhenguo with a corpse and provoked us to have a civil strife in Vietnam! The princess of Beiyan really wants to marry general Ye. Who knows if she will repeat the same old tune? How many loyal ministers and good generals have been destroyed in the backyard since ancient times? "


    "No, no?"


    "Why not? I''ll tell you. I heard that in order to choose a concubine for the prince of Beiyan, his majesty recruited a lot of unmarried women to go to Beijing to choose a concubine, but it still didn''t come to an end. Later, it was rumored that the prince of Beiyan fell in love with the second miss of the Ye family. She is not only the sister of a mother of the little general, but also the granddaughter of the general of our town. ¡±


    "the princess takes a fancy to the little general, and the prince takes a fancy to miss Ye Er. It''s obvious that Beiyan has no good intentions at all. How can it be so coincidental that so many famous young ladies and gentlemen in Beijing take a fancy to a pair of grandsons of the general of Zhenguo?"


    "Is your message accurate?"


    "It''s natural. My cousin delivers food to the palace every day. What he told me is there any fake food? I also heard my cousin say that Beiyan is very arrogant, threatening your majesty, general ye and miss Ye Er. They must have one. "


    "Why?"


    "You''re stupid. What else can you do? Their goal must be the general of Zhenguo. It''s not good for the general to pass through his grandson. Once the general goes to an accident, they will fight again in Beiyan, and we will fight in Dayue..."


    "Don''t be alarmist. It''s all your guess."


    "Guess, we all have a steelyard in mind. Besides, I''m afraid you all forget a fact."


    "What facts?"


    "Before the war between the two countries, it was Beiyan who was defeated. Beiyan came to make peace with his country. It was not Dayue who asked them to make peace with his family. His majesty treated his country so politely. It was generous and they made every effort to make peace again and again!""Even if there is another war, we are not afraid of Dayao. In recent years, we have never invaded Beiyan, but Beiyan. We have repeatedly challenged Beiyan. I feel that both your majesty and the general have done their utmost. Besides, we can win once, twice and three times. We are not afraid of Beiyan. Why should we give way to Beiyan? Besides, we are victorious in the great Yue and descending in the northern Yan! "


    ¡­¡­


    General house.


    "As Miss Sun expected, the departure of the prince of Beiyan really made the people panic."


    Tian Bo came to the newspaper, and then simply told the rumors of the outside world.


    After that, he said with a smile, "thanks to miss sun''s foresight, she sent Xiaoding a few people out earlier. Otherwise, if this rumor goes on, I''m afraid it will be out of control."


    In a word, uncle Tian is full of emotion.


    As early as two days ago, after Ning que had decided the time to return to Beiyan, Miss Sun found him and asked him to send Xiaoding to mix with the common people and let them lead the rumors at the critical time.


    At that time, he also thought, what rumors, Prince Beiyan left is a good thing, the joy is.


    It turns out that he ignored the simplicity of the people.


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    It is also ningque''s threat to xuanzheng emperor that reminds her to prepare in advance just in case.


    "When it''s almost done, let them come back."


    He answered the voice of Bo Tian.


    Next to the red world, he said: "Miss, the momentum outside is just right now. Why not strike while the iron is hot and completely break Beiyan''s mind?"


    "It''s better to go back to Beiyan. In a few days, Princess Huarong will come to make peace instead of Jiaorong. This matter has come to an end."


    Then, thinking of something, ye Chaoge said to Tian Bo: "Tian Bo, you old man sent a few people to the bachelor''s house to stare."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 442

    "Is Miss Sun worried that someone will do harm to the bachelor''s office?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head: "it''s not the bachelor''s office, it''s Mochi."


    After all, Jiaorong had to wait for Princess Huarong to come back to Beiyan.


    It''s not long, but it''s not short. It''s not difficult for Jiao Rong to do something.


    Tian Bo''s face was embarrassed. "If it''s Miss Mo, I''m afraid my subordinates can''t reach it."


    Most of the men he has to use now are men. Mozi lives in the backyard, so it''s hard for him to get involved.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well, I know that you just need to send someone to stare at the bachelor''s residence. If you find suspicious people coming in and out, you can follow them secretly. I will make another arrangement with Mozi."


    Seeing off Tian Bo, ye Chaoge calls Hongmei and tells her about her arrangement.


    Immediately, then let a person prepare a carriage, go to the bachelor''s mansion.


    Tao didn''t show up, but sent her to shuiyuexuan.


    "Why are you here?"


    For the sudden arrival of Ye Chaoge, Mozi was quite surprised.


    Ye Chaoge looked around the landscape of shuiyuexuan and said, "it''s good here. It''s much better than your previous residence."


    In the past, the courtyard where Mozi lived was a little desolate. Although various flowers were planted in the courtyard, the vicissitudes of his life were not covered. It was really not like the house where a lady lived.


    Mozi said with a smile, "it''s thanks to the great general and his wife."


    "Isn''t it thanks to my brother?" Ye Chaoge joked.


    Mozi blushed and said, "hurry up, please."


    In the room, waiting for the servants to have tea and chat, ye Chaoge talks about his purpose of coming here.


    "This is Hongmei. You must be familiar with her." Ye Chaoge points to the red plum road behind him.


    "Hongmei has met Miss Mok."


    Mo CI quickly called up and looked at ye Chaoge doubtfully, "you are..."


    "I think you''ve heard about things outside. Hongmei is good at martial arts. How about letting her stay with you for a while?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Ci was stunned, trying to understand the deep meaning of Ye Chaoge''s words. His little face was slightly white.


    "Afraid?"


    Mozi looked back, took a deep breath, and nodded, "it''s not true to say you''re not afraid."


    She had a smooth life. Although she didn''t like it, most of it was a small fight in the inner house. In addition, because of her temperament, she didn''t fight and didn''t fight.


    But it''s different from the skirmish in the inner house.


    She has seen the skill of Hongmei. If ye Chaoge can send her, she must be extremely dangerous.


    Ye Chaoge took her hand, "don''t be afraid, I''ve arranged it for you."


    Mozi held her back. "I know."


    Mo CI shakes her hand very hard. Ye Chaoge knows her temperament very well, so he tells some embarrassing stories of Ye Cibai''s childhood to let her relax.


    Mozi was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that general Ye was so skinny when he was young."


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea and moistened his throat. "My mother said that my elder brother was a bully and made trouble everywhere. She once wondered who was following my elder brother''s temperament."


    And you smile at me? But so is it? "


    She regretted her words.


    As we all know, ye Chaoge was abducted and sold when he was two years old. Since then, he has been living in the valley and has been a child''s daughter-in-law for a fool for more than ten years. She is different from ye Cibo. No matter how skinny he is, he also has family tolerance. But how dare she do what she wants?


    "Sorry, Chaoge."


    Mo Ci''s chagrin made ye Chaoge smile. "It''s not necessary. It''s not something that can''t be mentioned. It''s just that I can''t remember most of the things when I was a child, but I remember that I didn''t have the skin of my brother."


    After chatting for a while, ye Chaoge tells Mo Ci to be more careful in the near future and goes back to the general''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he came running.


    "I heard you went to the bachelor''s mansion?" Before he could breathe, he asked eagerly.


    "Well, I left the red plum beside Mozi."


    "She''s afraid?" Ye Cibo asked carefully.


    Seeing his thoughts, ye Chaoge laughs, "I don''t think Mo CI is afraid, but you are."


    Ye Cibai turns away his face unnaturally.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge shook his head. "My brother is worried too much. I know Mozi. Once she has made a decision, she will not change her mind. How can she change her mind because of something that has not happened yet?"


    Ye Cibai was comforted and sighed: "I can feel what the prince once said to me. The onlookers can see clearly."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s exactly what ye Chaoge expected.


    Rather lack back to Beiyan, there is no one around to suppress, Jiao Rong would like to fight for himself.


    On the second day after ningque left, she couldn''t wait to call Yang Sheng.After Yang Sheng goes back, he conveys to ye Chaoge what Jiaorong has explained.


    After listening, ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes.


    "Go back first, and I''ll send someone to look for you later."


    Yang Sheng retreated, and ye Chaoge sat there in deep thought.


    According to Yang Sheng, Jiao Rong asked him which girl he was married to, and ordered Yang Sheng to keep an eye on him. If he went out, she would send a letter to her as soon as possible.


    What Jiao Rong wants to do is very obvious.


    It seems that we have to find something for her to do!


    It''s just that


    Ye Chaoge thought for a long time, suddenly thought of what happened a few days ago.


    "The world of mortals..."


    ¡­¡­


    Post house.


    "Princess, it''s time for you to eat."


    Qinghe looks at some cool dinner and reminds her master again.


    Jiao Rong looked out at the sky, "hasn''t Yang Sheng sent any news yet?"


    Qinghe shakes his head. "Princess, wait a second. After all, Yang Sheng is only the steward in charge of purchasing in the general''s house. Qi Jiren deliberately conceals the matter of general Ye''s engagement. It takes time for him to find out."


    "Time..."


    Jiao Rong sneered, "I also need time. What I need most now is time. Huarong is already on her way here. It won''t be long before she arrives in Dayue. I''ll go back when she comes. Don''t you think I need time?"


    If she goes back to Beiyan, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she receives the news of her marriage.


    Will it be possible between them then?


    Although ningque had promised her that she would help her, from childhood to adulthood, no one knew better than her: relying on mountains and rivers, relying on rivers and rivers, and relying on everyone.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone else!


    Before Huarong comes, she must fight. Even in the end, ye Cibai hates her, she will not hesitate!


    At this point, Jiao Rong took a deep breath, "just have a meal first. Later, you will go to the back door and stare. If there is any news, you will report it immediately."


    "Don''t worry, princess."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 443

    The night is getting deeper and quieter.


    Jiao Rong is sleepless.


    She has been waiting for the news of Yang Sheng, but now she has not.


    Qinghe comforts her. Yang Sheng is only a small manager in charge of purchasing in the general''s mansion. There is only a limited space for activities. It takes time to get information.


    The reason why he chose Yang Sheng was that he had no choice.


    Although Qi Jiren is a rough man, he has a smart housekeeper. He manages the general''s house like an iron bucket. Not to mention the people who serve close to him, they are the servants who have heavy duties in the general''s house. They can''t accept bribes.


    Yang Sheng is not the best choice, but she has no choice.


    From the very beginning, she knew that although he was in charge of affairs, most of his contacts were outside the general''s residence. There were limited places for his activities in the general''s residence. Similarly, he had limited information.


    She asked him to find out which girl ye Cibo married in Beijing and what ye Cibo did. These two things are not difficult. Besides, Yang Sheng is an old man in the general''s mansion, which is not too difficult for him.


    But one day, plus half a night, not only didn''t show up, but also no news came. Does it really take time, as Qinghe said?


    She agreed, but somehow it seemed that something was not quite right.


    There is something in the mind, not to wait for her to think, suddenly, like a whirlpool in the stomach in general, stirring uncomfortable.


    "Qinghe..."


    Qinghe, who was resting outside, heard the call and ran in immediately, "Princess..."


    "Come on, help me to the clean room..."


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stomachache..."


    This one night, Jiao Rong can''t think about it any more. She goes to the clean room one by one, and can''t stop for a night.


    When dawn came, she was already weak, but her stomach was still in a mess. She felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t stop.


    He climbed out of the clean room again, and Qinghe helped her to sit down. "Princess, I''m afraid you have a bad stomach. I''ll send someone to call a doctor for you."


    A doctor?


    Then spread to ye Cibai''s ear, Jiaorong Princess diarrhea collapse?


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Jiao Rong was about to shake her head when her stomach was stirred again.


    Come out from the net room again, Jiao Rong has no strength to stand up. I''m afraid whether to invite a doctor is not an option, but a must!


    Qinghe can''t leave. He finds a servant from Beiyan and goes out to ask for a doctor.


    Before long, the doctor came and asked, "princess, this should be caused by acclimatization."


    "Acclimatized? Our princess has been here for more than a month. It''s been so long before she''s acclimatized. Who are you fooling? Do you really think I know nothing? " Qinghe was annoyed.


    She doesn''t know medicine, but she also knows some basic knowledge.


    When they first came to Dayue, many of the people they accompanied were not acclimatized. Most of them had fever and vomiting. None of them collapsed like the princess.


    What''s more, they have been here for so long before they are acclimatized. Don''t you think the incubation period is too long?


    Moreover, the princess''s state is obviously not right.


    The doctor frowned. "If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask another doctor to come to see me. If I have made a mistake, I won''t take any money."


    Qinghe drives people away, and sends someone out to invite some doctors. Before the doctor comes, Jiaorong runs to the clean room twice.


    This came out of the clean room and collapsed directly on the ground.


    A pretty face, sallow and haggard.


    "How''s it going?"


    by common consent, the climate does not suit one.


    Qinghe frowned, a doctor said acclimatization may be false, but so many doctors said it was acclimatization, so they had to believe it.


    Just now when she asked people to go out and ask for a doctor, she specially left a heart in mind and asked them to go to all directions separately.


    She didn''t know if anyone was playing tricks on the princess, but she was very careful.


    It''s also angry. They came to Dayue this time with the Taiyi. Unexpectedly, when the prince went back, he took the Taiyi with him, which led to their more difficult time here.


    Qinghe looked at the confused master and bit his teeth. "Are you sure you are not acclimatized?"


    "Miss, I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. How can such a simple pulse be misdiagnosed?"


    Other doctors were also indignant and agreed, and their words were dissatisfied.


    This is obviously questioning their medical skills. It''s a shame to them!


    Seeing this, Qinghe quickly explained: "don''t be angry, and listen to me. I''m the palace man beside the princess. Our princess has been well since she came to Dayue. She has never had any discomfort. It''s been more than a month. Suddenly she doesn''t adapt to the environment. This, this..."


    "Please forgive me for being a servant. If my princess has a good or bad idea, I will not survive when I go back." With that, Qinghe began to cry.The youngest of the doctors was in their forties. In the face of such a little girl crying, the fire went down a lot.


    Before the doctor said: "well girl, you don''t cry, your princess is really acclimatized, so many of our doctors, a wrong diagnosis, will not be all wrong."


    "As for what you said just now, I''m afraid you don''t know. This acclimatization is divided into personal constitution. There are so many people in Beiyan, and not everyone will be acclimatized. The reason why your princess shows symptoms just now is related to her constitution."


    Diarrhea, also related to the constitution.


    The other doctors nearby echoed, "yes, we can''t smash our signboard. Besides, there are dozens of Shangjing doctors without hundreds. If you don''t believe us, just invite other doctors."


    Now that I''m talking about it, how can Qinghe believe it.


    It seems that it really has something to do with the princess''s constitution.


    Immediately, let a few people open a prescription.


    Several doctors discussed and worked out a prescription.


    Before leaving, he said: "your princess has a special constitution. We have been practicing medicine for so many years, and we seldom see such a special constitution. We can''t know whether this prescription has any effect, but you can rest assured that it will kill you if you don''t acclimatize."


    With that, a few people left, leaving Qinghe in the same place.


    What does it mean to lose one''s life?


    This means that if the prescription is useless to the princess, then the princess will suffer?


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in the post house soon spread to ye Chaoge.


    After listening, ye Chaoge smiles and looks at the world of mortals with approval, "well done."


    After being praised, the world of mortals was immediately proud, straightened up her small chest, and said triumphantly, "that''s right. How can ordinary doctors detect the handmaid''s hand? Hum, young lady, look. When Jiao Rong leaves Dayue, she will lose two laps."


    She can''t be killed, but it won''t be easy to get!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 444

    "Well, we are the best in the world of mortals."


    Looking at her proud appearance, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing. He thought of something and asked, "how long can your medicine last?"


    "Three days at most, but don''t worry, miss. Three days later, I''ll go to the post house again to make sure that she doesn''t have the leisure to think about the young master and Miss Mo again during her stay in Dayue."


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "remember to control the dosage, let her suffer no problem, but people must return to Beiyan."


    In any case, whether it''s ningque or Jiaorong, it''s not a pity to die, but we can''t die in Dayue.


    Although the relationship between the two countries is like treading on thin ice, if war breaks out again and thousands of soldiers die for it, she will be uneasy all her life.


    Two lives, in exchange for the lives of thousands of soldiers, how can it be regarded as a loss of money!


    The world of mortals knew the importance of this matter, and nodded, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll save it."


    This matter soon spread to Qi Jiren and ye Cibai.


    "That''s what the girl can think of. Let the world of mortals give Jiao Rong medicine Ha ha, although this method is somewhat harmful, it''s good and enjoyable! " Qi Jiren laughed.


    After laughing, he turned to his grandson and said, "you are a child. Why is the difference so big?"


    Ye Cibai touched his nose and murmured, "I can only say that my mother left all the good things to my sister, but I inherited all the bad things."


    On hearing this, Qi Jiren jumped, "if you inherit all the bad things, can you grow so big? I think you are just making excuses! Son of a bitch, I told you that this should be your business. Your sister is just planning for you. If you continue to let yourself go, my grandfather will be the first one to disagree! "


    When it comes to later, Qi Jiren looks serious.


    Ye Cibai nodded.


    "Don''t take my words to heart. When you can''t sleep at night, you can think about it for yourself. When you come back from your sister, you almost broke your heart and lost your memory..."


    Speaking of this, Qi Jiren pauses for a moment and sighs, "Waizu knows that since you have recovered your memory, you have avoided talking about what happened to your amnesia, but some words, Waizu still wants to say, Bo''er, you should learn more from your sister to avoid what is not done by a man."


    Before returning to Beijing, his granddaughter was a fool''s daughter-in-law, but she never evaded it. Instead, she faced it bravely. Whenever she mentioned it, she was open-minded.


    And grandson, he can see that he is very guilty, but also remorseful, so, some exclusion of this matter in his heart, and usually shut up.


    If we don''t talk about it or mention it, it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen. Since it happened, we have to face it bravely.


    "What''s more, Ge''er was so afraid of you at the beginning. She was so cruel to you just now. If you push her and she beats you, you will blame yourself. Don''t waste her effort."


    Ye Cibai''s eyes are red. He puts his hands on both sides and clenches them into a fist.


    What he did when he lost his memory has always been a thorn in his heart. How guilty he is, how much he hates himself. Because he hates too much, he subconsciously chooses to escape. As time goes on, that part of the past has become the existence he does not want to mention.


    Today, my grandfather mentioned it coldly and realized that there was nothing in the past.


    As the forefather said, not talking, not mentioning, forgetting does not mean that it has not happened.


    When he came out of the study, his steps were extremely heavy. Every word that his forefather said echoed in his ears like a magic spell.


    He walked aimlessly, unconsciously, to the courtyard of Ye Chaoge.


    When I woke up, my first thought was to go back. Unexpectedly, at this time, the world of mortals came out and saw him.


    "Young master, are you looking for Miss?"


    Not waiting for ye Cibo to respond, the red dust immediately followed ye Chaoge in the room and cried: "Miss, the young master is coming..."


    Inside, ye Chaoge is playing with Xiao Bao.


    Rather than go back to Beiyan, Jiaorong is now devoid of skills, and her nerves are also relaxed. Just in time, the person in front of her called Xiaobao miss her sister, so she immediately asked the housewife to bring her child.


    It''s a long time since she developed a relationship with Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao has gained weight again, gained a lot of weight, and walked more solidly than before.


    His small face is more mellow, more like Wang''s, more loving to him.


    When I was playing with him, the red dust called the young master.


    Xiao Bao, who understands the words, is more excited than ye Chaoge when he hears that the elder brother is coming. He can''t see one of them, so he runs to the door and calls the elder brother while he dribbles.


    As soon as ye Cibai went up the steps, he was hugged by a white ball.


    Looking down, Bai Tuanzi was not someone else, but his younger brother, who was ten years younger than him.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Baituanzi is very happy, holding his legs, silly and happy.


    All of a sudden, ye Cibai''s heart softened into water. He bent down to copy Bai Tuanzi, raised him to the top of his head, and then held him in his arms, which made Xiaobao laugh."Brother, why are you here?" Ye Chaoge looks at the two brothers who cuddle together, and his lips are full of laughter.


    Ye Cibo smiles a little and turns to smile again. "I came by to see you. I didn''t expect Xiaobao to be here."


    Ye Chaoge took a handkerchief and wiped Xiaobao''s saliva. "The person in front said Xiaobao missed me, so I asked the housewife to hold her."


    "Where''s Fang''s wife?" Ye Cibai looked around and didn''t see the lady of Fang family.


    "Just now the house management came to him. His child was ill. I asked her to go back."


    Smell speech, leaf Cibai frown, "she went back, how does small treasure do, who takes him?"


    "Xiaobao is very easy to take now. She is very close to the world of mortals. Besides, there are so many servant girls in the hospital. Anyone can take Xiaobao. Besides, isn''t there a mother?"


    Listening to her detailed calculation, ye Cibai sighed. His grandfather often said that he was not as good as his sister. Although he didn''t show it before, he was somewhat unconvinced in his heart.


    But after so much experience, he has to admit that in many places, he is not as good as his sister.


    The arrival of Ye Cibai makes Xiaobao more excited, but the child''s energy is limited. After pestering ye Cibai for a long time, he sleeps tired.


    Ye Chaoge asks the world of mortals to take Xiaobao to the side room. After people go far away, they just look at ye Cibai.


    "Brother, what''s on your mind?"


    Although he has been restrained, he is not a deep-seated person after all. It is easy to see through his worries.


    What''s more, they are brothers and sisters.


    Ye Cibai wiped his face, "is it obvious?"


    Ye Chaoge smile, "and the mood of joking, I think it is not a serious matter."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    Ye Chaoge cooked tea and handed it to him.


    Ye sipped, "I heard about what happened in the post house."


    "Oh?" Ye Chaoge joked: "just now I was very worried. Is it because of this? Brother, are you distressed


    "What nonsense, I will love her? It''s impossible in the next life! "


    Ye Cibai is determined.


    "What if I were Mozi?"


    Ye Cibo paused and said with a smile, "but you won''t do this to Mozi?"


    Ye Chaoge also laughed, "that''s right."


    After such a disturbance, the atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    After half a cup of tea, ye Cibai suddenly asked ye Chaoge, "how did you think of giving her cathartic?"


    "It''s not an ordinary laxative. It''s specially prepared for her by the red dust, and ordinary doctors can''t find it out. Well, it''s a high-grade variety of laxatives."


    Ye Cibo sniffed, "isn''t it cathartic? Look at what you said. You haven''t told me. How did you think of it?"


    "Well, it''s thanks to the wind."


    Gale?


    "Yes, didn''t the servant who was in charge of the gale come to report the diarrhea of the gale a few days ago?"


    The diarrhea caused by the strong wind inspired her.


    Since can''t really to Jiao tolerate next dead hand, want her to separate body lack technique, only diarrhea.


    Immediately, she asked the world of mortals and asked her to prepare a kind of diarrhea medicine that could neither kill people nor be detected.


    The world of mortals really lived up to her expectations. She specially prepared laxatives for Jiaorong. No ordinary doctor could find that she was given laxatives. There was only one explanation for her disordered pulse, that is, she was not acclimatized.


    "How did you do that?"


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea. "Brother, I forget that the world of mortals is not only good at treating poisons, but also her lightness skill." With the ability of the world of mortals, it''s easy to give Jiao Rong medicine unconsciously.


    Said, is also that Jiao Rong is self righteous.


    Red dust came back to her that day and said that the protection of the post house was very loose.


    I''m afraid that Jiao Rong is right. In the territory of Da Yue, her safety doesn''t need to be considered. However, it also gives the world of mortals a chance to go smoothly.


    After hearing this, ye Cibai reluctantly laughed and then fell silent.


    Ye Chaoge looked in his eyes. His eyes were shining slightly. He pretended that he didn''t know how to make fun of him and said, "don''t you really let me say it right, brother? This is heartache?"


    "Bullshit again." Ye sipped his lips and said for a long time, "sister, I..."


    "If you call me sister, you don''t have to say anything else."


    "But..."


    "Brother, have you heard of living for 30 years?"


    Ye Cibai nodded. He had heard of it.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "people are not immutable. My brother is like this, and so am I. today I am my brother. In the future, will my brother not be for me?"


    "Of course not. You are my only sister!" Ye Cibai retorts in a quick voice.


    "That''s it. Similarly, you are my only elder brother."


    Ye Chaoge knows ye Cibo very well, and her elder brother is a person who puts everything on his face in his heart. When he just came in, she found something wrong.


    What he thought was not hard to guess.


    His pressure and burden are the same.


    Sometimes, pressure and burden can make people progress, but excessive pressure can make people collapse.


    The degree of this should be well controlled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Cibai visited the boudoir again.


    As for his appearance from time to time, Mozi still could not get used to it, let alone accept it.


    Calm little face, "last time I told you, don''t come over in the middle of the night. If you really want to see me, I''ll send someone over to say, let''s go outside."


    This time the sudden attack, her heart, really some can''t stand.


    Ye Cibai did not speak. He was rarely silent when he came in.


    Mozi noticed that something was wrong with him. He asked Hongmei to go down first and come forward. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Every time he saw her, he was all hippy and smiling. There was never such silence as today.


    "Jiao Rong has diarrhea. It''s very serious." Silent for a long time, ye Cibai just slowly opened his mouth.


    Mozi frowned, "what do you say first?"


    Don''t you feel sorry?


    How could ye Cibo not see what she thought when she learned from the experience of Dayi ye Chaoge, "how can you be the same as Chaoge? I haven''t used any thought about Jiaorong."


    Sighed, "what I want to say is that Chaoge sent people to do it."


    "Ah?" Mo CI blinked, "you mean Princess Jiaorong has diarrhea, it''s Chaoge..."


    "Well, sister got the news, Jiaorong began to inquire about my whereabouts and you. Before she went back to Beiyan, sister was afraid of causing trouble, so she came up with a prescription for the world of mortals, so that she didn''t care for him."Mozi pinched his fingers. This method is really a way to get rid of hatred!


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s my business, Mozi. I should do it, and I should worry about it."


    Mozi didn''t understand his tangle. "Although it''s your business, you are brothers and sisters. Do you still share you and me between brothers and sisters?"


    "I don''t care about you and me, but..."


    In the face of Mozi, ye Cibai said all the words deeply buried in his heart.


    This includes the jokes that made Yefu go to Beijing last year, how he treated yechaoge after he lost his memory, and what kind of elder brother he was


    It was a quiet night.


    Ye Cibai''s voice, one by one, struck Mozi''s ear, which made her burst into tears several times.


    She understood why Yeh was like this. If it was her, it would be the same.


    "Look at you, why are you crying? If I had known this, I would not have told you." Ye Cibai''s eyes were red, and he raised his hand to wipe away the tears for Mo CI.


    Mozi did not refuse his approach, "I love Chaoge."


    Ye Chaoge''s reputation in Shangjing is not good.


    She had heard about what happened in Ye''s house before she was married to her. Everyone said that it was not her daughter that the Ye family would find back, but the disaster.


    Today we know that all she did was for ye Cibai.


    She learned that the outside room son, ye Tingzhi moved to destroy his son to help the outside room son upper mind, ye Chaoge just under this cruel hand!


    But if it''s not true, how can ye Chaoge have a chance?


    And ye Cibo''s amnesia


    She also met Princess Leyao. She talked with her several times and occasionally heard complaints about ye Cibo from her, but she didn''t take them seriously. Now she knows the reason. At this moment, in fact, she especially wants to scold ye Cibo: you are such a jerk!


    Too much, too much, I don''t know. Today, I just know how much sacrifice ye Chaoge has made and how much he has paid for his family!


    Mozi closed his eyes and calmed his mind.


    For a long time, gently said: "Chaoge said right, today she for you, tomorrow you will be a thousand times for her, become her backer, and pillar!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 446

    The moon is half high.


    East Palace.


    "Princess Jiaorong I didn''t get out of bed today. "


    "Oh, it''s half life lost?"


    After hearing the report from the secret guard in the post house, Wei Kai''s face was full of ridicule, but he could not hide his pride: "only she could think of a way to kill people but not to die."


    Next to the south wind silently lowered his head, pretending to hear nothing to see.


    "Red dust will go to the post house again, continue to open the way for her, and ensure her safety." Wei Kai said.


    "Yes


    "What I asked you to look into has come to an end?"


    "His highness Hui, although he has never seen the face of this man, he went to Liang Zhuangzi outside the city today to visit Liang Wantong. It is basically certain that he is Ye Yuxuan, who has not been found for a long time."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai Mi Mou son.


    At the post house, he had already put his own people in the past to watch the Beiyan people''s every move in Dayue. Unexpectedly, he found something unexpected.


    Before ningque returned to Beiyan, a mysterious man in a black cloak suddenly appeared beside him. No one could see his true face. The only characteristic was that he had an empty sleeve and just happened to have his left arm.


    My left arm


    At the beginning, in order to frame Qi Jiren, ye Yuxuan did not hesitate to break his arm. What he broke was his left arm with a birthmark and can prove his identity!


    He ordered people to spy on him.


    Last year, before the exposure of Ye Ting''s mother and son, ye Yuxuan talked with Liang Wantong about marriage, left arm and visiting Liang Wantong


    Wei Kai enters the golden finger, who is Ye Yuxuan!


    "What about the others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I lost it


    His response was Wei Kai''s cold smile.


    Dark Wei quickly Fu head: "Your Highness is incompetent, please punish."


    "Let''s go down and get the punishment."


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness."


    After the dark guard retreated, Nanfeng said gently: "Your Highness, ye Yuxuan appears in Shangjing again. Can you tell Miss Ye Er about this?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Kai came, ye Chaoge had fallen asleep.


    On the weak light, looking at her quiet sleeping face, Wei Kai suddenly hesitated.


    Her mind is always heavy. If she knows about it, she will have to stop. However, ye Yuxuan''s return to Beijing this time must be well prepared, and there are people behind her to support her. If she doesn''t know, she''s afraid she can''t prevent her.


    Before Wei Kai thought about whether to Tell ye Chaoge, the people on the bed woke up first.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Chaoge rubs his eyes and sits up.


    Wei Kai quickly put away the complexity of the fundus, "did I disturb you?"


    "No, I woke up suddenly. When did I come here? Why didn''t I wake up?"


    "I can''t bear to see you sleeping soundly." Wei Kai said with a smile: "I heard about what happened in the post house. How did you think of it?"


    Ye Chaoge paused and looked at him: "Why are you all curious about this?"


    "We?"


    "My brother."


    Wei Kai clearly said, "no wonder we are curious. It''s mainly about you..." He thought for a long time and then said, "it''s not a good match."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you so much... "


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Chaoge


    In Wei Kai''s curiosity, ye Chaoge said the inspiration of gale diarrhea again.


    After listening, Wei Kai full face proud color, hand pinched her cheek, "my girl is smart."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t get angry and beat his hand, "nonsense, it''s not your family."


    On hearing this, Wei Kai couldn''t help but be happy. "Sooner or later, you have already branded my name on your body. Can you still run?"


    "I''m talking nonsense again."


    Ye Chaoge stares at him with a reddish cheek and slightly annoyed eyes, but he has no deterrent power.


    Looking at her shame state, Wei Kai''s heart moved, hugged the person in his arms, and forced to kiss her face. Just because he didn''t feel it enough, he simply picked up her face and gave every inch of her face a kiss, which made her face full of spring.


    After making trouble, ye Chaoge leans against Wei Kai''s arms, gasps slightly, and his steady heartbeat is in his ear.


    To calm down almost, just slowly said: "you have something on your mind."


    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Just now, although Wei Kai covered up quickly and well, she still caught a trace of his panic.


    Wei Kai a Zheng, wry smile a, "know to hide but you."


    Ye Chaoge sat up from his arms, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai was silent a little, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Yuxuan has returned to Beijing."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s Scarlet face changed slightly.


    At the beginning, ye Tingzhi asked her to ask Wei Kai to change his job. Then she thought of Ye Yuxuan, who had been silencing for a long time. For this reason, she asked Wei Kai to send him out to Wei Zhou.Far away from Shangjing, ye Yuxuan may try to contact Ye Tingzhi.


    As expected, not long ago, news came from Weizhou that ye Yuxuan was suspected to be in contact with Ye Tingzhi. Then, she sent all of them to Weizhou.


    Finally, with the news, trying to catch Ye Yuxuan out.


    But since then, there has been no other news from Wei Zhou.


    After that, Beiyan comes to make peace with her parents. She doesn''t want what Jiaorong and Beiyan have done, so she doesn''t care about it.


    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, ye Yuxuan went back to Beijing!


    "Where is he?"


    "According to the news from dark Wei, after he visited Liang Wantong in Liang''s Chuang Tzu today, he lost him."


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Wei Kai added: "however, the person behind him has been determined."


    "Who?"


    "Prince Beiyan, I''d rather be short!"


    "What? Is that him Ye Chaoge is astonished.


    Wei Kai nodded to her and then told her what he knew.


    With Wei Kai''s narration, ye Chaoge was shocked at first, then suddenly.


    No wonder at the beginning, after ye Yuxuan sent someone to assassinate his elder brother, he couldn''t be found everywhere. He was hiding in Beiyan and was escorted by the prince of Beiyan. It''s strange to find him!


    Before that, she once suspected that he was king Kang''s person.


    It was not until later that it was discovered that King Kang had no reason to be unfavorable to his forefathers and brothers. You know, what he wanted was to win over his forefathers. He needed them, the general''s house and military power, not to destroy them. This is contrary to what ye Yuxuan did.


    Just, how also didn''t expect, all the time, what ye Yuxuan relies on behind, unexpectedly can be the prince of northern Yan rather short!


    Rather short of ambition, he has long been covetous of Dayue. The existence of his forefather is just like his stumbling block.


    But between Ye Yuxuan and them, already is the knot which cannot solve, they two people, have the same goal and the goal!


    "So ye Yuxuan didn''t follow ningque back to Beiyan, but stayed in Shangjing?"


    Two days ago, ningque went back to Beiyan. According to Wei Kai, today Ye Yuxuan goes to visit Liang Wantong at the Chuang Tzu of the Liang family.


    Wei Kai nodded.


    Ye Chaoge hooked his lips. "It''s just right."


    It was a good thing for them that ye Yuxuan stayed in Shangjing.


    Beiyan is rather short of territory, if ye Yuxuan once again back to Beiyan, want to move him afraid is beyond reach.


    But it''s different to stay in Shangjing. Dayue is their territory!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 447

    "What do you want to do?"


    Wei Kai frowned.


    "Nature leads the snake out of the hole!"


    "How? Who leads? Do you like it? "


    Three even asked, will ye Chaoge questioned speechless, but also found that Wei Yi''s wrong, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Kai did not answer, but said: "answer me, are you going to risk yourself and lead Ye Yuxuan out?"


    Ye Chaoge felt guilty and bowed his head. "How can I do this? You think too much."


    "Want more?" Wei Kai sneered, "don''t forget, you don''t do such things less!"


    "No way!" Ye Chaoge has a hard tongue.


    Wei Kai said, "at the beginning of this year, in order to avenge the woman, didn''t you risk your life and lead the assassin back to Beiyan?"


    "Ah, you didn''t go back to Beijing at that time. How could you know that? It''s amazing." Ye Chaoge is like a Xizi holding his heart.


    Wei Kai was annoyed by her smile, pinched her cheek, "don''t flatter, don''t try to change the topic, I don''t care what you think, ye Chaoge, today I put the ugly words in the front, if you dare to risk yourself again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Chaoge looked at him with a smile: "how can I be rude?"


    Wei Kai


    Take a deep breath and hold down your anger. "Don''t play with me!"


    Ye Chaoge looked at him innocently: "I didn''t learn from you. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black."


    "You Wei Kai choked and couldn''t speak.


    Clenched teeth, loosen her, force hold calm way: "can you think of lead snake out of the hole, ye Yuxuan won''t think of?"


    The smile on ye Chaoge''s face is slightly restrained.


    Wei Kai then said: "for so long, everyone can''t be unchangeable. Besides, he has suffered so many losses in your hands. How can he compare with before?"


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    Indeed, what Wei Kai said is reasonable.


    She is not ye Chaoge a year ago. Similarly, ye Yuxuan is no longer Ye Yuxuan a year ago.


    Ye Yuxuan''s hatred for them is not hard to imagine, but he disappeared after the failure of the assassination.


    Until now, a year later, it just reappeared.


    Dormant for a year, with a full of hate, but no action, it can be seen that his deep scheming, as well as his endurance than ordinary people!


    Seeing her listening, Wei Kai felt a little relaxed and said, "now, I, the general''s house, and you, all parties are looking for him. Staying in Shangjing is like falling into a trap. Knowing this, he still stays. Ge''er, you are always smart. I don''t believe it. You can''t think of the joint?"


    Ye Chaoge''s slender hands in his sleeves are tightened, letting his nails pinch into his palm.


    How can I not think of it!


    Knowing that there is a danger, but still stay, it is necessary to rely on and prepare.


    "He''s in the dark, we''re in the light. We should be careful when we don''t know the cards in his hand. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to do it for the general, Mrs. ye and Cibo!"


    "And you."


    Ye Chaoge quickly answered, "it''s not only my grandfather, mother and brother, but also you!"


    Wei Kai pauses and laughs.


    "That''s what I''ve been waiting for."


    ¡­¡­


    After Wei Kai left, ye Chaoge was no longer sleepy.


    After a long time, I turned over to the window and walked out of the window.


    Just now, when she said the four words "lead the snake out of the hole", she regretted it. Then she tried to change the topic and make jokes. But Wei Kai was too smart.


    Perhaps, he will see her through, what she is thinking, simply can''t hide from him!


    Actually, he''s right.


    When she learned that ye Yuxuan had gone back to Beijing and was in collusion with Ning que, she led the snake out of the hole, and this lead was her own!


    To say who ye Yuxuan hates most, ye Chaoge must be the first.


    At the beginning, she destroyed his plan to replace his elder brother with his ancestors, and made him like a mouse in a ditch. He must hate her to the bone.


    She''s the one he hates to the bone. She''s a good starter.


    It''s just that what she planned is not as comprehensive as Wei Kai thought.


    Facing the cool night wind, ye Chaoge took a deep breath.


    It seems that I have to go to my grandfather tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Near dawn, ye Chaoge just barely slept for a while.


    When I got up, my head was heavy and my body was cold.


    I''m afraid it was the night wind last night that caused the chill.


    Sure enough, after seeing it for her, Hongchen came to the conclusion that she was really infected with wind cold. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious. If you take the side medicine to cover it and sweat, it should be OK.


    Taking advantage of the world of mortals, ye Chaoge goes to his study and tells the story to his grandfather.After listening, Qi Jiren''s face is very ugly.


    He knows more about the situation of Beiyan than that of his granddaughter.


    Last year, when ye Tingzhi raised the outer room, Ning que was not made Prince by the emperor of Beiyan.


    Before he became the prince, the idea came to the head of Da Yue. This ambition is really not small, and he is not afraid to support himself to death!


    Not long after he came out of the study, ye Chaoge could not stand any longer. His forehead was covered with sweat, dizzy and swollen.


    "Sister?"


    From a long distance, ye Cibo saw something wrong with his sister''s back. He ran over to see that it was not only wrong, but also very wrong. His face was red and he was about to catch up with the ripe plum.


    When I touch it, I feel the sweat on my forehead, and it''s very hot.


    Immediately, ye Cibo was annoyed, "you girl, are you in fever, do you know? You dare to run out alone when you are sick! Where is the girl in the world of mortals? Where has she gone? "


    Ye Cibai''s voice was loud, and ye Chaoge was dizzy. When he roared, he was even more dizzy. After holding his arm for a while, he reluctantly regained his mind and licked his dry lips. "Brother, keep your voice down, you roared me a headache."


    When ye Cibai heard the speech, he did not dare to roar again. He said softly, "I''ll send you back first." After that, hold the person up.


    On the way back, he told Changfeng to find Hongchen.


    "Don''t look for it. She''s frying medicine for me." Ye Chaoge said in a dumb voice.


    Ye Cibai frowned, "then how did you run out alone? You''re having a fever, don''t you know? "


    Hearing his elder brother''s pent up anger, ye Chaoge ingratiated himself and said, "I didn''t get that serious when I came out..."


    When I went back, the medicine was ready.


    Ye Cibai personally feeds ye Chaoge and drinks it. Until she falls asleep, she just carries the world of mortals outside.


    There was a reprimand.


    Hongchen was taught to cry soon, and she was also wronged.


    At first, she found out that the young lady was ill. Her first reaction was to tell the general''s wife. But the young lady disagreed. She said that it was a little cold, but she couldn''t help it. So she went to the back to decoct the medicine.


    But who knows, such a Kung Fu, Miss disappeared, asked the little servant girl in the hospital, only to know that Miss went to the study, at that time she will be a small servant girl is also a rebuke.


    Unexpectedly, it''s her turn so soon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 448

    Ye Chaoge''s illness finally disturbed Qi Jiren and Qi''s family.


    Immediately, father and daughter came back and forth.


    Hearing that ye Chaoge took the medicine and went to sleep, Qi Jiren didn''t go in. He just let Qi''s go in with him, and he took ye Cibai to the side room.


    The world of mortals is watching behind, silently bowing his head, en, Feng Shui turns around in turn.


    Ye Cibai didn''t receive any training. Qi Jiren just told him about ye Yuxuan.


    After hearing this, ye Zibo frowned: "my sister ran out on her own regardless of her illness. Is that why?"


    "It''s not good for me, either."


    At that time, in his study, he saw something wrong with his granddaughter. She didn''t say it, and he didn''t think much about it. Qi Jiren was full of regret.


    "Blame Ye Yuxuan for that disaster. I think his sister''s illness is probably related to him." Yesterday, my sister was still in good condition, ruddy complexion and full of spirit.


    This just passed a night, then got sick, and appeared Ye Yuxuan this matter.


    His sister''s mind has always been heavy. It must have something to do with it.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Chaoge wakes up, his fever subsides.


    After looking at it, Hongchen said it was OK.


    Qi didn''t go back until the evening. He slept a lot in the daytime, but ye Chaoge didn''t feel sleepy at night.


    Soon, Wei Kai came.


    As soon as I entered the door, I first pinched ye Chaoge''s cheek, and then I went to kiss him.


    Ye Chaoge


    Is this a slap and a sweet date?


    That night, Wei Kai did not return to the east palace.


    Ye Chaoge was afraid of infecting him, so he tried his best to drive him out, but in the end he couldn''t, so he had to let it go.


    When he woke up the next day, Wei Kai had already left.


    After a night, ye Chaoge''s spirit was very good. Not long after he got up, Qi came over and had breakfast with his daughter. Seeing that she was really better, he was relieved to go back.


    In the morning, Mozi came.


    Hearing the report from the porter, ye Chaoge smiles.


    When Mozi came in, he joked: "my elder brother really had a daughter-in-law and forgot his sister. I was still ill last night, but he still had the leisure to visit my boudoir. It really chilled me."


    Motz''s cheek flushed when he was teased. "Sick people are still in the mood to joke, so it''s not serious."


    Two people said for a while, the porter came to report, Yue Yao and Tian xian''er came.


    Ye Chaoge looked at Mo Ci, "did you tell them I was sick?"


    The latter nodded.


    After a while, Yue Yao and Tian xian''er came.


    See ye Chaoge, a good concern, that is OK, just stop.


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI are still better, while Tian Xianer and Le Yao are very excited.


    After the excitement dissipated, they chatted with each other.


    "By the way, Chaoge, I always wanted to ask you, which girl did your brother marry?" After a while, Tian Xian son suddenly curious way.


    Ye Chaoge and Le Yao''s eyes fall on Mo Ci, whose pretty face turns red again.


    Tian xian''er blinked and then stared, "no, no, it''s Mo CI you? Is it true or not? "


    "Can such a thing be false?" Ye Chaoge smiles.


    Tian xian''er smashed it, smashed his mouth, "no wonder I didn''t find you for the Palace Banquet. It turned out that it was like this."


    "Well, it''s not right."


    Tian xian''er sighed for a while, but later she realized that something was wrong. Ye Chaoge was ye Cibai''s sister, and her elder brother married. She knew that she was a sister, and Mo Ci was the woman. What about Le Yao?


    How did Le Yao know that?


    "Well, as you all know, it''s too much to keep it from me. I tell you, I''m angry with you!"


    Among the four people, she is the only one who doesn''t know. It''s really unfair!


    Tian xian''er puffed her cheeks and glared at the three of them, saying, "I''m angry, and it''s not good to coax them.".


    The three men looked at each other.


    Ye Chaoge said: "you have been staying at home all that time. I want to tell you, but you don''t give me a chance."


    Tian Xian son stares big eyes, "dare feeling son or my mistake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say that


    "But that''s what you mean!"


    Ye Chaoge looks at Mo Ci, which means come on.


    Mo Ci and Tian xian''er have known each other for the longest time and know each other best. He evades the heavy and takes the light and says, "xian''er, I don''t want to tell you, but you also know what happened recently I''m sorry to keep it from you


    This apology of Mo Ci, Tian xian''er''s tone immediately followed.


    And she is not unreasonable. Although she is a boudoir woman, she has heard about what happened outside, and has heard from her elders at home. How can she not understand the scruples.


    "Forget it, next time you can''t hide it from me alone." At least we have to find her company."Speaking of this, I blame the prince and princess from Beiyan."


    Yue Yao said angrily: "if it wasn''t for Jiao Rong, how could it be hidden? What''s more, the prince dares to compete with my elder brother for Chaoge. He''s just eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard. My future sister-in-law dares to compete? "


    Before, Emperor xuanzheng had kept secret of the fact that he wanted to marry ye Chaoge.


    It was not until ningque returned to Beiyan that it became known to the public.


    Of course, this matter cannot be concealed from Le Yao.


    Mo CI had a set for Tian xian''er, and ye Chao Ge had a set for gei Le Yao Shun Mao.


    First, he fed a snack to the angry girl, and then said, "don''t be angry. Everyone has gone. Before long, Jiaorong will go back to Beiyan. It''s not worth being angry for them."


    "Hum, I''m not angry for them. I can''t be happy now. Have you heard that Princess Beiyan was acclimatized two days ago? I heard from the imperial doctor that she was going to pull people away."


    Speaking of this, Yue Yao couldn''t help being happy.


    Ye Chaoge smell speech, tiny pick eyebrow, quietly way: "Taiyi?"


    "Well, yesterday my mother and concubine were not very well, so she asked the imperial doctor. I listened to him."


    "What else did the doctor say?" Asked Mozi.


    Tian xian''er and Le Yao don''t know about it, but she knows it and is nervous.


    Yue Yao shook her head. "I didn''t say anything, just said it was acclimatized."


    Listen to ye chaoguang''s song.


    It seems that they didn''t believe what the doctors said, but that''s good. Even the imperial doctor said that. It seems that the confidence of the world of mortals is not unreasonable.


    "Is the princess OK?" Under the pressure of miscellaneous thoughts, ye Chaoge asked Leyao about it.


    "After taking the medicine of Taiyi, I still don''t see much better." The little girl was a little disappointed.


    "What did Taiyi say?"


    "It''s just that the spleen and stomach are deficient. By the way, Chaoge, I remember the red world medicine is very powerful. Can you..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll let the world of mortals follow you to the palace later."


    With ye Chaoge''s words, Yue Yao can''t sit still any more. She goes back to the palace with the world of mortals.


    All the way back to the palace, straight to the main courtyard.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 449

    "The princess is back. How is Miss Ye Er?"


    "Chaoge is very good. Congyu, what''s the matter with the concubine?"


    From the jade face dew sad color, "an hour ago, the princess vomited again."


    Yue Yao frowned: "vomit again?"


    "Yes, the princess had to eat some before for fear of you. Not long after you left, she vomited all over. The prince invited the imperial doctor. It''s still yesterday''s saying that the princess''s spleen and stomach are deficient, so it''s better to have a baby."


    Yue Yao was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "things that are not in use in a group of people."


    The remaining light of the eyes saw the world of mortals, with a slightly relaxed look. "It''s OK. I borrowed the world of mortals from Chaoge. Her medical skills are much better than those in Taiji hospital."


    From the jade in front of a bright, bent knee, "so trouble red girl."


    "Congyu, you are welcome."


    Le Yao took the red dust into the inner room.


    Prince Chen is also here.


    Yue Yao said just now again, and then let the world of mortals come forward to check for the princess Chen.


    The world of mortals is a woman, not so much taboo, after clean hands directly touched the pulse of the princess.


    A little surprised.


    "Red girl, the princess is Is it serious? " Chen Prince leaves recently, the reaction of the world of mortals sees in the eye, on the face an urgent, hastily open mouth inquiry.


    The world of mortals thought a little and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. Let me give you another pulse."


    Say, hold up Chen Qin princess''s another white wrist to feel pulse.


    Princess Le Chen, and Princess Chen smile, is also a good thing


    "Good? What do you mean, mortal


    Yue Yao is puzzled.


    Is it a good thing that her mother and concubine are lying on the bed and can''t eat and vomit?


    Red nodded, solemnly curtsey salute, "the prince is very happy, the princess is happy pulse."


    "Happy pulse? What''s that? " Yue Yao is puzzled.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to her. Princess Chen got up from the bed and grabbed her arm. "You said But really? "


    "Princess, don''t worry. It''s true. If you''re not sure, I dare not make alarmist remarks here."


    "But the imperial doctor said that the princess was just deficient in spleen and stomach..." Prince Chen swallowed his saliva and hesitated.


    "Hongchen explained:" Princess en, age in this, coupled with cold body, shallow month, temporarily can not come out is normal


    Then asked Chen Pro Princess: "recently, the princess can feel fatigue, loss of appetite, accompanied by vomiting and nausea, these symptoms?"


    Chen Pro Princess heavy nod, "some, some, two days ago also suddenly burned up."


    The world of mortals smiles, "that''s right. If the prince and the princess are not at ease, don''t invite more imperial doctors to have a look."


    After all, Prince Chen was used to the storm. After his gaffe, he regained his composure. "If it''s true as the girl said, I will come to the door to thank you personally."


    Then he asked Congyu to invite Hongchen out, and sent someone to the Taihu hospital to invite Taihu doctors. This time, he invited the hospital and several highly respected Taihu doctors from Taihu hospital.


    When Hongchen came back from the prince''s mansion, Tian xian''er and Mo CI had already left.


    "How is the princess, serious?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. The princess is not ill. She is happy."


    Ye Chaoge is stunned. Is the princess happy?


    At this time Chen Pro Wang Fu this side.


    Tai hospital hospital hospital is, and several highly respected doctors, in turn for Chen Pro Princess over pulse, determine the diagnosis of the world of mortals.


    The princess of Chen Qin wept with joy.


    Just now when the world of mortals said that she was happy, she couldn''t believe it. After all, Yue Yao is so old that she hasn''t heard from her for more than ten years. Now that she is old, she is suddenly pregnant. How dare she believe it?


    Now there are so many doctors who are sure that it is Ximai that she dares to be happy.


    Originally thought that this life will only have Le Yao a child, Chen Pro Wang Fu will be cut off to her hand, did not expect, God pity.


    "Don''t cry. It''s a happy event." Prince Chen is a man after all. He wakes up quickly.


    Princess Chen burst into tears and sobbed: "ever since the imperial doctor diagnosed that I would not have any more children, I dare not hope any more. Over the years, I feel even more guilty and remorse for you. As a wife, I can''t continue the incense for you..."


    "It''s all in the past. Now you have to take good care of yourself. Don''t think about it."


    Prince Chen hugged people tightly and sighed a little in his heart. What did the princess think these years? Would the husband not know.


    These sufferings, these remorse, are gone today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Prince Chen sent the housekeeper of the palace, and the big servant girl beside the princess Congyu to report to the general''s house.


    "Our princess said that thanks to the red dust girl, when she is stable, she will come to the door to thank her."


    Ye Chaoge was terrified and polite.


    The person who sent off the prince''s mansion doesn''t know what happened. Qi asked her daughter what caused the prince''s mansion to thank her again and again, and also sent such a gift.Ye Chaoge will be sick princess, red dust to diagnose the pulse of joy, with Qi way out.


    "The original way is so. If so, it''s not surprising."


    Although Qi''s family lived in the inner house, he had never missed out on going to the capital. Naturally, he had heard about Chen Qin''s mansion.


    "What do you know?"


    Seeing her daughter''s rare interest in the event, Qi told her what she knew.


    At that time, Princess Chen hurt her body when she gave birth to Yue Yao, and she was afraid that she would not be pregnant again. Prince Chen was very affectionate. For so many years, she only guarded the princess, even if she had no son.


    And Le Yao is their only child.


    "It''s not that a good person should be rewarded. It''s just that before the time comes, the princess Chen will be rewarded for her kindness."


    Those who are kind to her daughter are good people with a good heart!


    Qi thought of it in his heart.


    The next day, Le Yao came early in the morning and took the world of mortals by the hand to thank her.


    "Chaoge, I can''t help being jealous of you now."


    First there is a mother Liu who gives up her life, then there is a red plum who has excellent martial arts skills, and there is a world of mortals who has excellent medical skills. Even Qinglan and Qingming in Yefu are also given priority to with one heart.


    Think about it, Yue Yao is really jealous.


    Ye Chaoge looked at micro white eyes, "I look at micro white will be very good, why don''t I change with you?"


    Le Yao hesitated, "or you change one, micro white can''t do."


    "Why not?"


    "Well, no, I can''t. I can''t bear it." Cried the little girl, bared her teeth.


    Ye Chaoge smiles: "are you still jealous of me?"


    Yue Yao was stunned. She immediately responded and waved her hand: "I''m not envious. I''m envious of you."


    "But really, it''s really thanks to the world of mortals this time. If it wasn''t for her, the imperial doctor would have been giving her mother the medicine to recuperate her spleen and stomach. It''s not good for my brother if I take too many of these medicines."


    Brother?


    "How do you know it''s my brother?" Ye Chaoge is curious.


    The little girl said boldly, "what I dreamed about last night was my younger brother!"


    Ye Chaoge


    Is that ok?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 450

    As we all know, the emperor of Beiyan is beautiful.


    Beiyan Hougong, really should be the beautiful three thousand.


    With more women, more children will be born. In Beiyan, princesses and princesses are not particularly rare. Unless they are favored or capable, they will only disappear from the public.


    Jiaorong ranks third among all the princesses in Beiyan. Her biological mother comes from Xiaomen Xiaoting''s home. Her status is so low that she is not qualified to participate in the draft.


    It is said that the reason why her biological mother entered the palace was that the emperor of Beiyan once came out of the palace in a humble suit. When he met her biological mother, he saw that she was somewhat beautiful and lustful. Regardless of her engagement, he brought her back to the palace by force.


    The spring breeze of one night made her pregnant, conceived in October, and gave birth to three princesses.


    In the second year of Jiaorong''s birth, her mother died in depression.


    Jiao Rong has a good life. After losing her biological mother, she was adopted by a high-ranking concubine who had no son or daughter. When she was five years old, her adopted concubine Youxi conceived in October and gave birth to a prince.


    The concubine did not abandon Jiao Rong, but continued to keep her by her side.


    Jiaorong was grateful to her adoptive mother. Later, she learned that the reason why her adoptive mother would keep her was not because she was reluctant to give up. Instead, she added some tricks to her son. After hairpin, she offered her a son-in-law to support her son.


    She gradually understood that it was better to rely on anyone than herself, and she began to plan for herself.


    At that time, when she was only 12 years old, she knew that if she wanted to live in the cannibal palace and lose her biological mother, there was no strong foreign family. The only thing she could rely on was her father and Emperor.


    Her father was lecherous, but he also loved talent. Unfortunately, she was not talented enough. She was good at all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she was not good at all. She had to find another way.


    By chance, she learned that her father was ambitious and militant. Since then, she has taken off her daughter''s skirt and put on her military uniform.


    From 12 to 17 this year.


    In the whole five years, she spent in the army, participated in countless wars, and made many contributions. And she, her father, finally remembered her daughter and looked at her daughter.


    Her adoptive mother, however, was better for her, but she did not dare to think of her life again, because she felt that it was better for her son to stay in the army than to marry her.


    After five years of military service, her weakness has been worn away, and she has been injured and bleeding, which has become a commonplace. She is no longer like an ordinary woman. She screams at the sight of blood and cries when she is injured. Her endurance is no less than that of a man.


    But now!


    Three consecutive days, non-stop running to the net room, she really can''t stand it!


    "Qinghe..."


    "Princess, do you want to go to the clean room again?"


    Jiao Rong shook her head weakly and said in a dumb voice: "I asked you to stay away from the doctor who went to Beijing yesterday, but did you come? "


    she is not unaccustomed.


    Before she went out with the army, she had been to many places, and some places made her acclimatized. No one knew more about the symptoms of her acclimatization than her.


    She doesn''t believe in herself. She is not acclimatized to diarrhea!


    Moreover, her front foot asked Yang Sheng to inquire about ye Cibai''s marriage partner and pay attention to his every move. Then her back foot suddenly began to have diarrhea. If there was no connection, she would not believe it if she was killed.


    In her opinion, her state seems to have been given laxatives!


    However, both the Taiyi and the doctors who were invited agreed that she was not acclimatized and that diarrhea was caused by her own constitution.


    Believe them!


    Since both the Taiyi and the Shangjing doctors insisted that she was not acclimatized, she would look for another doctor and go to Beijing!


    "Yes, yesterday I went to a small town far away from Shangjing. I invited three doctors from there. Before I came back, I went to the local people to inquire about them according to the instructions of the princess. They are all doctors who have been practicing medicine for at least 20 years. Moreover, recently, there have been no strangers to them."


    Jiaorong nods. Qinghe is from outside the palace. Her ability to handle affairs is recognized and careful.


    "What about people? Let them come and see me. "


    Qinghe was embarrassed. "Princess, they came to see it yesterday evening..."


    Jiao Rong frowned. Then she remembered that yesterday evening, Qinghe had brought three doctors with her. These days, the doctors in front of her kept coming, so she didn''t pay special attention to them.


    "What''s the result?"


    "It''s still acclimatized."


    Jiao rongdun collapsed on the bed, inevitably some despair, is it really that she thought too much, just acclimatized?


    But intuition told her that it was not acclimatized.


    But she''s not a doctor. It''s useless to rely on intuition. Intuition can''t cure her!


    "Princess, maybe it''s just acclimatization. If you can bear it any longer, the medicine prescribed by the doctor has already taken effect. In the past two days, the number of times you ran to clean the house has been reduced by at least half compared with the previous day. If you go on like this, you will be cured in a few days."


    Qinghe''s words awakened Jiaorong in an instant, her teeth were ready to crack, "how many days? How many days do I have? " Thinking of what, he quickly asked Qinghe, "how long will Huarong be in Dayue?""According to the date, there are at least ten days left."


    Jiaorong''s sunken face was twisted for ten days, leaving her only ten days!


    But now that she is like this, she has to work hard to get out of bed. How can she carry out her previous plan? How to fight?


    "What about Yang Sheng? Has he been here? "


    "This..." Qinghe shook his head, "since that day, Yang Sheng has never been here. My maid guessed that he was either found or betrayed the princess."


    Found out?


    Her face was more ferocious.


    Several things are linked together. It is obvious that Yang Sheng is more likely to betray her!


    "Well, it''s really good. I''m so insulted, ye..."


    Before the cruel words were finished, there was a stir in her stomach. Jiaorong''s face changed, "Qinghe, Qinghe, quick..."


    Qinghe droops his eyes, suppresses the dislike of the fundus of his eyes, raises Jiaorong and goes to Jingfang.


    From time to time to a clean room, this taste, really is not good!


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, the maid is back."


    A man comes before his voice.


    After a while, red dust came in from outside.


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyelids, "not found?"


    The world of mortals laughs and shakes his head, "how can the maidservant be found? Those people in the post house want to find the maidservant, and they have to practice for a few years."


    Looking at the red dust whose tail is about to rise to the sky, ye Chaoge has no choice but to shake his head.


    "Miss, I told you that Princess Jiaorong had already taken off her shape and was so thin that I didn''t see her. I really wanted to throw her a bronze mirror and let her take a look at herself. As far as her virtue is concerned, I still want to covet the young master and look at her in the mirror."


    The world of mortals is full of disdain and pride.


    Ye Chaoge knows her temperament well. She goes in one ear and goes out the other.

 Chapter 451

    Jiao Rong was not acclimatized, but after a few days, she was thin and out of shape.


    Although she tried her best to conceal this matter, she was too upset after all. The doctor who went to Beijing almost asked for it. How could you stop it?


    Soon, it spread among the people.


    Now the people have no good feelings for Beiyan. When they think about Jiaorong''s behavior before, most people say that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that they don''t repay, but it''s just that the time has not come.


    A woman, have this experience, perhaps some poor, but as the saying goes, poor people, there must be hateful!


    The days returned to calm.


    Day after day, in a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    General house.


    "Miss, mother Liu is here."


    As the voice of the world of mortals fell, Mammy Liu came in from the outside, "old slave, please greet miss."


    "When is mammy so polite? Get up quickly."


    Ye Chaoge put out his hand to help people up, "long time no see, how is mammy?"


    "Thanks to miss, the old slave is very well, and everything in the house is very well. Miss, please feel relieved." Immediately, Liu Ma Ma will ye Fu recent situation said once again.


    Yefu is very quiet, whether it is Fulu garden or Siyuan, it is peaceful.


    Only ye Sishu, as before, often goes out.


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows and said, "mother Qiu, isn''t she more restrained to ye Sishu?"


    "It''s strange to say that ye Sishu has used some methods recently, and she has even put mother Qiu''s clothes on her, not to say that she has been restrained. She just ignores them."


    Mother Liu also said: "for this matter, the old slave let people go to Siyuan specially to check, and also explored the tone of mother Qiu, and there was no harvest."


    Ye Chaoge nodded when he heard the words, "don''t worry about the Siyuan. There are Husi and huwu staring. There''s nothing wrong with them. Mammy, have you got anything from the people I asked you to arrange before? "


    "I came here today to tell you about it."


    Five days ago, ye Chaoge sent the world of mortals back to Ye''s house and ordered mother Liu to send someone to monitor outside the Liang family''s Chuang Tzu.


    Now five days have passed, but nothing has been gained.


    "Two days ago, I bribed a servant of Chuang Tzu..." Mother Liu shook her head and still got nothing.


    Ye Chaoge frowned. Before that, she not only explicitly asked Liu''s people to go outside the Liangs'' Chuang Tzu to monitor, but also recalled Hu Yi and hu er from Weizhou, where only Hu San and Hu Si were left to continue to monitor Ye Tingzhi''s every move.


    After Huyi and Huer return to Beijing, she orders them to cooperate with Tianbo and Weikai to search for ye Yuxuan.


    Now five days have passed. It''s not only mammy Liu who has nothing to gain, but also Huyi Huer, Weikai and Tianbo.


    The appearance of Ye Yuxuan is like a flying goose, leaving no trace.


    "Miss, is it that ye Yuxuan knows that our people are looking for him, so he won''t go there again?" Liu said.


    Ye Chaoge tightened his lips. "It''s not unusual for him to know that our people are looking for him. He asked you to send someone to stay outside Liang''s Chuang Tzu in order to divert his sight and give the secret people a chance."


    But there was no news, either overt or covert.


    "No matter what, this person has to guard against it. If I guess it right, he will have something to do in the near future. Mother Liu, ye Fu will give it to you."


    "Yes, miss, don''t worry."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    In fact, she is not very worried about ye Fu.


    Today''s Ye Fu, long gone, ye Yuxuan hands little chance.


    She is more worried about the general''s house than the Ye''s.


    Whether ye Yuxuan or ningque, they have only one goal, that is the general''s house.


    To be exact, it''s the grandfather!


    Once the forefathers fall, everything will be reshuffled.


    My grandfather is hard to deal with, but he has three weaknesses: his daughter and a pair of grandchildren. If any one of them has an accident, it will be a big blow to my grandfather.


    At that time, even if the grandfather is an iron wall, he will be torn down.


    At this point, ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes.


    "Somebody, go and ask mother Chen to come here."


    Whether Qi Jiren or ye Cibai, ye Chaoge is not particularly worried.


    Especially the elder brother, who has suffered a loss in Ye Yuxuan''s hands, has a long memory. After half of his life, it''s very difficult to deal with him. What''s more, if the elder brother is easy to deal with, how can he make up his mind to her and the elder brother?


    The only thing that worries her is Qi.


    She was well protected by them. She didn''t know much about ye Yuxuan, and she didn''t know the thrilling process and the seriousness of the consequences. Fortunately, there was a mother Chen beside her.


    "Miss Sun, mother Chen is here"


    the report of the maid in the hospital comes from outside.


    "Ask mother Chen to come in."After ye Chaoge called, he talked to her about paying more attention recently.


    Mammy Chen listened to the clouds until the world of mortals explained that Fang Ming solemnly replied, "don''t worry, miss. The old slave over there will take good care of her. It''s the same with miss. Hongmei is not here. You should pay more attention, miss."


    Red dust stares big eyes, "red plum is not here, Mammy, don''t you think I''m not here?"


    Mother Chen gave her a look, a look of seeing through but not saying through.


    Like mammy Liu, Mammy Chen and mammy Liu, Hongmei and the world of mortals are two people who can rest assured of Hongmei and the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals is so angry that they jump, "Miss, is it useless to be a slave?" Mother Liu doesn''t believe her, mother Chen doesn''t believe her, too much!


    Ye Chaoge hurriedly gave her Shun Mao, "how could it be, if it wasn''t for you, the post house would not be so quiet. Mother Chen is teasing you."


    The world of mortals is proud.


    Jiaorong''s acclimatization is her most proud masterpiece.


    Look at mammy Chen triumphantly, see, see, I''m still very useful.


    Mother Chen ignored her, chatted with ye Chaoge, and walked away.


    The world of mortals


    The temper of the world of mortals comes and goes quickly.


    Although she was deeply hurt by her distrust of mammy Chen, she thought carefully later that she was not as stable as Hongmei, and then Tongye Chaoge proposed: "Miss, after thinking about it, you''d better call Hongmei back."


    "Why don''t you have confidence in yourself?" Ye Chaoge looks at her with a smile.


    The world of mortals is red with a small face, "this has nothing to do with confidence or not, the maidservant really has a lot of places that are not as good as Hongmei."


    Ye Chaoge laughed and comforted: "don''t belittle yourself. You and Hongmei have their own advantages. As for Hongmei''s coming back, you''d better wait for her to come back to Beiyan, and then make plans when the crisis of MOCI is over."


    The bachelor''s mansion is different from the general''s mansion, and so is Mozi. She has never experienced this.


    Although Jiaorong is now devoid of skills, everything can''t avoid a just in case.


    Let Hongmei stay with her, Mo CI is at ease, she is at ease, brother is also relieved.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    But in a few days, Jiao Rong has no one.


    His face was haggard and haggard.


    Although compared with the first, the symptoms of diarrhea are much better, but still inseparable with the net room.


    In the evening, Qinghe brought the decoction.


    Jiao Rong Mu Lu is disgusted and asks her to throw it out directly.


    For a long time, the doctor''s prescription was changed one after another, and the decoction was drunk again and again, which often made her feel sick. The key point was that it didn''t work very well. It was better not to drink it.


    "Princess, the doctor said that this medicine can only be effective if you drink it continuously. If you don''t drink it, it will be more painful."


    Qinghe is in a hurry.


    She is also a little frustrated these days. She is not only the princess''s maid in waiting, but also her confidant. Whenever she goes to Jingfang, she is always accompanied by her.


    In the past, she felt that being a confidant of a princess was a glorious job, and her master was different from other princesses. Most of them were in the army, and even when they returned to the palace, they were not difficult to serve.


    But recently, she is going to collapse. Sometimes she doesn''t know how long she can hold on.


    Qinghe is the only one who wants Jiaorong to get better.


    But I don''t know which one her Princess is making recently. One says that she has been framed and the other says that she has been poisoned.


    At first, she was not without doubt, but whether it was a doctor in Beijing, or a doctor from other places, even the imperial doctor in the Palace said it was just acclimatized.


    One person lies, can''t all people lie?


    What''s more, there are imperial doctors among them.


    The princess is the princess of Beiyan. Although she is in Dayue, the security issue is even safer than that in Beiyan. Who will harm her? Who would poison her?


    It''s not easy to stop talking, but I''m not willing to drink medicine again!


    Ren is a good-natured girl, and she is a little impatient at this time. However, the master is the master. She is a maid in waiting, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    Swallow all the impatience, and Qinghe persuades him.


    Jiao Rong was impatient and said in a hateful voice, "it doesn''t matter if you drink it. I still drink it for what."


    Qinghe continued to work hard, "how can it be useless? The number of times the princess runs to clean the house has been significantly reduced these days. It can be seen that the house opened by the doctor is effective. Just stick to it, and you will be well soon?"


    "Soon? Do you still think it''s acclimatized? Fool Jiao Rong held her hands tightly together on the bed, gritted her teeth and said in a hateful voice, "before I left Dayao, it''s OK!"


    No matter how much medicine you drink, it won''t work!


    "It turns out that the princess has come back, but she doesn''t need to talk."


    Jiao Rong''s voice just fell, suddenly came a strange husky male voice in the room.


    "Who!"


    Qinghe is on the alert for the first time.


    Jiao Rong also holds the dagger he carries with him and the handle of the knife.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to do harm to the princess, I''ve had countless chances to succeed. I just want to tell her something interesting."


    Jiao Rong sinks her eyes.


    This person is right. He hides in her room quietly, but she doesn''t know until the other party speaks. If the other party is the enemy, she has already died many times.


    "I''m afraid your Excellency will come and tell me more than something interesting?" She said in a quiet voice.


    The male voice laughs out a voice, "deserve to be to obtain emperor to favor another to seek the Jiao Rong Princess of secluded path."


    Jiao Rong sneered, "do you want to continue to talk to me like this


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and the next moment, a man in a black cloak, who almost hid himself in the cloak, came out.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s recognition of his voice, I''m afraid he couldn''t tell a man from a woman.


    "I have a deal here. Would you like to cooperate with me?"


    Jiao Rong looked at him for a long time, but she couldn''t see his true face. She sneered, "if you want to cooperate with me, first of all, it depends on whether you have the qualification!"


    "Whether I am qualified or not depends on the princess."


    Looking at the confident mysterious man, Jiao Rong squints and waits for him.


    The latter said with a smile: "I know that the princess has come all the way to Dayue, and even gives up everything she has been fighting in Beiyan for many years. It''s for one person. The princess wants to get him or even marry him. What I said is right?"


    "It''s no secret that you said that now in Dayue. If that''s what you said, I''m not interested in it!"


    "Don''t worry, princess. I haven''t finished yet."


    The man found a chair to sit down, poured a cup of tea, the old God drank in the ground.


    Qinghe frowns and looks at Jiaorong. The latter shakes her head to make her calm. She wants to see what this person is doing to cooperate with her!


    "Did the princess bribe a steward of the general''s house to inquire about the girl who married ye Cibai and his deeds?""How do you know?" Qinghe was shocked.


    Jiao Rong glanced at her dangerously. Qing He quickly kept silent and retreated a little.


    For their master and servant''s reaction, the man didn''t care, then said: "the steward hasn''t appeared for many days, didn''t the princess think much?"


    Jiao Rong holds the handle of the knife tightly. How can she not think much about it!


    She had doubted before. After so many days, she was sure!


    "It seems that the princess has thought of it. Yes, the steward has betrayed the princess. Princess, you look down upon yecibo My sister ye Chaoge is young, but she is very treacherous. "


    "You want to deal with ye Chaoge?" Jiaorong catches the man''s aggravating tone when he mentions ye Chaoge.


    The man sipped his tea and his tone returned to normal: "it doesn''t matter who I want to deal with. The important thing is that I can give the princess the answers she wants, and I can help her..."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately pause for a moment, then word by word said: "to achieve the wish!"


    Her eyes were shining.


    The hand on the handle is loosening.


    For a long time.


    "Go on."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of recuperation, Chen Qin''s state of the princess was very good.


    Today, taking advantage of the comfortable weather, Prince Chen came to the general''s house with his wife and daughter.


    Qi Jiren got a report from the porter and rushed to the gate with his daughter and a pair of grandsons.


    "I''ve seen princes, princesses, princesses."


    Qi took his children and then saluted.


    Prince Chen rushed forward and helped Qi Jiren up in person. "The general will be free quickly. Today, I''m here to thank you. How can I accept the general''s gift?"


    Two people polite some, Qi Jiren then get out of the way a little bit, invite a person to talk in the front hall.


    Front office.


    "Is this miss Ye Er, the general''s granddaughter?"


    After Shuangshuang was seated, Prince Chen looked at ye Chaoge standing behind Qi''s family with a smile. He looked at the man gently and nodded, "it''s good, it''s good, it''s a great general."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 453

    Qi Jiren burst out laughing, modest mouth, in fact, full of pride between the eyebrows, "Song Er, not fast forward to see the prince and princess."


    Ye Chaoge came forward in accordance with the words, "courtiers and daughters Chaoge, please send greetings to the prince and princess."


    "How about me? Why don''t you greet me?" Before the prince Chen and the princess spoke, Yue Yao made a hasty voice and ignored her. It was too much!


    Ye Chaoge smiles and turns to bend his knees to her


    I didn''t expect that ye Chaoge would really salute. Yue Yao was embarrassed and ran to help people up. "Oh, I''m joking with you. Between you and me, why is that so?"


    "General Ye''s wife is here, Yue Yao. You can''t be rude." Prince Chen scolds a way.


    Yue Yao is not afraid of him, spit out his tongue, "the general and ye Fu will not care about me." Then he turned to Qi Jiren and Qi Shi: "right, general, Mrs. Ye."


    Father and daughter looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile.


    Yue Yao''s temperament jumps out, and she interrupts her so much that she is happy in the front hall.


    Chen Pro Princess waved to call ye Chaoge, took her hand, "good boy, this time thanks to you."


    "If the princess said that, she would kill her courtiers. They didn''t do anything." Ye Chaoge is telling the truth. It''s the world of mortals that finds out the happy pulse. It''s really a shame to crown the credit on her head.


    Chen Pro Princess patted her hand, "you don''t want to be modest, your good, I and the Lord are in mind."


    Although it was her maid who felt her pulse, how could the world of mortals have gone to the palace to feel her pulse if she hadn''t sent people there?


    She saved Le Yao before, but now her servant girl is the first doctor to diagnose her happy pulse and ask her to stop the medicine in time, so as to avoid the damage to her baby. She remembers all these things clearly.


    "What the princess said is that your master and servant have great feelings in our Palace this time. In the future, they will be useful to our idle prince. Although you speak, I promise that if Miss Ye Er asks for more, she will not refuse."


    Ye Chaoge was terrified.


    This time Prince Chen and his concubine came and brought a lot of thanks. Later Qi Jiren ordered people to send all the things to ye Chaoge''s yard.


    Ye Chaoge saw that they were all for her daughter''s family. Some of them were suitable for the world of mortals, so she let the world of mortals choose by themselves, and then ordered her to put them away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, red dust took advantage of the night and went to the post house.


    Smooth medicine to Jiaorong''s food, lying on the roof to see her eat, just swaggered back to the general''s house to find ye Chaoge.


    When the world of mortals walked forward and backward, Jiao Rong vomited out all her food. Just in case, she took a black pill.


    Then he went to the window, opened the window, looked at the quiet post house in the night, and gave a cold smile.


    "Princess, the new meal is ready."


    Qinghe comes in with a hot meal.


    Jiao Rong closed the window and went to the kitchen


    Qinghe put the meal on the table and nodded, "I asked. The maid only said that the princess''s symptoms were serious. I prepared these for you at night."


    Jiao Rong nodded, "well done."


    Go to the rear to clean your hands and sit at the table.


    She hasn''t had such a comfortable meal for a long time. A few days ago, when her diarrhea was serious, she wanted to die, let alone eat.


    Think of this, Jiao Rong forcefully hold the jade sheath.


    The words that the mysterious man in Black said last night echoed in his ears.


    Her guess is true, what acclimatization, are false, she was given medicine!


    Who would have thought that the Da Yue post house, which she thought was safe, was already in danger!


    At that time, when he said that, she didn''t believe it very much. After all, she was the princess of Beiyan and the guest of honor of Dayue. If she had an accident in Dayue, Beiyan would not give up.


    Up to now, she still remembers what he said when she finished saying this: "indeed, you are the princess of Beiyan, and your safety is guaranteed, but it is only for you to leave Dayue alive and return to Beiyan!"


    Let her know what he said.


    It is true that as long as her life is safe, the diplomatic relations between the two countries will not be affected.


    how else has the final say been made?


    Like diarrhea before!


    Even if Beiyan questioned, Dayue would be attributed to acclimatization. What''s more, the poison she was poisoned was not fatal, it would only disturb her pulse and cause the illusion of acclimatization!


    Even if she came back to Beiyan like this, there was only one result that she didn''t adapt to the local conditions!


    No one can die, but it can make her life worse than death!


    Bang!


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. Jiao Rong got up and threw all the dishes and chopsticks on the ground.


    Qinghe was startled by her sudden action, "princess?"


    Jiao Rong ignored her and put her hands on the table. Her eyes showed fierce color and her face was full of evil.Let her suffer such a long time of crime, this matter will not be so counted!


    Ye Chaoge!


    I didn''t want to be your enemy. I came to provoke you first!


    In the eye kills the idea suddenly to appear.


    Thinking of something, he pressed down again and asked Qinghe, "what''s the matter I asked you to arrange?"


    "The bachelor''s residence is not as strict as the general''s residence. Although there are people watching outside the residence, our people are still very smooth and get in. The princess can rest assured that everything is going according to the plan."


    Hearing the words, Jiao Rong was quite comfortable.


    Yang Sheng''s betrayal, this lesson let her remember!


    "Princess..."


    After a while, Qinghe hesitated a little.


    At this time, Jiao Rong, who sat down to eat again, raised her eyelids and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There was something strange about that man last night It''s not like he''s here to help the princess. It''s like, it''s like... "


    "Take me for the gun, right?" Jiao Rong answers lightly.


    Qinghe nodded.


    Jiao Rong sneered, "help me? How can there be a good thing about dropping pie at the end of the day? You''re right. He''s really shooting me. "


    She didn''t show her face from the beginning to the end. She was wrapped up in a cloak and didn''t know her face, identity or name. How could she be so stupid as to believe that he came to help her?


    Just using her for the same purpose!


    Qinghe stared, "since the princess knows, why cooperate with him?"


    Jiao Rong is silent.


    For a long time, sighed, "in three or four days, Huarong will arrive in Beijing, right?"


    Smell speech, Qing he stares big eyes.


    "I have no choice."


    She doesn''t care whether she is used or used as a Spearman, as long as she achieves her goal before Huarong arrives or before she returns to Beiyan!


    What''s more, she is not so easy to use!


    Thinking of this, Jiao Rong pulled the corners of her lips and her eyes were cold and pure.


    He is dealing with ye Chaoge, but she, as long as ye Cibai, depends on her own ability.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 454

    At the same time, ye Chaoge is also counting the days.


    The day of Princess Huarong''s arrival in Beiyan is approaching. She should be relieved, but for some reason, she is more worried.


    "Miss, your hair is dry, but what should I do?"


    Red dust will cotton cloth aside, turned to see her Miss don''t know what to think in a daze, brow locked.


    "Miss?"


    The world of mortals called several times in a row, and ye Chaoge was just about to come back, "what''s the matter?"


    "What is Miss thinking so intensely?"


    Ye Chaoge sank his eyes, "I don''t know why, my heart always feels a little uneasy, as if something is going to happen."


    The world of mortals was startled by the words.


    She has been waiting on the young lady for more than a day. Naturally, she knows that many times her feelings will come true and never fail. At this time, the young lady feels uneasy again. Is there really something bad to happen?


    What''s wrong with that?


    "Miss, isn''t it Ye Yuxuan?"


    Ye Chaoge hesitated a little, shook his head, and nodded, "I can''t say, I always feel that something is missing."


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge asked the world of mortals: "before, in the post house, are you sure Jiaorong''s condition is the same as that of a few days ago?"


    "Miss, do you doubt Jiao Rong? If so, miss, don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I''ll see Princess Jiaorong with my own eyes in the post house tonight. I can''t be wrong. "


    The world of mortals is very confident.


    Ye Chaoge bit his lip.


    She believed in the world of mortals, but she always felt something was wrong.


    Before she could think of a reason, Wei Kai came.


    I was surprised to ask him so early.


    Wei Kai looks at the world of mortals, and the world of mortals smiles. He retreats and leaves the space for them.


    When the door of the inner room was closed, Wei Kai came forward and held ye Chaoge''s hand. "Today, qintian monitoring calculated the date. Five years ago, the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month."


    Ye Chaoge''s head is a little confused, "what day?"


    Joy froze in my face.


    Wei Kai clenched his teeth: "the day when you and I got married!"


    Ye Chaoge had just come back to his senses. He laughed and quickly changed the topic: "Prince bairichen and princess have come to the general''s house."


    Wei Kai how can not see her small calculation, stare at her: "don''t want to change the topic."


    Failed to change the topic.


    "Well, I''m just a little sleepy and confused, so when you said it, I didn''t react. I didn''t mean it." Na na said, ye Chaoge lowered his head, pinched a corner of his sleeve robe and stirred it.


    I''m a little pathetic.


    Wei Kai smoked the corner of his mouth. This picture is really familiar.


    Isn''t it familiar? Isn''t this the exclusive virtue of Le Yao?!


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m going to marry you. What are you angry about?" Long time no see Wei Kai response, ye Chaoge helpless said.


    Wei Kai sneered, "if I didn''t force you to get married, wait for you to marry me? Is it a long time? "


    Wei Kai turned out the old yellow calendar.


    "It''s not as long as three years at most." Ye Chaoge muttered.


    Hearing this, Wei Kai almost didn''t come up at a breath. He took a few deep breaths and just gritted his teeth and said, "three years? If I don''t force you, you want to marry me in three years? "


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, ye Chaoge quickly made up his mind: "it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not, it''s just that I heard..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. The day has come to an end. It''s too late for you to run now. You''d better be married in your family!"


    Wei Kai pulled his lips and sneered.


    Ye Chaoge swallowed his saliva.


    "To let you marry me is not to punish you. As for the expression of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness?" Wei Kai doesn''t have a good airway.


    "No way!"


    Ye Chaoge is too guilty to look at him.


    Wei Kai did not have the good spirit to hum a, forced to pinch her nose, "what are you thinking, I can''t know."


    "Are you the roundworm in my stomach?" Ye Chaoge looked at him seriously.


    Wei Kai''s forehead jumped straight, "I''m your future husband!"


    After a while, Wei Kai said, "Princess Huarong of Beiyan will come to Beijing in a few days. At that time, you can have a rest after seeing off the Posthouse. As for ye Yuxuan, I have already discussed with Cibai, and he has full power to take over."


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth.


    Knowing what she was going to say, Wei Yi sighed and said, "I know you don''t trust him. Isn''t there me? Besides, your brother will get married next year. It''s time for him to stand up. You can''t stay with him forever, can you


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    What Wei Kai said is reasonable.


    Seeing her listening, Wei Kai then said, "you are going to have a hairpin ceremony in your house. You are going to get married. You are at ease. You are going to marry me in the best condition. Do you know?"Ye Chaoge nodded and said, "I will."


    Seeing that she was so good, Wei Kai took her hand, kissed her mouth on the back of her hand, and then put it on his chest, holding her waist, "there are still three months..." Think about it can not help the eyes of the black, too long.


    Wei Kai hugged people to his chest, "I wish I would wake up after a sleep, and it would be our wedding."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song eyelid suddenly a jump, "don''t want too greedy."


    According to her original plan, she didn''t want to get married so early. At least, as she said just now, three years later, even in her previous life, she got married when she was 17 years old


    Before the foot and hairpin, after the foot will marry!


    "You don''t have to do anything about it." The fifth day of the twelfth lunar month is her limit.


    In order to prevent Wei Kai from tampering with the day, ye Chaoge seriously warned.


    Wei Kai touched his nose.


    This wench pour is more and more fine, unexpectedly in his heart calculate what, feel clearly.


    That''s right. Just now he was thinking about going to find qintianjian tomorrow. Whether it''s coercion or inducement, let him take back the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month. If it''s a good day, move the day forward a little bit.


    Well, his girl saw through his careful thinking. It seems that this plan has not been implemented.


    "I''ve been busy all these days. How about I take you hunting after I''ve been busy?"


    Hunting?


    Ye Chaoge''s body suddenly froze, shouting: "no, no hunting!"


    Her sudden violent reaction made Wei Kai stunned, "you..." The rest of the words, when touching her face which turned white instantly, swallowed down, suppressed her suspicions, and said: "well, well, if you don''t go, if you don''t go hunting, listen to you..."


    Even if he said he would not go hunting, ye Chaoge was not satisfied. He pulled on his clothes and his voice trembled: "don''t go, don''t go..."


    "No, no, no, we''re not going. OK, no more." Wei Kai comforted her in a voice.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are surging, looking at Wei Kai in front of him. He suddenly hugs him with great force, as if he would lose him if he didn''t.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 455

    That night, Wei Kai did not return to the east palace.


    Ye Chaoge''s abnormality made him uneasy.


    Similarly, there are thousands of doubts in my mind.


    It is expected that her pale face, still in a trance, will not have the heart to ask.


    He took the man to bed and got up to take off his robe, but his hand was held by the ground.


    On her nervous eye color, Wei Kai can''t give up the previous plan, directly turn over to bed, will her into his arms.


    Until bedtime, ye Chaoge still held him tightly.


    Even in sleep, I never let go.


    The night grew deeper and deeper, and there was silence all around.


    The breath of the man in his arms was not very steady, and he was a little short. A pair of delicate willow eyebrows gathered together, and his expression was painful and uneasy, as if he was experiencing something bad in his dream.


    Wei Kai patted her on the back gently for a long time before she became stable.


    Just, that pair of eyebrows together, but never stretch open.


    In the dark, Wei Kai was thoughtful.


    I think about it carefully.


    She had such a strong reaction when he proposed to go hunting. Then something went wrong with her. She was uneasy and anxious. All kinds of negative emotions haunted her.


    They have known each other for a long time since they met each other. He knows exactly what nature ye Chaoge is.


    In the past two years, how could you ever see such a complicated look on her?


    But why?


    Because he offered to take her hunting?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Chaoge woke up early.


    It''s so bright outside that Wei Kai is still sleeping.


    Sit up and look at the sundial not far away, slightly surprised, quickly wake him up: "wake up, you should go to the morning."


    Wei Kai opened his eyes, turned to close them again, reached out and pulled them back to his arms, found a comfortable place, and muttered: "today, I''m not going to court."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think much about it. He nestled in his arms, his breath in his nose, and his heart was peaceful.


    Think of his reaction last night, silent sigh.


    She did not expect that she would have such a big reaction, even out of control, just hearing him mention hunting.


    Just think of hunting, even at this time peaceful she, also can''t help the scalp numb.


    Although her reaction is very small, Wei Kai is still aware of it.


    Since he just woke up, he didn''t sleep any more. He just kept his eyes closed.


    "Don''t be afraid of me."


    Overhead, he was slightly hoarse, but with a steady voice.


    Ye Chaoge revived, put his arms around his waist, and rubbed his face against his chest. For a long time, he just let out a dull sound.


    It was daybreak before they got up.


    Sent the girl in the courtyard to deliver a message, she did not go to the front with breakfast, so that their mother did not have to wait for her.


    When the little girl came back, there was a Tian Bo behind her.


    "Your Highness, the general will leave a message. Please wait for him to return to the mansion. I''ll discuss something with you."


    One side of the ye Chaoge stare big eyes, "the grandfather went to court?"


    Tian Bo nodded strangely.


    Eyes suddenly see to Wei Kai, don''t say today rest mu?


    The latter spread out his hand and said: "the prince will rest today!"


    Ye Chaoge


    Half an hour or so, Qi Jiren went to court and came back. Wei Kai went to his study.


    Seeing the pleats on his clothes, Qi Jiren gasped.


    He is the master of the general''s mansion. Although the protection of his granddaughter''s courtyard has been removed since he talked with Wei Kai last time, how could he not know that an unexpected guest came to the mansion?


    Not only know, but also know that Wei Kai did not leave last night.


    In the middle of the night, he thought about carrying people, but as long as he thought of what his granddaughter said last time, he couldn''t get out and had to give up.


    In this way, he stopped and fell asleep.


    In the early Dynasty, he was almost out of breath, but Wei Kai''s undisguised pleats suddenly gathered again.


    The fists on both sides were pinched and pinched.


    He doesn''t know how to change clothes? Wearing such a pleated dress, I was afraid that the servants in the house didn''t know that he was resting in Chaoge''s room last night?


    Thinking about it, he could not help gritting his teeth and yelling out.


    Wei Kai raised his eyebrows and said, "Geer, how can I have my clothes? You say so, general Even if they have, they will be burned completely if they are known by their grandparents and grandchildren!


    Hearing this, Qi Jiren felt comfortable.


    But after all, one breath is not smooth: "no matter how to say, his Highness the prince or want to convergence some good, after all, not married, spread out, outsiders still can not point out how to guide the song."


    Learning his tone just now, Qi Jiren added a sentence at the back: "you say it, your highness."


    Wei KaiOn the way back to ye Chaoge''s yard, Wei Kai meets ye Cibai.


    Looking at his wrinkled body, ye Cibai naturally thought of the picture of two people embracing and sleeping in ye Chaoge''s inner room last time. He tightened his lips and said, "it''s just that I have something to look for. Let''s go together."


    Wei Kai gave him a squint.


    Grow up together, how can not see his small 99.


    He shook his head secretly. One by one, he was like a wolf. He wanted to go to qintianjian again.


    With the addition of Ye Cibo, Wei Kai even wants to pull ye Chaoge''s little hand, but also secretly.


    After sitting for a while, Nanfeng came to him and had something to deal with.


    Ye Cibai took the lead in cheering up and waved his hands, "go on, go on, your Highness the prince has a lot of opportunities every day. Don''t delay the business."


    Wei Kai


    Ignore him, look at ye Chaoge: "I''ll come back later." He couldn''t let go of her abnormality last night.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and said hello.


    "What''s good? Don''t come. I''ll take her out later. I won''t be back until very late." Ye Cibo''s deliberate exaggeration is to make Wei Kai retreat.


    Wei Kai didn''t seem to hear it. He pinched ye Chaoge''s hand and left without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is he ignoring me? " Ye Cibai looks at his sister in disbelief.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "I don''t think so."


    Ye Cibai didn''t worry too much about this either. After putting it aside, he said to ye Chaoge, "come on, let''s go to the lake."


    He said that taking ye Chaoge out was not to deceive Wei Kai, but yesterday he said that he would go out to visit the lake today and call Mo CI.


    I didn''t sleep well last night. Ye Chaoge didn''t want to go, but what he said yesterday was wrong. It''s not right to go back.


    Then he cleaned up, changed his clothes, and the brother and sister went out.


    First, they went to the bachelor''s house to meet Mozi, and then they went to the lake.


    Yesterday, ye Cibo let Changfeng come over and arranged. They were all ready. They went to the boat one after another.


    In late autumn, it''s cool, but it''s better when the sun is abundant and it''s not cold when facing the sun.


    A small table was set up on the deck. Brother and sister sat in one place. Mozi sat alone on the opposite side and cooked tea.


    After a while, the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    Fill them up and pass them separately.


    When he handed it to ye Chaoge, the other party didn''t pick it up for a long time.


    Mozi was puzzled. Looking at it, she found that she was looking at a frown.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 456

    "That''s What''s the matter with you


    Mo CI followed ye Chaoge''s eyes and saw a beautiful boat in the center of the lake not far from their boat. On the deck, Tian xian''er stood opposite to a strange woman.


    Because of the distance, it was difficult to recognize the identity of the woman, let alone hear what they were saying.


    As Mo Ci''s voice was about to fall, Tian xian''er suddenly reached out and pushed the woman on the opposite side. Then, the woman got up from the ground and ran to the edge of the boat, tottering.


    The next moment, poop, the woman fell into the lake.


    The whole process takes place in an instant, so fast that people can''t react.


    "Red plum!"


    Ye Chaoge''s face sank slightly.


    Hongmei nodded and then jumped into the lake to save the diving woman.


    At this time, a man and a woman poured out from the boat where Tian xian''er was. It seemed that they found someone falling into the water. The man called for help, while the woman ran to Tian xian''er''s side and pointed at her. She didn''t know what to say, but looking at her posture, I didn''t think it was a good thing.


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI look at each other, and their eyebrows are frowning together.


    "Brother, let''s turn around and let''s go."


    The boat turned around and rowed to Tian xian''er''s boat. The two boats got closer and closer, and the voice there became clearer and clearer.


    "Brother, what did you pull me to do? She must have pushed ruer into the water. I want to ask Tian xian''er why she did it. Ruer is not in good health. Does she know it will kill her?"


    Then, a gentle male voice came with the wind: "Xiao Qian, don''t talk without evidence. Miss Tian has no reason to do so."


    The sharp female voice rose again: "why is there no reason? She is jealous of ruer! Brother, you forget what you said about her before going to Beijing. She was jealous. First she was jealous of shu''er. Now she is jealous of ru''er and you are close. When I go back, I will tell my parents that I can''t have anything to say about such a jealous woman. "


    "Well, you don''t have to say a few words. Save people first."


    Although the elegant male voice said so, it was obvious that he believed his sister''s words.


    "Two days ago, xian''er went to the bachelor''s house to see me. She told me that the Tian family was talking to her. Mrs. Tian fell in love with the Li family''s son. It was the Li family''s brother and sister who wanted to talk to her just now."


    There was a voice in my ear.


    Ye Chaoge smiles coldly, "I know!"


    Of course she knows!


    Because this son of the Li family is the husband Tian xian''er married in her previous life!


    And the one named Xiao Xi, she remembers clearly, full name Li Xi, Li family''s daughter, not only that, but also one of the dog legs of Ye Sishu!


    In her previous life, she had no contact with Tian xian''er. I''m afraid she had never met her before. But she was no stranger to her, because in those years when she stayed with Ye Si Shu after her death, she heard and saw Li Xi go to find Ye Si Shu from time to time. During that time, their topic must be around Tian xian''er.


    Therefore, she is no stranger to Tian xian''er.


    Similarly, I also know that Tian xian''er and ye Sishu are enemies, and her last tragedy is all thanks to her!


    She remembers it very well.


    Tian xian''er was not happy after she got married. She had two pregnancies, but had two miscarriages, and they were all four or five months old, which did great harm to her body.


    When a woman is ready to welcome a new life and is full of expectation, her child is gone, and what hurts is not only her body but also her heart.


    In the middle of the next few years, Tian xian''er was no longer pregnant. She was not pregnant until her later stage. This time, the child was saved and gave birth smoothly. But when she gave birth, she died of a bloody collapse.


    If she didn''t know the truth, she would only sigh and die.


    But she knows the truth!


    I don''t know what happened to Tian xian''er, whether it was a blood collapse or the previous two sliding tires!


    Ye Sishu!


    It''s ye Sishu!


    Although she didn''t do it herself, she was the one who came up with the idea behind her back!


    At this time, a sound of water breaking broke out, which interrupted ye Chaoge''s thoughts.


    Hongmei came up with the drowning woman.


    The woman is in a coma.


    Ye Chaoge winked at the red dust. The red dust came forward to have a look. He was happy and didn''t say anything. He directly turned out the needle bag and stabbed the comatose woman mercilessly.


    The next moment, a piercing scream.


    The world of mortals took the needle and stood up with a smile and said, "girl, you can''t practice your Kung Fu at home."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge gave a cold smile.


    Mozi didn''t look very good either.


    "This, this is where, you, who are you..."


    The woman who fell into the water and called ruer opened her eyes and looked at the strange environment and the strange people. Her eyes were timid and she was wet all over. She was a little embarrassed, but she was so pathetic.Ye Chaoge ignored her, only let Hongmei go back to change clothes, this late autumn day, don''t get sick.


    But as for that whole body wet such as son woman, directly ignored to go, let her shiver in the cold wind.


    Mozi couldn''t bear to look at it, but he didn''t say much.


    She could see the scene clearly. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she could guess some from the conversation between Li''s brothers and sisters.


    Really, there must be something hateful about poor people!


    Two boats close, that Li Xi ran to come over for the first time, "if son, you are all right?"


    Seeing Li Xi, ru''er seemed to be weaker and couldn''t support herself. Leaning on Li Xi''er, she shook her head weakly. "I''m fine. Don''t worry, Xiao Xi. It''s my carelessness. Don''t blame Miss Tian."


    Hearing this, Li Xi immediately gritted her teeth: "it''s Tian Xian er who pushed you into the water!"


    Mo CI frowned and wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by Ye Chaoge.


    I don''t understand.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head to her, indicating that she was calm.


    At this time, the Li family childe also came, rushed to ruer''s side, "ruer, are you ok? What about it? "


    Ruer looks weaker, and her voice is trembling: "brother Sheng, ruer is OK. Ruer is still alive. Brother Sheng, it''s just an accident. Don''t blame Miss Tian, and don''t let ruer break the marriage between the two families."


    "When do you still think about these things? When I go back, I will tell my parents truthfully. My Li family must not have such a cruel, jealous and life-threatening daughter-in-law!"


    Then Tian xian''er, who happened to hear Li Xi''s words, bit her lips and said stubbornly, "I said, I didn''t push her!"


    "If you didn''t push her, how could ruer fall into the water? Tian xian''er, don''t quibble! "


    "I have no sophistry. I did it. Tian xian''er will definitely recognize it, but I didn''t do it. You can''t rely on me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 457

    What else does Li Xi have to say? Li Sheng next to her frowned and interrupted: "well, Xiao Xi, you can say less."


    Then he got up and went to them, "general ye, it''s impolite."


    "This is my sister. This is the first lady of the bachelor''s mansion," he said


    Li Sheng saluted them again, "Miss Ye Er, Miss Mo da."


    "Mr. Li."


    "Thank you for saving my cousins."


    Ye Chaoge gave a smile. The meaning of the laughter was not clear. He took a deep look at Li Sheng, and then went to Tian xian''er, "xian''er, are you ok?"


    "I don''t bite her, I don''t bite her


    Her voice was filled with suppressed shudder, which was more painful than ru''er''s deliberate manner.


    Ye Chaoge took her hand, pinched it, leaned over, and said word by word in her ear, "I, brother, Mo Ci, believe you!"


    A simple word, let Tian Xian son desperate eyes, immediately lit up.


    It''s like, in a desperate situation, seeing the hope of life.


    "Chaoge..."


    Tian xian''er couldn''t help crying any more. She fell on ye Chaoge''s arms and whispered: "I didn''t push her. She jumped into the water herself. I didn''t..."


    This kind of Tian xian''er makes ye Chaoge feel a little distressed. She embraces her and responds: "well, I know that you didn''t push her, she jumped into the water by herself..."


    "Nonsense, it''s her who pushed ruer." Li Xi couldn''t listen any more and yelled.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes, immediately swept in the past, implied fierce color.


    Arrogant Li Qian on that pair of black eyes without temperature, as if someone choked the throat, nothing to say.


    Ye Chaoge gives Tian xian''er to Mo Ci, walks up to Na ru''er and says, "xian''er, did you push her? "Yes?"


    Ruer nodded.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "Miss, I''ll give you another chance. Is it really Xian er who pushed you?"


    Ruer bit her teeth. "I don''t mean to blame Miss Tian. I think Miss Tian is careless, right?"


    "You don''t have to say much, just answer me yes or no!" Ye Chaoge a pair of eyes son, instantaneous also not instantaneous stare at her to see.


    "Don''t be afraid, ruer. It''s Tian Xian er who murdered you. You''re the victim." Li Xi began to exist again.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes fell on Li Xi, "Miss Li, right?"


    "Yes Li Qian stares at ye Chaoge.


    "You said from the beginning that it was the girl pushed by xian''er. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "I I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but ruer... "


    "So you don''t have any evidence that xian''er pushed her into the water?"


    "I..." Li Xi''s face turned red. "What evidence do you have to prove that Tian Xian didn''t push it?"


    "I have no proof, but I can prove it."


    Ye Chaoge called the sound of Hongmei.


    After changing clothes, Hongmei came out.


    "This girl ru''er is still a little dirty. We don''t have water on board. Please send her to the lake to wash."


    Ye Chaoge this words fall, Li brothers and sisters and such as son are stunned.


    Red plum answer a voice to come forward, one hand easily lifted such as son.


    "Miss Ye Er, think twice. My cousin is very weak. She has been very sick since she was a child. The lake water is cold in late autumn. If it goes on like this, she will die. Miss Ye Er, we have something to say." Li Sheng came forward and said in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge hooked his lips, "I gave her a chance, and your sister asked me for evidence. I can''t get the evidence, but I can prove it."


    "Are you crazy? You, ye Chaoge, you, you..." Although Li Xi is arrogant, she has never seen such a battle.


    "Don''t you know Miss Li? My ye Chaoge is a little crazy. "


    Seeing ye Chaoge''s lack of oil and salt, Li Sheng quickly ran to Hongmei and stood in front of her. Then he hurriedly asked ye Cibo, "general ye, please let your younger sister take back her life. We have something to say."


    "My family has always been dominated by my sister. Although I am a brother, I also listen to her," he said with a smile


    It means he doesn''t care!


    Ye Chaoge is too lazy to speak any more and gives Hongmei a wink.


    The next moment, accompanied by ru''er''s scream, followed by a burst of water falling sound.


    And people fly into the lake without telling Li Sheng.


    The brothers and sisters of the Li family were reluctant to settle with ye Chaoge. They asked the people on their boat to go down to save people. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see anyone move. Looking back, they saw that their people were all in a strange position and couldn''t move.


    Li Sheng soon found something wrong and frowned, "Miss Ye Er, what do you mean?"


    "Soon you''ll know what I mean." Ye Chaoge is slow.Then she winked and let Hongmei and Hongchen take care of everyone. No one was allowed to go down to save people. Then she went to Mozi and Tian xian''er and held her hand. "Don''t worry, I''m here this time, and you won''t be wronged!"


    Tian xian''er''s eyes moved, and her backhand tightly grasped ye Chaoge''s hand.


    She was afraid of the feeling of being unable to speak.


    It''s not her fault, but everyone points at her and says it''s her fault. She has experienced such a taste!


    At that time, her cousin''s poem manuscript was lost and fell into ye Sishu''s hands. She plagiarized her cousin''s poem and questioned it in public, but she was falsely accused of jealousy.


    That scene at that time has always been a nightmare for her.


    I can''t forget the despair of being unable to argue and being criticized by all.


    Even after so many years, she still can''t let go.


    Today is different from that year, but it is the same. That kind of despair, once again swept to the heart, panic, helplessness, and fear.


    She is not afraid to add another stain to her reputation, but she did not do it. Why did she rely on her!


    It is clear that ye Sishu has plagiarized her cousin''s poems. Why is she framed as jealous and slandering ye Sishu!


    However, even if she hated it, she had no choice, because she had no evidence.


    That was the case then, and it is the same today.


    It''s different to meet Ye CI Ge.


    Just now, when ye Chaoge was talking to Li''s brothers and sisters, Mo CI told her that they saw it with their own eyes. It had nothing to do with her.


    At that moment, she laughed.


    Smile from the heart, the feeling of relief, let her feel comfortable.


    "That woman''s name is Shan Mingru. She''s Miss Li''s watch." Tian xian''er said to ye Chaoge and Mo Ci, "before she fell into the water, she said she had something to say with me alone. You know that I''m used to it. I didn''t think much about it. I left my servant girl and followed her out."


    "She asked me to give up the marriage with the Li family. She said that she had been married to the Li family since she was a child. She had already decided to live for my own good. If I married the Li family, I would only be an abandoned wife."


    Tian xian''er''s voice is not big or small, but Li''s brothers and sisters just heard it clearly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 458

    "What are you talking about? It''s cunning."


    Li Xi was the first to sit still. "Brother, let''s find a way to save ruer."


    Li Sheng looked at the calm ye Chaoge, at the motionless servants, at the red plum world like two door gods, and finally at Tian xian''er.


    Clenched his teeth, "Miss Tian, please go on."


    "Brother, what do you say? Isn''t it important to save ruer now? Besides, can she believe what she says? " Li Xi screamed.


    Tian xian''er had woken up and said in a loud voice: "after I went back today, I made it clear to my father and mother that the doorsill of the Li family is too high for Tian xian''er to climb up!"


    A word, resounding, in this open lake, sound with echo.


    "So, Miss Li, you don''t have to suspect that I have ulterior motives or that I''m crazy about your brother."


    Since he won''t marry Li Sheng and has no delusion of Li Sheng, he has no motive to lie.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Yan Tian xian''er with approval.


    Who knows, Tian xian''er is also looking at her, see her look over, blink, eyes with a smile, it can be seen that she really came out from just now.


    "Even so, you are always jealous. Who knows if you are jealous..."


    "What are you jealous of? Sick body? Or do you want people to help you so easily? "


    Don''t wait for Li Xi to finish saying, Tian Xian son sneers to interrupt, "I''m not sick again, envy a sick seedling why?"? What''s more, is Miss Shan really sick? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Even if you don''t understand people''s words, someone can understand them, don''t you, Mr. Li?"


    Li Sheng was silent, and his white face changed a few times.


    Tian xian''er''s smile faded in her eyes.


    She likes him, but he doesn''t deserve her!


    Looking at Tian xian''er as usual, ye Chaoge and Mo CI look at each other and smile.


    At this time, the sound of breaking water came from the lake, and Shan Mingru came out of the lake.


    "Ouch, I''ve been holding my breath for a long time, but it''s a little shorter than I expected." The world of mortals was the first to be happy.


    She is a doctor. When the young lady asked her to show it to miss Shan Mingru, she saw at a glance that she had just suffocated under the water. After all, the symptom didn''t look like the pulse of a drowning person.


    There is only one kind of person who can hold his breath underwater, that is, he can hold his breath underwater.


    Hearing this, Shan Mingru looks very ugly. At the moment when she is thrown into the water, she sees what ye Chaoge is up to, forcing her to expose her knowledge of water.


    Knowing her abacus, she would not let her succeed.


    So she has been sinking under the water, waiting for someone to save her. She believes that her cousin and cousin will not ignore her.


    But unexpectedly, she waited for a long time, and no one came to save her.


    Even if she knows how to swim, she can''t bear to stay under the water for a long time. She can''t hold her breath to the limit, and she can''t help it any more.


    "Cousin, I..."


    Li Sheng gave her a complicated look. After she finished speaking, he turned to ye Chaoge, "what Miss Ye Er wants to prove has already been proved. Can you order someone to take her out?"


    Ye Chaoge took a look at him and called the red dust: "throw a rope down."


    Bullying Tian xian''er, is that enough? What do you think!


    The boat is high. If you want to come up, you can climb up with the rope!


    Li Sheng has no objection to this, but Li Xi can''t. how can she grow up with Shan Mingru and watch her cousin suffer like this?


    But before she spoke, Li Sheng, who knew her sister and brother Mo ruo, said, "I''ll tell my parents what happened today when I get back to my house. Xiaoxi, you''d better not say a word."


    Thinking of her parents'' importance to the marriage with the Tian family, even if Li Qian was no longer reconciled, she did not dare to say more.


    Before, if it was Tian xian''er, she would be held accountable after she went back. But now, everything is in front of her. Shan Ming knows how to push her. Although it can''t be proved that Tian xian''er didn''t push her, she didn''t appear to be drowning at the first time after she fell into the water. It''s hard to tell.


    As Shan Mingru climbs up the rope with humiliation, Li Sheng asks Tian xian''er to continue her previous experience.


    Tian xian''er didn''t look at him, but said to ye Chaoge and Mo Ci, "I told her that the marriage between the two families was agreed by their elders, and I couldn''t be the master, but I would try to go back and tell my parents, but she was not satisfied with what I said. First, she humiliated me and said that I was a jealous crazy woman, not worthy to marry her cousin. I was so angry that I gave her a push."


    then they saw as like as two peas before the song.


    That Shan Mingru is pushed to the back, and runs to the boat to jump down, slandering Tian xian''er and harming her.


    What happened after that is clear at a glance.


    Tian xian''er just finished, Shan Mingru just climbed up, knelt on the ground to breathe, wet body shivering.


    Ye Chaoge thought of what Li Xi had said before about Shan Mingru''s bad health, and said to the world of mortals, "go and show Miss Shan, don''t have to be good or bad.""Yes."


    Red dust comes forward, regardless of Shan Mingru''s struggle to refuse, forcefully pinches her wrist.


    After a while, let go, came over, Lang said: "don''t worry, Miss Shan''s body is very healthy, it''s estimated that she is better than the maid''s body."


    Ye Chaoge ha a, "the body is not good, weak?"


    "What kind of doctor are you? How can a servant girl talk nonsense?" Li Xi, who has stopped for a short time, exports again.


    Ye Chaoge nodded with approval, "indeed, Hongchen is not a doctor, but a servant girl, but she is a servant girl. She found out that the princess Chen is happy. Well, I remember that Yue Yao first said that the imperial doctor never diagnosed her."


    Chen Qin princess happy, these days early in Beijing spread, the palace did not hide, but also the red world pulse, announced to the public.


    Now, everyone knows that there is a servant girl beside the second miss of the Ye family. She has excellent medical skills, and even the imperial doctors in the palace admire her.


    With the publicity of this matter, it was soon said that the young master of the general''s mansion had a smallpox. It was this servant girl who, together with the imperial doctor in the palace, turned the tide and let the young master out of danger.


    At this time, ye Chaoge said, there is nothing to understand.


    That servant girl is the servant girl called Hongchen!


    Even the imperial doctors in the palace praised her. Could her pulse be wrong?


    After all, Li Sheng is the eldest son of the Li family. Since he was a child, the Li family has placed great hopes on him. His mind will never be simple. Now, what else can I not understand?


    "Miss Tian has been wronged in today''s affair. In the future, my Li family will come to the door and ask for a pardon."


    Tian xian''er is not a person who returns good for evil. She does not refuse Li Sheng''s words, but acquiesces.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    Then.


    Li Sheng turned to ye Chaoge and said, "thank you, Miss Ye Er. Today''s love is in Li Shengming''s mind. In the future, it will be reciprocated."


    Then he looked at the servants who were still unable to move on the Li family''s boat.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and winks at Hongmei.


    At that time, in order to prevent them from going down to save Shan Mingru, they ordered Hongmei to point the acupoints one by one.


    Thanks again, Li Sheng directly pulls Li Xi back to their boat, and then orders the maid to pick up Shan Mingru.


    Seeing this, Shan Mingru''s face turned white again.


    Before she left, she looked at Tian xian''er and ye Chaoge: "Miss Tian is really capable. It''s great to have a future Princess as a friend."


    Tian xian''er wants to talk, but she is pressed down by Ye Chaoge.


    She stepped forward two steps, reached out and pulled Shan Mingru''s broken hair aside. "Miss Shan is not bad either. She has a good friend like sister Si Shu who can let you draw gourd like that. Unfortunately, she met me today. Next time I use this plan, I hope Miss Shan is lucky and won''t meet me again."


    "You Shan Mingru''s face was light and white.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the two servant girls of the Li family, "don''t you send Miss Shan back soon? Miss Shan is weak and weak!"


    Two servant girls quickly lowered their heads and helped Shan Mingru back to their boat.


    When Li''s boat was far away, Tian xian''er took back her sight and looked lonely.


    "Are you all right?" Murci worried.


    Tian xian''er shook her head and gave her a big smile. "How can you come out to swim in the lake today?"


    For her to diverge from the topic, no one has revealed, but follow her words.


    "It''s rare for you to have such an elegant mood. I''m sorry that I ruined it." Tian xian''er feels guilty.


    "What do you say? It''s still early. We can continue to swim in the lake."


    Although she continued to swim in the lake, Tian xian''er was a little absent-minded after what she had just done, even if she tried to keep her spirits up and didn''t want to spoil other people''s interest.


    After a while, he came to the shore.


    Tian''s carriage is not far from the shore. Before she leaves, Tian xian''er says to ye Chaoge, Mo Ci and ye Cibai, "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. When I have a chance, I will repay you for today''s love."


    Ye Chaoge came forward, "xian''er, although the Li family is decent, there is a greedy cousin. This marriage..."


    "Chaoge, I know it. Don''t worry. What I said just now is true."


    Listening to her saying so, ye Chaoge nodded and watched her leave.


    I hope this life, with this matter, can change the miserable fate of Tian xian''er''s previous life.


    ¡­¡­


    The Li family.


    Mrs. Li heard that the young master and miss sun came back and looked at the sky.


    Didn''t the girl from Tongtian family go to visit the lake? Why did she come back so early?


    Mrs. Li was puzzled, but she was not slow.


    She can''t wait to ask her son how he is getting along with the girl of the Tian family. If there is no problem, the marriage decided at the door can be decided.


    Mrs. Li is very satisfied with Tian xian''er.


    Although the evaluation of the outside world is not high, but the little girl''s family is not a big mistake. Moreover, the Tian family is higher than the Li family, and Tian xian''er is the most favored youngest daughter of the Tian family. Once they get married, it will be helpful for their son''s future.


    Mrs. Li''s abacus crackled in her heart, and her step became more and more brisk. She began to calculate secretly. She wanted to choose a good day to go to the Tian family and decide what to prepare at that time.


    When she saw her wet niece and her heavy faced son, her good calculation stopped abruptly.


    His face changed slightly. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xi subconsciously about to speak, unfinished words, disappeared in Li Sheng warning under the gaze, immediately stopped.


    She was afraid of her brother.


    Shan Mingru sees this scene in her eyes, and she is desperate. If even Li Xi can''t speak for her, it''s not hard to imagine what will happen to her when her aunt knows the truth.


    Aunt treat her not good or bad, but she knows, aunt''s eye is cousin, she broke the Li family and Tian family''s marriage, aunt will not let her!


    What to do? What to do?


    When Shan Ming is like this, he doesn''t want to hate her plan of Ye Chaoge. He just wants to know how to spend the next disaster.


    Unfortunately, Li Sheng didn''t give her a chance to think about it at all.


    "Mother, in a short time, the Tian family should come to ask for responsibility. You should be ready." Li Shengdao.


    Accountability?


    Tian Jia?


    Her future in laws?


    Mrs. Li''s eyelids jumped fiercely and looked at her serious son, "sheng''er, what''s the matter?"


    "And how did ruer become like this?"


    Li Sheng didn''t return Mrs. Li''s words, but directly ordered the servant girl to send Shan Mingru back first.Hearing this, Shan Mingru''s face changed greatly. She didn''t think that her cousin''s move was for her sake. She didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Unfortunately, Li Sheng didn''t even look at her resistance, and harshly scolded the servant girl: "don''t you understand me, send my cousin back!"


    Li Sheng suddenly turned up the volume and startled everyone present.


    The servant girls don''t dare to delay any longer. They pull Shan Mingru away in a hurry.


    "Sheng''er?"


    Li Sheng looked at Mrs. Li who was uneasy, sighed, and then told what had happened one by one.


    What he said was fair, neither to Shan Mingru, nor to Tian Xianer, nor to Li Qian.


    After hearing her son''s words, Mrs. Li''s eyes turned black immediately.


    "Mother."


    Li brothers and sisters came forward one after another.


    When Mrs. Li saw her daughter, she separated her hands directly. "Someone, close the young lady back to her yard. No one is allowed to let her out without my command!"


    Hearing this, Li Xi was shocked: "mother?"


    Mrs. Li ignored her and yelled at her servants to take them down as soon as possible.


    Li Xi''s cry gradually faded away. Mrs. Li just calmed down and looked at her son, "sheng''er, after this, I''m afraid the marriage with the Tian family can''t be completed. You..."


    "The mother can rest assured that her son knows it. Tomorrow, he will go to the Tian family to ask for a crime. Although he can''t get married, he can''t get revenge." Li Sheng saw it very clearly.


    Mrs. Li felt a little relieved. "It''s good that you can think of this. No matter what, it''s all my Li family. I''m sorry for the Tian family. My mother will go with you tomorrow. This can also express our sincerity."


    "It''s hard work."


    Looking at such a sensible and decent son, Mrs. Li could not help but feel sad.


    Getting married to the Tian family is of great benefit to both her son and the Li family. Her son should have a bright future. Now, not only is his future uncertain, but also he has to go to the Tian family to ask for forgiveness. When she thinks about it, she is a little reluctant.


    But she is not a muddle headed person after all, know the reason of this matter is not on the other person''s body, but on her niece''s body!


    Thinking of Shan Mingru, Mrs. Li would like to skin her!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 460

    "In those years, your aunts and uncles had accidents one after another, and the single family was not good. I pitied her for a moment, and took her to the government to raise her. Although I was worse for you than her, I didn''t think I had ever scolded her, but Xiao Xi had all of them. I just took care of her for my poor sister''s sake and never asked her to repay my aunt in the future , but, but... "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Li''s anger was a little uneven. "She didn''t ask for anything in return. She just wanted to be worthy of her heart. But she did harm to my Li family and my son. I was wrong. After so many years, she raised a white eyed wolf!"


    Mrs. Li beat her chest and said, "I''m wrong..."


    "Mother, don''t be like this. It''s none of your business. In fact, my son is also wrong. Although she is my son''s cousin these years, in my son''s mind, she is the same as Xiao Xi. It''s her son''s failure to deal with this relationship that makes her have the wrong idea..."


    Know your son better than your mother.


    How can Mrs. Li not know what her son is like? Her son really has no idea about Shan Mingru. Although she cares about her son''s future, if his son is really interested in Shan Mingru, she won''t bother to match up the marriage with the Tian family.


    As for Shan Mingru


    She really belittled her!


    Unexpectedly, she was greedy!


    After persuading her son to leave, Mrs. Li changed her weak state, straightened her clothes, and called her mother-in-law and servant girl: "go and have a look at that cheap hoof!"


    When Mrs. Li came over, Shan Mingru had changed her clean clothes and was sitting there in a state of anxiety.


    When I heard that my wife was coming, my heart was beating.


    Before she could figure out how to deal with it, Mrs. Li rushed in and slapped her face.


    When you Fan Shan Mingru to the ground.


    In this way, Mrs. Li didn''t get rid of her hatred. She kicked Shan Mingru and grabbed her hair. "Shan Mingru, how many years have you come to my Li family?"


    Shan Mingru''s scalp hurt, but he didn''t dare to cry out. He endured dizziness and said, "eight, eight years."


    "Yes, eight years ago. When your parents died, you were only eight years old. Your family only wanted to snatch property, but it was like kicking shuttlecock to your orphan daughter, who lost her parents overnight. No one wanted to support you as a moppet!"


    Mrs. Li took a breath, and then said: "it''s me, my aunt. After learning about your situation, she took you back, regardless of the difficulties of the Li family. She didn''t want any benefits from your family. She didn''t want any money. She adopted you for the sake of my dead sister."


    "In the past eight years, you feel your conscience. What do I do to you?"


    "My aunt treats me like a son, like a daughter..."


    "Well! I have self-knowledge, and I admit that I''m not as good to you as I am to Xiao Xi, but ruer, even so, does my aunt short what you eat, drink or wear? "


    "No, no..."


    "You know not! What do you wear, eat and drink now? Which one is not the same as Xiao Xi? But you have a share of what Xiaoxi has. Even in your marriage, I have said before that you can choose by yourself. When you get married, my aunt will prepare a rich dowry for you! "


    The more he said, the colder Li Fu''s heart was, "ruer, my aunt has really done her utmost to support you for eight years. She never thought of getting anything from you, let alone asking you for anything in return. But I have to have a conscience and be grateful, right? Is that how you feel grateful? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? "


    "Aunt, aunt, ruer is wrong, ruer knows it''s wrong..."


    Mrs. Li''s tone, let Shan Mingru afraid, no Li, no aunt, she is really nothing!


    "Wrong? You''re wrong? Ha ha, my aunt is wrong! It''s been a long time. I can''t see that you''re trying to get my son''s idea. I''m really blind. I''ve raised such a white eyed wolf as you! "


    Mrs. Li forced to let go of her, stood up and took a breath. She looked at Shan Mingru lying on the ground with deep pain and sighed, "ruer, even if you hurt my Li family and my son so much, my aunt still can''t be cruel to you, but my Li family can''t keep you. Later, I''ll write a letter to Shan family and let them pick you up Later, whether you are prosperous or down in the world has nothing to do with the Li family. I don''t blame you for today''s affair, but you will never be the cousin of the Li family in the future! "


    With that, Mrs. Li turned and left.


    Shan Mingru rushed over and hugged her leg. "Aunt, please don''t send me back to Shan''s house. I beg you, aunt. I know I''m wrong. You give me another chance. I promise, I promise..."


    She can''t go back to Shan''s family. They are all tigers and wolves. Once she comes back to Shan''s family, she will have a good life now, and they will decide to marry her.


    Mrs. Li closed her eyes and couldn''t bear it. But she thought of her son. After all, she was cruel and asked her mother-in-law and servant girl to pull her away. "You can do it yourself."


    After that, he went out without looking back, leaving Shan Mingru hysterical behind.Do you have the heart?


    She couldn''t bear it. No matter what, it was the child she had raised for eight years. Even if she wasn''t born in person, her love for these eight years was real.


    But she can''t keep her after all.


    Maybe she really knows it''s wrong, but what about next time?


    As long as she has a heart for her son, what happened today will surely happen in the future.


    The marriage with the Tian family is no longer possible, but her son will be married in the future. If she doesn''t send him away, who dares to marry her son?


    After going back, Mrs. Li immediately sent a letter to the Shan family, and ordered her servants to take good care of Shan Mingru. Before the Shan family came to meet her, she was not expected to get up again!


    ¡­¡­


    General house.


    Coming out of the bath, before going to bed, red dust mentions the day''s affairs and asks ye Chaoge curiously, will the Li family deal with Shan Mingru like this?


    Ye Chaoge hummed with unknown meaning.


    She doesn''t know what the Li family will do with Shan Mingru, but she knows that in her previous life, Shan Mingru married Li Sheng, but she is short of Tian xian''er in identity.


    And Li Xi, a married daughter, is so successful again and again, I''m afraid it has something to do with Shan Mingru.


    Just thinking about it, he heard the world of mortals murmur: "I look at Li Fu''s childe, but I''m a good man. I''m decent..."


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips and said, "maybe."


    "Miss, do you think the marriage of the Liang family in Li Tian is so yellow? The servant girl looks at Miss Tian and that young master Li standing together. They are still a good match. "


    "A good match doesn''t mean fit."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 461

    The next day.


    Mrs. Li took her son to Anping Earl''s residence.


    The Tian family was not surprised by the arrival of the Li family. When Tian xian''er went back to her house yesterday, she told Mrs. Tian what had happened. They had discussed it in private and let go of the marriage with the Li family.


    Mrs. Li''s attitude is very low. One by one, it''s the fault of the Li family. One by one, the little girl is not sensible, and the son is confused. What''s more, she tells the truth about how to deal with Shan Mingru.


    Even prepared a gift to Tian xian''er, the speech is also appropriate, give Miss Tian shock.


    He has a sincere attitude towards admitting his mistake, and disposes of the culprit to vent his anger on Tian xian''er. Even if Mrs. Tian is angry again, for Mrs. Li''s sake, the anger is almost gone.


    He sighed, "madam, you don''t have to be like this. It''s all about the children''s family. Let''s forget about this. My Earl''s house is not unreasonable. We will never embarrass the Li family with this. We can do whatever we want. It''s just the child''s marriage..."


    "I understand, what face do we have when we have such a bad worry? Madam, we understand that we only hope Miss Tian has a large number today. Don''t be angry about it."


    Seeing that Mrs. Li was so transparent, Mrs. Tian also said with a smile, "well, our two families are just like before."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Li was relieved.


    Marriage is not up to the top, but as my son said yesterday, although it is a pity that the marriage can not be concluded, it can not be avenged.


    Mrs. Li returned with Li Sheng''s satisfaction.


    Mrs. Tian sighed and turned to her daughter.


    "The Li family, are you gone?"


    Mrs. Tian nodded, "gone, xian''er, don''t you regret it?"


    Her daughter''s mind, as a mother, can be seen. Before she said marriage for her, she strongly opposed it. But when it comes to marrying the Li family, she was only shy.


    It can be seen that I have a very good impression of Li''s son.


    Tian xian''er shook her head. "Niang, even Chaoge said that this marriage is not suitable for me. What she said has never been aimless. Since she said so, it shows that the Li family is not suitable for me."


    "You are convinced of what Miss Ye Er said." Mrs. Tian is not angry.


    "That''s because she never talks! Oh, mother, you don''t understand what I said. If you have been with her, you will know that she is such a person. " Tian xian''er pouts her lips to argue.


    Mrs. Tian shook her head. "You say that, my mother is really curious. Well, she helped you yesterday. You invited her to be a guest in your house. It''s good for me to thank others for you."


    "By the way, how about seeing if she''s as good as you say?"


    Tian xian''er nodded again and again, and said: "don''t worry, you will like Chaoge. My daughter will go to the general''s house to invite her."


    Then he jumped up and ran out.


    From afar came the voice that she told her servant girls to go to the bachelor''s house to invite Mo CI.


    Mrs. Tian said with a smile: "this girl used to be the best with Mo Ci, but now she is the best with the second miss of the Ye family." I personally went to the general''s house to invite ye Chaoge, but Mo CI sent a servant girl to invite ye Chaoge. This is more favorable than the other.


    "Madam, is it not appropriate for Miss ye to be so close to miss Ye Er? After all, Miss Ye Er''s reputation..."


    Before she finished, she was stared back by Mrs. Tian, "what''s wrong with reputation? How can we believe all the words of the outside world? You forget that xian''er has a bad reputation in the outside world, but is that really the case? "


    That woman son suddenly, yes, this kind of thing can''t believe.


    It is said that the young lady is jealous, but the fact is clear to everyone in the house.


    I''m afraid miss Ye Er is also like this?


    Who knows, Mrs. Tian said: "although we can''t believe all the rumors outside, we can''t help believing them. I''ve heard a lot about Miss Ye Er. After two years of her actions, we can see that she is a schemer."


    "Then you..."


    "So what? What''s so bad about those who are approved by your majesty? What''s more, yesterday''s event is really thanks to her. "


    My daughter has long had a heart knot about what happened in those years. She is the most clear mother.


    What happened yesterday, although she had never seen it with her own eyes, she also heard the maid beside her daughter tell her in detail.


    According to the servant girl, her daughter was not in the right state at that time. If it wasn''t for ye Chaoge''s arrival, the excrement basin would have been buckled on her daughter''s head.


    She had to write it down.


    Think of the maid said Ye Chaoge means at that time, Mrs. Tian smile, "worthy of the grand general''s granddaughter, it is a bit of the general''s character."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge was dragged to Anping Earl''s Mansion by Tian xian''er and came empty handed.


    "Niang, this is Chaoge." Tian xian''er takes ye Chaoge to Mrs. Tian and introduces her happily.


    Ye Chaoge immediately saluted, "Chaoge has seen his wife."


    Mrs. Tian came forward to help people up and looked at ye Chaoge quietly.Sure enough, as it is said, it is very similar to Mrs. ye, or even better. If it goes on like this, it will be the first person to go to Beijing.


    Look at this bearing again, it''s really not vulgar. Who can imagine that she grew up in a remote place?


    Mrs. Tian had a good first impression of Ye Chaoge. She took her down and said, "I''ve heard all about yesterday, thanks to you."


    "Madam, you''re welcome. We also happen to meet each other. Besides, xian''er has always been friendly with me. She won''t ignore anything."


    Mrs. Tian is comfortable with what she said.


    Looking at the clever ye Chaoge on her face, Mrs. Tian nodded secretly. She was really a very intelligent person.


    After a conversation, Mrs. Tian feels good about ye Chaoge.


    It wasn''t long before Mozi came.


    Mrs. Tian knew what was interesting and let the three of them play by themselves.


    "What do you think, madam?"


    After waiting for people to leave, the old woman beside Mrs. Tian asked.


    Mrs. Tian nodded, "it''s a good one. It''s no harm for xian''er to make friends with her."


    "What my wife said is that the princess who is sure to get married at the end of the year is the Royal daughter-in-law with serious children."


    "It''s not because of this..."


    It was ye Chaoge''s sentence that moved her: "xian''er has made friends with me. She will never ignore anything.".


    That is enough.


    As for the rest of the world, it''s empty. Let her mind sink again, as long as xian''er has some sincerity, it''s enough.


    Lunch was served at the count''s house.


    Mrs. Tian let the kitchen prepare a lot of food. During the dinner, she kept bringing food for ye Chaoge and Mozi.


    Seeing this scene, Tian xian''er''s smile deepened.


    In the afternoon, watching the time, they left and went back.


    Before leaving, Tian xian''er said to ye Chaoge, "thank you."


    Ye Chaoge Leng Leng, some puzzled.


    Tian xian''er shakes her head, but she doesn''t say much.


    See, ye Chaoge more at a loss.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 462

    "Mother, what''s the matter? Isn''t my daughter right?"


    After the carriage of the bachelor''s and general''s mansion left, Tian xian''er came up to Mrs. Tian to make a fool of herself. Mrs.


    , as like as two peas, would not know her daughter''s point of care and pinch her nose. "Yes, yes, yes, we are fine. No matter what we do, it''s just like the young woman''s eyes."


    Tian xian''er


    Why does she sound so awkward?


    At this time, the carriage of the bachelor''s mansion was on the road.


    Mo Ci and ye Chaoge said: "just now xian''er told me that the Li family went to the count''s house early this morning to make amends. Madame Tian was generous and didn''t care, but the marriage between the two families is up to now."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "you pull me to your carriage, just want to tell me this?"


    When she just got on the bus, Myrtle invited her into her carriage.


    The road of bachelor''s mansion and general''s mansion are in the same direction.


    "It''s not just because of this. In fact, I want to ask you, Chaoge. From what I know about you, you can see that xian''er treats the Li family son differently. Moreover, the Li family son did things well yesterday. Why do you persuade xian''er to reconsider this marriage?"


    Yesterday she wanted to ask, but because of Yeh''s presence.


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrow: "how can I persuade her? Isn''t it xian''er who made the decision first?"


    "I still understand xian''er. What she said at that time was probably angry." Mozi said, "you are not a man without a purpose. You have your reasons for everything..."


    "Then why do you ask me?"


    "I..."


    Mo CI sighed, "because of xian''er."


    Before, Tian xian''er went to the bachelor''s mansion to find her and talked about the marriage with the Li family. At that time, she saw that Tian xian''er was very fond of the Li family. Yesterday, she saw her eyes looking at the Li family.


    That kind of look, she saw it in yecibo.


    Yeah, yep. Look at her. That''s it.


    If she used to, she didn''t understand, but now


    Therefore, she saw at a glance that Tian xian''er was interested in Li''s son.


    And she can see that ye Chaoge, let alone knowing that, still persuades Tian xian''er to give up the marriage. She doesn''t believe ye Chaoge will do it for no reason.


    She wants to know the reason. If she can retrieve it, she wants to try it for Tian xian''er. If she can''t


    This is the reason why she took her to her carriage after she came out of the count''s house.


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips. "As you can see from yesterday, xian''er is simple in nature. She is not the opponent of Shan Mingru at all. We were here yesterday, and we just turned the situation around. Have you ever thought about what would happen to her if we were not here?"


    "This..." Mozi was speechless.


    What about Tian xian''er?


    According to yesterday''s situation, it is obvious that she will be charged with vicious heart!


    "What''s more, you know, if there is one, there will be two, if there are two, there will be three. If Shan Ming is not a simple person, he will get the moon first. Even if the Li family is facing xian''er, it will last for a long time. What will happen in the future?"


    "But I heard that Dan Mingru will be sent away."


    Ye Chaoge smiles: "seeing her off means that she will never come back? Don''t forget, legs are on her


    Mo CI is not a fool, ye Chaoge said so thoroughly, it would not understand.


    "It seems that there is really no fate."


    "Xian''er is not Shan Mingru''s rival. Even if she married the Li family, she would only be upset. It''s better to let go of the Li family. Why should so many good men go to Beijing to hang themselves in a tree?"


    After a pause, ye Chaoge added: "and it''s a crooked neck tree."


    Mozi chuckled, "how do you describe it..."


    Ye Chaoge said, "don''t forget his first statement yesterday. He didn''t know the reason and the truth, so he listened to his sister''s words. Just by this, even if he was comprehensive later, it was not a good one."


    In this way, Mozi naturally remembered.


    "I see."


    At the fork of the road, the carriage stopped.


    Ye Chaoge said goodbye to Mo Ci and was about to go back to the carriage of the general''s mansion. After a while, he didn''t see the coachman put down the stool for a long time. As a reminder from the world of mortals, the coachman just came over and moved the stool.


    The place where he stepped on the stool was a little far away, but the train of Ye Chaoge''s body couldn''t open at all.


    "I said, you put so far away, how can my young lady get down?" Red dust see anxious, simply carrying the skirt to jump off the carriage, moving forward to move on the stool, ye Chaoge just stepped down.


    What happened outside startled Mo CI in the car. She opened the window and asked what was wrong.


    The world of mortals was quick and said the story again.


    Mo CI frowned, looked at the coachman, and said to ye Chaoge, "the former coachman was ill. This is his nephew. He is not skilled at it."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "may as well, you go back."After the carriage of the bachelor''s mansion left, ye Chaoge just got on the carriage of the general''s mansion.


    Red dust made a fuss and complained: "is there only one coachman in this big bachelor''s mansion? Even if the former coachman is ill, the other is, how can a driver who is not proficient in driving not be afraid of an accident. "


    Listening to ye Chaoge, something flashed in her mind, but it was too fast. Before she could catch it, it disappeared.


    Looking back, but at this time, bursts of noise came from outside, and then the carriage stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go and have a look."


    After a long time, red dust came back, "Miss, it''s Li Fu."


    Li Fu?


    By the way, Li''s residence is only two blocks away from the general''s residence. It''s the only way from Anping Earl''s residence to the general''s residence.


    "What happened to Li Fu?"


    The world of mortals grinned, and then told her what she had just got off the car.


    It turned out that it was the Shan family who came to Li''s house to pick up Shan Mingru. This Shan Mingru didn''t want to go back with the Shan family, so the Shan family used the strong one. However, as soon as he got out of Li''s house, Shan Mingru broke away from his servants and took her out to give her Li Sheng.


    Mrs. Li was so angry that she ordered someone to pull her apart. But Shan Mingru seemed to be crazy. No matter how she pulled, she just held Li Sheng in her arms.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted people to watch. Therefore, the door of Li''s house was full of people, blocking the road ahead, and the carriage was forced to stop.


    "I don''t know the difference between Li''s and Li''s face. You can''t see the difference when you look at her face."


    Ye declined to comment.


    Waiting in the car for a while, the road ahead has been blocked, and the outside is more and more noisy. Ye Chaoge asks uncle Wen to walk a long way.


    When we get back to the general''s house, it''s already dark.


    Dinner is ready, just waiting for her.


    Back to the room to change clothes, ye Chaoge just went to the front hall.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 463

    After eating in the front hall, Qi went back first.


    Ye Chaoge talks with Qi Jiren and ye Cibo, and is ready to go back to rest.


    But at this time, the porter reported that a servant girl named Zuo Xiaoxi came to see Miss Sun.


    Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Xiaoxi, Tian xian''er''s servant girl, why did she come so late?


    "What did she say?"


    "That''s not true, but you look worried." The next person returns a way.


    Ye Chaoge asked her to come to the front hall.


    Before long, Xiaoxi followed the servants.


    One by one, after the ceremony, Xiao Xi said, "not long ago, the bachelor''s office sent someone to find Miss Mozi. According to the people of the bachelor''s office, Miss Mozi has not yet returned to the office..."


    Before Xiao Xi''s words were finished, ye Cibai interrupted: "what do you mean? What does it mean that he has not yet returned to the government? "


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, so my young lady sent me to ask Miss Ye Er where Miss Metz had gone since she left the Earl''s house in the afternoon?"


    "In the afternoon, Mozi and I separated at the fork of the two houses. She..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Chaoge suddenly changed his face.


    She remembered what was wrong!


    The coachman!


    "Sister, but what do you think of?"


    Ye Chaoge did not answer, but told the world: "you go to the scholar''s house and ask the coachman what''s going on."


    Then, I just said the day thing again.


    "So the coachman has a problem?" Ye Cibai said in a deep voice, and his fists on both sides turned white.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s just my guess. Let''s wait and see what the world of mortals will say."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "I''ll send someone out to look for it first."


    Then Changfeng was sent to take people out to look for it.


    Qi Jiren is quite satisfied with ye Cibai''s calm performance. It''s not bad. Finally, he has made some progress.


    About half an hour later, the world of mortals came back. The result has been confirmed. The coachman really has a problem.


    Hongchen is very smart. After she went to the bachelor''s house, she did not go to the Tao family, but directly went to the bachelor.


    The bachelor sent someone to check in person, and the problem was found.


    The daytime coachman is a nephew who used to be a coachman for Mozi. He just entered the mansion two days ago. After investigation, he had no nephew at all. He had only one nephew who was away from home and had not contacted him for many years!


    Illness is even more fake, because the other party gave him a large sum of money to pretend to be sick, instead.


    "Did you ask who they were?"


    Red dust shakes his head. "He doesn''t know."


    At this time, Changfeng ran back, "there''s news. Someone saw that in the afternoon, the carriage of the bachelor''s mansion went out of the city. They asked the guard on duty at the gate today. They also remember that there was a carriage marked with the bachelor''s mansion going out of the city and all the way East."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge''s face sank.


    In the afternoon, she just separated from Mozi. When they separated, she never said she would go out. Moreover, according to her temperament, even if she went out, she would not say hello.


    In addition, the origin of the coachman is not clear, and it has been confirmed. I''m afraid something has happened to Mozi!


    "It''s that crazy woman, it must be her!" Ye Cibai''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "no one has this motive except her!"


    She, needless to say, knows who she is referring to.


    "It''s true that Jiao Rong is the most suspect, but now she''s too busy to look after herself, and there are Wei Kai''s people in the post house. If she makes this arrangement, Wei Kai can''t be unaware of it. Moreover, you''ve kept Jiao Rong''s marriage from Mozi until now, unless..."


    "Unless someone''s behind her back!" Qi Jiren took her granddaughter''s words: "Ye Yuxuan!"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "it should be him."


    "Ye Yuxuan again! Well, I''m looking for him! " If ye Yuxuan is in front of him at this time, he will kill him without hesitation!


    But no matter how much I hate it, it''s not as important as the safety of Mozi.


    "I''m taking people out of town and looking east." Having said that, ye Cibai walked out with his feet raised.


    "No, with red plum beside him, there''s no need to be so troublesome." Ye Chaoge turned to the world of mortals, "it''s up to you."


    The world of mortals smiles, "yes."


    Then the red dust scooped out a small bottle from the cloth bag, opened the plug, and a small red flying insect hummed out.


    See this insect, ye Cibai in front of a bright, "looking for people


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "before the red plum tracking ye Sishu missing, after I let the red dust for red plum cultivate a person seeking bug, it has the smell of red plum, follow her, you can find red plum."


    As long as the red plum is by Mozi''s side, if we find the red plum, we will find Mozi!


    Ye Cibai nods hard, which is no stranger to him.At the beginning, Mei Mei and Wei Kai both fell into the cliff, and then fell into Zhou De''s hands. It was by virtue of this trick that they found their place, thus killing Zhou de and other evils.


    At that time, he was very suspicious of this little thing, but it turned out that he was shallow.


    As soon as the red bug was released, it first circled in the air, and then flew to ye Chaoge, and there was no movement.


    "Ah Red dust called, "take wrong, this is only miss." As like as two peas in the bag, he looked for a long time before he ladled out a bottle that was exactly the same as before. He laughed and said, "this is only red plum."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Cibai himself took people out with him.


    Ye Chaoge looked at his brother''s back and said to Qi Jiren, "grandfather, just in case, you''d better send some people to protect him secretly."


    Qi Jiren nodded and ordered uncle Tian to arrange.


    Ye Chaoge is still not at ease. He blows a jade whistle and asks Hu Yihu Er to go with him.


    "You think your brother is too weak." Qi Jiren looked at it and said.


    Ye Chaoge stood up and said, "it''s not that the elder brother is too weak, but that the other party is too treacherous. We have to guard against it."


    Jiao Rong''s purpose is to marry her elder brother.


    Although she has captured Mozi, she will not hurt her life, because she knows very well that if something happens to Mozi, don''t let her brother marry her, I''m afraid he will only hate her!


    What''s more, myrtle is the daughter of a grand master. If something happens to her, she can''t be alone.


    She''s not that stupid!


    If what she thinks is right, the purpose of Jiaorong is not the life of Mozi. After all, after the death of one Mozi, the elder brother can still marry other women. She should want to use Mozi to threaten the elder brother to marry her!


    Obviously, Jiao Rong asks for people, not for life.


    But the Ye Yuxuan behind her is just the opposite of her. He asks for life, not for others!


    She doesn''t know what kind of trade ye Yuxuan and Jiaorong have, but she knows that Jiaorong is just a chess piece Ye Yuxuan uses to achieve his goal!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 464

    The night is getting deeper.


    In the post house, Jiao Rong''s hands were tightly clenched, his face was tight, and there was tension between his eyebrows.


    For a long time, I heard footsteps.


    The next moment, the door pushed open, and Qinghe came in.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    See her, Jiao Rong quickly get up, action is too big, bring down the chair behind.


    The excellent pear wood chair fell to the ground with a thump, making a dull sound in the quiet night.


    Qinghe closed the door, came forward and said in a low voice, "princess, it''s successful."


    Smell speech, Jiao Rong tight of that tone, finally vomited out, pinch together of hands, slowly loosen, finger some numbness, but she didn''t care at this time.


    "Where is the man now?" It''s hard to suppress the excitement in the voice.


    "Our people locked them up in the thatched cottage on the back hill of Yonglin town."


    Jiao Rong nodded and said, "what do you think of? Then she asked Qinghe," by the way, is the whole process going well? "


    Qinghe hesitated for a moment. "There was a servant girl beside the woman who not only knew martial arts, but also had excellent martial arts skills. There were only five of the twenty people we sent out."


    "What?" Jiao Rong was shocked, "only five left?"


    Qinghe bowed his head in pain.


    These people came with them to Dayue, but now they died in a foreign country.


    "It doesn''t matter. The result is good."


    She''s very charming.


    For the sake of this plan, she sent out all her cronies. Now, fifteen of them are lost. How can she not feel at all?


    Just think of the result, think that he is going to marry ye Cibo, this feeling, it seems very little.


    It''s all worth it!


    For her happiness, they died well!


    Happiness


    Jiao Rong''s heart was surging, and some couldn''t wait to say: "Qinghe, according to the original plan, she ordered people to get rid of the mice in the dark. Let''s go to Yonglin town!"


    Qinghe nodded and went out to arrange.


    After a while, there was a high and a low barking dog outside.


    "Yes, princess."


    Jiao Rong comes out of the inner room. At this time, she has put on a set of men''s clothes to avoid people''s attention. The hair ornaments are also in a man''s style. "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yonglin town.


    All the way, ye Cibai leads people to Yonglin Town, then goes through the town to the foot of Houshan mountain.


    It''s late at night now, and it''s dark and starless tonight.


    The whole mountain is shrouded in darkness, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Young master, the situation on the mountain is not clear. We need to be careful." Changfeng came forward and whispered.


    Ye Cibai nodded and ordered the people to put out the torch and go up the mountain in the dark.


    When the torch goes out, the surroundings become darker. Fortunately, there is an interaction between the red world and the demagogues. Therefore, even if you can''t see it, it won''t be affected.


    In the middle of the line, there was a sudden storm in front of them. The next moment, the scream sounded.


    Ye Cibai and others quickly drew their swords, but then they calmed down again. In order to prevent the attack from happening again, they immediately lit a torch.


    When the torch lights up, at the moment when you can see the surrounding environment clearly, Ren Shibai goes through the battlefield, and the flames of war, but he can''t help feeling numb.


    I saw them as the center, surrounded by a thick circle of black masked people, each of them holding bows and arrows, flashing cold light at them.


    It seems that with a single order, all the arrows will be fired at the same time.


    And all of them, that''s the target!


    "Young master, we are surrounded. Do you want to break through?" Changfeng asked.


    Ye Cibai looked at the people he brought out behind him, and the people who were killed by the arrow on the ground, and swallowed the word "break through" in his mouth.


    When he went to the battlefield to kill the enemy for the first time, my grandfather told him that in the battlefield, his own life is life, and the life of his subordinates is also life. It''s trust for his subordinates to entrust their life to you, and you can''t live up to their trust. It''s your mission and your responsibility to take them back intact!


    After thinking about it, he stood out and yelled, "Ye Yuxuan, I know you''re here. Come out!"


    The empty mountains are echoing.


    "Don''t you want my life? My life is here. What are you doing in a shrinking way? Come out


    "Say, you and I are half brothers, know each other''s existence, but I haven''t seen what you look like until now. Before I die, I don''t want to see my brother?"


    "Or do you still dare not show your face, just like a rat in a stinky ditch, hiding in a dark corner, looking at it secretly, even daring to show the sunlight?"


    Ye Cibai shouts, he is gambling, gambling Ye Yuxuan is here, hiding in the dark to appreciate the winner''s posture, otherwise, these people will not be so long.Yeh is right.


    "Brother? By the way, you and I are really half brothers, but since we are brothers, is this fate too unfair? "


    We can only hear it, but not see it.


    "Young master, the voice is coming from the north." The long wind came up and whispered.


    Ye Cibo nodded, "tell the brothers not to act rashly for the time being, and listen to my instructions."


    "I understand."


    "Ye Yuxuan, it''s been more than a year, and you''ve finally come back!"


    "Come back Take your dog''s life Ye Yuxuan''s voice suddenly became sharp, and his hatred was clear even though he was so far away.


    Ye Cibai looks at Changfeng. The latter holds his finger on the sword and quietly points to the north. Then he nods.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai''s eyes are shining.


    It is certain that the speaker is indeed ye Yuxuan. After all, the hatred is engraved in the heart, but ordinary people can''t pretend it. According to the location of the voice, others are in the North!


    "Take our lives? It depends on whether you have that ability or not Before he stopped laughing, he suddenly jumped to the north.


    "Cover the young master!" Changfeng shouts.


    Ten thousand arrows are fired at the same time, and everyone moves at the same time.


    For a moment, the sword was shining.


    Today, tonight, at this moment, at this moment, he wants to take the head of Ye Yuxuan!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiao Rong gallops to the foot of the mountain.


    "Princess, there''s fire and blood in the mountains."


    One of those who came with him was a one-man driver, who reported immediately.


    Jiao Rong''s face was slightly heavy, and her fingers holding the reins slowly tightened, "something should have happened. We went up the mountain."


    "Princess, the situation on the mountain is not clear at this time. If we go up rashly, it may be dangerous. If we don''t send someone to inquire about it first, how about we do it again?"


    Jiao Rong didn''t listen: "I said, go up the mountain!"


    That said, take the lead to move forward.


    At this point, she can''t, doesn''t want to, and doesn''t want to.


    Her hope lies on the mountain, not to say that the situation is unknown, not to say that it is dangerous, even if it is daoshan oil pot, she will not hesitate to jump down, she finally grasped the threat of Ye Cibai, how willing to give up easily!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 465

    Jiao Rong rode all the way up the mountain. At the waist of the mountain, there were corpses everywhere and arrows scattered on the ground.


    It''s not hard to see that before they came here, there was a fierce battle!


    Jiaorong took the reins and rode in the open space. Her heart was sinking.


    When I saw the waist tag on the waist of one of the corpses, my heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley!


    She and qijiajun in the battlefield, naturally recognize that waist tag is the mark of qijiajun.


    Qi Jiajun appears here


    Jiao Rong tightened the reins on her hand.


    I''m afraid it''s all over!


    Looking up at the top of the mountain, he hesitated a little, and finally bit his teeth and raised his whip up the mountain.


    You can''t give up if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    "Young master, a small group of people are coming up the mountain, but they want to ambush?" Changfeng comes in.


    In the thatched cottage on the mountain, ye Cibai is kneeling down on one knee and carefully bandaging the wound for Mo CI. Fortunately, although there are many wounds, most of them are not serious skin injuries, which is the only lucky thing.


    After listening to Changfeng''s report, ye Cibo''s hand faltered, "let them come here."


    "Yes."


    Mochi was pale and haggard. He asked him in a dumb voice, "do you know who it is?"


    Yecibain''s voice changed slightly, with a little bit of killing intention and senhan: "bring you here, the culprit!"


    On hearing this, Mozi was silent.


    Although Ye didn''t say who the culprit was, she was not a brainless person. Since the accident, she naturally guessed it.


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Cibai looked at her with a heart ache.


    Mozi shook his head. "I was afraid at first, but I know you will come to save me."


    Ye Cibai took her hand and murmured, "I''m still late. I''m sorry."


    "But you''re here, aren''t you?" Mozi''s first smile of the night.


    If he comes late or early, it will be enough!


    When Jiaorong got to the top of the mountain, Changfeng was already impatient.


    "Princess Jiaorong, you are here. Our young master has been waiting in here for a long time, please."


    See the wind, Jiaorong eyes in the last point of light, instantly extinguished.


    "Young master, Princess Jiaorong is here."


    When Changfeng comes with a pale face, ye Cibai has finished dressing the wound for Mo Ci and is holding someone to talk. His voice is soft and gentle, and his words are full of comfort.


    Jiao Rong listens to and looks at it. She is so sad that she has never seen such a person.


    From knowing him till now, she has seen his domineering and awe inspiring side in the battlefield, the side that she was enraged to tear her apart, and the cold side that didn''t hide his disgust for her


    But I haven''t seen ye Cibai, who exudes infinite tenderness.


    As if, the person in his arms, is the treasure of the world, his all.


    This kind of yecibo is what she wants day and night, and even by any means!


    She tried her best to get the tenderness, but he easily gave it to another woman!


    How unfair!


    Jiao Rong''s eyes were red, and she glared at the dazzling scene.


    She looked at him whispering with the arms of the woman said something, and then, his eyes, just to her.


    But when he looked over, the warmth of the previous moment faded away in the next moment. Instead, she was familiar with the coldness, disgust, and I don''t want to kill you.


    Why?


    Why!


    Why could he do that to her?


    Why can''t you give her a little warmth?


    "Those are your people?"


    He came over and asked in a cold voice.


    Following his vision, there were five corpses lying on the ground not far from the thatched cottage, no more, no less, just five, just five of the 20 people she had sent out before!


    "You killed them!"


    "Me? Oh Ye Cibai sneered, "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands!"


    "Princess Jiaorong, they were already dead when we came." Long wind beside, light explanation way.


    What?


    Jiaorong was shocked. Suddenly, she thought of the corpses all over the mountainside.


    Among those corpses, except Qi Jiajun, the most were masked people in black.


    Is it them?


    But who are they?


    "Remember?" Ye Cibai looked at Jiao Rong''s expression one by one, "do you know who it is?"


    Jiao Rong doesn''t speak.


    "Ye Yuxuan!"


    "Ye Yuxuan? Who is he? " Jiaorong was confused. She had never heard of the name.


    Ye Cibai narrowed his eyes. "It seems that your chess piece is not important to him."


    "What piece? What are you talking about? " Jiao Rong was upset by his strange tone."You tell me first, what do you want to do when you get Mozi? Kill her? Or do you want to use Myrtle to threaten me to achieve your goal? "


    Ye Cibo is not stupid. Before Jiao Rong comes, he has enough things to sort out what happened tonight.


    At first, when he was surrounded by the people in black at the waist of the mountain, his first thought was that Jiaorong sent them.


    But soon, he gave up the idea.


    First, Jiaorong doesn''t have so much ability to use so many people; second, what Jiaorong wants is not his life, but his people.


    Not Jiao Rong, that is Ye Yuxuan!


    Sure enough, it''s him!


    As for Jiao Rong''s purpose of grasping Mo ci


    When he got to the top of the mountain, Hongmei was seriously injured, and Mozi also had some minor injuries, but she didn''t worry about her life. She caught her but saved her life. Obviously, her purpose was not to kill Mozi.


    Since she did not want the life of Mozi, but tried her best to catch people, there was only one explanation. She wanted to use Mozi to achieve a certain purpose.


    As for the five people who died, what he said just now was true. The five people had died before they came. The people who killed them, except ye Yuxuan, didn''t think of them as second people.


    But he didn''t touch them in the hut


    Contact them to guard the people in black here when they come up the mountain. I''m afraid that ye Yuxuan wants to take Mo Ci as the last card.


    It''s just


    Thinking of all kinds of things on the hillside before, ye Cibai''s black eyes suddenly darkened.


    Ye Yuxuan is really lucky!


    "You want to use Myrtle to threaten me. Marry me?"


    I haven''t seen Jiaorong speak for a long time, and ye Cibo doesn''t have time to wait. She just opens her own mouth,


    Jiaorong''s fingers tighten, and looks at ye Cibo, who has no secret aversion to her. At this moment, her whole body''s blood rushes to her head. Now, what''s there to worry about?


    "That''s what I''m going to do with her, isn''t it? I know you. If you don''t like it, you will never marry her. Since you marry her, it shows that she is the woman you like. If you care about her, I will use it to force you to submit and marry me! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 466

    "Jiao Rong, do you want to marry me so much, or even by any means?"


    Ye Cibo looked at her coldly, "then you should know that I don''t want to marry you, not at all!"


    Jiao Rong''s face suddenly turned white, and the blood of her whole body surged to her head at this moment.


    "Who do you want to marry? Is that her She reached for Mozi. "What''s good about this woman? Delicate and weak, vulnerable, and I, in the battlefield can help you give advice, more willing to be your gun, as long as you are willing to, the greater Vietnam will be my home in the future! "


    I have a lot of confidence in this statement.


    Ye Cibai understood, Mo CI understood, and Changfeng understood.


    All three were shocked.


    Is she crazy!


    Beiyan is her family. She is the princess of Beiyan. Now, she is willing to sell her family country for a man


    "I will do anything for you, including traitors!" Jiao Rong is close to the lower airway in a low voice.


    Ye Cibo looked at her like a madman, "as long as I can marry you?"


    "Yes


    "Ha, you are crazy. Why do you think I will be rare when you say that? Now that I have said that, let''s make it clear! "


    Ye sipped his lips and said, "Jiao Rong, you and I will never have the day you look forward to. No matter what you do for me, or how you use Mozi to threaten me, or what means you use, I will never marry you! Not before, not now, not in the future! "


    "Not to death!"


    Jiao Rong is staggering under her feet. I can''t believe that ye Cibo will be so determined that she won''t leave any room for her, or even think about it!


    "You are the princess that Beiyan sent to Dayue. I can''t help you, but you remember that today is the first and last time. If there is another time, I promise you won''t come back to Beiyan!"


    After that, he didn''t look at her any more. He went back into the room and held her up. "Let''s go home."


    Only his breath will wrap her in an instant.


    Mo CI moved his body awkwardly, hesitated for a while, and finally put his hand around his neck. He looked up at him shyly and nodded his head gently.


    Ye Cibai smiles at her and walks out of the thatched cottage with her in her arms. She skims over Jiao Rong and steps on her way.


    After walking out for some distance, a voice suddenly came from behind: "ye Cibo, don''t you have a heart for me? I didn''t like it


    "Princess Jiaorong, don''t even care about your final dignity for the sake of not belonging to you."


    Ye Cibai did not return to throw down this sentence, and kept leaving at his feet.


    Jiao Rong couldn''t hold on any longer and collapsed on the ground.


    Tears eyes looking at the front of a pair of gradually far away, heart, pain as if can''t breathe.


    Uncomfortable pull on his skirt, she is very hard to grasp, as if so, she can feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of returning to Beijing immediately, he went to an inn in the town.


    The world of mortals had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing them coming, they went forward to check for Mozi.


    Mozi is all skin trauma, and before that, ye Cibai had already dealt with it, and it can be cured by changing the medicine several times.


    "How is Hongmei?" More worried about the red plum than herself.


    Hongmei was seriously injured. When they arrived, ye Cibai was already in a coma.


    There were no herbs on the mountain, so the red dust first took her down the mountain to heal.


    "The skin of red plum is rough and the meat is thick. It''s OK."


    It will be all right, the world of mortals silently added a sentence in my heart.


    Hongmei''s injury is very serious, one of the fatal injuries is in her abdomen. Even she is not sure.


    Mozi didn''t believe the words of the world of mortals. She could see that the eyes of the world of mortals were red. It was obvious that she had cried.


    For a moment, the heart is not quite taste.


    Hongmei was seriously injured because of her, in order to protect her.


    At that time, more than 20 people besieged her. No matter how good Hongmei was, she was outnumbered.


    She told her to go first. She didn''t listen and fought until she fell.


    "Don''t think about it. Hongmei will be fine." Ye Cibai took Mozi''s hand and comforted him.


    "Yes, Miss Mozi, Hong Mei Fu has a great life. She can save herself from danger any time. Besides, I''m still in the world of mortals. My medical skills are better than those of the Tai doctors in the Tai hospital." The world of mortals pretended to be relaxed.


    When Mo CI had nothing to do with her, the world of mortals sent her back to take care of Hong Mei.


    Mo CI also wanted to follow the past to have a look, but her ankle was injured and she was not able to move. Ye Cibo refused to allow her to move. "If you really don''t worry, I''ll go there for you, or I''ll hold you."


    Mozi blushed The former chooses the former.


    With a sad face, ye Cibai went to see the red plum. Before he left, he told Changfeng to prepare some meals for Mo CI.


    The situation of Hongmei is not optimistic.Her wound had deteriorated and she was burning hot.


    Ye Cibai frowned: "it''s not a good way to burn down like this. You have to find a way to cool down."


    "Ice can cool down, but the maid asked the innkeeper before, they didn''t store ice."


    The red dust doesn''t know that if Hongmei burns like this, the situation will only be more serious. As early as before, she went to the innkeeper, but the town is too small to have any ice.


    Ye Cibai thought about it and said, "how about going back to Beijing?"


    Hongchen shakes his head, "Hongmei is seriously injured. Move her at this time. It''s bumpy all the way. The situation will only be more serious than now."


    "Then send someone out to look for ice. There is no ice in the inn, but there will be ice in the restaurant." Having said that, ye Cibai orders Changfeng to take people out to look for ice. Silver is not a problem.


    Changfeng took people to do it immediately, knocked all the restaurants in the town, and only bought a basin of ice.


    But it''s better to have something than nothing.


    The red dust immediately cooled the red plum.


    Instead of staying, ye sent Changfeng to guard the door and let him help with the world. Then he went to Mozi''s room.


    Mozi had been waiting for him. When he came back, he asked quickly.


    Ye Cibai avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    He said, and she listened.


    It''s just that I have my own worries in my heart.


    "It''s almost dawn. You haven''t slept all night. Lie down and sleep for a while." Yep said.


    Mozi shakes her head. Hongmei is in bad condition. How can she feel sleepy.


    Ye Cibai advised a few words, see she really insist, had to follow her.


    But I didn''t want her to think about Hongmei, so I picked up a conversation to divert her attention, but the effect was not very good.


    Ye Cibo is helpless and comforted: "with the world of mortals, you can relax. I promise you that Hongmei will be fine."


    "What''s the use of your promise? You''re not a doctor." Mo CI sighed softly, "Hongmei is sent by Chaoge to protect me. If she has any problems, how can I explain to Chaoge?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 467

    "No, don''t you believe what I said? Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe in the world. "


    "You''re right. I should believe in the world of mortals."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    What about him? Don''t you believe it?


    At the same time, Shangjing general''s residence.


    Since ye Cibai took people to find Mo Ci, whether it was Qi Jiren or ye Chaoge, their grandparents and grandchildren had never slept and stayed in the front hall.


    This wait is late at night.


    Until Huyi comes back.


    After learning that ye Cibai and Mo CI are safe and sound, their grandparents and grandchildren just let go.


    "How about red plum?"


    "Miss Hongmei is seriously injured. She has been taken to Yonglin town by Miss Hongchen for treatment. It''s getting late today. General Ye has ordered his subordinates to take a message. He and Miss Mo will return to Beijing tomorrow."


    Hearing that Hongmei was injured, ye Chaoge frowned, "is Hongmei seriously injured?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ge''er, don''t worry. With the world of mortals, Hongmei will be fine." Qi Jiren said.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, slightly relieved.


    Only when I learned that several people had no worries about their lives did I have the heart to ask the details of the process.


    When he heard that ye Yuxuan had set up archers to ambush on the mountain, Qi Jiren yelled: "Ye Yuxuan is very treacherous and shameless."


    Ye Chaoge sneers and asks Hu Yi to continue.


    After that, Huyi will take advantage of Ye Cibai''s intention to get rid of Ye Yuxuan, find out his location, and explain the process of the raid one by one.


    At that time, ye Cibai made a surprise attack to the north, covered by the long wind, but all the arrows were fired at the same time, and the dense arrows blocked ye Cibai''s way.


    To be protected one to protect two and Tian Bo sent to secretly protect the people behind the archer attack, split a road, ye Cibai just continue, but ye Yuxuan has already run a shadow!


    "Coward!" Qi Jiren disdained, "used to play some dirty means can not see light cowards!"


    "What are the clues to those men in black?"


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren also saw to come over.


    Hu Yi shook his head, "those people are all dead men. If they hide the poison bag in advance, even if they catch the live one, they will bite the poison bag and die."


    Qi Jiren curled his lips, "these dead men must have something to do with ningque."


    "Unfortunately, there is no evidence." Ye Chaoge answers.


    "Yes, there is no evidence."


    After the development, at a glance.


    Ye Cibai goes to the mountain and the hero saves the beauty.


    "After that, the princess of Beiyan went to the mountain..."


    Immediately, Hu Yi said the process again.


    Qi Jiren heard smack tongue, quite a bit exclaimed: "I thought that boy saw Jiao Rong, even if not tear her, also can chop her twice." Did not expect, but so calm and rational.


    It seems that after so much experience, his impulsive grandson has been restrained a lot.


    Ye Chaoge also had some accidents.


    Before, Wei Kai told her that she would leave Ye Yuxuan''s affairs to her elder brother and him. At that time, she answered, but she had her own ideas in her heart.


    Can see the elder brother before and after the performance, to the elder brother, she has no hesitation.


    "What about Jiao Rong?"


    "Back to Beijing. My subordinates followed them all the way back."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "today you and Hu Yi are working hard. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    After Huyi left, ye Chaoge asked Qi Jiren, "Waizu, when will the sixth Princess of Beiyan arrive?"


    "Just two days."


    "Well, I''ll go to the post house after daybreak."


    Hearing this, Qi Jiren was slightly surprised, "are you going to the post house?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, squinted, and the cold light flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ The mountain has been dealt with, and princess Jiaorong has gone back to the post house. "


    The people left behind on the mountain are responsible for the aftermath.


    Ye Cibo said that he knew and asked them to arrange a rest, then he went back to the house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Mozi was looking at him with eager words.


    Ye Cibai laughed, "it''s not Hongmei, it''s the one who stayed on the mountain before and came back."


    On hearing this, Mozi was relieved.


    Just now someone knocked on the door and followed ye Cibo to go outside. She thought it was Hongmei''s bad side, and her whole heart was pulled up.


    Fortunately, it''s not.


    "Princess Jiaorong Did you go back? "


    Ye Cibai nodded, "back to the post house." After a pause, she asked: "Mo''er, do you blame me?"


    Mozi didn''t understand, "what''s your fault?"


    "Jiaorong, that crazy woman made you suffer and hurt Hongmei, but I didn''t take it out for you. Would you blame me?"


    Yeh was a little nervous.


    He had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he didn''t dare to ask, for fear that she would blame him.Just now I couldn''t hold it, so I asked.


    Mozi responded and shook his head. "Why, I don''t blame you, and I agree with you."


    Jiaorong is the princess of Beiyan. She can''t beat or kill her.


    Hearing the words, ye Cibo breathed a sigh of relief and took her hand. "In fact, I wanted to kill her earlier, but she is the princess of Beiyan. If there is an accident in the land of Dayue, there will be a voice from Beiyan. At that time, we will be passive in Dayue, so we have to swallow it for a while."


    "I understand." Mozi was not a muddleheaded man, and he knew the depth of this.


    "But I promise that one day I''ll find her to settle this account!" It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    Mo CI curled his lips. "Forget it. It''s hard to get rid of her. You..."


    In the middle of the speech, Mozi realized what he had said and quickly shut up.


    "Yes? Why not Ye Cibai wondered.


    "Nothing."


    Mozi''s voice was a little dull.


    This idiot!


    ¡­¡­


    With breakfast, ye Chaoge took a rest and went out to the post house.


    Qi Jiren went to court and specially told Tian Bo to accompany ye Chaoge.


    Hongmei and Hongchen are not around. He is afraid that his granddaughter will suffer.


    Although he knew that his granddaughter was the only one who let others suffer, he was well prepared.


    Post house.


    Jiaorong came back from Yonglin town and locked herself in the inner room.


    The sunlight outside slanted in from the window and fell on her body. It was warm, but she only felt cold all over her body and could not feel the slightest warmth.


    Even after several hours, when she was on the mountain, every word she said was still ringing in her ears.


    She was unwilling, but powerless.


    At this time, the door knocked, followed closely, outside came Qinghe''s voice: "princess, ye Chaoge, the second miss of Ye family, came to visit the princess."


    Ye Chaoge?


    Jiao Rong recovered a little.


    "Princess, do you want your maidservant to refuse her?" Qinghe is another way.


    Jiao Rong opened her mouth and said in a dumb voice, "no, let her wait for me in the small hall."


    "Yes."


    Jiao Rong took a rest, changed his men''s clothes, and just went to the small hall.


    In the past, ye Chaoge was sitting there drinking tea, followed by an old man with gray hair.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 468

    "Princess Jiaorong."


    Ye Chaoge rose slowly to salute.


    Jiao Rong Xu helped, "Miss Ye Er doesn''t need to be polite. Please sit down."


    After sitting down, ye Chaoge went straight to the theme, "excuse me, princess, when do you plan to leave Dayao?"


    Jiaorong didn''t expect that ye Chaoge would be so direct. She was caught off guard and her face changed slightly. "What does Miss Ye Er mean?"


    "Is the expression ability of Chaoge not good, or is princess Jiaorong not good at understanding?"


    "Miss Ye Er, pay attention to the wording. The princess is your guest of honor in Dayue..."


    "What''s popular is the VIP, and what''s unpopular is not inviting yourself!"


    Don''t wait for Qinghe to finish saying, ye Chaoge lightly interrupts a way.


    Jiao Rong took a deep breath, "ye Chaoge, even if you are the emperor of the great Yue, you have never talked to the princess like this. Who dare you talk to the princess like this? Are you not afraid of the punishment of the princess? "


    Ye Chaoge is not threatened at all. "The princess is the princess of Beiyan, and Chaoge is the precious daughter of Dayue. Even if you are a princess, you can''t be a princess of Beiyan in Dayue''s territory to punish me!"


    "You


    Jiao Rong is choked and speechless. She hasn''t slept all night. She is stimulated by Ye Cibo and humiliated by Ye Chaoge. How can she bear it? She immediately scolds: "I really can''t cure you, but someone can manage you!"


    "Your Majesty? Is the princess going to the palace to complain? Just in time, take Chaoge with you. Some words should be reported to your majesty face to face, right, Princess Jiaorong


    Ye Chaoge looks at her with a smile, and her eyes are full of ridicule.


    Jiao Rong''s face sank. "You threaten my princess?"


    "The princess is threatened if she is well received."


    "Oh, it''s very smart, but don''t forget that I''m Princess benyan. You are so big that you can''t help me."


    The implication is that even if you go into the palace and tell your majesty what I have done, you can''t do anything to me.


    "But it''s you, Miss Ye Er, who first gave me the medicine for diarrhea in my food, and now you are disrespectful to my princess. How will your majesty of Dayue explain to my princess?"


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyelids and glanced at her coolly, "is there any evidence?"


    Jiao Rong a Zhi, the facial expression changed several changes.


    Indeed, there is no evidence.


    Food is lost, and her pulse, any doctor or doctor, is also acclimatized pulse!


    "But I''m curious. How did the princess know?" Ye Chaoge curled his lips, "Ye Yuxuan?"


    Hearing the name again, Jiao Rong squeezed her hand.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "it seems that ye Yuxuan did not tell the princess his identity."


    "What the hell are you doing here? Humiliate Princess Ben? Fight with Princess Ben? Or to see the princess''s joke? " Jiao Rong fidgety way.


    "No, neither!" Ye Chaoge suddenly serious face, "I come, is to tell the princess some, you don''t know things, such as last night, for example, ye Yuxuan seek your cooperation purpose, for example, thanks to the princess, my brother almost died last night..."


    At last, Jiao Rong''s face changed, "what do you mean?"


    "As far as I know, when the princess went up the mountain last night, my brother had finished the first World War. Did the princess see the corpse on the ground?"


    After ye Chaoge reminded, Jiao Rong immediately remembered.


    There are bodies everywhere, not only Qi Jiajun, but also


    Unknown man in black!


    Last night, she only focused on the failure of her plan and didn''t think much about it. When she thought about it, she just felt that something was wrong.


    "Looking at the princess''s reaction, I think it''s coming to mind. Is the princess willing to be patient and listen to me?"


    Jiao Rong pursed her lips. She didn''t refuse or agree.


    Ye Chaoge only thought that she was acquiescent, told ye Yuxuan''s identity, and then asked her: "princess, brother Xinyue, what happened to brother, you must have investigated clearly. Then you know, last winter, my brother went out to look for a doctor for me, encountered ambush attack on the way, nearly died, and finally lost his memory?"


    Jiao Rong nodded.


    She knew, "didn''t he recover his memory?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "this is not the point. The point is that ye Yuxuan is the one who ambushes and assassinates his elder brother on the way."


    Jiao Rong''s eyes shrank, and then she thought of the bodies of those unknown people in black in the mountains last night!


    Is


    "The transaction between the princess and ye Yuxuan, why don''t you listen to my guess and see if it''s right?"


    "Ye Yuxuan came to find the princess and told you about the diarrhea caused by the medicine I gave to the princess for many days and the marriage between my elder brother and Mozi, so as to gain your trust. Then he told you that he could help you and give you advice, but he didn''t disclose his identity and purpose from the beginning to the end. Is that right?"


    Jiao Rong is silent.


    No response, ye Chaoge does not care, "then, you arrange people into the bachelor''s house, while Mozi out of the city, let her fall into your hands.""Your plan is to use Mo Ci to threaten your elder brother and let him marry you. Ye Yuxuan knows that he will find you, so he will ambush your elder brother in the mountains behind your back. If the elder brother hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid that what the princess will see will be the elder brother''s Body


    Jiao Rong''s hand trembled suddenly and knocked over the tea cup nearby.


    The tea cup fell to the ground, making a sharp breaking sound.


    To her reaction, ye Chaoge pulled the corner of his lips, and then said: "or, today I will not only see my brother, but also the princess, your body!"


    "Miss Ye Er, what are you talking about? My princess is fine..."


    "Qinghe


    Jiao Rong drinks sternly, and then looks at ye Chaoge, "why do I still have mine?"


    "It''s very simple, because ye Yuxuan is your elder brother. The prince of Beiyan is a chess piece left in Dayue!" Ye Chaoge touched his lips, "the princess is a smart man. I don''t need to say much. I think I should think about what''s going on?"


    Her face was gloomy.


    Yes, naturally!


    There are many princesses in the royal family of Beiyan. Ningque is the sixth prince. Like her, they are not favored. Although they are brothers and sisters, they have never met each other closely until this time.


    She spent several days together. She knew more or less about her elder brother and knew his ambition of conquering Dayue.


    As ye Chaoge said, if ye Yuxuan is a person who would rather be short of, if last night''s strategy was successful, ye Cibai died, and she died too. What will happen after that is clear at a glance.


    Qi Jiren will not be able to bear the hard blow.


    Beiyan, on the other hand, took advantage of her death in Dayue to launch war.


    Even though the great Yue army is strong and strong, it will be scattered if there is no commander.


    If you want ambition, you will achieve it!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 469

    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Jiao Rong is in a state of confusion and asks ye Chaoge in a deep voice.


    "The princess is about to leave Dayue, so it should be regarded as a farewell gift from Chaoge."


    "Oh, would miss Ye Er be so kind?" Jiao Rong didn''t believe a word of her words. Although this woman and ye Cibai were brothers and sisters, they were totally opposite.


    Sinister, scheming and skillful, will ye Chaoge send a farewell ceremony to the culprit who caught her good friend''s future sister-in-law and nearly killed her brother-in-law?


    When she''s stupid?


    "Maybe, I''m just kind-hearted. I don''t want to see the same princess become a pawn again." Ye Chaoge has a different meaning.


    Jiao Rong looked at her in silence, and after a while, "do you want to use my love for Fu Ning?"


    "How can it be used? The princess thinks too much. The prince of Beiyan has already returned to Beiyan. It doesn''t hinder me. It''s you, the princess. Your biggest weakness is clear!"


    Jiao Rong''s fingers are close together.


    No one knows her biggest weakness better than her!


    Weakness is seen by people, like being pinched by the door of life, and then it is to be slaughtered!


    "My biggest weakness was made clear last night!"


    "But princess, is that clear?"


    Jiao Rong pinched her fingers more tightly.


    When ye Chaoge saw her reaction, he knew what it meant.


    How can we say that emotion is clear when we are clear, and how can we say that we can get it back when we get it back?


    "Ye Yuxuan tried to take his elder brother''s life twice in succession. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of stealing, you are afraid of being missed by the thief. He is in the dark and can''t be prevented. Next time, no one can guarantee that the elder brother will be as lucky as the first time he just lost his memory!"


    Jiao Rong was stunned, and the fear was clearly reflected in her eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge knew that the purpose of his trip had been achieved. Shi Shiran got up, "my elder brother once told me that the princess is the broadest woman he has ever seen. She is different from the noble girl in Shangjing. He appreciates it very much."


    Jiao Rong gave a bitter smile: "but he does not want to appreciate the woman."


    "Every radish and vegetable has his own love. Farewell today, I may never see you again in the future. Take care of Princess Wan Wang, sing in Dayue, and hope Princess Yao is happy and healthy. "


    After a salute, ye Chaoge gets up and leaves.


    Behind her, Jiao Rong suddenly said: "ye Chaoge, I know that you use me, I hate you very much, but..."


    "Well, I don''t like you either."


    Ye Chaoge stops, turns around and smiles.


    Jiao Rong choked suddenly and her face was green and white.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "princess, it''s not worth changing yourself for others. Life is short. You should know how to have fun for yourself. Don''t trap yourself in one place."


    After that, he turned and left without stopping.


    Jiao Rong sits in the original place, looking at ye Chaoge''s back, her eyes are complex and difficult to distinguish.


    Maybe


    That''s all!


    ¡­¡­


    Go back to the carriage, ye Chaoge looked at the opposite several times to talk and stop Tian Bo, funny.


    "You always ask, why so scrupulous, again and again, this is not your temperament."


    Being seen through, Tian Bo was not embarrassed. He said with a smile, "I can''t hide from Miss Sun. In fact, I don''t quite understand Miss Sun''s intention of coming here. "


    At first, I learned that miss sun came to the post house to settle accounts with Jiaorong, but the whole process was different.


    "Jiaorong has a deep affection for her elder brother."


    Tian Bo nodded, "I can see it."


    Words can deceive, but reactions can''t.


    Just now, although Jiaorong tried her best to hide, she could still see that she still cared about Master Sun.


    "We can''t do much about Beiyan..."


    But Jiaorong is different!


    What ye Yuxuan relies on now is ningque.


    He is a man who would rather be short of, and a powerful pawn to stay in Dayue to deal with them.


    He would rather be supported, both financially and manpower.


    Like, last night''s dead man!


    But once Ye Yuxuan loses these, what can he rely on?


    They can''t do anything about Beiyan. Jiaorong is the princess of Beiyan. She has a certain position in Beiyan. It''s much more convenient than them!


    Tian Bo suddenly realized, no wonder!


    Back to the general''s house, Qi Jiren has returned to the lower court. Tian Bo reported the matter to the police immediately.


    After listening, Qi Jiren did not expect the result to be so.


    He and Tian Bo thought at first that ye Chaoge went to the post house to find Jiao Rong to settle the accounts, but he never thought that her purpose was deeper, farther and deeper!


    "Unfortunately, it''s a daughter."


    Qi Jiren didn''t know how many times he felt this way.


    Tian Bo listen, already see strange not strange.Now he can understand the general''s mood. Today, he also has some feelings. Unfortunately, if Miss Sun is a man, her achievements are impressive.


    ¡­¡­


    Huarong, the sixth Princess of Beiyan, arrived in Beijing two days later.


    Emperor Xu Shixuan had already lost patience with Beiyan. Even if he made an order, he gave Princess Huarong to the fourth prince, Pingwang.


    In this regard, Dayue and Beiyan married by marriage.


    Three days later, Jiaorong left Beijing for Beiyan.


    Emperor xuanjiao sent him to Pingrong this time.


    Before Jiaorong left, Huarong was very reluctant to give up. She had only been here for two days. She was a stranger in a foreign country, and she was not familiar with the land of her life. The only Huang Jie she knew was going back to Beiyan.


    Jiao Rong looks at the six younger sisters with red eyes. She feels a lot in her heart for a moment and holds her hand. "I know more about your temperament. I will stay in Dayue with your temperament. It won''t be too bad."


    "Third sister..."


    "Dayue is no better than Beiyan. They are conservative in their folk customs. You should think twice before you act. If you can make things better, you can make things better. If you can bear it, you can live a more comfortable life in this foreign country."


    Huarong sniffed, "if you can''t, can''t stand it?"


    Jiao Rong was amused by her, "if so, it doesn''t need to be tolerated any more, but the premise, you have to be reasonable, you know?"


    "I see..."


    "Six younger sisters, I see that the king Ping is a kind-hearted man. If you marry him in the future, he will not treat you badly..."


    Huarong was stunned: "how can the third sister be so sure?"


    "Maybe that''s what the onlookers see Let''s go. "


    The two sisters had a conversation. It was late. Jiaorong turned over and got on the horse. After all, she was used to the life on the horse.


    "Third sister, I can''t bear you..." Hua Rong runs over.


    Jiao Rong is sad in her heart. She bends down to touch her sister''s face. She is not familiar with her sister, but at the moment, it makes her feel sorry for her.


    After thinking about it, she whispered in her ear: "if something endangers your life in the future, you will go to ye Chaoge, the second young lady of the Ye family. Maybe she will help you..."


    After that, I don''t want to say more, but leave a gorgeous face. Jiaorong runs away with a whip. In the dust, the straight and heroic figure moves away and never looks back.


    Huarong couldn''t help chasing out for a few steps, covering her face and crying, "third sister..."


    At this time, a hot shoulder, the next moment, a gentle male voice came: "don''t cry."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 470

    "Gone?"


    "Yes, it''s gone."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and said to Qinglan, "later, you will go to find uncle Tian and ask him to send someone to Yonglin town to tell elder brother about this."


    Qinglan went away.


    After three days and three nights of danger, Hongmei finally survived.


    But it was not suitable to move, so I stayed in Yonglin Town, and the world of mortals stayed there to take care of her.


    Mammy Liu is in charge of the feedback of Ye Fu. Ye Fu can''t do without her. When she learns that there is no one around her, she sends Qinglan over.


    Ye Cibai and Mozi, who had planned to return the next day, changed their mind for some reason.


    Directly sent Changfeng back to pass a sentence, "my sister is capable, and I''ll leave it to you to explain..."


    Listen to what this is all about!


    The typical has the daughter-in-law to forget the younger sister!


    ¡­¡­


    With Jiao Rong''s departure, the atmosphere of Shangjing has been restored to its former calm before it is swept away.


    Ye Cibai and Mozi came back in the afternoon of the fourth day Jiaorong left.


    The general shrugged his shoulders and sent him back to the mansion.


    The first thing to come back is to find Qi Jiren and Qi''s family, "grandfather, mother, pick a day, let''s go to the bachelor''s office to hire?"


    On hearing this, Qi Jiren immediately jumped up, "you little boy, can''t you be a girl who''s harming others?"


    He had heard that his grandson was going to stay in Yonglin town with Mozi for a few days, but since ancient times, he had not received military orders. He sent several people to the town, and they were all sent back.


    At that time, he still thought that when the little rabbit came back, he would be better off to help him. He was not obedient!


    But unexpectedly, the grandson came back, and before he could pick him up, he was so astonishing that he almost didn''t choke him!


    "Waizu, what do you say? Do I look like that?" Ye Cibo did not expect that his grandfather would think of him like this. He was ashamed and annoyed for a moment.


    Who knows, Qi Jiren nodded seriously, "you are such a person!"


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    "Seriously, you are in a hurry to be hired. It''s not..."


    "No, no, no!" He thought, but the key is that people don''t allow it!


    What''s more, he really liked her. How could he do such things as not respecting her?


    In the repeated guarantee of Ye Cibai, Qi Jiren just reluctantly believed it.


    In fact, I don''t blame him for thinking too much. After all, everyone will think more about it.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you just say it last time, and we''ll make it next year? "


    "I Isn''t Jiao Rong gone? There''s nothing to worry about. I think it''s better to hire her first and get married in the next year. This won''t delay her sister''s big marriage with Wei Kai. "


    On the way back, he thought about it all.


    Qi Jiren laughs, "so anxious?" I even thought of setting the wedding date next year!


    Ye Cibo scratched his head. "I''m not afraid of a long night and many dreams."


    The more you get in touch with Mozi, the better you will find her. She is so good. So he worries about what to do if his future daughter-in-law is missed?


    After all, now in Beijing, only people close to them know that they are married.


    At that time, everyone will know that myrtle is his future daughter-in-law. Who dares to make up his mind!


    Qi Jiren asked ye Cibai to go back first, and he discussed with Qi.


    Qi has no opinion about it. She can do anything.


    Qi Jiren looks at a face indifferent daughter, full of helplessness, daughter unreliable, worry about is him.


    Immediately, he called Tian Bo, let him check a good day of employment, and then prepare the bride price.


    The dowry of her daughter''s marriage will be left to her children in the future. Qi''s dowry is famously rich. After her dowry was separated from ye Fu''s husband, it was divided into two parts.


    Part for the son and part for the daughter.


    Now that her son is going to be hired and her daughter is getting married at the end of the year, it''s time for her to go back to Ye''s house and get ready.


    Although she doesn''t want to go back, she is Ye''s wife, general''s house. After all, she is only her mother''s house. Whether her son gets married or her daughter gets married, she is bound to be in Ye''s house, not general''s house!


    In the interval between meals, the matter was brought out.


    Qi Jiren thought of this to his daughter and felt comforted.


    Turn to ask a pair of grandsons, "how about you two?"


    Brother and sister looked at each other, and then ye Cibo said, "I''ll stay in the general''s house, and my sister will accompany my mother back to Ye''s house."


    Ye Chaoge has no opinion on this arrangement.


    Then he decided to return to Yefu in the future.


    After dinner, the brother and sister left together and went to the yard of Ye Chaoge.


    "Hongmei''s condition is already very good. In a few days, she can leave for Beijing. My sister doesn''t have to worry about it." Knowing that her sister is concerned about Hongmei, ye Cibo takes the initiative to say before she speaks.Ye Chaoge was relieved. "How about MOCI?"


    When it comes to his future daughter-in-law, ye Cibo''s eyes are bright. "She''s fine."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "look what I asked, how can it be bad to have a brother, a daughter-in-law, and forget to take care of her sister?"


    "Don''t worry, Mozi is Mozi, you are you, you will always be my sister, no one can replace you!" Ye Cibai looked at his sister and said very carefully.


    Ye Chaoge So serious, I can''t make fun of it any more!


    "When you go back with your mother the next day, be careful. If you get angry, you don''t have to bear it, do you know?" Thinking of the Qi family and ye Chaoge, who will return to Ye''s mansion in the future, ye Cibai said.


    Ye Chaoge chuckles, "when did you see me endure it?"


    Ye Cibo was stunned, and then he began to laugh, "it''s also because I''m worried too much."


    "Say, elder brother also want to be careful, ye Yuxuan is still in the dark, don''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry."


    The brother and sister talked for a while, and ye Cibai just left.


    Before he left, he asked ye Chaoge, "does Wei Kai still come here often?"


    "Does that brother still go to Metz''s a lot?" Ye Chaoge does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Ye Cibo stares at her: "you haven''t married him yet, so you protect him. You also say that I have a daughter-in-law and forget my sister. I see that you are the most heartless!"


    Ye Chaoge cool way: "we are brothers and sisters, half weight eight Liang."


    Ye Cibai left in a huff.


    Qinglan said with a smile: "it seems that I haven''t seen Miss and young master so close for a long time."


    "Yes, I''m afraid it won''t be long since I''m so close." She is about to get married, and her elder brother also has Mozi. Their brother and sister have people to spend the rest of their lives together


    Think about it, unspeakable melancholy.


    "How can miss say that? No matter what, both the young master and miss are brothers and sisters."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and woke up.


    Yes, they are brothers and sisters. They will never change!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 471

    Back to Yefu, the sky is gloomy.


    It''s cloudy. It looks like rain.


    Sure enough, the front foot mother and daughter back to the house, the back foot is the heavy rain.


    Rain shrouded the air, emitting the smell of soil being watered.


    As soon as ye Chaoge changed her comfortable clothes from the inner room, mother Liu took a pamphlet.


    "Miss, as you ordered, the old slave reorganized his wife''s dowry and made a new list. Have a look."


    Ye Chaoge took it and turned it over twice, then returned it. "Later, let Qingming send it to her mother. The dowry belongs to her mother. Let her handle it by herself."


    Qi''s family had been in the general''s house before, and she sent mother Liu to collect the dowries. Now Qi''s family has come back, naturally, to return them to their original owners.


    Mother Liu answered and turned to give the book to Qingming.


    Then he said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the young master will be married soon. In the future, I''m afraid this family will be even colder."


    "What mammy said, the new sister-in-law''s introduction will only be more lively, how can it be more desolate." Ye Chaoge smiles.


    "So it is."


    When a young lady is married, a new woman will enter the family. After that, a young master and a young lady will be added. This family is really more lively.


    "By the way, Mammy, is there any movement in Siyuan?"


    "Miss Hui, ye Sishu still often goes out to attend poetry parties and other gatherings with her biological parents I haven''t heard from you since I saw you last time, but I still don''t know what happened that day. "


    on that day, Ye Shi Shu met his biological parents, Ye Li and his wife. They first met at a tea house in the outskirts of the city, but on the day of the meeting, they changed the place to meet temporarily and went to Town God''s Temple in the south of the city.


    Both of them are highly skilled in martial arts. Even Hu Si and Hu Wu can''t get close to each other, let alone her.


    So far, they have no idea what happened after their mysterious meeting.


    "Well, the fox will show his tail sooner or later. What can Ye Li and his wife find?"


    Mammy Liu shook her head. "No, the couple were very cautious. The people the old slave sent to contact with them all came back in vain."


    "This only means that it''s more eccentric!"


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    "Follow up."


    "I understand."


    The heavy rain lasted till the afternoon.


    An autumn rain, a cold, sunny, immediately felt the cool air.


    Ye Chaoge is lying on a soft couch with a thin blanket on his body and a picture book in his hand to kill time.


    When Qi Shi came over, he couldn''t help laughing at this scene. "I haven''t seen a more leisurely woman to be married than you."


    "How come my mother is here."


    Ye Chaoge is quite surprised by Qi''s arrival. He sits up and goes down to the ground, walks over and holds Qi down.


    Qi patted his daughter''s hand, "I''ll talk to you."


    Then she called mammy Chen, and the latter scooped out a pamphlet from her arms.


    "What''s this?"


    Qi said, "after you sent Qingming to deliver the booklet, I went through all the dowries with mammy Chen. They were divided into three parts, one for your brother, one for you, and the other for your mother. This is your part. Look at it."


    Ye Chaoge opened the book according to his words and was shocked when he saw the contents above.


    Her mother''s dowry is basically clear, and the one given to her is the best of all, and the amount is definitely more than one third of all dowries.


    "Niang, you are..."


    "I''ve thought about it. Your brother has his own salary every year. I''m old, and I have a certain foundation in food and clothing. You''re the only one. You''re going to marry to the East Palace in the future to be the Royal daughter-in-law. You can''t take more money with you."


    Qi held her daughter''s hand tightly. "I''m a mother. Besides these, I can''t give you anything, let alone help you. Ge''er, when you get married, when you get to the East Palace, it''s all up to you."


    "Niang, I understand what you mean, but it''s unfair to my elder brother. Besides, I don''t lack the title deed shops you gave my daughter before..."


    "It''s not just for my mother, but also for your brother and your grandfather."


    It turns out that Qi Jiren and ye Cibai went to find Qi before they came back.


    The grandparents and grandchildren said a lot to her, and the main idea is to make ye Chaoge''s dowry more generous.


    Ye said that he would spare half of his share to his sister.


    Then, when dividing the dowry, Qi was not polite at all. He really gave half of his son''s share to his daughter, and from his share, he gave the best to his daughter.


    Therefore, the dowry can be said to be divided into two parts, one for ye Chaoge, and the other for ye Cibai and Qi.


    This list is too heavy. Ye Chaoge doesn''t want it.Qi had given her a lot of house deed shops before, and Qi Jiren had also given her a box of bank notes during the new year. The box of bank notes had been handed back to Tian Bo after she and Wei Yi got married.


    She already has a lot on hand. It would be unfair to her elder brother if she was allowed to take the lead again.


    Unexpectedly, Qi told her to go to Qi Jiren and ye Cibai, and then got up and went back.


    Ye Chaoge, holding the book, felt extremely heavy.


    "Miss, it''s the general, the lady and the young master''s wish." Mammy Liu knew what her young lady was thinking and went forward to say.


    Ye Chaoge gave a bitter smile. She didn''t know.


    Soon, Qi''s action spread to Siyuan.


    Ye Sishu can''t believe it, "where''s mine?"


    Shuqi shook her head.


    "Not mine?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    Smell speech, ye Sishu immediately changed face, "I called her mother for more than ten years, in the end, I didn''t share the dowry, why? Because I''m not her own daughter? "


    Shuqi lowered her head and did not dare to speak.


    "It''s too much deception!"


    Ye Sishu''s face was gloomy and her eyes were bloodthirsty red.


    She didn''t expect that Qi Shi would be so unfeeling and directly ignored her!


    Before, she thought that, according to Qi''s softhearted nature, for the sake of calling her mother for more than ten years, she would never miss her share, but she did not expect that there would be no her at all!


    Ye Fu is now an empty shell. When she gets married, she can''t bring anything. If Qi doesn''t give it to her, she will only enter the palace of King Kang.


    She''s just a concubine. King Kang really doesn''t have any value for her. If she doesn''t have a dowry, how can she live in the future?


    No, we can''t just let it go.


    After calling Qi''s mother for more than ten years, I can''t call her for nothing!


    Immediately, she took Shuqi to fuluyuan.


    In the past, the old lady was playing leaf cards with several servant girls. When she saw her coming, she asked her to play with her with a smile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 472

    Ye Sishu down in the heart of the irritability, in the past with two, just said: "grandmother, Shu son has something to say with you alone."


    The smile on the old lady''s face, side head looks at ye Sishu, for a long time, stop the action on the hand, "you all go down."


    A few servant girls answered a voice, in succession backed out.


    The door of the main room closed, and several people walked away. Then they began to murmur.


    "You say, what''s the matter with the old lady?"


    "Who knows, it''s not a good thing."


    Nowadays, everyone in fuluyuan has a name in their heart.


    I thought this young lady was filial, but gradually, I found that it was not the case at all. Since the old lady lost her power, the number of times she came to Fulu garden was less and less.


    And every time I come, I always go to the three treasures hall.


    I''m afraid this time is no exception.


    "In fact, I can guess. My wife and the second young lady have returned to the mansion. The first young lady can''t figure out what to do."


    "It''s not true. How do you think this young lady has become like this?"


    "This man, once he gets greedy, he wants more and loses more..."


    In a word, full of profound meaning, several servant girls looked at each other and sighed.


    After a while, they separated.


    One of them ran away and looked around. When he saw no one, he raised his foot and went to the rear.


    At this point, the main room.


    All the servants retired, leaving only the old lady and ye Sishu.


    "Come on, how much is it this time?" Old lady eyelid does not lift, light ask.


    Ye Sishu eyes a touch of humiliation, flash away, silent deep breath tone, "grandmother, granddaughter, not with you to borrow money."


    That borrow word, ye Sishu bite very heavy.


    The old lady''s eyebrows were slightly raised. "Isn''t it borrowing silver?"


    Since the steward''s right returned to ye Chaoge''s hands, the house has been greatly renovated, and the share of each hospital has been greatly reduced. Food, clothing and food have their share, and there is no previous luxury.


    But ye Sishu often goes out to attend poetry meetings and so on, which costs a lot of money. With her monthly experience, it''s not enough at all.


    The old lady asked for it.


    Once ye Sishu said that she didn''t have any money, so she took out her private room and gave it to her. Since then, every three or five times, she came to borrow money from her and said that she would pay it back in the future.


    At first, she didn''t care. Originally, she planned to give it to her.


    It''s just that plans don''t keep up with changes.


    King Kang lost his power and went to Taizhou far away. The date of his return was uncertain. Now it is the crown prince''s world to go to Beijing.


    The old lady began to hesitate and bet all her wealth on ye Sishu. Will she really win? Won''t you lose everything in the end?


    This idea together, just like with her heart planted a seed, especially so long, King Kang has no sign of returning to Beijing, this seed began to quietly germinate and take root.


    After that, she secretly made a decision, not all bet on ye Sishu.


    Since then, she gave less and less silver each time, and treated ye Sishu differently.


    After all, she is not old enough to be confused. These days, ye Sishu''s attitude has been in her eyes. After a long time, it makes her Miss mammy Qi more and more.


    Even sometimes, she would give birth and drive mother Qi away. Is that right?


    What she said, maybe


    Just a moment, the old lady would think so much, the moment of recollection, on the ye Sishu''s eyes.


    The hidden chill made her back cool. When she looked at it carefully, there was nothing, as if it was just her illusion.


    The old lady asked ye Sishu, since she didn''t come to borrow money, what''s the matter with her?


    "Grandmother, mother and sister are back."


    "Well, I''ve sent someone to inform you before."


    "Did your mother and sister come to greet your grandmother?"


    The old lady''s eyes flickered, "No."


    Ye Sishu chuckled, "grandma, don''t be angry. It rained so heavily before. It''s normal that mother and sister can''t come."


    The old lady''s mouth drooped slightly, and her fingers twirling the beads of Buddha gave a little meal, and a surge of impatience appeared.


    People are like this. Once they have an opinion on a person in their heart, even if it is a tiny opinion, it will gradually expand with the gradual development. This is the case at this time.


    Ye Sishu has an opinion on the issue from a different perspective.


    Drooping eyelids, light way: "now in this house, who still put me in the eyes of this old woman?"


    "Grandmother, don''t say that. No one can change your position in this house, at least in the eyes of your granddaughter." I''m not sure about the others.


    The old lady couldn''t hear the implication and hummed.The old lady''s reaction makes ye Sishu a little uncertain, but she''s in a hurry and can''t care so much.


    "Grandmother knows, brother engaged?"


    "I know. Their mother and daughter have been back since then, and they are going to be hired." As early as before, Qi sent mammy Chen to her in the rain.


    "I don''t know whose daughter is so lucky?"


    The old lady glanced at her faintly, "the eldest lady of the bachelor''s mansion."


    The first lady of the bachelor''s mansion, isn''t that Mozi?


    "Grandmother, you agree that Mochi is a common woman?"


    The old lady laughed, "why don''t you go to the general''s house and talk to Qi Jiren?"


    If you agree or disagree, it''s a matter of certainty. Besides, it''s Qi Jiren''s decision!


    Ye Sishu said with a smile, "how dare granddaughter? Granddaughter just thinks that a common daughter can''t match her elder brother."


    If ye Cibai and ye Chaoge were present, they would surely say, how can you be confident that your adopted daughter can''t look up to Mo CI?


    Even if Mo Ci was a common daughter, she would be the mother of the family when she married in the future. What about your adopted daughter? He sent the door to King Kang as a side room, where did he come from?!


    The old lady pursed her lips.


    "Grandmother, don''t you like granddaughters?" Ye Sishu squeezed out two tears, "or what did your granddaughter do to make you angry?"


    Ye Sishu again anxious, also aware of the old lady is not right.


    Originally, she didn''t care about these things, but for several times, the old lady didn''t answer her words.


    The old lady raised her eyelids, "how can you, you are my grandmother''s heart and soul, just playing the leaf card all afternoon, some of them have no spirit. By the way, shu''er, you are not here to borrow money, so you come here..."


    When the old lady said the last sentence, there was a hint of sarcasm on her lips.


    Ye Sishu''s mind is not here, so she didn''t pay more attention. She pressed the corner of her eye with her handkerchief and choked: "it''s nothing. My granddaughter just feels uncomfortable..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 473

    "Oh?"


    The old lady changed her sitting posture in her spare time, "tell me about it."


    "Grandma, it''s 13 years since my granddaughter came to my house, isn''t it?"


    "The old lady nodded:" you are two years old, this year 15, exactly 13 years


    "In Yefu, this is the granddaughter''s home. Grandmother is the granddaughter''s grandmother. Mother is the granddaughter''s mother. But grandmother and mother treat granddaughter as an outsider..."


    "How do you say that?"


    "The granddaughter knows that in her mother''s heart there is only Chaoge''s younger sister, but somehow, the granddaughter has also called her mother''s mother for 13 years."


    Say, is to cry.


    The old lady was troubled by her crying, "shu''er, what''s wrong with your mother?"


    "Wuwu..." Ye Sishu covered her face. "Grandma is the closest person to her granddaughter. She has many words from her heart. Only in front of her grandmother can she speak frankly..."


    "Grandmother, do you know that the mother divided her dowry, there are brothers, there are Chaoge sister, there is no, there is no granddaughter..."


    "Grandmother, granddaughter is also mother''s daughter..."


    Did Qi divide the dowry?


    The old lady was a little surprised, but she knew something about it.


    Since the dowry will go back to the prince''s residence, the dowry will be fixed.


    As for not having ye Sishu''s share


    The old lady was not surprised.


    "Grandmother, you know what a granddaughter is. A granddaughter is not greedy for her mother''s dowry. It''s just that she feels bad. A granddaughter is also her mother''s daughter, but she doesn''t treat me as her daughter..."


    Not greedy for Qi''s dowry?


    The old lady was amused.


    What was the reason for seizing the power of the housekeeper? Although times have changed, it is less than a year after all.


    The old lady perfunctorily pacified ye Sishu, intending to send her away.


    But ye Sishu is not so easy to send, she did not come here to achieve the purpose, how can easily leave?


    Until the old lady promised that she would make the decision for her, ye Sishu just wiped her tears back.


    The sound of footsteps went away, and the old lady closed her eyes in annoyance. Her forehead was aching suddenly, and her hand was twisting Buddhist beads faster and faster.


    All of a sudden, a comfortable and familiar pressure came from her forehead. The pain gradually disappeared. The old lady gradually calmed down and slowly opened her eyes.


    See stand beside of person son, smile to smile, "as expected is you this wench."


    "Does the old lady feel more comfortable?" The speaker''s voice is crisp, neither high nor low, which makes people feel comfortable.


    The old lady nodded, "much better."


    "Dinner will be ready soon. What would the old lady like to eat tonight? I''ll go to the kitchen and arrange it for you."


    "Just watch the arrangement." The old lady did not want to say.


    "Well, how about some light ones? Last time the doctor came to invite you to have a pulse of peace. He told me to make your food as light as possible. The lunch was too greasy, and the dinner was light. Let the kitchen make a pearl white jade soup with three green vegetables. Can the old lady be satisfied with my arrangement? "


    Old lady listen to comfortable, smile more than nod, "good good good, according to your arrangement."


    "How about letting someone else serve you and going to the kitchen to arrange meals for you?"


    "Go ahead, you are a proper girl. Everything is considerate, but don''t be tired of yourself. There are so many servant girls below. You don''t have to do everything yourself."


    "The old lady loves her maidservant. She wants to cry."


    After that, I really put on a show to wipe my tears.


    The old lady was so amused by her that she couldn''t shut her mouth. "You skin monkey, go quickly."


    After such a disturbance, the old lady was in a much better mood.


    "Little fish, I''ll go to the kitchen to arrange meals for the old lady. You go in and wait on her."


    "Don''t worry, sister Jiao. Give it to Xiaoyu."


    Patting Xiaoyu on the shoulder, the servant girl just left Fulu garden and ran all the way to a secluded place. After seeing no one, she went to Yining garden along the path.


    "Plantain, why are you here at this time?" She was quite surprised to see the visitor.


    "I''ll take advantage of the time to arrange meals for the old lady to greet the young lady."


    Mother Liu nodded, "you have a heart. Miss is in the room. I''ll take you in."


    "Plantain?"


    "It''s maidservant, maidservant plantain. Please greet miss." Plantain knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times.


    Ye Chaoge stepped forward to help her up, looked around and nodded, "I haven''t seen you for several months. The little girl has opened a lot. I almost can''t recognize her just now."


    At the beginning, plantain was still a little girl in fuluyuan. She was small and dark, and very humble.


    Did not think, a few months did not see, the original black girl changed.


    Plantain feel embarrassed face, "this is thanks to the miss, if not miss teach maidservant, maidservant now also won''t from a little girl, become the first person around the old lady.""Don''t belittle yourself. It''s your credit." Although she taught her to tell her old lady''s temperament and preferences, if she had no insight, she would not become a big girl in fuluyuan so soon.


    At the beginning, although the old lady promised that she would not interfere with the housekeeper and live in Fulu garden within ten years, the old lady was unbelievable. Besides, there was another ye Sishu who came out from time to time to take the old lady as a Spearman.


    After that, ye Chaoge discussed with mammy Liu. Since ye Sishu can influence the old lady, why not cultivate a person who can also influence the old lady?


    In Fulu garden, only plantain was their person. That night, ye Chaoge ordered Hongmei to bring plantain secretly, telling her what she knew about the old lady, her temperament, her hobbies, and how to speak.


    What happens next is up to plantain itself.


    I really didn''t expect that this girl would be so successful, but in a few months, she became the proud person around the old lady.


    "How are you, but how are you? Did the old lady make you suffer? "


    Plantain shook his head, "don''t worry, miss. Everything is fine with me. I always remember my advice and serve my old lady in the way of mammy Qi. Now my old lady still cares about me."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge nods.


    At the beginning, she told plantain that if she really didn''t know how to do it, she would think about how mammy Qi had done it before.


    Mammy Qi was the old lady''s servant girl. They spent many years together. Even if mammy Qi is gone now, the old lady chased her away, but it will leave traces.


    Especially as time goes on, the old lady will only miss mammy Liu even more.


    The appearance of plantain has filled the old lady''s regret.


    "That''s good, but remember to be careful." She didn''t worry about the old lady, but she worried about ye Sishu. Mother Qi had her share when she left.


    If you let her know that plantain is her person, she will die!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 474

    "Miss, now I''m more and more impatient with the young lady..."


    Then, plantain simply explained the situation.


    The task of plantain is to influence the old lady and separate her from ye Sishu.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well done."


    "In the afternoon, the first lady went to Fulu garden and closed the door with the old lady. I don''t know what she said. The maidservant didn''t dare to come near, so I couldn''t know what they were talking about. But when the first lady left, she was red eyed and the old lady didn''t look good. It should be different from before. The first lady didn''t go to ask for silver today."


    If you want silver, the old lady will not hide it from her.


    Ye Chaoge frowns. Does it mean


    "Miss, is it the afternoon?" Liu Ma Ma low call way.


    Ye Chaoge sank his face, "Mammy, you go to check in person, but I want to see who leaked it out!"


    "Yes Mother Liu didn''t look very good either.


    Whether it''s Yining court, Zhining court or Qingming court, the servants of the three courts have been selected at different levels before they stay.


    If you can stay, you must be a trustworthy person.


    If she and miss guess is correct, then, ye Sishu went to find the old lady, it must be the dowry.


    The front foot occurs, the back foot ye Sishu then received the news, this explained what?


    Most of her wife and young lady are in the general''s house, and ye''s house is in charge of her internal affairs. Now the two masters have just come back, and this happened. Mother Liu has decided that if this is true, if someone betrays her master, she will not be soft hearted!


    After reporting the matter, Da Jiao left.


    Before she left, ye Chaoge suddenly asked her, "did ye Sishu ever mention her parents in front of the old lady?"


    "Biological parents? No, at least not in front of the maidservant, nor should the old lady. " Now she is the first person in front of the old lady. She will tell her most things.


    Seeing off the plantain, mother Liu went to investigate the ghost in a hurry.


    This investigation did not begin until midnight.


    Sure enough, there is a ghost, and the ghost comes from Zhining garden.


    "Miss, it''s Mrs. Meng."


    This person is a surprise to ye Chaoge.


    Sit up, put on clothes, "go, go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Meng had already been taken down and tied up. She had rags in her mouth and her clothes were in a mess. Her hair, which had been combed meticulously in the past, was also in a mess.


    She knelt there quietly, as if not surprised that she would be found.


    Hearing the news, Mencius raised her eyes and looked over. When she saw the leading girl, she burst into tears.


    Ye Chaoge let people pull the rag from her mouth, "I thought of anyone, but I didn''t think it was your mother-in-law Meng!"


    "I''m sorry for you, madam. I''ll be damned. Please kill me." Mrs. Meng fell on the ground and confessed her guilt.


    Granny Meng is an old man in zhiningyuan. She has been with Qi family for 20 years. Although she was not brought out of the general''s residence by Qi family, she has been more loyal these years.


    She has always been friendly with mammy Chen, but unexpectedly, the most unlikely person has become the traitor!


    "Why?"


    "It''s the old slave who has an eye for money. It''s the old slave who should die. I don''t ask the young lady to forgive me for making such a big mistake. I just want to die..."


    Death again?


    Ye Chaoge heard Mrs. Meng pleading for death twice in a row, frowned and looked at mother Liu.


    Mammy Liu nodded, "Lao Meng, you and I have been friends for 20 years. I know that if there is no special reason, you will not betray your wife. What''s the matter? Are you in trouble?"


    "If that''s the case, if you say it, I''m kind-hearted. Maybe I can help you."


    Mencius covered her face and cried bitterly, "old slave, damn it..."


    Mother Liu patted her on the shoulder, "say it."


    Under the comfort of mother Liu, Mrs. Meng just said it.


    Mencius has three daughters and one son. Her son is an old son and has been spoiled since she was a child. This spoiled son has grown crooked.


    Now his son is in his thirties, but he idles all day, not only beating his daughter-in-law away, but also his daughter does not recognize him.


    But what to do? After all, he is his only son.


    Mencius took her granddaughter to her and his wife to take care of her, and went to her son''s house every other day.


    She felt that her son had nothing wrong with him, that is, he had a bad temper, was lazy and had no other bad habits.


    Sometimes she and her wife feel lucky for this. As long as they don''t have any bad habits, they will be lazy. Who let them get used to their son.


    But I didn''t expect that some time ago, my son became addicted to gambling and owed a large amount of gambling debts outside. Those who wanted to pay for the debts came to me and said that if they didn''t pay back the money, they would sell their granddaughter to spend money to pay off the debts.


    So a large amount of gambling debt, even if they break the old man''s bones to buy, they can''t afford it.When cornered, every act and every move came to him. He asked them to make a bet on their debts.


    "Lao Meng, you are so confused!" After hearing this, Mammy Liu was very angry. "Ye Sishu didn''t mean well. Didn''t you think that she was short of silver. How could she get five thousand taels of silver to help your son pay his gambling debts?"


    Mencius'' son owed five thousand taels of gambling debt.


    Mrs. Meng''s cry awakened the dreamer.


    Seeing that she understood, Mammy Liu continued: "this is clearly what ye Sishu did! Let her use you


    Mrs. Meng couldn''t believe it. She looked at ye Chaoge.


    "Mammy Liu is right. Five thousand taels is not a small amount. Ye Sishu is worried about her dowry. How can she get five thousand taels of silver?"


    It''s obvious that ye Sishu set up a bureau for Mrs. Meng!


    "However, the old slave asked the poor bastard that he really owed money in the gambling house..." In the middle of the story, Mrs. Meng thought about what her son had done and swallowed the rest.


    The whole person, as if he had lost all his strength, sat down on the ground.


    The eyes are blank and the face is full of despair.


    Mother Liu couldn''t bear to see it and sighed.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Qinglan Qingming, "send mother-in-law Meng back to rest first."


    "Yes."


    "Granny Meng, let''s go." Two people walked past, mother-in-law Meng as lost in general, motionless, two people exchanged a look, a left and a right put up people to go.


    Mother Liu hated the evil people and said, "I hate you so much!"


    "Miss, look at this..."


    "Mrs. Meng has been serving her mother for more than 20 years. She has no credit but also hard work. Send her to Chuang Tzu." Ye Chaoge arranges this way.


    "That son of a bitch..."


    "First find out whether her son is involved in it. If so, give it to Tian Bo." Tian Bo was born into a killer organization. He has the best way to deal with people. It''s most appropriate to give them to Tian Bo.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 475

    Mother Liu answered one by one, "I''ll go after dawn."


    "Well, I kept it from my mother."


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    After making a series of arrangements, ye Chaoge went back to rest.


    At dawn the next day, Mammy Liu went to find Mrs. Meng and told her to go to Chuang Tzu in the future. She knocked at the door for a long time, but no one opened it. She felt bad. She found someone to knock the door open. The scene inside the house made people sad


    Ye Chaoge was having breakfast, and mother Liu came back with red eyes, "Miss, Lao Meng, she I killed myself. "


    "What?"


    Ye Chao''s chopsticks fell to the table. "How can this happen? Didn''t I let Qingming take care of it? "


    Before going to bed last night, the more she thought that Mrs. Meng''s reaction was wrong, she called Qingming and asked her to work harder at night to watch.


    What I''m afraid of is that Mrs. Meng does stupid things.


    Being calculated by her own son and other people, she betrayed her master and ruined her reputation all her life. This kind of attack is fatal to the old lady Meng.


    "What Qingming is really looking at is that Lao Meng asked her to go back and rest. That''s why..."


    Ye Chaoge gritted his teeth, "this girl, confused!"


    "Are you still angry?"


    Mammy Liu asked for her head. "When Lao Nu let people bump into the door, people were very cold. Oh, by the way, Lao Meng left a letter for miss."


    Mother Liu shook her hands and scooped out a letter from her arms.


    Ye Chaoge took it.


    Mencius is not very literate, or a few years ago, Zhu Feng that a few girls when nothing, taught her.


    The letter is short and crooked.


    Mrs. Meng regretted her ignorance and knew that sin was unforgivable, so she gave up her life.


    Young lady, I know that I have no shame to plead with you, but I can''t let go of my poor granddaughter. I also want you to see that I have been serving my wife for more than 20 years and give the poor child a place to live.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, "bury her."


    "Yes


    "Where does my mother-in-law''s wife and granddaughter live?"


    "It''s like living in the north of the city. The old slave has to check to find out the specific address."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Liu Ma Ma went down, ye Chaoge face to a table to eat, but no appetite.


    Mencius'' departure can not be concealed at all.


    It didn''t take long for it to spread in the government.


    There are many different opinions about the cause of Mrs. Meng''s suicide. Some say that her son failed and forced her to death. Others say that Mrs. Meng did something bad


    As for the truth of the matter, ye Chaoge orders the people around him not to spread it.


    Mrs. Meng is dead. Let her go with her pure name.


    After that, ye Chaoge orders Qinglan to clear the rumors in the mansion.


    Qi cried for a long time about the death of mother-in-law Meng. When ye Chaoge passed by, she was still crying. Seeing her daughter, she cried and said, "mother-in-law Meng has been peaceful all these years. Those people outside have really bad mouth. What''s a bad thing to say? She''s not afraid to flash her tongue when she says such things!"


    "Don''t worry, my daughter has let Qinglan clear the rumors."


    Qi nodded, "Ge''er, you sent someone to look for Mrs. Meng''s son and forced her to death. It''s just an unfilial son. I''ve heard that her son didn''t worry. I didn''t expect that he could do such a cruel thing..."


    As for the reason why Mrs. Meng committed suicide, Qi, who did not know the truth, preferred that her son forced her to death.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qi Shi wiped his face and gritted his teeth: "Mrs. Meng has been waiting on me for so many years. I can''t let her die in vain. You bring me people. I want to ask him where his conscience is!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly, and said quietly: "don''t worry, mother. Leave this matter to her daughter. Her daughter has already asked mammy Liu to arrange to find someone. If she finds someone, she will send it to Tian Bona."


    Hearing that his daughter had arranged, Qi was surprised: "so soon?"


    "Mother, you know, my daughter is acute." Ye Chaoge avoids the heavy and takes the light road.


    Qi Shi doubts, daughter is acute son? no


    After Qi''s mood stabilized, ye Chaoge left.


    Before leaving Zhining garden, mother Chen Ran after her, "Miss..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lao Meng she..."


    "Mammy."


    Don''t wait for mother Chen to finish saying, ye Chaoge interrupts a way.


    "Miss?"


    "That''s fine, don''t you think?"


    Mammy Chen nodded for a long time, "thank you, miss."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and takes Qinglan back to Yining garden.


    Not long after she went back, mother Liu came back.


    "Lao Nu''s men found Hu Kang. As we guessed, he didn''t gamble. He just collected money and calculated Lao Meng together!" Hu Kang is the son of mother-in-law Meng, whose family name is Hu.


    Ye Chaoge''s face was suddenly cold.It''s one thing to speculate, but now it''s another to hear the truth.


    "The devil''s heart!" Ye Chaoge is very angry, "send people to tianbona, tell him, let this kind of cruel things suffer more!"


    "Yes Liu also agreed.


    The young lady had never seen Hu Kang''s face when she heard my mother commit suicide, but she saw it with her own eyes!


    Don''t care, don''t say is guilty, don''t care, as if the death is not his mother, but with him insignificant stranger general!


    At that time, she wanted to slap the unfilial person to death!


    Now when he heard that the young lady asked him to suffer more, his hands and feet agreed.


    "What about my mother-in-law''s wife and little granddaughter?"


    "Lao Meng''s family is very calm. He only tells Lao Nu that he will leave Hu Kang a dog and give his granddaughter to Lao nu. When Lao Meng''s funeral is finished, he plans to go to his third daughter."


    "The granddaughter..."


    "Lao Nu didn''t bring it back. She will keep filial piety for Lao Meng for three days."


    "Well, on the day of mourning, Mammy will take my mother-in-law for me and tell her that I don''t blame her..."


    Mother Liu turned to wipe away her tears and nodded, "OK..."


    "Miss, is that all ye Sishu has to do?" Qinglan indignant way, if it is not ye Sishu, Meng mother-in-law and how will be late? More will not despair, guilt under remorse, on this road!


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes burst out with awe inspiring coldness and a cold smile, "how can it be? Just watch it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Meng''s mother-in-law was in mourning, and ye Chaoge''s wedding was near, so she could not go.


    Early in the morning, mother Liu went to the Hu family in plain white.


    It was afternoon when I came back, with a little girl in filial piety, looking like she was twelve or thirteen years old.


    The little girl is white and clean. It can be seen that Mrs. Meng and her parents love her very much.


    "Hu Yinyi calls on miss. Please greet her." The little girl kneels on the ground and kowtows respectfully to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge helped the man up, pulled him to the front, and looked at him carefully. "Well, he''s a good man." Then he stretched out his hand to pull the broken hair scattered on his cheek behind his ear, "are you tired these two days?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 476

    Hu Yiyi shook his head, "not tired."


    "Your grandmother entrusted you to me before she left. Would you like to stay?"


    Hu Yinyi looked at mother Liu. She was very familiar with her and depended on her.


    Seeing her nodding, Hu Yiyi nodded just now, "but what about his grandfather?"


    "Your grandfather went to the third aunt. You can come to see him any time in the future." Liu said.


    Hu Yi just laughed, "yes."


    Ye Chaoge touched her head, and then called Qinglan Qingming, "this is Qinglan and Qingming''s elder sister. They will take care of you later. These two elder sisters can read. Let them teach you how to read?"


    "Yes, thank you, miss."


    "Good boy."


    Simply asked Hu Yiyi some things, and then let Qinglan Qingming take her down.


    Mother Liu looked at the back of the two big and one small left, and said to ye Chaoge: "the old Meng family''s body and bones are not good. After a few years, old Meng must be worried that his wife has gone too. There is no one to take care of the child, so he just entrusted it to the young lady."


    "Well, the child looks good and clever. Let Qinglan and Qingming take her with them. We''ll talk about it later."


    Mother Liu laughed, "the young lady said that she would talk about it in the future. In fact, she has already arranged her future for Eurya."


    Qinglan Qingming is now in charge of the housekeeper, let them take Eurya appropriate, it goes without saying.


    Ye Chaoge smiles without refutation.


    "Did you give the silver to the third aunt of Eurya Yi?"


    Mammy Liu nodded, "yes, yesterday an old slave went to give it. Speaking of it, the old Meng and the old couple were also eccentric. The three girls didn''t care much about their son. Now that old Meng has gone, Yi Yi has come to Ye''s house. There is only one old man left. Only the three girls are willing to support him, but neither the eldest nor the second is willing."


    In recent days, she almost often went to the Hu family, and had a clear understanding of the situation of the Hu family.


    I''m afraid Lao Meng knows the temperament of the three girls. He''s afraid that after his wife goes, his granddaughter will be left alone.


    "Send some money every month to let them take good care of the elderly." Ye Chaoge said.


    "Yes."


    After all, the death of mother-in-law Meng is just a small water wave in the courtyard. When the water wave passes, it will be calm.


    These two days, ye Sishu has been a little uneasy, knowing that after Mrs. Meng died, she was a little uneasy.


    Ye Chaoge knows what she has done. Now she is the leader of Ye''s family. It''s easy to trip her up.


    After a few days of such apprehension, what she was worried about didn''t happen. She gradually put aside these anxieties and started the idea of Qi''s dowry again.


    "The old lady hasn''t been moving?"


    Shuqi shakes her head.


    Ye Sishu frowned. It''s been several days. Didn''t she promise that she would find Qi?


    "Has the date of Ye Cibai''s employment been decided?"


    "This..." Shu Qi lowered her head, "I don''t know, but I don''t know..."


    On hearing this ambiguous answer, ye Sishu was furious immediately, "what should be no?"


    "Sister Meng can''t find out unless the news of her death is out there


    Ye Sishu has a gloomy face.


    Shuqi is telling the truth!


    It was because there was no one in her hand that she calculated that Mrs. Meng would be used by her, but unexpectedly, this chess piece would be discarded so soon!


    But fortunately, what we should know, what we want to know, we already know


    Think of this, ye Sishu cold smile, "to Fulu yuan!"


    To fuluyuan, a door, ye Sishu almost smoked out, the smell of the room, very bad.


    "Here you are, miss." The plantains come forward.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big smell?" Ye Sishu covered her nose and asked plantain.


    Plantain a sad face, "is the old lady sick."


    "Is grandma ill?" Ye Sishu was shocked, "why don''t I know?"


    "It''s the old lady who won''t let the maidservants tell you because she''s afraid of the young lady." The plantain looked back.


    Ye Sishu frowned, "how long have you been ill?"


    "It''s been three days."


    Three days?


    What a coincidence?


    Ye Sishu pursed her lips, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Wait a minute, miss. The old lady is very ill this time. The doctor says that she is easily ill. Miss..."


    "My grandmother is ill, and my granddaughter should visit her. How can I be afraid of this and hesitate?" What ye Sishu said is awe inspiring.


    The banana lowered his head in shame, "what the young lady said is that it''s the slave''s fault."


    Let''s go.


    Ye Sishu looked at her, her eyes flashed slightly, and she entered the inner room.


    The smell of medicine in the inner room was more serious. The old lady was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and her forehead covered with cotton cloth. Her face was pale and haggard, and she didn''t know what to say.Seeing that the old lady was really ill, ye Sishu believed it.


    "Grandma woke up and told her I was here." Then she left in a hurry with her book.


    It was not until the man had gone far that plantain went back to the inner room.


    Came to the bed, the bed of the old lady said: "old lady, Miss left."


    After a while, the old lady slowly opened her eyes, eyes sharp, where like a sick person.


    Plantain helped her sit up, and then went to play a basin of water, waiting on the old lady clean face.


    Soon, the old lady, who was pale the moment before, was clean and ruddy.


    The old lady looked at the slightly white water and sighed, "I''m disappointed after all."


    Although she closed her eyes just now, she heard what happened during that period clearly. After ye Sishu came in, she went back soon, even without taking a seat.


    Why did she come and why did she go so fast? She knew it!


    "Old lady, don''t sigh. It''s easy to get old." Banana went to pour a cup of water, "come on, have a cup of tea. Next time I''ll listen to you sigh, I''ll give you tea."


    The old lady was amused by plantain''s overbearing words. After laughing, she touched her face and said, "I''m old without sighing, and I''m old with my heart..."


    "Old lady, you listen to the slave. You have your own life. Don''t worry about it. It''s a good day now. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing. You can eat what you want, drink what you want, and worry about what you do. How tired you are."


    The old lady sipped her tea. "You''re right. No matter what, let her toss about by herself. I''m not involved in this. I''ll take whatever I want."


    "That''s right. Don''t let yourself wade in this muddy water to offend others."


    The old lady nodded in agreement.


    Ye Sishu asked her to go to Qi and ask for her dowry.


    At the beginning, she was very clear that even if she found Qi, Qi would not give it. What''s more, what ye Sishu has done in recent months has really chilled her heart.


    If you need money, she''s a grandmother. When you don''t need money, she won''t come to her fortune garden.


    She is stupid, but not stupid!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 477

    Soon, the news of Fulu garden spread to ye Chaoge''s ears.


    "Miss, this plantain is really good." Mother Liu couldn''t hide her approval.


    In just a few months, she not only shakes ye Sishu''s position in the old lady''s mind, but also stirs up the relationship between them. Now, the old lady is more convinced of her. What plantain says is what makes her pretend to be ill.


    I''m afraid mammy Qi didn''t do that at the beginning.


    "It''s really good to be able to achieve such results in such a short time." Ye Chaoge also praised the achievements of plantain.


    "If this continues, the old lady will give up ye Sishu sooner or later. At that time, without the old lady, she will not be able to hop in this house."


    Ye Chaoge said faintly: "even so, she won''t stay long."


    "Miss Liu said King Kang


    "King Kang is one of them, and..."


    Ye Chaoge dropped his eyes, rubbed his fingers twice, and said: "Ye''s house is in decline. Ye Sishu relies on three things: the old lady, the king of Kang, and the master of Heifeng heinv."


    Now, the old lady has plantain beside her. She has successfully won the old lady''s trust. It can not only make the old lady calm down a lot, but also make her more disappointed with ye Sishu. A little makes a lot. The old lady''s reliance can be said that she is not afraid.


    "The old lady can be ruled out. Now ye Sishu has only two major dependents, namely, King Kang and the mysterious power who does not know the details."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, his eyes dim, and said in a low voice: "if we break the dependence of King Kang to her She has only one to rely on, and then... "


    Mother Liu''s eyes brightened. "Miss means..."


    "I''ve changed my mind. The side concubine is cheaper than her!" Ye Chaoge gave a cold smile, "mammy!"


    "The old slave is here."


    "Go and tell plantain to keep the old lady steady."


    "Yes, where is ye Sishu?"


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "when my brother is hired, can my mother choose the right day?"


    Seven days later, mother Liu did not understand


    "Well, I''ll let the news out tomorrow, and I''ll let her bring it to the door by herself."


    The elder brother is hired, which means that the mother''s dowry will be separated. Ye Sishu wants the dowry wholeheartedly. It''s strange that she can sit down!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhi Ning yuan released the news that six days later, the 10th day of the lunar new year was auspicious.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone in the government was shocked.


    Ye Cibai''s marriage to Mo Ci was not officially disclosed, and few people in the government knew about it. Therefore, once the news was released, people''s shock could be imagined.


    "I said, why did my wife come back suddenly? It was for the sake of the young master''s marriage."


    "In fact, I should have guessed that when my wife came back, this action to Ningyuan was not small..."


    "It''s a happy thing to say what to do."


    "It''s true that the wife and the second young lady will definitely give a reward for such a great event, and the second young lady will marry her royal highness at the end of the year. At that time, our reward will be indispensable..."


    "After this year, the eldest young master will get married. At that time, the reward will be indispensable."


    "Yes, yes, but you forget that there is also the first lady. The first lady and the second lady are going to have hairpins together this year, and they will go to King Kang''s mansion next year..."


    "You point at the young lady and reward you? Then you have to wait. Haven''t you heard that the first lady''s monthly routine is not enough for her own use. From time to time, she goes to fuluyuan to find the old lady to supplement her work... "


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s not a secret in the government for a long time."


    "I don''t have any money. How can I get a reward? All the silver in the mansion belongs to the lady. She doesn''t have to be given a dowry. How can she reward her servants? "


    "That''s true. I don''t expect the eldest young lady, but the eldest young master to get married."


    "I hope the young master is a little far away, but I hope the second young lady."


    "Yes, Miss hope."


    Outside the wall, a few servants, as if no one else, can speak up, inside the wall, ye Sishu full of storm.


    King Kang sent her hibiscus flowers today. She came to the hospital to enjoy the flowers. Unexpectedly, she heard such words.


    "First lady, maidservant, maidservant, I''m going out to chase people out." Book Qi urgent voice way.


    "Banish people?" Ye Sishu cruel smile, "come to my Siyuan wall to chew the tongue, when the tongue is so easy to chew?"? Catch it, and you''ll be fifty to one! "


    At this time, Shu Qi did not dare to say much, and went out with the woman in the yard.


    When they passed, there was no one else. There was only a pile of melon seed shells under the wall, dense, as if laughing at them.


    Pounce on an empty, book Qi go back gingerly.


    Ye Sishu listen to, an ear scrape hard to throw past, when about to book Qi''s side face to play swollen.


    "What do you eat for? You are so slow!""Miss, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again." Shuqi knelt down on the cobblestone pavement on the uneven ground, and her face turned white with pain on the spot.


    But even so, she did not dare to cry out, just hoping to escape the disaster.


    Ye Sishu didn''t look at her, but dropped a sentence: "kneel here for an hour!"


    Smell speech, book Qi a sigh of relief, "maidservant Miss Xie grace."


    It''s better to kneel for an hour than to be covered with pinholes!


    Ye Sishu went into the room alone, took a mouthful of tea, supported her arms on the table, gritted her teeth and growled: "Qi Shi! Ye Chaoge


    In the evening, ye Sishu once again set foot in Fulu garden, and the old lady was still ill.


    Smelling the pungent smell of the medicine, she didn''t go into the inner room again this time. She only asked plantain outside: "did the doctor say when grandma''s illness will be cured?"


    "The doctor didn''t say much, but said that the old lady was old..."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes twinkle slightly. Yes, how can she forget that the old lady is old, and she is no longer upset!


    It seems that the old lady can''t count on it!


    At this point, ye Sishu''s eyes show fierce color.


    Without saying anything, he went back to Siyuan.


    A Ning yuan, ye Chaoge get the news, hook the hook lips, command Qingming: "find a space, please mother Chen come to me this time."


    Before going to bed, mother Chen came in a hurry.


    "The old slave is late. Miss Lao has been waiting for a long time."


    Ye Chaoge stepped forward to help people up and said, "it''s OK, elder brother''s employment is around the corner. Mother has to rely on mammy for many things. It''s this time that you''ve suffered."


    Mammy Chen even said in a voice: "Miss, if you say that, you are going to kill the old slave. It''s what the old slave should do."


    Concerned about some, let mother Chen pay attention to the body, ye Chaoge then talked about the business.


    "If what I expected is right, ye Sishu will go to her mother these two days to ask for a dowry. Her mother is always soft hearted. Mammy is the old man beside her, and her mother always trusts you. It''s up to you to help her."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 478

    Mother''s softhearted, is not a bad thing, but ye Sishu, is not worth softhearted.


    The old lady can''t count on it. For the dowry, ye Sishu will come to the door in person, but her mother''s heart is soft, and she really can''t eat it.


    Mammy Chen replied seriously, "don''t worry, miss. As long as there is an old slave, she can''t ask for a son from her wife!"


    She was asked to go back only after she said something about Huizi.


    After seeing off mother Chen, ye Chaoge went back to the inner room.


    "When will Hongchen and Hongmei come back?" Before going to bed, ye Chaoge asked.


    "Yesterday, the old slave received a message from the world of mortals. It''s time to return these two days."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "when they come back, you can be more relaxed. By the way, can you still adapt to Qinglan


    "Don''t worry, miss. Everything is fine. She is more agreeable with Qingming and has moved to Qingming''s room to live with her."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows, "Oh, it''s actually an agreement with Qingming?"


    Green LAN quite some hurt way: "yes, originally maidservant want her to live with me, but after a night, she moved to green tea that."


    "It seems that this Eurya Yi is also a jumping temperament. You don''t have to be uncomfortable. You have a steady temperament. Eurya Yi is a very active age, and it''s understandable for her to choose Qingming."


    Green LAN should be a voice, "Eurya appropriate and green tea, estimate and the world is also so."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "when the world of mortals comes back, the three of them get together. It''s estimated that mother Liu will have a headache."


    Liu Ma Ma''s cooperation made an appearance of supporting the forehead.


    Make ye Chaoge and Qinglan laugh.


    Hongmei and Hongchen came back in the afternoon of the next day.


    At this time, ye Chaoge did not expect, ye Sishu personally went to Zhining garden.


    For her arrival, Qi is not surprised, light let bamboo rhyme tea.


    Ye Sishu sat there and drank. She said with a smile: "it''s better for her mother to have tea here. I don''t know if her daughter can often come to her mother to have tea in the future?"


    Qi Shi looked at her one eye, way: "bamboo rhyme."


    "The maid is here."


    "Pack some tea for the first lady to take home."


    Would like to drink tea back to their own brew drink, come to my drink, ha ha, sorry, not welcome!


    The smile on ye Sishu''s face was stiff, and her fingers in the sleeve robe were pinched tightly.


    Thinking of his intention, he soon returned to normal.


    "So the daughter thanks her mother."


    Qi''s benefaction made a sound, and there was no following.


    Ye Sishu sipped her tea, but she didn''t see Qi for a long time. She had to say, "mother, I heard that my elder brother has been married. Is it mo Ci, the eldest lady of the bachelor''s mansion?"


    "Not bad."


    "My daughter once had the honor to meet Miss Mo when she attended the poetry meeting. She is very elegant and has a good appearance. She can be described as a talented woman with her elder brother."


    Qi''s smell speech, finally showed a smiling face.


    Every mother has no strength to resist, that is, her children are left alone.


    "Has mother decided the date of her next employment?"


    "Well, it''s settled. The tenth day of this month is five days later."


    Ye Sishu said with a smile: "now the marriage of my mother''s three children is settled, and in the past two years, our brother and sister are all going to get married. I think it''s hard for my mother."


    "No hard work, no hard work. Hello, you guys. I''m willing to be a mother."


    Ye Sishu was deeply moved by the red eyes, "the mother can say so, the daughter moved, the daughter thought that the mother would despise her daughter in the future is just a side imperial concubine."


    "I don''t blame you for choosing your own way." The smile on Qi''s face faded a little.


    Ye Sishu suddenly choked. She wanted to pretend that she would be a side imperial concubine in the future. Unexpectedly, she chose her own way and blocked her back.


    After sitting there for a long time, she said again: "mother, my daughter is going to enter the palace of King Kang next year. Although she is only a side princess, she is also a serious Royal woman. My grandmother doesn''t want her daughter to go out in a humble way. She is preparing a dowry for her daughter these days. She asked her daughter to ask her mother. The list of her daughter''s dowry can come out. She''s right. She''s afraid Prepare for a second


    Qi Shi stares big eyes, "isn''t the old lady ill?"


    Ye Sishu choked again.


    After a while, the deep respiratory tract: "is sick, but the mother wants to come to do not know, before you and sister Chaoge come back, her grandmother began to buy dowry for her daughter."


    Qi nodded, "in that case, I''ll let mammy Chen send you a list later."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes brightened.


    That''s it?


    I thought it would take more time, but I didn''t expect it would be so smooth.


    Immediately said a lot of good words, just returned to think garden.


    Qi Shi looked at her back and said, "dare to ask me for dowry? There should be a mirror in Siyuan. Don''t you know how to look at it before you go out? "


    Mother Chen and Zhufeng were all amused."Mammy Chen, according to what I mean, she doesn''t give any dowry at all. When she treated Ge''er like that, it was all for nothing to give her dowry." Qi complained.


    First of all, she planned. Ye Sishu went out, and she didn''t care about anything. Mother Chen also agreed.


    But I didn''t expect that this morning, she told her that ye Sishu would come to her for dowry. At that time, she said that she would not give her dowry even if she wanted it.


    How did she treat her daughter when she forgot?


    Now, it''s as generous as a sea for her to eat and drink in this house and continue to live her life as a young lady.


    Unexpectedly, Mammy Chen told her to give her a share.


    Mammy Chen said so, she certainly didn''t agree. She had already made up her mind about it. But she told her that it was Miss Chen''s meaning.


    Since it is the daughter''s meaning, although she is reluctant, she also listens. In her opinion, no matter what she does, her daughter has her own reasons, including this.


    Listen, but complain is inevitable.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The dowry won''t be given."


    "Ah?"


    Mother Liu gave a mysterious smile.


    At the same time, Yining garden.


    After the return of Hongmei, there was a lot of excitement in the hospital.


    Even Hongmei, who has never had much expression and doesn''t like to talk, shows a faint smile at this time.


    See make almost, ye Chaoge said: "well, well, red plum just recovered, don''t want to make again, let her go back to rest, wait for her completely good, you make again."


    Then let Qinglan send Hongmei back to her room.


    Hongchen stayed to report Hongmei''s injury.


    Hongmei is almost all right now, but after all, she has gone from the gate of hell. Even though she is a martial arts practitioner and better than ordinary people, she is still weak.


    "No matter how to say, it''s good if people are all right. If they are weak, they will support them. We don''t need anything in our family. The care of Hongchen and Hongmei will be given to you."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll save my servant."


    "It''s hard for you to take care of Hongmei these days. Go back and have a rest. You don''t have to wait."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 479

    Not long after the world of mortals retreated, Zhuyun came.


    Will ye Sishu go to Ningyuan one by one.


    Ye Chaoge was not surprised. He said to Zhu Yun, "go back and tell mammy Chen that it will be carried out according to the original plan. I will send someone to send the dowry list to Siyuan tonight."


    "Are you in such a hurry, miss?" Next to her, Mammy Liu is a stranger.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "quick fight, quick decision."


    She didn''t want to delay this for too long. Moreover, the plan was mature and there was no need to hesitate.


    Bamboo rhyme back, will ye Chaoge''s message to, immediately mother Chen began to work out to ye Sishu''s dowry list.


    Half an hour later, the list was finished.


    The whole process defends at the bamboo rhyme of one side looking at, cover mouth secretly smile.


    No wonder the lady asked her wife for it.


    Mammy Chen was also very satisfied with her dowry list, and then she showed it to Qi. After seeing it, Qi felt comfortable. She didn''t really give it. Even if she did, that''s all. As long as ye Sishu dares to take it, she dares to give it!


    Chi Chi''s smile for a while, life people scoop the list sent to think garden.


    I really want to see ye Sishu''s expression when she sees this list.


    Siyuan.


    "Miss, someone is coming to Ningyuan."


    Shu Qi came in to report the time, ye Sishu is in the inner room to settle accounts, her expenditure this month has exceeded.


    She is worried, sleepy, to Ningyuan people will give her a pillow.


    Go out in a hurry.


    Seeing that the person sent by Zhining yuan was neither mother Chen nor one of the four bamboos, but a little servant girl in the courtyard, ye Sishu''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    When she saw the dowry list, her premonition came true!


    Pop!


    Ye Sishu iron green face force of the list on the table, chest sharp ups and downs, "bullying too much!"


    Seeing this, Shu Qi quickly sent the little maid back, then came forward with fear, "Miss, but what''s wrong with the list?"


    Ye Sishu sneered, "it''s not only inappropriate, it''s insulting!"


    Then she threw the list to her and let her see it for herself.


    Light floating paper fell to the ground, book Qi doubt picked up, this look, surprised, "this, this is the dowry for you?"


    The list is very short. When you count it down, there are twenty items.


    That''s all. The key is the twenty Very poor, I''m afraid that even if small families marry their daughters, they won''t make such a dowry list!


    Willow table, willow chair, willow bed, these are three kinds.


    Then there are some worthless books and four treasures of the study.


    One book is the same.


    Books alone are thirteen.


    This is the whole dowry!


    "Miss, is that a mistake? Why don''t we go to Ningyuan and ask your wife again? "


    "So what? It''s just a waste of her past! " Ye Sishu grimaced and gritted her teeth, "no wonder she will promise so readily. I dare you to be so determined to humiliate me!"


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I raised my hand and dropped the tea on the table.


    There was a sound of broken tiles in the room.


    In this way, he ran to the shelf.


    Shu Qi saw this, quickly stepped forward to stop, "Miss, you forget, the government has set new rules, beyond the regulation of accessories, if damaged, we should buy it ourselves."


    Hearing this, ye Sishu''s outstretched hand stopped abruptly.


    She has already overspent this month. If she pays a sum of money


    Silver, silver!


    Silver again!


    In recent months, she is no longer worried about silver all the time!


    Just at this time, Jiafa knocked on the door and said, "Miss, I''ve sent you another letter to meet you."


    On hearing that, ye Sishu was furious, "what do they want to do? Didn''t you give fifty taels of silver last time? What do you want? "


    Jia FA saw something was wrong. She lowered her head and said, "I''ve also asked. They said that your brother''s illness has been cured, but he needs ginseng to take care of him..."


    Need ginseng to recuperate?


    Ye Sishu forcefully squeezed his fist, this is to ask her for silver?


    "Tell them that I don''t have any money. I''m not emperor Kang''s concubine now. If you want to give them any money, you can tell them directly that it''s better to go to the general''s house or to find ye Chaoge. Even if you go, they won''t be alone if I''m not good!"


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Jiafa hasn''t come out of the room yet, ye Sishu stops her again, "forget it, you just need to tell them that I will go to them when I have time, and don''t talk about anything else."


    "Yes."


    The door opened and closed, and the room was quiet.


    Shu Qimu is envious. How she wants to exchange with Jiafa.


    ¡­¡­In the evening, ye Chaoge received news before and after.


    After thinking about it, he said to the reporter, "go back and tell mammy Chen that you don''t have to do anything next."


    "The dowry list sent to Siyuan today..."


    "If she wants it, give it to her." However, ye Sishu will not be killed.


    Zhu Yun was ordered to step down.


    "What shall we do next, miss?" Asked mammy Liu.


    "We don''t have to do anything. We wait for ye Sishu to do it."


    She has dug the pit, waiting for ye Sishu to jump in.


    "The news from Hu Sifang..."


    Ye Chaoge pondered a little, "Mammy, do you think there is any secret between ye Sishu and her biological parents, which I and my grandparents can''t know."


    Before Zhuyun comes, Hu Si comes first.


    After nearly a month, Ye Li and his wife there has been a movement, is still looking for ye Sishu to silver.


    As last time, the general''s house was mentioned again, not only the general''s house, but also her.


    Lenovo before the strange, already can be determined, ye Sishu and Ye Li husband and wife have a common secret, the secret and she and the general''s house!


    More than that, ye Sishu seems to be afraid of this secret, and the reason why Ye Li and his wife can ask for silver from ye Sishu again and again is probably because of this secret!


    It''s just, what''s the secret?


    Like last time, ye Chaoge thought about it all night, but he didn''t come up with a reason.


    She really can''t figure out what kind of secret will be, let Ye Li and his wife threaten ye Sishu again and again, and ye Sishu still let them threaten!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhining yuan sent the dowry list, Siyuan was quiet.


    He never went to zhiningyuan to find Qi, nor did he return or ask for the dowry on the list.


    Not only that, these days ye Sishu also reduced to go out, often nest in Siyuan, and rarely used heinv and Heifeng once again guard Siyuan, protect them for a moment.


    To this, ye Chaoge just smiles.


    In this way, three days later, on the eighth day of the third lunar month.


    Le Yao, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, is accompanied by Tian xian''er. There are four people, but Mo CI is missing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 480

    They don''t know about the appointment. Tian xian''er and Le Yao complain: "before I came here, I asked Xiao Xi to go to the bachelor''s mansion. Unexpectedly, Mo CI said that there was something wrong. I''m going to ask her about the last time."


    Ye Chaoge beside listen to funny, "I didn''t send someone to tell you, what else to ask?"


    "That''s right. It''s not a good thing. It''s not bad enough to mention it." Yue Yao also agreed with ye Chaoge, "let''s not mention the bad luck. I''ll share a happy event with you. My mother''s belly has already been pregnant!"


    "Really? So fast? " Tian xian''er was very surprised.


    "Of course, it''s true. I dare say it must be my younger brother in my mother''s arms."


    Ye Chaoge looked at the little girl who was very sure, covered her mouth and laughed: "what''s the dream again?"


    "It''s not me this time, it''s my mother''s dream!" Little girl back to a serious, "I tell you, is a fetal dream, fetal dream you heard of it, my mother did a fetal dream."


    I''ve heard about fetal dream, but it didn''t happen around me. At this time, Yue Yao said that not only Tian xian''er was curious, but ye Chaoge was also interested.


    "What kind of fetal dream is it?"


    Two people have good strange way.


    The little girl saw that they were very happy. She straightened her chest and said with pride, "my mother''s wife dreamed of a big pumpkin."


    Poof -


    Tian xian''er spurted out a mouthful of tea.


    Yue Yao was sitting opposite her. She was sprayed with tea and saliva. She jumped up immediately. "What are you doing? You''re so dirty. Qinglan, come on, get me some water."


    Love clean little girl in a hurry to ye Chaoge''s inner room, completely do not treat themselves as outsiders.


    Tian xian''er touched her nose. "I didn''t mean to, mainly because it was too funny. A big pumpkin, ha ha, it''s also called a fetal dream?"


    Mammy Liu explained: "the two girls have never experienced it. Maybe they don''t know. If the woman has a fetal dream, if she dreams of pepper, radish, cucumber, pumpkin, potato, etc., it means it''s a boy. If she dreams of red pepper, sweet potato, or orange turning golden yellow, fruit, flowers, etc., it means it''s a girl."


    "Ah? So, it''s not funny that the princess dreams of pumpkin, but a kind of fetal dream, and she will have a little son in the future? "


    Mother Liu nodded.


    "Did you have a fetal dream, mammy?"


    Mammy Liu shook her head. "I''ve never been a slave, but I don''t know something about my young lady. Not everyone can have this fetal dream. When my husband was a young master, I didn''t have a fetal dream, but when I was pregnant with you, I had a fetal dream."


    "Ah?" Ye Chaoge blinked. She had never heard of it.


    Tian xian''er said strangely, "Mammy, what kind of fetal dream did Mrs. ye have when she was pregnant with Chaoge?"


    "I remember that my wife dreamed of an orchard, yellow oranges, and then suddenly a rainbow appeared in the sky, and the oranges in the whole garden turned golden in an instant."


    "The orange turns golden. It''s a symbol of having a baby."


    "Yes, after that, my wife gave birth to a young lady."


    Tian xian''er heard that she called magic and asked her mother if she had a fetal dream when she was pregnant.


    Le Yao, who came out clean and tidy, happened to hear this. She was angry that she sprayed tea on her face. She said angrily, "don''t think about fetal dreams. Even if Mrs. Tian had fetal dreams when she was pregnant with you, I think she was a sweet potato."


    "What''s wrong with sweet potato? The princess also made pumpkin. It''s all melons. Don''t laugh at anyone." Tian xian''er doesn''t show any weakness and takes it back.


    "You


    See two people to quarrel, ye Chaoge slowly to two people fed a piece of fruit, successfully blocked their mouth.


    After eating the fruit, they start again. Ye Chaoge feeds the fruit again and again, until they stop fighting.


    "By the way, Chaoge, when I came here, I saw your family pulling red silk. Is there anything happy?" Tian xian''er''s mouth is full.


    "I''m going to be employed by the bachelor''s office in the future." Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "Next job!"


    "Didn''t I say that?"


    "When did you say that?" Tian xian''er and Le Yao speak in the same voice!


    Ye Chaoge smiles awkwardly. She thinks she said it.


    "No wonder I asked Xiaoxi to invite Mozi to come here, but she didn''t come. No wonder she has been in the bachelor''s mansion these days. I dare say so."


    Tian xian''er tut tut said, "Chaoge got married at the end of the year, and Mo CI has also made a decision. The wedding date is not far away It''s a fast life. "


    "Now it''s just you. Are you married?"


    Tian xian''er''s face changed and she was upset. She cried, "who said it''s only me, but you?"


    "I''m younger than you all, but what do you do so loud, it scares me."


    Tian xian''er stopped talking, sat down for a while and left.


    Yue Yao was surprised, "did I say something wrong?"Ye Chaoge touched her head, "before you have been in the palace with the princess, there is one thing you probably don''t know, before the Earl''s house set a marriage for xian''er."


    "Ah? so what? Whose family is it? "


    "Li Sheng, the son of the Li family." Then he told me what happened on the lake that day.


    Yue Yao frowned, "so, this marriage is yellow?"


    "Well, I also suggest that it be cancelled."


    Yue Yao nodded, "it''s time to cancel. By the way, what kind of thing is that?"


    "This It seems that the quilt family took it back? "


    She remembers that on the day of Metz''s accident, when she came back to her house, she met a friend.


    "Miss, I didn''t take it back." Qingming said.


    Ye Chaoge picked eyebrows when he heard the words, "didn''t you take it back?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, and we''ve talked about it in our house for a few days. It seems that at that time, the lady of the Shan family held the son of the Li family in public and announced that she was already a member of the Li family, so the Shan family left them behind."


    Yue Yao sneered, "I wish I were still here!"


    Ye Chaoge looked at her, "what do you want to do?"


    "I bullied Tian xian''er and left her with a shy face. It''s too cheap for her!" Le Yao gnashes her teeth!


    Ye Chaoge was silent for a long time, "don''t go too far."


    "Well, I know."


    It was evening when Leyao went back. Ye chaogeben left a meal, but she refused. The little girl wanted to go back with her brother one by one!


    Ye Chaoge is funny to hear that her younger brother is so precious before he is born. When he is born, she has to stay with him?


    "When I saw the little princess, I thought of the young master. When my wife was pregnant with you, the young master was like this. You are precious. After you were born, you will never leave..."


    At this point, Mammy Liu was suddenly silent.


    Ye Chaoge knew what her unfinished words were, and chuckled, "Mammy, do you remember how I got lost?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 481

    "This..."


    "All right, let''s talk about it."


    Mammy Liu sighed, "I remember it was Lantern Festival. Nanny took you out to see the lantern. She lost you on Lantern Festival."


    "Oh? I still have a wet nurse? " Ye Chaoge was a bit surprised.


    "Of course there are."


    "Is she still at home?"


    Mother Liu shook her head: "no, after she lost you, my wife sold her and the servants who were with her that day."


    Although 13 years have passed, it is only 13 years after all. She still remembers it very clearly.


    It was the first time since she was so old that she was so cruel that she beat the young lady''s nanny and all her servants to death, and then let the granny take them away.


    At that time, my wife wanted to beat her to death directly. It was mammy Chen who persuaded her that she had saved the lives of several of them just because she had accumulated virtue for the lost young lady.


    At that time, it can be said that it was dark. The lady was seriously ill, and the young master was crying for his sister. At first, the old lady and the old master had some patience, but later, when they faced the lady and the young master, they lost that patience.


    After about half a year, the old lady went to the ancestral land of Ye family, met ye Sishu, and brought the people back.


    The old lady''s original intention is to let ye Sishu replace the lost miss. The old lady disagrees and says that no one can replace her daughter.


    Ye Sishu couldn''t replace miss, but she stayed and became the only miss in Ye''s government.


    For more than ten years, she has enjoyed all the splendor and wealth and replaced the status of miss. When she was ten years old, she lived in Siyuan, which is second only to Fulu garden and Zhining garden. At that time, it was really beautiful.


    It was not until last year that the general''s Qi Jiajun accidentally found the young lady. After investigation, he identified her and took her back.


    The old lady is biased. Miss Mingming is the legitimate daughter of the government, but she is pressed by Ye Sishu, the foster girl, to retire from the first lady to the second!


    That''s all right, but she didn''t know how to be satisfied. She wanted to put pressure on her again. As soon as she got back to her house, she encouraged the old lady to give her a hand. Later, she even aimed at her everywhere!


    Now the so-called pure daughter of the leaves, I don''t know what to do, just want to take her place!


    Asked about his lost experience, ye Chaoge left.


    When she was two years old, it was too far away from her. If it had not been for the end of the story, she would not have mentioned it.


    After all, anyway, it''s been happening for so many years that it doesn''t make sense to mention it.


    In the evening, ye Chaoge settled down early.


    Sleeping in a daze, I heard mammy Liu calling her.


    Sleepy eyes sat up, "she started?"


    "Yes, not only that, but also ye Sishu."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge immediately sober, "ye Sishu also went?"


    "Yes, I was quite surprised when I first heard about it." Mother Liu chuckled.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, which was a surprise. "Anyway, it''s good news for us, and it saves my energy. What about them? "


    "The old slave is in charge, and has been taken to the front hall."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well done, wake up everyone in the mansion and go to the front hall to visit."


    "The old slave has ordered Qinglan and Qingming to arrange it."


    Ye Chaoge yawned and tilted his lips: "let''s go to the front hall and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Front office.


    Ye Sishu is kneeling in black night clothes, next to Shuqi and three strange men.


    Five people all have one thing in common, a black nightwear.


    Qi''s face was very ugly as he sat in the main position.


    The efficiency of Qinglan and Qingming is very high. At this time, outside the front hall, there are many servants, pointing at the scene in the front hall and talking about it.


    "What''s the matter? How does a young lady dress like this? Who are the three men behind? It''s not like a servant in the mansion? "


    "It''s not the people in the mansion. We don''t have these three people in the mansion."


    "Oh, who cares about the three? What happened in the middle of the night? Why is the young lady dressed like this?"


    "I know. It seems that the first lady took someone to steal the lady''s storeroom and was caught by someone."


    When the words came out, everyone exclaimed, "it''s true or not. If this kind of thing has no basis, you can''t talk nonsense. If you''re known by the eldest lady, you can''t afford it."


    "Well, since I dare to say that, of course, it''s true. Our rooms are not far from the lady''s warehouse. There was a lot of noise in the warehouse at that time. We were woken up and came out to see that the eldest lady and some of them were escorted."


    "In the middle of the night, Siyuan is in the East, the warehouse is in the west, and the eldest lady is still dressed like this, can''t she steal and go out for a walk?"Yeah, who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night to go for a stroll, and still strolls from the east to the West. The most important thing is that they are still dressed like this. Who believes in going for a stroll?


    A group of people were discussing eagerly, and more and more servants gathered in the mansion.


    Until someone called out: "the second lady is coming..."


    People just had a rest, let out a way, let ye Chaoge into the front hall.


    Walking to the door, ye Chaoge stops and turns to the public: "it''s cold at night. Don''t pestle outside. Come in."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Second miss, this is to be open and transparent!


    If the first lady really can''t be caught stealing, then this matter


    Ye Chaoge took Liu Mammy and others into the front hall, passing ye Sishu kneeling on the ground and coming forward, "Niang."


    "Here you are. Come to my mother." Qi could not hide his tired face. He took his daughter to his side and said, "at the end of the year, if you want to marry to the East Palace, you will be the mother of the first palace. I''ll leave it to you."


    Qi knew that his temperament was not suitable for dealing with these, so he simply let his daughter decide.


    What''s more, my daughter knew what mammy Chen meant this evening.


    Ye Chaoge smile, should come down, look at the following ye Sishu.


    She is also looking at her at this time, eyes vicious, as if to say, ye Chaoge, you are cruel!


    Ye Chaoge looked back at her and said faintly, "sister Sishu, you are really more and more powerful. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and take someone to steal your mother''s warehouse. What do you want to do?"


    Ye Chaoge''s words were not high or low enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    People exclaimed, did not expect it to be true, she really took people to steal the warehouse.


    Not only that, but also he was caught on the spot.


    People''s comments continue to spread into the ears, ye Sishu''s face is more and more ugly, things up to now, she has nothing to say, stolen goods and get, said she did not, let alone other people, is that they do not believe!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 482

    At the beginning, when she set up the bureau to calculate the use of Mrs. Meng, her purpose was very clear.


    Qi''s dowry!


    The first thing she asked Mrs. Meng to do was to tell her where Qi''s dowry was!


    Last year, when ye Chaoge handed over the housekeeper''s key, he separated Qi''s dowry from the public, but no one knew where it was.


    Zhining garden, Yining garden and Qingming garden are managed by Ye Chaoge like a bucket. She can''t do it. So she came up with a plan to find someone to be her own eye.


    And Mrs. Meng entered her eyes.


    It''s only strange that she has a poor son.


    She succeeded and let Mrs. Meng use it for her. She also told her where Qi''s dowry was.


    At first, she would steal the idea, while Qi and ye Chaoge in the general''s house.


    Now it''s the end of the year. Before the king of Kang wrote, she would return to Beijing at the earliest and at the latest. After the year, she would enter the palace of King Kang, but her dowry has not been found yet.


    She knew that the old lady would buy it for her, but she knew very well how many old ladies there were. The old lady was not from a high family background. There were not many dowries in those years, and some of them were only saved in these years.


    But those for her are not enough to support her ambition, only Qi''s dowry!


    She knew that ye Cibai married and ye Chaoge got married at the end of the year. She wanted to do it as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, Qi and ye Chaoge came back!


    Not only that, ye Cibai will go to the bachelor''s office to hire, Qi began to share her dowry.


    Once the dowry is distributed, she will leave the warehouse, which makes her a little anxious.


    Originally, she didn''t think of such a bad plan. After all, it was too risky. She thought that if Qi gave her a dowry, the idea would disappear.


    But unexpectedly, Qi Shi gave it, but she asked for it!


    Not only that, give her that little dowry, very shabby!


    The idea of stealing came back to me.


    After that, she began to plan, before going to the bachelor''s office to hire, before things left the warehouse, she started.


    She knew that ye Chaoge had always sent people to watch her Siyuan. For this reason, she used Heifeng and heinv to let them block the people in the dark and prepare in private.


    Today''s eighth and tenth day will go to the bachelor''s office, she chose to start tonight.


    Heifeng is in charge of the guard of the warehouse.


    Well planned and adventurous, it has been seeking wealth and wealth from ancient times.


    But I didn''t expect to fail!


    The guards of Hongge thought that there was a woman who had already let Hongge go!


    Black girl failed, and she became a turtle in a jar!


    She is now the one kneeling down, and ye Chaoge is the one who is standing high and handling her!


    The more I think about it, the more I hate it!


    Compared with ye Sishu''s hatred, ye Chaoge is more calm, "sister Sishu, you are really disappointing. The government does not lack you. Why steal it


    "I''m in your hands now. What do you want?" Ye Sishu hated the voice.


    What do you want? Why steal my mother''s treasury? "


    Ye Sishu is silent.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and turns to Shu Qi: "if you don''t tell the young lady in your family, you come."


    Shu Qi did not expect to be named, kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    "Don''t you think that''s the end of it? You are the big servant girl beside sister Si Shu. The master is confused. As a big servant girl, you don''t mention it. What''s your use? "


    Speaking of the end, ye Chaoge suddenly raised his voice.


    Shuqi suddenly trembled, "miss two, please forgive me, miss two..."


    Ye Chaoge is not moved, "come on, take Shuqi to me!"


    Hearing this, ye Sishu''s face has changed. Shu Qi knows that she has too many secrets. If it falls into ye Chaoge''s hands, she will be finished!


    Immediately protect in front of the book Qi, "ye Chaoge, what idea are you making, you and I know, what do you have, just rush at me!"


    She won''t do anything to her anyway!


    This is a scandal, once spread out, she ye Sishu is not good, she ye Chaoge also don''t think good!


    You can''t write a single leaf!


    She is about to be the crown princess, so she doesn''t believe it. Ye Chaoge has no scruples!


    As if to see what ye Sishu is thinking, ye Chaoge smiles gently, "mother Liu, go to see where the left adult has gone."


    "Ye Chaoge, did you report to the official?"


    Ye Sishu can''t believe it.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "when there''s a thief at home, it''s natural to report to the official."


    From the very beginning, she had planned it.


    If ye Sishu thinks that in order to be famous, she will turn this matter into a big one and a small one, then she is wrong. When did ye Chaoge care about these superficial things?What''s more, it''s not her ye Chaoge who stole, it''s her ye Sishu!


    What is she afraid of?


    Indeed, if private disposal, she really can''t help her, at most is to take book Qi they knife, but these, not what she wants!


    "If you''re crazy, aren''t you afraid of being involved?" Ye Sishu is really anxious. She didn''t expect that ye Chaoge would report to the official!


    Once it''s taken over by Jing Zhaoyin, she will definitely steal. At that time, it''s not a scandal of closing the door, but a scandal that everyone in Beijing knows about.


    She is the future concubine of King Kang. Once it gets big


    The more you think about it, the whiter ye Sishu''s face will be.


    "It''s not me who is caught stealing. Why am I afraid of being involved? Even if I''ve been implicated, it''s my business. Sister Sishu still doesn''t want to worry about me. She should worry about herself. "


    Ye Chaoge cool road.


    "You Ye Sishu took a deep breath, "ye Chaoge, what do you want? As long as you don''t report to the official, I will promise you any requirements and conditions you put forward. "


    "It''s late. Mr. Zuo has come." Ye Chaoge looks at the door.


    Along her line of sight to see in the past, to see the arrival of the left adults, ye Sishu directly no color.


    Ye Chaoge ignored her, holding Qi''s to go, "left adult, late night disturbance, please forgive me."


    "Madam ye, Miss Ye Er, you are welcome. As Jing Zhaoyin of Shangjing, I have a case sooner or later." After being polite, he asked what happened.


    Before ye Chaoge opened her mouth, ye Sishu suddenly got up, ran to Qi and held her leg, "mother, don''t, my daughter knows it''s wrong. Please give her a chance. If she enters jingzhaoyin, her daughter will be destroyed. Mother, please let her go for the sake of her mother who has called you for more than ten years, please..."


    Qi sipped her lips. "Mother Chen, pull her away for me!"


    Chen mammy with bamboo wind they come forward, will ye Sishu pull away.


    "Mother, don''t, mother, daughter, please, as long as you let her go this time, daughter promise, never appear in front of you again, mother..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 483

    "Mother..."


    Ye Sishu''s hoarse cry completely ignores her image.


    In other words, she can''t care about anything at this time, because she knows very well that once adult Zuo takes over this matter, she will be really finished!


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t like her, and there was another Xu Mingzhu who was greedy for her. The house of marquis Bowen was even more biting at her. No one would miss such a great opportunity!


    King Kang is not in Beijing. She has to rely on herself.


    Moreover, even if King Kang was in Beijing, he would not help himself.


    "Mother, daughter, please, mother..."


    Qi looked at struggling ye Sishu and pursed her lips. "You don''t have to ask me. Today, it''s all your own fault. I can''t help you, and I won''t help you!"


    Qi''s soft hearted, such ye Sishu, also let her see can''t bear.


    But she also knew that if she was wrong, she would have to bear the consequences of what she did wrong.


    Moreover, up to now, she has not forgotten what ye Sishu did to her daughter. No matter in public or in private, she will not let her heart soften.


    Ye Sishu across the tears, clearly see the firm Qi''s face, a heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, bursts of despair rush to the heart.


    "I called your mother for 13 years. Are you so heartless to me?" Ye Sishu''s face gradually distorted, a pair of eyes burst out of boundless hatred.


    "It''s not that I''m heartless to you, it''s that you have come to this step. That day I told you that the road is your own choice, and you can''t blame others."


    "I chose the way? Ha ha, yes, I chose the road by myself, but without your precious daughter, I would fall into the present situation? " Ye Sishu''s red eyes stare at ye Chaoge: "ye Chaoge, I really underestimate you, you are cruel!"


    Ye Chaoge looked back at her coldly and said nothing.


    "But don''t be complacent for too long. All the debts you owe me will come back one day."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge can''t help laughing. It''s really an old hand who can confuse black and white. Who owes whom?


    It''s just, what''s the use of all this now? Argue with ye Sishu who owes whom?


    She''s not stupid enough!


    "I''ll see." Then she ignored her and turned to Zuo an: "Mr. Zuo, it''s also a family scandal. My sister ye Sishu took someone to steal her mother''s warehouse and was caught by the servants on the spot. My mother and I didn''t know what to do, so we had to ask Mr. Zuo to help make a ruling."


    Left adult surprised.


    Can''t believe to see to ye Sishu, good or bad is also ye Fu''s big young lady, unexpectedly did steal the master mother storehouse matter?


    Can''t you?


    Can think of just ye Sishu''s appeal, as well as the current situation, can''t, already is an obvious fact.


    After inquiring about the value of the storehouse, and knowing that it was Qi''s dowry in the storehouse, Mr. Zuo nodded solemnly: "the matter is clear to the official. Come and take the person back to the Yamen!"


    Ye Sishu suddenly quieted down and looked at ye Chaoge, "ye Chaoge, we are not finished yet!"


    Ye Chaoge sneers.


    Of course, she knows it''s endless. As long as she lives, it''s endless between them!


    Under the witness of a group of servants in the government, ye Sishu, Shu Qi and their three accomplices were escorted to the Yamen by yamen guards.


    Later, Zuo Da humanitarian: "for the sake of fairness, please also ask Mrs. ye and miss Ye Er to hand over the servants at the scene tonight to my official, as well as the confession of other servants in the house..."


    "Since this matter has bothered you, my Lord, our Ye family should fully cooperate with us, housekeeper."


    "Miss two."


    "Give orders. Before the case is settled, there is no need to inform anyone from Jing Zhaoyin. All the people in the government should cooperate."


    "Yes."


    Left adult nods, "so, thank Ye Er young lady."


    After a brief inquiry, he took away the servants in the warehouse.


    On the way back to Beijing, the master couldn''t help sighing: "I heard people say that although Mrs. Ye is the master mother of the Ye family, it''s Miss Ye Er who is in charge of the family. Today, it''s true."


    Zuo an doesn''t talk with a smile. He doesn''t have the habit of telling people right and wrong about family affairs behind his back.


    Who is in charge of the Ye family has nothing to do with the outsider. It''s all family business.


    The master knows his adult''s character, and he doesn''t expect to get a response. He just sighs casually.


    After that, he said, "my Lord, what do you think of this case?"


    "Go back to the trial."


    The master nodded, "but you should be prepared. Miss Ye is the imperial concubine of emperor Kang who was canonized by your Majesty''s personal decree..."


    "In my eyes, the only thing that has to do with the case is the prisoner and the victim."


    It means that even if ye Sishu is the side imperial concubine granted by her majesty, once it is clear that she has committed a crime, he will not tolerate it.


    On the other side, Yefu.After such a long uproar, Qi couldn''t hide his tiredness.


    Ye Chaoge sent her back to Zhining garden. Seeing her sleep, she just went back to her own Yining garden.


    After they went back to rest, ye Chaoge sat alone in front of the bed with a smile on her lips.


    Ye said that without her, she would not have fallen into today''s situation.


    She admits that.


    But if she had no idea of stealing, no matter how much she contributed to it, it would be futile.


    Mother''s words are very right, ye Sishu is pure to blame!


    However, she never thought that ye Sishu would come to the scene in person. It can be said that no one can stop her.


    At the beginning, she didn''t expect that ye Sishu would steal her mother''s dowry. In other words, she didn''t expect that from the beginning, until Mrs. Meng


    That day, Mrs. Meng confessed that she had sent two messages to ye Sishu.


    The first is the location of the mother''s dowry, and the second is the distribution of the dowry after the mother returns to the house.


    According to Mrs. Meng, ye Sishu asked where her mother''s dowry was.


    At that time, she felt puzzled and asked what she was doing for no reason. Then she had a bold idea of stealing.


    After that, she pushed the boat with the current, or even added fuel to the flames. First, she asked plantain to stabilize the old lady and not let her get involved. Then she asked mammy Liu to arrange several servants to go to the Siyuan wall to get words to stimulate ye Sishu.


    The old lady can''t rely on her. If she wants a dowry, she has to rely on herself.


    Then, when she went to zhiningyuan to ask for a dowry, she asked her mother to give her a happy answer. Later, she asked mammy Chen to make a dowry list for her. First she hoped, then she was disappointed. With the huge gap, she didn''t believe that ye Sishu could still sit!


    As expected, Siyuan began to move. Similarly, she arranged it in the warehouse.


    Black wind and black girl''s ability, she already know, just, red plum and red dust is their two people''s nemesis, plus protect four protect five secretly protect, ye Sishu even if the plan is more comprehensive, also won''t succeed!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 484

    What she didn''t expect was that she would come out in person.


    What a surprise!


    Originally, she thought that ye Sishu would not go in person. It would take some effort to involve her in this matter. After all, she has not forgotten the fact that rumor Shu Yue was responsible for her crime.


    If not, ye Sishu will repeat the same old tune.


    Now, no, ye Sishu saved her time!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Chaoge had a steady sleep until the sun was up.


    At this time, what happened last night has spread in Beijing.


    The world is in an uproar.


    Let''s not mention the discussion in the marketplace for the time being, the Fulu garden at this time.


    As soon as the old lady had breakfast, the people below told her about it.


    After hearing this, I was shocked, "but really?"


    "It''s true. People in the government are now well known, and the eldest lady has not denied it. She was caught on the spot, so there will be no fake." The next person returns a way.


    The old lady faltered two steps at her feet, and plantain quickly came forward to hold her, "old lady, don''t worry, be careful of your own body."


    The old lady grabbed the banana''s hand and said, "what should I do now? Girl, you are smart. Tell me what to do now? "


    "What does the old lady mean..."


    "Shu''er..."


    Plantain shook his head, "this matter has been handed over to jingzhaoyin house, old lady, there is no way."


    Hearing the words, the old lady''s face changed, "shu''er is confused. She knows that she is not the opponent of Ye Chaoge. She wants to act rashly. Now, everything is over..."


    "No, I can''t just stand by. I''ll go to ye Chaoge."


    Again complain, again dissatisfied with ye Sishu, again separated a layer to her, it is her to raise personally eventually.


    Plantain didn''t stop her, and she also knew that it was useless to stop her. It would only make the old lady dislike her. For some things, it''s useless to rely on her to say, so she had to give up her heart.


    Immediately, the old lady went to Yining garden.


    In the past, the Qi family was also there, and the mother and daughter were discussing about going to the bachelor''s mansion to hire them next day. But no one mentioned what happened last night.


    Ye Chaoge was not surprised to hear that the old lady had come.


    He helped Qi to meet him at the door.


    The old lady straightened up when she saw this.


    After entering the room and sitting down, the old lady said directly, "I heard about last night. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "What does grandmother mean by misunderstanding?"


    The old lady paused. "I mean, is there a mistake?"


    "There''s no mistake in catching people on the spot." Qi Shi light way.


    As soon as the old lady''s face changed, she was about to open her mouth. Ye Chaoge took the lead: "Grandma''s meaning is understood by her granddaughter. She also understands grandma''s mood at this time. It''s just grandma. Everything is a foregone conclusion. No matter what she does or says, it''s all in vain."


    "Grandmother, sister Sishu has been destroyed. The royal family won''t want a daughter-in-law who steals the housewife''s storehouse. Grandmother should accept the reality."


    "You The old lady took a deep breath, tried to keep calm and said, "it''s you, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know what? Did I take the knife rest on sister Si Shu''s neck and force her to steal her mother''s warehouse? Or did I do something to make her steal? No one forced her, it was her own choice


    Ye Chaoge coolly said that she did not have so much ability to calculate ye Sishu to steal the warehouse.


    Look at her too high!


    The old lady choked. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that what ye Chaoge said was true.


    Moreover, she knows better than ye Chaoge about ye Sishu''s desire for silver, her persistence in dowry and her ambition.


    Qi could not give her a dowry. Although she was shocked, it was not unexpected.


    Ye Chaoge stepped forward and walked to the old lady, "grandmother, I''m your granddaughter. No matter what, granddaughter''s heart is toward Ye''s family, but sister Sishu''s heart is only toward you."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It seems that grandma really doesn''t know whether sister Sishu often goes to fuluyuan to ask you for money?"


    The old lady doesn''t speak, this matter is no secret, ye Chaoge know is not strange.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "do you know what she has done from the silver you want to go to?"


    What can I do? Buy clothes and jewelry, go out to attend meetings, buy four treasures of study, etc


    "I''m afraid grandma doesn''t know. Sister Sishu gave all the money she asked for from you to her parents!"


    "What?" The old lady was surprised and stood up, "impossible!"


    "Her father''s surname is ye and her single name is Yili. The couple have four daughters and one son. Their son, sister Sishu''s younger brother, is ill and needs a lot of money If the grandmother doesn''t believe it, she will send someone to check and see if the granddaughter has lied. "Ye Chaoge said it in such detail that the old lady had believed most of it.


    She knew ye Chaoge well. Although she didn''t like ye Chaoge, she had to admit that ye Chaoge would never be aimless. Since she dared to say it, she would never leave ten!


    Besides, there''s no need for her to lie, and it''s not good for her.


    So ye Sishu really wanted her money to supplement her parents?


    At this point, the old lady''s face was blue and purple.


    "Grandma really didn''t know. Sister Sishu really did, and it''s understandable to give money to her parents. After all, she gave birth to her parents, but grandma has raised her for more than ten years. It''s nothing if she doesn''t tell her mother about it, but even grandma keeps it from her..."


    That''s enough. Ye Chaoge knows the truth that he will stop when he sees the good.


    The old lady took a deep look at ye Chaoge and got up to go back.


    "Granddaughter to grandmother."


    The voice of Ye Chaoge came from behind. The old lady walked faster and returned to Fulu garden. The first thing was to send someone to check whether ye Chaoge''s words were true.


    Soon the following people sent the results.


    "Xiao Di went to check the neighbors around Ye Li''s family. Their youngest son really fell ill from a few years ago. He didn''t get well after seeing many doctors. He ran out of money at home. Until a few months ago, Ye Li''s family suddenly had money..."


    With the servant''s report, the old lady''s face a little bit of gloomy down.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t cheat her!


    Ye Sishu did take her money to supplement her parents, not only that, but also to hide from her!


    She doesn''t care about other things, what she cares about is that ye Sishu hides from her!


    All of a sudden, my ear recalled the sentence ye Chaoge said in Yining Garden: sister Sishu is just raised


    Yes, it''s just raised, not pro!


    It''s a big blow to the old lady. There''s no need to pretend to be ill now. She''s really ill.


    Taking advantage of the gap to send the doctor, plantain came to Ningyuan.


    "When the old lady went back, she sent someone to check it out. Later, she didn''t mention the eldest lady. The maidservant looked at her, and she didn''t care."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 485

    Ye Chaoge nodded not surprisingly.


    The old lady put everything on ye Sishu. Her betrayal, together with her previous behavior, was enough to strike the old lady hard.


    After this incident, the old lady''s support, ye Sishu is no longer on.


    It didn''t take long for plantain to go back, but Hongchen came back.


    Early in the morning, she went to jingzhaoyin to watch the fun.


    "The three men were recruited after being punished. They were bribed, and the person who bribed them was Shu Qi. Shu Qi also confessed to it. As for ye Sishu, she denied it in court. She shamelessly said that she learned that Shu Qi was going to steal her mother''s warehouse, and she went to stop it."


    "What? How could she say that? " Mother Liu''s face changed. "What about Shuqi?"


    "The book Qi nature is all top down." Speaking of this, the world of mortals is very angry.


    At that time, in the court, when ye Sishu said so, she was so angry that she almost took out the silver needle and killed her directly. But before she went out, the young lady specially told her that no matter what happened, don''t stand out. There were left adults and common people in everything.


    "Miss, this..."


    "It doesn''t have to be like that, isn''t it?" Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Mother Liu didn''t understand, "is that all?"


    "What else? Don''t worry, the left adult is not confused, and the common people, the big guy''s eyes are bright. "


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said: "however, ye Sishu''s acquittal will be a foregone conclusion."


    "Miss?"


    Ye Chaoge gently smile, "even if she does not let Shu Qi plead guilty, I will not let her go to prison, prison, too cheap for her."


    "Then why do we do all this?"


    Why?


    Naturally, the bigger things are, the better. Only when they are bigger, the influence will be greater, and ye Sishu will only lose more.


    As for why prison is too cheap for her


    She knows better than anyone. At the beginning, ye Sishu took a lot of effort to get on the bus with King Kang. She wanted her to see with her own eyes what she finally got. She lost a little bit, from having to having nothing, and then to having a bad reputation


    And prison, too cheap for her.


    Isn''t there a saying that death is not terrible, but life is not like death!


    ¡­¡­


    On the 10th day of the lunar new year, Qi Jiren and ye Cibai came to Ye''s residence to meet Qi''s family and go to the bachelor''s residence.


    There was a long line of bridal gifts, each cage was heavy, and the servants were bent.


    The procession stops outside the gate of the bachelor''s mansion. The matchmaker sings to ye Cibai, the son of the Ye family, to ask for the marriage of Mozi, the eldest lady of your mansion. She also asks your mansion to agree to this wonderful marriage.


    The door of the bachelor''s mansion opened slowly. At the next moment, the bachelor and Tao came out and yelled, "yes!


    It was not until this moment that it suddenly occurred to everyone that the object of the Ye family''s marriage was the eldest lady of the bachelor''s mansion.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the first lady in the bachelor''s mansion."


    "Yes, when I heard that the little general was getting married, I was puzzled for a long time. It was the bachelor''s home."


    "I remember that the eldest lady of the bachelor''s mansion seems to be a common woman..."


    "What''s the matter with the common girl? Don''t you see that little general''s mouth is almost behind his ears."


    "That''s right. And look at the box after box of betrothal gifts. Ye Fu has made a lot of betrothal gifts. It can be seen that they are very satisfied with Miss mo."


    "If you''re not satisfied with what you said, why did you hide the marriage from Miss Mo? It''s protection."


    "Tut Tut, Miss Mo is really lucky..."


    "Seeing these betrothal gifts, I understand now."


    "What do you understand?"


    "I understand why ye Sishu wants to steal Mrs. Ye''s storehouse. You think, this little general has so many dowries. When the second young lady gets married, you can imagine that ye Sishu is not greedy."


    "But she didn''t say that it was her servant girl who made the decision behind her back. She just went to stop her..."


    "Do you believe that? That servant girl was pushed out by her to answer the crime. Did you forget last year? At the beginning spread the rumor of Ye Er young lady, isn''t also the last servant girl to come out to answer a crime? I think this time, it''s the same result. "


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that ye Sishu should be such a person, a person of great fortune, who even thought of stealing..."


    Since ye Sishu was caught stealing, Shangjing has been very busy, even more so today.


    In the marketplace, it can be heard everywhere that ye Cibai went to the bachelor''s office to hire him, and that ye Sishu repeated the same old tune and asked the servant girl to answer the crime.


    The influence of this matter soon spread to the harem.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears the news that the palace person sends, when even if dropped the tea cup, the angry voice shouts: "autumn mother, what does she do to eat? The palace asked her to go to Ye''s house to look at ye Sishu. Is that how she showed people to the palace? ""Niang Niang calms down. Ye Sishu is a man with means. I''m afraid Qiu Ma is..." Speaking of this, the palace man deliberately stopped for a while, and then said: "I''m afraid I can''t see it."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears the speech, the Mou light is a flash.


    It seems that mother Qiu has not come back for a long time!


    "Come on, mother xuanqiu, come back!"


    The palace man who had just spoken lowered his eyes and succeeded in pressing down the bottom of his eyes, "lady, Miss ye, that..."


    "Although she blames the servant girl, the world is not stupid. How can such a stupid and stealing woman be worthy of King Kang! Go and see where the emperor is


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the bachelor''s palace.


    After ye and Mo exchanged Geng tie, the marriage was settled.


    Then they discussed setting the wedding date in the coming year. As for the specific date, the two families would discuss it later. The bachelor had no opinion about it, but Dow didn''t say anything.


    The whole process of employment is very smooth and harmonious.


    After that, Qi Jiren left with Qi and ye Cibai.


    It was already noon when I returned to Yefu.


    Ye Chaoge has ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Not long after dinner, Qi Jiren left first. This time, ye Cibai came back and planned to stay in Ye''s house for a few days. He first went to fuluyuan to visit Mrs. fan, and then went to yiningyuan of Ye Chaoge.


    Today''s ye Cibo is a person who is in a good mood at happy events. Since he came back, the radian of his lips has never been bent down.


    Through this appointment, he and Mozi are the right couple. This marriage is well known, and a stone in his heart has been put down.


    So, how can you be in a bad mood.


    "Brother, it''s almost done. If you grin again, you''ll be grinning to the root of your ears."


    Ye Chaoge said jokingly as he handed the tea to him.


    Ye Cibai touched the corner of his lips, converged for a few minutes, but before long, he grinned again.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head. I really want Mo Ci to see his elder brother''s Stupid.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 486

    "I heard about ye Sishu."


    When it comes to business, ye Cibo finally converged and sighed, "I didn''t expect that she would be reduced to the present land."


    She can think of stealing the storeroom.


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea. "Today, it''s her fault."


    Ye Cibai agreed and nodded, "however, I heard that the servant girl beside her was guilty."


    "Well, Shuqi."


    "Oh." Ye Cibai said, "first it''s the maid who is also called Shu. Now it''s Shu Qi. I see, if she goes on like this, sooner or later, she will betray her relatives, and there will be no one close to her."


    "Maybe they don''t care." Ye Chaoge curls his mouth and doesn''t want to say much about it. He asks if ye Yuxuan has made any progress there.


    When it comes to Ye Yuxuan, the radian of Ye Cibai''s lips is completely bent down, "still looking."


    "Don''t worry too much. The cunning rabbit has three caves. What''s more, ye Yuxuan is so big in Beijing. If he wants to hide it, he can''t find it. However, the fox will show his tail sooner or later."


    Ye Cibai smiles, "well, you''re right."


    After drinking two cups of tea in Yining garden, ye Cibai went back to his Qingming garden.


    In the evening, in the dining room, the porter reports that ye Sishu is back.


    Back in Yining garden, the little mouth of red dust could not help but said, "it''s all made her come back. It''s too cheap for her!"


    "It''s no surprise that she didn''t prove that she was going to steal that night. As long as Shu Qi''s caliber is consistent with theirs, adult Zuo has no evidence to prove that she is guilty." Qinglan said.


    "But it''s too cheap for her."


    "Well, don''t say a few words. Miss has her own ideas, and you should do what you want." Mother Liu came and scattered the people who had gathered together.


    After waiting for their respective separation, Mammy Liu just entered the inner room, "Miss, in fact, what the world of mortals said is not unreasonable. It''s really too cheap for ye Sishu."


    Ye chaogehun doesn''t care about chuckling, "if it''s cheap for her, let''s see it slowly. Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    "Tell me to go down. Everything in Siyuan will be the same. Mammy, you can choose two people to send them."


    "Our own people?"


    "No, just send two people over."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Ye Sishu''s acquittal made a stir in Shangjing the next day.


    "Is it really released?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zuo said that there was no substantial evidence. The servant girl should be charged with stealing. What can she do if she doesn''t let go?"


    "It''s really irritating. Last time, the gossip made the servant girl bear the crime. This time, the theft happened again. Which servant girl dares to serve such a master?"


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Not only outsiders, but also the servants of Yefu.


    When mother Liu picked someone to send her to Siyuan, no servant girl in the house was willing. She even threw herself at mother Liu''s thigh and claimed that she would rather do rough work in other places than go to Siyuan.


    Mother Liu can''t, let Qinglan go back to ask for instructions.


    After ye Chaoge learned about it, he was no longer reluctant to do so.


    At this time, jingzhaoyin prison.


    Shu Qi sat on her knees against the wall. Although she was in the dark cell, she didn''t have any sadness on her face. She was relaxed and comfortable.


    In the quiet cell, suddenly the iron door opened, and the sound of footsteps from far to near.


    "Shuqi, someone has come to see you."


    Book Qi move stiff neck, full of doubt, who will come to see her?


    When he turned his head to see the person behind the jailer, he opened his eyes wide, "book, text..."


    Shu Wen gave the jailer the silver coins in his hand, "thank you, big brother."


    "You talk, but not more than half an hour, pinch the time to come out." Said the gaoler.


    The book repeatedly nods, "certainly certainly."


    The jailer left, the iron door opened and closed, and soon it was quiet.


    "Shuwen, why are you here?" Shu Qi climbs over, embraces the fence with both hands, and looks up at the text in front of her.


    After more than a year''s absence, the book seems to have changed.


    It''s gentle and peaceful. It''s pleasant.


    Shuwen squats down, puts his food box on the ground, opens it, and there are some snacks and small dishes that Shuqi likes to eat. "I''ll come to see you and bring you something to eat."


    Hearing this, Shu Qi couldn''t help crying, "Shu Wen..."


    "Well, don''t cry. Eat while it''s hot." Through the gap of the fence, the book passes the side dishes and snacks in the same way, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I don''t know if your taste has changed. These are all your favorite foods before."


    Shu Qi bit her lip and shook her head, "no, no Shuwen, I didn''t. I didn''t expect that you would come to see me... "


    Shuwen, looking at Shuqi like this, couldn''t help reddening her eyes. She stretched out her hand and straightened her messy hair. "If I don''t come to see you, who will come to see you? Don''t worry. I will often come to see you and bring you some food in the future..."Shu Qi stopped tears, once again slide, "I used to do that to you, why are you still so good to me?"


    "At the beginning, Jiayu was also bad to miss. How did miss treat her?" The text said softly, "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? I can''t do it with good for bad, but as the young lady said, it''s just worthy of my heart."


    "Miss..."


    "Well, second lady."


    Shuqi lowered her eyelids.


    "Shuqi, actually I don''t understand. Why do you want to take the blame? At the beginning, Shuyue was held by Ye Sishu because of her family, but you are different... "


    Shuwen, Shuqi and Shuyue all came to serve ye Sishu when they were five or six years old.


    Shuwen and Shuyue were from the countryside below Shangjing. They were poor and had many sisters. They had no choice but to work as servant girls in a big family.


    Shu Qi, whose parents died when she was a child, was sold by her ruthless uncle to the dentist, and then moved to the government several times.


    At the beginning of the rumor, Shuyue had to bear all the blame because her family was in ye Sishu''s hands. But Shuqi was different. She was full and her family was not hungry, so she didn''t have to be afraid of being threatened. Why did she come into this cell and spend her whole life?


    Shu Qi sniffed, "because I don''t want to keep on worrying. I''d rather be in this dark cell than go back to Ye Fu and the eldest lady..."


    "Miss, miss, she''s so terrible now. You don''t know, since you left, I''ve been living in fear every day, even I dare not breathe. I''m fed up with this kind of life, I''m really fed up with it..."


    The text understood, because of this, she will give ye Sishu to blame.


    Although it''s not clear what kind of life Shu Qi lived after she left, it''s almost imaginable to see her at this time.


    It''s not surprising that she would choose that way.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 487

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    After dinner, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge come out of Ningyuan from home and say, "look at the moon, it will be a fine day tomorrow."


    Ye looked up at the night sky and thought to himself, "if the weather is fine, why don''t you invite Mozi to the countryside tomorrow?"?


    Think about this decision is good, turn to ask ye Chaoge can go with?


    After waiting for a while, no one nearby responded.


    Ye Cibai looked at her suspiciously. She was staring at the night sky in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "Sister?"


    After several calls, ye Chaoge came back to his senses, "eh?"


    "What''s the matter with you? But because ye Sishu came back? "


    Ye Chaoge Leng Leng, shaking his head, "No."


    "Then you are..."


    "Brother, have you seen the prince these days?"


    "I saw it in the east palace a few days ago, but I haven''t seen it these days." Ye Cibai suddenly said, "are you just in a daze because of him?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I haven''t seen him for some time. I''m worried."


    There were so many things that I didn''t pay attention to before. I just felt that there was something missing. Until now, I realized later that she hadn''t seen Wei Kai for a long time. The last time I met her was in the general''s residence more than half a month ago.


    After being with Wei Kai, it''s normal that they don''t see each other for more than half a month, but that''s when he''s busy. If the situation is stable now, the peace negotiation with Beiyan has been reached. As far as she knows, there hasn''t been any major event recently, so he shouldn''t be too busy.


    For more than half a month, there was no news and no one, which made her worry.


    Compared with ye Chaoge''s worry, ye Cibo said, "what are you worried about? What''s there to worry about? He''s the prince. If something happened to the prince, he would have Er... "


    The remaining words disappear in ye Chaoge''s serious and warning stare.


    I mean, you don''t have to worry. Wei Kai is fine


    Ye Chaoge squints and looks at him without speaking.


    Ye Cibo is most afraid of her. She looks at you without saying a word, especially when her eyes are narrowed. That kind of feeling is gloomy, a little afraid, and even makes him feel a little counselled.


    "Well, well, I just said the wrong thing. Before you always said that I had a daughter-in-law and forgot my sister, I think you should let me go!" If you don''t worry about him, I will go to see his sister tomorrow


    Ye Chaoge then closed his eyes and looked up at the night sky, "tomorrow will be a fine day."


    Then step forward.


    Ye Cibai frowned and asked Changfeng, "do you have any feeling that I was calculated by a little girl?"


    Changfeng was silent. "If you want to know, don''t you catch up and ask the second young lady."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Back in Yining yuan, mother Liu told her that she had been found in the evening.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I know, let her walk outside, be careful, don''t be hit by Ye Sishu."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I told you." Mammy Liu said, "Miss, I''ve been thinking, do you think Shuqi will know the secret between ye Sishu and Ye Li?"


    "You mean, start with Shuqi?"


    Mammy Liu nodded, "Shuyue and Shuwen are gone. Shuqi is the closest person to ye Sishu. She doesn''t know all the secrets between ye Sishu and Ye Li, but she should also know some. Miss, do you want the old slave to go to the prison?"


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said, "it''s OK to have a try."


    However, the final result will not be ideal.


    Shu Qi knows many secrets of Ye Sishu, which is certain. Otherwise, ye Sishu''s reaction would not be so big when she ordered someone to take Shu Qi down in the front hall that night.


    However, these secrets should not include the one she wants to explore.


    For that secret, ye Sishu, who was short of silver, took out silver to Ye Li and his wife again and again, met them, and even used Heifeng heinv to guard against them.


    Moreover, the general''s house was mentioned several times during the period, and there was great scruples between behavior and speech.


    They can think of starting from Shu Qi, ye Sishu can not think of, if Shu Qi know, ye Sishu how can let her have a chance to leak? You know, the black wind and the black girl in her hand, any one of them sneaking into the prison, is the most simple thing.


    However, it''s OK to have a try. As mammy Liu said, Shuqi may not know all about it, but she can also know some. After all, she is the only confidant beside ye Sishu!


    "That old slave will go to prison tomorrow morning."


    "Let Hongmei go with you." Ye Chaoge does not trust the arrangement way.


    Mother Liu answered, "thank you, miss."


    Mother Liu knew that Miss Hong Mei was going with her for her safety.Although ye Sishu has been hit hard this time, Heifeng and heinv are still in her hands.


    All night long.


    In Zhi Ning yuan, ye Chao Ge stares at ye Cibai.


    I don''t talk.


    Ye Cibai was confused by the long wind. He remembered that he had promised to go to the East Palace last night.


    "The time is still in the morning. Even if I''m past, he won''t be here. I''ll go later."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "I remember that my brother is going to invite Mo Ci to the suburbs today. I don''t know if xian''er will visit Mo CI in the bachelor''s mansion?"


    Ye Cibai said, "girl, I''m your brother. Can you threaten your brother like this?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "I''m not threatening. I''m just telling the truth."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    No threat?


    Isn''t that a threat?


    Who doesn''t know that Tian xian''er listens to her most. If she goes to the bachelor''s mansion, how can Mo CI go to the suburbs with him?


    He bit his teeth. "OK, you''re good. I''ll go now."


    After that, I left with a long wind.


    After walking out for some distance, I can still hear his complaint, "I have a daughter-in-law and forget my sister. I look at her more than I do. It''s too much to threaten my brother for Wei Kai''s sake. I love her in vain!"


    Ye Chaoge left in place


    When he got on the horse, he realized one thing later. Last night, when he asked Mozi to go for a walk in the suburbs, wasn''t his good sister in a daze?


    What can a dazed and distracted person hear him say?!


    "This dead girl is really scheming me!"


    Changfeng


    "What about Wei Kai? Has xiachao come back yet? " Ye Cibai gritted his teeth all the way to the east palace.


    The sea manager looked at ye Cibo, who seemed to have gone to the main hall after the artillery battle, and quickly stopped him: "little general, please stay. Your highness coughed all night yesterday, and just drank the medicine to sleep. If you have something to do, you may as well tell the servant, or wait for your highness to wake up?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 488

    "Cough all night? What''s the matter with the prince? Is he ill? "


    The sea manager nodded, "Your Highness has been ill for a long time."


    Smell speech, leaf Cibai wring eyebrow, "this how to return a responsibility, how can be ill?"


    The sea chief told the story.


    After hearing this, ye Cibai wanted to go in and have a look, but he thought that Wei Kai had just drunk the medicine and went to sleep, so he gave up the thought, turned around and went back to Ye Fu.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    "Sister."


    A man comes before his voice.


    After a while, ye Cibo ran in, "sister, Wei Kai is ill..."


    Then he repeated what the sea chief told him.


    It turns out that a few days ago, Wei Kai read the memorial at night. The south wind was careless and forgot to close the window, which caused him to blow the cold wind all night.


    The next day he had a fever and cough, which has not yet been cured.


    Ye Chaoge frowns. No wonder he hasn''t seen anyone for so long.


    "Brother, I want to go to the east palace."


    Ye Cibai nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    When he ordered someone to arrange a carriage, the brother and sister went to the east palace.


    In the past, before Wei Kai woke up, ye Chaoge quietly entered the inner hall.


    This is not her first visit to the East Palace, but her first visit to Wei Kai''s bedroom.


    So big bedchamber is full of faint medicine smell, not curious about his residence, came to the couch.


    Wei Kai on the bed sleeps very quietly, his black hair is scattered, and his black single clothes make his face paler.


    Ye Chaoge has a bad taste in his heart.


    He had been ill for many days, but she didn''t know until today.


    No wonder he often called her little heartless, he is heartless indeed!


    Holding his hand gently, he felt remorse, guilt, discomfort, and heartache. Several kinds of emotions emerged together. Ye Chaoge''s eyes were hot, his nose was blocked, and he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    Wei Kai woke up just before noon.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and in his eyes was the familiar face. He was slightly stunned, "song?"


    "Are you awake?" Ye Chaoge eyes slightly red, "how do you feel?"


    "Why are you here? Are you crying Seeing her red eyes, Wei Kai immediately frowned.


    Ye Chaoge turned his head, "No."


    Wei Kai sat up with his arm, stretched out his finger across her face, fingertips caressed the corners of her eyes, "still say no, eyes red almost catch up with the rabbit, worried about me?"


    Ye Chaoge does not speak, stares at him, for a long time, rushes to embrace him, "why don''t you tell me when you are sick? Do you know that I feel guilty? When I was sick, you knew it very quickly. When you were sick, it took me so long to know... "


    Ye Chaoge lay in his arms, voice some choked, "this is not fair to you."


    "Silly girl, how can you think so? Well, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Finish saying, Wei Kai can''t help the dry itching between the throat, push ye Chaoge away, and cough.


    See, ye Chaoge side to pour water, at the same time let the red dust outside come in.


    When she came to the East Palace this time, she specially brought the red dust to Wei Kai to see him. Before, he was asleep. For fear of waking him up, she never let the red dust feel his pulse.


    At the same time, ye Cibai came in.


    "How about the world?"


    Just after the pulse diagnosis, ye Chaoge can''t wait to ask.


    "Your Highness doesn''t matter. The throat is inflamed due to cold. In recent days, your highness can take some light food and add the prescription of maidservant. It will be effective in less than three days."


    To make sure that Wei Kai is OK, ye Chaoge is relieved. He asks Hongchen to make a prescription and decoct medicine. Then he asks Nanfeng to send some light food.


    The stuffy windows in the West let people breathe again.


    A series of arrangements are in order.


    Ye Cibai looked at it, rather sour and astringent, and a kind of taste called "my sister is about to be a woman" came to my heart.


    Stare to Wei Kai, "cheap you!"


    His younger sister is so good that she is really cheap!


    They have been together for many years. Wei Kai doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He takes back the sight of Ye Chaoge and glances at him faintly. "Although you''ve married a younger sister, you''ve got another brother-in-law, big brother!"


    Brother in law, brother in law


    Ye Cibai said, "you''re not married yet!" Now call brother-in-law, brother-in-law, can''t wait!


    "Soon." I''m getting married.


    Ye Cibai gritted his teeth, "it''s fast, but it''s not yet."


    Wei Kaimu took a look at him with his face, and raised his voice and called out: "Ge''er?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Ye Chaoge came.


    Wei Kai''s face was not red, and he complained breathlessly, "can you pour me a glass of water? My throat is a little dry and I want to drink water. Your brother won''t pour it for me. "


    Ye Cibai stares big eyes. What is he talking about?


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "brother?"


    "He''s bullshit. There''s nothing wrong with it." Ye Cibo explained hastily, "he didn''t say to drink water. I''m sorry for Tianfa...""Cough Song, water... "


    Ye Cibai''s vow to heaven is not finished, so he is interrupted by Wei Kai''s violent cough.


    Ye Chaoge quickly poured a glass of water to feed him to drink, "how, do you feel better?"


    Wei Kai leans on ye Chaoge''s body powerlessly, with a sick face and a cough from time to time. His voice is weak and says: "OK, much better..."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Guess his sister was cheated by this trick?


    This performance is absolutely amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when I came back from the east palace.


    "How are you, your highness?" Mother Liu went to the prison early this morning. When she came back, she learned that her royal highness was ill. Both the young master and the young lady went to the east palace.


    "It doesn''t matter. I left the world of mortals in the east palace."


    Ye Chaoge went back to her inner room and changed her clothes. Before she sat down, Qi sent someone to look for her for dinner.


    On the way to zhiningyuan, Mammy Liu reported in a low voice that she went to see Shuqi in the prison today.


    As ye Chaoge had guessed before, going to the prison was really fruitless.


    Shu Qi is not clear about the secret between ye Sishu and Ye Li''s husband and wife. She only knows that ye Sishu is afraid.


    "However, she once heard ye Sishu say that once this matter is exposed, all she has now will become nothingness."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Chaoge thought deeply, and she was more curious about the secret.


    What kind of things, will let ye Sishu now have everything into nothingness?


    All the way to Zhining garden, Qi and ye Cibai are already there.


    After eating, ye Cibo looked at her absent-minded sister and said, "are you still worried about Wei Kai? With the world of mortals, what''s to worry about? "


    "I''m not worried about Wei Kai. I''m thinking..." Ye Chaoge said it all over again.


    Ye Cibai frowned. "It''s really strange. It''s reasonable that ye Sishu and her parents haven''t been in touch for more than ten years. After so many years, what''s the secret between them?"


    "Is it the old one? But it''s not right. When grandma brought ye Sishu back, she was only two years old, and she didn''t remember anything at that time... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 489

    The shadow of the moon falls, the interior is hazy, and the surroundings are quiet.


    Ye Chaoge lies on the bed, remembering the words of his former brother.


    Her brother reminded her.


    Before this year, ye Sishu had no contact with her biological parents, but suddenly they had contact, and they had a secret, so it would not happen nearby.


    Besides, ye Sishu has been under her surveillance.


    Since it didn''t happen nearby, it was in the past.


    But as far as she knows, Ye Li and his wife have never been seen in these years. All she can think of is before ye Sishu came to Ye Fu.


    But at that time, she was only two years old


    That year, she was lost and ye Sishu entered the mansion


    Ye Chaoge suddenly sat up.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    If so, then, ye Sishu''s scruples, the threat of Ye Li''s husband and wife, and their avoidance of her and the general''s house can be explained.


    This idea was rejected by her.


    The idea is too bizarre.


    But I think it''s impossible, but I don''t know why, the idea in my mind is so persistent.


    The heart beat faster and faster.


    This sitting is a night.


    The next morning.


    "Mammy, I remember you said before that at the Lantern Festival 13 years ago, the nanny lost me, didn''t she?"


    Mother Liu just came in from the outside door, and ye Chaoge couldn''t wait to ask her.


    "Yes, miss, why did you suddenly say that?"


    Ye Chaoge asked, "do you know where nanny is now?"


    "I don''t know. When the granny took the man away, there was no news. What''s the matter, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge tight tight lips, "I have a bold guess, perhaps, when I lost is not an accident, but man-made!"


    "What?"


    Mother Liu was shocked and her handkerchief fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, mother Chen is coming."


    Ye Chaoge opened his eyes at the speech.


    After a while, mother Chen came in, "Miss, are you looking for the old slave?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "Mammy, do you remember what happened 13 years ago before and after I was lost?"


    Mother Chen was quite surprised and looked at her old sister, mother Liu.


    The latter''s face was heavy. "Old sister, miss, I suspect that she lost her 13 years ago, maybe because of human activities."


    Chen''s shock was no less than Liu''s reaction at that time.


    Some people wanted to ask more questions, but they knew that this was not the right time to ask, and then they told me what happened in those years.


    What mother Chen said is similar to what mother Liu said before.


    "In other words, you don''t know how I was lost by the nanny in the Lantern Festival, do you?"


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips. "It seems that I''m going to find a nanny."


    About nanny, mother Chen and mother Liu only remember her surname Yu, Shangjing people, and other related information. Because they have been separated for a long time, they can''t remember clearly, and the records about nanny in the government have been destroyed.


    If you want to find Yu nainiang, I''m afraid you have to find the old woman who took them away!


    Ye Chaoge left the matter to mammy Liu.


    It takes time to find someone, not to mention that 13 years have passed, and the situation has already changed.


    Although she was eager to know the answer and confirm her guess, she also knew that it was too urgent.


    After reciting a scripture, ye Chaoge went into the inner room to have a rest. He didn''t sleep for a night. After lying down, he felt sleepy.


    She didn''t sleep soundly. Her dreams were full of shadows and strange things.


    Wake up, the body''s profane clothes were wet with sweat, sticky on the body, very uncomfortable.


    Let people carry water bath, from the bath out, then see Qingming rushed in, "Miss, the palace came, Miss Xuan into the palace."


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows and said, "the person sent by the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge let out a sound. In the past few days, something has finally happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Hougong, Yongfu palace of virtuous concubines.


    "Niang Niang, Miss ye will bring you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine sitting in the upper position lifted her eyelids and said, "let her in."


    After a while, ye Sishu came slowly and said, "my courtesan would like to greet my mother, and her mother will be blessed."


    The virtuous imperial concubine didn''t cry, but said: "You raise your head for this palace."


    Ye Sishu did what she said.


    The virtuous imperial concubine narrowed her eyes and looked at ye Sishu one by one from top to bottom, from left to right. Finally, she fixed her face and said faintly: "there is a doubt in our palace. Please ask Miss ye to solve it."


    "Mother?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine said: "you are middle-class, you are still green and astringent, you have no noble background, you are only an adopted daughter, and you are also a stealer. How do you seduce the king of Kang?"Ye Sishu''s face changed.


    From receiving the call of the virtuous imperial concubine, she knew that she had finally come.


    All the way from Yefu to the gate of the palace, and then to Yongfu palace, she was thinking about how to deal with it. She even made up her mind that no matter how the virtuous imperial concubine scolded her, she would endure.


    But I didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would show her weakness and humiliate her.


    "Why, I can''t answer it?"


    Long time no see ye Sishu''s response, virtuous imperial concubine impatient mouth.


    "Niang Niang, the rumor outside is not believable, Chen nu..."


    "It''s true that rumors are not credible, but do you know what''s wrong?" Virtuous imperial concubine again way: "still you think this palace is stupid to cannot distinguish true and false?"


    Ye Sishu bit her lip.


    "When King Kang asked for you, my palace didn''t want to. How could you be my adopted daughter? Even the side concubine doesn''t deserve it. It''s just that King Kang likes it, so our palace will turn a blind eye. As long as you are safe, our Palace won''t care. What about you? Now it is known to all that the future concubine of King Kang is a thief, a thief of the master''s mother''s storehouse! "


    "You have lost all the faces of our palace, King Kang and the royal family!" Having said that, the virtuous imperial concubine takes the tea cup at hand and throws it to ye Sishu.


    It''s right on her forehead. It''s bleeding.


    Blood along the eyebrows and down, draw a dazzling bloodstain.


    Ye Sishu put out her hand to wipe it, and the bloodstain suddenly turned open, reflecting on her face, which was more gloomy.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looks at, more feel disgusted, "get out kneeling, Mo in this obstruct the eye of this palace!"


    Ye Sishu''s hand in the sleeve is tight.


    "Drag her out!" The virtuous imperial concubine simply orders the palace people to drag ye Sishu out.


    Palace people have to order to come forward, said a big miss Ye offended, and then put people up.


    Ye Sishu forced people away, head down, people can not see her expression at this time, "no, I go out."


    Having said that, he bowed out of the main hall and went to kneel outside the hall.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looks at ye Sishu''s back, hating her teeth.


    She now incomparable regret, why did not insist on opposing in the end, why listened to her son''s words, think ye Sishu will help him?


    Help?


    Don''t say it''s help, now her son will be affected by her!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 490

    "Does King Kang have a reply?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine asks the palace maid nearby.


    "Niang Niang, it''s not so fast. Yuantai is thousands of miles away from Beijing. I''m afraid it will be a few days."


    Smell speech, virtuous imperial concubine more hate ye Sishu.


    When her son, regardless of the face of the Xu family, went his own way to ask ye Sishu to be her side concubine, she felt that this girl must be a disaster, and it was not surprising.


    It came true so soon!


    "Madame, why don''t we ask your majesty again?" The maid of honor suggested.


    The virtuous imperial concubine pursed her lips, and her delicate make-up was almost distorted. "What''s the use of asking? Your majesty won''t agree to take back the marriage."


    If she wanted to be useful, how could she be so!


    When it happened, she asked her majesty to take back her previous marriage.


    What happened?


    At this time, the palace people outside the hall reported: "Niang Niang, Miss Xu has come to greet you."


    At this time, outside the hall.


    Xu Mingzhu stood there, looking down at ye Sishu kneeling on the ground, with a smile under her eyes.


    "I thought you were smart, but I overestimated you."


    Ye Sishu looked down at her, "it''s too early for you to be proud now, isn''t it?"


    Xu Mingzhu laughed, "finally? Do you have a last resort? Do you think King Kang will still want you after such scandals


    "At least now I am the future Princess of Kang."


    "So what? I know very well whether you can keep your future concubine."


    Ye Sishu licked his lips, "this doesn''t bother you."


    Xianfei''s humiliation to her, in another way, is also good for her. At least she knows that the identity of side imperial concubine is not harmful for the time being.


    If not, the virtuous imperial concubine will not announce her to enter the palace to humiliate her.


    Xu Mingzhu seems to see what she is thinking, slightly hook lips, "I hope you have been so confident."


    At this time, the palace man who went to pass the news came out, "Miss Xu, please come in."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Then she winked at the servant girl, and a heavy purse was immediately stuffed in the past.


    After receiving the reward, the waiter narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    walked out as like as two peas. Xu Mingzhu thought of what, stopped suddenly, and stretched out his hand toward the servant girl. The next moment, the same purse just appeared to her in the hands of the servant, was just present.


    Holding her purse, Xu Mingzhu goes to ye Sishu and throws it to the ground.


    "This is for you. Next time sister Si Shu is short of silver, she will tell her sister."


    "You


    Xu Mingzhu smiles and turns to enter the hall.


    Leave the gloomy ye Sishu alone.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the evening that ye Sishu came back to the mansion. A route of Jiafa Jiafeng helped her back to Siyuan.


    Soon, ye Chaoge received the news.


    "Well, I thought she would take the intention of canceling the marriage before entering the Palace this time. I didn''t expect that she just suffered a little sin when entering the palace." The world of mortals is rather pitiful.


    Hongchen came back from the East Palace in the afternoon.


    Wei Kai is already well, so he let the south wind send the world back to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge is funny, "Your Majesty''s golden words, and the imperial edict has been issued, does it mean to take it back? It will take some time."


    But before that, ye Sishu will not be better, which is certain.


    Night gradually deep, ye Chaoge ready to sleep, mother Liu came back.


    "Miss, miss, the old slave has found the old lady."


    This day, she has been looking for the old granny, after several inquiries, finally found.


    "How?"


    "She still remembers Yu nainiang. When she took people away from her family, she took them out of Shangjing and sold them to an official family surnamed Huang in Dongdu for a good price."


    There is no secret in going to Beijing.


    Yu nainiang lost her master and was turned out. No one in Shangjing dares to have such a person.


    So the granny went to Dongdu with Yu nainiang and her servants.


    Dongdu is far away from Shangjing, so no one will know what happened to them.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge is relieved to know where people are.


    The next morning, ye Chaoge went back to the general''s house and found Tian Bo.


    "Dongdu, a family of officials surnamed Huang?"


    "Well, find a nanny named Yu."


    "It''s easy. I''ll send someone to take them back."


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "Uncle Tian, don''t make it public. Just do it in secret."


    Tian Bo replied solemnly, "I don''t know if Miss Sun is looking for a nanny named Yu..."


    "Listen to mammy Liu, she was my former nurse. I came to her because I need to ask her something." Ye Chaoge added: "Uncle Tian, it''s better to bring back the five people who sold with Yu Nang."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Sun."Ye Chaoge arranges this matter, and is not in a hurry to go back.


    Qi Jiren came back from the outside and was quite surprised to hear that his granddaughter had come back.


    "General..." Tian Bo came forward and told ye Chaoge''s instructions one by one.


    Qi Jiren frowned, "what did she say she wanted to ask?"


    "Miss Sun didn''t say that."


    Qi Jiren glared at him: "Ge''er didn''t say it. Won''t you ask? Forget it. I''ll go and ask myself


    Before Qi Jiren finds it, ye Chaoge finds it first.


    "Geer, I heard from Uncle Tian that you want to find the nanny who lost you in those years?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "to tell you the truth, I suspect that my loss was not accidental, but man-made."


    "No way, if it''s human, we can''t not know."


    Before ye Chaoge finished speaking, Qi Jiren overturned her guess.


    Qi gave birth to two children, the youngest daughter lost, it is impossible not to check, and that year he also participated in the investigation, so he is very clear, whether it is an accident or artificial.


    If it were human, it would be impossible for the nanny surnamed Yu and several servants at that time to save their lives.


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t mean it''s the wet nurse''s trick."


    Qi Jiren wondered, "what do you mean..."


    "I don''t know the details now, but I always feel that my loss was related to Ye Li and his wife..." Immediately, she expressed her doubts.


    After hearing this, Qi Jiren was silent for a while and nodded, "what you suspect is not unreasonable. Let Tian Bo check it and bring those people back first."


    "Thank you, my grandfather."


    "Silly boy."


    What else did Qi Jiren want to say, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything and sighed.


    Ye Chaoge knew what this tone represented. He stepped forward and grasped the old hand of his forefather.


    Waizu''s hand is very big, the palm is covered with thick cocoons, and there are several scars on the back of his hand. These are all his achievements.


    "Waizu, I''ve never complained about what happened in those years. Now I turn around and look into it. I just want to find out if it''s related to Ye Li and his wife. I''m sorry to remind you of your sadness."


    She has always known that her loss 13 years ago has always been a knot in her mother''s heart.


    Even if they don''t say it, she knows, knows their guilt and remorse for her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 491

    "Silly boy."


    Qi Jiren holds ye Chaoge in his backhand. "You don''t have to say sorry. It''s us who should say sorry. It''s us who are sorry."


    Ye Chaoge reddened his eyes and shook his head.


    In her previous life, she did blame, resent and hate her loss.


    If they had not lost her two-year-old, she would not have gone to the ravine to be a child''s daughter-in-law for Fang fool, and would not have suffered from pain and suffering after coming back.


    But now, after a lifetime, I''ve been relieved of these hatred and resentment.


    When the grandparents and grandchildren said Huizi, ye Chaoge went back.


    In the study, Qi Jiren asked Tian Bo, "Lao Tian, what do you think of this?"


    "I think Miss Sun''s suspicion is reasonable."


    Qi Jiren nodded with deep eyes, "Ge''er is a stable child, and she will never be aimless. Her suspicion will never leave ten."


    "Then..."


    "Check!"


    Light and shadow Chuo Chuo, Qi Jiren a pair of eyes narrowed up, moriran killing intention emerged.


    Ye Sishu!


    Mr. and Mrs. Ye Li!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qi Jiren walked out slowly.


    At this time, behind him came a familiar voice, "general, please stay."


    Qi Jiren looks around.


    See the person clearly, the eye light is tiny twinkle.


    It''s true that he walked slowly on purpose, and the two of them really lived up to his expectations.


    At this time, Wang Xin, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Liang Qi, Minister of the Ministry of war, came forward and saluted, "general."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "Wang Shangshu, Liang Shangshu."


    The three exchanged greetings with each other for a while. Wang Xin said, "we''ve heard about what happened in recent days. I don''t know if there''s anything we can help. If there''s one, the general can speak."


    Qi Jiren is puzzled, doubt a way: "what matter?"


    Wang Xin and Liang Qi looked at each other. The former said, "I''m afraid the theft of the granddaughter of the general, Miss Ye. Now it''s well known in Shangjing. I''m afraid the general''s reputation will be affected."


    Then Liang Qi said, "your granddaughter is your granddaughter, the general is your general, and your granddaughter is a thief. The general is not a thief."


    Wang Xin nods, "Liang adult this also is in reason."


    Qi Jiren, the old God, was listening to the two of them sing together, but he didn''t retort. He let them say that it was almost time before he spoke in seclusion, "dare to ask you two adults, when is ye Sishu my granddaughter?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I said something wrong. It''s my granddaughter."


    Qi Jiren blinked, "that''s strange. When did the general have a granddaughter? Why doesn''t general Ben know? "


    Wang Xin said with a smile, "the general is more and more humorous. As we all know, Miss Ye is Mrs. Ye''s adopted daughter. Naturally, she is also the general''s adopted granddaughter."


    "I see."


    Qi Jiren nodded, and suddenly said aloud: "I''m afraid the two adults misunderstood that ye Sishu is the adopted daughter of the Ye family, not the adopted daughter of the little daughter, not even the granddaughter of the general."


    Liang Qi said with a smile, "as soon as Miss ye had an accident, the general could not wait to get rid of the relationship. When Miss ye knew it, she was afraid that she would be cold hearted."


    "Get rid of the relationship? It doesn''t matter from the beginning to the end. How can we get rid of it? "


    Qi Jiren added: "our general has only one daughter and a pair of grandsons, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge. They are our general''s only grandsons and granddaughters. Don''t confuse them."


    Qi Jiren''s voice is very loud and full of Zhongqi. With him as the center, everyone on the scene almost heard it clearly.


    All kinds of discussions rose from the ground.


    Qi Jiren saw this scene in his eyes, and a touch of satisfaction passed in his eyes.


    To achieve this goal, Wang Xin and Liang Qi, who helped him, turned around and walked away without looking back.


    At the foot of light, and before the slowly formed a sharp contrast!


    Behind him, Wang Xin took out his ears and muttered, "speak as you speak, shout so loud and do anything, his ears will be deafened."


    Liang Qi said nothing and frowned at Qi Jiren''s back.


    Just now, Qi Jiren''s reaction is not normal, roaring, as if for fear that others will not hear.


    He and Qi Jiren have been enemies for many years. He knows what temperament he is. According to his temperament, he will not talk to them from the beginning


    But he went against the usual.


    Plus his unusual reaction


    How do you feel, they seem to be used by Qi Jiren?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Qi Jiren''s words spread to the ears of the virtuous concubine of Yongfu palace.


    After listening, the virtuous imperial concubine''s face two immediately big change, "does he really say so?"


    "There were a lot of ministers at the scene at that time, which is absolutely true." The palace person returns a way.Smell speech, virtuous imperial concubine tight tight tight the PA son in the hand.


    She remembers that her son once told her that she chose ye Sishu because she was a member of the Ye family. The person she called her mother was Qi Jiren''s only daughter.


    And her tolerance of Ye Sishu to this day is also because of this.


    But now it seems that it was wrong from the beginning.


    Today, it''s obvious that ye Sishu is no longer useful. In this case


    Think of this, virtuous imperial concubine Mou light tiny flash.


    Originally, she hesitated a little. Now it seems that she doesn''t have to!


    On that day, two letters were sent to yuantaizhou.


    Before leaving Beijing, the two letters fell into Qi Jiren''s hands.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Qi Jiren is quite satisfied and returns the letter to Tian Bo.


    Tian Bo took it, folded it, restored the letter to its original shape, and then ordered someone to send it out.


    "General, with this, ye Sishu''s position as the side concubine of King Kang is only a matter of time."


    Qi Jiren was very kind.


    King Kang thought he was hiding his thoughts well, but everyone knew it.


    Starting from the relationship with ye Sishu, what he sees is not ye Sishu, but Qi Jiren!


    In this case, he told him that he had nothing to do with ye Sishu before, now and never in the future!


    If you want to achieve your goal through ye Sishu, don''t even think about it!


    Among the palaces, the most important are eyes and ears.


    His attitude and attitude, will be a good word to the ears of the virtuous concubine.


    The virtuous imperial concubine does not like ye Sishu, she will not miss this opportunity.


    Sure enough.


    Thinking of the letter that Xianfei wrote to King Kang, Qi Jiren couldn''t help laughing. The contents are all facts, but the expression is extremely exaggerated. However, it''s not difficult to see that Xianfei dislikes and dislikes ye Sishu.


    He knows his granddaughter''s plan and purpose, and also knows that she will watch ye Sishu''s acquittal because she thinks that compared with being in prison, it is the deepest torture for ye Sishu to watch all the losses she has painstakingly gained.


    And he, then add fuel to the flames, and help the virtuous imperial concubine to add the chips to abolish ye Sishu''s side imperial concubine identity!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 492

    Ye Chaoge, who lives in Ye''s house, has no idea what his forefather did.


    What''s more, because of Qi Jiren''s statement, ye Sishu''s identity as a side concubine of the king of Kang, who was already on the verge of collapse, is even more precarious.


    At this time, she was obsessed by Yue Yao.


    "Chaoge, just accompany me, OK?"


    The little girl holds ye Chaoge''s arm and shakes it up and down.


    Ye Chaoge is helpless.


    There is a new batch of jewelry in diancuilou, and Leyao is their loyal customer. When they get new jewelry, they send their staff to the prince''s residence for the first time.


    Yue Yao didn''t want to go alone, so she came to find her.


    To be honest, ye Chaoge has no good impression on Diancui building.


    The first time I passed by, I saw the full mental strength of Yue Yao, and then I fell down after I came back. The second time I passed by, I met King Kang and ye Sishu, and even made a little upset.


    It was a place of right and wrong. She really didn''t want to go there.


    "Chaoge I beg you, will you? " Yue Yao is coquettish.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help but excite himself, but said, "why do you have to look for me? Xian''er also likes the jewelry of diancuilou. Why don''t you look for her?"


    This girl knows that she doesn''t love this way.


    Le Yao''s black eyes flashed and yelled, "I''ll find you. Just say if you want to go with me or not."


    "What if I say no?" Ye Chaoge squints at her.


    The little girl blushed and puffed her cheeks. "If you don''t go, I''ll cry for you!"


    Ye Chaoge


    The little girl recognized her. If she didn''t go, she would pester her. If she didn''t go, she would cry.


    Ye Chaoge has no way, hands up to surrender, "go, I go!"


    Yue Yao yelled happily, "I knew that Chaoge was the best for me."


    Say to embrace to go up the neck of the leaf dynasty song, the hairy small head rubbed to rub.


    Ye Chaoge was rubbed by her smile, "well, well, you don''t be happy too early, Leyao, I''m in the front, only to diancuilou, other places, can''t go, and, after reading, I''ll come back."


    "OK, no problem!"


    Le Yao is very happy.


    Ye Chaoge looks at her suspiciously. There is something wrong with her today.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, Yue Yao pushed her into the inner room to change her clothes.


    Half an hour later, they set out.


    It''s not until I go to Diancui building and see Shan Mingru and Li Xi that ye Chaoge suddenly realizes why the little girl doesn''t look for Tian xian''er who has the same hobby as her, but for her!


    Daren Qing''er, the jewelry is fake, and the other purpose is true.


    Sure enough.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Li and miss Biao, who are here to buy jewelry?"


    At this time, the little girl is like a chicken ready to fight, looking at Shan Mingru''s eyes, full of bad.


    Seeing Le Yao and ye Chaoge, Shan Mingru''s face changes slightly.


    "Why, seeing that the princess is not polite, is that what the Li family teaches you?" Yue Yao took the lead in the attack.


    Shan Mingru''s complexion is complicated, and he goes forward to salute, "little girl Mingru has met Princess Leyao. Please send her greetings."


    Yue Yao looked at her lightly, but she didn''t cry. She turned to look at Li Xi, who was standing still. "Is Miss Li deaf or blind?"


    Li Qian''s face was tight, and she came forward slowly, curving her knees.


    Yue Yao still did not cry, let them keep curving.


    "It turns out that Miss Li can see and hear the princess. The princess thought that Miss Li''s ears and eyes were out of order."


    The little girl embraces her chest in both hands, makes a circle in front of them, and stays in front of Shan Mingru. "The princess heard that Miss Shan is weak, and she has been weak and sick since childhood. How can you look at her today? Her face is ruddy and full of spirit. She doesn''t look like a weak person. Come on, this rumor is false. I can''t believe it."


    Shan Mingru''s folded hands are clenched together.


    It''s no secret that Princess Leyao has made friends with ye Chaoge, Tian Xianer and Mo CI in Shangjing. When she saw them just now, she felt bad.


    It''s a long time since last time, but it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen.


    Sure enough.


    Shan Mingru took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "it''s the little girl''s fault to return to the princess. If this rumor is misled, I hope Princess Leyao has a large number. Don''t worry about it with her."


    Yue Yao narrowed her eyes. "If the princess cares, it''s a small amount of people?"


    After so many experiences, Leyao is no longer the innocent little princess.


    Shan Mingru has something to say. She can hear it.


    "I dare not." Shan Mingru bowed his head, a weak and shrinking state.


    Yue Yao looked at her posture with disdain in her eyes, "don''t you dare? Do you dare not think so, or dare not say? "Hearing this, Shan Mingru knelt down and said, "Princess Haihan, please let her go."


    Hearing this, Yue Yao laughed, stepped forward two steps, raised her jaw, "let you go? When did the princess say that she wanted to help you? "


    "Excuse me, princess. It''s the girl who said something wrong..."


    "You are not only saying the wrong thing, but you are slandering the princess!" Yue Yao flicked her jaw and stood up, "micro white!"


    "The maid is here."


    "What is the crime of slandering the princess?"


    Wei Bai looked at Shan Mingru and folded his hands in front of him. He said in a loud voice, "according to the law, if you slander the princess, you will be sentenced to death, if you slander the nine tribes."


    Shan Mingru turned pale.


    I thought she said so. In public, Yue Yao would have scruples for fame. She would not do anything to her. But unexpectedly, she directly charged her with slandering the princess!


    Immediately, she kowtowed and begged for mercy, "princess, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I don''t think I should say anything. Please forgive me this time for my ignorance and the first time."


    "Well, since you begged me, I''m not a small person. In the face of the Li family, I''ll spare your life today, but..." Yue Yao said with a smile, "death can be avoided, but life can''t escape!"


    "Micro white! Thirty hands


    As soon as Shan Mingru was relieved, he raised his voice again with Yue Yao''s "thirty years in the palm.".


    Mouth thirty, and still in this public!


    Even if she didn''t worry about her life, even if she just suffered, she offended Princess Leyao. How can she stand in the future?


    "Grace, Princess..."


    "You slander my princess. I''ll spare you one life. It''s just a mercy to let Wei Bai talk thirty. How can you be regarded as making money with your life for thirty?"


    Don''t wait for Shan Mingru to finish, Yue Yao interrupts leisurely, "Miss Shan, don''t offend Jin Chi!"


    In the last sentence, Yue Yao bites very hard.


    "Little girl dare not, little girl just, just..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 493

    "Wei Bai, what are you doing? Let''s go!"


    Yue Yao doesn''t have the patience to listen to Shan Mingru. She just lets Wei Bai do it.


    A little white came forward.


    Seeing this, Shan Mingru hurriedly asks Li Xi for help.


    Li Qian turned back and pushed away the micro white, standing in front of Shan Mingru. "Princess, my cousin didn''t slander you at all. You are clearly taking revenge for yourself!"


    "Oh? Where does it come from? "


    When questioned, Yue Yao is not angry and asks a question lightly.


    "Of course, it''s for Tian xian''er, who doesn''t know you and Tian xian''er are good friends."


    Li Qian thought she had grasped Le Yao, and she was shouting even louder, for fear that the whole floor would not hear her.


    Hearing Li Xi mention Tian xian''er, Shan Mingru has a bad premonition. Last time, the Tian and Li families reached an agreement to hide the matter. After all, it''s no good for them to spread it.


    Li Xi is very impulsive. She has such a temperament. In normal times, she is definitely a sharp knife, but this knife is also double-edged!


    If this matter spreads out, plus the noise she made in order to stay in Li''s house, her reputation of Shan Mingru will be completely washed away.


    In a short moment, Shan Mingru thought so much.


    Open mouth just want to stop Li Xi, who knows, but can''t make any voice.


    Think of that day in the boat, ye Chaoge side two servant girl''s ability, panic looked at the past, the next moment, on a pair of dark calm eyes.


    At the moment of touching ye Chaoge''s eyes, Shan Mingru''s body softens and his heart sinks gradually.


    Since the last thing, ye Chaoge, who is in the first place on the list of people she absolutely does not want to provoke.


    This woman is too terrible to provoke.


    Originally thought that from the beginning she was silent, she would not get involved, but she was wrong.


    Silence doesn''t mean no mixing!


    Moreover, Tian xian''er''s friends are not only le Yao, but also ye Chaoge!


    During the change of Shan Mingru''s mind, Yue Yao said again, "yes, the princess and xian''er are good friends, but what''s the relationship between today''s affair and xian''er?"


    Hearing this, Shan Mingru already knows Le Yao''s purpose. She wants to poke out that day!


    No, it can''t!


    But she can''t speak, can''t use words to stop Li Xi, had to desperately pull her, fought the life of the figure.


    However, the tacit understanding between them was limited. Li Xi could not understand her meaning at all. Not only that, but also she doubted: "ruer, what''s the matter with you? What are you drawing


    Shan Mingru is so anxious that her eyes are red. Li Qian still can''t understand her.


    Yue Yao saw this scene in her eyes. She laughed coldly and drank a little white, "don''t you do it yet?"


    Li Xi can''t figure out what''s wrong with Shan Mingru, "wait a minute! Princess, what happened that day is really wrong, but miss Ye Er has already made her suffer that day. The matter is over. Is it too much for Princess Leyao to retaliate today? "


    "Oh? What happened that day? "


    "Of course, it was ruer who framed Tian xian''er." Li Xi wants to also don''t want to blurt out a way.


    Yue Yao looks surprised, "frame up, what frame up?"


    "Why did the princess pretend to be confused? That day ruer was wrong, but she was glad that my brother was wrong? Now the marriage between the Li family and the Tian family has been canceled. The Tian family doesn''t care any more. The princess is an outsider. Don''t you think she is bullying others? "


    Yue Yao suddenly said, "there''s something else in the middle, Chaoge. Why haven''t I heard of you?"


    "There''s nothing to say. As Miss Li said, we are outsiders and it''s not convenient to talk about it. Besides, it''s just that the Tian and Li families intend to marry each other. Miss Shan is very pleased with young master Li and is jealous. She falls into the water and sets up xian''er by herself. Let''s not mention it."


    With ye Chaoge''s words, Shan Mingru is in despair. On the second floor of Diancui building, other people talk about it. They all look at Shan Mingru with disdain.


    At the beginning, Yue Yao started first. Although she gave Shan Mingru a stigmatized hat, the accusation was too far fetched.


    In their opinion, Yue Yao really has the suspicion of bullying others. Now I understand that there is such a thing about dare Qing''er.


    "Why didn''t you hear about Tian Li''s marriage? There''s also framing. I haven''t heard of it. "


    "I''ve heard from my mother about the marriage between the two families, but I don''t know what happened later. It''s not over. It turns out that''s what happened."


    "Miss Tian is also aggrieved enough. If she is framed, her marriage will be gone."


    "If you want me to say that, Shan Mingru is the most hateful! Do you remember what happened to Li Fu some time ago? I heard that it was the Shan family who came to pick up the man. This Shan Mingru held young master Li in public. At that time, I was still wondering how suddenly the Shan family had to pick up the man after living in Li''s house for so many years? I''m afraid she''s ruined the marriage. The Li family can''t accommodate her. "


    "But isn''t she staying now?""Of course, she stayed. She held Mr. Li in front of so many people and claimed that she was Mr. Li. What can the Li family do?"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Shan Mingru looked at the soft and weak. He didn''t expect that he was so cruel. No wonder the princess embarrassed her. The princess made friends with Miss Tian. If it had been for me, my friend would not have thought that nothing had happened."


    "But I heard that the princess and miss Tian didn''t agree before. How did they become good friends?"


    "Ah, you don''t know. Miss Tian made friends with Miss Ye Er, and the princess and miss Ye Er are good friends, so naturally they are reconciled. Moreover, there is no deep hatred between the princess and miss Tian."


    "So it is."


    The jewelry of diancuilou has always been popular with ladies of Shanghai.


    The second floor is full every day.


    What''s more, those who can get to the second floor are all qualified people, and there are many gossipy women among them. When they know it, they mean that the noble women and noble women in Beijing also know it.


    Around the discussion, intermittently into the ears of Shan Mingru, she knew that her own end, not only the reputation is destroyed, and go back, aunt will not let her go.


    The reputation has been destroyed and Le Yao has been offended. After going to Beijing, where can she have a foothold?


    At this point, Shan Mingru trembles with anger and blames Li Xi. It''s her. If it''s not that she can''t control her own mouth, how can she get out of the boat that day?


    It''s all her fault!


    "Ru, ru''er, why are you looking at me like this? I, I..." Li Qian is aware of Shan Mingru''s resentment and stammers.


    By this time, she already knew that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, and she regretted it, but it was useless to regret it. What she said was like water splashed out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 494

    "Fool!"


    As soon as the words came out, Shan Mingru''s face suddenly changed.


    She can talk?


    Look at ye Chaoge.


    She''s smiling at her.


    Shan Ming such as ignore these, busy look to be scolded by her stupid Li Xi.


    At this time, the expression on the arrogant Li Xi''s face froze, a pair of eyes staring at Shan Mingru, she even called her a fool.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t get me wrong. I''m not scolding you..."


    "So, are you scolding the princess?" Yue Yao was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    How can Shan Mingru admit it? He shakes his head hard.


    "Oh, I''m not scolding the princess, I''m scolding Miss Li."


    "Princess, Miss Shan is really scolding Miss Li. Just now, the maid watched with her own eyes. When Miss Shan scolded the fool, she was looking at Miss Li..." Micro white step forward two steps, seriously detailed way.


    "I I... " After a long time, Shan Mingru turned to Li Qian and said, "Xiao Qian, I''m not scolding you. I just, just I couldn''t speak just now. I... "


    "Why should miss Shan change her concept?" Yue Yao said coolly, "what''s the use of saying so much? You really scolded Miss Li - stupid!"


    Li Xi can''t stay any longer, "Shan Mingru, you''ve gone too far!"


    After shouting, he ran away with his skirt.


    Shan Mingru''s eyes flashed and he got up to catch up.


    Micro white quickly block in front of her, "Miss Shan, my princess has not let you go, and, you slander my princess is not over!"


    Shan Mingru''s eyes are slightly heavy. He thought he could escape by chasing Li Xi. Unexpectedly, the dead girl''s reaction is faster than her!


    "What do you want? Everyone knows what happened that day, and my reputation has been ruined by your blessing. Your goal has been achieved. Now, Tian xian''er is the victim in everyone''s eyes, and I''m a vicious villain. Isn''t that enough? "


    "Listen to what Miss Shan said, it seems that we are pushing you. Miss Shan, did we wrongly accuse you of framing xian''er that day? Or is all that Chaoge said just now a lie she made up


    Shan Mingru bites his lips.


    "It seems that we have neither wronged you nor made up Chaoge. You really framed xian''er. Since you are that vicious villain, who can we show you as a victim? Show it to the young master of the Li family, and let him have pity on jade? "


    Yue Yao swept around and spread her hands, "it''s a pity that the young master of the Li family is not here. All the women present are women. No man has any pity on you."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed.


    Shan Mingru was insulted and clenched his fist, "what does the princess want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Xian''er''s affair is over before. But you have not finished your slander on the princess. I''ve spared you for your life. I haven''t finished it yet."


    Having said that, Yue Yao doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. She calls Wei Bai and asks her to do it.


    Micro white with two women to come forward, a person while pressing Shan Mingru, she is responsible for the mouth.


    Pa pa pa -


    one slap after another reverberated on the quiet second floor, accompanied by the cry of Shan Mingru.


    "Chaoge, you say this is the site of Diancui building. All the ladies and ladies here are here to buy jewelry. Isn''t it bad to delay your time because of our business? It takes time to slap thirty, so why not... "


    "How about letting Weibai go outside and continue?"


    Ye Chaoge took a look at Yue Yao. "It''s here. It''s already wasted everyone''s time. It''s not bad for this moment." Then he turned to all the people present: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s me and the princess who have disturbed your interest today. Let''s put your accounts on our head."


    As soon as ye Chaoge said this, people waved their hands and said, "princess, Miss Ye Er is polite. We have nothing to do. We don''t have to be so polite."


    "Yes, yes. If the princess and miss Ye Er feel sorry for each other and don''t have time to invite us to have a cup of tea, I heard that Miss Ye Er cooked a good tea and never had a chance to taste it."


    Joking, let the princess and the established Crown Princess pay for them, not to mention the amount of money, the key is that they can''t afford it.


    Silver can''t afford it. A cup of tea can still afford it. Besides, such a good chance to make friends with the princess and princess, as long as you are not a fool, you will never let it go.


    All the people said.


    Ye Chaoge is not reluctant, said with a smile: "so, you love, Chaoge wrote down, Hongmei, remember the present lady, next time I see you, I will serve tea."


    "Miss, I wrote it down." Hongmei looked around at the people present and said.


    It''s almost like a stick of incense. The micro white palm is finished. Shan Mingru.


    When Shan Ming was like this, he was already paralyzed on the ground, and his little face was swollen and red.


    Micro white is not much better, right hand trembles slightly, palm hot pain.Ye Chaoge asks the Li family to take Shan Mingru away. Then he says goodbye to all the people present, and pulls Le Yao out of the Diancui building to take the carriage.


    "Red dust, give micro white medicine."


    After getting on the bus, ye Chaoge said.


    Red dust should be a sound, take out a porcelain bottle from the cloth bag that oneself carry with you, pull tiny white to the corner to administer medicine for her.


    "Chaoge, why didn''t you just let Weibai go outside and continue to talk to Shan Mingru?" Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Wei Bai, Yue Yao asked ye Chaoge angrily.


    "Although Shan Mingru''s surname is Shan, she''s still miss Li''s watch. That''s enough. Li''s face still needs to be scrupulous."


    If you go outside and smack, it''s like hitting the Li family in the face.


    Although the Li family can''t help but be happy with Yao, the Liang Zi is bound to be married. It''s not worth making enemies for Shan Mingru.


    Yue Yao also knows that ye Chaoge is for her good, but she is still a little angry. She hates and says, "cheap, that''s as simple as that."


    "Yue Yao, today''s business is not allowed to happen again!" If there is another time, then it will be le Yao who will not let others stand up and bully others.


    At that time, people will only sympathize with Shan Mingru!


    Yue Yao also knew the weight and nodded, "I know."


    Looking at some unwilling little girls, ye Chaoge sighed, stretched out her hand to pull her cheek hair behind her ears, "you, from the beginning I felt something was wrong. Why didn''t you tell me that you came to diancuilou to help xian''er settle the accounts?"


    "I''m not afraid you won''t agree."


    After learning about the boat that day, she sent someone to stare at Li''s house. She learned that Shan Mingru and Li Xi were out of the house today and went to Diancui building. She went to Ye''s house to find ye Chaoge at the first time, and asked the people in Diancui building to find a way to drag Shan Mingru and Li Xi to them.


    Bullying Tian xian''er?


    When there''s no one behind her?!


    "Silly girl."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 495

    As expected.


    In the evening of that day, what happened in Diancui building spread to the public. At the same time, it spread to Princess Chen''s ears. She immediately called Wei Bai and asked her what was the matter.


    Micro white will tell the cause and effect.


    Chen Pro Princess after hearing straight frown, "next time you encounter this kind of thing, the first time to report, don''t wait to spread, let the princess find you!"


    Micro white suffering words, she is the princess sent to the princess side to serve.


    The first duty is to serve the princess, the second is to watch the princess.


    Her master is a princess, but also a princess.


    As usual, this kind of thing should be reported at the first time. But this time, the princess didn''t let her say that the princess was pregnant, and the imperial doctor said that she should not work hard.


    But, the princess has orders, she has to obey.


    "Princess, don''t think about it. Looking at it, the princess still has some sense of propriety. Besides, there is Miss Ye Er. Didn''t Wei Bai just say that Miss Ye Er stopped the princess from making a big deal of this?"


    After the micro white leaves, from the jade light voice lenient way: "Princess then rest assured."


    "That''s true. If Miss Ye Er looks at it, she won''t be afraid of anything, but next time miss Ye Er isn''t there? When will le Yao grow up? "


    Thinking of her daughter, Princess Chen had a headache. Before she looked after her, it was nothing. But now that she was pregnant, she couldn''t separate the spirit and put less energy on her daughter.


    She''s not afraid that her daughter will cause trouble. As long as she doesn''t break the sky, they can afford it. But she''s afraid that her daughter will make enemies and suffer dark losses.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a clear sword, but hard to defend a hidden one.


    "I feel that the princess has grown up. According to Wei Bai, Miss Ye Er didn''t know what happened today at the beginning, and she didn''t intervene in Diancui building. It was the princess herself who made the statement step by step..."


    From the jade of remind, Chen Pro princess also thought of.


    That''s how it is.


    "As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Our princess can always learn a little bit about Miss Ye Er''s method. The maidservant''s words are not good. Please forgive me."


    Princess Chen shook her head. "It''s not pleasant, but it''s also true. Miss Ye Er''s method is really good. It''s good for Le Yao to be close to her."


    "That''s all. I don''t want to. Let her do it by herself. Anyway, I can rest assured that Miss Ye Er is looking after me."


    Dun dun, think of what, Chen Pro Princess again way: "a few days ago in the palace reward of things, I remember there are some Cordyceps militaris, later you personally go to the leaf house, send to Mrs. leaf."


    "For Mrs. ye? Isn''t it for Miss Ye Er? " The jade path doubts.


    Chen Qin Princess smile not language.


    From the jade doubt to the warehouse to take the North Cordyceps to the leaf house.


    When she came from Yu, it was dinner time. Qi and his children were having dinner.


    "Ma''am, this is what the princess ordered her maidservant to send to you. I''ll mend your body."


    "This..." Qi Shi has no measure, this Chen Pro princess for no reason to send her to mend the body of do?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly. He came forward and took over on behalf of Qi''s family. "Princess''s kindness, Chaoge is accepted by her mother. Please go back and thank princess for Chaoge."


    "Yes, I did."


    After she left, Qi couldn''t wait to ask her daughter, "Geer, how can the princess be well..."


    "Take it for your mother. Cordyceps militaris is a sacred tonic. It''s rare to see it on weekdays." Then he turned to mammy Chen and said, "tomorrow, I''ll give it to my mother."


    "Yes."


    "But I''m not paid for this." Qi is well aware of the principle of short mouth and short hands.


    "Niang, it''s not as complicated as you think. Last time the red dust around my sister diagnosed the happy pulse for the princess, it''s probably because of this." Ye said.


    "But that''s also the credit of the world of mortals..."


    The world of mortals said with a smile: "it''s the credit of the maidservant, but if there is no young lady, there will be no maidservant. Similarly, if there is no lady, there will be no young lady. If there is no young lady, there will be no maidservant. So, it''s calculated. The greatest credit is not your lady."


    A room of people, by the red dust this argument make laugh.


    Qi was really convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that you and Le Yao made a big splash in Diancui building today?"


    Ye Chaoge, who was about to go to bed, sat up in surprise when he heard the familiar voice, "how are you?"


    Wei Kai came out from the dark, "worried?"


    "Can you stop worrying and cough now?" Ye Chaoge is really worried. Although Hongchen tells her that Wei Kai is well after he comes back, how can she not worry about his weakness that day.


    In her mind, Wei has always been powerful.


    I have only seen him weak three times since I knew him.


    One was the last time he fell from a cliff, his back was dripping with blood. The other was in Thanksgiving temple. He was seriously injured. Although he pretended to exaggerate, the injury was real. The last time he was in the east palace that day.He coughed as if he were going to cough out his lungs.


    These days, she has been worried.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient for her to go in and out of the East Palace, so she let her elder brother go. When he comes back, his words are very general.


    "Stop coughing. It''s all right. Don''t worry." Wei Yi forced down the itch in her throat and comforted her.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t believe what he said.


    He took him to the bright place and looked Wei Kai from top to bottom. He was sure that his face was ruddy and much better than his previous appearance. A heart just came down.


    "Do you mind now?" Wei Kai looked at her with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, took the initiative to reach around his waist, his face buried in his chest, "when I was sick, are you as concerned as me?"


    "Oh? Are you worried about me? "


    Ye Chaoge raised his head and glared at him, "I''m serious with you."


    Wei Kai stopped teasing her. He looked into her eyes and said seriously, "I''m not just worried. I wish I could take the place of you to be sick. So song Er, don''t get sick, don''t get hurt, and don''t take risks. Even for me, OK?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded solemnly.


    After Wei Kai''s illness, she realized that he was worried, and didn''t want to try to worry for the second time.


    So, for her sake, he nodded.


    "My girl is so good." See her should, Wei Kai heart hot post, can''t help but feel that he didn''t get sick in vain this time.


    Holding a person tired of crooked some, Wei Kai then took his girl to the bed to sit down.


    "I''ve been sick these days, and you haven''t taken care of me. Has that woman wronged you?"


    Today, I learned that during his illness, so many things happened in Yefu. He didn''t want to come here so soon. Although he was in good condition, he still had a cough.


    I''m afraid she''s worried. I''m going to come back when I''m ready.


    But after knowing what happened during this period, he couldn''t sit still any more. Although Hu Si assured him that his girl had never been wronged and didn''t see anyone, how could she be at ease.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 496

    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    "I''m the only one who makes her hurt. How can she make me hurt? Don''t worry. I can handle these things."


    "You are so strong that I feel incompetent." Sometimes he does.


    "How can I, if I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t be so relaxed now. You''ve helped me a lot by protecting them."


    Ye Chaoge is very clear about his ability, also very clear, he can go to today''s step, rely on not only himself, but also many people around.


    "What did you eat in the evening with such a sweet mouth?"


    Wei Kai was quite surprised at ye Chaoge''s understanding of customs.


    Ye Chaoge listened to some familiar words, his ears could not help reddening, and he held up his face, "try it yourself." The ending disappears between each other''s lips and teeth.


    Wei Kai''s eyes brightened to her initiative. He took her waist and let her sit on her lap. He held ye Chaoge''s back and took the initiative.


    Lips and teeth meet, breath melts.


    The temperature of the inner room is gradually rising, and the ambiguous breath is flowing, and Wei Yi is gradually out of control.


    His breath is getting coarser and coarser, which is far from satisfying him.


    As the shadow of the moon rises, there comes the sound of watchman beating Bangzi outside. Immersed in the tenderness of giving each other, they slowly come back to their senses.


    Let go of her heavy breath.


    Ye Chaoge''s cheeks are red, and his lips are slightly swollen. Under the light, the water stains on them are crystal clear.


    "Does it hurt?"


    For a long time, Wei Kai gradually recovered, and his slender fingers gently touched the lip of Ye Chaoge.


    His voice is a little hoarse, showing unspeakable bewitching.


    Ye Chaoge fingertips moved, quite unnaturally from his legs down, shaking his head, "no pain."


    "This time it''s my gaffe. Next time I''ll pay attention to the weight." Wei Kai made a solemn promise.


    Ye Chaoge


    That night, Wei Kai did not return to the east palace.


    Two people embrace and sleep.


    Sleeping in a daze, ye Chaoge feels something moving around him.


    Open your eyes, hazy, only to see Wei Kai to go out of the back.


    The door of the inner room opened and closed.


    Ye Chaoge is puzzled. He sits up and gets out of bed. Just as he is going out, he hears a suppressed cough.


    The hand clasped on the door suddenly stopped.


    The chaotic brain wakes up completely at this moment.


    Originally, he is not good, still coughing!


    But in order not to let her worry, he has been enduring


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are a little red.


    He always touched her in the details.


    Such a man


    At this time, the sound of footsteps, ye Chaoge quickly wake up, back to the bed, lying face in.


    After a while, the sound of opening the door came from behind.


    Wei Kai is back.


    The inner chamber was quiet.


    Ye Chaoge did not sleep any more. After making sure that the person behind him was asleep, he turned around and his face was clearly visible.


    Wei Kai is very good-looking. Even the man in the picture is not half as good as him.


    And you are the prince, the future king of a country.


    Such a man, any woman in the world, will rush to him, but he is in love with her.


    Tolerate her, pay for her silently, put away her temper and accommodate her


    At this point, ye Chaoge closed her eyes. How can she be.


    It took a long time to calm down.


    She put her hand around his waist, gently leaned her head on his chest, listened to his steady heartbeat, and silently said: Thank you.


    Thank him for not giving up on her at the beginning, let her realize the sweetness of love.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Wei Kai had already gone back.


    To Ningyuan with food, porter will report, Tian Xian son came.


    For her arrival, ye Chaoge is not surprised. The story of Diancui building has spread, and Tian xian''er can''t be unaware of it.


    Sure enough.


    "I heard about yesterday. Thank you, Chaoge."


    At the sight of Ye Chaoge, Tian xian''er pours on her and hugs her.


    Ye Chaoge was flapped a stagger, steady body just way: "you want to thank Xie Leyao, is that she learned that you have been wronged, for you to vent."


    "If Leyao wants to thank you, so do you, both of you."


    Yesterday, she was moved to tears when she heard about Diancui building. Early this morning, she couldn''t wait to come to Yefu.


    "You don''t blame us for meddling." After sitting down, ye Chaoge said.


    Tian xian''er shook her head. "How can you offend Shan Mingru and the Li family for me? How can I blame you for being so ignorant? Chaoge? What I am worried about is that after this, the Li family will target you."She is not worried about Yue Yao. Behind her is Chen''s Prince''s house and xuanzheng emperor''s niece. Li''s family is not so short-sighted.


    Ye Chaoge is different. Although the date of her marriage to the crown prince has been set, she is not the Crown Princess yet. She is worried that during this period, the Li family will trouble her.


    "I don''t think so. The Li family don''t like Shan Mingru. They don''t aim at me for Shan Mingru''s sake."


    Ye Chaoge''s words are not false.


    Now the Li family, must hate Shan Mingru, they will not for a Shan Mingru, and make enemies for themselves.


    Smell speech, Tian Xian son slightly relaxed tone, "won''t be good, if they because of this but aim at you, I am too sorry you."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. It''s you. I heard that Mrs. Tian is looking at others for you. Do you like them?"


    Tian xian''er blushed, "No."


    "Take your time, there will always be joy." Anyway, Tian xian''er''s fate has changed. In addition to the Li family''s affairs, Mrs. Tian will be more careful about her marriage.


    Although there is no guarantee that she will live a happy and smooth life, at least, she will never be as miserable as her previous life.


    "Don''t talk about me, Chaoge. Let me ask you something." Tian xian''er suddenly became serious.


    Ye Chaoge chuckles, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Sishu, she really..."


    "It''s true."


    "Tut Tut, I thought it was the limit for her to steal poetry, but I didn''t expect that she would steal poetry. No one could stop her if she wanted to die, but it''s a pity that the servant girl beside her punished her."


    Tian xian''er is rather pitiful.


    Ye Chao sang but did not laugh.


    "But Chaoge, my mother said that you might be involved in this matter." Tian xian''er is quite worried.


    After all, you can''t write two words at a time.


    Ye Chaoge is also a girl of the Ye family. Even if the thief is not her, she will be affected more or less.


    When it happened, she wanted to come to Yefu, but her mother told her that Yefu was in a mess. If she came, she would only add to the mess until today.


    One is to thank you, the other is for this.


    Ye Chaoge Hun does not care about the smile, "the eyes of the world is bright, not to me."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I have a problem in my heart."


    Listen to her say so, Tian Xian son can only nod, besides, say much also have no meaning.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 497

    Tian xian''er stayed for a while and then went back.


    The front foot escorts the person to return to a Ning yuan, the back foot Porter then comes the person to report, the eldest princess mansion''s mother Zhao comes to ask to see the leaf two young ladies.


    Mother Zhao of the eldest princess mansion?


    "Miss, I''m afraid it''s the good who doesn''t come and the bad who comes. Do you want me to find a way to get rid of them?" Mother Liu came forward and whispered.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips.


    Since the last time the princess''s residence, the eldest princess, who didn''t like her and had a clear meaning, has been silent. Even his Majesty''s previous order to marry her and Wei Yi has not been heard.


    After such a long time, she suddenly sent mother Zhao to come


    After thinking about it, he said faintly, "no, let me have a look."


    Front office.


    When ye Chaoge came, Qi, who had got the news earlier, was face-to-face with mammy Zhao.


    Mother Chen, they are also in a state of readiness.


    I don''t blame Qi for that.


    Even though a year has passed, she still clearly remembers that the eldest princess went to the general''s house to beat her daughter last year.


    Today, Mammy Zhao came uninvited and asked to see her daughter. How could she not think much?


    But no matter what they are thinking, no one will touch his daughter''s finger with her today!


    "Mother."


    "Ge''er, come to my mother." Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish speaking, Qi Shi then pulled the person to his behind, with his delicate body block in front of his daughter.


    After confirming the safety of the distance between her daughter and mammy Zhao, she just said: "the song is coming, Mammy Zhao has something to say."


    Zhao Mammy''s eyes are not blind, how can not see Qi''s guard and resistance to her.


    Don''t care about smile, over Qi, to the back of Ye Chaoge said: "Miss Ye Er, this month''s twenty-one, is the birthday of the eldest princess, the old slave by the order of the princess, to send you an invitation."


    Having said that, mother Zhao scooped out an invitation and offered it with both hands.


    Ye Chaoge wants to come out to receive the post, but she is held by Qi Shi. She looks at mother Zhao and says, "mother Zhao doesn''t know something. I''m not happy in recent days. Ge Er takes care of all the affairs in the mansion. I''m afraid the eldest princess''s birthday is..."


    "Mrs. Ye is very relieved that her Royal Highness the prince will come to the princess''s residence to celebrate the eldest princess''s birthday." Without waiting for Qi''s refusal to finish, mother Zhao interrupted.


    Then he looked at ye Chaoge, "Miss Ye Er."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed. He pressed Qi''s hand and came out from behind. He came forward to receive the post. "Chaoge will come as promised."


    Mother Zhao nodded. They were all smart people. Some words were clear.


    "So the old slave retired."


    "Mother Liu, send mother Zhao for me."


    "Yes." Liu Ma Ma side body made a please sign, "Zhao Ma you this way please."


    "Thank you."


    When others walked away, Qi looked at her daughter''s post and frowned, "Geer, how did you take it? The eldest princess has no good intentions. Who knows if she will play any tricks at the birthday party


    Ye chaoniang is the only one who dares to say anything.


    "Niang and relieved, just now mother Zhao also said, the prince''s highness will also pass, will be OK."


    Qi shook his head. "Mother Zhao said the prince would go, would the prince go? "What does she say on her?" she said, "she has the final say."


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    She didn''t feel that mammy Zhao was cheating her, and she still used this kind of lie which was easy to expose.


    Since she said that Wei Kai would go, she would never leave.


    After all, there are still a few days to go before twenty-one, so she has time to find Wei.


    Of course, the eldest princess''s birthday, she did not want to go, not afraid, but simply do not want to join the fun.


    However, mother Zhao''s words were all for her part, and it would be unwise to refuse again.


    Moreover, she could see that mammy Zhao was sincere when she came here.


    She is the proud person around the eldest princess. Her words, deeds and every move all represent the eldest princess. Although it is mammy Zhao who comes, it is the eldest princess''s instruction.


    Although she did not know what happened during this period, which led to the change of the eldest princess''s attitude, she was sure that this incident should not be complicated.


    In the evening, when ye Cibai came back from the outside, he frowned when he heard that Princess Chang''s mansion had sent his sister an invitation for her birthday.


    It''s just that Qi''s family was worried about him and didn''t say much.


    It was not until I left Zhining garden that I said, "as we all know, the eldest princess is at odds with you. She invited you to her birthday banquet. I''m afraid there will be no good banquet. I''d better go to the East Palace tomorrow and ask the prince. If he goes that day, you''ll go. If he doesn''t, let him deal with the trouble."


    "Well, listen to my brother."


    Ye Chaoge has no opinion about his elder brother''s arrangement.It has to be said that her elder brother has really grown up a lot, faded his previous impulse and become more stable.


    It wasn''t long after I got back to Yining garden. No accident happened. Wei Kai came.


    "I''ll be there on my aunt''s birthday. Don''t worry." After a pause, he said, "my aunt has accepted your marriage. She won''t do anything for you in the future."


    Ye Chaoge suddenly.


    It''s no wonder that the eldest princess, who has always opposed her and Wei Kai, will be so calm since the decree of marriage was issued.


    No wonder attitudes have changed so much


    That''s not right.


    At the beginning, the eldest princess would not like her, and would like to tell the world about her opposition to her marriage with Wei Kai. She even targeted at her everywhere, and insisted that she was not worthy of Wei Kai.


    How long did it take to accept it?


    Is it because of your Majesty''s order?


    It''s not like that.


    As we all know, the eldest princess has no son and no daughter in her life, and regards the prince as a parent-child


    Do you mean


    "Did you persuade her to accept our marriage?"


    Wei Kai was silent with a smile.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, he didn''t understand anything else.


    The eldest princess''s objection is for Wei Kai, and only Wei Kai can shake her.


    "What do you say?" Ye Chaoge is quite wonderful.


    Wei Kaihuan put her waist on her, her chin on the top of her hair, and joked: "it''s nothing. I''ll tell my aunt that you don''t want to marry me all my life. If she doesn''t want me to be a bachelor all my life, she will continue to object to you."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t believe it.


    If it''s just that simple, why do we need all kinds of things before?


    "My aunt is against you because of me. I''m your future husband. I have the responsibility to deal with this. Don''t think too much." Afraid she thinks more, Wei Kai says so.


    Ye Chaoge buried in his chest, stuffy en.


    "Moved?"


    "A little..."


    Wei Kai hugs her and laughs, "silly girl."


    "By the way, my brother will go to the East Palace tomorrow and ask you about it..."


    After a while, ye Chaoge thought of his elder brother''s arrangement and said to Wei Kai.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 498

    "Oh, tell him you don''t have to go any more."


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows and said, "and then let him come to watch for me at night?"


    Wei Kai suddenly froze.


    It immediately occurred to him that if ye Chaoge told him that he didn''t have to go to the east palace again, ye Cibo would have guessed that he was visiting his sister''s boudoir at night.


    Previously in the general''s house, he would guard ye Chaoge''s night in case of him!


    If not, he will repeat the same old tune!


    "Shall I tell him tomorrow?" Ye Chaoge asked with a smile.


    "No need!" Wei Kai said seriously, "I''ll be waiting for my future brother-in-law in the East Palace tomorrow."


    Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Wei Kai didn''t stay tonight. They stayed for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they were ready to go back to the east palace.


    Before leaving, he said to ye Chaoge, "there''s something I need to tell you."


    Ye Chaoge looks at him in doubt.


    "Today, I received a discount from Yuantai Prefecture. The third man has left recently and will return to Beijing in less than half a month."


    Third?


    Kang Wang Wei Cheng!


    Is he going back to Beijing?


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, I didn''t know that last night, Wei Kai went to visit his sister''s boudoir, ye Cibo, and went to the east palace with Changfeng. He didn''t come back until the afternoon.


    After returning to the mansion, he first went to Zhi Ning yuan, Kuan Qi''s heart, and then went to Yi Ning yuan.


    "I asked Wei Kai, on the birthday of the eldest princess, he really passed. On that day, he will come to pick you up and go to the princess mansion together, and then he will send you back to the mansion."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, pretending to know nothing.


    "Sister, let me teach you how to ride a horse."


    After finishing the business, ye Cibai suddenly said this.


    "On horseback?"


    "Yes, you can''t ride a horse, can you?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes her head. She really can''t ride a horse.


    But why did she suddenly learn to ride a horse?


    Thinking about it, I asked.


    Ye Cibo explained: "just now I was in the east palace. I discussed with Wei Kai that we would go hunting before winter. Then you would come with us. How about I teach you how to ride a horse before we go hunting?"


    Hunting?


    Ye Chaoge''s face changed.


    "He agreed?"


    "Who? Wei Kai


    "Well..."


    "Not yet." He said strangely, "he didn''t agree. He just said he was thinking about it. I''m also puzzled. He just wanted to think about what to go hunting. He hasn''t been there before."


    Hearing that Wei Kai didn''t agree, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    "Brother, don''t go hunting. It''s an eventful time now. It''s not safe to go to the hunting ground at this time." Ye Chaoge forced his heart down and said.


    Ye Cibai also thinks that ye Yuxuan''s great trouble has not been solved, and any accident may happen.


    Then he nodded, "well, you won''t go. I''ll go with Wei Kai."


    "No one is allowed to go Ye Chaoge shouts with strong reaction.


    Ye Cibo was startled, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..."


    Aware of his overreaction, ye Chaoge takes a deep breath, grabs ye Cibo''s arm and says seriously, "brother, you and Wei Kai don''t go, listen to me, don''t go hunting."


    Ye toubai is confused, isn''t she


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask anything, just promise me not to hunt!"


    "Good Well, no more


    Coming out of Yining garden, ye Cibo asked Changfeng, "do you think there''s something wrong with Ge''er? She seems to be very averse to hunting. It''s not only her, but also Wei Yi..."


    Earlier in the East Palace, when he proposed hunting, Wei Kai hesitated and said he would consider it.


    At that time, although he was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it, but just now his sister''s abnormality and Wei Kai''s abnormality were all caused by hunting, which made him have to think more about it.


    "It''s really strange. I only looked at it from below. The second lady''s face was white."


    Ye Cibai nodded.


    If you think about it thoughtfully, are they hiding something from him?


    At the same time, Yining garden.


    After ye Cibai left, ye Chaoge let Hongmei go to the east palace.


    Then he went into the inner room alone.


    In the quiet inner room, only the rest of Ye Chaoge was alone.


    She knew that just now she was very impolite and abnormal, not only today, but also the last time Wei Kai proposed to take her hunting after he was busy.


    But she couldn''t control herself.


    Although qianshiwei Kai has an accident in autumn hunting next year, she can''t help but be afraid that his fate will be like the previous life, that there will be an accident and that she will lose him!


    It was at this point that she realized that she had already attached such importance to Wei Kai unconsciously.Because too much care, so will be afraid.


    Even if it''s not this year, she won''t allow any mistakes!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as it was dark, Wei Kai came.


    "Song er..."


    "You promised me not to go hunting." Ye Chaoge looks at him quietly.


    Wei Kai sighed.


    When Hongmei passed the eastern palace in the daytime, he guessed why it was because of hunting.


    "Well, I remember that before I came, I had already refused to leave." Wei Kai said.


    "After that..."


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go. If you let me go, I''ll go again, OK?"


    Ye Chaoge''s expression is slightly relaxed, "a gentleman''s promise..."


    "All the five mountains are light!"


    After setting this promise, ye Chaoge just began to laugh.


    Wei Kai saw this and pinched her nose, "are you happy now?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face was slightly Hao, and he said, "don''t you ask me why?"


    "Will you tell me?"


    "I..."


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t ask. When you want to say it, you don''t need me to ask, you will tell me."


    In his arms, ye Chaoge closed her eyes. How can she not care, how can she not pay attention, how can she No love.


    When he came out of Yining garden, Wei Kai didn''t immediately return to the East Palace, but turned to the Qingming garden of Ye Cibai.


    "Why are you here? No, you went to my sister? "


    "That''s not the point, Cibo. I have something to say to you alone."


    The long wind hears the speech and takes the servant to retreat.


    After a while, only Wei Kai and ye Cibai were left in the room.


    "You''re just in time. I have something to ask you. Are you and my sister keeping something from me?"


    The more he thought about the day, the more he felt that something was wrong and that they were hiding something from him.


    Even if Wei Kai doesn''t come, he''s going to look for him in the East Palace tomorrow.


    Wei Kai''s eyes flashed slightly. "What you asked is exactly what I want to say to you. You should know that Ge''er is very concerned about you, and your safety is her top priority."


    Ye Cibai was silent.


    For a long time, just slowly nodded, "I know."


    "Ye Yuxuan''s goal is very clear. Now his goal is you. There are many trees in the hunting ground. It''s a good place to ambush. Ge''er is afraid that ye Yuxuan will ambush again."


    Ye Cibo sighed, "I understand. I won''t go hunting."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 499

    As the night went on, the whole East Palace became quiet.


    Wei Kai lay there, but couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    In his mind, he recalled that when he mentioned hunting twice, ye Chaoge''s reaction was extremely fierce.


    He knew that her resistance to hunting was not because of yecibo, but because of him!


    He didn''t know what made her so. He didn''t know what she was hiding. He didn''t know what she was worried about.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to ask or make it clear, but she doesn''t want to say it, and he doesn''t want to force her.


    Do not ask do not force, does not mean that the heart will not think, will not doubt.


    Not only did he doubt, but also did Yeh.


    He didn''t want to embarrass her, so when he came out of Yining garden, he went to find ye Cibai and prevaricated for his safety.


    Just, prevaricate ye Cibai, but can''t prevaricate oneself!


    What is she hiding and worrying about, or


    What are you afraid of?


    The more I think about it, the more sleepless I feel.


    However, I thought about it all night, until dawn, and never thought of a reason.


    From her return to Beijing to now, no one knows more about what has happened to her than him. None of them is related to hunting, or even can''t catch up with the side


    At this moment, a familiar and long-standing panic emerged in my heart.


    She


    ¡­¡­


    Hunting, such as wild geese without trace, has no trace, as if it had never happened.


    It''s a relief that she doesn''t want to cheat brother chaoye.


    Fortunately, he did not mention it since then.


    So calm after two days, ye Chaoge slowly put the matter down.


    But there is a string in my heart, which is still tight.


    This day, she was looking at the dowry list sent by mammy Chen in Yining garden. The servant came to report that uncle Tian had come.


    I think it''s the result of entrusting Tian Bo to send people to find Yu nainiang and others in Dongdu.


    Sure enough.


    After a little greeting, Tian Bo said, "Miss Sun, not long ago, the people sent by his subordinates to Dongdu came back and brought back the people who were involved in the matter. However, they only brought back four people."


    "Four?"


    Ye Chaoge frowns. She remembers that mammy Liu once said that her mother sold six people in total, with the addition of nanny Yu.


    Tian bowed his head and said, "according to the people who were sent to Dongdu, those six people were sold to Wang''s house in Dongdu by yapo. Now there are only four of them."


    "Yu nainiang died a few years ago, and another young man named Hong Chuang died in an accident not long after he went to Wang''s house, so he only brought back four people. They are now in the general''s house."


    Nurse Yu died?


    When she was close to her at that time, she was most likely to know that the nurse she had lost was dead?


    "How did nurse Yu die?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    "It is said that he is ill."


    "Where''s Hong Chuang?"


    "I got up at night and fell into the well."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips.


    After a little meditation, I decided to go to the general''s residence.


    Immediately let people prepare the carriage, told mother Liu to go to Ningyuan and Qi said, and then with Hongmei Hongchen, go out with Tian Bo.


    Not yet out of the house, I met ye Cibai who just returned to the house.


    He looked at his sister whose face was not quite right, and then at Tian Bo.


    I wanted to ask, but this is not the place to talk. I said, "I haven''t seen my grandfather for several days. I''ll go back to the general''s house with you."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    After the carriage drove out two blocks, he asked what had happened?


    Tian Bo looked at ye Chaoge and got the latter to nod before he said it again.


    After hearing this, he said angrily, "why do you tell me such a big thing now?"


    "It''s not that I won''t tell you, it''s just that I''m not sure." The conjecture that has not yet been determined will only annoy him. The grandfather can''t hide it. There''s no way.


    "And now?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    The front hall of the general''s mansion.


    In Qi Jiren''s absence, ye Cibo and ye Chaoge sit apart.


    After a while, the four were brought up, two men and two women, both in their thirties.


    Women have done women''s bun, one called Qiuyue, one called Qiuhua.


    Two men, Chen Ping and Ren Sanlei.


    "Miss..."


    As soon as she entered the door, Qiuyue looked at ye Chaoge and knelt down on the ground, choking. "Miss, it was the slaves'' fault. I lost my master..."


    The other three also knelt down one after another.


    "Miss, it was the carelessness of the young people that happened in those years. Please forgive us for the sake of changing times. We didn''t mean it at the beginning.""Yes, miss, there were too many people on the Lantern Festival at that time. We were scattered..."


    "Miss, please spare your life. The small ones are old and small. Please let us go."


    Several people pleaded for mercy.


    When people from the general''s residence came to find them in Wang''s residence, they were very worried, especially when they were brought back to the long lost Shangjing city.


    Although Dongdu is far away from Shangjing, it is not thousands of miles away. They have heard all kinds of rumors about Shangjing.


    I know that the young lady they lost in those years has come back. I also know that she has suffered a lot in these years. I know that the young lady is the master of the Ye family. I also know that she is going to marry the prince


    They are afraid, afraid that ye Chaoge will find them.


    After all, if they hadn''t lost her, she wouldn''t have suffered outside, and she wouldn''t have been living outside for more than ten years!


    "Be quiet, miss. I''m not looking for you to settle accounts. I have something to ask you." Tian Bo said in a loud voice.


    Smell speech, four people cry beg to pause.


    "Really?"


    "It''s not real. Can it be fake? You don''t want to think about it. If Miss wants to settle accounts with you and directly send someone to Dongdu, why bother to bring you to Beijing? "


    Red dust acute attack, not good gas said.


    The four looked at each other, and they did.


    Moreover, on their way back to Beijing, they were never upset, and they were the same after they came to the general''s residence.


    It really doesn''t look like I''m going to settle accounts with them.


    Seeing that they were quiet, ye Chaoge said, "how much do you remember when I was lost?"


    "I remember clearly. Although many years have passed, I never forget what happened that day." That day, they not only lost their master, but also turned their destiny.


    If it had not been for this, they would not have been beaten and sold.


    The other three nodded in agreement.


    "Well, each of you will explain the details of that day. Who will say it first?"


    The four of them looked at each other, and Qiuyue said, "I''ll tell you first. I and Qiuhua were the maids who were waiting for the young lady. On the Lantern Festival that day, I and Qiuhua accompanied the young lady out to watch the lantern with the nanny..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 500

    Lantern Festival 13 years ago.


    That day was the turning point of Ye Chaoge''s fate, and also the turning point of the six servants who followed him at that time.


    At that time, they were ordered to accompany them.


    She is only two years old.


    On the Lantern Festival, there are a lot of people, and they are soon scattered.


    When they find the nanny, ye Chaoge is gone.


    "So at that time, you and the nurse all broke up?"


    Qiu Yue nodded, "when they are scattered, the maidservant is with Qiu Hua."


    "Yes, at that time, the maidservant was indeed scattered by people together with Qiuyue." Qiu Hua echoed.


    "And you two?" Ye Chaoge turned to Chen Ping and Ren Sanlei.


    Chen Ping: "the small one is a person after it breaks up."


    Ren Sanlei "small is also."


    Ye Chaoge paused, "is Yu Nang alone?"


    "It seems so."


    "No, Yu nainiang is not alone. She is with Hong Chuang." Ren Sanlei suddenly refutes Qiu Yue''s words.


    "You mean Yu Nang and Hong Chuang are together? Are you sure? "


    Ren Sanlei nodded: "at that time, the little one didn''t know. When he looked for the past, he was short of the little one. But later, once he talked with Hong Chuang. He said that he was with Yu nainiang when he broke up."


    "In this way, I think of it. On that day, I was the first one to find Yu Nang. At that time, Hong Chuang was by her side." At that time, everyone''s attention was on the lost girl, and no one ever paid attention to these.


    Or just now Ren Sanlei said, Chen Square just some impression.


    According to the story of the four people, all kinds of things at the Lantern Festival 13 years ago were reorganized.


    When they are scattered by the crowd, Qiuhua and Qiuyue are together, while Ren Sanlei and Chen Ping are alone.


    Chen Ping was the first to find Yu Nang. When he passed, Hong Chuang was with Yu Nang, then Qiu Hua and Qiu Yue, and finally Ren Sanlei.


    It''s just that no one can prove whether they were together or not, and no one knows how ye Chaoge was lost at that time!


    "Uncle Tian, first place the four of them in your house." Ye Chaoge said.


    Tian Bo asked Xiao Ding to arrange it.


    "If you want to stay first, and think of something, you can tell Uncle Tian that when it''s all right, I''ll send someone to take you back."


    "Thank you, miss."


    After making sure that ye Chaoge didn''t come to find them, they all felt at ease. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say anything else about her arrangement.


    Xiao Ding went down with four people.


    Bang!


    "Two of the most important people are dead. How can there be such a coincidence? I think it''s clear that someone is killing someone!" Ye Cibai patted the table and rose with an angry face.


    Before he came here, when he listened to Tian Bo, he just felt incredible.


    If the loss of my sister is not an accident, but a man-made accident, didn''t my grandfather and mother check it?


    Mother may not think of it, but what about grandparents?


    He felt that there was little possibility of human error.


    But after listening to the story of the four of them, he felt that it was impossible for him to believe that there was something else wrong with the loss of his sister!


    "What kind of murder?"


    As soon as Qi Jiren came back, he heard his grandson shouting to kill people.


    "Waizu, you came back just in time. You brought back the servants who lost your sister. Yu nainiang and a man named Hong Chuang died..."


    Immediately, the leaf Cibai just said the course.


    After saying that, he asked, "Waizu, did you not suspect that you had investigated in those years?"


    Qi Jiren looks gloomy and doesn''t speak.


    "Wai Zu!"


    "Young master sun, when miss sun was lost, the general was not in Beijing. When she came back, those people had already sold." "What''s more, everyone''s attention at that time was focused on looking for Miss Sun," explained Tian Bo, who had experienced the incident


    If Miss Sun is lost, which is more important? We should make a clear distinction. Investigation may be important, and finding talents is the first thing.


    At that time, no one ever thought whether it was human or accident.


    When I come back to God, the time has changed and things are right and people are wrong.


    Ye Cibai was silent.


    When her sister was lost, she was two years old, and he was six years old.


    He still remembers the sorrow of those days.


    Tian Bo was right. Even he felt the tension and sadness of the atmosphere at that time. In that case, who would think about others was naturally important.


    "Sister, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk? But angry? " Aware of his sister''s unusual silence, ye Cibai opens his mouth carefully.


    Ye Chaoge said, "Why are you angry? I''m not angry. I''m just thinking about a strange place. ""What''s so strange?" Qi Jiren asked.


    "If my loss is artificial, then there are two suspects, one is Hong Chuang, the other is Yu Nang."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "yes, according to Qiuyue''s words, when you were scattered because you were held by nanny, Hong Chuang was with nanny. There must be their hand in it!"


    "If the person behind this is Ye Li, he should understand that once this matter is detected, the consequences will be unimaginable. If I were him, I would kill people."


    "So, Yu nainiang and Hong Chuang were killed." Ye Cibai answers.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head. "No, I remember Tian Bo first said that Hong Chuang died not long after he went to Wangfu, the east capital, while Yu nainiang died a few years ago. If he killed someone, would the interval be too long?"


    "It''s also possible that Hong Chuang died, and Yu nainiang noticed the murders of the people behind the scenes. She had already made preparations?"


    "Is that so?" But ye Chaoge thinks it''s impossible. Since the other party can kill Hong Chuang and do it without knowing it, can Yu Nang escape?


    Not likely.


    "There is also a possibility." Qi Jiren said: "only one of them has been bribed."


    "Hong Chuang!"


    The brother and sister looked at each other and spoke in unison.


    "Not bad."


    "But Hong Chuang has been dead for so many years, the clue will be broken here." Just now these, all know their conjecture, the Party Hong Chuang has died, simply can''t confirm their conjecture.


    When it comes to this, ye Cibai is somewhat frustrated.


    The only stable ones are Qi Jiren and ye Chaoge. From their point of view, they have gained a lot. As for the final truth, it can not be found out overnight. After all, the interval is too long.


    Qi Jiren asks Tian Bo to follow up the investigation. When Hong Chuang and Yu nainiang are dead, they start with their families. It is possible that there may be clues left.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 501

    About this matter, brother and sister very tacit understanding of the Qi family.


    From Zhining garden, ye Cibai followed ye Chaoge to Yining garden.


    "Sister..."


    After sitting down, he hesitated and stopped.


    Ye Chaoge took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t blame my grandfather or my mother. I blame the people behind the scenes."


    She knew what her brother wanted to say. To be honest, she was not surprised.


    As Tian Bo said, at that time, it was important to find people, who would pay attention to people or accidents.


    If it''s her, it''s also important to find someone.


    "It''s Ye Li''s fault "But I don''t understand why they do it," he said? What good is it for them to lose you? "


    Although they are all surnamed ye and belong to the same family, Ye Li is a collateral lineage. They are the direct lineage. There is no intersection in Su RI.


    The younger sister is a woman, so she does not have to inherit the family property, nor does she threaten them.


    After thinking about it, I can''t think of any reason why they did it.


    Unless


    For ye Sishu!


    But it''s not right. Ye Sishu came to Ye''s house half a year after her sister lost her, and by accident.


    If it''s for ye Sishu, how can they be sure that ye Sishu will be adopted?


    Unless they know what to do.


    Foretold?


    Is that possible?!


    "Is it possible that the secret between Ye Li and his wife and ye Sishu has nothing to do with your loss, and your loss is caused by others?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "yes or no, just have a try."


    In fact, she didn''t understand. It was really incredible, and it couldn''t be explained.


    "How?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Sishu has had a hard time recently.


    Rumors about her are flying all over the world, and her good reputation, which she has painstakingly built, has plummeted.


    Nowadays, she is often ridiculed by outsiders.


    More than that, the virtuous imperial concubine''s attitude also made her nervous.


    Since that day when she knelt down in the palace and was scolded and humiliated, the virtuous imperial concubine calmed down and never called her into the palace again.


    Mother Qiu has also been recalled to the imperial palace. According to the means of the virtuous concubine, she must know that mother Qiu was bribed by her, but it''s strange that she didn''t move all the time.


    This made her feel uneasy.


    And King Kang''s return to Beijing


    She knew before King Kang returned to Beijing, but at that time, the return date was very general, as early as the end of the year, as late as the year after.


    But now, before winter, King Kang returned early. Not only that, he didn''t inform her in advance of his return. It was from an outsider that he learned about it.


    It''s hard for her.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that she can''t wait to die. She has to find a way to change the passive situation.


    There is no way for the reputation of the outside world at present. The most important thing for her is to keep her future identity as emperor Kang''s concubine. If this identity is gone, she will not be able to turn over.


    But, how to protect?


    Before she could think of a reason, Jiafa came in in a hurry, "Miss..."


    Interrupted by the train of thought, ye Sishu is irritable. She just thinks that no one around her can use it. In the end, she puts up with it and asks what''s the matter.


    "just handed over a message over there, and I''ll see you tomorrow in Town God''s Temple. There''s something important to do."


    "Is there something important to discuss? I''m afraid it''s silver, isn''t it? Go and tell them that I can''t protect myself now. Don''t make trouble for me at this time. Otherwise, if I''m finished, they won''t get one or two silver! "


    "No, ma''am, it''s not like asking for silver this time. The message says that the general''s office has started to investigate."


    Smell speech, ye Sishu jumped up abruptly, "what did you say in the message?"


    Jia FA didn''t understand her attitude and shook her head. "No, it''s just this sentence."


    Ye Sishu pinched her fingers and her face was unpredictable.


    The general''s office began to investigate. The news is just like adding insult to injury to her.


    If you really want the general''s house to find out something


    This idea together, ye Sishu denied.


    It''s impossible that they didn''t check for so many years without any reason, but they started to check after so many years. I''m afraid they made up money from her to scare her in order to meet her!


    After all, similar things have not happened!


    These are her real parents!


    "Miss?"


    Ye Si Shu replied, "you tell them, see you in Town God''s Temple tomorrow."


    After all, it''s just her guess. Just in case, she will go to this appointment. Moreover, now she can''t stand any accidents. If she takes some money, they can stop, then the money will be worth it.


    ¡­¡­"Miss, tomorrow''s Town God''s Temple, Ye Shi Shu meets his biological parents."


    In the evening, Hu Si came to report.


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkled.


    It is Ye Li indeed as expected, her suspicion before is not wrong!


    After Hu Si retreats, ye Chaoge orders Hongchen to go to qingmingyuan and Tell ye Cibai the news.


    Qingming garden.


    After listening to the words of the world of mortals, ye Cibai gritted his teeth and said, "it''s really them!"


    He originally thought that the loss of his sister had nothing to do with Ye Li. After all, it couldn''t be explained, but now it seems that he is wrong again!


    If it is not for them, how can the news just released, Ye Li can''t wait to meet ye Sishu?


    And there is that sentence, the general''s office began to check!


    What are you looking for?


    Obviously, it was the loss of my sister 13 years ago!


    My sister''s previous probe was to send someone to release the information they had investigated 13 years ago.


    If ye Li has action, obviously, they have not wronged him!


    If not, they suspect the wrong person!


    Facts have proved that there is no doubt about the wrong person!


    Thirteen years ago, Ye Li did it!


    "Does Ge''er have a plan for the future?"


    Red dust shakes its head.


    Ye Cibai couldn''t help frowning, "what about tomorrow?"


    "Well, Miss didn''t say that."


    "Didn''t you ask?"


    Red some grievances, "Liu mama in, maidservant dare not speak more." I''m afraid of being disciplined.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Looking at the time, it was still early, so I went to Yining garden.


    When ye Cibai came, ye Chaoge was taking a bath.


    Waiting outside for half an hour or so, ye Chaoge came out with ink and wet hair.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai reprimanded: "how can I come out like this? It''s cold at night. What should I do if I catch a cold?"


    At this time, mother Liu came over with cotton cloth.


    Ye Cibai takes it and goes to the back of Ye Chaoge to wipe her hair.


    Ye Chaoge was startled, subconsciously about to get up.


    "Don''t move." Ye Cibo reached out and pressed her shoulder to keep her from moving, and then continued to move her hand.


    "Brother, let mammy come."


    Liu Ma Ma came forward to take over, but she was separated by Ye Cibai.


    "You were only two years old when you lost. I have never taken care of you as a brother these years, and I have no chance when I come back. You will marry Wei Kai at the end of the year, and I will not take care of you in the future. Let me take this opportunity to do my duty as a brother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 502

    "All right."


    Ye Cibai hands the cotton cloth to Liu Mammy.


    Ye Chaoge reached out and stroked his long dry hair, pursed his lips and laughed, "thank you, brother."


    Yeh felt her head.


    "By the way, brother, what''s the matter with coming here so late?"


    leaf and Bai Bai sip tea. "It''s about tomorrow''s Ye Li and Ye Shi Shu''s meeting in Town God''s Temple. As it has been proved, thirteen years ago, it was not related to Ye Li De. What''s your plan next?"


    "What would you do with your brother?"


    "Naturally, let him pay for what he has done!"


    "But we have no evidence."


    In this case, even if it is reported to the official, as long as Ye Li does not admit it, no one can help him without any evidence.


    Ye Cibai clenched his fist. "If there is no evidence, he will find evidence. There is no impermeable wall in the world. No matter how perfect he is, there will always be something missing!"


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "yes, but before that, we should first find out whether Ye Li did it or not, and why he did it."


    "You mean..."


    leaves the song to smile mysteriously. "Tomorrow I will arrange for you to do that. Then, brother brother, I invite you to go to Town God''s Temple to see the play."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    in the dead of night, Ye Si Shu entered the defeated Town God''s Temple under the protection of black wind and black women.


    Not long after that, the sound of footsteps sounded outside. After a while, a middle-aged couple came with a lantern.


    "Shu''er..."


    The woman choked and called.


    Ye Sishu looked at the couple in front of her indifferently.


    Her father Ye Li, her mother Lin!


    "This is the silver for you. Take this silver and don''t look for me for at least a year!" Say, ye Sishu will throw a heavy purse to the foot of the couple.


    "Shu''er, you misunderstood me. I and your father..."


    "Well, you don''t say, this is the filial piety of shu''er to us, the whole body is still empty, need tonic." Did not wait for Lin Shi to finish saying, leaf force voice interrupts a way.


    Thinking of his son, who had just recovered from a serious illness and was so skinny that he was in urgent need of tonic, Lin swallowed all his warmth.


    It''s important for a daughter to have a son!


    Moreover, the daughter has gone to other people''s homes since she was a child, and has long been separated from them.


    Ye Sishu sees the couple''s reaction in her eyes. Her eyes are even colder. She pinches her hands in her sleeve robe and lets her nails pinch into her palms.


    Even if they have no feelings, but in the face of such a double male light female to the extreme parents, ye Sishu still feel angry.


    She was born to them. Why!


    Just because she is a money losing daughter, isn''t she a son who can inherit incense?


    Even so, she''s their child, isn''t she?


    Take silver from her here, but treat her so coldly, in their eyes, she ye Sishu calculate what?!


    Thousands of thoughts, anger in the chest boiling, many questions in the throat backlog plug.


    She wanted to ask, but in the end she chose silence.


    So what?


    Will the results change?


    It won''t change!


    "Nothing, I''ll go first!" Looking at their greed, ye Sishu couldn''t stay any longer.


    Come this time, see their disgusting behavior, already can be sure, the so-called general''s house began to investigate, is to deceive her!


    "Wait, shu''er."


    Yeli stops her.


    "What else have you given me? What''s the matter? Is it too little silver? Please find out my current situation. I tell you that if you want to take money from me in the future, you''d better stop for me during this period. Otherwise, if I''m finished, your days of wealth will be gone! "


    Ye Sishu''s patience was lost, and her sharp words were sour.


    "What''s your attitude? Don''t forget, you can be today because of me! If it wasn''t for me, you would have lived a rich life for more than ten years? " Ye Li has always been the one in charge of the family. His wife and daughter respect him. Now ye Sishu treats him so impolitely. How can he bear it.


    Hearing this, ye Sishu sneered.


    "Since you say so, we''ll make it clear today!" Ye Sishu stepped forward and approached Ye Li and Lin Shi, "you are right. It''s really because of you. I''ve been a rich lady for more than ten years. Without you, I really don''t have ye Sishu now. So what? I made you do that? "


    "You Ye Li was so stuffy that he couldn''t speak.


    "And is it really because of me that you''ve done all this?"


    Ye Li''s face changed. "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? You don''t know? You are because of me, or because of your son, we know each other Ye Sishu screamed.There are black wind and black girl in the dark, she less scruples, not afraid to be eavesdropped.


    But ye Sishu, who thinks she has no scruples, has no idea that the Heifeng heinv she relies on has already been led away by them when ye Li and his wife came.


    did not even know that after the collapsed statue of Town God''s Temple collapsed, he was hiding the leaves and songs of the two brothers.


    More do not know, she and Ye Li husband and wife''s every word, all is heard by them clearly!


    "What are you talking about? Of course we are because of you." Ye Li looks unnatural and shouts.


    Ye Sishu sneered, "loud voice doesn''t mean you have confidence! Do you really think I don''t know? For me? It''s for your baby son


    When she first learned the truth, she also thought that they were because of her.


    After all, it''s her, not their son, who has enjoyed more than ten years of glory and wealth!


    But after seeing their cruel faces again and again, she knew that she was wrong, and very wrong!


    But she didn''t give up.


    Once, the Yeli couple asked her to meet, and she used words to stimulate them. At that time, she confirmed all her conjectures and disbelief.


    They''re not for her, they''re for their baby son!


    She is the one who has enjoyed more than ten years of glory and wealth, but she is just the stepping stone for their son''s future!


    They used her and threatened her to make a bright future for their son!


    "You..."


    Ye Li and Lin can''t believe looking at ye Sishu, she even knows.


    "Shu''er, don''t think about it. Anyway, you are our daughter. We will never harm you." Lin said softly.


    "Daughter? I''m your daughter, but in your mind, your daughter is just your son''s paving stone! "


    She is the third in the family, with two elder sisters above and a younger sister and younger brother below.


    Both the eldest and the second were sold to big families as concubines!


    Why do you want to be a concubine?


    Not to give their son a carefree life?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 503

    If she didn''t give them the money again and again, I''m afraid the fourth will follow in the footsteps of the eldest and the second!


    What daughter?


    In their couple''s eyes, they are not daughters, but paving stones for their sons!


    In their eyes, four daughters, not daughters, are goods of value!


    "No shu''er, it''s not what you think, it''s not what you think. You misunderstood that you were born in October. Although you are a daughter''s family, you are still a piece of meat from your mother."


    Lin''s tearful eyes were dancing and he cried heartily.


    Ye Sishu did not move, to them, she has cold heart.


    "Shu''er..."


    "Well, what''s the use of saying so much?" Ye Li impatiently interrupts his wife and looks at ye Sishu, "you''re right. Whether it''s you or your sisters, they''re just paving stones for the whole son!"


    Ye Sishu was shocked!


    This is the first time she heard Ye Li admit it!


    Even before she tried and questioned, he didn''t admit it. For this reason, she occasionally suspected that maybe she thought too much. After all, they had never looked for her all these years.


    Even, she would make excuses for them. Perhaps, if their son had not been seriously ill, they would not have come to her for money


    Perhaps, they have their own difficulties.


    As Lin said, no matter what, she is also her daughter born in October. A piece of meat fell from her body. They will not be so cruel.


    In the heart, after all, there is a trace of hope.


    In Yefu, she has a grandmother, a father and a mother, but both yetingzhi and Qi are very indifferent to her. Even though the old lady treats her like pearls and treasures, in her heart, she still longs for the love of her parents.


    Before ye Chaoge comes back, she envies Qi''s kindness to ye Cibai. When ye Chaoge comes back, she envies Qi''s care and love for her.


    Whether it''s jealousy or envy, in the heart, it''s what you want.


    She also wants her parents and their love.


    So, even if it''s chilly, I''m still longing and looking forward to it.


    But now, that silk of hope and desire, gone.


    "So what? Don''t forget that your life was given by me and your mother. If it wasn''t for us, you couldn''t have lived in this world. Now, I just accept a little reward! "


    Ye Li''s face is cold, looking at ye Sishu in front of her, as if she is not his daughter, but a very strange and unimportant passer-by.


    Ye Sishu pinches together the palm gradually thick, she knows, is the blood!


    "Even if it''s for quan''er, so what? Quan''er is your brother, and you should die for him as a sister. Besides, if quan''er stands out in the future, you elder sisters will not be able to do any good? "


    Ye Li''s theory is straightforward and forceful, and his words are natural.


    Ye Sishu choked with blood in her throat. She tried her best to swallow it and gnash her teeth: "finally, it''s out. Finally, your ugly face is completely exposed!"


    Ye Li squints at some crazy ye Sishu and frowns, "what do you mean, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, we are grasshoppers on a rope


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Sishu raises her foot forward and stares at Ye Li.


    "Afraid? Joke, you are the one to be afraid of His mouth is hard, but he hides under his feet. Aware of his actions, Ye Li''s face becomes extremely ugly and conceals. He shouts: "although I did what happened in those years, you are my daughter. You have enjoyed 13 years of glory and wealth. I''m not good, and you are not much better!"


    Ye Sishu''s feet were pounded.


    Yes, she is not good, they are not good, the same, he is not good, she is not good!


    Now they are grasshoppers on a rope. Once their rope is broken, no one can live!


    Seeing her stop, Ye Li felt slightly relaxed, straightened his waist and straightened his skirt. "No matter how, shu''er, we won''t hurt you. Moreover, you''ve got a lot of benefits over the years. Why don''t you make a mess now?"


    Ye Sishu pursed her lips and looked at him for a long time, "King Kang is going to return to Beijing soon. If you want to be rich in the future, your son will have a bright future. You''d better not ask me to distract me. Otherwise, if you don''t have Princess Kang, everyone will be finished!"


    After that, he glared at Ye Li and Lin Shi with warning, and turned around to go.


    "Shu''er."


    Ye Li calls ye Sishu again.


    Ye Sishu didn''t want to continue the meaningless and doomed meeting, and left without looking back.


    Ye Li said, "I know what you think, but this time I''m looking for you, it''s really not for money. The general''s house is really investigating what happened in those years."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Sishu suddenly stopped.


    Suddenly turned, "who said?"


    The coldness on Ye Li''s face faded, and a faint melancholy appeared, "you know, although it has been so many years, I have been staring at the general''s house."If ye Fu doesn''t pay attention to it, a Qi family can''t become a climate.


    But the general''s house is different. Qi Jiren is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and now he has a difficult ye Chaoge.


    Therefore, for the past 13 years, the general''s office has been his key monitoring target.


    Ye Sishu is impatient to listen to his nonsense, "say the point!"


    Ye Li''s face changed, but he thought of the right thing and endured it.


    "Two days ago, I got the news that the people in the general''s office had brought back the servants involved in the incident from Dongdu."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes sank, "when did it happen?"


    "Just two days ago."


    She remembered that two days ago, she heard that the housekeeper of the general''s house had come to Ye''s house, and soon ye Chaoge and ye Cibo went out.


    Now she is struggling in Yefu, and there is no available person on hand. When she gets the news, it''s very late.


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it wasn''t the first time.


    But now!


    To this point, ye Sishu eyes slightly squint, "and then?"


    "What can there be? Then, they went into the general''s house. I want to, but God won''t help me." It''s the general''s mansion. It''s surrounded by heavy troops. It''s not that he didn''t want to bribe the servants in it these years.


    First, there is not enough silver; second, there is no means or ability.


    Therefore, he could only bribe the beggars who were squatting near the general''s house to get information with a steamed bun.


    Gradually, the beggars came to him when they had news.


    Two days ago, a beggar came to him and told him the news. One of the beggars said that he was dubious. After all, after so many years, there was no sign. It''s hard to believe that.


    Then he went to other beggars and got the same information!


    The general''s office, indeed, took the servants who were involved in the incident back to Shangjing from Dongdu!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 504

    "So, you just know that the general''s house has recovered the servants involved in the incident, and you don''t know anything else?"


    Ye Li nodded.


    Ye Sishu is stuffy, "how can you be sure that they are investigating the events of that year?"


    "Then how can you be sure they''re not looking?"


    "Me Ye Li is not angry, will ye Sishu to choke.


    "Well, don''t be angry with your father and daughter. Now there''s a problem. We need to solve it together. Being angry can''t solve the problem." Lin was afraid that they would make trouble again and went to the middle.


    Ye Li took a deep breath, "I''m not sure, but after so many years, I suddenly found people back. It''s obvious that they have doubts and started to investigate."


    "But it''s also possible to bring people back to settle accounts!" Ye Sishu light way.


    Ye Li sneered, "after so many things, your reputation is ruined. Is your brain also ruined? Why don''t you think about it? If it''s to settle the accounts, why do you have to go to so much trouble to directly dispose of people in Dongdu? That''s to say, there''s no, not only no, but also bring people back. Isn''t that obvious? "


    Ye Li''s words are not polite, but they are true.


    Ye Sishu endured the fury and said: "you said that you had already killed people in those years. The living people are unimportant. What are you afraid of when you have killed them?"


    "I think your brain is really ruined!"


    Ye Li said angrily: "there is no impermeable wall in this world. Even if it is destroyed, can you guarantee that it will be safe? I tell you, you''d better calm down for me. If they find out about this, I''ll have a hard time. Everything you have now will become nothing! "


    "You threaten me?" Ye Sishu''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "If you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat. Anyway, I''ve told you what to do. You can do it yourself."


    Listen to this shameless words, ye Sishu angry smile, "you say so, is to let me give you aftercare?"


    "Not for me, but for us! Don''t forget, we are grasshoppers on the same rope, or that sentence, once the general''s house finds out the truth, I can''t run away, and so can you. At that time, don''t say it''s the queen of Kang, or the eldest lady of the Ye family. You can''t keep it! "


    "You


    Ye Li added: "anyway, these years, I have enough. You are not the same. You are still young. You have no hairpin. You have ambition."


    The implication is that I''m not afraid of anything. Instead, it''s you. If you want to keep everything, you have to deal with the aftermath.


    "Ye Li!"


    Ye Sishu wanted to kill him at this moment.


    Such a shameless person is her father!


    Compared with ye Sishu''s anger, Ye Li is very calm and knows that her daughter is more than her father. Although the daughter has not been raised by them for so many years and does not understand her, it is not difficult to see that the daughter is very ambitious from what she has done in the past two years.


    At that time, although she was only two years old and didn''t know anything, he was the mastermind, so what?


    He is the mastermind, but she is the mastermind''s daughter!


    When his mastermind is over, all she has is over!


    "I''ve said all that should be said. I don''t care what to do next. Let''s go." Drop this sentence, Ye Li then pulls Lin Shi to leave.


    Lin was dragged out two steps, thought of what, break Ye Li, ran back, voice soft to ye Sishu said: "Shu son, although your father''s words are not pleasant, but it is true, mother does not have a good background, can''t help you, to keep everything at present, you have to rely on yourself, Shu son, you have always been smart, should know how to do."


    "I can''t give you honor and wealth, but it''s better to give you a good skin bag. My daughter is so beautiful. Even the woman who is my mother is a little moved."


    Ye Sishu''s eyes moved and looked at Lin''s in front of her in disbelief.


    "You..."


    "Shh


    Lin''s fingers than in the lips, made a silent gesture, and then put out his hand to caress ye Sishu''s cheek, "look at the eyebrows, the facial features, really excellent, and this figure, men see, I''m afraid it''s unbearable."


    "Shu''er, you are so smart that you should understand Niang''s meaning, right?"


    After that, she closed her cheek hair behind her ears and patted her on the shoulder, "mother is gone, you should take care."


    Ye Sishu stood in the same place and watched the couple leave.


    It was not until I couldn''t see the figure that my legs softened and I sat on the ground.


    In the dark and in the light, her face turned pale.


    Huaitai thought that the most heartless voice of her was not her mouth!


    Ye Li''s ruthlessness is on the surface, while Lin''s is in the bone!


    At this point, ye Sishu beat the ground hard.


    They pinched her seven inches!¡­¡­ When


    came out of Town God''s Temple, it was already midnight.


    Ye Sishu''s mood is sorted out, calling black wind and black girl to the night.


    But three times in a row, there were no two people, and a bad feeling suddenly arose.


    Once this idea came out, it could not be suppressed any more.


    All of a sudden, there was cold everywhere, and the cold was wanton.


    looked at Town God''s Temple, which was hung in the dark behind him. He pinched his fingers. He never went in again. He lifted up his skirt and hurried away. Behind


    , red plum and red dust jumped out of the darkness. The two looked at each other, then turned to Town God''s Temple.


    "Young master, young lady?"


    The next moment, ye Chaoge and ye Cibai come out of the stone statue.


    Because of squatting too long, ye Chaoge''s feet are numb. If it wasn''t for ye Cibai, he couldn''t stand at all.


    Looking at the slightly trembling legs under the train, ye Chaoge couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In order to find out the truth, she also struggled.


    "Sister, how are you? Are you still suffering?" Ye Cibo worried.


    Just now, behind the statue, she couldn''t hold on any longer. He was a martial arts practitioner, and it was a habit to squat on a horse for a long time. Moreover, his grandfather was always harsh on him and often asked him to take a horse for a day.


    It doesn''t matter to squat for an hour like this.


    But his sister is different, delicate and weak.


    If I had known that, I would have prepared an embroidery pier in advance.


    Ye Chaoge holds ye Cibai in one hand and Hongmei in the other. He shakes his head with a bitter smile. "It''s still hemp."


    Seeing this, ye took his sister''s arm and put it around his neck. Then he lifted the man up and said, "brother, hold you."


    "Young master, let the maidservant come." Said Hongmei.


    "No, just let me do it."


    Day by day, time goes fast, the closer to the end of the year, he will feel sad.


    For him now, the days with his sister are decreasing day by day.


    Now, he wants to be better and better to his sister.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 505

    Although there are some temporary cramming, it is better than no cramming.


    When my sister gets married, there will be no more days like this.


    At this point, Ye''s eyes are red.


    Ye Chaoge is lying quietly in his elder brother''s arms. Suddenly, a drop of water falls on her face.


    Hand wipe, water with residual temperature.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and hugged his elder brother more tightly.


    At the same time, Ye Li and Lin on the way back.


    "Just now I saw that shu''er was hit hard. Did we do something wrong?"


    Ye Li low scolds a, "the benevolence of women and human beings, you think about Quan Er, think about his future, do you still feel wrong?"


    Lin thought of his son, the moment before the hesitation, disappeared.


    "You''re right. For the sake of our son, we''re right!"


    Ye Li nodded, "all the hope of our family lies in quan''er. It''s up to him whether we can turn over and get ahead in the future."


    "But Dali, I''m a little worried."


    Ye Li patted her hand, "don''t worry, the worst plan is what I told you before. Moreover, when we made this decision, we already thought that there would be today."


    "I know, I know, but things may not be as bad as you think. Maybe shu''er has a way?"


    "She?"


    Ye Li sneered, "you and I know what''s going on with her now, not to mention shu''er now, shu''er two years ago, who can''t shake the general''s house. If the general''s house has already started to investigate, sooner or later, the truth will come out. By then, I can''t escape."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can''t escape. It doesn''t matter. There''s quan''er. As long as you take good care of quan''er and bring him up, our family still has a chance to reunite."


    Lin nodded, "I know. Don''t worry, I will raise the whole child But why do you want me to say that to shu''er? "


    "It''s very simple. She can''t keep her identity as emperor Kang."


    "You mean, this..."


    "It''s not only because of this, but just because of her theft, it''s enough to destroy her identity. Now that it happens again, she doesn''t have to think about it. She can''t curry favor with King Kang, but she can curry favor with others."


    After a pause, Ye Li said: "the prince of the palace of marquis Bern is not bad."


    It''s no secret that the prince of the palace of marquis Bowen is sincere to ye Sishu.


    Without king Kang, there is another Lu Heng!


    Moreover, Lu Heng is easier to handle than King Kang.


    The most important thing is that whether the king of Kang will succeed in the future is still unknown, and whether ye Sishu will become a royal concubine is even more unknown. It''s better to choose Lu Heng for gambling on the king of Kang.


    Besides, Lu Heng is infatuated with ye Sishu. Shizi''s wife is stronger than the side imperial concubine!


    Lin nodded, "what you said is also reasonable. Marquis Bern''s mansion is at its peak. It''s really more sure than the unknown. But once the truth comes out, we won''t be able to restrain shu''er''s seven inches. At that time, how can she help quan''er?"


    Ye Li chuckles, "she''s crawling out of your stomach. You can''t help her if you want to!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ning yuan.


    Ye Cibai carefully put down his sister, supported her, and took two steps with her. After confirming that it was ok, he withdrew and took a seat. When


    thought of Town God''s Temple, his mood was very complicated.


    Every family has its own difficult classics.


    This is true of Ye Li''s family and ye Fu''s family.


    But, no matter the old lady or Ye Tingzhi, at least they have a good mother and a good grandfather.


    Although there are regrets, most of them are happiness.


    So just now, he heard Ye Li''s ruthlessness, Lin''s indifference, their son preference, let him have some sympathy for ye Sishu.


    Their own parents regard themselves as paving stones, and they only have sons


    At this point, ye could not help sighing.


    Ye Chaoge looked at his complexity and pursed his lips.


    It''s not just the elder brother who is touched, it''s the same with her.


    In such complex emotions, no one was in the mood to speak more. After a long silence, ye Cibo took the lead in saying: "now the truth is clear, sister, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips and said, "first look for evidence. There is no evidence. It''s just one side of our story. At that time, we will only be bitten."


    Ye Cibai nodded, "tomorrow I will go back to the general''s house and tell Tian Bo what happened tonight, so that he can continue to look for evidence."


    "Good."


    Then there was silence.


    After sitting for a while, he got up and went back, "it''s late. You should have a rest earlier. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Then he left.


    "Miss, I''m looking at the young master with a soft heart."In the evening, mother Liu did not accompany her, but stayed in Yefu.


    nevertheless, Hongmei and red dust also told her what happened in Town God''s Temple just now.


    "It''s not softhearted, it''s just a little complicated for a while." Not to mention her elder brother, she is in a complicated mood now.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is long.


    Ye Sifeng and her daughter didn''t come back until dark.


    Ye Sishu was not surprised to learn that they were entangled.


    came out of Town God''s Temple, and she guessed it.


    At this time, after some precipitation, he has calmed down and sorted out everything.


    I''m afraid that ye Chaoge planned everything!


    Ye Li got the news, but also deliberately released!


    Before that, she was thinking, how could the general''s house leak information because of its strict door? What''s more, how can those beggars know such details?


    Now, it all makes sense!


    But why did ye Chaoge do it? Why should we arrange these?


    Ye Sishu thinks about it, and there is only one explanation, that is, she is really investigating the incident that she lost 13 years ago. She has doubts and basis, but there is no evidence!


    At this point, ye Sishu squeezed the palm of her hand.


    Fingernail touch the palm of the wound, very painful, but she does not care, pain can make her more sober!


    Ye Li is right. She should be calm and sober!


    One after another of the failures, setbacks, let her gradually some flustered God, also therefore, just a defeat again.


    Now, it''s time to wake up.


    At this point, she has no choice. In the general''s house, she has no way, and ye Chaoge can''t move for the time being. She has lost the initiative in this matter, and the next development will not be controlled by her at all.


    I''m afraid there is little hope for King Kang. At this moment of


    , her ears recalled what he had said before in Town God''s Temple.


    Lin is ruthless, heartless and cold-blooded, but it has to be said that it really reminds her that in the desperate situation, it gives her another way!


    Think, get up to the case, write a letter.


    "Jiafa, find a way to send it to Lu Heng, the son of the Marquis of Bowen!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 506

    Soon, what happened in Town God''s Temple spread to Wei''s ears.


    Wei Kai sneered, "let my girl eat more than ten years of hardship outside, still want a family reunion? It''s wishful thinking


    "Is there any evidence in the general''s house?"


    Nanfeng shook his head. "There''s no news for the moment. It''s reported that the servants involved in the incident have been exterminated. After so many years, I''m afraid it''s hard to find them for a while and a half."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai pulled to pull lip Cape, "that leaf Li extremely value his precious son?"


    "It''s true that he did such evil things just for his son''s sake. Even his daughters were used as paving stones for his son."


    Nanfeng went to Wei Kai''s side since he was a child. In the palace, he had seen countless shadows, but never like now.


    Ye Li is not human at all!


    "It''s good to have a soft spot."


    Ye Li''s preference for boys over girls has just become his weakness!


    At this point, Wei Kai gave a cruel smile.


    Dream of a family reunion!


    "When will the third man arrive in Beijing?" Thought of what, Wei Kai asked.


    "It shouldn''t take a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    King Kang returned to Beijing five days later.


    When the news reached ye Chaoge, she said with a smile, "finally back."


    Finally, the play is about to start!


    On the other hand, after King Kang returned to Beijing, he went to the palace to face the saint.


    Emperor xuanzheng is meeting Qi Jiren. Guo Yuan sends a message to him to wait in the side hall.


    Wei Cheng went to the side hall quietly, and his face sank after the palace people retreated.


    Seeing this, his entourage whispered, "my Lord, it''s too bullying. You just returned to Beijing, but you didn''t go back to the palace to take a bath. Then you came to the palace to face the saint, but your majesty is very good..."


    "You shut up, you know where this place is? You dare to talk, you want to die, don''t drag me!"


    My confidant quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. He flattered the horse and was almost kicked by the horse''s hoof. He was honest.


    The side hall quieted down, but king Kang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Until the sound of footsteps came from outside the hall, his gloomy face suddenly changed.


    "Your Majesty, please come into the palace." There was a report from the waiter outside the door.


    King Kang answered and got up. He gathered the wrinkled brocade to make it more wrinkled. After he was satisfied, he left the side hall.


    In the main hall, Emperor xuanzheng is looking at the memorial.


    Hearing the report from the servant, he raised his eyes slowly and frowned at his son.


    "My son''s minister did not live up to his father''s expectations. Yuantai Prefecture is now stable, so I came here to reply." Wei Cheng knelt down on the ground, and then kowtowed solemnly.


    "What''s the matter with your clothes?" Emperor xuanzheng asked instead of answering.


    King Kang drooped his eyes and gathered his eyebrows. "My son''s minister''s description is not complete. He lost his instrument before driving. Please punish him."


    "Your Majesty, after returning to Beijing, he rushed into the palace to recover his life, but he didn''t go back to the palace just now. Please forgive him this time for the sake of his filial piety."


    Along with King Kang''s confidants, they kowtowed to the ground and begged for mercy.


    Xuanzheng emperor looked at this scene, his eyes flashed slightly, and the end of his eyes swept Guo Yuan.


    The latter immediately drank: "bold, how can you be presumptuous before you drive? Has your majesty allowed you to speak? Come on, let''s drag out the following criminals


    When he said this, not only his heart was shocked, but also King Kang was shocked.


    "Father?"


    Emperor xuanzheng raised his eyelids. "Cheng''er, the people around you are not sensible. I know you are always soft hearted. Let me be the villain for you."


    King Kang''s face changed and finally calmed down. "Thank you, father."


    Guo Yuan heard the speech, three or two people will be ordered to block the man''s mouth dragged out.


    On the main hall, a moment of silence.


    "Cheng''er, this time you go to Yuantai state to make a great contribution. I''ll reward you with my life. Tell my father what you want. If you don''t go too far, I''ll allow you."


    If not too much


    King Kang took a deep breath in his heart. "I dare not. As king Kang of the great Yue Dynasty, and the son of his father, I should share my worries and relieve my labor for him. I dare not say what I can do."


    Emperor xuanzheng said with a smile, "since you have made contributions, you should be rewarded. In this way, the reward is not urgent. You should go back and think about it first, and then talk to me when you think about it."


    "Yes."


    "You have been away from Beijing for several months. Your mother often comes to me to talk about you. Let''s go to Yongfu palace to visit your mother."


    King Kang''s face was stiff. He bowed his head and answered obediently.


    "My son is leaving."


    In the hall behind him, the smile on emperor xuanzheng''s face faded.


    Looking at the far away back, a cold smile.


    What''s his idea when he doesn''t know? Bitter meat?It also depends on whether he is willing to cooperate!


    At this time, Guo Yuan came back, "Your Majesty."


    Emperor xuanzheng picked up the memorial and asked him carelessly, "have you gone to Yongfu palace?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor xuanzheng snorted and said, "the virtuous concubine has been a little forgetful these years."


    Guo Yuan heard the speech, lowered his head and pretended to hear nothing.


    This is Yongfu palace.


    The virtuous imperial concubine, who has not seen her son for a long time, holds back Wei Chenghao and cries.


    Wei Cheng stretched out his hand and patted her on the back. "Don''t you cry, my son. Isn''t he back?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine wiped her tears, raised her head from her son, and took him for a long time to look at him. Her voice was even more choked, "you''re thin. You''ve suffered a lot this time, haven''t you?"


    Wei Cheng''s eyes twinkle slightly. He has suffered a lot. It''s lucky that he can come back so early.


    Mother and son were concerned about each other, and then the virtuous imperial concubine sent out all the people in the palace.


    Take your son and sit down.


    "How did your father reward you for your great contribution to the reconstruction of yuantaizhou this time?"


    There was no one nearby. Wei Cheng''s face was no longer warm. He said in a cold voice, "great work? bestow a reward? As soon as I came back, my father gave me a slap in the face


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears speech, frown: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Wei Cheng said all kinds of experiences in the hall just now.


    Pop!


    "That''s too much, your majesty!" The virtuous imperial concubine''s face was gloomy, and her eyes were filled with anger.


    "It''s time for the concubine to get used to it. It''s not a day or two."


    After just precipitation, Wei Cheng has calmed down, he light way.


    The virtuous imperial concubine eased her face and sighed, "it''s the mother imperial concubine who has implicated you. If she hadn''t gone to your majesty frequently during this period of time, he wouldn''t have been angry with you."


    Wei Cheng pursed his lips.


    Just now on the main hall, my father said, "your mother often comes to me to talk about you." he guessed vaguely that the mother''s behavior must have offended my father.


    At this time, listening to her mother''s words, she confirmed her guess.


    It''s true.


    "Cheng Er, don''t blame the mother''s concubine. The mother''s concubine is also in a hurry." When it comes to her son, Xianfei comes to her senses.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 507

    She forgot that her Majesty would be hard on her son!


    Her expectation for the rest of her life lies in her son, which your majesty can see clearly.


    Today''s event, one is to vent one''s anger, the other is to take the opportunity to knock.


    This is to ask her not to gather in front of him in the future, otherwise, if he does not deal with her, he will deal with her son!


    Think of this, virtuous imperial concubine hate straight gnash teeth.


    Cheng Er is not only her son, but also his son!


    "My mother''s wife is for my good. How can my son blame her?"


    Seeing that her son understood her, the virtuous imperial concubine was relieved and patted his hand, "if only you could think like this, the source of this matter is ye Sishu. If she hadn''t done such shameless things, how could she go to his majesty and hinder his eyes, and it wouldn''t hurt you!"


    When it comes to ye Sishu, it''s hard to hide her disgust.


    "Did you get the letter I sent you before?"


    "Got it, son."


    "Then you should know the whole story clearly. Qi Jiren has announced in public that ye Sishu has nothing to do with him. Besides, her reputation is ruined now. Cheng''er, this woman is very important."


    Wei Cheng''s eyes twinkled, "mother, the first marriage is the father''s son''s request, and the imperial edict has been issued, the father won''t take it back."


    "Are you afraid your father won''t take back his life, or do you still want that woman?"


    It''s better to know a son than a mother. She knows what her son is thinking.


    Wei Chengjian couldn''t hide it from her. He said softly, "I can''t hide it from my mother. Ye Sishu is not as simple as you see."


    "You mean you want her?"


    "My son will think it over."


    "You


    The virtuous imperial concubine was so angry that she shivered all over, "if you want to annoy me, ye Sishu is useless at all. The general''s house won''t recognize her, and now she''s notorious. What''s so complicated about such a woman? Where is it worth asking for her regardless of the world? "


    "Don''t be angry, my son promised that you would think it over."


    "You are determined to take her, aren''t you?"


    "Mother, you believe in your son. He has his own plan."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, ye Sishu is out of the house."


    Ye Chaoge is reading the script. He nods when he hears the words of Qinglan in the world of mortals.


    "Miss, who do you think she is going to see?" The world of mortals is wonderful.


    "Ask Hu Si when she comes back." Ye Chaoge returns without raising his head.


    Later, ye Sishu came back to protect the four to report, she went to see King Kang.


    "It''s been two days since King Kang came back. Miss, why haven''t you seen anything from him?" Liu Ma Ma doubts a way.


    Two days ago, King Kang returned to Beijing.


    After the two days has been very quiet, did not mention him.


    Ye Chaoge frowns.


    Can we say that ye Sishu''s attraction to King Kang has gone beyond her reputation?


    "Miss, will King Kang not care?"


    "Maybe, but king Kang doesn''t care. Some people do."


    Xianfei, and Xu Mingzhu!


    Speak of the devil, and he will come.


    After dinner, the porter came to report that Hua He, who was next to Xu Mingzhu in his uncle''s house, asked to see him.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, she said with a smile, "look, there are many people who are more anxious than us."


    Turn to the next person who came to report: "go and bring her here."


    After a while, Hua he came.


    "My maid painted lotus. I''ve met Miss Ye Er. Miss Ye Er is in Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "Get up."


    After Hua he left, ye Chaoge slowly asked her, "I''m afraid your lady sent you here. It''s not just a matter of greeting."


    "Miss Ming Hui, my miss asked her to have a talk on the first floor tomorrow, and asked her to look forward to her."


    Ye Chaoge ordered a bit jaw, "go back to tell your miss, see you tomorrow."


    Smell speech, draw lotus relaxed tone, "maidservant leaves."


    After Hua he left, Mammy Liu was puzzled and said, "didn''t miss want to join hands with Xu Mingzhu before?"


    "I''m just going to keep the appointment. It doesn''t mean that I want to join hands with her!" Ye Chaoge took a sip of tea and squinted at the night outside.


    What''s the attraction of Ye Sishu, so that King Kang won''t let her go so far?


    Perhaps, she thought, or too simple.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, near noon, ye Chaoge went to the first floor for the appointment.


    By the time they arrived, Xu Mingzhu had already arrived.


    As the box door closed, Xu Mingzhu took the lead in saying, "Miss Ye Er, the Lord doesn''t mean to abandon ye Sishu."


    Smell speech, leaf Dynasty Song Mou light tiny Shan, "this is Miss Xu to come to me of intention?"


    "Up to now, Miss Ye Er doesn''t have to pretend to be lofty. There are some things that you and I know very well. At present, we have the same purpose, that is ye Sishu. How about your cooperation with me in this matter?"Ye Chaoge chuckles, "I refuse Miss Xu''s cooperation twice. It seems that Miss Xu thinks I''m pretending to be noble."


    "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we have the same goal!"


    "No, it''s you, not me!"


    Xu Mingzhu said with a smile, "is Miss Ye Er still pretending now? What you''ve worked so hard for is to break ye Sishu''s support? "


    "In fact, her backer is no different from me. She still can''t help me." Ye Chaoge is slow.


    "You


    Ye Chaoge said, "Miss Xu has been looking for me for the third time. As the saying goes, this business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness are still there. Miss Xu''s threat is ye Sishu, and the theft saved Miss Xu a lot of trouble, but it''s a pity that people are not as good as nature, and King Kang did not abandon ye Sishu. "


    Xu Mingzhu did not speak, waiting for the following of Ye Chaoge.


    After a sip of tea, ye Chaoge said, "Miss Xu, did you ever think that ye Sishu is no longer valuable? Why did your royal highness welcome her in?"


    "You mean..."


    "It won''t be for love anyway, right, Miss Xu."


    Xu Mingzhu''s face changed, not for love, but for profit!


    Yes, according to King Kang''s temperament, it''s only for profit.


    That is to say, ye Sishu still has the interests that King Kang wants, so he will ignore all kinds of things and still decide to welcome her in the future.


    "Not love, but for what?"


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows, "it depends on Miss Xu."


    "You use me?"


    "If you think so, I can''t help it." Ye Chaoge waved his hand indifferently.


    Xu Mingzhu was silent.


    After drinking the cup of tea, ye Chaoge got up and said, "sometimes, the benefits are more lasting than the feelings, and they are more involved. Well, Miss Xu, it''s getting late. I''ll leave first. "


    Xu Mingzhu sat there, still silent.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and leaves with people.


    As soon as the box door opened, Xu Mingzhu''s voice came from behind: "today''s love, I''ve written down that Hua he is my person. If she has a chance to go to Ye''s house in the future, I hope Miss Ye Er won''t be bothered."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 508

    Ye Chaoge turns around and smiles at her. Then he doesn''t say much and leaves.


    "Miss, would you like to stay for dinner?"


    The shopkeeper on the first floor saw that ye Chaoge was going to go back so soon, so he quickly came forward and asked.


    Just as ye Chaoge was about to shake his head, he heard Hongmei say: "Miss, I just saw the carriage of the prince''s mansion."


    Prince''s mansion?


    "Where is Le Yao?"


    "This..." The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment and nodded, "the princess is indeed here, but she has told you before that she is not allowed to tell you the news of her coming to the first floor."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly. "Listen to what you say, Yue Yao often comes here?"


    The shopkeeper nodded.


    "Myself?"


    "Yes, myself."


    Listening to this, ye Chaoge frowned fiercely, "where is she?"


    "It''s in box one."


    Ye Chaoge is no stranger to Tianzi box 1. Every time she comes to the first floor, she is in this box.


    Later, I heard from the shopkeeper that this box is not open to visitors. Jiang Lin left a message. It''s the box he specially left for them.


    Thinking wildly, ye Chaoge went upstairs.


    Pull open the door of the box, one can see sitting in front of the table, facing a table to eat in a daze of Yue Yao.


    The sound of opening the door was loud, which woke her up.


    Seeing ye Chaoge at the gate, Yue Yao''s eyes were confused. The next moment, they were in a fluster.


    "Chao, Chao Ge, why are you here?"


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t speak and walks in.


    Sit next to le Yao and look at her, "why do you come here so often?"


    "When, of course, it''s eating, otherwise why?" As if for fear that she would not believe it, Yue Yao added in a loud voice: "this is a restaurant. I come here to eat naturally."


    "Le Yao, do you know that every time you lie, your eyes are turning around?"


    "I..."


    All the smiles on her face faded away. She lowered her head and looked a little dispirited.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge winks at Hongmei and others, and asks them to step back.


    After a while, only le Yao and ye Chaoge were left in the box.


    "Yue Yao, there is no outsider here. Tell me, what are you thinking?"


    "I..."


    Yue Yao was speechless, her hands were mixed together, and her knuckles were white.


    "Le Yao!"


    "I don''t know!" Yue Yao seems to be forced to have no way, Huo raised his head, eyes confused, "Chaoge, I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    Ye Chaoge looked at her and sighed. He came forward and hugged her into his arms. "Silly girl."


    With this move, Le Yaoqiang''s appearance disintegrated in an instant. She held ye Chaoge in her arms and burst out crying, "Chaoge, I really don''t know. Now I''ve become so strange that I feel a little disgusted with myself..."


    In ye Chaoge''s arms, she cried and said in confusion.


    Listening to ye Chaoge, her whole heart was pulled up, and her little girl''s heartrending cry came to her ears, which made her feel deeply distressed.


    At this moment, she suddenly found that she seemed to ignore too much of Le Yao.


    She was only busy with her own business, ignoring the simple little girl.


    Now the princess Chen is happy. According to the pulse of the world of mortals two days ago, the princess''s happiness is serious now. Naturally, she is negligent to le Yao. The prince Chen is a man and can''t intervene in many things.


    And she, busy with her own business, Le Yao, is so neglected.


    Ye Chaoge has some guilt and remorse in his heart. He holds her and comforts her in a soft voice.


    For a long time, under her comfort, Yue Yao''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Reach out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, ye Chaoge looks at her, "if you have anything to say, tell me."


    "I..."


    "I''m not sure. I can help you."


    Yue Yao pursed her lips. Facing ye Chaoge, whom she had always trusted, she gradually withdrew from the happy room and told her confusion.


    It''s the same time that I was drunk.


    Yue Yao doesn''t remember what happened after she got drunk. She asks ye Chaoge, but ye Chaoge doesn''t tell her.


    According to her temperament, she forgot about it for some time, but later, she began to dream, in which she dreamt about the drunkenness of that day.


    She dreamed that after she got drunk, she kissed Jiang Lin and hugged him, taking advantage of him


    This dream, as soon as she does, is several months, but in the dream each scene, from time to time haunts in her mind, pesters her.


    Gradually, she began to suspect that this was not a dream, but a real occurrence.


    Later, unconsciously, she had a heart for Jiang Lin and for that day.


    Often think of him, read him, even want to see himAfter listening to Yue Yao''s words, ye Chaoge''s heart sank, and she guessed it.


    "Chaoge, am I strange?"


    Ye Chaoge smell speech, look at her, "don''t you know what''s wrong with yourself?"


    Yue Yao shook her head.


    "You like Jiang Lin."


    "Impossible, I can''t like him, I like others, Chengxi, I like him!"


    Cheng Xi


    This familiar and some long-standing name, suddenly heard, ye Chaoge Leng Leng.


    "Chaoge, I can''t be happy with Jiang Lin''s..."


    She is very clear that she likes Chengxi!


    She is not such a different person!


    If you don''t like him, why do you come to the first floor? Why do you keep it from me? "


    "I..." Yue Yao couldn''t answer, so she simply said, "in a word, I don''t like Jiang Lin!"


    "Yue Yao, you actually know that you are happy with your second brother. You just don''t want to admit it."


    "I didn''t, Chaoge you are wrong, I didn''t like him, I''m not the kind of woman who wants to change."


    First of all, I was happy with Chengxi. Now, only half a year later, I turned my head to be happy with Jiang Lin. it would never be her who wanted to change!


    "Silly girl, how can this be a change of heart? I ask you, for Chengxi, do you want to see him, read him and find him?"


    "I You said that. He''s not a good man... "


    Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry, "if I didn''t say it, would you miss him?"


    "Of course."


    "Don''t you want to say he''s not a good man?"


    "Of course, you do it for my good."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "have you ever thought that you are not happy with him as you think?"


    Yue Yao was stunned, "what, what do you mean?"


    "I remember that you once said that Chengxi is the second good-looking man you have ever met. Maybe you just think he is good-looking?"


    On hearing this, Yue Yao blew her hair, "do you think I''m superficial?"


    Ye Chaoge


    "But..."


    Yue Yao rubbed her chin twice. "What you said seems to be reasonable."


    Ye Chaoge


    So, is it really superficial?!


    She was not wronged!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 509

    The temperament of Yue Yao is simple and lively.


    Her emotions usually come and go quickly.


    When she came out from the first floor, she had already recovered to the previous little girl.


    Ye Chaoge sent her back to Prince Chen''s house. Before returning, he said, "I just told you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve written it down. I won''t go to the first floor any more. I''ve decided to listen to you and let it be."


    Knowing what ye Chaoge wanted to say, Yue Yao said first.


    As Chaoge said to her, since I can''t figure it out, I''ll be in a mess. It''s time to figure it out sooner or later.


    To sum up, let it be!


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    Reach out to touch her head, "you are still small, mind indeterminate, don''t be too anxious."


    "You seem to be three years older than me, Chaoge!" The little girl has no good airway.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and says no more.


    Back to Ye''s house, ye Chaoge came out of Zhining garden and went to Qingming garden to find his elder brother.


    "I heard that you went out before. Why didn''t you play more outside and come back so soon?" Seeing that his younger sister came back so early, ye Cibo was puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "I''m going to Xu Mingzhu''s appointment."


    "Xu Mingzhu? Are you going to her appointment


    Ye almost jumped up in shock. He thought his sister was going out with Le Yao, but he didn''t want to go out with Xu Mingzhu!


    "What does she want from you? What''s the plot? "


    He did not forget that there was a life between the Xu family and them - Xu Huaian!


    In ye Cibai''s opinion, Xu Mingzhu must be a good person who doesn''t come and a bad one who comes!


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. Xu Mingzhu is a smart man."


    Under the comfort of Ye Chaoge, ye Cibo gradually calmed down. After listening to his sister''s narration, he suddenly realized that the relationship between women is so complicated


    Xu Mingzhu and ye Sishu are the future imperial concubines of the king of Kang and the future imperial concubines.


    But it''s all in the future!


    Before they were married to the king of Kang, they were fighting like this. They wanted to fight each other. They really didn''t understand what they were thinking.


    "But it''s not all bad."


    The more enemies ye Sishu has around him, the more relaxed his sister will be. "By the way, sister, according to what you just said, what makes king Kang so determined to marry ye Sishu?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips.


    She has been thinking about this problem, but she still has no clue. Otherwise, she would not go to the first floor today.


    Now, who is most likely to be close to King Kang? It''s Xu Mingzhu!


    It''s the easiest thing for her to find out.


    "It''s reasonable to say that ye Sishu''s reputation has been destroyed, and our Ye family has long been ruined. Our grandfather publicly claimed that ye Sishu has nothing to do with him. Now ye Sishu doesn''t have the interests that King Kang wants."


    Ye Cibai pondered a little, and suddenly called out: "sister, do you think it''s because of the mysterious force in ye Sishu''s hand?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly.


    By the way, she ignored the mysterious force in ye Sishu''s hand!


    King Kang''s plot is very clear. He wants the supreme dragon chair, and ye Sishu must have taken a fancy to the relationship behind her. If these relationships are gone, ye Sishu will have no use value for King Kang.


    But king Kang hasn''t made any moves so far. It''s obvious that ye Sishu has great interests.


    Ye Sishu grew up in Ye Fu when she was a child. Her circle is not complicated. In addition, she knows her well in her previous life!


    However, there is one point that she has not yet made clear!


    That is from the countryside back to Beijing, ye Sishu side more black wind and black girl!


    The master behind them, up to now, has never appeared. He has no identity, no status, no appearance, no age, no name


    A black wind and a black girl can''t be underestimated. We can imagine the power of the master behind them!


    How can King Kang not covet it?


    Ye Chaoge looked bright and dark, and soon straightened out his thinking.


    His guess was confirmed by his sister, ye Cibo laughed like a child, but soon he couldn''t laugh out, "nevertheless, we still don''t know the power behind ye Sishu."


    Ye Chaoge pinched his fingers.


    For a long time, loosen, don''t have deep meaning way: "is fox, sooner or later will show tail!"


    Ye Cibo nodded, "not bad."


    When ye chaoming asked, "what I want to contact you today is not to leave you."


    Since he collided with ningque on the first floor last time, Jiang Lin took the excuse to stay away from Shangjing and has not returned."I passed a letter some time ago. What''s the matter? Do you miss him? " Say, ye Cibo dangerous squint eyes.


    Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry. "I think so, but..."


    "But?"


    "Nothing, brother. Did the second brother say when he would return to Beijing?"


    Ye Cibo shook his head. "It''s not true. It''s estimated that he will live for some more time." If I return to Beijing in the near future, I will not forget to mention it in my previous letter.


    Since it has not been mentioned, it means that the date of his return has not been decided.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge was a little relieved.


    It''s just right to come back later. During this time, let Le Yao think clearly.


    In her opinion, the little girl''s nature is still uncertain after all, and there is no definition of her liking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wei Kai came.


    When he came over, ye Chaoge was sitting there and didn''t know what to think.


    "Cough..."


    The sudden cough, ye Chaoge reluctantly recollected, looked at Wei Kai, frowned: "before your cough is not already good? Why do you cough again? "


    Since that night, when she found that Wei Kai''s cough had not been completely cured, she let the world of mortals go to the East Palace every day.


    After several days of recuperation, his cough has been cured.


    "If I don''t cough, I''m afraid you won''t find me in the end of time." Wei Kai said as he walked over, "little girl, I''ve been here for so long. You never found out. What are you thinking about? What are you thinking so deeply?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "nothing."


    "I don''t know if you don''t tell me?"


    "And you ask me?" Ye Chaoge has no good airway.


    "I want to see if what you think is consistent with what I think."


    Ye Chaoge said: "you must have something to say."


    Then he turned away from him.


    Wei Kai sees this, eyebrow eye dye smile: "angry?"


    "No!"


    Wei Kai''s smile deepened, "still say no, small mouth pursed can hang oil pot, good girl, don''t be angry, tomorrow I take you out to see a play, in order to express my sincere apology?"


    Going to the theatre?


    "A new play." Wei Kai also said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 510

    The next day.


    Wei Kai went down to the early Dynasty and came to Ye Fu.


    The arrival of his Highness the prince startled the whole family.


    After a while, people gathered in the front hall and knelt on the ground.


    "Get up."


    After Wei Kai called up, he said to the old lady and Qi: "today, it''s autumn. I''ve arranged a play for you. Old lady ye, madam ye, would you please me?"


    Going to the theatre?


    People were puzzled.


    However, when his highness invited him, who dares not to show his respect?


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Cibai takes Wei Kai two steps behind and asks him in a low voice.


    Wei Kai mysteriously smiles, "you will know later."


    After that, step out.


    Ye Cibai was full of doubts and thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t figure out why. He didn''t catch up until he heard the reminder of Changfeng.


    This trip is not a small battle.


    Ye Fu''s three carriages stopped one after another. The old lady got out of the carriage first and looked at the tea house in front of her, puzzled.


    Isn''t it going to the theatre? Why did you come to the tea house?


    Not only the old lady, but also others.


    "Nanfeng, please take a seat upstairs." Wei Kai dismounted and ordered.


    The south wind answered a voice and stepped forward two steps: "old lady, madam, two ladies, this way, please."


    Nanfeng led the way in front, and the group went up to the second floor of the tea house.


    Along the way, the tea house was quiet and there were no other guests.


    The second floor is an open seat. As soon as you go up the stairs, you will see Qi Jiren sitting by the window.


    "Father?"


    Qi was surprised to see his father.


    Qi Jiren gets up, smiles at his daughter and granddaughter, and then meets the old lady.


    After sitting down, the old lady said, "I never thought that his royal highness also invited his in laws to come."


    "Yes, I''m quite surprised that you''ll come too."


    At this time, Wei Kai and ye Cibai came up.


    "Your Highness, this is..."


    "The general will be calm for a while, and have a cup of tea and wait for a moment."


    Qi Jiren nodded and said nothing more.


    The second floor quieted down, and everyone thought about what medicine Wei Kai was selling in his gourd.


    In their doubts, no one noticed that Wei Yi came to ye Chaoge''s side and quietly squeezed her little finger.


    "Don''t you ask me?"


    Wei Kai came to ye Chaoge''s ear.


    His breath brushed his face, with layers of tremor.


    Ye Chaoge moved his body uneasily and glared at him with warning. The elders are here. Don''t go too far!


    Wei Kai chuckles and wants to get closer. But at this time, Qi Jiren''s voice rings out: "Ge''er, come and sit here. I have something to ask you."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on her, naturally found her next to Wei.


    Ye Chaoge''s ear tip is slightly red. He shakes away Wei Kai''s hand and gets up and walks over.


    Ye Cibai was sitting beside Qi Jiren. When she came, he immediately got up and gave his position to his sister. Then he sat next to her.


    Qi Jiren on the left and ye Cibai on the right.


    Ye Chaoge is protected by his grandparents and grandchildren.


    Wei Kai felt his nose.


    Just then, there was a sudden drumming outside.


    The south wind comes up and opens the window.


    Looking out of the window along the sound, people just found out that the opposite is jingzhaoyin mansion, and the drum is the Ming Yuan drum set up at the gate of the Yamen mansion!


    "The drummer looks familiar." The old lady''s eyes are a little colorful. She can''t see clearly. She just feels that she is familiar with her figure and seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Ye Sishu next to the old lady, smell speech subconscious look in the past, this look, immediately startled.


    The drummer turned out to be her father, Ye Li!


    All of a sudden, her heart jumped.


    At the same time, ye Chaoge and ye Cibai recognize Ye Li. The brother and sister look at each other and look at Wei Kai. He is smiling at them.


    At this moment, there is nothing I don''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who beat the drum to complain?"


    Several yamen servants came out of the Beijing Zhaoyin mansion.


    Ye Li put the drumstick back to its original place. "Ye Li, a grasshopper, came to surrender himself."


    The drum is loud. At the moment it rings, it attracts a lot of people. At this time, it is only a short time, and people are all around.


    Hearing Ye Li say that it''s not a report of grievances, but a confession. It''s a discussion.


    I haven''t seen anyone turn himself in.


    "What have you done?" As he asked, the Yamen servant thought in secret. As far as he knew, there were no cases recently."Thirteen years ago, ye Chaoge, the second miss of Ye family, was lost!" Ye Li clenched his fist, held back, and spoke out the hard words.


    When this remark came out, people were shocked.


    It''s no secret that Miss Ye Fu lost her when she was two years old. It can be said that everyone knows about it.


    speaking of it, everyone can''t help sighing that it''s all fate.


    It is clear that she was born in a high family, but she was lost when she was young. She had no chance to be rich and prosperous. She suffered losses outside for more than ten years, and then she returned to her original position. This is a sad fate.


    But now, some people voluntarily surrender to the police, and it has something to do with the loss of Miss Ye Er 13 years ago!


    So, was Miss Ye Er lost?


    The people around talked about it and speculated about it.


    The Yamen officer who asked questions ignored these and let his subordinates take good care of Ye Li. He quickly went into the Yamen to find adult Zuo.


    When the Yamen came, Zuo an had already changed into his official uniform and was preparing to go to the court for promotion.


    According to the laws and regulations of the great Yue Dynasty, a drum should be set up at the gates of all the officials, big and small, for the people to plead their grievances. As soon as the drum is sounded, the officials must go to court to hear the case at any time and anywhere.


    "It''s not a case of injustice, but a case of surrender."


    "Surrender?" The next master was shocked.


    The Yamen servant nodded forcefully, "that person said that what he committed had something to do with the loss of Miss Ye Fu 13 years ago."


    "Tut Tut, it''s Ye Fu and this second Miss Ye. She''s going to be a frequent guest of our jingzhaoyin mansion." In less than two years, there were not 17 or 8 cases related to miss Ye Er, but also 4 or 5 cases.


    Especially this month, the case of theft a few days ago has just come to an end. It has not stopped for a few days, but it has come again!


    This Beijing Zhao Yin Fu and these two young ladies really have a predestined relationship!


    Thinking about it, the master himself could not help but be happy. He asked the Yamen servant, "is Miss Ye Er the defendant or the victim today?"


    "Well I don''t know. "


    "You didn''t ask?"


    "This..."


    "Xiuru, don''t joke any more. He hasn''t been promoted yet. How can he ask?" Adult Zuo frowned and scolded his master.


    Han xiuru put away his frolic and bowed.


    Left adult sees his eye, sink a voice way: "ascend a hall!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 511

    Majestic -


    above the solemn court, two rows of Yamen servants were in full preparation, and the court battle in hand hit the ground hard.


    Mr. Zuo and Han xiuru went out from behind and took their positions.


    Pop!


    Startling sound, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    "Who is kneeling down in the hall?"


    Ye Li kneels and lies on the ground. "Ye Li, a grass-roots man, is a person in the south of Beijing."


    Every sentence Ye Li said was recorded by Han xiuru.


    "Ye Li, you sound the drum of grievances, but what grievances do you want to report?"


    "Lord Hui, the grassroots have no grievances. The grassroots have come to surrender themselves to the crime..."


    The people around the hall began to talk again.


    The left adult claps to ring to startle a hall wood, "quiet!"


    After the surrounding area quieted down, he continued to ask Ye Li what he had committed and why he came to surrender.


    Ye Li licked his lips, "grass people, grass people..."


    For a long time, the grass people didn''t write down. He knew very well that there was no turning back when he opened his bow. Once he opened his mouth at this time, there would be no turning back.


    But if he doesn''t open his mouth, his son will be implicated by him. In the future, don''t say that he will be outstanding. Whether their family can still live here in Beijing is up to question.


    At this point, Ye Li is desperate.


    As early as he learned that the general''s office began to investigate 13 years ago, he guessed that he was very sad about the robbery.


    Even so, I know that he still has a lot of time before that.


    After all, things have changed for so many years, and the person involved in the case has already died. Even if the general''s office wants to find him, it has to come up with evidence. If there is no evidence, it can''t help him!


    However, he never dreamed that the result of his confidence was unexpected.


    It started a few days ago.


    That night, the family closed for sleep.


    Just as the light went out, it suddenly came on again. When it went down to blow out, it just came on again. Only this time, a young man appeared.


    He was dressed in black and armed with Hansen sword.


    "You are Ye Li?"


    "I am. Who are you? How did you get in? Who let you in? "


    The young man took out his ears and said, "noisy." Then he felt a pain in his neck and opened his mouth again, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    is as like as two peas in his wife.


    "Thirteen years ago, you bribed your servants and lost the second miss of the Ye family?"


    This person''s origin is not clear, and when he comes up, he asks about 13 years ago. Ye Li is not stupid, so he can''t say it. He shakes his head hard to show that he doesn''t know anything.


    I thought the young man would not believe it or force him to tell the truth, but he just nodded and clapped his hands.


    Then, the door opened and two men in black came in. They were carrying, yes, with one hand. One was carrying his son, the other was carrying his fourth daughter.


    A pair of children are already unknown.


    At that time, the husband and wife were about to split and rushed to see their son.


    He was relieved to find that his son was just asleep and his breath was smooth and normal.


    "I''ve heard that your husband and wife prefer boys to girls. Today, I see that it''s true. I have my son and daughter in my hands, but I only care about my son, but I don''t care about my daughter. Your daughter, with parents like you, must have done something shameful in her last life!"


    Ye Li grits his teeth and stares at him, asking him who he is and what he wants to do!


    The young man, holding his hand a little apart, felt a sharp pain in the same place of his neck. His voice returned to normal and he was able to speak.


    "Who are you and what do you want to come to my house?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am. You just have to tell me the truth and what happened 13 years ago."


    Ye Li''s eyes flashed, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    The young man chuckled, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. When you can understand, your son will wake up. Well, you are sleepy and can''t eat or drink. Normal people can stick to it for seven or eight days. Your son has just experienced a serious illness. It''s when he is weak. He can''t stick to it for seven or eight days. He should be able to do it for four or five days. You have four or five days to understand."


    After that, we will take people away.


    Ye Li a see then anxious, son is his lifeblood son, is all his hope, the other party''s origin is not clear, if the son is taken away by him, he even newspaper official don''t know where to look!


    What''s more, even if it was reported to the official, what''s the difference between the result and what he said at this time.


    "Don''t take my son. I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    "It''s not bad. You know what to say. But think about it before you say it. If you hide something or cheat me, you won''t want to see your son again!"Ye Li, who was going to play with his heart, immediately put away his careful thinking and didn''t dare to think any more. He told the story one by one.


    After hearing this, the young man didn''t say anything more, just hummed coldly, "I''ll take your son first, and I''ll come back to you again!"


    "You lied to me?" Ye Li was furious at the sound.


    "What did I lie to you about? I didn''t say that if you tell me the truth, I''ll let your son go. However, you can rest assured that as long as you are honest, your son will be popular and spicy. When you see him, he will be fat for nothing. "


    In this way, he watched as his son was taken away by them.


    It''s not that he didn''t chase out. After only two steps, those people lost their luck lightness skills in the blink of an eye. They couldn''t chase, let alone stop them.


    Since that night, they have been worried about their son every day.


    So after a few days, the young man appeared again.


    And he also met his son. As he expected, his son''s spirit was much better than before, and his thin face had a little flesh.


    "Quan''er, how are you? Did they torture you?"


    Ye Quan will be 13 years old, is already tall young man, "no, Dad, you can rest assured, they are very good to me."


    Make sure that the son is really good, without any damage, Ye Li will protect his son behind him, looking warily at the young man, "who are you, what do you want to do?"


    "At the end of tomorrow, I will surrender myself to Beijing Zhaoyin mansion and tell you what you did 13 years ago."


    "Why? Why should I listen to you? " The son came back to his side, and right behind him, Ye Li''s confidence was immediately sufficient.


    "Why? With your son in my hands


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, Ye Li felt the Figure shaking in front of him. Suddenly, he felt bad. But after all, he was a step too late. His son, who was protected by him, fell into each other''s hands.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 512

    "You


    "As I said, turn yourself in. Otherwise, don''t say that your son''s bright future is his life..."


    "Dad, help me, I''m in pain..."


    Ye Quan falls into the hands of the cold faced man in black, and his hands are pinching Ye Quan''s neck.


    Ye Li saw with his own eyes that his son''s face was getting whiter and bluer. After a while, he turned his eyes.


    "Well, I promise you, tomorrow is the end of the day, I will surrender myself to jingzhaoyin mansion, but..."


    "As long as you tell Jing Zhaoyin exactly what you said to me that night, I promise your son will not lose a hair."


    "Will you let my son go and never touch him again?" With a lesson from the past, Ye is smart.


    "As long as you do, your son will come back. I won''t take part in the bright future or anything else."


    "Good!"


    One night without sleep, the next day approaching, Ye Li went out to jingzhaoyin mansion, listened to the man''s words, and sounded the drum of grievance!


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    Startled, accompanied by the left adults asked: "Ye Li, I asked you what you committed, why the case came to surrender, why should not?"


    Ye Li beat a spirit, quickly wake up.


    Reflecting where he was and what he was going to face, his face turned white suddenly, and his hands on his legs were tightly squeezed together.


    He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t, because his son was still in each other''s hands!


    Thinking of his son, Ye Li gritted his teeth and finally told the truth about what happened 13 years ago.


    Thirteen years ago.


    Lin conceived in October, and finally gave birth to Ye Quan, a precious son, after giving birth to four daughters.


    The couple were so happy that they held their son in their arms and imagined the future.


    After imagining it, the real question comes: how can a poor family live with five children?


    Immediately, the couple discussed and decided to send away a child. The first choice was a big girl.


    Ye Li has a very flexible mind. The reason why he leads a miserable life is that he is so poor and miserable just because he has some intelligence, high or low, and some spirit.


    Before seeing off the girl, he went to the clan to name his son. He overheard someone talking about the government.


    No one in the Ye family knows that Ye Ting''s life is good. He married the only daughter of the general of Zhenguo. His two children have a bright future in the future.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it until a member of his family said to him, "brother Dali, I heard that the young lady of this government was born on the same day of the same year as the three girls in your family. Well, it''s also fate. The fate of the two people born on the same day of the same year is so different..."


    Ye Li was very uncomfortable. He replied angrily: we are all surnamed ye, and we are quite different from ye Tingzhi of the government?


    After giving her son a name, Ye Li went back home. After returning, Lin told her that the rice bowl was empty. If it went on like this, she couldn''t afford it.


    At this time, the two-year-old third daughter rushed over, "Mom and Dad, three children eat two less, for my brother to eat."


    Listening to this, Ye Li can''t help thinking of the words of his peers in the family.


    The third daughter, who is so clever and sensible, would be a great help to quan''er in the future if she changed with the lady of the government


    This idea, together, is out of control.


    That night, he told Lin what he thought.


    "You want to exchange two children? It''s impossible. Even if they were born in the same year, month and day, their looks are different. They are two years old. They are not new babies. It''s impossible to change them. "


    Ye Li also thought that this is a child, not a goods, how can we exchange it.


    Just this idea, has been lingering in his mind, until one day he went to the market to sell firewood, saw a little girl crying there, asked to know, was scattered, her mother did not know where.


    At that moment, a plan suddenly appeared in my mind.


    He didn''t sell firewood either. He went home immediately and locked himself in the room. After thinking about it all afternoon, a gloomy plan gradually took shape.


    In the evening, Ye Li told Lin the plan he had come up with.


    "Is that ok? What if they don''t want our third son? Well, aren''t we working in vain? What''s more, this kind of thing is too immoral, the child... "


    "Women''s benevolence! If you think about quan''er, I''m a father with no ability. You and I can''t be born. Even if we work hard all our lives, we can''t give quan''er a good life. Do you want quan''er to be as mediocre as me in the future and worry about food rations every day? "


    Don''t wait for Lin''s words to finish, Ye Li then loudly scolds a way.


    "I, of course I don''t want to..." Lin Shi how can be willing to, "but I am afraid, afraid that we are busy in vain, and then fold ourselves in, I heard that the Zhenguo general is not easy to provoke."Ye Li frowns. Indeed, the general of Zhenguo is not easy to provoke.


    "So we have to be safe! In the end, it depends on what we do to decide whether we want the three of us or not! "


    "Have you figured out what to do?"


    "Don''t think about it now. The most important thing at the moment is to start the first step. I remember when you married me, you brought a gold bracelet. You give it to me tomorrow, and I''ll pawn it."


    When ye Li asked for his gold bracelet, Lin immediately said, "what do you want my gold bracelet to do? At the beginning, we said, "this is for my son."


    "Of course, it''s used to get in touch with each other. Besides, if we don''t have enough food at home, we can cope with it for a while. When saner goes to the government, can the government not give us some money? Then all the problems will be solved. "


    "Didn''t we say we were going to send the boss away?"


    "Muddleheaded, if san''er goes to the government, there will be a mouth missing at home. The boss can work now, so we have to keep her at home to help you take care of quan''er. Besides, I see that the boss looks good, and maybe it will be quan''er''s help in the future."


    That night, the light in the couple''s room was on until early morning.


    Early the next morning, Ye Li didn''t care to eat breakfast, so he asked Lin to take her gold bracelet to him.


    Lin found it out from the bottom of the box and held it in his hand. It was the only valuable thing in the family.


    "I''m going to be one?"


    "Give it to me!" Ye Li grabs the gold bracelet from Lin''s hand, looks at his wife''s flesh ache, and softens his voice, "don''t worry, I will give you another gold bracelet, and it''s better than this, and our son, I will not let him be as unsuccessful as I am. In the future, I will make quan''er an unattainable person of Ye family!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 513

    Lin''s gold bracelet became a sum of money. Ye Li took the money and bought food for his family, which solved the problem of food interruption.


    After that, he went to the back door of the government from time to time.


    Soon, he fixed his eyes on a servant named Hong Chuang in the government.


    Hong Chuang is greedy and lustful.


    Under Ye Li''s deliberate relationship, they soon became brothers.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill. Driven by the silver, they hit it off immediately. After discussion, they decided to start at the Lantern Festival.


    Ye Li promised that when it was done, he would have half of what Hong Chuang had.


    Hong Chuang is a servant of the national government. He works in the national government all day long and has a good chance of seeing Xiaoye Chaoge.


    Two year old ye Chaoge doesn''t know anything, so the children have to be lively. Hong Chuang deliberately talks to Xiao Ye Chaoge about the Lantern Festival and the rabbit lantern.


    In this way, at the instigation of Hong Chuang, on the day of Lantern Festival, Xiao Ye Chaoge cried to see the rabbit lantern.


    Qi''s let the servant to buy back also don''t rely on, crying to go out to see.


    Since the birth of Ye Chaoge, Qi''s body has been a little empty, unable to accompany her daughter, so she let Yu Nang take her, and ordered Qiuyue Qiuhua, as well as Hong Chuang and He Ping, Ren Sanlei, who volunteered to go to the Lantern Festival.


    The crowd soon dispersed.


    Yu nainiang''s strength is limited. Holding Xiaoye Chaoge, Hong Chuang takes over. In a sea of people, while Yu nainiang doesn''t pay attention, he gives it to Ye Li, who has been following behind.


    When the crowd dispersed, Xiaoye Chaoge disappeared. Yu nainiang immediately panicked and asked Hong Chuang how he thought of the master.


    Hong Chuang insisted that it was Yu Nang who had lost her little master.


    The little master was lost, and Yu nainiang was already at a loss. Hong Chuang said that she was quite sure, even she was a little uncertain.


    "Nanny, it''s not the time to talk about this. The little master is lost. Whether it''s you or me, we can''t get rid of it. Now the most important thing is to find the little master, or we will die together."


    Hearing this, Yu nainiang was even more flustered. She had only one idea to find the little master!


    However, they found a night, almost turned Shangjing upside down, and did not find Xiaoye Chaoge.


    That night, the government turned upside down, Qi''s crying, made a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    And Ye Li''s family in the south of the city.


    The couple looked at the sleeping baby on the Kang and discussed what to do.


    At the Lantern Festival, after taking Xiaoye Chaoge from Hong Chuang, Ye Li took her home.


    Xiaoye Chaoge is not afraid of life either. She will eat it if she gives it to her and let her sleep. She soon fell asleep.


    "It would be a disaster to keep her. I''ll drown her in the river tomorrow." Ye Li said in a cruel voice: "it can be regarded as an eternal disaster!"


    But Lin couldn''t bear to, "let''s just forget it. To save her life is to accumulate virtue for all of us. Moreover, she''s only two years old. The two-year-old doesn''t know anything and doesn''t remember anything. We''ll send her far away."


    "What if someone from the government finds her back?"


    "When we send her to a remote place, how can the government find her? It will take some time to find the big Yue. The child looks like one day. Even if people from the government find her in the future, they may not recognize her. "


    Ye Li thought about it and shook his head. "No, it''s always a trouble to keep her. If you can''t bear it, we''ll throw her on the mountain. Now it''s time for those wild animals on the mountain to look for food..."


    "No, just send her away. If you sell her, you can get a sum of money. Quan''er has been a little feverish these two days, so it''s safe to prepare some money."


    Speaking of his son, Ye Li was convinced.


    The next day, Ye Li took Xiao Ye Chaoge to a remote place, found a foreign toothgrandmother, and sold ye Chaoge.


    When he came back, he learned that people from the government were crazy to find ye Chaoge. In order to prevent them from looking for ye Chaoge, Ye Li bribed a little beggar and claimed that ye Chaoge had been abducted on the ground of his witness.


    After that, the government came the news that Yu nainiang had been sold.


    Half a year later, the family moved to their ancestral graves, and the old lady of the government came to the family.


    Under Ye Li''s deliberate guidance, his third daughter appeared in front of the old lady.


    When the old lady learned that she was born on the same day as ye Chaoge, she thought of her noble daughter-in-law, who had been crying all day, so she moved the idea of taking people back.


    Ye Li didn''t expect that it would be so smooth, so it was hard to do it immediately, and then he took advantage of it.


    Successful will ye Sishu sent to the government, and also got a hundred liang of silver!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the court of jingzhaoyin, the hall was quiet, only the voice of Yu Yeli echoed.


    Even after he finished speaking, the hall was still very quiet for a long time.


    Zuo an sat upright in the hall, his heart was shocked.Who would have thought that just because of Ye Li in the hall, the fate of Miss Qianjin would be changed!


    Who would have thought that just two people would cause an indelible tragedy to Yifu!


    Who can think of


    Shen Shen Shen, left an cold eyes looking at the bereaved Ye Li, "this matter has been 13 years in the past, you hide for 13 years, why now come to surrender?"


    "Because CaoMing heard that the general''s office had doubts about what happened in those years. CaoMing knew that he could not hide it, so he came to surrender himself to fight for leniency."


    Ye Li is paralyzed on the ground and says numbly what the young man taught him last night.


    Zuo an opens his mouth to ask questions. Suddenly, an egg is thrown out of the crowd of people around the hall, and it hits Ye Li''s head.


    Then, an angry shout rang out: "are you still human? You, for the sake of your son''s future, even harm other people''s children and drown them. Why don''t you die?"


    Some angry words suddenly awakened all the people present. They were filled with indignation when they thought of Ye Li''s narration. Some people even went outside to pick up stones and smashed them hard at Ye Li.


    "It''s insane, my Lord. Such a person should be beheaded."


    "Yes, he sold his daughter to the ravine and let her take the place of her. After 13 years of glory and wealth, such a person should not live!"


    "And ye Sishu, like his father, like his daughter. As a father, he is so crazy. Where can his daughter be better?"


    "Yes, ye Sishu is not a playful girl either. It wasn''t long before Miss Ye Er returned to Beijing. Isn''t the rumor in Beijing her handwriting? Besides, I really can''t understand stealing Mrs. Ye''s dowry a few days ago. Their father and daughter sold other people''s girls, and they have occupied the nest for 13 years. God knows, the real girl has come back. I don''t feel guilty. It''s still such a disaster to other people''s girls! What about your conscience? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 514

    "Conscience? Do they have that thing? I''m afraid as early as 13 years ago, their conscience was eaten by dogs


    "My Lord, please behead Ye Li!"


    "I don''t understand and hate to kill him. For 13 years, they have lived a comfortable life for 13 years. However, Miss Ye Er, who has been a child''s daughter-in-law for more than 10 years, is still a fool! Just think about it and you''ll feel itchy! "


    All kinds of words full of righteous indignation, one after another.


    After a while, Ye Li and his surroundings were covered with broken vegetables, leaves and sticky broken eggs. His face was also blue and red with stones. He was in a great confusion.


    "Silence


    Zuo an thinks it''s almost done. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that Ye Li will have to be carried down. At that time, he''ll have to call a doctor for him, which is a waste of medicinal materials.


    Immediately photographed the startling wood.


    The surroundings gradually quieted down.


    "Ye Li, as you said, you colluded with Hong Chuang to take away Ye Er, a two-year-old girl 13 years ago, and sell her to Beijing. After that, you sent her third daughter to Ye Fu. I repeat it, don''t you?"


    Ye Li took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said in a dull voice, "yes


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, where is Hong Chuang who colluded with you at this time?"


    Speaking of Hong Chuang, Ye Li''s face suddenly turned white.


    He suddenly remembered that his guilt was not only colluding with Hong Chuang to abduct ye Chaoge and sell her, but also


    There''s a life on him!


    He forgot, just a little, but forgot Hong Chuang!


    Zuo an lives high above the court, face to face with Ye Li. His look changes. Zuo an can see clearly, and his mind should be flexible.


    According to Ye Li''s previous statement, the general''s office had doubts about the loss of Miss Ye Er and began to investigate.


    But so far, there is no news from the general''s house.


    Then there is only one possibility. The general''s office is just suspicious and has not found the key, or in other words, no evidence.


    In those days, there were two people involved: Ye Li, the mastermind, and Hong Chuang.


    When we find Hong Chuang, the truth must have come out.


    There is no news from the general''s office, which shows that Hong Chuang is afraid that something has happened.


    Looking at Ye Li''s reaction, it''s not hard to guess that he must be one of them.


    "Ye Li, I''m asking you. Where is Hong Chuang now? Answer me truthfully!"


    Zuo an claps jingtangmu hard.


    Ye Li suddenly trembled. His face was as white as a piece of paper. His eyes were in a state of panic and fear.


    What''s the crime of murder? From the old people in their 70s and 80s to the babbling children, everyone knows it. It''s the capital crime of beheading!


    If he confesses, it will be a decision.


    What about his son? How can we get together?


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you on your behalf that the Ye family sold some of their servants out of Beijing. For fear that Hong Chuang might reveal his secret, you broke down the bridge and killed him, didn''t you?"


    Once Zuo an''s words came out, there was another uproar in the hall.


    I can''t believe it.


    Daren Qing''er not only abducted and sold Miss Ye Er, but also killed people!


    "No, no, I didn''t kill, I didn''t kill..."


    I can''t recognize it. Once I do, there will be no room for maneuver.


    The reason why he decided to turn himself in today is that he believed that although the crime of abduction and trafficking he committed is unforgivable, according to the law, he is not guilty to death.


    The most important thing is to serve a sentence in prison. Even though ye Chaoge hated him to the bone after the truth came out, the general''s office was powerful and could not help him.


    After all, if he had anything to do, whether it was the general''s house or ye Chaoge, he would not be separated from the relationship!


    Although he has come to surrender to the police, it is not another disguised protection for himself.


    However, under these conditions, there is no crime of homicide!


    Once there is the charge of murder, not to mention the general''s house and ye Chaoge, even the left adult will not let him go!


    Therefore, no matter what, the crime of murder can not be recognized!


    "Ye Li, at this point, do you think you can escape if you don''t recognize it? I advise you to be frank and lenient. If we find out that it''s related to you, you will be guilty more than once! "


    "No, I didn''t kill, I didn''t..."


    "Come on, put Ye Li in prison. This case will be investigated by our official before public trial!"


    Zuo an claps the startling wood, and when he is ready to leave the hall, there will be another drum beating outside.


    Everything in the hall is still. Zuo an orders people to go out to check.


    After a while, the Yamen servant came back, "I tell you that the drummer is an old couple. They claim to be Hong Chuang''s parents. They have evidence to prove that Hong Chuang was hurt by Ye Li!"


    Zuo an frowned.First, Ye Li came from Shou after 13 years. Although he claimed that it was because of the general''s investigation that he was afraid to come from Shou, he was not stupid.


    The general''s Office investigation may be true, but it is impossible to say that Ye Li is afraid.


    Thirteen years ago, would he have been afraid to do such a bold thing?


    What''s more, there is no action in the general''s house so far. Obviously, there is no evidence. Under such circumstances, as long as Ye Li bites and refuses to admit it, no one can help him.


    However, he turned himself in to the police and told them what happened one by one.


    Ye Li didn''t hurt his brain. He had a way to live, but he went to a dead end. If there was no one behind him, he would not believe it.


    And now.


    Front foot Ye Li denied that Hong Chuang''s death was related to him. Back foot, Hong Chuang''s parents came and claimed that there was evidence of Hong Chuang''s death.


    He didn''t believe it if he said that there was no arrangement behind it.


    In a short moment, Zuo an thought so much, but he didn''t say much and said, "please let them in."


    After a while, an old couple came slowly with the Yamen.


    As soon as he saw Zuo an, he knelt down and cried out: "please master Qingtian make the decision for my son!"


    Zuo an couldn''t bear to look at it and said, "if there are any grievances in the old man''s life, I will make up my mind for you."


    "Caomin Honghe is a member of Bianhe village under Shangjing. This is Caomin''s old lady Li. My husband and wife have four sons in their lives. Hongchuang is the second son. At the beginning, his family was poor and could not afford to raise so many children, so he sent hongchuang to a big family in Shangjing to work."


    Among the old couple, the old man with gray hair trembled and said: "many years ago, my son made a mistake and was sent to Dongdu by the master. Not long after that, the new master sent my son''s body back, saying that my son got up at night and accidentally fell into the well. When he picked it up, he was out of breath."


    "Originally, our old couple buried him just because he had a bad life and could not blame others Not long ago, my son married a daughter-in-law, built an old house, and found this from the ground... "


    After that, the old man took out a small box of palm size from his arms, which looked like a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 515

    Zuo an winked at the Yamen servant, who came forward, took the small box in the old man''s hand and sent it to the front of the case.


    The small box is not precious wood, it is a very common box. The pattern on the box has been removed from the lacquer, which is very mottled. Dry soil can be seen in the crevice of the carved pattern.


    Reach out to open, a bad smell comes.


    Zuo an couldn''t help but cover his nose and look into the box. There was a yellow letter and several pieces of silver in it.


    At this time, the Honghe old man said: "the CaoMing family are all illiterate peasants. They don''t know a big word. When we dug it out at first, we didn''t know what it was. Later, we went to the teacher in the village. After consulting him, we found out that this box was left by my son hongchuang. He knew that his life was not long, and just buried it in the underground of his home. It was a box One day, we can make atonement for him and ask for justice for his unjust death! "


    Wen Yan, Zuo an takes out the letter paper.


    The letter is very thick. Zuo an read it for a long time before he finished it.


    The letter explains the cause and effect of Hong Chuang''s collusion with Ye Li and the whole process. It also expresses Hong Chuang''s final repentance and finally points out that if something happens to him, it must be Ye Li.


    The letter said that Ye Li was a madman, and his son was still in his infancy, so he began to plot his son''s future. Moreover, Ye Li could do anything for his son.


    As for the money, he threatened from Yeli after he was sold to Dongdu.


    As a result, Hong Chuang felt Ye Li''s intention to kill him in several threats, so he went home and buried these things.


    A illiterate family, but out of a literacy and writing so good son?


    And this son died unjustly?


    Zuo an secretly shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything and gives the letter to Han xiuru.


    Then he turned to Ye Li, "the evidence is solid. What else do you have to say? Come to the truth as soon as possible!"


    When he said this, Zuo an felt guilty.


    Although Hong Chuang left this behind and pointed out that Ye Li was related to his death, the key is that the letter only said "if", and there was no direct evidence to prove Ye Li!


    But Zuo an has been Jing Zhaoyin for so many years, and he has a fierce face. When he drinks it, he is really bluffing.


    "Come on, go to jail!"


    See Ye Li still don''t say, the left Anne loudly orders a way.


    When ye Li heard that he was going to be executed, he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    He didn''t know what was written in the letter. He didn''t know what the evidence Zuo an said was. But he knew that at this point, he couldn''t help it!


    Zuo an suspects that someone has arranged the whole thing behind the scenes. Ye Li, who has no choice but to surrender himself, is clearer and more sure than him.


    How could Hong Chuang''s parents come so coincidentally?


    Obviously from the beginning, he couldn''t help himself!


    Think of this, can not help but some despair.


    No?


    The son is still in that hand, and even if he doesn''t recognize it, it''s not up to him now!


    Recognize, waiting for him, will be the body and head separation, no longer see the day of his son!


    But think about it, as long as the son is safe, stand out, fight for his leaf force this pulse tone, he died also died.


    After all these years, he had enough to live!


    Thinking, biting his teeth, "it''s me, I killed Hong Chuang."


    As soon as the words came out, the old lady of the Hong family gave up and rushed over with a cry, "you return my son''s life, you return my son''s life, you crazy thing, you return my son, you return my son..."


    Under the hall of chaos, Zuo an quickly ordered people to stabilize the commotion of the people, and ordered people to open the howling Li.


    "My Lord, you should be the master for my son. Although my son has done some stupid things, he can''t be punished to death, but he has killed my son. My Lord, please be the master for my son..."


    The two elders of the Hong family kowtow and cry.


    "Don''t worry, the old man. I''m sure that I''ll give justice to those who have been wronged." Then he ordered the Yamen servant to help the two elders up and look at Ye Li, "how did you kill Hong Chuang? Why kill him? "


    Ye Limu shows a vast color and tells the truth.


    Thirteen years ago, after Ye Li took Xiaoye Chaoge to other places to sell, he went back to Beijing to let the little beggars spread rumors. Not long after, Qi sold them to nanny Yu and Hong Chuang.


    After that, Hong rushes to Dongdu and gets in touch with him. As a threat, he threatens Ye Li to compensate him.


    At that time, Hong Chuang did not expect that he would come to such an end. He was not satisfied.


    At first, Ye Li was able to hold Hong Chuang, but gradually, he began to be impatient. At that time, ye family had not moved their ancestral graves, and ye Sishu had not gone to the government.


    There was not much silver left to sell gold bracelets.


    But Hong Chuang also wants money frequently, and the lion opens his mouth every time.


    Ye Li can''t take it out any more.


    Without money, Hong Chuang threatened to poke the matter out, and everyone had a hard time. Ye Li was fed up with his threat, so he simply stopped doing it and stopped Hong Chuang.He went to Dongdu to meet Hong Chuang in private on the pretext of sending him a silver spindle. He asked Hong Chuang to take him into Wang''s house secretly on the pretext of having no place to live. At night, while Hong Chuang was asleep, he knocked him unconscious and threw him into the well, forging the illusion that he fell into the well when he got up at night.


    "How did you escape from Wang''s house after you killed Hong Chuang?"


    Ye Li hung his head. "There is a dog hole in the backyard of Wang mansion. At that time, Hong Chuang let me enter Wang mansion from the dog hole. After killing him, I left from the dog hole."


    Zuo an shakes his head. I''m afraid that Hong Chuang would never dream that he would lead wolves into the house!


    And he lost his life.


    Han xiuru records the confession and gives it to Zuo an to have a look. When there is no problem, he gives it to Ye Li to have a look.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, draw on it."


    Ye Li has given up the struggle and pressed his fingerprints on the confession.


    After seeing it, Zuo an concluded the case.


    "The criminal Ye Li abducted and sold ye Chaoge, the second young lady of Ye family, 13 years ago, and killed his accomplice Hong Chuang. His heart is to blame. His behavior is hateful and his crime is extremely heinous. Today''s Japanese official Jing Zhaoyin Zuo''an accepted the case. After investigation, the crime was clear. The criminal confessed to what he had done. Now the sentence is that Ye Li, the criminal, will be executed three days later to show that he is listening!"


    After nearly a day of public trial, the curtain finally came down.


    At the end of Ye Li''s life, the people around clapped their hands and said that they were wise.


    In the process of cheering and spitting, Ye Li was dragged down by the Yamen servant and put in the death penalty prison, waiting for the afternoon three days later to be executed.


    "Back out!"


    After nearly a day''s public trial, the case is now closed.


    The truth of Ye Chaoge''s loss 13 years ago has come to light today.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 516

    At this time, on top of the tea house.


    Qi''s cry, tears heart crack lung.


    For 13 years, for 13 years, she mistakenly thought that it was the servant''s dereliction of duty who lost her daughter. The abduction was hateful and she abducted and sold her daughter.


    But unexpectedly, her daughter, in such a dark trick, suffered for more than ten years!


    After I finally came back, but because of the past, I was treated coldly, talked about by the outside world, and my reputation was ruined!


    Why!


    Why!


    Why did the daughter of the mastermind enjoy more than ten years of glory and wealth, while her daughter suffered!


    Her heart of hate boiling, sharp roar, regardless of mother Chen Qi Jiren pull, howling rushed to ye Sishu, hit her hard, "why, why do you enjoy the glory and wealth, but also to my daughter so targeted calculation? Your father and daughter should both die. Ye Sishu, your father is the mastermind, and you can''t get rid of it. You wait for me! "


    "Well, let''s go back and talk about what we have to do." Qi Jiren went forward to pull her daughter back and gave her to mammy Chen.


    Ye Sishu, whose eyes and hair are messy and whose face is red after being beaten by Qi, turns to the old lady, "this is a family affair of the Ye family. Our general is a stranger, so we should not intervene. I hope the old lady can give an account to our poor granddaughter, if not..."


    "Don''t be impatient, the general. The old lady is yejiataishan. She is known for her justice. She will surely give a satisfactory explanation to the orphaned princess. Don''t you think so, old lady?"


    Wei Kai opened his mouth in mockery.


    The old lady shuddered and looked at ye Sishu with complicated eyes. She said in a dumb voice, "Your Highness, your family, don''t worry. The Ye family will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "Grandmother?" Ye Sishu looked at the old lady in disbelief.


    Qi''s reaction was expected by her, and so was the reaction of others, but she didn''t expect that the old lady was so cruel.


    "Don''t call me grandmother! I ask you, did you know what your father did in the early morning? " Asked the old lady harshly.


    Ye Sishu shook her head again and again, "no, grandmother, I don''t know. You forget that sister Chaoge was two years old, and I was two years old, too."


    The old lady listened to her denial and shook her head in disappointment, "no, you know! When you were two years old, it was normal not to know. But before today, you must know. If not, why give your father money? "


    This words, ye Sishu instant changed face.


    When the old lady saw this, there was nothing she didn''t understand.


    Originally, she also thought that ye Sishu was two years old, so it was impossible for her to know, but in the process of Jing Zhaoyin''s trial, ye Sishu''s reaction was really suspicious.


    And just now, she suddenly remembered something.


    A few days ago, when she learned that ye Sishu was arrested for stealing Qi''s warehouse, she went to yiningyuan to find ye Chaoge. Ye Chaoge told her that ye Sishu had been taking her money to supplement her and giving it to her biological father and mother.


    At that time, she only felt that, after all, she was not born. After so many years, her heart was still toward her father and mother.


    But just now, she thought it was wrong.


    Ye Sishu has no silver at all. If she has silver, how can she steal Qi''s storehouse? In the absence of silver, according to her temperament, she will supplement her parents?


    But she did make up for it!


    And just now, after learning the truth 13 years ago, she suddenly understood.


    Ye Sishu must have known about it, and she just took money to supplement her parents!


    "Your Highness, I''m allowed to leave. I''m sure there will be an account of my family."


    Wei Kai side body, meaning please.


    The old lady saluted and looked at Qi, who was crying on her children. She wanted to ask her to go with her, but she was just like that.


    "Plantain, please get on the bus


    Plantain answered a voice, take two servant girls to come forward, "big young lady, please."


    Ye Sishu got up from the ground and walked out with her head down. When she passed by Ye Chaoge, she stopped.


    "What else do you want to do? Didn''t you hit enough just now? " Qi is like an old hen protecting her cubs at this time. Anyone who dares to move her cubs will jump over and peck to death!


    Ye Sishu pulled his lips, said nothing and left.


    After a while, the old lady''s carriage went away.


    "Thank you very much, your highness." Qi Jiren made a solemn salute.


    Wei Kai smiles and says nothing. He looks at ye Chaoge with his eyes. What he wants to express is self-evident.


    What he did was not for his thanks, but for his girl.


    Qi''s mood is not stable, and people don''t wait much. Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge help Qi out of the tea house and get on the carriage.


    Before leaving, ye Cibo dropped a word to Wei Kai: "I''ll go to the east palace to find you later."


    Wei Kai nodded.


    Qi Jiren didn''t go back to the general''s house, but went to Ye''s house with his daughter and a pair of grandsons.As soon as they got out of the carriage, the servant reported that the old lady asked them to go to Fulu garden.


    "My mother is tired. My grandfather and brother, I will accompany my mother to rest. You can go to Fulu garden."


    Qi Jiren just points the first way or not, but Qi grabs the first, "no, I''m not tired, I want to go, I want to see how the old lady is explained!"


    Qi didn''t trust the old lady at all.


    Ye Sishu was brought back by her in those years, and she has been raised under her knees for more than ten years. She really can''t believe that the old lady won''t be selfish!


    Today''s matter, she will not give up, more than 10 years of suffering, more than 10 years of torture, can not be in vain!


    Qi Jiren see daughter insist, know this matter to her great blow, then nothing to say, just to ye Chaoge nod.


    "Well, my daughter will go with you."


    Qi patted his daughter''s hand.


    They went to Fulu garden.


    Before he went in, he heard ye Sishu''s cry, "grandmother, you believe me, I really don''t know. I gave him money because he said that his younger brother was ill. My granddaughter thought, no matter how you say it, it''s a family, just Grandmother, you believe me... "


    Then came the old lady''s voice, "what''s the use of you, I believe? At that time, it was your father who abducted and sold ye Chaoge. Even if you didn''t know it, later you didn''t know it. There''s no room for you in this family. Go back. "


    "Go back, grandmother, where do you want me to go? Yefu is my home. Where can I go? Grandma, don''t drive me away... "


    "You want to stay if you don''t go? Where did you get your face? Your father has done my daughter a lot of harm. He has done harm to our family. We have raised her for more than ten years. Now we just want you to go back. It''s open to the public. What''s the matter with you? "


    Qi Shi couldn''t listen any more. He pushed open the door and yelled at ye Sishu: "I tell you, here, you don''t want to stay any longer. Where should you go? Where should you go? What your father did? I don''t care if you know. As long as you don''t appear in front of me in the future, I won''t mention the past again!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 517

    "Mother..."


    "Don''t call me mother, I''m not your mother!" Qi''s hard to hide disgust to get rid of Ye Sishu.


    Ye Sishu choked and said, "mother, I know you are angry, but I really don''t know. I was only two years old and didn''t know anything. Although he was my biological father, I grew up in Yefu. Please don''t blame my daughter for this."


    "You''re wrong? What about me? Where are my songs? We are not wronged? We, the Ye family and the Qi family, have no grudge against you in the past and have no grudge recently. Just because of a future, you treat my daughter and drown her Are we not wronged? "


    At the beginning, they even wanted to drown Ge''er and even throw her to the mountain to feed wild animals!


    If not for their conscience, they will never see her daughter again in their whole life!


    Now, she just will ye Sishu out, without too much investigation, is already merciful!


    Qi Shi sniffed, "ye Sishu, you''d better give me some insight and go by yourself. Don''t force me to order people to drive you out!"


    "Mother?" Ye Sishu shook her head, "no mother, I grew up in Ye''s house. This is my daughter''s home. If you drive me out, where do you want me to go as a weak woman and how can I live?"


    "It''s your business how to live. Somebody, get rid of her!" Qi''s patience was gone.


    Smell speech, ye Sishu rushed to embrace the old lady''s leg, "grandmother, grandmother, you are the most in love with me, no, grandmother, please help me persuade my mother."


    The old lady is also a little impatient, trying to get rid of Ye Sishu, but how, she seems to stick to his legs in general, can''t get rid of.


    Simply called plantain, let her take a few women, will ye Sishu to tear.


    Ye Sishu can''t believe looking at her so heartless old lady, clearly see the impatience and disgust in her eyes.


    How could that be?


    In this Yefu, her only dependence, her only amulet, the old lady who has kept her for more than ten years, even shows such an expression.


    She knew how impatient the old lady was with her these days. She also knew that stealing Qi''s storehouse made her angry. However, the old lady had supported her for more than ten years. How could she say that there was no such friendship?


    Ye Sishu couldn''t believe it. The old lady felt guilty for a moment.


    Just think of the current situation, those trivial guilty, it is not worth mentioning.


    Today, ye Sishu has no room to turn over. Let''s take two recent incidents for example, she first stole, and now there is an abduction and trafficking case 13 years ago. Although the mastermind is her biological father, she is Ye Li''s daughter, and she has enjoyed more than 10 years of glory and wealth. Even if it has nothing to do with her, she is also to blame.


    Moreover, Qi Jiren will not just let it go.


    Before and after these two things, it is obvious that ye Sishu thoroughly offended the general''s house. Today, he added a prince.


    Even if she is still emperor Kang''s side imperial concubine, who can guarantee that this side imperial concubine is still her?


    Now she''s just glad that she didn''t bet all on ye Sishu after listening to plantain''s advice, otherwise she would lose all her money and even be implicated by her.


    At this moment, the old lady''s ear sounded the words that plantain had said before.


    For a moment, the old lady agreed with her.


    Now the day is very good, eat and drink not worry, she does not go to provoke ye Chaoge that evil star, evil star will not come to her.


    "Grandmother?"


    The old lady came back from her confused thoughts, looked at ye Sishu and sighed, "you, accept your life. I can''t help you with this. Don''t blame me for being merciless. It''s strange that you were so cruel before. You have a father like Ye Li."


    Ye Sishu was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the old lady was really so heartless and said such a thing.


    Before the toss, is she the only one to blame?


    "Drag it out!" Qi was very satisfied with the old lady''s reaction.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Sishu raised her voice to drink, forced to break away from them, looked at the old lady, and looked at Qi, eyes ruthless suddenly, today''s matter, she wrote down!


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said in a cold voice, "if you drive me away, aren''t you afraid to commit the crime of bullying the king?"


    This remark made everyone''s heart jump.


    At the same time, I don''t understand.


    What does this banish her have to do with the crime of deceiving you?


    "What are you talking about? What''s the crime of bullying you? Nonsense!" Qi shouts.


    Ye SiGe, who is really smiling at you, finally looks down at you


    Ye Chaoge hooked his lips, "what do you want to say?"Ye Sishu snorted and raised her voice: "I''m emperor Kang''s concubine. At the beginning, it was clearly written on the imperial edict. Miss ye, ye Sishu! If you drive me out, there will be no elder lady in the Ye family. How can you explain to your Majesty in the future? "


    "Ha." Qi Jiren laughs, "what should I do? You don''t have to worry about this. Your majesty is holy. You will understand."


    The old father opened his mouth, Qi''s confidence was more sufficient, "mother Chen!"


    "The old slave is here."


    "Throw her out of the house, remember, it is!"


    Mother Chen had been ready for a long time. She was ordered to call the servants in the house immediately.


    If the servant girl can''t hold her, let''s go!


    Three two, then will ye Sishu to control.


    This, ye Sishu completely flustered God, how she forgot, Qi Jiren extremely negative Saint pet, once he appeared, don''t say imperial edict, his side imperial concubine, I''m afraid can''t keep.


    Even if there is king Kang, according to his temperament, he will never disobey Shengming for his own sake!


    What''s more, no one knows better than her what''s going on between her and King Kang. Now, in the eyes of outsiders, King Kang doesn''t care about what she does or her reputation, but she knows best. King Kang doesn''t care about it. He just chooses to be patient compared with her power!


    After he returned to Beijing, he forced her to hand over what he wanted. Her repeated refusals gradually exhausted his patience. If Qi Jiren intervened again


    It''s not hard to imagine the outcome.


    "Mother, no, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong..."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Qi didn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more. He waved and asked his servants to drag him out.


    How could ye Sishu be the opponent of the five big and three rough servants? She tried her best to resist, but she was still dragged out of Fulu court, and she was seeing more and more far, more and more far


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 518

    "Heifeng heinv, you still don''t do it?"


    Seeing the distance from the door of the house is getting closer and closer, ye Sishu shouts in a panic.


    Can wait for a while, also don''t see black wind black female hand.


    In the dark, the black woman looked at ye Sishu who was dragged away like a dead dog and smacked her tongue. "I think this woman is more and more stupid. What does she ask us to do at this time? What can we do? Even if we come out, ye Fu will be able to accommodate her? "


    Not to mention anything else, now ye Fu is surrounded by experts. If there is any change, their lives will not be guaranteed.


    What''s the difference between calling them at this time and letting them die?


    "Don''t complain, just think about what to do next." Black wind road.


    "What can we do? Naturally, we should tell the master truthfully that ye Sishu is useless. Let''s see what the master will do next."


    Heifeng nodded, "it''s OK, but I feel that the master should not give up ye Sishu."


    "Ye Sishu is useless. What else do you want to do if you don''t give up?"


    "I don''t know, intuition."


    Between Heifeng and heinv, ye Sishu is dragged to the gate of the mansion.


    Dragging her servants very hard, pushed her out.


    After that, the red dust came out and threw out a big burden. Because of the strength, the burden fell to the ground and scattered, revealing the things inside.


    It''s ye Sishu''s clothes and jewelry.


    "These are all your things. Madam asked you to take them with you, and your money bag. Take a look. Don''t ask us for them when they are less."


    As early as Qi''s first time to catch up with ye Sishu, she and Qingming ran to Siyuan and packed things.


    There was such a big noise at the gate of Ye''s mansion that people all around gathered around.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else can I do? Ye''s house is driving out ye Sishu, the evil spirit."


    "Well done, such people should be turned out, but what are those things?"


    "Listen to the people in Ye''s house, it''s ye Sishu''s clothes and jewelry. By the way, there''s money in the bag. Mrs. ye asked ye to take it away."


    "Tut Tut, this lady Ye is really kind-hearted. What ye Sishu''s things are not given by Ye Fu. If I leave them, I won''t give them to her."


    "It is estimated that Mrs. Ye is also thinking about her old love."


    Around the discussion, a steady stream into the ears.


    Ye Sishu''s hands on the ground tightly clenched together, today''s disgrace, she wrote down!


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhining garden, Qi holds ye Chaoge and cries bitterly.


    "Geer, I''m sorry I''m sorry for my songs. It''s my mother who is too stupid. It''s my mother who is not good. It''s my mother''s fault... "


    After returning from fuluyuan, Qi''s emotion, which he endured for a long time, broke out completely.


    She held her daughter in her arms and felt guilty.


    She was very remorseful. If she had noticed everything at that time, her daughter would not have been sold to the ravine by Ye Li, and would not have suffered for more than ten years.


    She''s so stupid!


    "Niang, don''t say that. How could it be your fault? No one thought of the result. Don''t blame yourself too much." Ye Chaoge''s eyes are red and his voice is soft to comfort Qi.


    In her previous life, even in those years after her death, she didn''t know that her loss in those years was man-made, not accidental. What''s more, she didn''t know that behind this, there was such a deep dark truth!


    If not for this life, she has always sent people to stare at ye Sishu, I''m afraid she will be like the previous life, until death will not know the truth of that day!


    As a person who has lived all her life, she never doubted or even thought about it. How could she blame her mother?


    "Song er..."


    The more understanding his daughter is, the more guilty Qi is.


    She held her daughter in her arms and cried. The cry was full of endless regret and guilt.


    One side of the leaf Cibo will see this scene in the eyes, heart pain, suddenly turned, ran out.


    He ran all the way to the corridor, clenched his fist and smashed it on the post.


    was full of indignation, and all of them were vented on his fist.


    had been in the Ming and Qing Dynasties since that night in Town God''s Temple, but he only knew the role of Ye Li during the period. However, he never imagined that there were so many things in it.


    What''s more, he almost lost his only sister.


    Ye Li!


    It''s him!


    Thinking of Ye Li, ye Cibai''s eyes burst out a frightening sense of yin and cold.


    Clench your fist, turn and walk out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qi Jiren, who came out later, saw this and called him out.


    "Jingzhaoyin prison!" Ye Cibai gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "What are you doing there?"


    Ye sipped his lips and said nothing.Qi Jiren stepped forward and looked at his grandmother, who was so cold and murderous that he sighed, "Bo''er, what are you going to do in jingzhaoyin prison? Looking for Ye Li? so what? Kill him? "


    "Damn him!"


    "Yes, Ye Li really deserves to die. In three days, he will be surrounded by thousands of people and pay for what he did in those years."


    "That''s not enough!"


    Before Qi Jiren finished speaking, ye Cibai gritted his teeth and interrupted.


    Smell speech, Qi Ji Ren frowns, "that how is enough?"? You''re going to stab him? Then for a damned Ye Li, catch up with yourself? "


    Ye Li should die, but only the law of the great Yue can make him die.


    If he died in the hands of Ye Cibai before the execution, even if ye Li was worthy of death, ye Cibai would be responsible.


    For a damned Ye Li, it''s not worth it to catch up with his grandson''s future!


    "I..."


    Ye Cibai is speechless.


    Qi Jiren raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said: "Bo''er, don''t be impulsive. The grandfather knows that you hate him to the bone, so why don''t I? But you should know that the greater the law, the more obvious this matter is, you and I can''t intervene. Besides, Zuo''an has already made the judgment, and Ye Li will pay the price for what he has done."


    "I know. I know what my grandfather said, but I still think it''s too cheap for him. He paid the price, but once his head falls, he doesn''t know anything. It''s too cheap for him!"


    My sister once said that death is not the best punishment, life is not like death!


    Qi Jiren looked at his indignant grandson and said, "it''s cheaper than him, but have you ever thought about it? Can you think of such a cheaper way? His highness, the prince, can''t think of it?"


    Ye Cibai was slightly stunned.


    Seeing that he heard it, Qi Jiren said, "you can see that today''s event was arranged by the prince. Obviously, before today, the prince already knew the truth, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he asked that Ye Li to surrender himself and follow the normal procedure. Do you know why?"


    "Who knows what kind of stupidity he has committed!" Ye Cibai has no good airway.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 519

    Qi Jiren shook his head.


    "Your Highness is not confused. On the contrary, he is sober, and more sober than you


    "Where is he awake? I don''t think he cares about his sister at all! "


    Knowing that it''s so cheap, Ye Li still follows the normal procedure!


    It''s not that I didn''t pay attention. What is it?


    Qi Ji Ren Wen Yan frown, low scold a way: "you say this time, don''t feel guilty?"


    "I..."


    Ye Cibai is speechless.


    Qi Jiren looked at him and said slowly, "the prince''s mind towards Ge''er can stand the test and time. Did you forget about Xu Huaian last year so soon?"


    For Wei Kai, to be honest, he is not very satisfied.


    Although you are the prince, the prince of a country, not surprisingly, but also the future king of a country, appearance, character, bearing, are the best choice.


    But even so, he was not satisfied.


    Of course, his dissatisfaction is purely his dissatisfaction as an elder. In his opinion, no one in the world is worthy of his granddaughter, even Wei Kai.


    Perhaps, this is what all parents and elders have in mind.


    Nevertheless, he had to admit one thing: Wei Kai''s sincere heart towards his granddaughter.


    Last year, Xu Huai''an colluded with Liang Wantong and drugged her granddaughter with the intention of destroying her innocence. Wei Kai, in a rage, killed Xu Huai''an and destroyed Liang Wantong''s appearance, regardless of her identity and the consequences.


    In the end, he went to the barren border town.


    With this alone, who dares to say that Wei Kai did not take ye Chaoge to heart?


    "I..." Ye Cibai is really guilty.


    He is Wei Kai''s companion reader. They have been with each other for many years. He knows what kind of person Wei Kai is. Although he is sometimes tricky, he has to admit that he treats his sister sincerely.


    "At the beginning, he was able to kill Xu Huaian regardless of the consequences. Why didn''t it be Ye Li''s turn?" It''s one thing to understand in your heart, but it''s not angry in your heart after all.


    Even if Wei Kai can''t deal with Ye Li in private as he did at the beginning, he can give the person to him.


    If ye Li falls into his hands, he will make his life worse than death, so as to repay what he did to his sister in those years, rather than let him surrender to Jing Zhaoyin!


    "Why don''t you think for yourself? Your highness, it''s all for singing


    Ye Cibai is confused, but Qi Jiren is not.


    Maybe I didn''t understand it at the beginning, but after precipitation, I thought it through.


    Let that Ye Li surrender himself, it seems to be cheap Ye Li, but he did it for ye Chaoge!


    Last year, ye Chaoge was suspected to be innocent about being a child bride to a fool. Although it has been a long time, what happened does not mean that it will disappear with the passage of time.


    He didn''t deal with Ye Li in private. Instead, he made such a big effort to let him turn himself in and disclose what he had done to the public for the sake of Ye Chaoge''s reputation.


    This is to let everyone know the fact that the tragedy of Ye Chaoge is not what she thought, nor is it a joke of fate, but a villain behind it.


    In this way, who will talk about ye Chaoge''s experience before returning to Beijing in the future?


    If ye Li is dealt with in private, it will not cause too much trouble even if the news is released in the future. After all, they say, how can the person concerned be shocked?


    And ye Sishu.


    She has enjoyed 13 years of glory and wealth in Ye''s mansion. If ye Li is dealt with privately, ye Sishu is still the eldest lady of Ye''s family. If ye Sishu is expelled for no reason, it will only make ye Sishu take advantage of the common people''s ignorance.


    At that time, she will bite back.


    Let Ye Li turn himself in and tell his crime in public, and everything will be very different.


    Even now the outside world does not know what ye Sishu has done to Ye Li, but she is still affected.


    The saying that like father, like daughter, has already made it difficult for her to turn over.


    What''s more, the attitude of King Kang towards ye Sishu is still unclear. It is impossible to say that it has no influence at all.


    Let Ye Li surrender, compared with private disposal, can be said to kill a few birds with one stone.


    After listening to Qi Jiren''s analysis, ye Cibai is stunned. Shocked, he is silent.


    Qi Jiren knew that his grandson had already heard what he said and patted him on the shoulder. "Your Highness has a bigger view than you. If it wasn''t for the sake of singing, how could he have made such a great effort to arrange these things?"


    "You, you, don''t let your Highness''s painstaking arrangement be broken by impulse."


    "I..." Ye Cibai bit his teeth, "but I just don''t feel reconciled."


    "There''s nothing to be reconciled to. Now the result is unexpected. Brother, I''m very satisfied with the development of things."Ye Chaoge came out of the room in a soft and serious voice.


    "Sister..."


    "How''s your mother?" Qi Jiren asked.


    Ye Chaoge said: "my grandfather can rest assured that my mother has been much better and has just been involved in sleeping."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "that''s good. Today''s event is a big blow to her. When she wakes up, I''ll take her to the general''s residence for a while."


    Yefu, for Qi family, is always a place where they can''t be happy.


    "Are you brothers and sisters going back to the general''s house with me?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I won''t go. There are still some things to be arranged in your family. Brother, go."


    "I''m not going either." Ye Cibai''s voice is dull.


    Qi Jiren is not reluctant.


    "Are you tired? Why don''t you go to the elder brother''s Qingming garden to have a rest first, and I''ll send someone to inform you when my mother wakes up. " Ye Chaoge sees Qi Jiren''s tiredness between his eyebrows. After he nods and agrees, he asks mother Liu and Changfeng to send him to qingmingyuan.


    After a while, only ye Cibai and Chaoge were left.


    "Brother, I said before that people should be content. Now the result is actually very good." Ye Chaoge knew that his elder brother had not yet let go of this, so he advised.


    "Don''t you hate it?"


    "Hate, how can you not hate, but so what? Shall I run to get the knife and stab Ye Li? If I do, I will not only destroy everything that Wei Kai has painstakingly arranged, but also will not change everything in the past. "


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what he could say.


    After all, what his sister said was true and true.


    As my sister said, she hates, what happens after hateful?


    Wei Kai also hates it, but for his sister''s sake and for the overall situation.


    What''s more, what the forefathers said is reasonable.


    Although the result now is cheaper than his sister''s suffering, he still pays for what he has done.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 520

    In the evening Qi woke up, Qi Jiren took her back to the general''s house.


    Therefore, there are only ye Cibai and ye Chaoge on the dinner table.


    Ye Cibai has no appetite. He stabs his own rice with his jade sheath. There is still hostility between his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge shook his head helplessly, thought about it and said, "brother, you can go to the bachelor''s mansion for me later."


    "Bachelor''s mansion?"


    "Well, this big thing happened today. Mozi will be worried. Go and talk to her instead of me. Don''t let her worry about it."


    Ye Cibai didn''t think much about it, so he came down.


    After eating and seeing off his elder brother, ye Chaoge looks tired.


    After tossing all day, she had already reached the limit and was very tired.


    Mother Liu ordered her servants to prepare hot soup for ye Chaoge to take a bath.


    In the hot air curling bath room, while massaging ye Chaoge and feeling tired, mother Liu said with heartache: "Miss, it''s really hard for you."


    She was very tired and had to worry about the young master''s mood. She could not bear to look at it.


    The young master didn''t observe the young lady''s painstakingness, but she knew it.


    The so-called worry of Miss Mozi was just an excuse she was looking for. Miss Mozi''s original intention was to let the young master go to the bachelor''s house to find Miss Mozi and let her enlighten and ease her!


    Ye Chaoge smiles when she hears the voice of mother Liu.


    Mozi was an outsider, and he could see more clearly than they did. Moreover, her elder brother came to listen to her words. Compared with her advice as a younger sister, he might as well give it to Mozi.


    From the bath out, wring dry wet, ye Chaoge let mother Liu they go down to rest.


    He is wearing a robe, holding the forehead, quietly waiting for the arrival of Wei Kai.


    As the night went on, she could not hold on any longer. After a while, she began to doze off.


    When Wei Kai came, he saw such a scene.


    Candlelight, his girl brow tired, to support the forehead, small head bit by bit.


    Silent a sigh, quietly walked past, carefully picked up to the bed.


    Wei Kai just put her on the bed, ye Chaoge woke up.


    Hazy, see in front of people, immediately sober a lot.


    Rub your eyes and sit up. "Here you are."


    Wei Kaien made a sound, reached for her shoulders and said in a soft voice, "you''re tired. Go to sleep first. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Afraid of her disobedience, Wei Kai added: "I''ll rest tomorrow."


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge chuckled, "it''s you again."


    "Don''t laugh, go to bed." Wei Kai was serious and resolute.


    Ye Chaoge spread his hand, "but I can''t sleep."


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes, looked at her for a long time, and then got up.


    Ye Chaoge thought that he was going to leave, but just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw that he took off his robe, turned over to the couch, lay down beside her, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "you are..."


    "You can''t sleep, but I''m tired. I''m going to sleep." Wei Kai did not open his eyes.


    When ye Chaoge heard the words, he was so excited that he lay down and put his waist around him. He found a comfortable place in his chest.


    His nose was full of his breath. After a while, he felt sleepy.


    She was very sleepy when she was tired. She just forced herself to wake up. At this time, she was wrapped up in warmth, so she couldn''t bear to sleep.


    Peace in the inner room.


    For a long time, Wei Kai slowly opened his eyes and looked down at ye Chaoge, who was already asleep. He hooked his lips and closed his arms around her. He closed his eyes again and went to sleep with her.


    The next morning.


    Qi went to the general''s house. He didn''t have to go to zhiningyuan. When ye Chaoge woke up, he lay in bed and didn''t want to get up.


    Wei Kai as he said last night, he today rest bath, accompany her lazy bed.


    They talk face to face.


    What we talk about is of course what happened yesterday.


    Under the questioning of Ye Chaoge, Wei Kai tells the whole story of his arrangement.


    learned from Town God''s Temple that night that he started arranging the layout.


    Ye Li doesn''t care about his son, he doesn''t take his daughter as a paving stone for his son, doesn''t he have a delusion of his son?


    Beat the snake seven inches!


    There is no evidence, it doesn''t matter, it''s good to have Ye Li''s mouth!


    He let Nanfeng take people to Ye Li''s home, and forced him to tell the truth with his precious son as a threat.


    Ye Sishu steals, but she is finally punished by the servant girl, but she is not guilty. Ye Chaoge doesn''t care too much about this. He knows that her purpose is to let ye Sishu see with her own eyes all the losses that she can not easily get.


    Wei Cheng came back, but he didn''t move for a long time. Obviously, he didn''t want to give up ye Sishu.


    If he doesn''t give up ye Sishu, his girl''s plan will fail.How can this work?


    Since Wei Cheng doesn''t give up, he''ll help him!


    Therefore, he chose this opportunity to make it public.


    There are three purposes, one is to wash off his girl''s reputation, the other is to make his girl happy, and the third is to cut off ye Sishu''s other arm!


    After listening to these, ye Chaoge can''t help putting his arms around his waist, burying his face in Wei Kai''s arms and whispering: "what''s the matter with Hong Chuang''s parents, the letter..."


    "False."


    Wei Kai chuckles. How can there be such a clever thing in the world?


    It''s just that he ordered someone to make a fake arrangement.


    What''s more, the Hong family is a farmer, and the whole family is illiterate. How can Hong Chuang be literate?


    Isn''t Ye Li delusional that he will be reunited with his family in the future?


    Abducted and sold his little girl, let her eat so much suffering, suffered so much crime, after coming back has been unable to stop, the most important thing is that he once moved to kill his girl!


    Moreover, ye Sishu is his daughter!


    All these things, how can he let him do it?!


    Ye Li is clear that the crime of abduction and trafficking alone will not lead to death. Ye Li is clear, so is his prince.


    How about a life?


    Family reunion?


    Dream!


    That letter is false, but ye Li''s killing Hong Chuang is true. If not, how can Ye Li get the death penalty with a forged letter?


    The forged letter is just an opportunity to force Ye Li to admit the crime of murder.


    As for the two elders of the Hong family.


    Although Hong Chuang is their second son and has been dead for more than ten years, the two elders cherish his son very much. If his family had not been too poor, they would not have sold Hong Chuang to the government.


    Hong Chuang''s death, the two elders of the Hong family have always felt sorry for him. If he had not been sold to work, he would not have been sold to Wang''s house in Dongdu. If he did not go to Wang''s house, their son would not have died.


    Therefore, over the years, the two elders have been feeling guilty for Hong Chuang, who died young.


    It''s very easy to persuade them to come forward. They just need to tell them the truth about Hong Chuang''s death, and then it''s natural.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 521

    Although the crime of abduction and trafficking is extremely heinous, it can not be committed to death without hurting people''s lives.


    But with Hong Chuang''s life, the nature of the whole incident was totally different.


    The crime of homicide is established. He can''t live any longer!


    No family reunion!


    "False?"


    Ye Chaoge exclaimed: "is the letter fake?"


    Wei Kai nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Lord Zuo finds out that the letter is false?"


    Wei Kai smiles, "Zuo an has found out."


    Although he ordered Nanfeng to coerce Ye Li to surrender himself to the police with Ye Quan, what ye Li did was not a bit fake.


    Therefore, he did not deliberately hide.


    Whether it''s Ye Li''s behavior, or the arrival of Hong Chuang''s parents, and the letter, I''m afraid Zuo an has already noticed it.


    Ye Chaoge carefully recalled the whole public trial process he saw in the tea house yesterday.


    A series of various, coincidence is very, Zuo an can not be aware of.


    Aware of, but do not say, or even pretend not to know


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zuo an, who is being talked about by them, is having breakfast in the mansion.


    Half way through the meal, Han xiuru came in a hurry.


    "My Lord, I just heard that Ye Li has been making a lot of noise in the death row since last night..."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. Let him make trouble."


    Don''t wait for Han xiuru to finish his words, Zuo an said calmly.


    Hearing this, Han xiuru was quite surprised.


    He licked his lips and said, "my Lord, I heard that Ye Li is noisy because he will surrender himself to the crime. Someone threatens him with his son, and he wants us to help him save his son."


    Zuoan nodded. "I know."


    Last night, when ye Li started to make trouble, the jailer came to report it.


    He knew the cause of the trouble.


    "You know you''re still so indifferent?" Is this the old-fashioned and law abiding Zoan he knew?


    Zuo an drank the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, wiped his mouth with the handkerchief, and then said, "I sent someone to Ye Li''s home last night, and his son has gone back intact."


    "So what ye Li said is true?" Han xiuru smacked his tongue. "No wonder I always had a strange feeling when I was in court yesterday..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Han xiuru thought of something and suddenly stopped, "now that you know all about it, can you still sit?"


    Shouldn''t we go and find out who is threatening Yeli''s son behind his back?


    "What else? Ye Quan came back intact, obviously the other side didn''t hurt him. " Zuo an light way.


    "But ye Li is threatened?"


    "If you don''t threaten, how can the truth come out 13 years ago?"


    Han xiuru stopped.


    Half a ring, he said with emotion: "this is also true. If ye Li hadn''t come to surrender himself, I''m afraid I would never have dreamed that the fate of Miss Ye Er 13 years ago would have changed greatly because of Ye Li''s selfish interests."


    After feeling, Han xiuru suddenly thought of something and said, "it''s not right. Ye Lilai surrendered himself because someone threatened him with his son. How could Hong Chuang''s parents have such a coincidence?"


    Zuo an looked at the master who had not yet reflected, pinched his forehead and reminded him, "didn''t you read that letter, too?"


    Unfortunately, Han xiuru could not understand his meaning, "yes, I have."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the handwriting like? "


    "Yes, the handwriting No, it''s like... "


    Seeing that he finally realized it, Zuo an said, "Hong Chuang''s family can''t read."


    Han xiuru suddenly realized.


    A family can''t read. How can Hong Chuang read?


    Even if he went to Yefu to learn Chinese characters, it was impossible for him to write such a good handwriting during his years in Yefu.


    "So the letter is false?"


    Zuo an light way: "true or false, Ye Li really killed Hong Chuang."


    Whether Ye Li is threatened to surrender himself, or that fake letter, Ye Li abducted ye Chaoge first, killed Hong Chuang and killed him later, these are facts.


    Threat or false letter is just a means to force Ye Li to confess.


    And, if not, how could the truth be revealed?


    After all, thirteen years later, things are right and people are wrong. Even if there is evidence left at that time, after so many years, the evidence has faded with time.


    If not, how can Ye Li be threatened to surrender?


    This is also, he knows that there is something strange behind this matter, and he chooses to do nothing.


    Although he is upright and rigid, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know anything.¡­¡­


    Yi Ning yuan.


    With breakfast, Wei Kai went back.


    Before long, the porter came to report, and Le Yao, Tian xian''er and Mo CI came.


    "Chaoge, are you ok?"


    Seeing ye Chaoge, Yue Yao asked her carefully.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m fine."


    "Is it really OK?" The next Tian xian''er didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "it''s really OK."


    Wen Yan, Yue Yao and Tian xian''er look at each other, still don''t believe ye Chaoge''s words.


    Yesterday''s event spread at the speed of light in the whole Shangjing. Both the prince Chen''s house and the Duke''s house received the news. After hearing the story of that year, they were very angry.


    They are outsiders, not to mention the victim ye Chaoge.


    "Since Chaoge says it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t you believe her?" Mozi said to them in a voice.


    Ye Chaoge nodded to one side.


    Seeing that she is really OK and unaffected, Yue Yao and Tian xian''er just put down their worries.


    "By the way, Chaoge, what about ye Sishu''s evil thing?" After a while, Tian xian''er gritted her teeth and asked ye Chaoge.


    "Back to her house, I think."


    "I''ll never come back, will I?" Asked Le Yao.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    This leaf mansion, already did not have her leaf Sishu''s position.


    "That''s good. The evil doer is rewarded with evil. It''s not that he doesn''t repay, but it''s just that the time has not come. " Tian xian''er is very relieved of Ye Sishu''s fate. God has finally opened his eyes.


    Cousin, do you see that ye Sishu finally has retribution.


    Now that she has been expelled from the Ye family, she is no longer the eldest lady of the Ye family. Moreover, the first talented woman she plagiarized is notorious in Shangjing.


    It''s just


    Even so, her cousin couldn''t come back.


    At this point, Tian xian''er''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Xian''er, are you ok?" There was a voice of concern in my ear.


    Tian xian''er looked back, blinked her dry eyes and shook her head: "I''m ok. I''m just so happy."


    With that, she sniffed, her voice choked, and said, "if my cousin knows, he will be very happy."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 522

    Her cousin''s untimely death has been Tian xian''er''s heart knot for many years.


    It''s also the reason why she has embarrassed ye Sishu in these years.


    Although many years have passed and many emotions have faded with the passage of time, Tian xian''er has always remembered her hatred for ye Sishu!


    Her cousin is very gentle and kind to her, more patient than her brother.


    Whenever she cried, he would be the first to comfort her and coax her. When she became sensible, my cousin would often say to her, "when our xian''er grows up and gets married, my cousin will send us xian''er to get married behind your back, OK?"


    The little girl of that year has grown up now, and she has reached the age of marriage. In two years, she can get married. She can promise that she will marry her cousin behind her back, but she is no longer there.


    In the past, all kinds of things came into Tian xian''er''s mind.


    She couldn''t help crying in front of her friends.


    In fact, she knows that ye Sishu can''t be blamed for her cousin''s death. If it wasn''t for her cousin''s high spirit, she would not be depressed and die.


    However, for ye Sishu, she still can''t help hating.


    If she didn''t steal her cousin''s poems, take his masterpieces as her own, and then bite back, how could her cousin be so depressed that she finally let her aunt and uncle give the white haired man the black haired man?


    Although her cousin''s death was not directly caused by her, it had something to do with her!


    Originally, she didn''t hate ye Sishu that much.


    Just, ye Sishu this woman is too shameless!


    She remembers clearly that some time after her cousin died that year, she met ye Sishu at a banquet.


    That day, in the pavilion, the young ladies wrote poems with chrysanthemums.


    Ye Sishu''s poems once again astonished the audience.


    Everyone clapped their hands and praised her as the first talented woman in Shangjing.


    But she knows that the poem written by Ye Sishu is one of her cousin''s manuscripts!


    With the initial warning, Tian xian''er learned to be smart. Instead of coming forward in public, she quietly followed ye Sishu. When she was alone, she just came forward.


    She questioned her, holding her cousin''s manuscript, was regarded as the first talented woman, the heart can have the slightest guilt and uneasiness?


    If she said she had, she would not have a problem.


    But she didn''t, and even asked her, "why should I feel guilty?"


    "Why? If you hadn''t plagiarized your cousin''s manuscript and defiled him, how could your cousin have been depressed and died? "


    "What does that have to do with me? He will die, purely because your cousin''s bearing capacity is too weak, he forced himself to die, he wanted to die, what does it have to do with me?! Besides, I warn you, Tian xian''er, if you don''t bother me with your cousin''s death, I''ll be unlucky! "


    Ye Sishu added: "I don''t know what the host of the banquet thinks. Your cousin invited you to the banquet just after he died. It''s bad luck."


    This is ye Sishu.


    What gentle virtuous, what Shangjing first talented woman, what everyone''s daughter, clearly is the vicious to the extreme beauty snake!


    That day, she rushed to beat her, and finally, she still did not take advantage of it. Even the host of the banquet called her mother and took her away.


    Later, as everyone knows in Shangjing, she married ye Sishu. Wherever she went, there was her or not. If they both had her, it would be a sharp confrontation with Mai mang.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian xian''er cried for a long time, and her emotion was gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the three friends in front of me, I was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I broke your good mood."


    "Silly girl, don''t think too much about it. The dead are gone, and the living are like this. If your cousin knows about it, he certainly doesn''t want you to be immersed in his pain all the time."


    Myrtle took her hand and whispered relief.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be too hard for yourself, and you see, now ye Sishu''s Retribution has come. As you just said, there is retribution for evil. It''s not that you don''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come. Just watch, God will accept Ye Sishu sooner or later!" Yue Yao said.


    "God is busy." Next to ye Chaoge cool road.


    Yue Yao''s eyes widened, "Chaoge..."


    Ye Chaoge looked at her and turned to Tian xian''er, "did you leave a copy of your cousin''s manuscript?"


    "Yes, my cousin found that the manuscript had been lost, so he wrote a new copy. My aunt kept it all the time." Originally, they wanted their cousin to take them away, but my aunt said that since the source of the manuscript was the manuscript, she didn''t want to be entangled by the manuscript after her son died.


    For this manuscript, my aunt''s emotion is very complex, love and hate, love is because, this is my cousin''s hard work, hate is because this hard work caused my cousin''s death.


    But, after all, it was written down word by word by cousin. No matter how much my aunt hated it, it was still intact. Every time my cousin died, she would take it out to have a look."Chaoge, what do you want to do?" Asked Mozi doubtfully.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "ye Sishu has plagiarized her cousin xian''er''s poems for so many years. She has become the most talented woman in Shangjing, and the villains complain first and pour sewage on her. After so many years, it''s time to settle this account."


    Then, looking at Tian xian''er, "of course, I''m just an outsider. It''s up to you, xian''er, how to decide."


    Tian Xian Er pursed her lips, "Chaoge, will you help me?"


    "Naturally." How can she ignore the beginning.


    "Well, if you help me, I''ll settle the account with ye Sishu!" She has some skills, no one knows better than her, for ye Sishu, she is not an opponent, if not, so many years will not have been suppressed by it.


    Even now ye Sishu is down, but she is still not sure.


    But if ye Chaoge intervened, it would be different.


    Ye Chaoge''s ability, she is very clear.


    "Well, go and get your cousin''s manuscript."


    Tian xian''er asked nothing more and nodded, "I''ll go back to my mother."


    She waved her skirt and hurried away.


    In the room, Yue Yao can''t help but ask ye Chaoge curiously: "Chaoge, how do you want to do it?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "it''s very simple..."


    On the other hand, after Tian xian''er came out of Ye''s house, she asked the coachman to drive back to Anping Earl''s house as fast as possible.


    "Niang, Niang..."


    Mrs. Tian is working with the mammy around her to pick out the unmarried childe brother in Beijing and choose a son-in-law for her daughter. When she hears her daughter''s cry, she complains: "this child is so big and so impetuous. How can I trust her to go out?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 523

    Mrs. Tian is worried about her daughter.


    Tian xian''er is her old daughter, and her only daughter. She has been in favor of her since she was a child.


    After all, she was not spoiled. Although she was simple, she was not arrogant at all.


    It''s just that the temperament is too simple, which is not a good thing.


    After all, her daughter is going to marry out. She is the daughter of Anping Earl''s house. She will marry in the future. It must be gaomen. It''s true that gaomen''s courtyard and Houzhai are complex.


    The simple temperament of my daughter will only be taken care of in the future.


    Therefore, she is more cautious about her daughter''s marriage.


    At the beginning, when the Li family wanted to marry, she would agree. That is to say, she took a fancy to the simplicity of the Li family''s back home. Then Mrs. Li was a sensible person. Her daughter married her daughter and would not face the complexities.


    But who would have thought that the Li family, which she has chosen thousands of times, seems simple, but has a single Mingru.


    After this, she was more careful about her daughter''s marriage.


    On the one hand, they have to worry about the complexity of the back house, on the other hand, they have to worry about being like the Li family, and then they have a cousin.


    It''s just that the most fundamental problem in this world is her daughter''s temperament.


    Dayian ran in, breathed heavily, and her hair was in a mess.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tian immediately sank her face and said, "I''m about to reach the hairpin. How can I still jump like this without any rules..."


    "Oh, mother, don''t worry about preaching. Would you like to accompany your daughter to your aunt''s side first?"


    Knowing that mother''s talk is endless, Tian xian''er interrupts in a hurry.


    "What are you going to do with your aunt?"


    Tian xian''er tells the story of Ye Fu just now.


    After listening, Mrs. Tian was silent.


    "Mother?" Long time no mother reaction, Tian Xian son call way.


    Mrs. Tian looked back at her daughter with a slightly worried look. She was silent for a long time. "Xiaoxi, take miss down to make up."


    "Mother?" Tian xian''er is in a hurry. It''s important to go to her aunt at this time. How can she make up?


    Seeing what her daughter thought, Mrs. Tian said, "don''t you want to go to your aunt''s, so you go?" Said, not angry knead daughter loose bun.


    Tian xian''er suddenly laughed: "mother, do you agree?"


    Mrs. Tian sighed, "I know that you can''t let go of looking for your son all these years. If you can untie your heart and find a fair son, how can I disagree?"


    "Mother..."


    "Well, let''s go and make up while it''s still early."


    "Thank you, mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Tianxun, Tian xian''er''s cousin, is the third son of the Chu family.


    The Chu family is a family of officials. They are literate from generation to generation. They are well-known scholars in Shangjing.


    The father of Chu Tianxun, who lives in Guanglu, has a great influence in the court.


    Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Tian are a mother compatriots. The two sisters have a very good relationship. Even if they go out of the cabinet to marry and have children, the relationship between the two sisters has always been very close.


    Heard that Mrs. Tian with Tian Xian son suddenly visit, Mrs. Chu quite surprised.


    Each of them exchanged greetings for a while. Under the urging of Tian xian''er, Tian Fu came out with an idea.


    "The manuscript of xun''er?" Mrs. Chu''s voice was a little heavy. She asked her niece, "xian''er, why do you suddenly want your cousin''s manuscript?"


    "I..."


    "Xian''er, you''ve always been greedy for the lotus planted in your aunt''s backyard. Now it''s time for you to go back and pick some."


    Before Tian xian''er finishes speaking, Mrs. Tian interrupts.


    Sister half a lifetime, how can Mrs. Chu not see elder sister, this is a word to speak with her alone, immediately sent around the powerful Mammy, accompanied Tian Xian son to the back of the lotus pond.


    After others left, Mrs. Tian told her sister what she had told her daughter before, and what she had guessed.


    Mrs. Chu gaped at the words, opened and closed her lips for a while, and then said, "is that ok?"


    "Yes or no, how do you know if you don''t try? That''s already the case, and how about giving them a try? If the result is good, you will be able to close your eyes. Even if the result doesn''t meet the expectation, it won''t be worse than now. Don''t you think so? "


    Mrs. Chu frowned and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tian said: "the reason why xun''er was depressed in those years was that he was hopeless of name rectification, and he was so sad that he left. Now, if he has a chance to rectify his name, he has to try anyway. We should let everyone know that ye Sishu, the first talented woman, has plagiarized his poems!"


    "What''s more, those poems are indeed the painstaking efforts of xunher. Why did ye Sishu take them as her own and enjoy the praise of the world for so many years?"


    At that time, ye Sishu picked up the manuscript of Chu Tianxun''s poems and used them for her own use.


    When Tian xian''er is torn down, he bites back. Not only is Tian xian''er''s reputation damaged, but Chu Tianxun, the real writer of the manuscript, also bears a stigma. Later, when he saw that there was no hope of rectifying his name, his efforts were plagiarized, so he couldn''t think of it and got into a dead end.Therefore, a good young talent, completely withered.


    At this time, the lotus pond in the backyard of Chu house.


    Tian xian''er holds her cheek and looks at the lotus in the pool, absent-minded. "I don''t know what mother and aunt have said."


    She was worried that her aunt would not come up with her cousin''s manuscript.


    That manuscript, the aunt has been very complex, hate but carefully preserved, its treasure.


    She was very clear about the complexity of her aunt, so she just went back to the mansion and asked her mother to come with her. She knew very well that it was difficult for her to get the manuscript from her aunt by herself.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Madam Chu will agree." Xiao Xi comforted.


    Tian xian''er sighed, "hope."


    Little by little, Tian xian''er is more and more bottomless.


    At this time, the maid beside Mrs. Chu came to ask her to come.


    On the way, Tian xian''er asked: "sister Zhiwei, did your aunt agree?"


    Tian xian''er is a frequent visitor of Chu''s house, and Zhi Wei is the person beside Mrs. Chu. Naturally, she is very familiar.


    Zhi Wei blinked, "don''t you know when Miss Biao goes?"


    "Sister Zhiwei..."


    All the way, Tian xian''er is coquettish, but Zhi Wei''s mouth is too tight, and she doesn''t ask anything.


    It makes her worse.


    Until after going back, looking at a simple box on the table, her eyes lit up, "aunt, do you agree?"


    Mrs. Chu''s side head pressed the tears that still had to be wiped away in the future, and then said, "what you''ve done is to correct the name of your son. I don''t agree." Then Mrs. Chu reached out and stroked the box. Her eyes were sad. "It''s just that, xian''er, this is your cousin''s legacy. You should keep it for your aunt."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 524

    From Chu''s house, Tian xian''er goes straight to Ye''s house and gives the manuscript to ye Chaoge.


    "It''s a pity, indeed."


    After reading the manuscript, ye Chaoge sighed in a low voice.


    As the saying goes, words are like people.


    The handwriting on the manuscript is clear and meaningful, and the content of his poems is even more amazing.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that Chu Tianxun is an ambitious and clear-minded man.


    "Chaoge, what do you do next?" Asked Tian xian''er.


    Ye Chaoge carefully closed the manuscript and put it back in the box. "Next, give it to me, and you can go back to the house and wait for my news."


    Tian Xian Er nodded, "I listen to you."


    Two people also said meeting son words, Tian Xian son then prepares to go back.


    Before he left, he took ye Chaoge''s hand and said, "it''s obviously my business, but I''ll give it to you. Chaoge, I..."


    "Needless to say, you and I are friends, and I''m not helping you, I''m helping me." Ye Chaoge said.


    Tian xian''er shook her head. "Although you say that, I don''t believe a word. Chaoge, although you are cold, I know that your heart is warm. Anyway, thank you."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and claps her hand, "it''s late. Go back quickly. As for your thanks, it''s not too late to thank me when it''s done."


    Seeing off Tian xian''er and returning to Yining yuan, ye Chaoge tells Hongmei to go to Donggong later.


    In the evening, Wei kairu came.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he picked his eyebrows. "So, you asked Hongmei to call me here, not because you missed me, not because of yesterday, but because you want me to help you?"


    "No, not to help you, but to help Tian xian''er!"


    Ye Chaoge pulled his lips, "it''s not Xian er. I have a grudge against ye Sishu."


    By implication, she is also for herself.


    "In this case, you can cheat Tian xian''er and me. Do you think you can cheat me?"


    Wei Kai squinted at her.


    What is not only helping Tian xian''er, but also helping herself?


    Is he really stupid? When he can''t see anything?


    Ye Sishu is now infamous. Even if the story of chutianxun comes out again, the world will scold her at most. There is only one more name for the first talented girl who was stolen. It will not hurt her at all.


    What''s more, he can hear that her purpose is not to aim at ye Sishu, but to find the right name for that Chutian!


    "You." Wei Kai pinched her nose, "why do you want to make yourself so tired?"


    When he saw through, ye Chaoge no longer concealed, "I have seen Chu Tian''s poems, and I am really a talented and honest man. It''s a pity that such a person bears a stigma."


    "What''s more, xian''er can''t come out on this matter. I want her to come out."


    Wei Yi droops Mou to look at her, for a long time, sighed a tone, "take you to have no way."


    "You agreed?" Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Wei Kai is funny, "when did you see me refuse you?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head and threw himself into his arms. "Thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, give me a kiss." Wei Kaimu poked his cheek with banter.


    Ye Chaoge is not affectable. He puts his hand around his neck, pulls people down and kisses them on his cheek.


    "So good?" Wei Kai smile more Sheng, inch, "and this side."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, simply picked up his face, tiptoed on his other cheek, then moved to his forehead, jaw, and finally fell to his lips.


    Two lips touch namely cent, loosen him, slightly retreat to open a little bit, who knows, Wei Yi first one step imprison up her waist, toward oneself body front pull close, hang head, forehead up her.


    "Although I got a kiss, I still hope that on this basis, there will be no more kisses in the future." Four eyes opposite, he said.


    Ye Chaoge stops.


    Wei Kai added: "I don''t want you to be too tired."


    People''s tiredness is not only physical, but also psychological and spiritual.


    Consumption is another kind of tiredness.


    His heart aches.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, mother Liu and them were ordered to go out and arrange for each other.


    It was not until the evening that the arrangements were made.


    At dinner time, Nanfeng comes to Ye''s house to bring something to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Cibai was having dinner in Yining garden. Seeing this, he was puzzled and took it to his hand. He opened it to have a look, but he didn''t understand it. He asked his sister, "what''s this?"


    "Signatures of the major civil servants in the DPRK."


    "Ah? What are you doing? "


    "Name the dead!"


    Ye Cibai blinked, "who?"


    "Xian''er''s cousin, chutianxun, who died a few years ago."


    "It''s not a song. The more I listen to it, the more confused I am."


    Ye Chaoge then remembered that her elder brother didn''t know about it, so he told her all about his plans and arrangements.Hearing the speech, ye Cibo was silent. "When will it start?"


    "As early as the next day."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Not yet. If so, I''ll find my brother."


    Smell speech, ye Cibai nods.


    The brother and sister had dinner, tea and chatting.


    "By the way, sister, tomorrow is the day for Ye Li to ask. Are you going?" Thinking of what day tomorrow will be, he asked.


    Ye Chaoge stops drinking tea.


    A half ring nod. "Go."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Jing Zhaoyin is on the death row.


    "Ye Li, come to dinner."


    The jailer moved in to a small table with plenty of food and wine on it.


    Ye Li shrinks in the corner and licks his lips. "Is tomorrow?"


    The jailer nodded and said faintly, "this is your meal. If you are full, you can be a full ghost tomorrow."


    Ci Yang Rice, alias, decapitation rice.


    Ye Li nodded numbly, got up, staggered to the small table, sat down, picked up chopsticks, and then put down the music, "big brother, do you still don''t want to see me?"


    Since the night he entered the prison, he asked to see Mr. Zuo. Up to now, Mr. Zuo did not show his face at all. He only asked people to tell him that his son had gone home and was in good condition.


    Even so, he still wants to see adult Zuo every day.


    Left adult already know he was threatened, he wants left adult check, will threaten his people out.


    Anyway, he is dead and has no way to live, but even if he wants to die, he has to find out the people who threaten him with his son. If he wants to die, they can''t have a better life!


    But Zuo an didn''t see him!


    "Adults will not come to see you, but you will see adults tomorrow."


    Zuo an, as Jing Zhaoyin''s mansion, will appear on the execution ground tomorrow to preside over the execution, while Ye Li is the one who will be beheaded. Naturally, they will meet.


    Listen to the voice of the jailer, Ye Li doesn''t even have the strength to be stuffy.


    He picked up his chopsticks again and ate his decapitated meal numbly!


    At this time, the other guards came to take over.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 525

    "I''ll see. You go home."


    The jailer who came to take over said.


    "Forget it. It''s not a short time. I''ll wait until he''s finished eating. It can''t happen again."


    The jailer, who came to take over, shivered and said, "you''re right. You''d better wait until he''s finished."


    "Look at you." The former jailer spat angrily. He thought of something and asked him, "by the way, did you go to see Lao Qi today? How is he


    "Go, old seven''s life is picked up, that is his injury, not a month is not good."


    "Anyway, life is better than anything."


    The jailer who came to take over nodded with approval, "you''re right. However, the old seven suffered the crime of the old man this time. Fortunately, our left big heart is kind and gave money to the old seven to see the doctor. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome."


    "I don''t know whether the old seven is lucky or not. He has sent away so many prisoners to death for so many years, but nothing has happened. It''s just that he met a madman and had to do something when he was dying. He thought that he could live a few more days. It''s just a dream."


    "Well, stop it." Before the jailer to prevent him to continue to say, meaning to see eye buried eat Ye Li.


    The latter is clear and silent.


    It is said that Ye Li is also a bold man, and baobuqi is also a madman. Just in case, it''s better to shut up.


    Although shut up in time, but ye Li or will they say on the heart.


    Quietly will leave Yang meal finished, waiting for two jailers to move a small table, locked the door to leave, ye Liwo pondered in the corner.


    But in the middle of the night, I never figured out the middle way.


    As the night went on, the surroundings gradually quieted down.


    Ye Li gets up from the corner, goes to the iron fence, takes out the chicken bones left behind from his sleeve, and throws them to the next door across the iron fence.


    Next door to him was an old man, who had been there before he was put in.


    According to the understanding of the two days, the old man was sentenced to beheading after he killed someone by mistake, but the execution was suspended for one year, after the fall of the next year.


    The old man had fallen asleep and was awakened by the chicken bone thrown by Ye Li.


    Rubbing his eyes, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Old man, let me ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" The old man sat up slowly.


    "I ask you, what did they say about Lao Qi at that time?"


    The old man suddenly woke up, "what do you want to do?"


    "Curious, ask." Ye Li pretends to be calm.


    "Curious? You''re a man who''s going to die tomorrow. Are you curious about this? " The old man obviously didn''t believe his words. "I see you are making other crooked ideas."


    Ye shrugged, "no one wants to die if he can live."


    The old man squinted. "Sometimes, it''s better to die than to live."


    "Cut the crap, do you want to talk?"


    The old man licked his lips, "it doesn''t matter if I tell you. The road is my own. It''s none of my business how to go."


    Then he told the story.


    It happened a few days ago.


    A few days ago, there was a prisoner on death row. On the night before his execution, the gaoler named Lao Qi came to deliver the meal.


    The prisoner doesn''t want to die. He smashes the bowl and suppresses Lao Qi with pieces. He threatens Zuo an to let him go. Otherwise, he will die with Lao Qi.


    Zuo an naturally won''t let him succeed. He arranges archers to subdue the prisoner, but the prisoner is a ferocious bandit. He is strong and strong. Before being subdued, he cuts Lao Qi.


    "And then?" Ye Li swallowed saliva way.


    "Then he had a toss, and still cut off his head. He didn''t live much for an hour." The old man said faintly.


    Smell speech, leaf force Mou light tiny flash, returned to a corner.


    Seeing this, the old man shook his head and advised: "I advise you, even if you have heard of it, don''t follow its footsteps, die early and live early."


    "How can I follow him? I don''t have any fragments. After this, the jailers are on guard. Even if I want to, I don''t have a chance Ye Li said.


    The old man snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Near noon, the brother and sister went out to the execution ground in the east city.


    At this time, the execution ground was already overcrowded, and the carriage couldn''t get in. On the street outside the execution ground, the brother and sister got out of the car and came on foot.


    Ye Cibai protects his sister and pushes into the crowd.


    On the execution platform, Ye Li, wearing mottled white prison clothes, kneels on the ground with his hands tied behind him.


    Behind him was the swordsman with the big knife.


    At this time, Ye Li is looking for something in the crowd, looking for a circle, disappointed, but relieved.At this time, his eyes touched ye Chaoge''s brother and sister.


    Ye Li narrowed his eyes, looked at ye Chaoge, and then laughed silently.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge frowned. What does his smile mean?


    Time passed quickly. Before ye Chaoge came up with a reason, it was noon.


    Zuo an announced Ye Li''s guilt again in public, then picked up a token and threw it to the ground, "execution!"


    "Wait, I have something to say!" Ye Li shouts.


    Left an smell speech, signal knife and axe hand postpone execution, ask Ye Li to still have what words to want to say?


    To have a chance to speak is half the success. Ye Li has some hope. He takes a deep breath and says in a loud voice: "my Lord, the grass people didn''t tell the truth before. Thirteen years ago, after taking ye Chaoge home, the next day, he drowned her in the river for selling her."


    Noisy execution ground, with Ye Li''s words out, immediately quiet down.


    Everybody can''t believe it.


    If you say that Miss Ye Er was drowned by Ye Li 13 years ago, what''s the matter with ye Chaoge in Ye Fu now?


    "Ye Li, you are still full of nonsense when you die. Don''t listen to him, my Lord!" Ye Cibai is so angry that his face turns red. He wants to rush up and snatch the swordsman''s knife and end Ye Li''s life!


    Ye Li yelled: "I don''t talk nonsense. How can I talk nonsense when I get to this stage? I just don''t want her to deceive everyone. I just chose to tell the truth. At that time, I buried the drowned child myself. The real ye Chaoge died 13 years ago. Now ye Chaoge is a fake!"


    "You fart!" Ye Cibo was really annoyed, and said, "Ye Li, shut up, my sister, how can you admit your mistake? I think you want to drag my sister to be buried with you before you die!"


    "I''m talking about the facts. If you don''t believe me, go and find out." Ye Li tilted his head, full of confidence.


    "You


    "Well, there''s no noise on the execution ground." Zuo an twisted his eyebrows and yelled, turning to Ye Li.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 526

    "Ye Li, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "My Lord, the grass people know that these days in the death row, the grass people think a lot and realize the sins they have committed. They sincerely repent. The grass people know that they are guilty and dare not ask for forgiveness. They just want to do something for the guilty Ye family before they die."


    Ye Li''s words are eloquent, and his eyes are red just right.


    "You''re just full of shit..."


    "My brother is a little calm, and let him go on." Ye Chaoge, who has never opened his mouth, holds the excited ye Cibai.


    "Sister..."


    "white will never turn black, and black will never turn white." is it not the leaf song that I am, or has the final say of his leaf?


    Ye Chaoge''s words were heard clearly by the people around him.


    They all nodded.


    "What Miss Ye Er said is reasonable. If it''s true, it''s true. Ye Li thinks that she wants to hold Miss Ye Er on her back before she dies."


    "To return Miss Ye Er, I changed my name to miss Ye."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Ye."


    It is no secret that ye Sishu is driven out by Ye Fu in the morning.


    Without ye Sishu, ye Chaoge is the only miss ye in Ye''s family.


    Zuo an watched and listened, which made him think of the first time he saw the young lady who had been lost for more than ten years.


    On that day, she sounded the grievance drum. On the court, she stood at the bottom of the court, looking calm and calm, as if everything was under her control.


    At the same time, Ye Li is also watching and listening, for ye Chaoge so calm, some panic in the heart.


    He''s not afraid of Ye Chaoge''s disorder, but she''s not.


    Gritting his teeth, he said: "what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. Besides, I still remember the location where I buried the child. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to dig it."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge smile, "don''t be so troublesome, want to prove whether I''m ye Chaoge is very simple, blood is to recognize."


    At the moment Ye Li spoke, she saw through his mind.


    What he said just now made her more sure of his plan.


    Want to live?


    No way!


    She swore with all she had that today next year would be his death day!


    "Yes, you can admit your relatives by dropping blood. As long as you admit your relatives by dropping blood, you can prove everything."


    Some of the people yelled, followed by a voice of agreement.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with two beards came out, "I''m the doctor of the rejuvenation hall. I can prove Miss Ye''s innocence."


    "Good..."


    "No, I''ve sent for a doctor for justice." Before ye Cibai answers the middle-aged man''s request, ye Chaoge begins.


    After that, I winked at the world of mortals.


    The latter retreated quietly and disappeared into the crowd the next moment.


    Ye Li was in a panic when he heard the words, "you are the future crown princess. Who knows if you have already bought the imperial doctor..."


    "It''s interesting what you said. Today''s affairs are purely caused by you. I''m not a worm in your stomach, and I don''t know how to foretell. How can I know that you are going to bribe the Taiyi?"


    Ye Chaoge said calmly: "however, for the sake of fairness, it''s not only the Taiyi in Taiji hospital, but also the doctors in several hospitals in Shangjing. Now, can you still say that I bribed everyone?"


    After so many things, she is used to making preparations.


    Hongmei went to the Tai hospital, and mammy Liu went to invite the doctors from the major hospitals in Beijing.


    Ye Li gritted his teeth: "who knows when they will come? Do you want everyone to wait?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? Are you in a hurry to be separated from your body at this time of noon? If you are in a hurry, you may as well continue. Your accusation will not change because I am ye Chaoge or not. "


    Puff


    There were bursts of laughter from the crowd.


    Ye Li''s face turns innocent. "You don''t want to change your concept. We are talking about you now. I think you are obviously guilty. There are doctors who don''t need to, but you have to wait for the Taiyi and the doctor you invited. Dare you say you have no ghost?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the bearded man who claimed to be doctor huichuntang. He half rang and chuckled, "OK, I''ll trouble this doctor to test our blood."


    The moustache man was pleased in his eyes. "Miss Ye is polite."


    Zuo an ordered people to prepare a basin of clear water and start blood test.


    Ye Chaoge and ye Cibai cut their fingers respectively, and two drops of blood dropped into the water,


    their blood went into the water, beat a circle, and then fainted.


    This scene, people in an uproar.


    "How could that be?" Ye was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Why not? I said that the real ye Chaoge is dead. She''s not ye Chaoge at all. She''s a fake. There''s something else to fake ye Chaoge!" Ye Li shouts, and it''s hard to hide his pride.Ye Chaoge chuckles, "even if I''m a fake, what''s the relationship with you? Will it absolve you of the death penalty, or will it get you off the scaffold? Don''t forget, I''m a fake. You have two lives on your back! "


    "You Ye Li was stabbed in the foot pain, gloomy eyes.


    Ye Chaoge no longer paid attention to him, looked at some elder brothers who would not come to God, and said softly, "brother, do you believe me?"


    "It''s nature," he said without hesitation


    "Even if we''re not brothers and sisters?"


    Ye nibbled his teeth. "We are brothers and sisters. You are my sister. As a brother, I know better than anyone that you are my sister."


    "But if not?" Ye Chaoge asked again.


    "If not, you are my own sister!" This sentence, ye Cibo did not hesitate to say.


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song sleeve robe in the hands that pinch together loosen, smile slightly, "en, I am your close younger sister."


    Ye Cibai smiles back and looks at Zuo an, "Mr. Zuo, my sister has just said that no matter what, Ye Li killed Hong Chuang and abducted my sister, and now it is very likely to add a homicide charge. Look at this..."


    "What Miss ye said is very true. In the case of Ye Li, the original sentence is upheld." Zuo an said word by word.


    Ye Li''s face turned white and yelled at ye Cibai: "general ye, ye Chaoge is not your own sister at all. She has another plan to fake your sister. Don''t be confused."


    "Shut up! Even if my sister has another plan, it''s my business. What do you have to do with it? "


    Ye Cibai didn''t hold back. He lifted the stone at his feet and kicked Ye Li''s mouth with good luck. In the twinkling of an eye, the place he was hit was red.


    So also don''t feel hate, intention to kick again, was ye Chaoge to stop, "don''t want to kick again, his mouth also want to talk."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 527

    When he heard the words, his heart jumped.


    With a stiff head, he yelled: "I can eat food in disorder, but I can''t talk nonsense. Why do I feel guilty and why do I want to escape?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles and does not speak.


    The moustache was a little hairy with her smile.


    Clearly aware that this place should not stay for a long time, we should try our best to leave.


    However, after he just left and was discovered by Ye Chaoge, more and more onlookers cast their eyes on him. With so many people staring at him, he couldn''t leave at all.


    What to do?


    At this point, mustache was in a hurry.


    Just then, he saw a young girl in red squeeze through the crowd and come to ye Chaoge, "miss."


    "Back?"


    The world of mortals nodded, "as the lady expected."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge nodded, "I know."


    "Sister?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I still say that white can''t be black, and black can''t be white!"


    Hearing this, ye Cibo nodded and shook her hand. "I knew it had happened, and I won''t take you out of the house."


    At this moment, ye Cibai is extremely regretful.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "we should be glad that we are here. If we don''t, won''t we let him say it casually?"


    Ye Cibai thinks so.


    Think of Ye Li''s slander, he can''t help gnashing his teeth, "Ye Li, really damn it!" It''s hateful to drag his sister into the water when they are dying!


    "Don''t you doubt it, brother?"


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I''m not ye Chaoge."


    Ye Cibo shook his head. "You are my sister!" After a pause, he said, "even if it''s not, so what? You are still my own sister, no one can change it


    Brother and sister go hand in hand to this day, the affection between them has already crossed the blood contact.


    What if it''s not my sister?


    In his mind, she is his own sister!


    Whether she is ye Chaoge or not, he only knows that she is his sister, that''s all!


    As for Ye Li''s implication


    He''s not stupid. How can he believe that!


    No one knows better than his elder brother what his younger sister has gone through since she came back.


    Will she plot against the Ye family?


    At this point, he gave a cold smile.


    It is clear that some people in the Ye family are plotting against her!


    While the brothers and sisters were talking, they came to the scene.


    "Your Highness is here!"


    "See your highness, your highness Wan''an."


    When Wei Kai arrived, everyone knelt down.


    "Get up." Wei Kai turned over and got off the horse. First he went to ye Chaoge and helped her up. Then he asked other people, "are you ok?" He asked.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    Wei Kai''s breath was slightly relaxed. He quietly grasped her hand, pinched it in the palm of her hand, and then called back: "Wu Yuanzheng."


    The next moment, an old man in a dark official robe came forward, "Your Highness."


    "Zuo an."


    "I''m here."


    "General Wu Yuanzheng is here, and I''ll give it to you next."


    Zuo an''s face was upright and solemnly answered.


    At this time, he sent the Yamen servant to invite doctors, and brought back some famous doctors in Shangjing.


    Taiyi, doctor, complete, start a new round of blood test.


    Two drops of blood fell into the water at the same time, swaying a little water wave. Driven by the water wave, the two drops of blood separated by a certain distance gradually came together, and then fused together.


    "Melt melt melt, Miss Ye is Miss ye, Ye Li is lying!"


    People who witnessed the scene cheered loudly.


    "I''ll tell you, Miss Ye was brought back by the general. If it wasn''t for her own granddaughter, how could she take her back? Look, the truth has come out."


    "It''s all Ye Li''s fault. She has to drag Miss ye into the water when she''s dying."


    "No, it''s melting this time. What happened that time?"


    A word, the surrounding quiet.


    A moment later, he whispered again, "are Taiyi and the doctor really bribed?"


    "You can''t say that casually. The doctor was sent by Mr. Zuo..."


    "What does that mean? We can trust Mr. Zuo''s character, but it''s hard to say about those yamen servants..."


    The discussion around spread to people''s ears intermittently. With more and more questions, not only Wu Yuanzheng and several doctors, but also Zuo an and his yamen servants became ugly.


    Ye Chaoge winked at the world of mortals.


    The latter retreated quietly and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    There are more and more questions around. At this time, a coquettish drink suddenly rings out.In the crowd, red dust drags his moustache to squeeze in.


    Seeing the moustache on her hand, people were slightly surprised. When did this man run out?


    "Miss, the maid has brought the man back."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and said to Zuo an: "previously, the little girl noticed that this person was acting strangely, so she decided to send her servant girl to the rejuvenation hall. Now the manager of the rejuvenation hall is waiting outside."


    Wen Yan, left an eyebrow micro motion, "come, bring people over."


    After a while, the Yamen servant came with an old man.


    "He Chunsheng, the manager of the little old rejuvenation hall, has met his royal highness, your highness."


    "Are you the manager of huichuntang?" Asked Zuo an.


    "The little old man is."


    "This man calls himself the doctor of rejuvenation hall. Do you know him?"


    He Chunsheng looked in the direction of Zuo an''s finger. With one look, he shook his head. "Little old man doesn''t know this person."


    "Take a closer look and call back when you''re sure."


    "Mr. Hui, I''m very sure. I''ve been practicing medicine for generations in my family. Huichuntang has been in Beijing for decades. There are only three doctors and I''m very sure. I''ve never hired this person for consultation."


    Smell speech, left an complexion one sink, "who are you after all?"


    His identity was torn down, and his mustache couldn''t get up any more. He fell down on his knees and said, "spare me, Mr. Cao min, Cao min is not a doctor in the rejuvenation hall. Someone gave Cao min five Liang silver and pretended to be a doctor..."


    "What, he''s not a doctor?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    Zuo an raised his hand, "be quiet."


    When it was quiet, Zuo an asked moustache, "who asked you to pretend to be a doctor and recruit them truthfully?"


    "The grass people don''t know..."


    "At this point, I don''t want to tell the truth!"


    "The grass people really don''t know. He covers his face. The grass people don''t see his face."


    Zuo an frowns, "the other side in addition to let you pretend to be a doctor, also let you do what?"


    At this point, moustache did not dare to hide any more. He said truthfully: "he asked the grass people to pass off as doctors and test Miss Ye''s blood Also, pour it into the water... "


    Having said that, moustache reached into his sleeve and groped for a few times, pinching out a pinch of powder.


    Zuo an asked the doctor to come forward for examination and soon came to a conclusion.


    It''s just a powder made from common Croton.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 528

    Croton is hot and the powder will melt when it meets with water.


    The water is mixed with croton powder, and the water is polluted. Even if it is related by blood, two drops of blood can''t mix.


    After the inspection of Wu Yuanzheng and others, in the first basin of water, it was indeed mixed with croton powder.


    At this point, what else do you not understand?


    Immediately, Zuo an ordered people to take moustache back to jingzhaoyin mansion.


    So far, the first blood test, ye Chaoge and ye Cibai blood can not blend, the truth.


    Now, no one doubts the identity of Ye Chaoge.


    "Ye Li, what can you say now?" Zuo an raised his voice.


    Ye Li laughs and laughs like a madman.


    Now, he completely gave up and gave up the struggle. Exactly, what if he didn''t give up?


    "Speak of your accomplice!"


    If ye Li had no accomplice, he would not believe it even if he was killed.


    According to that moustache just now, the person who hired him found him this morning. That is to say, today''s events were not planned early.


    Since that day''s public trial, Ye Li has been on death row


    Think of this, left an ruthless frown, it seems, prison defense, need to strengthen!


    Ye Li slowly closed to smile, "adult, soon after noon, it''s time to execute."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song Mi Mou son, come forward.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Ye Cibo holds her.


    Ye Chaoge turned back to appease him with a smile, broke away his hand, walked to Ye Li and said in a low voice, "I remember that you were the mastermind when I was abducted."


    Ye Li did not speak.


    "Although you are the mastermind, your wife, Lin, also has a part in it."


    Ye Li suddenly stares big eyes, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "your baby son seems to have just recovered from a serious illness. You say that without his father, his mother can no longer take care of him. How can he live alone? Is it the elder sister and the second elder sister who are sold by his father to be concubines for his sake, or the third elder sister ye Sishu? No, there is another four elder sisters. Who can take care of him


    Now, Ye Li is excited.


    Care?


    No one will take care of it!


    It''s rare that they don''t torture all the children!


    He struggled and rushed to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t move in situ, looking at Ye Li being pressed on the ground by the swordsman. She can''t get close to her.


    Light way: "Ye Li, don''t want your son to have no mother again after having no father, will plan today''s affair of culprit say."


    "You''ll let my son go if I say it?" Ye Li''s face was severely pressed on the ground, some deformation, he asked ye Chaoge with thick breath.


    "I''m not interested in your son."


    Ye Li is full of doubt, but does he have any other choice?


    The answer is No.


    "It''s ye Sishu!"


    "Speak up."


    "It''s ye Sishu! She went to prison last night and told me to change my confession in public today! "


    Ye Li closed his eyes and cried out.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night.


    Ye Li is disappointed after hearing the old man''s story about Lao Qi.


    As he said, on the one hand, he didn''t have porcelain knives; on the other hand, the jailers had learned from the past and had stepped up their guard. Even if he wanted to give up, he couldn''t.


    Do you really want to admit your life?


    Just when he was not willing to die, ye Sishu came.


    Then he saw with his own eyes that the old man next door suddenly fainted.


    "Don''t worry, just let her sleep." Ye said.


    This is the death row. Although all the prisoners in the death row are about to be punished or waiting to be punished, she dare not kill them at will, otherwise, she will only be in trouble.


    "Shu''er, did you come to save me?" Ye Li is full of expectations.


    Ye Sishu laughed, as if to hear some funny joke, "save you? How to save it? Robbing prisoners? Even if I can save you, you think you can run? Even if you are willing to run, son


    Her every word is full of ridicule.


    Ye Li staggered and sat down.


    Yes, if he escapes today, whether he can run or not, even if he can, his son will be affected.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked.


    Ye Sishu squatted in front of him, "you know, I was driven out by the Ye family."


    "Oh." The response of leaf force is very flat.


    Ye Sishu was driven out, he was not surprised, but expected.


    "Oh?" Ye Sishu''s eyes were gloomy. "For your baby son, I was driven out by the Ye family. Since then, I''m no longer the eldest lady of the Ye family. You''re just oh?"


    Ye Li pricked her ears and raised her eyes to stare at her: "do you blame me?""Shouldn''t I blame you?"


    "Why do you blame me? Don''t forget that quan''er is also your younger brother. Moreover, you will become the eldest lady of the Ye family and enjoy so many years of prosperity, but it''s all because of quan''er. Now, it''s just back to the beginning. What''s wrong with you? I''ve been a young lady for more than ten years. It''s time to be content! "


    "Ha, you make me content? And what about you? Why don''t you satisfy yourself? "


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Ye Li''s face. "You came here to say that?"


    "Why don''t you listen? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to hear it. I''ll say something you want to hear. "


    Ye Li didn''t speak, waiting for her.


    "I''m no longer the eldest lady of the Ye family. I can''t count on King Kang. I have nothing now. It''s hard to count on me for your son''s future." Ye Sishu said.


    Hearing this, Ye Li frowned, "where is the son of marquis Bern? Hasn''t he been infatuated with you for many years? "


    "He is infatuated with me, but do you think that now, I can enter the Marquis''s residence as a mother?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Don''t you want your son to be human? I''ll help you. After all, he''s my brother. When he gets better in the future, I''ll be a sister. "


    Ye Li is not in a hurry to be happy. This daughter, he knows, is more ruthless than his father.


    "Conditions."


    "You help me get back to Ye''s house."


    Ye Li is stunned, "you are driven out by Ye family, can you still go back?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. As long as you do as I say, I have my own way to go back to the Ye family. With the identity of the eldest lady of the Ye family, I will be more confident when I go to the Marquis''s house to be the mother."


    "Of course, when I become a concubine in the future, your son will be more honored."


    Ye Li thought about it and squinted at her: "how can I believe you will help Quan er?"


    Ye Sishu chuckled, "who else can you trust except me now?"


    Ye Li clenched his fist.


    Yes, he has no choice but to believe ye Sishu!


    "What''s your plan?"


    "Tomorrow I want you to change your confession in front of everyone and tell the world that 13 years ago, you did not abduct ye Chaoge, but killed her. If ye Chaoge goes to the scene tomorrow, you will let her have blood test in public. As long as you do this, I will arrange the rest."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 529

    Ye Sishu again?


    Ye Sishu is now notorious in Shangjing.


    Just did not expect, today''s matter, she also joined in!


    Got the answer he wanted, ye Chaoge turned and left.


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    Ye Chaoge lives.


    "Don''t touch my son." Ye Li is close to pleading.


    As long as I don''t offend him, I won''t offend him


    "And the Lin family..."


    Ye Chaoge said no more and left.


    Lin, from the beginning, she didn''t want to move her.


    She was an insider, but she didn''t get involved. Moreover, if she hadn''t insisted, there would have been no future or present.


    With this alone, she would not do anything to her.


    As for ye Quan, she would not touch him.


    It''s worse than family.


    Ye Quan didn''t know anything about that year.


    "Brother, let''s go home." After ye Chaoge came down, he whispered to ye Cibai.


    Ye Cibo nodded, "OK, let''s go home."


    "I''ll see you off." Wei Kaidao.


    Ye Chaoge answered.


    Before the three left, Wei Kai said to Zuo an, "the matter is clear. How should you do it? Don''t teach you alone?"


    Zuo an said solemnly: "I''ll arrange someone to arrest ye Sishu!"


    Zuo an goes up the road, and Wei Kai is very satisfied. With Ye Ci and Bai Ye singing, he gets on the bus and leaves the execution ground.


    When the carriage left for a certain distance, bursts of exclamations suddenly rang out in the distance.


    Ye Chaoge lives.


    I know why this exclamation came.


    At this moment, 13 years ago, with Ye Li''s punishment, the end has been drawn.


    "Don''t think about it. Ye Li is to blame." Wei Kai took her hand and said softly.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I know."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Ye''s house, but Wei Kai didn''t go in.


    He just stood in front of the car and watched his brother and sister enter the house. He didn''t go back to the East Palace until he couldn''t see anyone else.


    Ye Cibai sends his sister back to Yining garden.


    "You''d better have a rest. Don''t think too much. I''ll see you later."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "on the other side of Waizu..."


    "I''ll go to the general''s house later. You don''t have to worry about my grandfather and mother." Know sister Mo ruo elder brother, know what she wants to express, ye Cibai first step said.


    Ye Cibai didn''t leave until she told mammy Liu to take good care of her younger sister.


    Ye Chaoge was really tired. He simply combed, "I''ll have a rest for an hour and call me after dinner."


    Back in the inner room, lying in bed.


    I thought that I would be able to sleep soon, but unexpectedly, all kinds of things on the execution ground were surging in her mind like waves, which made her wake up more and more.


    Ye Li suddenly changed her confession, to her surprise.


    Will go to the execution ground, she just want to see the end of Ye Li, but did not expect, will happen behind many.


    At the beginning, before Ye Li changed her confession, she guessed that it had something to do with ye Sishu. It''s not surprising!


    As for her purpose, it''s not hard to guess.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge sighed, looked at the top of the blue tent and whispered: "I''m a little tired..."


    I''m tired, too.


    Tired of fighting, tired of fighting.


    She was a little tired of such endless fighting.


    That''s why she just let Ye Li Tell ye Sishu that she is the culprit of the whole thing.


    After today''s series of events, adult Zuo will surely think of Ye Sishu''s breaking into the prison. This is only one thing. Second, he encourages Ye Li to change his confession. Third, he bribes moustache.


    With these three points alone, adult Zuo will not let her go.


    So, leave ye Sishu to the left adult headache.


    "I knew it would be."


    Ye Chaoge is thinking of ecstasy, Wei Kai''s sudden voice, scared her a big jump.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    "If you don''t mind, come and have a look." Before the separation, ye Chaoge''s mind is not good, he is not at ease.


    Wei Kai came over and sat down in front of the bed


    Ye Chaoge eyes turned, "in want to ye Sishu to left adult headache."


    Wei Kai knew that she didn''t tell the truth and didn''t force her. He just said, "after my aunt''s birthday, it''s Buddha''s day. How about going to Pule town with me?"


    Pule town is a small town at the foot of Pule temple.


    It is said that the town of Pule is the most lively place in Dayue every year.


    "It''s up to you." Ye Chaoge nestles in his arms.


    She knew exactly why she went to Pule.


    It''s because of her.


    "The Buddha Bathing Festival is held for three consecutive days. At that time, we will stay in Pule town for three days and come back when it is over." Take advantage of these three days, let her relax."OK, I''ll listen to you, but..."


    "But what?"


    Ye Chaoge sat up from his arms, "but, on the other side of the grandfather, you go to talk."


    "Bad girl, you want to see me? Then you''ll be disappointed. I''ll let your brother talk about it. "


    "Will my brother be so obedient?" Ye Chaoge expressed doubt.


    Wei Kai said with a mysterious smile, "mountain people have their own tricks. You can see."


    With Wei Kai''s company, ye Chaoge has a lot of happiness, and his boredom is also scattered.


    Chatting for a while, in his arms, unconsciously sleep in the past.


    Wei Kai reached out to pick up the brocade quilt and gently covered her.


    She looked down at her sleeping face and sighed silently.


    His girl


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge wakes up, he is in Wei Kai''s arms.


    Her eyes were opposite, and she blinked, "haven''t you gone back yet? Aren''t you busy today? "


    "No, did you sleep well just now?" Wei Kai avoided the heavy and took the light.


    "Very good." Ye Chaoge sat up from her arms, "do you want to stay for dinner?"


    "OK, Geer, I want to eat steamed fish for dinner."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "OK, I''ll let mammy Liu arrange in the kitchen."


    "Go ahead."


    The door of the inner room opened and closed.


    Make sure that after ye Chaoge goes out, the smile on Wei Kai''s face froze for a moment. He sits up slowly and carefully moves half of his numb body.


    Near dinner, ye Cibai came to accompany ye Chaoge.


    Seeing Wei Kai sitting at the table, he opened his mouth and said nothing. He sat down on the other side of Ye Chaoge.


    "Brother, did you go to the general''s house?"


    In the gap between mother Liu and them, ye Chaoge asks.


    "Yes, I saw Xiaobao. He kept asking you. He said he missed you and asked me when you would go back to see him."


    Speaking of Xiaobao, ye Chaoge finds that he has not seen him for a long time.


    "I''ll go back to see him in two days." She said.


    When the dinner was arranged properly, he put away the conversation and had a meal.


    "The steamed fish you want." Ye Chaoge cut a piece of steamed fish and sent it to Wei Kai''s bowl.


    "You don''t like steamed fish," he said


    "No, steamed fish?"


    Ye Chaoge wonder, do not like to eat, how can tell her to want to eat steamed fish for dinner?


    "I love it now." As if afraid that they would not believe it, Wei Kai ate several mouthfuls of steamed fish, and after eating, he showed a delicious appearance.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Wei Kai, who didn''t like to eat steamed fish since childhood, suddenly smoked what kind of wind?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 530

    After dinner, a cup of tea and a meeting, he watched Wei Kai leave, and then he went back to qingmingyuan.


    After a good sleep in the afternoon, ye Chaoge didn''t feel sleepy for a long time.


    Thinking of the series arranged yesterday, I asked mammy Liu, "Mammy, how is the arrangement going?"


    "It''s almost ready. It should be ready tomorrow." Liu returned.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "if you are ready, distribute it according to what I said yesterday."


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    "By the way, what about Eurya? Are you used to living in your house?"


    Qinglan turned her mouth and said, "with Qingming and the world of mortals, the monkey is used to it."


    When it comes to Eurya, Qingming has a headache.


    Looking at that girl at the beginning is very clever, gradually, then exposed her nature, than green Lan also jump off, every day with a monkey like, jump up and down, this makes her quite headache.


    "Monkey?" Ye Chaoge doubts.


    "What she said was Eurya Yi. Qinglan thought she was jumping up and down like a monkey, so she called her monkey." Mother Liu couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "is there such exaggeration?"


    "If the young lady knew what she had done, she would not think that she was exaggerating."


    "Oh? What did she do? " Ye Chaoge is in high spirits.


    Qinglan pour beans like, will Eurya appropriate all kinds of deeds out.


    What went over the wall and climbed the roof to see the moon and stars? What went out to bake sweet potatoes in the rockery in the middle of the night and almost burned the garden


    There are all sorts of bad deeds.


    "Miss, do you know that girl disappeared suddenly last time, and the maid took someone to look for her for a whole afternoon, but she didn''t get any results. Later, she came out and asked where she had gone. She said that she had climbed to the tree and fell asleep!"


    Ye Chaoge covered his mouth and laughed, "this girl is a man."


    "Even the man didn''t do it like her. It was only a month ago, and the maid felt that she was at least five years old." Having said that, Qinglan felt the corner of her eye, and Eurya Yi, the unfortunate child, was really worrying.


    Ye Chaoge pressed the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Qingming, don''t you still have Qingming to look after?"


    "Green tea? If you let her look after us, we''ll be demolished by them Since Eurya Yi exposed his nature, Qinglan packed Eurya Yi back to his room.


    If she continues to live with Qinglan, she will grow old faster.


    "I''m afraid the monkey will go to heaven if it goes on like this."


    "I''ll give you an idea." Ye Chaoge said, "send her to Hongmei for a few days."


    Smell speech, green LAN eyes a bright, right, she how didn''t think of.


    Hongmei knows how to fight, and she has no patience with other people except the young lady. You Yi is so skinny. If you send her to Hongmei, she will be cleaned up honestly.


    The more I think about it, the better Qinglan thinks it is.


    That night, after she went back, she packed Yiyi and sent it to Hongmei''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    The execution ground became a new topic.


    Ye Sishu is also the most mentioned word in the world.


    In the past, when ye Sishu was mentioned, everyone gave a thumbs up and became the first talented woman in Beijing.


    Now, mention ye Sishu, more disdain and disgust.


    Yongfu palace.


    The virtuous imperial concubine numbly listens to nearby person''s report, now she already even angry strength also did not have.


    After hearing this, he told the palace maid, "go to the front and wait. When the LORD goes to court, he will come here."


    Half an hour later, Wei Cheng came.


    "My son, please greet my mother."


    The virtuous imperial concubine weakly waved her hand, "last time you told me that you would consider the matter with ye Sishu. Now it''s been so long. What''s the matter with you? What''s the result? "


    Wei Cheng sighed.


    He knew why he was pleased that his wife had invited him.


    Sure enough.


    "Don''t tell me you want her now!" Having not seen her son''s response for a long time, the virtuous imperial concubine sat up straight and said excitedly, "cheng''er, don''t be confused any more. How does the outside world evaluate ye Sishu? This woman who has lived in the palace for a long time has heard that you often walk outside. You should know better than your mother''s concubine that ye Sishu is a brand iron now. You should not be confused about who is next to whom


    Wei Cheng said, "I know what my mother said, but my son knows, but..."


    "Just?"


    Don''t wait for Wei Cheng to finish saying, virtuous imperial concubine then urgent voice interrupts, "just what? Don''t you give up


    Wei Cheng pursed his lips and let all the people in the palace retreat.


    After a while, only their mother and son were left in the hall.


    At this time, Wei Cheng said: "mother Princess, ye Sishu has a mysterious power in her hand. If her son wants to use it for himself, he must first stabilize ye Sishu. His son also knows that ye Sishu is notorious, but now is not the time."


    "Mother and concubine, you wait. I promise that when you get what your son wants, you will go to ask your father to take back the original imperial edict.""Mysterious forces?"


    Wei Cheng nodded, "my mother doesn''t know anything about it. Even Wei Kai has never seen the mysterious force in ye Sishu''s hands. My son believes that once we get this force, we will be able to compete with Wei Kai."


    "As powerful as you say?" The virtuous concubine didn''t believe it.


    "My son didn''t lie to you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine saw the son say of earnest, pursed to purr lips, "that you have several percent assurance?"


    "I..."


    "Cheng''er, ye Sishu doesn''t have any reference now. Under such circumstances, will she give you something close to an amulet?" Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Virtuous imperial concubine''s words, let Wei Cheng suddenly froze.


    Yes, this force is ye Sishu''s talisman. Will she give her talisman to him?


    "During this time, empress Xu reminded me that if she didn''t make a decision, the Xu family would be dissatisfied. At that time, for the sake of an uncertain force, she would lose the trust and support of the Xu family. Cheng''er, don''t give up one thing and lose the other."


    Wei Cheng is silent.


    The tangle between eyebrows, Xianfei see clearly, think about it, said to him: "I heard that jingzhaoyin house is looking for ye Sishu, not if you go to make a deal with her."


    "The meaning of the concubine is..."


    "If she gives it to you, you will be your mother''s concubine and say nothing. If she doesn''t give it to you, cheng''er, it''s time for us to think about something."


    After a long discussion, Wei Cheng left Yongfu palace.


    Out of the palace, Wei Liangqi ordered: "go to ye Sishu quickly, I have something to say to her."


    Ye Chaoge has no idea what happened in the palace.


    She didn''t know, but Xu Mingzhu in Xu''s house knew.


    After reading the palace spy''s message, Xu Mingzhu lit it and pondered silently.


    We all know what the situation is now.


    Ye Sishu is even more infamous.


    But under such circumstances, King Kang still did not mention canceling the marriage between him and ye Sishu. Instead, he took it as if nothing had happened, which made her more and more firmly believe what ye Chaoge said last time on the first floor.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 531

    Yi Ning yuan.


    "Here comes the lotus, miss."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge raises eyebrow, "invite her to come in."


    After a while, Huahe comes in with Qinglan.


    After the salute, Hua he said what he wanted to do this time.


    After listening, ye Chaoge nodded, "I know. Go back and tell your lady that nothing is invincible."


    Got word, draw lotus to answer next, "maidservant leaves."


    "Qinglan, go to see off Huahe girl."


    "Miss Hua He, this way, please."


    "Thank you."


    After waiting for people to walk away, mother Liu stepped forward and said, "it seems that Miss Xu is really in a hurry."


    Ye Chaoge smile, "ye Sishu for her, is the biggest threat, Xu Mingzhu this person, how can tolerate."


    With that, ye Chaoge left and said, "it''s between them. Don''t care."


    Mother Liu nodded: "Miss said yes."


    For ye Chaoge, the news from Hua he was just a small episode, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now she was thinking about the birthday of the eldest princess in three days.


    On the birthday of the eldest princess, you can''t go empty handed. This birthday celebration is indispensable.


    She thought about her coffer, as if there was nothing suitable for her birthday present.


    "Mammy, you''ll send someone to Chen Qin''s mansion later..."


    The eldest princess is not only Wei Kai''s aunt, but also Le Yao''s.


    Le Yao will go that day.


    Ask her.


    In the afternoon, Le Yao came.


    "Are you going to celebrate your aunt''s birthday?" On seeing ye Chaoge, Yue Yao asked.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "before sent a post, had to go."


    Yue Yao said, "that day I''ll go too. It''s just that I didn''t prepare the birthday gift. Why don''t we go out and have a look?"


    Ye Chaoge has this idea.


    Immediately they went out to the sun and moon building.


    In the sun and moon, ye Chaoge takes a fancy to a white jade vase.


    "Yue Yao, how about this one?"


    Yue Yao came over and said, "do you want to send this?"


    "Not good?"


    Yue Yao shakes her head and asks sun and moon Xiaozhu to take the white jade bottle to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, the man was embarrassed, "princess, Miss ye, this white jade bottle has been ordered."


    "What are you doing when you''re ordered?" The little girl didn''t like it.


    "It''s my dereliction of duty to calm down, princess." The man was very upset. The white jade vase was ordered not long ago. He was so busy that he forgot to put it away. Unexpectedly, it happened that he was watched by Ye Chaoge.


    "Well, let''s see something else." Ye Chaoge said.


    Man, I''ve been pardoned and thank you again and again.


    Yue Yao hummed, "Chaoge, you can talk."


    Ye Chaoge''s smile is not that she likes to talk, but the white jade vase she just likes to send out as a birthday present.


    This can''t be changed.


    Finally, ye Chaoge chose a pair of jade Ruyi with small arms in sun and moon Xiaozhu, while Le Yao chose a string of white jade Buddha head beads.


    After the selection, they left the sun and moon building.


    Out of a trip, Yue Yao naturally won''t go back so easily, pulling ye Chaoge around.


    There happened to be a new clothing shop, and they went in.


    "It''s beautiful." Looking at the colorful, all kinds of beautiful dresses, the beautiful little girl''s eyes lit up at that time.


    Let go of Ye Chaoge''s arm, run to it and reach for it.


    "Chaoge, do you think this dress looks good?" Le Yao picks up one of the scarlet dresses and greets ye Chaoge.


    "Good looking."


    Sure, the little girl narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "Girl, the store has a dressing room. If you like, you can try it on." Said the man.


    Yue Yao immediately took the dress and went to the inner room with Wei Bai.


    Ye Chaoge goes to one side to sit down and wait. Yue Yao doesn''t wait to come out. Instead, she waits for Li Xi.


    See ye Chaoge, Li Qian Leng Leng, obviously did not expect, she will also be here.


    Li Xi is a person, come forward, "Ye Er miss, good coincidence."


    Ye Chaoge nodded to her and said faintly, "what a coincidence, Miss Li."


    There is no intersection between them. The only two intersections begin with unhappiness and end with unhappiness. Face to face this time, it is quite subtle.


    At this time, Le Yao changed her clothes and came out, "Chaoge, do you look good?"


    The little girl ran out, picked up both sides of the skirt with both hands, turned a circle, stopped, just saw Li Xi.


    The good mood went more than half, "Why are you here?"


    Li Xi bit lip, "Princess good."


    The girl''s hostility and displeasure can be seen by herself. Li Xi clearly remembers the incident of diancuilou last time. She didn''t dare to stay for a long time. After the ceremony, she found an excuse to leave.The little girl pursed her lips. "I knew I would have seen the Yellow calendar when I went out today."


    Ye Chaoge did not answer, only said: "Yue Yao, this dress is very suitable for you."


    The little girl was immediately distracted, "really?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll take this one."


    The dress is on Le Yao''s body. The skirt is a little long and needs to be cut off.


    "You ask people to change it now, and I''ll take it." She likes this dress very much, and she is also an acute person, so she asks.


    Fortunately, it''s just a small problem and it doesn''t take time.


    The man went to the back and asked xiuniang, so he set an hour to take it later.


    Wei Bai paid the money and left.


    They went to a nearby tea house to have tea and spend time.


    There was a storyteller in the tea house. It happened that the whole tea house was full of cheers.


    The man served tea, and ye Chaoge just sipped it. Before he tasted it, he poured a pot of tea. After a short rest, Mr. Shuoshu began a new section of Shuoshu.


    He said: "the recent events in the capital all have something to do with Miss Ye''s family. The little old man has nothing to do, so he links up a series of events into a book. Would you like to listen to them?"


    Yue Yao looked at ye Chaoge with frowning eyes and cried out, "if you are interested, please tell me."


    "Le Yao!" Ye Chaoge called her in a low voice.


    The little girl blinked and looked innocent. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Chaoge chokes.


    At this time, the storyteller began.


    "Speaking of Ye Fu, I think it was a time of great fame when I went to Beijing. I inherited the title of nobility and the family. It''s very beautiful..."


    "Qi''s wife, who is now in charge of the family, came from a general''s family. After she married Ye''s family, she gave birth to a son and a daughter. As we all know, her son is now the most famous general ye, and her daughter is about to marry her Royal Highness Prince. In the future, she will be the Royal daughter-in-law, the Crown Princess and empress..."


    Le Yao holds her cheek and listens with relish, but ye Chaoge is uncomfortable.


    I became a part of the storyteller. This kind of feeling is really subtle.


    "General Ye inherited the great ambition of the great general''s forefather and joined the army, while Miss Ye was abducted and sold when she was young."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 532

    "Miss Ye''s life is really full of twists and turns when she sings to the audience."


    The tea house is very quiet, only Mr. Yu Shuoshu''s impassioned speech reverberates.


    Nearly an hour later, the storyteller said: "Miss Ye''s life is hard, but the good thing is that God has eyes..." As a conclusion, it is the curtain of this story telling.


    Ye Chaoge sat there, surrounded by people''s cheers and clapping, his eyes gradually become confused.


    From the mouth of others, listening to their own past, the first subtle past, suddenly confused.


    It''s a long distance from the beginning


    "Chaoge, what do you think?"


    The call of Yue Yao came from my ear.


    Ye Chaoge regained his mind, sipped the cool tea and shook his head. "It''s nothing, Yue Yao. It''s almost time. Let''s go back and get our clothes


    "OK, let''s go."


    The tea house is not far from the ready to wear shop, just one street away.


    Walking on the road, Yue Yao took ye Chaoge''s arm and suddenly asked, "Chaoge, that, you Are you tired? "


    Ye Chaoge stops abruptly.


    Tired or not?


    "Chaoge?"


    Ye Chaoge stops, so does Le Yao.


    She carefully looked at the girl with a complicated look around her, "Chaoge, am I asking wrong?"


    Ye Chaoge put his heart away and said to her, "no, I''m just thinking about whether I''m tired or not."


    "Did you come up with the result?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded gently.


    There''s a result.


    Tired!


    But she enjoyed it!


    She has only one goal in her life, which is to change the fate of her close relatives.


    Now, she has done it. No matter her brother, mother or grandfather, their fate in this life is far away from the track of previous life. Moreover, she has met Wei Kai.


    To have such an ending, she really took a lot of thought, also very tired, but it''s all worth it.


    Now, she is very satisfied, more contented!


    After thinking about it, she began to laugh.


    Lips smile, black eyes bright, in an instant, between heaven and earth as if lost color in general.


    Opposite upstairs, Wei Cheng is restless. He opens the window to breathe, but inadvertently sees the scene below.


    The eyes are tiny, the eyes are amazing.


    Clearly under the crowd surging, people come and go, but he, but at a glance saw her.


    He could not move his eyes any more.


    The girl''s lips, smiling and soft, make him happy, all the dull, as if at this moment, all into nothingness.


    "Lord?"


    Ye Sishu''s voice rang out behind her.


    Follow, step closer.


    Wei Cheng almost didn''t think about it. He closed the window in front of him. When he turned around, his eyes were full of feelings. Instead, he was as deep as ever.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang? Why did you close the window again?"


    Wei Cheng pulled the corner of his lips and looked at her eyes. "If you don''t close it, can you let people see that the king and the people you are looking for are together?"


    Ye Sishu''s face suddenly changed.


    The hands that hang in front of the body are pressed tightly together.


    He''s right. She''s the criminal Jing Zhaoyin is looking for!


    After the execution, the government put up a notice to look for her.


    She does not dare to appear in front of people now. Where she goes, she has to avoid the crowd for fear of being recognized and sent to Jing Zhaoyin.


    "Ye Sishu, what''s your situation now? I don''t think you need to say much about it. For you, the proposal just now is not bad."


    Wei Cheng said faintly.


    Ye Sishu clenched her lips, and a struggle swept through her eyes.


    Not long ago, the people of King Kang found her, met here and offered a deal.


    He wants the power in her hands, and in return, he will solve her present predicament and give her what she wants!


    What I want


    Mind Fanyong for a long time, ye Sishu deep breath, "Shu son greedy, want countless, I do not know how much the Lord can give?"


    "The imperial concubine of the palace of marquis Bern!"


    ¡­¡­


    Le Yao likes the scarlet dress very much.


    But when she arrived at the ready to wear shop, she saw that the dress she had bought and left in the shop was actually on a woman!


    The woman turned her back to her and couldn''t see her face clearly, but the scarlet on her body was dazzling!


    Next to him is a man with a face of embarrassment.


    Immediately, the little girl exploded and rushed up to ask, "what do you mean? I paid for the clothes, but you let others wear them! That''s how your shop does business? "


    "Miss, we..."


    "Oh, isn''t this cousin Leyao? Did you buy this dress? As it happens, I like it. Let me have it. "Don''t wait for the man''s words to finish, then be interrupted by a hard to hide arrogant female voice.


    Then the scarlet woman turned and showed her face.


    Seeing her, Le Yao''s face became more ugly. "Liu Mingyue, it''s you!"


    A few steps away, ye Chaoge asked Weibai, "who is this LiuMingYue?"


    "It''s the princess''s cousin, Miss Liu''s biological mother is the princess''s sister, the former wife of the Liu family."


    In a few words, Wei Bai understands Liu Mingyue''s identity.


    Ye Chaoge will find out the identity of Liu Mingyue, but le Yao has already refused to give up and asked her to take off her dress.


    Who knows, that Liu Mingyue is extremely domineering.


    "I like this dress. I''m your cousin. If you don''t let me, you have to let me!"


    Yue Yao laughed angrily, "I won''t let you. What can you do for me?"


    Liu Mingyue said, "if I don''t give you my clothes, what can you do for me?"


    "You


    Le Yao is dark by her pretty face.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Mingyue is more proud.


    He turned around and continued to look in the mirror. He looked in the mirror and said, "Yue Yao, it''s not your cousin who bullies you. It''s you who are too young to hold such a gorgeous color. I''m also for your own good. I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at and lose your aunt and uncle''s face."


    Yue Yao is so angry that she shivers. She doesn''t talk to her anymore. She starts to tear at her.


    Yue Yao''s hand is too sudden, and Liu Mingyue is caught off guard. When she reacts, her skirt has been dragged by her, and she can''t escape. She quickly greets her own people, "are you all dead? Don''t you come to help!"


    When ye Chaoge sees this, he asks Hongmei and Hongchen to help in case Leyao suffers losses.


    With the addition of Hongmei and Hongchen, even if Liu Mingyue has a large number of people, she can''t get any advantage.


    The clothing store was originally a new store, and people would look inside. At this time, there was such a big noise, and in a short time, many people came to watch.


    Ye Chaoge see this, let micro white in the past closed shop door, block all the outside exploration and curiosity.


    Then he found a chair to sit down.


    Seeing this, Wei Bai hurriedly followed them, looking at the master and Liu Mingyue of the group, worried: "miss Chaoge, this, this, our princess..."


    "Don''t be impatient for a while. With the red plum and the world of mortals, Leyao can''t get any loss."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 533

    Ye Chaoge sat for a while.


    It was not until that Liu Mingyue, who was picked up by Le Yao, was arrogant and domineering, and her hair was messy, and several blood marks were scratched on the back of her hand, that she called Hongmei Hongchen.


    Two people got command, then push each other several people away, protect Yue Yao back two steps.


    The little girl gasped for breath and looked at Liu Mingyue, who was in a terrible situation in the opposite direction.


    "Yue Yao, I''ll tell my aunt to clean you up!"


    Liu Mingyue, looking at the scratch on the back of her hand, stamped her foot in anger and said cruel words to le Yao.


    Yue Yao pinched her waist, pushed her little nose down with her thumb, and raised her jaw, "I''m afraid of you!"


    "You


    It was Yue Yao who was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Now it''s Liu Mingyue''s turn.


    It''s really Fengshui.


    "Le Yao, it''s getting late. I''m back." Ye Chaoge gets up and greets Yue Yao.


    Yue Yao nodded, "Chaoge, wait for me."


    Then run to the stupid guy, "give me a pair of scissors."


    The man hasn''t recovered from the chaos just now, so he takes the scissors to le Yao.


    With scissors, Yue Yao walks to Liu Mingyue.


    The latter''s face changed greatly, holding two servant girls in front of him, and screaming to ask what Le Yao wanted to do.


    Yue Yao laughs, and the scissors on her hand make a closing sound, which is very terrible to hear in Liu Mingyue''s ears.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you, Le Yao, don''t mess around. If you dare to do anything to me, my aunt won''t let you go. "


    Yue Yao was amused, and her eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "cousin, I have told you countless times before, why can''t you listen to me? My mother''s concubine is my mother''s concubine, and you are just her niece. You say, if I do anything to you, will my mother''s concubine face your niece or my daughter?"


    "Cousin, I''m very curious. Why don''t we have a try? You eat some grievance, suffer some crime, you can rest assured, I will be light, absolutely won''t let you too painful


    As he spoke, he kneaded the scissors in his hand.


    Liu Mingyue''s face is white, and she swallows her saliva and keeps going back.


    Soon, back to the counter, no return.


    And Yue Yao is getting closer and closer.


    Two steps away, she suddenly stopped and looked at ye Chaoge, "Chaoge..."


    The latter smile, "red plum, red dust."


    Two people come forward, a hand, will block in front of Liu Mingyue''s servant girl to carry away.


    This time, Liu Mingyue''s face is colorless.


    Watching Le Yao approach her with scissors


    At this time, micro white face also did not look where to go, nervous, "miss Chaoge..."


    Knowing what she was going to say, ye Chaoge laughed and interrupted, "don''t worry, Yue Yao knows it."


    As if in order to confirm her trust in general, only listen to the tearing sound of a torn cloth, accompanied by the cry of Liu Mingyue, sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Yue Yao gets up with scissors and looks down at Liu Mingyue''s clothes. She is satisfied.


    She likes this dress very much. Even when she sees Liu Mingyue wearing it, she still wants it.


    But now, she changed her mind.


    Liu Mingyue is wearing it. She is dirty!


    "Look at your promise." Le Yao looks at Liu Mingyue with a trembling face.


    I used to see her so arrogant that I didn''t expect to be so timid.


    Promise!


    When Liu Mingyue heard the speech, she realized that she didn''t feel pain, but she still felt uneasy. She felt her face smooth and undamaged. When she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the remaining light of her eyes glanced at her scarlet dress.


    He immediately opened his eyes.


    "Wei Leyao!"


    Liu Mingyue screams out the full name of Le Yao. She shakes her hands and caresses her dress, which is cut into strips of cloth. Her shoulders shake violently.


    She unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "Wei Leyao, why do you cut my clothes?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yao would laugh angrily, "what''s your dress? Did you pay the money? Please make it clear. This is my dress. I can cut it as I want. Can you manage it? "


    "You


    "By the way, don''t you want me to give it to you? Well, I''ll give it to you now. This dress is yours now."


    With that, Yue Yao turned and left.


    Liu Mingyue is so angry that she wants to jump on it. Yue Yao detects it first and turns around to show her scissors.


    "One step further, the next cut is your face!"


    Liu Mingyue did not dare to move again immediately.


    It was Yue Yao who threatened her just now, but I can''t tell this time!


    Although she was able to complain to her aunt afterwards, what happened to her? Just as Le Yao said, she was her own daughter. If she cared for her, she would not write on her own daughter''s face for her niece?Seeing that she was honest, Yue Yao raised her feet and went to ye Chaoge. She gave the scissors to Wei Bai and said, "let''s go, Chaoge."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    Hongmei Hongchen let go of Liu Mingyue''s people, and then left the shop.


    Seeing that they had gone out, Liu Mingyue had just dared to put out cruel words: "Le Yao, you wait for me, I will go to my aunt to complain!"


    Yue Yao listened with a scornful sneer, "I don''t know how to change it for so many years. She''s not tired of what she said. I''m tired of hearing it."


    On the bus, Le Yao chattered about her cousin.


    Mrs. Liu and Princess Chen are sisters.


    Not long after Liu Mingyue was born, Liu Fu left. Just after the first seven days, his stepmother came in.


    The princess took pity on her mother when she was young and took good care of her niece. She even received the care of the palace.


    Before long, the princess was pregnant with Yue Yao, and Liu''s family came to pick up Xiao Liu Mingyue.


    When the princess conceived in October and gave birth to Yue Yao, Liu Mingyue was two years old. At the age of two, she was very close to her stepmother.


    The princess observed for a period of time and saw that the steproom was really interested in Liu Mingyue, so she gradually let go.


    When Liu Mingyue was five years old, the princess found that she was very arrogant and domineering. Later, she learned that the steproom was really good for Liu Mingyue. She gave her the best food and the best use. She made a mistake. She was the first to block in front, protect, spoil and hold.


    It''s all from high families, who can''t see the way. It''s not love, it''s killing!


    When the princess noticed, she immediately took Liu Mingyue to the palace, trying to change her temperament.


    But the steproom is a capable one. Not long after she went to the palace, Liu Mingyue cried to go back.


    The princess had no choice but to send people back and beat the steproom. But the princess was not Liu''s family and couldn''t keep it every day. Liu Mingyue was eventually abandoned by the steproom.


    "Now when we talk about Miss Liu in Beijing, the second miss is knowledgeable and reasonable, and she is also a lady of a big family. Liu Mingyue, who is arrogant and domineering, has long been notorious..."


    It''s hard to hide the complexity between the expressions of Yue and Yao.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 534

    I don''t know how much I hate Liu Mingyue.


    Yue Yao knows very well that Liu Mingyue is not born to be like this, but she has been abandoned.


    Therefore, over the years, I seldom care about her. To be exact, I try my best to avoid her.


    She was originally the princess, the apple of the eye of the prince Chen''s house. From small to large, she was the only one who let others suppress her grievances, but she never let herself suppress her grievances.


    It is also clear that his temperament, will try to avoid Liu Mingyue.


    I just didn''t expect to meet you today.


    Liu Mingyue bullied her so much that she couldn''t help it, but she didn''t go too far.


    "Are you worried about her?"


    See the worry between the eyes of Le Yao, ye Chaoge asked.


    In front of her friends, Leyao did not hide and nodded, "she is my cousin in the end. She treated me better when she was a child." Then she sighed, "it''s just, what''s the use of worrying, she doesn''t believe us."


    Mrs. Liu''s mind is not hard to guess.


    No comparison, no comparison. Mrs. Liu''s eldest daughter is Miss Liu''s second daughter.


    The more arrogant and domineering Liu Mingyue is, the less status she has in the Liu family, and the worse her reputation is in the outside world. The second young lady, who is also the daughter of the Liu family, is more outstanding against the backdrop of such Liu Mingyue, and is more valued in the Liu family.


    Several times before, the mother''s concubine listened to these analyses to Liu Mingyue, but each time the results were not satisfactory. She didn''t believe them at all, and even thought that they were provoking dissension.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know what to say. He touched her head. "I think she will understand one day."


    Just at that time


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Le Yao back to Chen Qin Wang''s house, ye Chaoge went to general''s house.


    After going to ask Qi Jiren and Qi''s family to settle down, Xiao Bao came to his courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the door, I jumped on her, "sister, Xiao Bao missed you so much..."


    Soft small milk sound, listen to ye Chaoge heart all melt.


    Bending over, he picked up xiaodouding and teased him, "Xiaobao miss her sister? Then tell your sister, what do you think? "


    Xiaobao tooted his mouth for a while, "Xiaobao thinks what his sister thinks. She can''t eat, drink or sleep." Then he picked up his chubby little face and said, "look, Xiaobao wants to lose weight."


    Children''s words make people laugh.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched his chubby little face. "Where is this thin? It''s clearly fat."


    Xiao Bao changed his words like a flow of benevolence: "well, Xiao Bao is fat like his sister."


    Accompanied by Xiaobao for a while, Qi sent someone to report, dinner ready.


    Immediately, ye Chaoge took Xiaobao to the front hall.


    In the past, Qi Jiren and Qi Shi have arrived.


    The meal was enjoyable.


    Qi didn''t eat much, so he put down the jade sheath.


    "Mother, you don''t want to eat?"


    "Well, I''m full."


    Ye Chaoge doubts, "but you just ate half a bowl of rice?"


    "I ate a few snacks in the afternoon. I''m not very hungry. Don''t worry about me, Ge''er. You eat yours."


    Ye Chaoge looked at Qi''s face carefully. After nothing wrong, he didn''t think much about it.


    Then he went back to eat and used it.


    "Don''t go back so late. I''ll go back tomorrow." Qi stayed his daughter for one night.


    Ye Chaoge finds an excuse to refuse.


    This time, she came back to see Le Yao off the way. She didn''t plan to stay for the night.


    Hearing that ye Chaoge is going to leave, Xiao Bao is not happy. He holds her and says nothing. It''s OK to leave, but you should take me.


    "This child has been talking about you all this time. I think he is reluctant to part with you. If you don''t take him to Yefu, and bring him back tomorrow." Qi Jiren arranged.


    Ye Chaoge asks Fang''s wife to go back and pack up some things for Xiao Bao. Then she gets on the carriage and goes back to Ye''s house.


    Along the way, Xiaobao was very excited. In ye Chaoge''s arms, he kept twisting.


    Xiao Bao''s first visit to Ye''s mansion was full of big eyes.


    Not long after taking him back to Yining garden, ye Cibo got the news.


    "How did you bring him back?"


    Ye Cibai asked his sister in a low voice.


    "When you come back, Xiao Bao will stay here for one night and send him back tomorrow."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "by the way, have you chosen the birthday gift for the eldest princess?"


    Ye Chaoge asks Hongmei to take out the jade Ruyi she bought in Riyue Xiaozhu.


    Ye Cibai said a good sentence after reading.


    The brother and sister talk for a while, and ye Cibai takes Xiaobao back to Qingming garden.


    After seeing them off, ye Chaoge went to find mammy Liu and asked her how she had prepared.


    "I''m ready. I''ll take orders from the lady."¡­¡­


    The next day.


    A book called "the book of songs in the Chu Dynasty" spread all over Shangjing overnight.


    Almost everyone has one.


    The literate tells the content to the illiterate.


    In the morning, the poems on the strategy of poetry were passed down from mouth to mouth.


    Soon, someone found something wrong.


    This is a familiar poem.


    Then someone came forward to confirm that what is familiar is ye Sishu''s poems.


    "Why is this poem written by Ye Sishu recorded in this book? What''s going on? What''s more, who is chutianxun? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve heard that Chu Tianxun, the third son of the Chu family, a Guanglu doctor, was very famous for his talent since he was a child. It''s a pity that Tian envied his talent. Chu Tianxun died suddenly when he was 15 years old."


    "Tut Tut, I''m only 15 years old. It''s a pity that I still have talent."


    "But how could ye Sishu''s poems be recorded in this book of songs of Chu Tian Xun Shu Zuo?"


    "Do you think ye Sishu''s poems are not written by her at all, but It was made by Chu Tian! "


    "Can''t, ye Sishu is the first talented woman in Beijing, and her talent is obvious to all. Of course, her personality is very problematic, but I have to say that ye Sishu is really a talented woman."


    "This is also..."


    After the spread of shice all morning, people wondered how ye Sishu''s poems could be recorded in this book, but no one thought too much about it.


    Until the afternoon


    "Did you hear that at the banquet when ye Sishu became famous, someone once publicly revealed that she had plagiarized Chu Tianxun through her praise for he?"


    At a banquet a few years ago, ye Sishu was famous for her praise.


    He Zan is one of the poems.


    "Who exposed it?"


    "Miss Tian xian''er of Anping Earl''s residence."


    "Isn''t the lady of Anping countess''s house exactly a sister to Madame Chu? Are miss Tian and Chu Tianxun cousins


    "What happened?"


    "Ye Sishu doesn''t admit it, and says Miss Tian is slandering and jealous of her. Chutianxun wants to be famous and crazy "


    " it seems that it was not long after this that Chu Tianxun died. "


    "So..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 535

    All day long, there was a lot of rumors.


    Everywhere you go, you can find such words as ye Sishu, Tian Xianer and Chu Tianxun.


    In the evening, Yining garden.


    Ye Chaoge listens to Qingming''s talk about the wind direction of rumors all day.


    After listening, he rubbed his poem strategy.


    Now, it''s just the beginning.


    "Mammy."


    "The old slave is here."


    "Send someone tomorrow to guide the rumors..."


    The next day.


    The wind has changed.


    "I guess that the famous poem of he Zan by Ye Sishu was plagiarized by Chu Tianxun. When someone tried to tear her down, she was bitten back. Chu Tianxun couldn''t bear the insult for a while, so it was gone."


    "I don''t know. I can eat the food without saying anything."


    "That is, although ye Sishu is not very good, it is said that she has some talent. If she had plagiarized her poems, there would not have been so many literati chasing her these years."


    "That you say so, is that Miss Tian envies ye Sishu really, Chu Tianxun wants to be famous to want to be crazy?"


    "It''s possible."


    "How to explain this book? Why are most of Ye Sishu''s famous poems recorded


    "Hey, it''s not easy. Someone must be watching ye Sishu''s bad reputation. Take the opportunity to step on her feet."


    "Who is this man?"


    "Isn''t it obvious who else can be?"


    The wind of rumors is developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    Just half a day, the situation is not conducive to the Chu family and Tian xian''er.


    There was so much noise outside, whether it was the Chu family or Tian xian''er in Anping Earl''s mansion, she naturally received the news.


    Count house.


    Tian xian''er can''t sit any more. She has to go to Ye Fu.


    Who knows, just walked out of the door, then bumped into with Mrs. Tian.


    "Niang, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Tian looked at her frightened daughter and said, "are you going to Yefu?"


    "Well, I''ll ask Chaoge if there''s something wrong with it."


    "You don''t have to go. There''s nothing wrong." Tianfu is humane.


    Smell speech, Tian Xian son accident, "how do you know?"


    Mrs. Tian didn''t answer and asked: "since you claimed to listen to miss Ye Er at the beginning, you should believe her. Now is the beginning, you can''t sit still. Why do you still listen to miss Ye Er?"


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er dropped her eyes: "Niang, I don''t believe in Chaoge. Of course I believe in her. I just want to ask I''m afraid something will happen... "


    "If something happens, she will send someone to you. Since she didn''t send someone, it shows that everything is still under her control." Mrs. Tian is very firm.


    Tian xian''er was puzzled. "Niang, how can you be so sure?"


    "It''s simple, because I know what she''s doing."


    "Ah?"


    Mrs. Tian''s eyes twinkled.


    Today''s rumor, there is no fault, there is nothing wrong, it is not an accident, but man-made, this man, not others, is ye Chaoge!


    "Niang, do you mean it''s a rumor led by Chaoge?"


    Mrs. Tian nodded.


    Tian xian''er can''t believe it, "impossible, how can Chaoge lead such rumors? No, certainly not. " Tian xian''er doesn''t believe it.


    She knows how ye Chaoge treats her.


    How could she lead a rumor that was so bad for her?


    And my cousin


    "No, I''ll find her." If you don''t ask yourself, no one will believe her, even if this person is her mother!


    "Come back."


    Mrs. Tian held her, "you child, why don''t you listen to me? Don''t be impulsive and listen to me."


    Lead the outside world rumors, resulting in the situation is not conducive to them, ye Chaoge move, the daughter can not understand, Mrs. Tian see clearly.


    Before that, her daughter''s reputation was not very good. What happened in those years still affects her reputation.


    And this jealous curse has followed her daughter for so many years.


    At this time, ye Chaoge leads the rumors so as to make her daughter''s reputation worse. She does it for her daughter!


    Today, the more they scold their daughter, the more they feel guilty about her when the truth comes out!


    This is what happened to my daughter, and so is what happened to chutianxun!


    After listening to Mrs. Tian''s words, Tian xian''er was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Is Chaoge for her? That''s why we put them at a disadvantage?


    "You silly girl, you are really a fool. You have made such a friend." Mrs. Tian touched her daughter''s little face lovingly.


    "Niang, what you said is true?""I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to cheat you if I don''t get rid of your reputation."


    Ye Chaoge is a woman with delicate mind.


    After a pause, Mrs. Tian said: "the rumors outside have become like this. Your aunt is not worried. Can''t you see that Miss Ye Er''s move is not aimless."


    After her mother reminds her, Tian xian''er discovers later that there has been no movement in the Chu family, and her aunt has never come to her.


    At this point, she laughed.


    "I knew that Chaoge had her own reason and reason for everything she did."


    Listening to this, Mrs. Tian couldn''t laugh or cry. "I don''t know who it is. I''m just in a hurry to find someone else."


    "Mother..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of going to Beijing, the rumors became more and more intense.


    The direction of rumors is more and more beneficial to ye Sishu, at the same time, more and more unfavorable to Tian xian''er and Chu Tianxun.


    The Chu family is calm, and so is Tian xian''er.


    At this time, ye Sishu, however, could not hold her breath.


    Although rumors are good for her, and even because of many things before, it has saved her a bit of image, and her position as the first talented woman is more and more stable.


    But somehow, she never felt right.


    When shice appeared in Shangjing, she vaguely guessed that ye Chaoge''s intention was to suppress her.


    But now the situation, where is to suppress her, is clearly to her advantage.


    Will ye Chaoge do what is good for her?


    I don''t believe in killing her!


    It''s rare that she doesn''t suppress her!


    In the dark room, the more ye Sishu thinks about it, the more confused she is, the more she thinks about it.


    I always feel that it''s not over, or that it''s just the beginning.


    Just, what exactly does ye Chaoge want to do?


    This, however, she thought for a long time and did not understand.


    Just at this moment, the door opened and the unexpected guest in a black cloak came in.


    "Who are you?" Ye Sishu immediately put away the messy mind, watching the unexpected guests on guard.


    "Why, long time no see, don''t you know my old friend?"


    Familiar voice rings out, ye Sishu suddenly stares big eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 536

    "Ye Yuxuan!"


    Ye Sishu looks at the person in front of her.


    "You seem to remember my old friend."


    Ye Yuxuan came over and sat down. "I didn''t expect that you were getting more and more..."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately pause for a moment, "down!"


    Ye Sishu''s face changed slightly.


    With a sneer, "this is each other."


    She is a mouse crossing the street now, and he is also a bug that can''t be seen!


    One of them is half a catty, the other is eight Liang, let alone anyone!


    "You came to me to see how I was down?" Ye Sishu asked.


    Ye Yuxuan sent out a dull laugh, "you don''t have to be so sharp. I said before that there is no interest between you and me. There are only common enemies!"


    Smell speech, ye Sishu face slow slow.


    It''s true that they have no interests involved. They did not, do not and will not have interests in the future.


    And they can be linked together, only the common enemy!


    "You have become the daughter of Ye''s family since you were envied by many people. At first, you became the adopted daughter of Ye''s family. Now, even Ye''s family can''t accommodate you. It''s all because of Ye Chaoge that you have become like this."


    "Do you want revenge? Do you want to get back what you lost? "


    Ye Sishu pursed her lips. "If ye Chaoge is so easy to deal with, you and I will not be reduced to the present situation today. You and I know the present situation very well. You don''t have to draw a big pie for me. You just have to tell me your purpose."


    Hearing these words, ye Yuxuan is not angry but laughs, "you are still the same as last time. It''s cool enough."


    Last time


    Speaking of the last time, ye Sishu can''t hide ridicule, "you let me see your ability after the last time."


    Ye Yuxuan silent, light way: "the process is not important, as long as the result is important."


    "Oh."


    Ye Sishu said, "speaking of the results, you really dare to say, don''t forget, the last result is that you let ye Cibai live!"


    Last time, ye left Beijing.


    Ye Yuxuan found her, to have a common enemy for cooperation.


    At that time, ye Yuxuan asked her to provide ye Cibai''s itinerary to find out whether he had gone to Qishan.


    In fact, ye Cibo has no influence on her. He is alive or dead, and his interests are not involved. Ye Cibo is a man, and he will inherit the family business in the future, while she is a daughter, and she will marry out in the future.


    Therefore, whether ye Cibo will die or not has nothing to do with her. Of course, since there is no interest involved, she does not need to make trouble for herself.


    Just at that time, the conditions given by Ye Yuxuan made her heart beat.


    He told her that once ye Cibai died, he would be ye Tingzhi''s only son, and the Ye family would be handed over to him in the future.


    He promised that after he inherited the Ye family, he would support her at any time and anywhere in the future.


    At that time, she was moved, and ye Yuxuan wanted to be as simple as that.


    One piece of news is that she took advantage of future support.


    Moreover, even if it happened, it would not involve her.


    Of course, there is another reason why she agreed to cooperate.


    That is the power behind Ye Yuxuan!


    When the cooperation was reached, she brought him news that ye did not go to Qishan.


    After the news tells Ye Yuxuan, she doesn''t care. She just needs to wait for the good news.


    In the end, yeh was indeed assassinated, and people were missing.


    Originally thought, ye Yuxuan succeeded, but later, ye Cibai found, people did not die, just amnesia.


    It''s not just yecibo who didn''t die, nor did Changfeng, his follower.


    Ye Yuxuan did not succeed!


    After this incident, she saw Ye Yuxuan''s ability. Before, she wanted to cooperate for a long time, and then she gave up. After that, she didn''t get in touch with him, let alone meet him.


    Now, after such a long time, he appears again!


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want to do when you come to me this time?"


    Put away the clutter, ye Sishu looks at Ye Yuxuan.


    "I still said that, we have a common enemy!"


    Smell speech, ye Sishu smile, "Ye Yuxuan, what is the situation of Ye family now, you won''t not know, such empty shell son, are you sure you want?"


    "You are wrong. What I want from the beginning is not the Ye family. The Ye family is only incidental. What I want is their lives!" Ye Yuxuan''s voice was extremely gloomy.


    Ye Sishu can not help but slightly stagnate.


    Squinting, it seems that she was wrong before.


    I thought that the purpose of Ye Yuxuan was the Ye family. At the beginning, he would assassinate ye Cibai because ye Cibai got in his way. Now I know that is not the case.


    He seems to want more!


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Sishu takes a deep breath.No matter what he wants, there is a saying that he is right. They have a common enemy!


    "However, I have nothing to offer you. I have nothing to offer you. Besides, although we share common enemies, I firmly believe that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    If you want to kill ye Chaoge, she can''t do it now. Ye Yuxuan is not worth his gambling.


    What''s more, after such a long time, he had nothing to do with them, otherwise, he would not come to her for cooperation.


    It''s not good for her to cooperate with him.


    But a little is better than nothing!


    Although the most important thing now is to get rid of the predicament, if the two can drive together, she will not refuse.


    Ye Yuxuan chuckled, "you have a good plan. If you don''t work hard, you want to get something for nothing!"


    "As for you, if you have a way, why do you come to me


    Ye Yuxuan rubbed to stand up, "in this case, nothing to talk about."


    "Take your time, no see off!"


    Ye Yuxuan left, ye Sishu did not feel a pity.


    From his reaction just now, she confirmed her guess.


    Sure enough, ye Yuxuan came to cooperate with her, but he was not willing to, or had no choice!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside rumors, ye Chaoge let it spread, only let mother Liu send people to control and guide the flow.


    So blink of an eye to twenty-one, eldest princess birthday.


    After breakfast, ye Chaoge asked people to take out the prepared birthday gift, check it and give it to mother Liu.


    Soon after that, Wei Kai came to pick her up.


    Today, ye Chaoge is wearing a more festive dress. The red color makes her face more beautiful.


    Wei Kai used to hold the little hand of the beauty.


    "Song''er, you are so beautiful today," he said


    Ye Chaoge suddenly red ear tip, looked around, whispered: "outside, convergence."


    Wei Kai immediately became serious, leaned over and said in her ear, "well, listen to you. It''s outside. You should be restrained. Later, you can only say it inside."


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 537

    The eldest princess''s 55th birthday was not lavished.


    All invited are close people.


    The carriage stopped, and the invitation from the servant of Princess mansion came from outside.


    Wei Kai holds up ye Chaoge''s hand, "nervous?"


    The latter shook his head.


    "If we don''t like it, we''ll go back." He said.


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song heart next a hot, return to shake his hand, "good."


    Wei Kai got out of the car first and turned to meet ye Chaoge.


    At the door of the mansion, she met mother Zhao, who led her to the main hall.


    At this time, there were several people in the main hall, and the eldest princess took the lead.


    Wei Kai brought ye Chaoge to salute, "my nephew congratulates my aunt on her birthday. May the sun and the moon shine together, and spring and autumn never grow old."


    "The little girl sings to the eldest princess to celebrate her birthday. I wish the eldest princess all the best and happiness."


    The eldest princess looked at Wei Kai and ye Chaoge in front of her. Her eyes were very complicated.


    "Princess..."


    Zhao Ma Ma''s low reminder rang out in her ears. The eldest princess took a deep breath, pressed down the thousands of emotions in her eyes, and got up to help them up. "Get up, everyone. Today is a family dinner. Don''t be too polite."


    When they got up behind, all the people in the hall saluted.


    Wei Kai called and took ye Chaoge to introduce several people in turn.


    At this time, most of the princes who had arrived were still under age.


    Xuanzheng emperor''s palace is full, but there are not many princes. According to the order of ordinal teeth, there are only thirteen. Among them, there are three princes who died early. The eldest prince is in the first place, followed by Wei Kai. The youngest Prince is only six years old.


    "Brother, is this our future sister-in-law?"


    Eighth Prince Wei ang, curious.


    Wei Kai nodded with a smile and was extremely satisfied with Wei Ang''s appellation.


    "Hello, Huang Sao. I''m Xiao ba." Wei ang approaches ye Chaoge and greets him with a grin.


    Ye Chaoge bowed his knees, "little girl, please greet the eighth prince."


    "Don''t be too polite, sister-in-law." Wei ang waved his hands, looked up at ye Chaoge for a while, and then sighed, "sister Huang, you look so small..."


    Ye Chaoge


    How can I answer that?


    The key is, a little Douding said she was so small


    This feeling is really subtle.


    "You''re the only one, right, little eight."


    A man comes before his voice.


    Yue Yao''s cheerful voice came from afar.


    After a while, a little girl in a Aquamarine dress came with a bell ringing. "Le Yao congratulated her aunt on her birthday. I wish her longevity would be better than that of Nanshan. I wish her happiness and longevity would be better than that of the hairpin year at the beginning of this year."


    Big long Princess ha ha but smile, "you this wench pour is rare so sweet, quickly get up."


    Waiting for Le Yao to get up behind her, she asked, "how is your mother''s wife?"


    "Not bad, my little brother was not very good a few days ago, but now he is very good..."


    After returning to her aunt, Yue Yao turns to Wei Kai and calls her cousin. When it''s ye Chaoge''s turn, she blinks playfully and finally stops on Wei ang.


    Looking down at him: "I just heard you say Chaoge Xiaozhi?"


    Wei Ang''s mouth curled. "Huang Sao looks very small."


    He''s telling the truth.


    It''s so short and it looks so small.


    With a cold smile, Yue Yao reaches out her hand and pats Wei ang, who is shorter than her. "You are smaller than Chaoge. What''s the right to say she is smaller?"


    He was told by his cousin that he was a little one. Wei ang was not happy and pursed, "where am I a little one?"


    "Little eight." Yue Yao suddenly became serious.


    "Yes?"


    "Do you have mirrors in your palace?"


    Wei ang nodded suspiciously, "yes."


    "When you go back, look in the mirror."


    "What are you doing in the mirror?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Yao patted him on the shoulder, "you can''t help it."


    Because it''s stupid!


    Wei ang scratched his head. "Why can''t I save it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re hopeless. " How stupid!


    "Well, don''t tease little eight." The eldest princess couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t bear that Wei ang was bullied by Le Yao. She said, "there are still some times to leave the banquet. You don''t have to stay here. Go and play separately."


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Mansion Garden.


    Le Yao looked at Wei ang, who was coming with him, "what are you doing with us?"


    "Who said I followed you? I followed my brother and sister-in-law." Wei ang is not willing to be outdone.


    "That..."


    Ye Chaoge makes a sound, and they look at it together.


    "Eight princes, you call me to sing."


    She has not yet married Wei Kai. The title of Huang Sao is unreasonable.


    "Xiao Ba, listen to your sister-in-law." Wei Kai said leisurely."Well, listen to my sister-in-law."


    Ye Chaoge


    Le Yao laughs and has a stomachache.


    Wei Angchang''s little, and some silly, Yue Yao to bully him for fun.


    The emperor''s elder sister-in-law Wei is talking to me again


    Wei ang ran to the middle of them, bulging his cheeks and tears in his eyes.


    However, the big red flowers on his head only make people feel funny.


    Don''t think about it. It must be a masterpiece of Le Yao.


    Sure enough, Yue Yao, who came after her, was holding several flowers in her hands, including the big red flower on Wei Ang''s head.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei ang, who is wronged and funny, but calls her, "Le Yao..."


    Yue Yao was about to speak when the sound of footsteps came from behind. Then Wei Cheng''s voice rang out: "brother Huang, you''re here. It''s easy for me to find you."


    After a while, Wei Cheng came over, and at the same time, there was a gorgeous woman named Pingwang and yishisheng.


    "I have met two princes, Princess Huarong." Ye Chaoge gets up and salutes.


    "Do you know me?"


    Huarong is surprised.


    Since she came here to Beijing, she has been mostly in the post house, rarely going out. Few people have seen her or known her, and she has an impression.


    But she had never met the girl in front of her.


    "It''s not that I know you. It''s just that my daughter sees that you are coming with King Ping. With the brocade handkerchief in your hand, she dares to guess that you are princess Huarong of Beiyan."


    "Brocade handkerchief?" Hua Rong is puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and looks down at the brocade handkerchief in her hand. "I was lucky to see a similar brocade handkerchief in Princess Jiaorong. It is reported that the pattern embroidered on it is the national bird of Beiyan."


    "I see. What''s your name?"


    "Little girl Ye''s family chants."


    "The song of the Ye family..." Huarong stares big eyes, "are you the ye Chaoge that Huang Jie said?"


    At the beginning, she came to Dayue, and huangjie returned home.


    Before Huang Jie left, she told her that Dayue was different from Beiyan. She told her to be careful here, and told her that if she was in danger of life and death in Dayue, she would ask her to find the Chaoge of Ye family, saying that she might help her.


    She doesn''t know what the relationship between Huang Jie and ye Chaoge is, let alone why ye Chaoge will help her, but she has heard a lot about ye Chaoge recently.


    Today is the first time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 538

    Sister Huang?


    Charming face?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining.


    At this time, Wei Cheng said, "Miss Ye Er, long time no see."


    Ye Chaoge lowered his eyelids and bent his knees, "Your Highness King Kang."


    "Three cousins, ye Sishu has been expelled from ye Fu. Chaoge is the only lady in Ye Fu now. You should change your tongue." Le Yao reminded.


    "Le Yao." Ye Chaoge called her in a low voice.


    Did the girl forget that ye Sishu was not only the lady of Ye Fu, but also the side concubine of King Kang.


    After ye Chaoge called, Yue Yao also thought of it. She shriveled her mouth and said, "ye Sishu was expelled from ye Fu."


    "Ha ha, let''s do what we can. What Leyao said is the truth." Wei Cheng did not see the slightest displeasure, but laughed happily, as if ye Sishu in Le Yao''s mouth had nothing to do with him.


    No matter how many people have in mind, the general harmony is to maintain.


    All the people in the pavilion sat around the stone table and chatted. The atmosphere was tolerable.


    Soon, Mammy Zhao came to invite people to the banquet.


    Back in the front hall, most of the others came back, and there were several more people in the hall. Wei Kai took her personally and went to meet her one by one.


    This scene, in the eyes of the immature Prince is nothing, but other people, but different, look at ye Chaoge''s eyes, become eager.


    Princess who can, but, the prince recognized and valued the princess, different!


    The eldest princess looked at the harmonious man and woman in the hall. Although she tried her best to suppress them, she was still confused.


    Bite your teeth and open your mouth.


    "Princess..." Mother Zhao shook her head.


    The eldest princess calmed down a little, sighed and said in a low voice, "Mammy, my palace still looks down on her."


    "Princess, think of your Highness the prince."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess can''t help remembering the day when Wei Kai came to find her


    On that day, their aunt and nephew talked for a long time.


    It was also at that time that she saw Wei Kai''s determination. At the same time, she also made up her mind to listen to her brother, try to accept ye Chaoge, listen to Wei Kai''s and try to understand her.


    At this point, she vomited a foul breath.


    As if pinching a little, Le Yao ran over and said, "aunt, here''s a toast from Le Yao. I wish you happiness and longevity, and..." Speaking of this, the little girl hesitated, and her face was troubled.


    "Yes?"


    "What''s more, you should always smile so that you won''t look so serious." Yue Yao said quite seriously.


    The eldest princess was surprised.


    "Actually, I''ve always been afraid of you. I''m not only afraid of you, I''m afraid that in addition to the prince''s brother, they are also afraid of you."


    The eldest princess frowned.


    Looking back carefully, it seems that she has never been fierce to them. What is she afraid of?


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Yue Yao said: "although you are not fierce against us, every time I see you, you always keep a straight face and don''t even smile. You are too serious, too It''s scary. "


    "Princess!"


    Mother Zhao''s face has changed. It''s really childlike talk. Today is the birthday of the princess. Princess Leyao said these things. Isn''t it adding a jam?


    Moreover, the princess was flustered by Ye Chaoge.


    "Let her go on."


    The tone of the eldest princess is difficult to distinguish.


    Le Yao shrunk her neck, bit her lower lip, and then said, "aunt, if you smile often, we are willing to be close to you."


    The eldest princess''s eyes were complicated. "Why do you say this to me?"


    "Because you invited Chaoge today." Yue Yao added: "I know that you can invite Chaoge to come here today, which means you are willing to accept her."


    As we all know, today''s birthday, invited are close people, only ye Chaoge and Huarong, two outsiders.


    The former was given to the prince, while the latter was given to King Ping.


    Although not married, it can still be seen that coming here is recognition, acceptance, and recognition as a member of their royal family.


    "So you came to talk to me about this?"


    Yue Yao shook her head, hesitated a little, just whispered: "there is another reason, Chaoge once told me, you are very lonely, I want to try to get close to you."


    The eldest princess was shocked physically and mentally. Her fingers trembled and the wine spilled from her glass.


    Seeing this, Mammy Zhao quickly came forward to wipe it for her.


    The eldest princess stretched out her hand to separate her. Her voice was slightly blocked. "What did you just say?"


    "I..." Yue Yao blinked. She said a lot.


    "I''m lonely..."


    "Yes, Chaoge."


    Not waiting for the princess to ask again, Yue Yao said to herself.


    It was a long time ago.


    Actually speaking, it was after Wei Kai was sent to the border town for two years and the eldest princess ran to the general''s house to slap ye Chaoge in the face.When Le Yao got the news, she ran to see her.


    At that time, she looked at ye Chaoge, who was calm, not angry, not angry, and her cheeks were red and swollen. She was curious for a moment and couldn''t help asking her whether she was angry or resentful?


    "Who is angry, who is to blame?"


    "Aunt, of course..."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and shakes his head. "Although she came to hit me for no reason, I''m not surprised. Maybe she''s angry, but I can''t talk about it."


    "Why? My aunt hit you, didn''t she? Even if she is the eldest princess, she can''t beat people so unreasonably. "


    "You''re right, but have you ever thought that the one who beat me was not the eldest princess, but the aunt of his Highness the prince, who brought him up, took care of him and cared for his aunt."


    Yue Yao didn''t understand, "what''s the difference?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles and says nothing more.


    Yue Yao likes to get to the bottom of things and pesters her for a long time.


    But in the end, I only got a sentence: "in fact, the eldest princess is also a lonely person."


    Ask again, ye Chaoge will not speak again.


    It was not until she returned home that she talked about it with her mother.


    At that time, her mother said with emotion: "unexpectedly, ye Chaoge is also a softhearted person."


    From her mother, she understood what ye Chaoge said.


    The eldest princess was widowed for many years, and she was a good friend. Wei Kai was the son of Qi''s concubine, and she was entrusted to her on her deathbed.


    For many years, the eldest princess regarded Wei Kai not only as a friend''s trust, but also as her own parent-child in her mind.


    In other words, how could her son not be angry and annoyed when she was demoted to the border town for two years.


    Therefore, ye Chaoge is not strange or resentful.


    On the contrary, she had pity on her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Yao''s words shocked the eldest princess.


    Lonely


    Simple two words, said her these years of suffering and sad.


    She spoke her mind.


    "Aunt..."


    Yue Yao is looking at the Daze princess. Is she saying something wrong?


    The eldest princess said, "I''m ok..."


    Her voice is very dry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 539

    "Aunt, if Yue Yao says something wrong, don''t be angry. Even if you are angry, don''t blame Chaoge." Yue Yao has some regrets. For a moment, she is quick to say what she and ye Chaoge have said in private. The key is to make her aunt unhappy.


    For fear that the eldest princess would charge the account to ye Chaoge, now her aunt finally accepted ye Chaoge, but she couldn''t screw it up. She immediately said, "in fact, aunt, Chaoge is really good. You don''t see her cold face and cruel means, but in fact, she is very soft hearted. If she was not forced, how could she be so?"


    "So you defend her?"


    "It''s not maintenance, it''s fact. If you don''t believe it, you might as well try to get to know her. Then you will know that what Leyao said is true."


    The eldest princess was stunned.


    Wei Kai once said this to her


    "Aunt, please, please don''t blame Chaoge for this. If you want to blame me, I shouldn''t say that..."


    The eldest princess put away the complexity and said, "aunt, don''t blame me. You can relax."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yue Yao was so happy that she couldn''t help rushing over and hugging the eldest princess. "Aunt, you''re so nice. I''m starting to like you now."


    Leaving this sentence, Yue Yao ran away.


    The eldest princess was frozen there for a long time.


    It was not until mother Zhao called her that she reluctantly recovered.


    Aware of her stiffness, she moved her neck unnaturally and said, "this girl is getting more and more unruly. When I see her mother''s concubine next time, I will have a good talk with you."


    Zhao Ma Ma beside smile, "what do you want to say, said the princess embrace you?"


    "Mother Zhao!" The eldest princess looked pale.


    In fact, at this moment, her heart moved and warm.


    As Le Yao said, in the eyes of the younger generation, she has always been serious and unsmiling.


    In fact, she used to laugh, like Le Yao


    She still remembers that her laughter was as clear as a bell. He once said that when he learned that he was still princess, he was deeply humiliated and even repelled. But that year, that spring, when he saw her in the Royal Garden, she was laughing. From then on, she was unwilling and willing.


    Thinking of him, the eldest princess''s eyes were red.


    They got married and were happy after marriage, but the merciless God made her happy for only two years, and then she experienced a heavy loss of her husband.


    He left, took away all her smile, gradually, she has forgotten how to smile.


    She was only twenty-one when he left.


    It''s a good time.


    At that time, her father, his mother, his concubine, and his younger brother advised her to remarry. After all, she was so young.


    But she didn''t want to, they had promised each other, a couple for life.


    Since then, she has been guarding the huge Princess mansion alone for more than 30 years.


    That child is right. Her heart is lonely, even numb


    "Princess, why are you crying?"


    The eldest princess wiped her face subconsciously. Her tentacles were moist. She realized that she had shed tears unconsciously.


    Aware that all the people were watching her, the eldest princess reluctantly cheered up and said, "I''ll clean up, you continue."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    At the bottom, Yue Yao saw that the roast venison just put into her mouth fell out.


    It''s over. Is she in trouble.


    As soon as she came back, aunt Houjiao cried


    This, this


    It really has nothing to do with her Right?


    "What did you say just now?" Ye Chaoge, sitting next to him, asked in a low voice.


    Yue Yao shook her head, "no, I didn''t say anything..."


    How can ye Chaoge believe this.


    He looked at her suspiciously.


    Yue Yao was more and more guilty. She lowered her head and pointed to her finger. "I said something, but I didn''t say anything else. Besides, when I came back, my aunt was still fine. I don''t know how she cried..."


    "What did you say?"


    "I..." Yue Yao Na said: "I didn''t say anything..."


    Ye Chaoge is funny.


    Just at this time, mother Zhao came over, "Miss ye, Princess Chang, please."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    "Mother, aunt, she..."


    "Don''t think much, princess. The princess just wants to talk to miss Ye."


    When Le Yao finished speaking, she interrupted and said softly.


    "Miss ye, please."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, turned his head and said to le Yao, "you are at ease." After that, he got up, looked at Wei Kai, who was looking at her, nodded to him and went out with mammy Zhao.


    The front foot ye Chaoge left with mammy Zhao, and the back foot Le Yao ran to the opposite table."Brother Prince, will you follow me? I''m not sure. "


    "Don''t worry, Chaoge can handle it." Wei Kai is not worried about ye Chaoge being taken away by mammy Zhao in public. He doesn''t think that his aunt will embarrass his girl after he has opened his heart to talk with her.


    Even if will be embarrassed, the wench side also has the red plum red dust to follow, moreover, his wench also won''t let oneself suffer a loss.


    "But I, but I..." Compared with Wei Kai''s worry, Yue Yao is worried. If she didn''t have her own talent, she wouldn''t be so worried.


    As for her aunt, although she is not close and has few contacts, she knows that she is very strong and competitive. Such a person will never be allowed to be said to be lonely!


    What''s more, her name is ye Chaoge.


    The more she thought about it, the more she had no bottom in her heart, and then she said it again.


    After hearing this, Wei Kai was not worried any more.


    He is the only one who knows the eldest princess best.


    Meanwhile, ye Chaoge is here.


    She left the front hall with mammy Zhao and came to the backyard of Princess mansion until she came to a waterside pavilion.


    The house of plaice.


    "Miss ye, please come inside."


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes on the plaque, nodded, and entered the house with mammy Zhao.


    "Miss ye, wait a moment. I''ll go in and let you know."


    All the way into the house, outside, Zhao said.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and waited outside.


    After a while, mother Zhao came out, "Miss ye, princess, please go in alone."


    It means that the red plum and the world of mortals who follow are not allowed to follow.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, let two people wait outside, then went in.


    Mother Zhao did not follow in, but after ye Chaoge entered, she closed the door outside.


    Ye Chaoge came into the room, lifted the Pearl curtain, turned his back to the door, and saw the eldest princess sitting in front of the window.


    "Your Highness, princess."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess turned slowly.


    A pair of cold eyes fell to ye Chaoge''s body, looking at her, word by word mercilessly said: "ye Chaoge, I don''t like you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 540

    "I know."


    Not only does she know, but the whole Shangjing people know it.


    The eldest princess didn''t like her, and she didn''t hide it from the beginning.


    "Do you know why?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "can you guess a few points."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess said, "in the view of our palace, you are not worthy of Kai''er. Even if you are from a good family and are escorted by the great general of the town, you have been abducted and sold from Beijing since you were a child. You have been raised outside for more than ten years. You have no talent, no education and no reputation. You are not worthy of the crown prince at all!"


    Ye Chaoge stood still, waiting for the following.


    The eldest princess took a long breath, "but it''s useless to see this palace. The prince is determined to marry you." It''s more than iron heart. It''s clear that she won''t marry!


    "Thank you very much, Princess Chang." Ye Chaoge salutes solemnly.


    Hum, I heard a big voice from the princess


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    "That''s all. The arm can''t twist the thigh all the time."


    The eldest princess then said, "this palace will not hinder you any more, but there is one thing you should promise this palace, no matter when and where, don''t delay Kai''er!"


    "Yes."


    "And Don''t let him down. "


    Ye Chaoge is serious.


    "Well, go back." Cold and cold fade, replaced by the hard to hide fatigue and loneliness.


    Ye Chaoge looked in his eyes, and said, "Princess Chang, Chaoge has an invitation."


    "He said


    "I also hope that Princess Chang will come to the princess''s house to harass her."


    The eldest princess was stunned. She looked at ye Chaoge, who was calm and didn''t see waves. At this moment, she suddenly remembered what Yue Yao had just said.


    Lonely


    Closed eyes, for a long time, just opened, said: "want to come."


    "Thank you very much, Princess Chang. I''ll leave by song."


    The door opened and closed.


    The sound of footsteps went away, and the surroundings quieted down.


    The eldest princess looked out of the window with a silent sigh.


    Maybe it''s good to try to understand.


    When ye Chaoge came back, Yue Yao was relieved and asked her in a low voice, "what did your aunt do to you?"


    Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry, "there is no such thing."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Not long after ye Chaoge returned to the front hall, the eldest princess picked up her emotions and came back.


    The banquet continued.


    It didn''t disperse until the afternoon.


    As the excitement faded, Princess Chang''s mansion returned to its former desolation.


    The eldest princess came out of the bath and saw that mammy Zhao was counting today''s birthday present. She thought of something and asked her to take out ye Chaoge.


    After a while, a beautiful box was put on the table in front of him.


    Open, a pair of small arm length of jade Ruyi into the eye.


    Yu Ruyi, auspicious and Ruyi.


    The eldest princess reaches for the cool jade and purses her lips. Ruyi


    ¡­¡­


    Will ye Chaoge back to Ye Fu, Wei Kai will leave in a hurry.


    Just on the way, Emperor xuanzheng issued an urgent imperial edict and ordered him to enter the palace to discuss important matters.


    Back in Yining garden, you can see ye Cibai playing with Xiaobao.


    Since that night he brought Xiaobao back from the general''s house, he has been staying in Ye''s house these two days.


    Before the original plan is to send him back the next day, who knows, Xiaobao is not willing to, crying and shouting to follow his sister.


    There is no way, ye Chaoge will send someone to the general''s house to say a word, and the house lady took over.


    I thought I was just staying with Xiaobao for one night, but I didn''t take my wife with me when she was looked after by mother Liu. But now, Xiaobao doesn''t want to go back, so she has to take my wife with me.


    "It''s back, but it''s going well?" Seeing his sister coming back, ye Cibo leaves Xiaobao and walks over.


    "It went well."


    "That''s good. What about the prince? Back to the east palace? "


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head and tells the story of the emperor''s urgent edict on his way back.


    Just finish saying, small treasure rushed to come over, "elder sister, accompany small treasure to play."


    "Your sister just came back. Let''s let her have a rest. Will your brother play with you?" Before ye Chaoge answered, ye Cibai said one step first.


    Xiaobao was a little reluctant and protested silently.


    Seeing this, ye Cibo said with great experience: "brother, how about playing with you


    Xiaobao grinned and nodded, "hold up, hold up..."


    Ye Cibo reached out and picked up the child. Then he said to ye Chaoge, "go and have a rest. I''ll take Xiaobao to my place. I''ll bring him back for dinner."


    After that, he left with Xiaobao in his arms.


    Ye Chaoge stands in the same place, looking at the far back, laughing.


    She still remembers that when she learned that Xiaobao would be their younger brother in a small town, her elder brother''s face was beyond words.Now, he treats Xiaobao more patiently than anyone else, and loves him very much.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge had a sleep and woke up in the evening.


    When she gets up to clean up, Qingming reports the trend of today''s rumors.


    "Miss, what''s the next step?" Asked mammy Liu.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and shook his head, "don''t worry, wait another day."


    "By the way, has ye Sishu got any news?"


    "Not yet, but I get news that Lu Shizi has been out frequently recently, and the little guy around him is sneaky. I guess that Lu Shizi should be in contact with ye Sishu."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song laughed, "contacted again?"


    Think is also, Lu Heng to her dedicated, such a chess piece, how can ye Sishu give up?


    "Does aunt Yun know about it?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Ye Chaoge thought for a while, and told mammy Liu to send someone to release the news to Aunt Yun. After a while, he added: "and think about snow, don''t leave her behind."


    Sixue has been in the residence of marquis Bern since she gave birth.


    A few months ago, Zheng Yun carried him to be his aunt.


    "Miss means..."


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyelids, "this snow is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Mother Liu nodded.


    Indeed, from the fact that she was able to stay in the residence of marquis Bern and was promoted by Zheng Yun as her aunt, it is not difficult to see that this is also a means.


    But think also, think snow itself is from the dragon and snake mixed flower house, how can there be no means?


    At the beginning, after her miscarriage, in order to stay in the house of marquis Bern, the means are still fresh in her memory.


    "Miss, I remember that Sixue and Lu Shizi had been instructed by Ye Sishu. They both..."


    The rest of Qinglan''s words, don''t say, also know its meaning.


    At the beginning of that scandal, Chengxi decorate.


    Ye Sishu is smart and doesn''t show up in person. Instead, she is replaced by Sixue.


    Although according to the information, after that, ye Sishu and Sixue did not contact each other, but they are connected after all.


    "It doesn''t matter. For the sake of men, for the sake of wealth, even sisters will turn against each other. What''s more, there are only two people who have interests."


    Ye Chaoge gently tugs at the corners of his lips and makes a mockery of him.


    Everyone is ambitious, no exception, including en Xue.


    If she wants to achieve her goal, she will not wait to die.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 541

    The moon is half high.


    Chuang Tzu of Liang family in suburb.


    In the inner room of the main room, Liang Wantong is lying on the bed with her veil covered on her face. Her eyes are closed, and she looks like she is sleeping peacefully.


    For a long time, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Liang Wantong slowly opened her eyes, sat up from the bed, went to the door, listened to the call from the outside, and made sure that the maid on the night watch was asleep. After wearing a robe, she walked to the locker and twisted a piece of jewelry on tiptoe.


    The next moment, the shelf quietly opened, revealing the inner world.


    She took the next fold, folded her robe, and went in.


    Walking through the wet and dark corridor, there is a rusty iron door at the end.


    "Brother Yuxuan, it''s me."


    As Liang Wantong''s voice falls, the iron door opens, and ye Yuxuan is still in a cloak.


    "Why are you here? Did anyone find out? "


    "Don''t worry, no one found me." Liang Wantong nestled into Ye Yuxuan''s arms, "Yuxuan brother, I miss you, want to see you."


    Smell speech, ye Yuxuan tight nerve slightly slow, one arm ring bosom person, "Tong son, you and wait, wait, I promise you, one day, you and I will be aboveboard together."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting, waiting for that day."


    Since her Yuxuan brother disappeared, she was waiting. Even if her appearance was destroyed and her parents sent her to the village, she was still waiting. Even if ye Sishu wanted to use her to deal with ye Chaoge, she pretended to be crazy and fool around.


    She is very clear that the lesson from the past tells her that ye Chaoge is not easy to deal with. If she can''t make it right, she will catch up with herself. She can''t die. She wants to live and wait for her Yuxuan brother.


    Her waiting, finally her Yu Xuan elder brother to wait to come back.


    Next, she will wait, waiting for the day when they walk in front of each other!


    "By the way, brother Yuxuan, did you find shu''er yesterday?"


    Ye Yuxuan gritted his teeth, "no, the woman seems to have noticed something."


    "Ah? What do you say? "


    Ye Yuxuan did not hide from her, will go to ye Sishu yesterday after all kinds of said again.


    "Is it because you''re acting so fast that she''s aware of something?"


    Ye Yuxuan shook his head, "should not, but do not rule out the possibility."


    "And now what?"


    Liang Wantong some anxious, now Yu Xuan brother''s situation, no one knows better than her, if not forced, how can he find ye Sishu.


    You know, ye Sishu is no better than before.


    See her worry anxiety, ye Yuxuan hold her hand, "don''t worry, I have another way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Before those people withdrew, I made a move earlier. Now it''s not the time for the attack. When it happens, ningque will see the effect, and he will send someone back."


    "The hand? What did you do, brother Xuanyu? "


    Ye Yuxuan hooked his lips, "when it''s time, you''ll know."


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ning yuan.


    In the dead of night, ye Chaoge did not sleep for a long time.


    I can''t sleep at night when I have a good sleep in the afternoon.


    She was lying there thinking.


    Unconsciously, thought of Ye Sishu and Lu Heng contact again.


    Although it''s not sure whether they really have a connection, no matter what the reason is, I''m afraid it''s very close.


    As she said before, Lu Heng is infatuated with ye Sishu. She will give up such a useful chess piece.


    I didn''t think about it much before. When I think about it, I just realized that something was wrong.


    Ye Sishu is still emperor Kang''s concubine, but she turns her head to get involved with Lu Heng


    Thinking of this, I have a guess.


    I''m afraid what she expected at first will come true soon.


    This guess made her a little strange.


    Whether it''s theft, or the truth 13 years ago, or ye Sishu''s being driven out of Ye''s house, there has never been any movement from King Kang''s side. Now suddenly


    There are only two explanations. First, ye Sishu is useless to King Kang. Second, King Kang gets what he wants


    As for the former or the latter, there was no difference for her.


    However.


    If it is the latter, it will be a threat to Wei Kai.


    Thinking of this, she could not help thinking of the previous life, the death of Wei Kai.


    The death of the former Wei Kai, she never thought that this matter and the original biggest winner Kang Wang get away from the relationship, if he got what he wanted in ye Sishu''s body, it''s like adding wings to a tiger, which is not a good thing for Wei Kai!


    That night, ye Chaoge Hu thought of the middle of the night, just barely fell asleep.


    But something happened in her heart. She didn''t sleep soundly. The strange dream entangled her. She dreamed of her past life, the death of Wei Kai, and the king of Kang''s becoming a great treasureWake up in the morning, no accident, she now added a few bruises.


    Ye Cibo, who came to Ningyuan for dinner, looked and thought, it seems that yesterday in Princess Chang''s mansion, it was not as smooth as she said when she came back. If not, how could his sister have black eyes?


    Thinking about it, he could not sit still.


    After a quick breakfast, he took Changfeng to the east palace.


    He didn''t want to do so. According to his temperament, he asked his sister directly.


    But how could he not know his sister for such a long time? Unless she was willing to speak, she would not tell him if he asked again.


    It''s better to ask Wei Kai.


    After going to the East Palace, Wei Kai has not come back to court.


    After waiting for an hour or so, Zhengzhu just came back.


    "Why did you come back so late today? But I''m very busy? "


    Wei Kai pinched his forehead and told him, "Huairou sent envoys to conclude the friendship between the two countries. The envoys have already entered the territory of greater Yue. I''m afraid they will arrive in Beijing soon."


    "Huairou?" Ye Cibai was surprised: "how about making friends?"


    Wei nodded


    "No, this Huairou is very cold. Why?"


    Wei Kai shook his head. "It''s not clear yet. The letter of state sent by Emperor Huairou only mentions making friends, and the others have not been discussed yet."


    "When did it happen?" Asked ye Cibai.


    "Yesterday."


    When he left the princess''s palace yesterday, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take ye Chaoge around, but unexpectedly, the sky failed. On the way, his father sent someone to announce him into the palace.


    After entering the palace and going to the study, I found out that Huairou had sent letters to make friends for the two countries and sent envoys.


    Ye Cibai frowned, "we have nothing to do with huairousu, Huairou suddenly sent envoys to make friends, I''m afraid, weasel to chicken new year, no good intentions."


    This just sent away Beiyan, now, before the rhyme has passed, there comes another Huairou.


    Beiyan will they go to Beijing to make a miasma, this Huairou may be another Beiyan.


    No matter how you look at it, you have to guard against it!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 542

    And


    What do you think of? Ye Cibai''s eyes are shining.


    "It seems that you are right about Huairou..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Kai deliberately stopped.


    Ye Cibai''s face changed slightly, "what, what?"


    Wei Kai sees his subtle changes in his eyes and squints, "you are hostile to Huairou."


    "No, No." Ye Cibai is guilty of turning his head to avoid the other side''s exploration.


    See him so, Wei Kai still have what don''t understand.


    There is no war or intersection between DA Yue and Huairou.


    As Huairou suddenly comes to make friends with Da Yue, ye Cibo''s attitude towards Huairou''s arrival is just as strange.


    Ben just felt strange. He tried a little. He didn''t think about it. He didn''t feel wrong.


    Ye Cibai''s hostility and rejection towards Huairou are not clear.


    "Cibo, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Although this is an inquiry, it is hard to conceal the affirmation.


    Apart from Qi Jiren, he probably knows what kind of person ye Cibai is and what he has experienced in recent years. As far as he knows, none of the things ye Cibai has experienced since he grew up has anything to do with Huairou.


    But his attitude towards Huairou is so strange.


    Unless something happened that he didn''t know!


    Ye Cibo gritted his teeth and shook his head, "no, I can hide something from you. You think too much."


    I''m afraid that if I continue to stay, I won''t be able to hold, "well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first, let''s go first."


    After that, run away.


    "Yes?"


    Wei Kai knew that he would run away, so he dodged and quickly stood in front of him.


    Ye Cibai nearly bumped into him. Fortunately, he stopped in time and left on his left side, covering his face to Shangwei Kai''s smiling eyes.


    This time, he was not so lucky. His hand was blocking his sight and he didn''t see the road ahead. With a thump, he bumped into Nanfeng, who was blocking the road on the left.


    Ye Cibai was bumped and staggered. He stepped back two steps, looked at Wei Kai in the middle and the south wind on the left, and rushed to the right decisively.


    Wei Kai moved with him, determined not to let him escape.


    Ye Cibo was blocked several times, but he said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Tell me what you kept from me."


    "I''m not hiding it from you. Besides, we''re all adults. Who hasn''t got any privacy? Come on, don''t make trouble. I have something else to do. I have to go out."


    "Privacy?" Wei Kai sneered, "do you have privacy with Huairou? Oh, I see. "


    "What do you understand?"


    "I heard that Huairou is the most beautiful woman Nanfeng, I''ll go to the bachelor''s mansion when I''m ok. "


    On hearing this, ye Cibai blew his hair and glared at Wei Kai, "what do you mean, you?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    "What''s the point? What is Huairou''s beauty? What''s the relationship between Huairou and me? What do you want Nanfeng to do at the bachelor''s mansion? Wei Kai, if you do something bad for me and Mozi, I''ll never finish with you. I''ll tell you, no brothers have to do it then! "


    Mo CI is his bottom line. He can''t be destroyed by Wei Kai.


    "Then tell me what you''re hiding!" Wei Kai said word by word in a deep voice.


    Ye Cibo stamped his feet angrily, "I said, it''s OK. Why don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask my sister if you have the ability. Really, can I cheat you?"


    "But speaking of my sister, I remember what happened in Princess mansion yesterday. Why did my sister have dark circles this morning?"


    Hearing this, Wei Kai frowned.


    Ye Cibai''s eyes flashed slightly and continued to work hard. "Moreover, his eyes were red and a little swollen. I think he cried last night and said," did you offend her? "


    Wei Kai shakes his head. How can he provoke her?


    "Then you are bullying her!"


    "How can it be that she''s the only one to bully me? How can I bully her?" Wei Kai didn''t even think about it.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today," he said


    "Cut the crap. Didn''t you ask her?" After hearing that ye Chaoge didn''t sleep well and might have cried, Wei Kai didn''t have any idea. He was full of his girls.


    Ye Cibai pretended to be sad and sighed, and said, "you know my sister always reports good news but not bad news to me. If I can ask, how can I come to you?"


    That''s true.


    "You''d better go and have a look."


    Wei Kai nodded and turned to walk out.


    Walking in a hurry, soon disappeared.


    After all these years, it''s finally his turn to raise his eyebrows!


    It was Wei Kai who ate him to death. Now, he was finally allowed to eat him to death.It feels good.


    The south wind beside, silent to leaf CI Bai gave a thumbs up.


    General Ye is really getting smarter and wiser. He knows the right medicine.


    Ye Cibo is even more proud. If he has a tail, he can go up to heaven.


    "Little general..."


    "What?"


    "Do you really owe a romantic debt in Huairou?"


    Ye Cibai''s reaction to Huairou is not only Wei Kai''s, but also Nanfeng''s.


    He had never thought about romantic debt, but his Highness''s words reminded him.


    Moreover, there seems to be only one way to explain his abnormality.


    Wind, romantic debt?


    Immediately, ye turned black and roared, "when you are the master of your family, you should be merciful everywhere. I tell you that you can eat food without saying anything."


    I''m kidding. If Mozi knows this, can he still have good fruit to eat?


    Just ignoring him for a few days is enough for him to eat a pot!


    Nanfeng was sprayed with saliva on her face, and she wiped her face, "since it''s not, then you''re right for Huairou..."


    "Ye Cibo serious face," you little boy don''t understand


    After that, he left the hall.


    Behind him, Nanfeng silently counts. He remembers that he seems to be several years older than him Is that true?


    So, who are the kids?


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ning yuan.


    After ye Cibai left, ye Chaoge went into the inner room alone.


    In the quiet atmosphere, I guess what I thought last night, and I''ll do it again.


    It was an hour later when the door of the inner room opened again.


    "Miss, the young master is here. He is playing in the hospital at this time." Mammy Liu came near and said, "our young master is really sensible. Knowing that you are resting, he went to play in the hospital by himself. He also told people to keep their voices down. We are not allowed to quarrel. My sister is going to rest."


    Ye Chaoge smell speech, tight face soft many, command a way: "let green LAN look after some, don''t let him knock touch."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve ordered Qinglan to watch."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, turned to talk about the business, "Mammy, you and send people to find out if ye Sishu really contact Lu Heng again."


    If it turns out to be true, then her guess is not just a guess.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 543

    "Sister, flower..."


    Xiao baodeng came in from the outside. His chubby little hand held a big red flower that was withered. The petals were crumpled and looked pitiful.


    "For me?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    Xiaobao nodded, "give it to my sister, sister. It''s beautiful."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t answer, "how about Xiaobao for my sister?"


    Xiaobao nodded seriously.


    Then he came forward with the flowers in his hands.


    In order to cooperate with him, ye Chaoge squats down.


    Xiaobao takes the flower away from ye Chaoge''s Ear, and then back two steps, biting the little finger to see for a while, came to a conclusion: "good looking!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The world of mortals couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaobao suddenly stares at the past, pinches his waist, frowns tightly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I..." Hongchen rubbed some sour cheeks and said, "no, I''m laughing at something else. I''m definitely not laughing at miss."


    Ye Chaoge


    She pursed her lips and went to the bronze mirror. She wanted to see if it was so funny.


    This look, suddenly some laughing and crying.


    I saw his ears, do not have a withered big red flower, bright, especially funny.


    "Sister, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Xiaobao pounced on her face. Her face was full of hope.


    The leaf dynasty song touched to touch the lips Cape of twitch, this words how return.


    Good looking?


    But it''s not pretty!


    Not good?


    The child must be very sad.


    Before ye Chaoge could figure out how to return, Wei Kai suddenly came to visit.


    The child immediately diverted his attention, small mouth wide open, shocked looking at the man from the sky, mouth exaggerated issued bursts of exclamation.


    When Wei Kai landed, the child clapped and cheered, "my brother-in-law is so powerful, my brother-in-law can fly, so powerful..."


    Ye Chaoge silently tears down the big red flower on his ear.


    Wei Kai went to touch Xiaobao''s head. "Go outside with the world of mortals. My brother-in-law has something to say to your sister."


    Xiaobao nodded obediently, took the hand of the world of mortals, and left step by step.


    "You all step back, too."


    After a while, only Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were left in the room.


    "Why are you here?"


    Wei Kai came up to her and looked at her face carefully.


    At present, there are some bruises, but the eyes are red and swollen, but they are not.


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m asking you something


    Wei Kai bit his teeth, "I was cheated by your brother!"


    "Ah?"


    "Just now he told me that you were crying."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge wondered, "why do I cry?"


    "I thought it was yesterday at Princess''s house. My aunt was wronged by you."


    "You think too much. The eldest princess didn''t hurt me. Even if she did, I wouldn''t cry." Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry. Does she look like crying?


    Wei Kai froze.


    Yes, how can he forget that his girl is not an ordinary woman!


    "Your brother said it!"


    "Then you believe him?"


    Wei Kai sighed, "those who are in the game are confused, and those who are watching are clear."


    At that time, he heard ye Chaoge cry, where he thought too much, let alone distinguish between true and false.


    Moreover, he did not think that ye Cibo would cheat him, or use ye Chaoge to cheat him!


    Looking at Wei Kai''s angry appearance, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect that you would also be placed by my brother."


    Wei Kai leered at him, "your brother knows my weakness." If not, how could he be deceived and lose his calm and thinking?


    "But why did my brother lie to you?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes twinkled slightly. After he found that he had been cheated by Ye Cibai, he understood his intention!


    Divert your attention and avoid his questioning.


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai narrowed his eyes. It seems that there is something he doesn''t know about between ye Cibai and Huairou.


    "Wei Kai?"


    Wei Kai looked back at ye Chaoge and asked, "Ge''er, do you know Huairou?"


    Huairou?


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    Huairou A familiar and long-standing name.


    Wei Kai saw her reaction in his eyes. Her eyes flickered slightly. She said faintly: "Huairou sent me a letter of peace, intending to build a friendly country with me. When your brother got to know about this, his reaction was very fierce. He was evasive when he asked, and even cheated me with you in the end."


    "I think you can give me an answer." Wei Kai''s eyes were fixed on her.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "what do you want to know?""What are you brothers and sisters hiding from me?" Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge bites his lips and is silent.


    Hold the hands tight.


    "You don''t want to tell me?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no, I just don''t know how to tell you."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai sighed tone, "silly wench, don''t know how to say, then don''t say, I don''t ask."


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge took a deep breath, "I said..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai went back to the east palace with a lot of worries.


    "What''s the matter, your highness?"


    Nanfeng looks at the master who doesn''t belong to Shensi, full of doubts.


    Didn''t your highness go to Ye''s house to find Miss ye? How could he have such a dignified expression?


    Is general ye not cheating his highness?


    "What about yecibai?" Wei Kai''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Little general? Yes, he did. Not long after you left, he left. "


    "Go and get him." Then he added, "tie him up, too!"


    It was half an hour later when the south wind brought yecibai.


    He didn''t want to come. Nanfeng told him that his highness was not in the right mood after he came back from Yefu. He guessed that his younger sister had already told him.


    This result, for him, is not a special accident.


    Before, he really cheated Wei Kai, seemingly to divert his attention. In fact, he led him to his sister. If her sister told him, he would not hide it.


    On the contrary, he would not say much.


    He left the decision to his sister.


    When Nanfeng said that Wei Kai was in a wrong mood, he knew his sister''s choice.


    "South wind, you step back first."


    After a while, there were only two of them left in the hall.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that?" Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Cibo shook his head. "I also recovered my memory later. My grandfather told me that."


    When Wei Kai heard this, he just remembered that at the time of the war between DA Yue and Bei Yan, ye Cibo had not recovered his memory.


    "Let me ask you, is that true?" Wei Kai''s voice was very dark.


    "I don''t know. My grandfather told me later that my sister came to him the night before the battle and told him that."


    "My question is, does the dream that Ge''er said really happen?"


    Ye Cibai nodded, "not to mention all, at least, it has fulfilled some of them. The only thing that has not been fulfilled is Huairou''s sneak attack."


    Because he knew about it, Wei Kai said that Huairou would come to Beijing to discuss peace, so his reaction would be so big!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 544

    After hearing this, Wei Kai closed his eyes.


    He thought that he knew what happened to ye Chaoge like the palm of his hand, but today he found out that this was not the case.


    At least he didn''t know about it.


    If not for Huairou''s coming to Beijing, if not for ye Cibai''s strange reaction, I''m afraid


    "Did she have a similar dream later?" After a while, Wei Kai asked in a deep voice.


    "This..." Ye Cibo scratched his head, "there should be no Let''s go. "


    He didn''t know whether it was.


    "Go back first."


    Wei Kai said to ye Cibai.


    The latter opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but somehow he didn''t say anything and went out.


    The surroundings quieted down.


    Wei Kai pinched his forehead and gathered his eyebrows together.


    Thinking of what, I got up and went to Ye Fu again.


    Ye Chaoge was surprised to see Wei Kai who had gone back.


    "You..."


    "Geer, tell me the truth, have you ever had a similar dream after this?"


    Ye Chaoge doubts: "why do you say that?"


    Wei Kai did not answer the question: "is hunting related to this?"


    "You..."


    "Did you dream that I had an accident when I was hunting, so that you would be particularly exclusive of everything related to hunting?" Although it was an inquiry, Wei Kai almost confirmed his guess.


    The previous two times, whenever she mentioned hunting, she was very abnormal, as if she was afraid, afraid of something.


    At that time he felt strange.


    I want to ask, but I don''t want to force her.


    Although it has been a while, he always remembers it.


    The doubts in my heart still exist.


    To this day.


    She told him that she once had a dream that Dayue and Beiyan would fight. Although Dayue won a complete victory in the end, the process was extremely dangerous. As a result, Qi Jiren would be seriously injured. Moreover, Huairou would attack the rear area in this battle, which would make the situation very unfavorable to our army.


    At that time, he suddenly thought of her reaction to the two previous mentions of hunting.


    Could it be


    At that time, in front of her, he did not say much. Instead, he went back to the East Palace and found ye Cibo to confirm with him the probability of dream fulfillment.


    After getting the definite answer, I confirmed my guess.


    So he went back and forth.


    Ye Chaoge droops his eyes and presses down the accident in his eyes.


    She did not know that it would be related to hunting, but it was also an opportunity.


    Thinking, she nodded.


    "Yes, once before, I dreamed that something happened to you..."


    Ye Chaoge pressed the handkerchief tightly, his voice trembled: "I remember very clearly that it was next year, next year''s autumn hunting, you were besieged by wild animals, fell off the cliff, and then, after..."


    "Don''t say it. I get it." Wei Kai hugs her and kisses her cool cheek.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, then said: "after that, you never came back. A few days later, your majesty announced that Prince Hong..."


    "With the dream before, this dream will come true. Wei Kai, you must promise me not to go hunting, let alone take part in the autumn hunting next year, and be careful..."


    She clutched his dress tightly in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Wei Kai held her, arm force, "silly girl, what happened, why don''t you tell me, to own a person to bear?"


    He clearly felt her shudder and heartache.


    At the same time, there are some regrets.


    He knew that she had something to hide from him, and that she had an unspeakable repulsion and fear of hunting, but at that time, he even let her bear these alone on the ground that he didn''t want to force her!


    "It''s incredible. I''m afraid you won''t believe it..." Ye Chaoge buried in his arms, some guilty.


    To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t thought of dreams today, she wouldn''t have followed the trend.


    "Nonsense, as long as you say it, I believe it. I have never doubted you, let alone..."


    "Miss?"


    Wei Kai''s words have not finished, knock on the door, followed by the voice of Qingming.


    Ye Chaoge asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Princess Huarong of Beiyan came to the mansion to see her."


    Huarong?


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "did you say anything?"


    "Never."


    "Please go to the front hall to serve tea first. I''ll be there later."


    The footstep outside the door is far away.


    Wei Kai frowned, "what did she come to you for?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head. "I''m also very strange."


    The arrival of Huarong, she never thought of, yesterday in the princess mansion, although they had a short exchange, but to say on the love, but there is No."If you don''t want to see them, you can send them away directly. You don''t have to worry about yourself."


    "That''s not the case. Princess Huarong is different from Princess Jiaorong. It''s estimated that it''s just a string."


    After a lifetime, she knows better than anyone that Princess Huarong is different from Jiaorong.


    In her previous life, she had no sense of existence in Shangjing. Although she was a princess from Beiyan, she kept a low profile and didn''t deliberately make friends with anyone.


    She also remembered that she was the happiest one after marriage.


    King Ping, just like his title, is ordinary, ordinary and has no great ambition. Similarly, he is the only one who was named prince after Wei Cheng ascended the throne.


    After he married Huarong, the couple played harmoniously, and they did not quarrel with each other because of their country.


    Before she dissipated, their husband and wife still love each other very much. Pingwang had no concubines in his life, and only guarded Huarong.


    It can be said that Pingwang and Huarong were the couple she once admired most.


    Thinking wildly, ye Chaoge went to the front hall.


    , "see your highness, little girl coming late. Don''t blame the princess."


    "Miss ye, don''t be polite. Get up quickly." Huarong stepped forward, lifted the man up, held ye Chaoge''s hand, and said with a slight look on his face, "it''s not my fault. If you don''t say a word, you will come uninvited. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head with a smile.


    "I''ve been here in Beijing for some time. I''ve been in the post house all the time, and I know only a limited number of people. Yesterday, I met you at first sight, and I just came here uninvited today."


    Huarong explained.


    Ye Chaoge''s face was still full of laughter, but he was puzzled. Yesterday, they had nothing to say except to say hello at the beginning. How could they be as good as they were at first sight?


    Huarong is a very talkative person, and after some contact, we can see that she is a person with no intention.


    Speak directly. After a while, you will say what you should and shouldn''t say.


    "In fact, I don''t want to come to Dayue, but as you know, although I''m a princess, I''m not favored, and I don''t have much to show my father''s eyes. Even if I don''t come to make peace and stay in Beiyan, I will only become a victim of interests."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 545

    "At that time, I thought, since they are all victims of interests, it''s better to gamble. In case the God opened his eyes and let me have another adventure, I didn''t expect that I really bet right. I''m very glad that the person I''m with is Ping Wang."


    Speaking of this, Huarong''s cheeks are scarlet, and she looks shy and timid.


    Ye Chaoge looks in the eye, in the heart a sun.


    It seems that there is no difference between Huarong and Heping Wang. Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, the result is good for both of them.


    "Huarong added:" however, I feel that people don''t like me very much


    That''s why she didn''t want to come out.


    In fact, she also understood that, after all, for the people of Dayue, the princess from Beiyan, she was an outsider.


    Moreover, after she came here, she also heard about the actions of the former Emperor''s elder sister and brother.


    She knew very well that she was rejected by Da Yue people, because she knew that she would always stay in the post house and try not to attract people''s attention.


    "Miss ye, I know that your brother and sister Huang have caused you a lot of trouble. I hope you can forgive them."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "the princess is worried too much. Those who come here are guests. We will never be embarrassed with guests."


    These words are just polite words, who knows that Huarong has been taken seriously, "also, if not, sister Huang will not let me have difficulty to come to you in the future before she leaves."


    "Cough..."


    A mouthful of water choked in my throat.


    Ye Chaoge was choked.


    "Miss ye, are you ok?"


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand and felt better. He asked Huarong, "Princess Jiaorong That''s what it says? "


    "Yes." Huarong nodded hard, "sister Huang also said that you should help me."


    Ye Chaoge


    Where on earth did Jiao Rong get the confidence that she would help her sister?


    You know, she caused them a lot of trouble at the beginning!


    Huarong stayed in Yefu until evening.


    Before leaving, he took ye Chaoge''s hand and said, "Miss ye, can I come here often in the future?"


    "Well, anytime."


    Otherwise, what can she say? Say no?


    Huarong didn''t see ye Chaoge''s embarrassment. He was as happy as a child. "How about we be friends in the future? Yesterday I heard Princess Leyao call you Chaoge. Can I call you Chaoge later, you call me Huarong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "Great, you are my first friend, Chaoge."


    "The first..."


    Huarong nodded with no heart. "I''m not pleasant. When I was in Beiyan, my brothers and sisters didn''t like me, and my noble daughters didn''t want to make friends with me. When I came to Beiyan, I was afraid to break the diplomatic relations between the two countries, and I didn''t dare to go out..."


    Had it not been for yechaoge, whom she met in princess''s palace yesterday, the emperor''s elder sister mentioned that she could help her, she would not have come.


    Moreover, she can see that ye Chaoge seems to be very easy to get along with.


    So she came uninvited today.


    Huarong leaves at dusk.


    Ye Chaoge stood at the door, watching the carriage go far.


    "Princess Huarong is different from Princess Jiaorong." And look, there''s some pity.


    A man is far away from his native country and comes to this foreign country. He is not familiar with his life and land, and he is careful for the diplomatic relations between the two countries. He is afraid that his bad behavior will lead to trouble.


    Ye Chaoge en said, "it''s really different."


    Wang Quan''s heart is more pure than his eyes.


    Such a woman, it''s no wonder that she harmonizes with Pingwang.


    In some places, they are very similar.


    Because the mind is simple, so there is no ambition.


    But


    What does Jiao Rong mean?


    Didn''t you leave her alone?


    After thinking for a while, I didn''t think of a reason, and then I left.


    Back in Yining garden, Wei Kai was still playing with Xiaobao.


    "So long?"


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "yes, I didn''t expect it to be so long."


    "What did she want you for?"


    "Maybe It''s so lonely. "


    Hearing this, Wei Kai frowned, "if you don''t like it, I''ll talk to my fourth brother another day."


    Let him take charge of his unmarried princess.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and shakes his head, "no, Princess Huarong is not difficult to get along with."


    "If you say that, that''s all. It''s good to get along with each other. You two will be sister-in-law in the future, and the fourth brother is a quiet person. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Ye Chaoge heard his voice and nodded.


    At dinner time, when ye Cibai came back, he saw that Wei Kai was also there. There was no special accident.


    Having dinner together, Wei Kai talks with ye Cibai about something. They take Xiaobao to qingmingyuan.Ye Chaoge bathed in the bath room early. While wiping her hair, she told mammy Liu to take the next step and let them arrange for each other.


    Wei Kai went back to the East Palace directly from qingmingyuan. Before he left, he let Changfeng come to Ningyuan to deliver a message.


    After talking with Wei Kai in the daytime, a big stone in ye Chaoge''s heart falls to the ground quietly.


    No worry, lay down not long, then sleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Ye Chaoge woke up and sat up, "what''s the matter?"


    It was quiet outside. At the next moment, mother Liu came in dressed, "Miss, but are you bothered?"


    "What happened?"


    "It''s plantain. Plantain just came here. The old lady coughed up blood. She came to invite Hongchen to come over."


    "Coughing up blood?"


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge suddenly woke up a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mother Liu shook her head. "Plantain doesn''t know. It''s just that the old lady coughs in the daytime. She asked the doctor to say that it''s nothing. It''s just that the weather changes and her throat is dry and itchy. But who knows, the old lady coughs even worse in the evening. Plantain doesn''t feel at ease, so she watches the night. Not long ago, the old lady coughed up blood."


    Immediately, ye Chaoge put on his clothes and went to Fulu garden.


    In the past, the world of mortals has finished its pulse.


    "How''s it going?"


    The world of mortals will tell the result.


    The old lady was old. She couldn''t bear the cold weather for a while. She coughed so badly that she broke her throat and bled. She just looked a little scary and thought it was coughing up blood.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge is relieved, "you go down to open a prescription, I go in to have a look."


    When she entered the inner room, the old lady was already awake, and the plantain was tucking in the corner for her.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. The old lady seems more haggard.


    See ye Chaoge come over, quite a bit surprised, light way: "did not expect you will come over."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "I once said that no matter what, you are my grandmother."


    She can be merciless and cruel to her, but she can''t bear the thunder!


    The old lady dropped her eyes. "I''m ok. Go back."


    "I''ll leave the world behind. She''s good at medicine."


    "Well..."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t wait long, so he went back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 546

    The old lady leaned on the cushion and looked at the distant ye Chaoge. Her muddy eyes were very complicated.


    The moment she found herself coughing and bleeding, she fainted.


    I''m afraid no one knows what hemoptysis stands for.


    She''s afraid of death, even more.


    When I woke up, I saw the world of mortals feeling her pulse.


    She naturally knew who Hongchen was. At that time, she didn''t think much about it until Hongchen finished her pulse for her and came to the conclusion that it was just a common typhoid cough. The reason why she coughed blood was that she coughed too much and broke her throat.


    At that moment, she breathed a sigh of relief, hanging heart, also put down.


    It was not until ye Chaoge''s voice sounded outside that she thought of something else.


    For example, ye Chaoge came in person in the middle of the night. For example, Hongchen came to see a doctor for her


    Instead of letting her live and die on her own, she sent the world of mortals to come, and she also came


    Didn''t she hate her very much?


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to Yining garden, it was almost dawn.


    Lie down for a rest, it''s morning.


    With early meal, mother Liu will report, outside has begun.


    Today''s Shangjing is in an uproar.


    The reason is, a pamphlet.


    Yes, it''s a pamphlet.


    It''s rare, but it''s not surprising.


    The booklet is full of names with different handwriting, and each name is stamped with my seal.


    The first one is the Bachelor of Chaozhong University, and the next one is all kinds of civil servants, including this year''s new science champion and Tanhua champion.


    A pamphlet contains almost all the civil servants in the court, including the hard bones of Yushitai.


    And these people, they all prove for one person and guarantee for one thing.


    That is, the previous "book search in Chutian" was written by one person!


    In the booklet, there is a detailed explanation for this. It records that all of them have proved that it was the work of one person in terms of the contents of the poem strategy, whether it was the handwriting, or the mood and meaning of each poem, as well as the way of choosing words!


    In other words, all the poems in the book of songs are written by one person!


    And this person, according to the past notes and other manuscripts left by him, can be sure that he is Chu Tianxun!


    The publication of this book made the world marvel.


    "So, no jealousy, no want to be famous, want to be crazy, but, ye Sishu really plagiarized the poems of Chu Tianxun?"


    "It seems so."


    "What seems to be the guarantee given by all the civil servants in the court. There is no doubt about it. It''s ye Sishu''s plagiarism. When someone broke it down, he bit back."


    "Damn it, it''s really flipped. I really thought that ye Sishu had real talent. I didn''t expect that she was not only bad, but also plagiarized!"


    "Well, who said no? Plagiarism means plagiarism. If you don''t admit it, you won''t admit it. After all, anyone who steals something won''t admit it. However, it''s really hateful for her to bite someone back."


    "It''s not just hateful, it''s just damned. Have you all forgotten that if she didn''t bite back, how could Chu Tianxun have been so depressed that he died?"


    "Yes, if she didn''t bite back, how could miss Tian be misunderstood as jealous?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Although that''s what I said, it''s a pity that Chutian is dead, but it''s also related to himself. A big man has such a weak endurance..."


    "You''re really standing and talking without backache. If your poems were plagiarized and then bitten back, would you try?"


    "I I''m not a scholar, either. "


    "You know you are not a scholar! You know, literati all have their own arrogance. Haven''t you heard of it? Most literati regard what they do as their lives. For us rough people, to eat is to live. For them, what they pursue is a higher realm. Think about it, this life has been plagiarized... "


    "Well, it''s a pity."


    "Anyway, the truth of this matter will come out one day. If the third Duke of Chu knows it, he will surely die."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu.


    "Miss, Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Tian, Mr. Chu, Miss Tian is here."


    A Ning yuan, ye Chaoge is feeding Xiaobao fruit, porter came to report.


    Ye Chaoge gives Xiaobao to Fang''s wife, and takes her to the front hall.


    As soon as I entered the front hall, I saw a lady rushing over, "Miss ye, thank you, thank you, thank you..."


    The lady holds ye Chaoge''s hand and covers her face, crying bitterly.


    "Chaoge, this is my aunt." Tian xian''er explained.


    Ye Chaoge is clear, "Madam Chu, don''t be too excited. Calm down first.""Yes, don''t be too excited." Mrs. Tian came forward and advised.


    Under the persuasion of several people, Mrs. Chu just calmed down.


    Tian xian''er, as an intermediary, is responsible for introducing the two parties.


    "This is my aunt, and this is my big cousin Chu Tiannan. You know my mother, so I won''t introduce her."


    Ye Chaoge came forward to salute one by one.


    The other mother and son quickly flashed over, "it''s us who should salute, Miss Ye. It''s up to you that my son can get rid of the injustice this time. Please accept my worship." After that, Mrs. Chu will salute.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge quickly stepped forward and said, "I can''t do it. Madam, if you are like this, you will be too tired of Chaoge. You must have heard before that I didn''t do it to make you happy."


    Mrs. Chu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and shook her head. "No matter what you say, we all know in our hearts that you are a good child."


    Ye Chaoge said it was for himself, but how could they believe it.


    As she said just now, they all understood, from the beginning.


    She and ye Sishu do have grudges, but now, ye Sishu has become infamous. Even if this matter is exposed, it is just an additional scolding to her.


    What''s more, they also have ears. From the rumors from the outside world, we can see whether it is for her own sake or for her son. It''s very clear.


    "Miss ye, I have this feeling in my heart. If it is useful in the future, I, chutiannan and my Chu family are willing to devote themselves to miss Ye."


    Chu Tiannan, the eldest son of the Chu family, holds his hands and makes a serious promise.


    Ye Chaoge said with a bitter smile, "if you are like this, you really make me feel guilty. No matter what else, I have been making friends with xian''er for a long time. Just because of this, I can''t stand by."


    "You can bear it, son. You may not know that Tianxun''s affair has always been the heart knot of all our Chu family. Now, you have untied this heart knot for our family, and you are the benefactor of our Chu family."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 547

    Mrs. Chu holds ye Chaoge''s hand, and her voice is very hoarse.


    Only those who have experienced it can know how they have come over these years.


    Such grievances and grievances make her uneasy in her dreams day and night.


    Sometimes she can''t help but tell her husband that even if she dies, she won''t close her eyes!


    "Well, well, look what you said to Chaoge. She''s embarrassed. There are some things that we can understand in our hearts." Mrs. Tian saw ye Chaoge''s embarrassment and came forward to make it over.


    Mrs. Chu wiped her tears and nodded, "yes, yes."


    After a while, the two families went back, but Tian xian''er didn''t go back with them.


    "Thank you, Chaoge."


    The carriage of Chu Tian''s family left in the front, and Tian xian''er held ye Chaoge in her arms at the door of the mansion.


    Ye Chaoge reached out and patted her on the back, "don''t think too much, it''s just a little work."


    Tian xian''er shook her head.


    This series of arrangements can not be expressed in a single word.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    "Chaoge, how did you think of uniting the civil servants in the central court?"


    Since the publication of today''s pamphlet, Tian xian''er is very curious. Because of their mother''s presence, she has no chance to ask. At this time, she is the only two left. She can''t help it.


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea. "To tell you the truth, I can''t think of any other way except this."


    After all, it''s been a long time. Only ye Sishu and Tian xian''er were involved.


    Tian xian''er''s reputation is tainted. Even if she stands up, no one will believe it. The most important point is that there is no evidence.


    What''s more, what Ye Si Shu plagiarized is the poems of Chu Tian Xun, not the works by hand. Such plagiarism, like the air, can''t be seen or caught.


    Moreover, Chutian, one of the parties, was killed.


    Tian xian''er''s reputation is tainted, leaving only plagiarized ye Sishu, but it is basically impossible for her to tell the truth.


    Only when the Chinese officials of the United Kingdom and North Korea come forward to explain and prove, can they be sure.


    Of course, with her, it can''t be done, so we have to ask Dong Wei to arrange it.


    In other words, the literati had their own integrity, and their indignation was aroused by what Chutian was looking for.


    Of course, even indignation is not blind.


    It is only when they are willing to prove everything in person that they will prove it.


    Speaking of this matter, she was only the one who gave the idea. The person who really arranged it was Wei Kai, and the most important thing was the truth itself.


    If ye Sishu hadn''t really plagiarized Chu Tian''s poems, no matter how they arranged them, it would be useless.


    As she said before, the black one will never become white, and the white one will never become black.


    True and false, although the moment is not clear, but sooner or later, one day, will be clear.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Thank you very much." Tian xian''er rings ye Chaoge''s arm, puts her head on her shoulder, and her voice is slightly blocked: "thank you for letting my cousin close his eyes, and thank you for letting him clean his name and make him clean."


    Also, thank you, so that I do not have to bear the name and dislike.


    "Silly girl..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Chu family went to worship Chu Tianxun.


    In front of his tomb, Mrs. Chu burned the pamphlet.


    "Look, xun''er, there are so many people to prove and guarantee for you. Xun''er, you are finally innocent..."


    With that, Mrs. Chu couldn''t help crying.


    Holding the cold tombstone, she cried bitterly, "it was my mother who was not good at that time. If my mother could have the intelligence of Miss ye and find a way for you to be innocent, you would not die. It was my mother who was not good, but my mother was useless..."


    "Mother is wrong, mother is useless..."


    "Well, don''t cry. I don''t want you to feel so miserable. Besides, it''s really strange, and I can''t blame you all. As a father, I also have the responsibility..."


    After that, Dr. Guanglu, Mr. Chu''s eyes are red.


    He has three sons altogether.


    The eldest and the second are mediocre. Only the third Chu Tianxun shows his talent and talent since he was a child, which makes him proud of being a father. He always feels that there are successors in their Chu family.


    Because he had great expectations, he was very strict.


    Since he was very young, he was forced to work hard. When children of the same age played with mud, he was practicing calligraphy.


    All along, he only paid attention to the future glory of the Chu family, forgetting that his son was lonely and vulnerable.


    It wasn''t until later that he realized that his way was wrong.


    But it''s too late!


    ¡­¡­


    The story of chutianxun soon spread to Emperor xuanzheng.


    On that day, the palace ordered emperor xuanzheng to correct the name of Chutian himself, saying that the loss of such talent was the loss of Dayue.Since then, the name of chutianxun has spread in Dayue, and his deeds are widely known.


    Later, it became a wake-up call for scholars.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    It''s getting colder and colder day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the end of October.


    At this time, the diplomatic relations between Huairou emissary and Da Yue were very popular in Shangjing.


    With the lessons of Beiyan people, everyone is on guard and suspicious of Huairou''s coming.


    After all, Huairou and Dayue did not meet before they sent envoys to Beijing, which is really strange and makes people have to think more.


    The spread of the outside world did not affect ye Chaoge at all.


    Since ye Sishu was expelled from her home, Ye''s house seems to be stable.


    Not long ago, she ordered people to seal Siyuan. She was not embarrassed by Jiafa, Jiafeng and Siyuan''s servants, but banished them from the house.


    After a period of recuperation, the old lady, who was ill before, gradually recovered her rudeness.


    As she recovered, the old lady seemed to look much softer.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    Ye Chaoge once again after listening to the report of plantain, let her go down.


    Before he left, plantain suddenly remembered something, stopped and reported: "Miss, the old lady mentioned mother Qi more than once before, and sent someone to inquire about her two days ago."


    Ye Chaoge picks his eyebrows. "When people get old, they also start to nostalgia. Let''s go with the old lady."


    "Yes."


    After plantain left, the world of mortals turned his lips and said with disdain, "now I''m reading it. When I drove people away, why didn''t I remember the past?"


    "Well, you can say less." Liu Ma Ma scolds a way.


    The world of mortals shut up.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "you, you know that you will be taught by Mammy, but you can''t control your mouth. When can you have a long memory?"


    "I have a long memory, but I can''t control my mouth." The world of mortals said.


    Ye Chaoge laughs.


    "Whether you have a long memory or you can''t control your mouth, you must correct this problem before the young lady gets married. Don''t follow the young lady to the East Palace and make trouble for her!"


    Liu Ma Ma warned.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 548

    The world of mortals should be obedient.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. My mouth is happy in front of the young lady. It''s very tight outside."


    "Well! If not, my old lady would have sewed it for you! "


    Having said that, Mammy Liu drew a needle from the needle and thread basket in the distance and made a gesture to her.


    The world of mortals was so scared that he covered his mouth quickly, as if his mouth would be sewn if he took a step slowly.


    Ye Chaoge looks funny.


    Mother Liu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Speaking of it, the birthday of the young lady is coming. Is the lady coming back soon?" Qinglan said after laughing.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and sighed, "time is so fast."


    "Yes, the young lady is about to be haircut." Mother Liu could not hide her emotion.


    When she went to pick up the young lady back to Beijing, the scene seemed to have happened yesterday.


    "Miss, not only the hairpin, but also the marriage." The world of mortals laughs.


    "Isn''t it? After the young lady gets married, we Ye Fu will be even colder." Qinglan''s tone is complicated.


    One side of Liu Ma Wen Yan, looked at her one eye, eyes flashed a touch of thinking.


    At night.


    Mother Liu sent them down, leaving only herself and ye Chaoge in the inner room.


    "Mammy has something to say to me?" She asked.


    Mother Liu nodded, "I want to talk about Qinglan and Qingming with miss."


    "What happened to them?" Ye Chaoge doubts.


    "Miss, have you thought of a maid to be married with?" Mammy Liu asked instead of answering.


    In principle, this kind of thing should be arranged by a mother for her daughter, but her mother''s love for her has fallen.


    "Well, take Hongmei and Hongchen."


    She had thought about it before.


    Qinglan and Qingming are good housekeepers now. Mammy Chen is old. Although Sizhu has experience with housekeepers, they are not as good as Qinglan and Qingming. Mozi still has some time to enter the house. They can hold on to each other. In the future, her new sister-in-law will enter the house.


    At the beginning, let Qinglan and Qingming help with the housekeeper of mammy Liu, so she planned.


    Mother''s temperament has been set, mother Chen is old and should be the age of supporting the elderly, and mother Liu is bound to follow her to the East Palace, four bamboo can not support Ye Fu, only mother Liu cultivated Qinglan Qingming.


    Besides, they are familiar with plantain. The three of them can live in the old lady''s house.


    Even if Mozi came in, it would not be too difficult for her to help.


    Hearing this arrangement, Mammy Liu sighed with emotion, "it turns out that the young lady has already made an arrangement, but the old slave thinks too much."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "you just wanted to tell me about Qinglan and Qingming, but for this matter?"


    "To tell you the truth, the first is for this and the second is for their marriage. Since the young lady has decided not to take them to the East Palace, it''s time to arrange their marriage."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge suddenly said, "it''s my negligence. Let''s find a chance to talk with them. They don''t want to ask for marriage. They have to let themselves like it. What they want is a natural spouse, not a resentful spouse. As for the dowry, all four of them are the same."


    "I understand. I''ll go to her later and they say."


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, thought of what, said: "I may not think of a lot of things, will also miss, thank you for your attention."


    "It''s all a slave''s job."


    After waiting for ye Chaoge to rest, mother Liu went out.


    Call Qinglan and Qingming together.


    "Today''s words remind me that miss and hairpin will soon get married. I asked Miss just now that she won''t take you to the east palace."


    Smell speech, green LAN and green tea eyes red up.


    Expected results.


    Mother Liu looked at the two people who were sad and didn''t complain. She said with a smile, "do you know why Miss didn''t take you with her?"


    "There are Hongchen, Hongmei and maidservant around miss..."


    "No, it''s not so. Even without Hongmei and Hongchen, miss will not take you."


    Don''t wait for Qingming''s words to finish, mother Liu interrupts.


    Hearing this, they were shocked, "why?"


    "Miss, compared with the East Palace, you can show your ability better if you stay here." After a pause, Mammy Liu said, "do you know why the young lady chose you two housekeepers for study?"


    "This Isn''t it because it''s just the two of us? "


    "What are you talking about, you girl? If it''s useless, how can you be your housekeeper? You two don''t have to think wildly. At the beginning, Miss chose you two. There''s no other reason. It''s just that you two are suitable for housekeeper. "


    "Hongmei is tough and unstable. They are not suitable for each other. Only you two, one is calm and the other is bold and careful, have chosen you."Mammy Liu sipped her tea and then said, "don''t think about it. It''s because there''s no choice around the lady that I chose you two. To tell you the truth, there are only a few of us around the lady. We really don''t have a choice, but have you ever thought about it? There are four bamboos on the lady''s side."


    Qinglan and Qingming are stunned. They haven''t thought about this.


    In their opinion, they were chosen as housekeepers because there was no place for them beside the young lady.


    Looking at their reaction, they knew that they had never thought about it. They continued with a smile: "the four bamboos are all cultivated by mammy Chen, and they are all good hands. But the lady said that as far as housekeeper is concerned, they are not as good as you two."


    "Ye Fu''s situation, you all know, madam can''t stand up, Mammy Chen is old, four bamboo is not suitable, although now there is no ye Sishu in the house, there is no big trouble, but if there is no good housekeeper, even if no one makes trouble, this account is also chaotic."


    "Therefore, the young lady decided not to take you. Besides, it''s better to be a housekeeper than to go to the east palace to serve her."


    After saying so much, mother Liu''s throat was very dry and she drank half a cup of tea.


    Then he said to them, "the lady also has plans for your marriage. She doesn''t want to force her to do so. You can choose your own dowry. Hongmei and Hongchen have it. You all have it."


    "Even if Miss Mo comes in the future, you two will have a place in this house."


    "Mammy..."


    Qinglan Qingming''s eyes were red and her face was moved.


    Mother Liu waved her hand, stood up and patted them on the shoulder. "You two don''t need to think about it. Miss said before that she would arrange a suitable place for everyone, and you two are suitable for ye Fu. Although it''s hard for the family now, you should know that the young master will support the family in the future. When the young lady gets married, you will keep the family well and wait for the new lady to enter Then he helped her to carry forward the Ye family together! "


    Two people look at each other, the heart is full of pride, solemnly answered, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 549

    It was a few days later that Qi''s family returned to his home.


    At the same time, she came back with a strange old woman.


    The woman''s hair is white, her face is full of wrinkles, her eyes are mild, and her smile is shown through the corners of her eyes, which makes her feel good.


    "Geer, come here and meet my aunt."


    Aunt?


    Ye Chaoge was surprised and went forward to salute


    The old woman got up and approached, reached for ye Chaoge, and looked at her carefully with a smile on her lips. She nodded happily, "good, good. She looks pretty and has a good manner. She is a good girl."


    "My aunt praised me falsely."


    Qi''s mouth said false praise, in fact, has already laughed.


    When the mother, the most willing to listen to, not others praise themselves, but praise their own children, how to praise do not feel bored.


    All parents are like this.


    "By the way, does Ge''er not know her aunt?"


    Later, Qi introduced the old woman to ye Chaoge.


    Through this, she just knew, this aunt why Xu person also.


    Her grandmother, Huo, came from Wenfu Huo''s family, which is one of the most famous families in Qingliu.


    The Huo family comes from the Huo family. There are several sisters. There are two brothers and one sister.


    And this aunt is Huo''s sister.


    The two sisters married one after another. The elder sister went to other states with her husband, while the younger sister married and went to Beijing to become the general''s wife. Although the sisters were far away from each other, they never lost their love for each other, and they wrote countless letters every year.


    Even after Huo''s death, the relationship between the two families is still the same. However, they are far apart after all. In addition, they have not seen each other for many years.


    Not long ago, Qi Jiren personally wrote a letter inviting him to host the future Jiji ceremony for ye Chaoge.


    Her uncle''s family name is Zhuo. She is over sixty years old and has three sons and one daughter. She has two good characters. She is modest and has a well-known virtue. Her sons and daughters are filial and peaceful. Now she has four generations of filial piety.


    Virtue, talent and fortune are the guests of honor.


    My aunt was old and tired all the way. She arrived in Beijing yesterday.


    "My aunt has traveled thousands of miles to Beijing to make the ceremony for the younger generation. Thank you very much. Thank you very much." Having said that, ye Chaoge solemnly made a big ceremony.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. It doesn''t have to be like this." My aunt waved her hand. "Your grandmother and I are brothers and sisters. Your mother is also my half daughter. Naturally, you are also my granddaughter. When your grandmother is gone, it''s my duty to be an aunt. But after all, when we are old, we are not as smart as young people. Don''t give up."


    "Aunt, what do you mean by that? If you can come to host the ceremony for Ge''er, my niece will not be grateful enough. How can you say that


    After talking for a while in the front hall, Qi sent his aunt to liushuangyuan to have a rest.


    Liushuangyuan is also one of the backyard courtyards. Although it is not as good as other main courtyards, it is better in quiet and good location.


    Ye Chaoge orders mammy Liu to send some smart girls to liushuangyuan to wait on her, and then sends Qinglan to her.


    After arranging these, the mother and daughter went back to Zhining garden. After returning, she told her daughter about the relationship in detail.


    Qi''s relationship with her aunt is relatively close. When Huo died, she was only a few years old. Qi Jiren led the soldiers outside. Her aunt came to support the general''s house, take care of the young Qi, and manage her sister''s affairs.


    "Speaking of it, I always remember my aunt''s kindness. At that time, I was still young and didn''t know anything about it. Later, I heard from your grandfather that my aunt had just given birth to your little cousin. I didn''t care about my weakness and came to Beijing to manage all this."


    "It''s just that the two families are a little far apart. Every year, apart from sending people to deliver some things, the others are powerless."


    Speaking of this, Qi is quite sorry.


    Before marriage, she had been there twice. One year after marriage, she had ye Cibo. After that, her focus was on her children. After a few years, her daughter was lost, and her heart was in sorrow.


    It was not until yesterday that she saw her aunt who came to Beijing that she suddenly realized that it had been so many years, that her aunt was already full of gorgeous hair, and she was late in her old age.


    "If my mother feels ashamed of her aunt, how about taking advantage of this time to accompany her. After her daughter''s hairpin ceremony, how about asking her aunt to stay in Beijing for more time?"


    Smell speech, Qi''s eyes a bright, this decision is good.


    Immediately decided to discuss with my aunt.


    Lunch is in the front hall.


    Ye Chaoge ordered mother Liu to arrange the meals, which are easy to digest and suitable for the elderly who have just experienced a long journey.


    Her aunt couldn''t see her eyes with a smile. She praised her again and again. Ye Chaoge decided to give all the credit to Qi, calling it his mother''s filial piety.


    With lunch, Qi with a pair of children to send aunt back to the guest house.


    "Aunt, take a rest for a while, and I''ll come back to visit Ye Fu with you in the afternoon."


    My aunt waved her hand, "it''s not urgent to visit the garden. At this moment, I came to Yefu. I should go to see your mother-in-law. In the afternoon, you can go to see me."Qi should go down.


    In the afternoon, everyone went to Fulu garden together.


    The old lady''s eyes were soft, and she welcomed her aunt.


    Two years old is similar, but also chatting.


    After that, the old lady asked her aunt to come to her fortune garden from time to time, or she went to liushuang garden by herself.


    The two old ladies get along well.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t get involved in this. He got up every morning and went to Ningyuan to say hello. Later, he went to liushuangyuan with Qi to say hello to his aunt.


    The arrival of my aunt has added a lot of excitement to this quiet Yefu.


    Day by day in peace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the birthday of Ye Chaoge is approaching, and the whole house is busy.


    Today, Zhufeng came to Yining garden to invite ye Chaoge to go.


    When he went to Ningyuan, Qi was holding a guest list. When he saw his daughter coming, he handed the list to her and asked her to see what she needed to add.


    The list was drawn up by mammy Chen and mammy Liu, and almost included the wives of all the families in Shangjing.


    After reading ye Chaoge, he said that there was no supplement.


    Qi Shi then lets Chen mammy they go down to arrange the post, send out as soon as possible.


    After arranging these, Qi said to her daughter, "Ge''er, the admirer of that day, have you decided?"


    The admirers are all friends or sisters of the hairdresser.


    Ye Chaoge does not have any sisters, nor do his cousins and cousins. According to the regulations, the admirer should be chosen from his friends.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    "It''s still early. You''ll decide slowly. When you''re done, you can talk to Wei Niang."


    After returning from zhiningyuan, ye Chaoge began to think about who would be the better person to praise.


    When she reached the hairpin in her previous life, her mother had gone, and the old lady was in charge of the arrangement.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 550

    She and ye Sishu are on the same year, month and day, and the whole hairpin ceremony is only incidental to her. All the arrangements can be arranged by Ye Sishu. When it''s her turn, it''s just a matter of carelessness. The so-called Zhengbin and Zanzhe are the servants arranged by the old lady.


    This life is very different from the previous life. She has no friends in the previous life, but she has made three friends in this life.


    One person is needed to praise


    Ye Chaoge and hairpin ceremony, the praise of uncertain, I do not know how, respectively, to the ears of Mo Ci, Le Yao and Tian xian''er.


    "Aunt, you are so kind. You are definitely the best, the most loving, the best talking and the most understanding aunt I have ever seen in my life."


    Beautiful words like no money, from the mouth of Le Yao one by one jump out.


    Ye Chaoge''s mouth twitches when he hears it.


    At this time, Mozi said, "aunt, one more is also more, two are also more, plus how am I?"


    My aunt''s eyes were a little blurred. She looked at Mozi for a while.


    Ye Chaoge introduced: "aunt, her name is MOCI, and she is the elder brother''s daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, it''s the girl. Come and show it to my aunt."


    When Mozi came forward, her aunt took her to look at her for a long time and nodded, "match, match, match, match, match, match, match, match, match. Child, do you want to be a singer, too? "


    Mozi nodded, "aunt, is that ok?"


    "Yes, you''re right. One more is more, and two more are not bad. Besides, you have a good relationship with Ge''er. It''s good for your aunt in the future. It''s too late for her to be happy."


    A kind old lady is a real one.


    Even Tian xian''er and Le Yao are so obedient in front of their aunt.


    Immediately, the praisers were settled, including Le Yao, Tian xian''er and Mo CI.


    After hearing this, Qi didn''t object. Instead, he said to mammy Chen with a smile: "from this incident, we can see that Ge''er is a good child."


    Mammy Chen laughed and echoed, "isn''t it true that the old slave has lived for the first time to see three admirers?"


    When ye Cibai came back in the evening, he heard that Mozi had been here in the afternoon, but he was in the general''s mansion. He had no chance to stagger.


    Knowing what happened in his absence in the afternoon, he said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen her take the initiative to fight for what she wants."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "yes, it''s the first time for me, too. I didn''t expect it."


    "It shows that she values you as a good friend." Ye Cibai touched his sister''s head, "and miss Leyao and Tian."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes moved and nodded gently.


    That night, Wei Kai came.


    Recently, he has been busy arranging for Huairou envoys to come to Beijing.


    Knowing that ye Chaoge had dreamed of Huairou''s sneak attack in the battle between DA Yue and Bei Yan, he was more alert to Huairou''s coming to Beijing.


    As ye Cibai said before, weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens, but they don''t have good intentions.


    "Are you busy these days?" Wei Kai took her hand and put it on her lips.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head. "My mother once said that I was the most leisurely girl she had ever seen to be married. Similarly, I was also the most leisurely girl she had ever seen to be married to."


    No matter what, there is no need for her to intervene.


    "What is this?" Wei Kai, with sharp eyes, found the red in the needle and thread basket not far away. He went over curiously and picked it up. It was a needle and thread that had just started.


    "What''s this?"


    "En, Liyi..." Ye Chaoge''s cheeks are a little red.


    Wei Kai''s eyes flashed, "whose inner garment?"


    "My..." After a pause, he bit his lip and added, "it''s yours, too."


    Dark eyes, full of smile, "look at this festive color, but cough That day? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 551

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Please come back


    After that, ye Chaoge turned around and left.


    Wei Kai quickly grabbed the person and hugged her from behind, "shy?"


    Ye Chaoge felt his face more hot, "can you stop talking?"


    Wei Kai took it when he saw that it was good and stole a incense from her face. "OK, listen to the lady. If she doesn''t let me say it, she won''t say it for her husband. When the lady let me say it, she will say it for her husband again. Do you say it well, lady?"


    Ye Chaoge


    That night, ye Chaoge had a dream.


    Dream that she and Wei Kai are wearing the same big red lining. She is shy and timid, and her cheeks are red. He looks up her jaw and says: "lady..."


    The ending is entangled, like soul eating.


    In the early winter morning, ye Chaoge was sweating.


    In this regard, mother Liu, they are very puzzled, think her miss is sick, quickly let the world of mortals pulse.


    "I''m ok, just a little hot..."


    Hot?


    Is it hot?


    Several people look at each other, not hot, right?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Chaoge had a rest and went to Zhining garden.


    She has reviewed herself. Everyone is busy, but she is not fit to be idle. She plans to come to see if there is anything she can do for her mother.


    Qi Ji just heard that his father had not come back, so I didn''t find that he was so cruel


    "What happened?" Ye Chaoge asks about the bamboo rhyme at the door.


    The latter showed his embarrassment and replied in a low voice: "if you miss Hui, my wife wrote to the master some time ago to let him come back The master just sent a reply... "


    It is clear what will happen later.


    Ye Ting''s decision was to refuse to come back. If not, his mother would not have reacted so much.


    Ye Chaoge pulls his lips and enters the room.


    After entering, he saw Qi lying on the table crying.


    When mammy Chen saw her coming in, she called her wife and miss.


    There was a sudden cry.


    Qi wiped his face in disorder, looked up, and squeezed out a smile to his daughter, "Ge''er, how did you come here?"


    "The daughter came to see if her mother needed help." As he said this, he walked over and took Qi''s hand. "Mother doesn''t have to worry about it. There are grandparents, mothers and brothers. Daughter is satisfied."


    Seeing that his daughter mentioned this matter so plainly, Qi knew he couldn''t hide it. He wept several times and held his daughter in his arms. He choked and said, "Ge''er, my mother''s good song, I''ve wronged you."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    After calming Qi, ye Chaoge sat down for a while and went back.


    "What does the master think? Is it not afraid to be laughed at when the young lady and hairpin are so big that almost all the women''s family members go to Beijing, and the master of Ye''s mansion doesn''t show up?" Out of Zhining garden, the world of mortals stomped.


    "Miss, I don''t think it''s the way of the master."


    Although the old master and the young lady have already torn their faces, the old master should be very clear about the last official position. The young lady is not what she used to be. According to the old master''s manner, it is impossible not to come back.


    If you don''t like it, master is used to judge the situation and put his own interests first.


    Miss is about to marry her royal highness. According to the master''s temperament, it''s too late to flatter her. How can she offend miss?


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said, "go and check."


    As mammy Liu said, this result is indeed surprising, and completely inconsistent with Ye Tingzhi''s temperament.


    She let it go when it was arranged.


    For ye Tingzhi, whether he comes back or not, it''s not bad for her.


    She was used to the days when she had a father.


    For her, it is not bad, but Qi is difficult to accept it.


    Even if ye Chaoge appeased her before, although it was much better, it had a great influence on her after all.


    In the dining room, the whole person was depressed.


    The brother and sister tried to persuade again, but they were stopped by their aunt.


    After dinner, let them go back first. Qi''s side, give it to her.


    After the brothers and sisters left, my aunt took Qi''s hand and said, "you don''t need to think about it. The children are so big. Don''t put your mind on people who have no heart."


    "Aunt, I''ve already given up on him. I just The singer is his daughter


    "But Ge''er is not only a relative of his, but also you?"


    "I..."


    "You should be sensible. How can you let them worry about you when they are so old? That man is unreliable. You should have known for a long time that you should no longer have any expectations for him. Now you are suffering. Have you ever thought about your children? Have you ever thought that they would worry about you? "That night, my aunt said a lot of things to Qi. To sum up, you are half happy. How can you do what you want? We should think about the emotions of our children.


    On the other side, Yining garden.


    Mammy Liu came into the room with a black face, "Miss, Hu San has sent the news, and the investigation has a result."


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows and motioned her to continue.


    "Miss, do you remember Bess and Bitao?"


    Bish, Bitao?


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, "it''s familiar."


    "When the master was not transferred to Wei Zhou, they were the servant girls in the study."


    After such a reminder from mother Liu, ye Chaoge remembered.


    Bisi and Bitao, two of them, are the two servant girls Ye Tingzhi took in shortly after Pei Lan''s decapitation.


    When she was in the study, she had seen these two people. They were formal, exquisite and charming.


    Later, ye Tingzhi went to Weizhou to take office, and the two went together.


    "What happened to the two of them?"


    "According to the message sent by Hu San, the lady''s letter didn''t reach the master''s hand at all, but was detained by the two cheap hooves. They also answered the letter!"


    Mother Liu said it with a gnashing of teeth.


    It''s really two shameless cheap hooves!


    If it were not for Wei Zhou, she would have spared them for the first time!


    When ye Chaoge heard the words, he frowned, "if the two of them answer the letter, can mother see it?"


    The existence of Bisi and Bitao is still unknown to her mother.


    "Don''t worry, miss. These two people are not so confused that they can''t help it. They have been with the master for so long, and they have already copied the master''s handwriting clearly. According to the three books, they just don''t want the master to come back."


    Ye Chaoge was relieved to learn that Qi didn''t know.


    With light way: "write a letter to protect three, let him give me that good father, as for don''t come back, whatever he, but a little, come back don''t matter, let him wipe his stinky mouth clean for me!"


    Now the family is at last calm. If the mother and brother are upset because of his bad things, don''t blame her for being rude!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 552

    "Yes."


    "Also, let Hu San find a chance to beat those two people. Don''t think they can dominate without going to Beijing!"


    Mother Liu nodded, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll save it."


    Ye Chaoge was kind and thought of something, and said, "is there any arrangement in the world of mortals over there?"


    "It''s been arranged before. Don''t worry, miss."


    Ye Chaoge nods and tears a cruel smile on her lips. She doesn''t want to have a common son or a common daughter to block her mother and brother in a few years!


    She knows the power of the world of mortals.


    She is not cruel, but as long as they follow Ye Ting for one day, their stomachs will not swell.


    If you want to have children, you can find other men!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qi recovered.


    With breakfast, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge propose to take their aunt out to see a play and let Qi go with them.


    After that, the old man never went out.


    When I went back last night, my brother and sister discussed that if the weather is good today, I will take the old lady out for a walk.


    It''s sunny, and it''s hard to get out of the sun.


    Qi didn''t go. She seldom went out and was used to it.


    The old lady said, "stay all day. If you stay any longer, everyone will be a log. It''s a rare good time to accompany my aunt. When I go back, we may not be able to see each other in our life."


    A word, immediately said Qi''s tears, "you old man how to say such words."


    "It''s true. I''m old so far away. This may be my last time to Beijing." Compared with Qi''s excitement, my aunt wanted to be happy.


    Birth, aging and death are natural laws.


    When there is a new life, there is a life gone.


    Although she is only over sixty, she has already seen through life and death.


    "Well, the wedding is coming. If you don''t mention these, go and pack up and go out with us."


    The old lady said that, how can Qi refuse.


    After going back to clean up, they went out to chuanhuimen.


    Chuanhuimen is indeed the largest opera garden in Shangjing. So early, it is full of friends.


    My aunt loves to see the opera. With the start of the stage, the old lady sits upright and stares straight at the stage below. Until lunch time, under the persuasion of Qi and her brother and sister, she just leaves chuanhuimen.


    Even when he got into the carriage, he looked at Qi''s family with a sad look.


    It seems to me that I have come to the theatre. Why don''t I let her have a good time?


    Qi''s understanding of the old lady''s resentment, some can not laugh or cry.


    The coming and going of the opera were arranged by a couple of children. She came with the purpose of accompanying the old lady. She had no interest in the opera.


    As a result, the old lady complained about her.


    What a grievance.


    But explained: "aunt, you are old, sitting for a long time is not good for your body."


    The old lady gave her a faint look.


    Qi did not know what to do. He looked at a pair of children.


    Ye Cibai said with a smile: "yes, aunt, we are for you. If you don''t see enough, how about tomorrow? Then we''ll come in the afternoon. It''s a long afternoon. It''s enough for you to enjoy watching. How about that? "


    The old lady finally showed a smiling face, and took up the leaf, one by one is still good, nephew and grandson treat her well, know how to love her.


    Qi''s family


    Is her niece not good to her? I don''t know how to hurt her?


    Lunch did not go back to the government, but was arranged by Ye Cibai to go to the first floor.


    In his words, since we have come out for a visit and have a good time, we should have a complete set.


    The first floor, or the box upstairs.


    Ye Cibo asked the shopkeeper to arrange something suitable for the elderly.


    Waiting for the gap, the box came in a person.


    Seeing him, not only ye Chaoge was surprised, but also ye Cibo.


    "When did you come back? Why not Ye Cibai came forward, clenched his fist and hammered it on Jiang Lin''s shoulder.


    Jiang Lin was hammered back two steps, complaining: "I say you are light, you think I''m as rough as you, I tell you, I''m tender."


    Ye Chaoge


    Cough, "cough, second brother, this is my aunt."


    It means that the elders should pay attention to what they say.


    Jiang Lin convergence a bit, with a clever smile came forward, "Jiang Lin to Aunt please, I wish aunt longevity, good health."


    His aunt was so amused by his flattering words that she couldn''t see a smile. She waved her hand and said in a voice: "good, good boy, but you are..."


    "Aunt, this is Jiang Lin, who grew up with Bo Er. Ge Er called his second brother." Qi explained."Oh, I know. I know. The child is so beautiful..."


    Beautiful Jiang Lin Thank you, aunt... "


    Ye Ci and Bai Ye Chaoge, brother and sister, laugh one after another.


    In the interior, he accompanied the two elders to talk about Huizi, and the three brothers and sisters went to speak outside.


    "When did you come back? Why don''t you say it in advance? " When he came out, he asked the first question again.


    "I came back last night." Jiang Lin explained: "I guess it''s almost the birthday of Chaoge, so I came back ahead of time. I planned to go to the Buddha Bathing Festival in Pule town. I''ll tell you when I decide to return to Beijing. But I remember the wrong day. The Buddha Bathing Festival hasn''t started yet, so I went back to Beijing first."


    Ye Cibai looked at his friend and said, "I haven''t seen you for months. You haven''t changed at all. Well, you are still so kind Beautiful. "


    Jiang Lin pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile, "I thank you!"


    I can''t help listening to ye Chaoge.


    "Sister, I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and said thanks.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here today. I didn''t bring you any gifts. I''ll take them to the government some time in the next two days and have a meal by the way." What do you think of? Ask brother and sister, "by the way, are you in general''s house or Ye''s house now?"


    "In..."


    "General house." Before ye Chaoge finished speaking, ye Cibai said one step ahead.


    Jiang Lin''s face was stiff, and then he said without blushing and gasping: "I suddenly remember that I still have something to deal with, so I''ll send someone to deliver it."


    "No more food?" Ye Cibai glanced at him.


    "Well, stop rubbing. It''s important." Jiang linhui is serious.


    "Brother lied to you. Some time ago, we moved back to Ye Fu." Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Jiang Lin is not happy immediately, rush to seek ye Cibai to settle accounts.


    But his thin skin and tender flesh, how can he be the opponent of Ye Cibai with rough skin and thick flesh.


    Three or two times, he was suppressed and could not move.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 553

    Jiang Lin came to the first floor and had a conversation with his brother and sister. He went in to say goodbye to the two elders and left.


    After seeing off Jiang Lin, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge go back to neijian.


    Just at this time, the shopkeeper brought the meal with the man.


    Among their original dishes, there is one more.


    The shopkeeper explained that it was a spring bamboo, pheasant and ginseng soup that their young master ordered the cook to make.


    "This pheasant was caught in the mountain by our young master when he came back. The spring bamboo shoots are the first shoots in the spring this year. Ginseng is also a good ginseng. It''s boiled for half a day to get rid of the smell of oil. It''s tender and refreshing in the mouth. It won''t be boring. This is specially arranged for you by the young master."


    My aunt was embarrassed and looked at them.


    "Aunt, Jiang Lin should be filial to you." Ye said.


    Qi''s also side way: "yes, aunt, that child and our own children are no different, do not care."


    Mother and son both said so, my aunt should be next, said to the shopkeeper: "thank you for me the little owner of your shop."


    "Certainly, old lady, madam, little general, please take your time. I''ll leave."


    The taste of the first floor is good. The old lady drank an extra bowl of chicken soup.


    After eating and drinking a cup of tea, they all went back to the house.


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I saw Mother Liu waiting at the gate of the mansion.


    A face of eagerness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, not long ago, the old lady vomited blood and fainted. Please come to the doctor and say it was a stroke."


    Everyone was startled by this.


    Before still good, go out a trip how to vomit blood faint, still stroke now?


    "Don''t be stunned. You should go and have a look." My aunt urged.


    Ye Chaoge orders Qinglan to send her aunt back to Shuangyuan, and then goes to Fulu yuan with Qi and ye Cibai.


    On the way to fuluyuan, mother Liu told the story of the old lady before and after she vomited blood and fainted.


    Not long ago, the old lady read more and more about mammy Qi. Moreover, after such a long time, she didn''t have so much scruples, so she sent someone to look for her.


    After leaving Ye''s house, mother Qi went back to her hometown to provide for the aged.


    But, after all, time has changed, things are right and people are wrong. When the old lady sent people to look for the past, Mammy Qi had gone.


    When the old lady got the news, she couldn''t bear it. She vomited blood and fainted.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, plantain went to find Hongchen. But Hongchen went out of the house and was not in the house. The situation was urgent, so mother Liu sent for a doctor.


    After the doctor came to see him, he said that he was old and suffered a stroke.


    No one thought of such a result, let alone expected it.


    Even mother Liu was a little flustered.


    Although the old lady did not deal with them all the time, anyway, she was the old lady of the Ye family and the grandmother of her young lady.


    If something like this happens, it''s natural to hurry to find someone.


    It''s just that when the people sent out found chuanhuimen, Qi family had already left. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    "Mother Qi, have you gone?"


    Ye Chaoge has a big kick at his feet.


    Mammy Liu nodded, "I went there more than three months ago. According to the people who came back, Mammy Qi has been depressed since she came back to her hometown. She is already old. She has not survived this summer, so she left. Fortunately, when she left, she didn''t suffer much, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that she was talking about her young lady before she died..."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent.


    they all knew who the lady was.


    It''s the old lady!


    No wonder the old lady would vomit blood and faint.


    This heart has guilt, once heard, guilt person left, and before leaving, it is still her heartless person, how can she stand it.


    Fulu garden.


    There was a pungent smell of medicine in the room.


    Go to the inner room, in the air, not only the smell of medicine, but also the smell of Sao.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Hui, old lady, she''s incontinent. The maidservants haven''t packed up yet." The banana came forward with red eyes and said in a low voice.


    She was with the old lady day and night, and it would be impossible to say without any affection.


    Although she didn''t want to be close to her husband, she was kind of sincere and never harmful to her. Moreover, the old lady always treated her well for the sake of mother''s stand in.


    Now, how could the old lady not suffer from her appearance.


    "It''s not good for grandma to open the window first for a change of air. It''s stuffy in the room." Ye Chaoge ordered, and then ordered people to move the screen in front of the bed to stop the cold wind.


    The old lady on the bed had woken up and lay there motionless. Her mouth sobbed incessantly. Saliva flowed from the crooked corners of her mouth. Her eyes were red and tears came out.Qi with a pair of children near, looking at such a mother-in-law, a time of complex mood difficult to distinguish.


    She didn''t like this mother-in-law very much. She had seen how she treated her daughter and bullied her daughter.


    But now, see her lying in bed, can''t move, words can''t say, a force can only whine, to her resentment, become more complex.


    "The world of mortals." Ye Chaoge motioned to the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals approaches to call the pulse of the old lady.


    The final conclusion is the same as what the doctor said before.


    "Is there a cure?" Qi pressed the corner of his eye.


    Although the old lady can''t move and speak, she can listen and smell words. She also looks over with an urgent face and purrs more quickly.


    The world of mortals shook his head. "The old lady is here. It''s easy to have a stroke at this age, but there''s no way to cure it. At most, the maidservant can only give the needle for a period of time. Maybe it can relieve the present symptoms. The rest depends on the old lady herself."


    "Well, what can I do?" Qi murmured.


    Ye Chaoge holds her hand tightly together and turns to discuss with her elder brother what to do next.


    After that, he looked at the old lady and said, "grandmother, can you let the world of mortals give you a needle? You''ve seen her before. "


    The old lady nodded.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge said to the world of mortals, "it''s better for you to decide how to treat it."


    "Yes, I''ll go down and make a prescription. After the old lady has drunk the medicine, I''ll give the needle. With the help of the medicine, I should be able to control the old lady''s condition and not let it get worse."


    "Well, you go."


    The situation of the old lady is already like this. It''s not helpful to keep so many people.


    Ye Cibai asked Qi and ye Chaoge to go back, and he stayed here.


    On the way back to Ningyuan, Qi couldn''t help sighing to his daughter: "this man is really a life. At the beginning, the old lady chased mother Qi, who had been with her all her life. Now she turns back to regret it, and even tosses herself like this. Alas, maybe this is..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 554

    Qi sighed.


    "Make trouble for yourself!"


    Mammy Qi grew up with the old lady. When the old lady got married, she was the servant girl of the dowry. The master and servant had been together for a lifetime.


    Mother Qi''s loyalty to the old lady can be shown.


    But in the end, when she was old, the old lady turned her out, causing her to go away depressed.


    The old lady''s heartless and heartless, finally repented, but it was too late, mother Qi had gone.


    The old lady felt guilty and remorseful, and she tossed herself out like this.


    Isn''t that a self inflicted disaster?


    According to Buddhism, there must be retribution when there is giving, and there must be response when there is feeling.


    Although the word retribution is used in this case seriously, what is the difference between retribution and retribution?


    Send Qi back to Zhining yuan, ye Chaoge just went back.


    Before long, the plantains came.


    After such a big accident, she is bound to report the details.


    There is no difference between what da Jiao said and what mammy Liu said before, but it is more detailed.


    After listening to it, ye Chaoge asked her, "is it true or not about mammy Qi?"


    "It''s true. Since you ordered me to go with the old lady last time, I have never interfered in this matter." Back to the road.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge sighed.


    Perhaps, this is the mother said life, self inflicted it.


    "The old lady is not likely to get better. If you want to quit at this time, I''ll ask mammy Liu to arrange it." Ye Chaoge said to plantain.


    The old lady''s illness is only a drag.


    At the beginning, she sent the plantains.


    Plantain shook his head, "Miss''s meaning, I understand, I don''t want to return."


    Perhaps staying in fuluyuan, for the old lady now, is not going to plan for her. Even, staying is just a hard job.


    Even so, she didn''t want to quit.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless.


    It''s true that she is trying to please the old lady. It''s true that she''s ordered to look at the old lady. But the master and the servant have been together for so long, and they don''t have half the true feelings.


    The reaction of plantain is expected.


    Ye Chaoge did not force her, but said: "today''s words are effective at all times. One day, if you want to quit, you can say it. If you still don''t change your mind in the future, I will not treat you badly."


    Plantain knelt down, seriously kowtow, "maidservant Miss Xie."


    "Go back and take care of the old lady."


    "Yes."


    Seeing off the plantain, mother Liu came back and sighed, "this girl is also very affectionate."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "if not, you would not have chosen her, would you?"


    Everyone has his own care and mind, and he wants to run. But if he is merciless and ruthless, he is ambitious, easy to handle and dare not use. After all, such people are used for their own interests today, and who can guarantee that he will not bite them for their own interests in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady had a stroke, and the whole Yefu seemed to be covered with a layer of Yin Qi.


    Before because ye Chaoge and hairpin near and some joy, also followed by silence.


    In these two days, Hongchen mostly stayed in fuluyuan. Under her care, the old lady''s condition was under control. Although she didn''t get better, she was not serious.


    Today, Jiang Lin came to the door.


    Sent out to the Qishi they brought the characteristics of the field.


    Sensitive he, the first time aware of the atmosphere of the house is not right, ask below know old lady stroke.


    He wanted to rub his food, and after a while he went back.


    At this time, if they are happy, they will only get into trouble.


    The day after Jiang Lin came, ye Tingzhi returned from Weizhou.


    Seeing her long lost husband, Qi looked light and said to him, "go to fuluyuan to see my mother."


    At Fulu court, ye Tingzhi cried and fell in front of the bed, "mother, it''s the unfilial son who came back to see you after such a long time. It''s all the son''s fault. Mother, you''ve suffered."


    The old lady was very excited, tears such as broken beads, looking at her son, she was eager to say something, but what she said was just a vague whine.


    Her mouth was askew, and saliva came out with her movements.


    "Old lady, you can''t be too excited. Your illness was caused by excitement. Now it''s hard to control it. If you are too excited, it will be more serious." The world of mortals reminds us.


    Plantain took the handkerchief, wiped away the old lady''s tears and saliva, and agreed: "yes, old lady, you should calm down. No matter what, it doesn''t matter as much as your own body."


    I couldn''t persuade her for a long time, but she was still very excited. Because she was too excited, her mouth was more crooked and her body was trembling.


    Can''t under, red dust give her needle, let her sleep for a while."What are you doing?" Ye Tingzhi looked at it and asked angrily.


    The red dust collected the needle, "the old lady is too excited, the maidservant gives her the needle, temporarily sleeps..."


    "It doesn''t have to make mother sleepy." Ye Tingzhi''s voice is very loud. Don''t question the meaning of condemnation too clearly.


    "Don''t be too excited, sir. There is no other way to pacify the old lady except this way." Banana advised.


    Hearing the sound, ye Tingzhi squinted, "what are you?"


    This word, angry to the world.


    That is to say, she is not something?


    "I''m sorry, sir, we are not things!" In the end, the world of mortals scruples that ye Tingzhi is the master.


    Hearing a servant refute him, ye Tingzhi immediately sinks his face and turns to Qi Shi, "is that how you manage the servant? Do you want them to turn the world around or against me? "


    "I was in charge of this family a long time ago. If my father had any opinions, he would come to me instead of looking for my mother." Ye Chaoge said coldly.


    Ye Tingzhi''s eyes touched ye Chaoge and shrank for a moment.


    This daughter is not what she used to be.


    If she was hard to deal with at the beginning, it would be even harder today.


    It''s just that in the past half a year in Weizhou, I''ve been used to being sought after. I''ve already inflated myself to the extreme. I yelled out, "what''s your attitude? Do you have a daughter who talks to my father like this? Well, since you want to see you, I''ll ask you, what''s the matter with your grandmother? Did you make her so angry? "


    "Ye Tingzhi, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk freely. When you talk, you''ve thought too much!" Qi was not happy at once. He stood up and yelled.


    Ye Tingzhi was stunned.


    Married so many years, this is the first time Qi''s name with surname called him, is also the first time, such an attitude to speak to him!


    "You! You! Presumptuous! I''m your husband, and that''s how you talk to him? " After being shocked, ye Tingzhi became even more angry.


    One by two, what do you think of him?


    Did they forget that he was the master of the family!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 555

    "My husband?"


    Qi Shi sneered, "do you have the face to say that you are my husband? When you have nothing to do, you can look back and see what you do. Is it what a husband and father should do? "


    "You! Be presumptuous


    "Today, I''ll be so presumptuous! Ye Tingzhi, I tell you, don''t try to be brave here, we won''t eat your way! " Qi''s complexion is cold, the Mou color has no temperature of stare at him.


    Qi''s fierce words not only stopped Ye Tingzhi, but also ye Cibai and ye Chaoge.


    Brother and sister looked at Qi''s face with anger.


    So strong, not the first time, but strong object is Ye Tingzhi, but the first time!


    Qi''s strong, not uncommon, but she is so strange to Ye Ting.


    When his brother and sister were in an accident, ye Tingzhi first came back and looked at Qi with deep eyes. He didn''t hide his disgust, as if the woman in his eyes was not his wife who had been with him for more than 20 years, but an enemy who had a long-standing feud.


    "It''s different with the support of my son and daughter, but you can see that I am the master of this family!"


    "Master? What do you care about this family? Where are you in the most difficult time at home? " Qi Shi was so angry that he shivered all over. His aunt was right. This man should not have been expected!


    Ye Tingzhi''s eyes flashed, and his evil spirit became more fierce. "Why is this family difficult? I want to ask your good daughter. If it wasn''t for her, my Ye family would be reduced to this level today?"


    On hearing this, Qi almost fainted. Now, he is still shirking responsibility.


    Holding the table with his hand, he said with disappointment: "you put all the blame on Ge''er. Is it Ge''er who forced you to hide that woman more than 20 years ago? Is it the song that forces you to raise an outsider


    "You I... "


    "Is the song forcing you to be incompetent? It''s song er who forces you to be a ruthless, heartless, inhuman, shameless villain who doesn''t deserve to be a man, a father or a son! "


    Qi''s forceful questioning reverberated in the room, word by word, echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Ye Tingzhi was speechless when he was questioned. His mouth opened and closed for a long time, but he couldn''t find any excuse.


    Qi Shi sees this, did not let him go at this point, force matter up to now, to this man, she already thoroughly dead heart!


    Originally, she thought that he would review himself or be sober after so many things happened, but today, it seems that she really thinks too much.


    Think of her that day, also once letter oath Dan Dan Dan with aunt said, he will eventually understand, will sober.


    At that time, my aunt shook her head and asked her: have you ever seen a dog eat excrement instead?


    This is very rough and rude, but in this situation, she felt that it was most appropriate to use it on Ye Tingzhi.


    Qi took a deep breath, looked at his husband who had been with him for more than 20 years, and said word by word: "don''t forget, more than 20 years ago, Ge''er was not born!"


    So, what you do, get today''s end and result, is purely your own fault, blame no one!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You... "


    Ye Tingzhi''s face turned green and purple. He bit his teeth and said harshly, "don''t tell me something. I''m asking you why your mother is sick! Are you guilty of making such a fuss with me here? "


    "Ye Tingzhi!"


    Qi roared angrily.


    She had never seen such a shameless person!


    "Mother, it''s not worth being angry with him." Ye Cibai comes forward and embraces Qi, who is shivering all over, and turns to look at his father with a slightly cold look.


    "All along, you are great in my son''s mind. Even before, your ruthlessness and selfishness made my heart cold. But from beginning to end, in my mind, you are the father after all."


    "But today..." Ye Cibo shook his head. "You really don''t deserve to be a father!"


    "You are presumptuous


    Being criticized by his son in front of so many people, ye Tingzhi''s anger was inexhaustible. He looked around, picked up the nearest chair and was about to smash it.


    Ye Chaoge saw this, his face suddenly sank, "you dare!"


    "If you dare to smash it today, I promise that tomorrow, my brother and I will change our surname to Qi, and you, our brother and sister''s father, will become the laughing stock of Shangjing!"


    Ye Tingzhi is about to smash down the action, immediately stop, face dew can''t believe, "are you crazy?"


    Ye Chaoge stalls hands, which means, crazy or not, you can have a try!


    "Brother, you go back with your mother first."


    Ye Cibai said, "mother Chen, send mother back." It is absolutely impossible for him to leave his sister alone. Although there is red plum beside her, and with her intelligence, he will not suffer losses!


    However, they are brothers and sisters. Ye Tingzhi is not only his sister''s father, but also his. Now, as a brother, he can''t be the umbrella of his mother and sister. But it''s absolutely impossible for him to leave his sister alone!"You..."


    Ye Cibai patted Qi''s hand, "mother rest assured."


    "Ma''am, go back with the old slave." Mother Chen also said.


    Qi looked at his daughter and then at his son. He closed his eyes and finally nodded.


    After Qi left, ye Chaoge went to one side and sat down, looking at Ye Tingzhi, "father, I''ve been trying to be brave in Weizhou for more than half a year, but I haven''t tried to be brave enough, so I''ve come back to be brave?"


    "Pay attention to your manner of speaking! I''m your father! "


    "If I have a choice, am I really rare?"


    "You


    "I don''t want to waste time with you, either. Today I''ll tell you that you''d better be honest during your stay in Beijing. Don''t make your house upset, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Ye Tingzhi''s face turned black.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "it''s time for Bisi and Bitao to talk to each other. Now that their daughter is in charge of the family, she has the responsibility to arrange for the servant girls in the house. If she is free one day, her daughter will send someone to pick them up and tell them how about the family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tingzhi''s face changed greatly.


    Bish and Bitao are already his people. What do you say about them?


    If they are not perfect, how can the husband''s family be willing?


    At that time, this matter will be in front of others


    The most important thing is, these two people, accompany him for so long, let him let out, how willing?


    "You, ye Chaoge, you threaten me?"


    "You think it''s a threat, and that''s a threat. In fact, father, he used to have a good life, but he wanted to make trouble, but you didn''t care. Now what do you want to do? Why? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 556

    After making trouble in Fulu garden, ye Tingzhi finally got nothing but embarrassment.


    I left in ashes.


    There was silence in the garden.


    Ye Chaoge got up slowly, glanced over his brother''s thoughtful eyes, walked to the bed and looked at the old lady with tears on her face.


    Looking at her temples of white silk, looking at her black eyes, as well as a deep trace of years.


    "The son does not teach, the mother''s fault, old lady, up to now, for once, you have any regrets?"


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge looked back at plantain''s worried eyes and nodded to her, "you should keep it. If you have something to report in time."


    "Yes.


    "Brother, let''s go back."


    Ye sipped his lips and went out without saying anything.


    No words all the way to Zhining yuan, see children hair no damage, uneasy Qi just let go.


    "Song Er, just now..."


    "Don''t worry about your mother. Your daughter is no longer a child when she grows up." Knowing what she wants to say, ye Chaoge smiles.


    After hearing the speech, Qi''s desire to speak stopped.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge put his head on Qi''s shoulder, "Niang, today''s daughter is very happy, Niang is very strong and powerful." In this way, she can marry to the east palace.


    Qi suddenly choked up.


    After calming Qi''s mood and eating together, ye Chaoge just went back.


    Ye Cibo still follows her.


    Looking at him, ye Chaoge sighed and took him back to Yining garden.


    "Sister..."


    "But my brother wants to know who bish and Bitao are?"


    Ye Cibo nodded, "they are..."


    "Brother has thought of it, hasn''t he?"


    Hearing this, he closed his eyes and sat down slowly with his hands on the table. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. The complexity and disgust of the bottom of his eyes could not be suppressed.


    "When did it happen?"


    After a pause, he said to himself, "but when I lost my memory?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "to be exact, I know it was before he went to Weizhou. When it really started, it was not long after Pei LAN died."


    "That''s not..."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "I thought he had hidden Pei Lan''s mother and son for so many years because Or I overestimate him, he doesn''t love anyone, only himself


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea. "In fact, it''s very good."


    Ye Cibai sighed, "maybe."


    After staying in Yining garden for a while, ye Cibo went back.


    Ye Chaoge stood in the same place, looking at his back from heavy to relaxed, eyes with gratification.


    Now my brother can support the Ye family.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tingzhi''s return, after making some noise at first, stopped.


    After all, the old lady was affected, and her situation was obviously serious.


    To this, the red dust has no way.


    On the third day after ye Tingzhi''s return, Nanfeng was ordered to come to the mansion.


    The Buddha Bathing Festival is about to open. Wei Kai sent him to deliver a message and pick her up tomorrow to Pule town.


    Ye Chaoge refused.


    The old lady had a stroke. Ye Tingzhi came back ahead of time and disrupted the plan. Now the house is in a mess. How can she be relieved if she is allowed to go out for three days.


    When ye Cibo learns about it, he comes to look for her.


    "Leave him alone. I''m in your family."


    Ye is also aware of the Buddha Bathing Festival. He planned to take Mozi with him.


    Now, he canceled the original plan.


    His brother, it''s time to take on everything.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "forget it. I won''t go this year. I''ll go next year."


    The Buddha Bathing Festival is held every year. I missed it last year and this year. Isn''t there another year to come?


    "Go ahead. It''s not a bad thing to go out for a walk before you get married. In the future, when you enter the East Palace and become the crown princess, you should follow the rules. Then you won''t be free now." Ye Cibai said, "I''m here. What else do you worry about?"


    "But you''re not going to..."


    "As you said, in the coming year, unlike you, myrtle and I don''t have so many restrictions. OK, it''s settled. I''ve sent Changfeng to the east palace. You are ready to go to Pule town with the prince tomorrow."


    It''s hard for ye Cibo to be tough.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "My brother is so strange today. Wei Kai and I are going to leave for three days."


    Three days together, well, a man and a woman


    Ye Cibai suddenly froze, and the corners of his lips gave out, "let mother Liu follow!"


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­The more he thought about it, the worse he felt when he came back from Yining garden.


    Thinking of the fact that Jiang Lin was going to the Buddha bath Festival before, he immediately sent someone to find out where others were, and then went to find them.


    Jiang Lin is drinking in the music shop. In his box, all kinds of beauties surround him, singing, dancing and playing. He is very happy with the wine in his hand.


    Ye Cibai looked at the scene, frowned, "all out."


    The music stops, the beauties look at Jiang Lin.


    The latter changed a comfortable reclining position, waved his hand, "you go down first."


    After waiting for all kinds of beauties to go down, the box is still filled with pungent powder.


    Ye Cibai couldn''t stand it, so he ordered someone to open the window.


    The cold wind came in and made me feel better.


    But he still covered his nose and sat a little far away from Jiang Lin.


    "You don''t know?" Jiang Lin laughs.


    Ye Cibai frowned: "can''t you smell the smell on your body heavier than that in the room?"


    Jiang Lin picked up his robe, sniffed it from left to right, and said, "I think it was just pasted on the body, and it''s stained."


    "Post..." Ye Cibai gritted his teeth and said, "you come here to drink flower wine. Jiang Lin, you are really more and more capable!"


    "Stop, it''s not flower wine. It''s not a flower house. It''s a serious music shop. Besides, don''t show a disgusting look. It''s just powder. Look at your dead appearance."


    "I tell you, it''s normal that you''re not used to it. Who let you smell the smell of smelly man from childhood to adulthood, but it will be different after that. You''ll get married after the new year. Before that, you''d better adapt in advance. Don''t be thought by your sister-in-law that you dislike her."


    Picking up the wine cup, Jiang Lin casually poured it into his mouth, "well, before you get married, I''ll take you to Lefang for a few more trips, and you''ll get used to it."


    "I''m not coming."


    "You Rotten wood Jiang Lin shook his head in disgust. "It''s OK not to come to Yuefang. Before Chaoge''s sister gets married, you can go to her boudoir more often, and you can get used to it."


    Immediately, he was not happy. "What do you think of my sister as? Just now those vulgar powder


    "When did I take my sister as a common powder? I made you used to the fragrance of women."


    Ye Cibai sneered, "is that all the powder? No, my sister and Mo''er don''t have such vulgar powder flavor! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 557

    Jiang Lin thinks so.


    Before often with ye Chaoge together, Lingering between the nose is always a few faint smell, rather than just like those women, thick powder flavor.


    As for ye Cibo''s future daughter-in-law


    As the saying goes, what kind of people make friends with what kind of people, the other party not only intersects with ye Chaoge, but also is not an ordinary woman?


    What''s more, if Mo CI is mediocre and vulgar, how can ye Cibai look up to him?


    Thinking about it, he said, "forget it."


    Then, Jiang Lin opened the jade bone folding fan and shook it casually. His face was intoxicated with enjoyment, and his dark red robe made his face suitable for men and women more indistinguishable.


    The whole person seems to have as many bags as he wants.


    Ye Cibai frowned fiercely beside him, "Jiang Lin, do you want to continue to muddle along like this?"


    "What do you mean to muddle along? When do I muddle along?"


    "What''s your name now if you don''t want to muddle along? In broad daylight, I came to drink flower wine... "


    "Stop!" Jiang Lin folded up his folding fan and sat up, "Oh, I said, ye Cibo, didn''t you look at the plaque when you came in? I''ve told you that this is Yuefang, not Hualou. What I drink is not Huajiu, but serious liquor! "


    What''s the difference between Hualou and Yuefang? Isn''t it all a place of smog? "


    Jiang Lin had a headache. "You didn''t care about me before. What''s the matter today? Are you angry or who has offended you? "


    "I didn''t care about you before, that''s because I didn''t know you were so corrupt in private..."


    "OK, stop it." Jiang Lin''s head hurt even more when he read it. He straightened his body and looked serious. "You''ve come all the way here. Well, what advice do you have? I''m all ears."


    Ye Cibai clenched his fists, but he didn''t fight out. He said, "I heard that you planned to go to the Buddha Bathing Festival before, and the Buddha Bathing Festival will be in the future. Do you still want to go?"


    "For that?" Jiang Lin was astonished.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Do you want me to go or not?"


    "Go


    Jiang Lin is also happy, "if you succeed, then go."


    Hearing the speech, ye Cibai''s tense face slowed down and said to him, "tomorrow, the prince and my sister will go to Pule town. Together with you, and these days, I''ll give you a task."


    "What mission?" Now Jiang Lin is in high spirits.


    "Before returning to Beijing, you should be responsible for watching your sister. You should not let Wei Kai be too close to her. In particular, you should not take advantage of her!" What ye said was very serious.


    Jiang Lin looked at him askance, "as for you, a man as upright as his Highness the prince, as for defending him like a wolf?"


    "Duanfang?" Ye Cibo sneered, "if you know that he ran to my sister''s boudoir in the middle of the night, how dare you say he is upright?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Lin is shocked, "true false?"


    In order to make him pay attention to it, ye Cibo did not hide it from him and nodded very hard.


    Jiang Lin saw this, tut tut said, "I didn''t expect that a person as cold as his Highness the crown prince would do such a thing as to visit the boudoir at night. Tut Tut, I really can''t look good."


    "So, this man is a bad virtue. He always pretends to be human and is dirty behind his back."


    Jiang Lin, the man, took a faint look at ye Cibai, the man. His eyes were full of doubts, "are you like this?"


    Ye Cibai suddenly froze, his face flashed unnaturally, and said aloud, "what nonsense!"


    Tut Tut, it seems so.


    "I didn''t expect that general ye, a decent and old-fashioned general, would visit the boudoir at night. It''s really a man who can''t judge his appearance."


    Ye Cibai suddenly chokes. What is it to lift a stone and hit himself on the foot?


    This is it!


    Biting his teeth, he glared at Jiang Lin, who said sarcastic words, "you are a lonely man, you will understand when you have a beloved woman."


    "You said it was a beloved woman." Jiang Lin squinted at him and said, "Chaoge is also the prince''s beloved girl. If you can visit xiangboudoir at night, why can''t the prince? Do you know what you call it, Cibo? Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps! "


    After all, he didn''t squeeze his fist. With a bang, he hammered it on the small table in front of him, and the cups crackled.


    "The lamp that Wei Kai wants is my sister! I don''t care about anything else. My sister can''t. They haven''t got married yet! "


    Jiang Lin was roared down by him, secretly looked at ye Cibai''s big hand, stepped back a little, raised his sleeve in front of his face, and whispered: "aren''t you married with the future sister-in-law?"


    "Yes? What did you say? "


    "It''s nothing. OK, I see. Isn''t it just staring? Give it to me. " Jiang Lin patted his chest to make sure.


    When Jiang Lin came down, ye Cibai was relieved.


    He knows this friend very well. He doesn''t have any formality on weekdays, but he is very reliable in handling affairs.When his intention is finished, ye Cibo will go back. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He has to take Jiang Lin with him before he leaves.


    "If you want to go, I''m not finished yet." Jiang Lin shook off his hand decisively.


    Seeing this, ye Cibo sighed, "you should find a daughter-in-law, too."


    If a daughter-in-law is bound, he can''t come out.


    Just like him.


    Jiang Lin pulled to pull lip Cape, "go, walk slowly not to send."


    Looking for a daughter-in-law?


    Oh!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Lefang, ye Cibai went directly to Yining garden.


    "Brother, you are just in time. I happen to have something to say to you."


    "Oh, what do you want to say, say it." After solving a problem, Ye''s mood should not be too beautiful, with a smile on his face, which is completely different from before.


    Ye Chaoge looks at him suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No Ye Chaoge shook his head, "brother, I have just discussed with mammy Liu. Now there are many things in my family. Mammy Liu has been a housekeeper for a long time. She won''t let her go with me tomorrow."


    Ye Cibai was silent.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge thought that he didn''t want to, and then said, "but don''t worry..."


    "Well, Mammy Liu will stay."


    Ye Chaoge did not finish the words, immediately stuck in the throat.


    I can''t believe looking at the elder brother who agreed so readily. Not long ago, he didn''t have this attitude?


    "Brother, you..."


    Ye Cibo smiles mysteriously, "you''re right. I didn''t think much before." No wonder!


    "Just as you said, let mother Liu stay." At this time, he came to Yining garden just for this matter. What he didn''t expect was that his sister opened her mouth before he spoke.


    It''s good that he doesn''t have to make excuses.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After that, he left.


    Ye Chaoge stands in place, silent.


    For a long time.


    "Mammy, do you think your brother''s reaction is strange?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 558

    Mother Liu nodded, not only strange, but also very strange.


    After only one hour''s effort, the attitude changed greatly.


    It wasn''t until the next day that ye Chaoge suddenly realized when he saw Jiang Lin coming with him.


    No wonder the elder brother agreed to let mammy Liu stay so readily yesterday. Dare you, he found the second elder brother!


    It''s not just the second brother


    Ye Chaoge looks at Tian Bo, who is saluting in front of him. He can''t help but draw the corner of his mouth. He looks at his brother, who is smiling and relieved. He has no choice but to help his forehead.


    Before long, Wei Kai came to meet him.


    Looking at Jiang Lin and Tian Bo, who are following his girl with no expression, they turn to ye Cibai, who is smiling and proud.


    They have been friends for many years. How can Wei Kai not understand that?


    Tian Bo is nothing. What''s the matter with Jiang Lin?


    Although his maid called his second brother, there was no blood relationship after all!


    "If you want to take my sister away, you have to take both Jiang Lin and Tian Bo with you. Otherwise, I can persuade my sister to go to the Buddha bath festival with you, and I can also persuade her to repent." Before Wei Kai opens his mouth, ye Cibo pulls him aside and lowers his voice to hide his threat.


    Wei Kai smoked the corner of his mouth and said: "I still like you before."


    Well developed limbs, simple mind.


    It''s easy to fool!


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Compared with Ye''s careful thinking, Qi''s thought is much simpler.


    "Your Highness, you will take care of Ge''er." Then he said to Jiang Lin, "lin''er, take good care of Ge''er."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Everything is ready, each on the carriage, set out.


    The three carriages left back and forth.


    Qi and ye stood at the door, waiting for the carriage to disappear.


    "Well Qi''s faint sigh, "although only to four days, but I can''t help but worry."


    Ye Cibo comforted: "don''t worry, with Uncle Tian in, he will take good care of his sister."


    Qi''s voice was warm, and he wanted to say something else. At this time, an unwelcome voice, hard to hide sarcastic remarks, sounded slowly after himself: "it''s really time to worry. An unmarried woman goes out with two men, single man and few women. Hum, I don''t know shame!"


    Qi''s face sank as soon as he heard this.


    Ye Cibai patted her hand and motioned her to be calm. Then he turned around and looked at Ye Tingzhi, who didn''t know when. He sneered, "my father is so unhappy. When the prince was just here, why didn''t you say that?"


    "I..." Ye Tingzhi looks ugly.


    Ye Cibai ignored him and said to Qi: "Niang, let''s go in."


    Qi nodded.


    After two steps, he felt unwilling. He stopped near Ye Tingzhi and said to him, "the shameless unmarried woman you said is your own daughter. If your daughter is shameless, what is your father?"


    What is it? Decide for yourself!


    After that, he ignored him and went in with his son, leaving the ugly looking Ye Tingzhi in the same place.


    After going out for a distance, ye Cibo looked back at him, full of sarcasm.


    Obviously, he doesn''t have that ability, but he wants to brush his sense of existence. Although he is his own father, as a son, he really doesn''t understand his brain circuit. Isn''t it good for him to stop living?


    And now, on the other side, in the carriage.


    After the carriage left Ye Fu for a certain distance, Wei Kai ordered to stop, and then decisively changed from the first one to the second one where ye Chaoge was.


    This buttock has not yet sat down, curtain again from outside, the next moment, Jiang Lin''s delicate and beautiful face will be reflected in the eyes.


    "Sister, your carriage is comfortable. Do you mind if my second brother comes to squeeze with you?" The mouth inquires, but the action is not slow, don''t wait for ye Chaoge to speak, then already got on the carriage, sat opposite.


    Jiang Lin looked at Wei Kai with a smile: "it''s really lucky for Cao min to ride in the same carriage with his Highness the prince."


    Wei Kai coldly looked at him, "there are red dust in the car." By implication, you don''t have to perform your duty so early!


    "To be trusted is to be loyal." So don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, go to see ye Cibo!


    Wei Kai gave a cold hum.


    Ye Chaoge pretends to be a transparent person.


    The carriage went on, and soon came out of the gate.


    Out of the city, the speed quickly up, who knows, just go soon, suddenly outside the horse''s neighing sound, followed, stopped.


    "How to return to "Le Yao?" Wei Kai opened the porch window, and before he finished, there was an unexpected figure in his field of vision.


    Le Yao ran over with her skirt, "brother Prince, you are too eccentric. Take Chaoge to the Buddha bath Festival. Why don''t you take me? I''m your only cousin. "


    At this time, ye Chaoge in the carriage heard Yue Yao''s voice and subconsciously looked at Jiang Lin.


    The latter never changed his face, even his posture, as if all this had nothing to do with him.At this time, the curtain was lifted and Yue Yao got into the car.


    One eye, then saw Jiang Lin, in the eye difficult to conceal surprised, he unexpectedly also in?


    Ye Chaoge looked at the little girl, put away her surging thoughts, and waved to her, "Le Yao, come and sit down."


    The joy on her face faded a little. Although she was still smiling, people with clear eyes could see that her smile was far fetched.


    She walked over and sat down beside ye Chaoge.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yue Yao smiles and tells the story from the front to the back.


    It turns out that not long ago, Prince Chen went back to his house and inadvertently revealed that Wei Kai was going to rest for three days, as if he was going to the Buddha Bathing Festival.


    Even if Le Yao''s mind becomes active, she sends someone to Ye''s house. When she learns that ye Chaoge is also there, and that he has already set out, she immediately catches up by car.


    Go to the Buddha''s day, how can you miss her.


    Originally, she wanted to go, but she was rejected by her father and concubine. Now, with the prince''s brother and Chaoge in front of her, how can she stop her.


    Just did not expect, Jiang Lin is also here!


    Thinking of Jiang Lin, Yue Yao''s mood is extremely complicated.


    After this period of precipitation, Jiang Lin''s feelings have become more and more clear.


    What Chaoge said before was right. She didn''t like Chengxi between men and women. She just thought he was good-looking because he was the second best-looking person she had ever seen.


    And to Jiang Lin


    If she can''t see him, she will miss him, miss him, and go to the first floor. Even if she can''t see him, she also wants to stay in his place


    It''s just


    "Le Yao?"


    Yue Yao looked back at ye Chaoge, who called her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. They''ve gone to the carriage ahead."


    Hearing ye Chaoge''s words, Yue Yao discovered later that Wei Kai and Jiang Lin had disappeared from the carriage, and even Hongchen and Hongmei had left.


    In the spacious carriage, only she and ye Chaoge were left.


    Seeing this, Yue Yao''s tight mind suddenly relaxed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 559

    Ye Chaoge looks in the eye, embraces her shoulder, lets her head lean on own body, at this time silent victory has sound.


    She could see that, compared with others, what Leyao needed was time and quiet.


    Just now her abnormality was really obvious, so she turned Wei Kai out.


    The reason why Jiang Lin changed his carriage was because of Wei Kai. When Wei Kai left, he would not stay.


    In order to let Le Yao have no scruples, she chased them down.


    The carriage went on in silence.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yue Yao suddenly whispered: "Chaoge, I don''t know, I don''t know he''s here too..."


    "Well, I understand."


    Yue Yao in ye Chaoge''s arms, changed a seat, and then said: "let me slowly, I slowly good."


    After such a long time, caught off guard to see Jiang Lin, let her completely unprepared.


    ¡­¡­


    Pule town is half a day away from Shangjing.


    In the afternoon, they just entered Pule town.


    A few days ago, Wei Kai sent Nanfeng to Pule town and bought the best Qingfeng Inn in the town.


    So the carriage entered the town and went straight to the inn.


    When the carriage was about to stop, he heard the noise outside.


    "You obviously don''t have any guests, but you say it''s full. Is that how you bully us far away visitors?"


    "My guest, please calm down. We are not bullying people. We are really full."


    "You don''t want to do business. To put it bluntly, why use such an excuse to deceive people? Is it full if there are no guests? Who are you fooling? "


    "Well, don''t talk to him any more. The young lady and the young master are still waiting. Let''s go to another house."


    "Where else is there? All the inns have been around. Qingfeng inn is the last one in the town..."


    "Shopkeeper, your business is mainly based on silver. If we pay twice as much, you can arrange two upper rooms and three lower rooms for us."


    "Oh, two brothers, it''s not about silver. Even if you pay ten times as much today, we don''t have a room in this inn."


    "This..."


    "OK, I think he is bullying US outsiders, shop bullying students..."


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    In the noise, Wei Kai lifted the curtain and said to ye Chaoge and Yue Yao.


    Outside the carriage, I saw a lot of people surrounded by the gate of the inn.


    Through the crowd, I saw inside, two servants in the same service, are quarreling with a middle-aged man in Royal dress.


    "What''s the matter?" Le Yao asked curiously.


    "It seems that the two people want to stay in a hotel. The inn has no room. It''s inconvenient." The world of mortals said.


    Le Yao is funny, "what''s so noisy about this? If you don''t have a room to go to other places, will you have a room?"


    "No, but I heard that all the inns in this town are full."


    The annual Buddha Bathing Festival is a famous Buddhist Festival, and Pule temple is the oldest and largest temple in Dayue. Since ancient times, the annual Buddha Bathing Festival has been hosted by Pule temple.


    Therefore, on such a day, Pule town is the most lively place.


    In the same way, it also spoils many stores, especially the big and small inns.


    If you come early, you can find the inn. If you come late, there will be no room.


    Obviously, these people belong to the latter.


    At this time, the middle-aged man of royal guards came running.


    "My surname is Bao. I''m the manager of Qingfeng inn. Some young ladies and gentlemen are the distinguished guests of Baoxia inn. All the rooms are ready. Please come inside."


    The man''s eyes were sharp. He just saw Nanfeng who had come to the inn before. He stood respectfully behind a young man in gorgeous clothes and figured out who was the leader.


    "Let''s go in." Wei Kai said to ye Chaoge.


    The latter nodded, took Le Yao''s hand, and, under the protection of Nanfeng, walked through the crowd to the inn.


    It''s no wonder that there was a voice of sarcasm in the inn, which was full of people


    "Well, don''t say a word. Don''t make trouble. You''d better report to the young master and young lady, and go to other places while it''s still early."


    "I''ve seen them all. All the inns are full. We can''t find any more. We''re going to sleep on the street tonight."


    The servant who was talking bit his teeth, and a resolution flashed on his face. Suddenly he yelled: "all the folks in Pule Town, everyone commented and commented. They just occupied the whole Inn, leaving us nowhere to go and sleeping on the street at night. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    When his words fell, the crowd expressed their opinions. Some agreed. Some thought that even if people could not live in so many rooms without paying money, it was also their business. You should not make a fuss because you were late and there were no rooms.Wei Kai winked at the south wind.


    The latter took people to disperse the crowd. I don''t know if it was the servant who wanted to find fault, or the bodyguard who didn''t pay attention to the propriety. He suddenly fell to the ground, and then he yelled, "it hurts. It''s so unreasonable."


    The onlookers immediately started to make trouble. The servant who made trouble before was really unreasonable, but it''s not right to hit people.


    The scene became chaotic.


    At this time, a clear voice came from afar, "Xiaoduo, what are you doing?"


    The servant sitting on the floor yelled. He got up and pulled away the crowd. A young man appeared in the sight of the crowd.


    "Young master, they bully people. Even if these people occupy the inn, they still beat people." The servant called Xiaoduo complained.


    The young master frowned and came forward, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry for your impoliteness."


    With a modest attitude, the young man raised his hand and said, "all the inns in the town are full. I wonder if you can give us some rooms. How about paying twice the price of the inn?"


    Wei Kai winked at Nanfeng, then stopped and took ye Chaoge with him to enter the inn.


    The latter whistled, and the next moment, a group of well-trained bodyguards in civilian clothes came.


    "You see, we have so many people that there is no room for us." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Don''t they say they are few and occupy the whole Inn? Now they have the ability to try less!


    This words a, immediately blocked the mouth of long, onlookers scattered.


    Young childe face show regret, "it''s impolite."


    Take someone to leave immediately.


    Nanfeng stopped him. "My son is rich or expensive, and his manners are not vulgar. I think he comes from all of you. He is from all of you. He should manage the talents well. Today, I don''t care about several masters in my family. But next time, if your servants are so rampant, they won''t necessarily meet someone as talkative as our masters."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 560

    "You..." The little boy was so angry that he rushed forward.


    The bodyguards around them immediately drew their swords and their voices were frightening.


    Little dor immediately counseled.


    The young man looked at Nanfeng thoughtfully, and then bowed himself to say thank you for reminding him. He was impolite and took people away.


    No one cares about this episode.


    This is the third floor of the inn.


    Wei Kai sent ye Chaoge to the room and told her to make hot soup before leaving.


    While waiting for the hot water, ye Chaoge sits at the table drinking tea. Suddenly, the world of mortals shouts, "Miss, come and see."


    Shun Sheng looked, only to see red dust is standing in front of the window, probe outside, I do not know what to look at.


    Ye Chaoge gets up and walks over, looking down in the direction of Hongchen''s fingers.


    Outside this window is the back lane of the inn.


    In the alley, I saw a young man at the door playing with his fan. On the ground in front of him, there was a servant lying on the ground. The servants in the same clothes were beating and kicking him.


    After a moment, the young man raised his fan.


    "All right, here it is."


    The batter''s servant stopped and scattered to the side, revealing the batter.


    He was lying on the ground, face down.


    "Xiaoduo, I''ll give you a long memory this time. If it doesn''t work next time, I''ll unload you!"


    "Little, little remember..."


    The young man turned the fan around and said, "let''s go."


    After that, he left.


    The servant, who was lying on the ground for a long time, just got up from the ground. He was staggering and showed his face.


    This man is no one else. He is the most boisterous servant called Xiaoduo.


    He held on to the wall for a moment, then cleaned up the dust on his body, pulled open his pleated clothes, then took out his kerchief and wiped it on his face twice. It seemed that he felt almost done, and then he came out of the alley like nothing happened.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the modest looking young master should be this model. Really, people can''t look at the surface." The world of mortals sighed.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "don''t care."


    "Yes."


    Half an afternoon, people rest in the inn.


    After dinner, Jiang Lin will go out.


    "Where are you going?" Yue Yao doesn''t want to stop him and asks.


    Jiang Lin pulled the corner of his lips and said to her, "why, do you want to go with me?"


    However, the place I want to go is not suitable for you


    "Where are you going? Gambling house


    Jiang Lin said with a bad smile, "it''s not suitable for you than gambling house. There are only men, not women."


    Only men, not women


    Yue Yao''s face suddenly turned red, "Hualou!"


    Jiang Lin snapped his fingers, "do you want to go?"


    "You, you went to Hualou?" The little girl''s face will turn red and white.


    Jiang Lin listened to this funny, "I go to Hualou how, what''s so strange, men go to Hualou." Said, back to hand, swagger out of the door, "go."


    Yao Le is crying.


    Ye Chaoge looked and couldn''t help sighing. It''s very noisy.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Leyao, I heard that the night in Pule town is very busy. Let Hongmei..."


    "No Throwing down this sentence, Yue Yao ran back to her room without looking back.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, he could not help sighing again.


    Brother.


    "What''s wrong with Le Yao?" Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and murmured, "nothing."


    Wei Kai was puzzled.


    At this time, ye Chaoge said, "what the second brother said is true?"


    "What?"


    "All men go to Hualou..." Ye Chaoge looked at him, gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    Wei Kai was stunned and then laughed, "do you mind?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at him with a smile, then got up and went back to his room without looking back.


    Wei Kai saw this and quickly followed up.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want him to follow him. He quickly enters and closes the door, but Wei Kai''s reaction is faster than her. He puts his foot in first.


    Ye Chaoge


    Wei Kai smoothly entered the door, closed the door with his backhand, and closed the red plum and red dust outside.


    Come forward, "angry?"


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "why should I be angry?"


    "Because men go to Hualou."


    Ye Chaoge has no good way: "you think too much."


    After that, I will go.


    Wei Kai held her, regardless of her struggle, holding her hand, "if as Jiang Lin said, men go to Hualou, then I''m afraid, I''m not a man."It''s not Man?


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    When Wei Kai saw her reaction, he realized that his words were ambiguous and added: "I mean, I''m a man who doesn''t go to Hualou."


    Ye Chaoge is funny, "haven''t you been there?"


    "Of course." Wei Kaihui affirmed, "don''t say it''s Hualou, or Yuefang. I''ve never been to Yuefang. I don''t believe you ask Nanfeng."


    "He''s your man. He''s talking to you."


    Wei Kai drew the corner of his lip, "I can''t trust you like this?"


    "If a man can believe his words, a sow can go up the tree." Ye Chaoge cool road.


    Wei Kai was speechless.


    Before he several times regret, his girl is too generous, her magnanimous let him feel that he was not valued, once self doubt.


    Now, his girl cares as much as he wants


    He regretted that he was in the middle of fortune!


    Because, care about ye Chaoge, some difficult, also let him headache.


    "Why don''t you go back and ask your brother?" Wei Kai suggested.


    Ye Chaoge holds hands, "you grew up together since childhood, must be in collusion, my brother''s words also can''t believe."


    As soon as he came out of Zhining garden, he sneezed hard.


    Just about to say, my sister must have missed me, followed by another big sneeze.


    Touch the corner of the lips twitching, it must be Wei Kai that guy scolding me!


    "Besides, my brother spent almost all those years in the military camp. He doesn''t know whether you have ever been to Hualou." Ye added.


    Wei Kai


    "I don''t want to see you now. The door is over there. Take your time." Ye Chaoge gave orders directly.


    I didn''t understand. How could Wei Kai go.


    It''s a pity that ye Chaoge not only gave the order of eviction, but also started to drive people out.


    Wei Kai was pushed out of the room by her, and the door closed in front of her.


    Wei Kai


    Take a deep breath, soft voice said to ye Chaoge in the room: "you have a rest first, if you have anything to call me."


    After a while, I didn''t wait for any response.


    Wei Kai came downstairs with a calm face.


    "South wind."


    "Master?"


    "Prepare the horses!"


    South wind is curious, "master wants to go out?"


    Wei Kai snorted hard with his nose. Of course, he wanted to go out to find the culprit - Jiang Lin!


    The noise outside the door is far away.


    Ye Chaoge stayed in the house for a while. After confirming that there was no sound, he went to open the door.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 561

    "Miss?"


    Hongmei and Hongchen come here.


    Ye Chaoge looked around for a little while. He didn''t see Wei Kai''s figure, so he asked them, "what about others?"


    Red plum directly, truthfully replied: "go to find master Jiang Lin to settle accounts."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and wronged his second brother.


    "Is Le Yao in the room?"


    "Yes, the princess didn''t come out after she went back to her room."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Wei Kai has not been to Hualou, she does not know, but she believes him.


    Clearly believe, but still want to make such a, is to support him.


    Only in this way can she go to Leyao.


    Wei Kai doesn''t know about Le Yao, and it''s not suitable for him to know. But if he keeps watch, she can''t go to find Le Yao. The most important thing is that if she doesn''t find something for him to do, she will be aware of it.


    It''s not that he can''t know about it, it''s just that all this is just the mentality of Le Yao''s little daughter.


    And


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge sighed, the gap is too big.


    Even if Wei Kai didn''t interfere, Prince Chen and Princess


    Go to le Yao''s room.


    As expected, the little girl cried and her eyes turned red.


    Ye Chaoge said nothing but hugged him.


    When she came out of Le Yao''s room, Wei Kai just came in from the outside. He was downstairs, and she was upstairs. Her eyes were facing each other from afar.


    Wei Kai took the lead in taking back his sight, ordered Nanfeng to close the door, and then went upstairs.


    "Second brother, he..."


    "He went back."


    Wei Yi light way.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge doubts.


    Wei Kai pulls her and goes back to her room. As soon as the door is closed, he presses the person to the door, droops his eyes and whispers: "silly girl."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed, "second brother, go back Do you know? "


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge was slightly annoyed, "when did you know that?"


    "It''s obvious by day." How could his cousin, who is a cousin, not understand.


    Her abnormality can be seen by anyone with eyes.


    If not, how could he get out of the carriage so easily when she was driving people out?


    Ye Chaoge heard the words and whispered: "so early..." If she had known that, why did she work so hard?


    Wei Kai smiles.


    This smile reminds ye Chaoge that he has no good way: "since you can see it, you can see it just now, right? If so, why follow me? "


    Wei Kai raised her hand and pinched her small face, and said, "it''s rare that you make trouble with me." Then he coughed, "but I still hope I won''t make it again."


    Ye Chaoge, who is making trouble, is really beyond his control.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t beat off his hand and protested: "it hurts."


    Her face hurt, Wei Kai heartache, quickly lowered his head in just pinched the place to kiss, while kissing, while saying: "kiss does not hurt..."


    Ye Chaoge


    After pestering people for a while, Wei Kai was pushed away.


    He took people to sit down and said, "before it''s started, Yue Yao''s mind will be broken."


    Ye Chaoge did not speak, waiting for his next.


    "Jiang Lin is not a fool. He can''t see it." Speaking of this, Wei Kai narrowed his eyes.


    Smelling speech, ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "Second brother, from the beginning, was on purpose, right?"


    Now that I can see it, the so-called Hualou is mostly intentional. I''m afraid it''s also to disappoint Le Yao and break her mind.


    Wei Kai nodded.


    He knew better than ye Chaoge that Jiang Lin didn''t go to Hualou, but went to a tavern to drink and wait for him. He knew that he would go to him.


    At that time, he searched for the past. Before he spoke, Jiang Lin said, "Your Highness''s meaning, the grass people understand. The grass people have no intention to go back this time."


    Wei Kai didn''t expect that he would be so transparent and direct. No wonder both ye Cibai and ye Chaoge are close to him.


    Such an intelligent and transparent person, even he, can''t help but look at each other with new eyes.


    "He didn''t go back to Beijing, but left. Let me give this to you before he left."


    After that, Wei Kai took out a large brocade box and a letter.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and opened the letter.


    The letter is not long. Jiang Lin said in the letter, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. He told her that he had come back this time to celebrate her birthday. Now he came here unexpectedly. I''m afraid it''s not enough. In the brocade box, he prepared a birthday gift for her.


    He said that no matter when and where he arrived, the second brother would wish you a happy life.Finally, he said hello to Jiang''s family. If you have anything, just take the small gold medal he gave her before.


    A letter, from the beginning to the end, did not mention half a word of Yue Yao, today''s situation, he also replaced by accident.


    Ye Chaoge sniffed, carefully folded the letter, and then opened it. Suddenly, the golden light appeared.


    I saw a golden bead the size of a newborn baby''s fist in the palm sized brocade box.


    "Golden mackerel beads?" Wei Kai was surprised.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him, "golden mackerel bead?"


    Wei Kai nodded, reached for the bead and looked at it. "Yes, it''s a golden shark bead."


    Golden mackerel beads are produced in foreign lands far away. They are golden and never die out at night. They are popular among the people. Golden mackerel beads can bring good luck to people.


    as like as two peas, the Royal Palace is only one, and only a little bit bigger than that. The luster and fineness of the Pearl are exactly the same.


    Wei Kai pursed his lips. Unexpectedly, he was generous.


    Ye Chaoge carefully took the bead from his hand, which is a golden shark bead that can bring good luck to people. Similarly, it is also the second brother''s blessing and hope for her.


    As he said in his letter, I hope her life will be prosperous and peaceful.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help crying.


    Wei Kai gets up, walks over and gently embraces her in his arms.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes for a long time and choked: "if the second brother doesn''t go with us, will he stay in Beijing longer?"


    Wei Kai did not speak.


    In this world, where has if?


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Ye Chaoge lay there, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    After this, she suddenly came up with the idea that perhaps the second brother''s departure was not to avoid ningque, the person he really wanted to avoid


    Meanwhile, outside Pule.


    Deep night, like splashed ink.


    In the dark, Jiang Lin, dressed in a white robe, stands with the wind and looks at the town of Pule, which is shrouded in the dark.


    "Young master, it''s almost dawn. It''s time for us to go."


    The boy''s call came.


    Jiang Lin returned to his senses and answered, but his feet did not move.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 562

    "Young master, it''s time to go..."


    The boy urged again.


    Jiang Lin blinked his dry eyes and went up to the carriage.


    Stop, look back.


    I deeply looked at the direction of Pule town and pursed my lips.


    "Let''s go."


    Turn around and get in.


    I''m afraid she''s already married when he comes back this time?


    In this way, this mistake should not have happened.


    She is a princess of noble birth. She is the daughter of Prince Chen. Now her Majesty''s niece and the cousin of his Highness the prince. He, the son of the merchant, is the young master of the Jiang family. In fact, he is nothing but a commoner.


    The disparity of identity is doomed to the end. In this case, it should not start and continue.


    It''s the best choice for him to leave and avoid. It''s also the best choice for the Jiang family, and it''s the same for her


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at the breakfast table.


    Yue Yao looked around and didn''t see the enchanting and bewitching figure. She frowned. Isn''t this person still in the gentle countryside?


    Want to this point, Le Yao heavy face, shameless man!


    Until I finished breakfast, I never saw Jiang Lin.


    Yue Yao bit her teeth, but she didn''t hold back. She scolded her words in her heart. "Shameless men are not afraid to die on women."


    "Le Yao!" Wei Kai warned her, "who taught you these words?"


    "Cousin, I''m not a kid." Although I was afraid of my cousin, I couldn''t help refuting.


    Wei Kai frowned.


    Ye Chaoge saw this, before he spoke again, he put people away, "you go back to the room to change clothes, we will go out later." Today is the first day of the Buddha Bathing Festival. In the early morning, it''s very busy outside. Even in the room, you can hear clearly.


    After Wei Kai was separated, ye Chaoge took Le Yao to sit together. "Le Yao, second brother, he has something to go first." After that, he added: "I went all night."


    Yue Yao was stunned, "gone?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the shop outside Jiang''s home. He''ll rush to deal with it." Ye Chaoge forced a guilty heart and said what he had prepared last night.


    Out of town?


    "You mean Jiang Lin didn''t go back to Beijing, but went to Out of town? "


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    Yue Yao frowned, "how can it be like this? Why don''t I know about it? "


    "I don''t know the details. The second brother just sent someone back to talk."


    Yue Yao''s eyes turned red for a moment, "just send someone back to say? How can you be so casual? He took me What did they do? Even if you don''t care about us, you are his sister... "


    Ye Chaoge said in a soft voice, "it should be that things are urgent and it''s too late."


    "What''s too late? I think he''s irresponsible and used to doing whatever he wants."


    When Jiang Lin left without saying goodbye, Yue Yao was very angry and went back to her room crying.


    Ye Chaoge ran after him and said, "Leyao, don''t be like this. The second brother is Shaodong of the Jiang family. The industry of the Jiang family is all over Dayue. He also has his own business to do..."


    "Chaoge, you don''t have to explain it to him. In fact, I''m not one of his people. Why should people be responsible?" After ye Chaoge finished speaking, Yue Yao said so.


    Ye Chaoge opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything in the end, just comforts her silently.


    Yue Yao cried for a while, then stopped, "forget it, it was just me who was amorous." "We''re here to play. Don''t be in a bad mood because of him. Let''s go and play."


    After that, he pulled ye Chaoge out of the door.


    Wei Kai is waiting in the lobby. Seeing her two coming down, he doesn''t say anything and takes them out of the inn.


    Today is the first day of the Buddha Bathing Festival. The main play is in Pule temple.


    At this time, the temple was full of people. There was a Sakyamuni Buddha in the middle of the courtyard. One hand pointed to the sky and the other to the earth. The Buddha was merciful and was visited by visitors from all over the world.


    At noon, I used Suzhai in Pule temple. In the afternoon, I just went down the mountain and went back to the town.


    The bustle of the town is no less than that of the mountains, with a variety of acrobatics and a sea of people.


    After a morning''s break, Yue Yao''s mood has returned to the past. After coming down from the mountain, she pulls ye Chaoge to run around. She looks like a skin monkey here and there.


    Wei Kai followed closely, and his eyes were not far away from them for a moment.


    If there are too many people, they are afraid that one will not pay attention and bump.


    But even so, there are still times when he can''t see. The main reason is that his eyes can''t keep up with Le Yao, the scurrying monkey.


    Bang!


    Yue Yao only cares about the sugar man beside her. She doesn''t see anyone coming. Unexpectedly, she bumps into someone and sits down on the ground.


    The little girl knew that she was wrong. She could not stand up and apologized first, "I''m sorry...""Sorry? Do you have eyes for breathing? Can''t you see with such a big eye? "


    Le Yao bumped into a young woman. Before she got up, she was bitter and scolded.


    Yue Yao frowned and said nothing but, "I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s not intentional. Do you want to be intentional?" The woman is indomitable.


    Yue Yao didn''t say a word. After all, it was her fault. It was her fault.


    Although she is a princess, she has clear right and wrong. She never denies anything because she is a princess. In her opinion, wrong is wrong. No matter how high her status is, she is still wrong.


    "Oh, my clothes are dirty." The woman looked at the dirty skirt and stamped her feet with hatred.


    "I''ll compensate you and buy you a new one." Said Le Yao.


    "Of course you have to compensate me and buy me a new one. If it wasn''t for you, would my clothes be dirty?" The women were not relieved because of Le Yao''s responsibility.


    There was a clothing shop not far from here. I immediately turned to the shop.


    If you look at the rich women who wear silk, you can see that they are not wearing silk.


    The ready to wear shop is not big, but the clothes are extremely beautiful. The quality is not the best, but it is not bad.


    But such a shop, in that woman''s eyes, is very shabby.


    After walking around the shop, he was fastidious and disgusted: "what kind of rags are these? Look at these rags. They are worn by hand. My servants don''t want to wear such coarse things."


    It was a cardamom girl who looked at the shop. When she heard that the woman belittled her family''s clothes, she even blushed and said, "although the cloth in our house is not good, it''s all comfortable brocade. Every piece is made by my mother herself. It''s a needle and a thread, and it''s very careful, so it''s vulgar."


    The woman saw a little boy refute her, immediately sank his face, "you are something who dares to talk to miss Ben like this, your mother just taught you to treat guests like this, uncivilized thing!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 563

    "You


    The girl did not expect that such a delicate woman would be so rude.


    Immediately pointed to the door, angry voice out: "I don''t do your business, you give me out!"


    The woman was stunned and turned to arrogance. "How dare you drive Miss Ben away? What are you


    "You are the thing, crazy woman!"


    "Crazy Crazy woman? You, you... "


    The woman''s breath is inexhaustible, her face is extremely distorted, her blood is surging, and she raises her hand without hesitation and beats the girl''s face hard.


    The sound of slapping is simple and sharp.


    After a slap, the girl covered her face and couldn''t believe it.


    Hit a person, female spirit Shun many, incomparably proud way: "this slap is this young lady......"


    Pop!


    The slapping sound was louder than just now, which interrupted the woman''s unfinished words.


    Pop!


    Another slap reverberated in the small shop.


    "You! How dare you hit me? "


    The woman couldn''t believe staring at the smelly girl who hit her before.


    How dare she, how dare she beat her?


    Yue Yao pinched her waist with both hands and looked at her with a cold smile. "You dare to hit others, why don''t I dare to hit you?"


    "You The woman was so angry that she shivered all over. She yelled at her silly servant girl: "are you all dead? What are you doing? Give me a call!"


    The two servant girls who were with them woke up from a dream and went to le Yao with their hands raised.


    "Who dares, do you know who my lady is?" Micro white protect the main heart, the first time block in front, firmly protect her master in the back.


    "I don''t care who she is. Today is the Jade Emperor, and I''ll take care of her! Not yet


    The woman roared angrily.


    Growing up, she hasn''t been beaten like that.


    How can I swallow this breath!


    Two servant girls put on airs to rush past, the next moment, be red dust and red plum a person, kick fly out.


    Wei Kai is waiting outside the shop. The clothing shop is for women. It''s not suitable for him to go in.


    Just as he was waiting, he suddenly saw two people flying out of the shop and falling to the ground with dust.


    Seeing this, Wei Kai raised his eyebrows and went in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With the arrival of Wei Kai, all the colorful clothes in the shop have lost their color. Everyone''s attention is unconsciously put on him. His eyes are astonishing and shy.


    The woman swallowed saliva. She had never seen such a beautiful man before. Why didn''t she notice?


    Wei Kai frowned and went to ye Chaoge, "what''s the matter?"


    In a few words, the latter explained the course of his work.


    Wei Kai pulled the corner of his lips, stepped back two steps, and said he would not be involved in this matter.


    Women''s affairs, if he is involved, not appropriate, and they can deal with it.


    Ye Chaoge will see this scene in the eyes, pursed lips smile, her favorite point is that he is not blind, know how to respect and trust, as well as, propriety.


    "Hey, have you seen enough? A girl stares at a stranger. That''s what your family teaches you to stare at a stranger without blinking an eye?"


    Yue Yao held her hands in front of her and returned all the words that the woman had just made fun of her.


    When the woman came back, she flashed a deep look on her face. The next moment, she changed into a smiling face. "It was just a misunderstanding." I''m sorry, the girl just came to me, but she didn''t hurt


    A face of sincerity and guilt reached out to touch the girl was hit that side of the face.


    Yue Yao was watching, stunned.


    She is so big that she has seen a lot of people face to face and face to face, who change their faces faster than washing their faces. But she has never seen a person''s expression turn back and forth. Well, it''s so seamless.


    Look at that guilt. It''s impeccable.


    Obviously, the girl did not expect that. She raised her head and looked at the woman with a gentle and guilty face in front of her.


    "Little sister, there was something wrong with my sister''s hand just now. I didn''t want to hit you, but I didn''t listen to her. Anyway, I hit you. I''ll apologize to you. I''ll meet your needs and express my sister''s apology."


    The girl is still confused.


    The woman patted her on the shoulder and laughed like a spring breeze.


    Then he went to le Yao and said, "girl, just now I''m sorry too..."


    Another sincere apology.


    Yue Yao looks at her warily.


    This woman''s attitude is different from heaven to earth. She must have a plan.


    Sure enough.


    "Girl, may I ask the man..." The woman said, looking at Wei Kai with a shy and timid look on her face, "is he the elder brother of the girl?"


    Yue Yao suddenly, followed by a smile, "I say, Daren Qing''er has a purpose, tut Tut, it''s really a good upbringing!"The woman was stiff and still smiling.


    Yue Yao has a bad heart. She is a little curious. To what extent will this woman break the Gong?


    Thinking about it, he said: "first, I stare at the man, and now I ask. Miss, you are a woman. Do you have the reserve that a woman should have? Oh, by the way, you don''t even have education. I''m afraid you''re not the one to be reserved. "


    Women''s lips are stiff.


    Yue Yao continued, "Miss, I suggest that you go to the opera. The speed of face changing doesn''t need ink."


    "You


    How can a woman survive such a Ming Dynasty irony when she jumps.


    Yue Yao pulled her lips and said, "pay attention to your face, miss. My cousin is still here. I tell you what he hates most is the domineering and arrogant woman."


    Cousin?


    The woman immediately regained her smile.


    Yue Yao almost couldn''t help laughing and coughing. Then she said, "besides, our family is also a famous family in Beijing. It''s the most important etiquette..."


    Shangjing is still a famous family


    Women''s eyes are bright.


    "What you have just done is really..." Speaking of this, Yue Yao can''t bear to talk about it.


    The woman got nervous and said: "I was wrong just now. I apologize. In fact, I''m not like this. I''m just, just..."


    "It''s not me that you want to apologize, it''s her." Le Yao pointed to the girl who had recovered at this time, "although you just apologized, she didn''t accept it. This apology needs sincerity."


    The woman hurried to the girl, "little sister, it was just me that was bad. I apologize to you."


    "They are in business. We are stuck here to delay their business..." Yue Yao said coolly.


    After thinking about it, the woman ran out with her skirt and took the money bag from the two maids who had not yet got up from the ground. She ran back and stuffed the bulging money bag into the girl''s hand. "This is my little intention as compensation for delaying your business."


    The girl was at a loss with the money bag in her hand.


    Yue Yao winked at her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 564

    "The lady slapped you for no reason. You deserve it. Take it."


    The girl recovered, put the money bag away and looked at Le Yao, "thank you, sister."


    "You''re welcome." Women''s way.


    The girl turned her lips and murmured in a low voice. I didn''t thank you again.


    The woman froze.


    Yue Yao then said, "I just bumped into you and soiled your dress. You choose one of the clothes in the shop, and I''ll compensate you."


    "No, no..." I''m kidding. The little girl is the cousin of the good-looking man. How could she want it.


    Le Yao insisted.


    The woman had to choose one in a hurry, and she wanted to know more about the beautiful man. Her father often said that she was the most beautiful woman in the world, and only the best man in the world could be worthy of her.


    And she found a man worthy of her.


    Good looking, and from Shangjing, he is the son of a famous family.


    This man, she''s going to make a decision!


    Although Yue Yao didn''t know what she was thinking, she did not know what she was looking like, but she did not know what she was thinking.


    Waiting for her to choose the dress, Le Yao asked Wei Bai to pay the money.


    "Today, I made a mistake. I bumped into you and soiled your dress. Now I apologize and compensate you for one of your clothes. It''s over, right?"


    The woman nodded busily.


    Seeing this, Yue Yao, with a satisfied smile, walked to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, "cousin, sister-in-law, let''s go."


    Ye Chaoge amusingly stretched out her hand and twisted the little girl''s nose, but she also followed the title of Tang Sao.


    Cousin, sister-in-law


    The woman suddenly froze, "you..."


    "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you that this is my cousin, and this is my sister-in-law."


    So, you don''t have to salivate and delusion!


    In front of the woman''s eyes, the pretty man got married?


    How is that possible?


    Full of unbelievable eyes, Yu Guang inadvertently saw ye Chaoge girl''s bun, eyes wide open, "you cheat me!"


    Yue Yao blinked.


    "How can she be your sister-in-law before she comes out of the cabinet?"


    Yue Yao laughs. It means this.


    Looking at her, she said boldly: "it''s true that sister-in-law Tang has not yet come out of the cabinet, but our two families have decided to get married at the end of the year. Counting the date, there will be at most two months left. My cousin is sincere and infatuated with sister-in-law Tang. He has already promised in front of the two families that sister-in-law Tang will not marry in this life, and he will only marry sister-in-law Tang in his whole life."


    So go away!


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "Le Yao!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not wrong." Yue Yao shrugged innocently and looked at Wei Kai: "cousin, am I wrong?"


    Wei Kai smiles and holds ye Chaoge''s cool hand. "No, what you say is true. In this life, I have made an oath that you will not marry in this life, and I only want you."


    Ye Chaoge blushed and said, "I''m not ashamed of so many people."


    "Why should I be ashamed to show my love?" Wei Kai''s innocent face.


    Ye Chaoge stares at him, "say a few words to you."


    "Well, if you ask me to talk less, I''ll talk less and listen to you."


    Ye Chaoge


    Yue Yao covered her mouth and giggled.


    Although there are some people who have been gagged with sugar, it has to be said that some are sweet, so sweet that she


    Can''t help but envy.


    Yue Yao envied, but the woman was so angry that she shivered. The color of her face was more distorted than before.


    At this point, no matter how stupid she was, she could see what was going on!


    She''s been fooled!


    He not only got slapped twice, but also apologized and took out money. Finally, he saw the beautiful man and other women share their feelings with each other!


    This breath, burning in the chest.


    Immediately Qi and blood turned to the top of the head, yelled and rushed to Leyao.


    She''s going to tear this bitch!


    Hongmei Hongchen came forward, easily stopped people and pushed them away.


    Hongmei did not use much strength, but even so, the woman was still thrown to the ground.


    "Ah!!! I''m going to kill you! "


    She screamed and roared.


    Yue Yao said with a cold smile, "crazy woman, just like you, you dare to covet my cousin. I don''t know what it means. When you go home, remember to look in the mirror. Don''t even know how much you weigh!"


    "All right, Leyao, let''s go." Ye Chaoge said.


    Yue Yao nodded, went out two steps, thought of something, ran to the girl, "these silver enough to sell in recent days, after we leave, we will close the door for two days."


    She was afraid that after they had gone, the mad woman would turn around and take revenge on the girl.


    As for after these days


    Crazy women are not people in Pule town. They are supposed to come for the Buddha bath Festival just like them. When the Buddha bath Festival is over, they should leave.Of course, these are just her guesses.


    "We''ll go to Qingfeng Inn if we have anything to do."


    Just in case, Yue Yao left such words.


    The girl nodded, "thank you, sister, but I don''t think I will disturb you. The officials and villagers in our town are good people."


    Wen Yan, Le Yao touched her beaten face, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The girl shook her head, "it has nothing to do with my sister. The person who beat me is not my sister. My sister doesn''t have to apologize."


    For the first time in her heart, Yue Yao had a feeling that she was already the child''s sister.


    "We''re going. Take care."


    "Goodbye, sister."


    Before leaving, Leyao asks Hongmei to throw out the clamorous woman. After the girl closes the shop and runs away, she wants to leave.


    Who knows, just at this time, some familiar clear male voice rings out.


    "Dong Er, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    In the crowd, a young man came quickly.


    When the woman who was struggling with Hongmei saw the visitor, she immediately yelled, "brother, you''re just in time. They bullied me and played Xiaoqin..."


    The young man looked in the direction of his sister''s fingers, and immediately saw the familiar men and women.


    "It''s you?"


    Le Yao did not expect that the elder brother of this domineering sister was the master of the servants who were making trouble in the inn yesterday.


    This family is really hard to say.


    "Brother, do you know them?" The woman named Dong Er exclaimed.


    "Well, several young ladies and gentlemen are the distinguished guests of Baoxia Qingfeng inn."


    "What? Is it that they don''t shit in the manger? "


    That''s really rude.


    Yue Yao full of disdain, "sure enough, what kind of servants, what kind of master!"


    One by one, gross!


    "What do you mean?" Dong Er shouts angrily.


    Yue Yao ignored her and wanted to go with Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    "Don''t go, you bullied me and want to go. Don''t go, brother, don''t let them go!"


    "Well, Dong''Er, don''t make trouble. So many people are watching. Let''s go back and talk about anything."


    "No! Brother, you just didn''t see how they bullied me, and you look at my face, they hit me. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 565

    "Have you been beaten?"


    Dong Er nodded wrongly.


    Just now, the two palms of Le Yao were dead. Dong er''s face was slightly red and swollen, and he could still see some palms on it.


    "She hit me!" Dong Er points to le Yao.


    The young master looked over and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Girl, I don''t know where she offended her. Do you want to be so cruel to her?"


    "I''ll do it hard?" Yue Yao sneered, "your sister is arrogant and domineering. She beat others first. You elder brother can''t teach your sister, so I''ll help you teach her."


    "You..."


    The young master pulls Dong er who wants to talk and looks at Le Yao, "even if she Mei beats someone else first, it''s someone else''s business. The girl is not someone else. Even if she has to fight, it''s someone else, not you!"


    The implication is that it''s someone else who''s fighting. Why do you do it? Mind your own business!


    Hearing the other side''s overtones, Yue Yao laughed angrily, "yes, the younger sister is arrogant and domineering, and the elder brother is so much better. They are all half weight goods!"


    "Girl, you are going too far!"


    "I''m going too far. What''s the matter? You brothers and sisters are unreasonable, and you don''t want me to say a word? " Yue Yao pinches her waist. Well, one by one, she knows that she''s in a bad mood. She bumps into her and gives her vent.


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Girl, please apologize for beating her."


    "Why?"


    "Shouldn''t you apologize if you hit someone?"


    "What an apology for beating someone!" Ye Chaoge, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said slowly, "what the young master said is very true. He really should apologize for beating people."


    The young master''s eyes narrowed again, waiting for the following.


    Ye Chaoge also said: "your sister beat first, let her apologize first."


    "Why?"


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "you see, this problem has come back."


    After a pause, he said in a cold voice, "if you don''t apologize for beating people, why should we apologize for our injustice?"


    "You


    Young childe pulls his younger sister again, "say so, you are not apologetic?"


    "Or that sentence, if you want us to apologize, you can apologize to your sister who beat you first!"


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say. Come on!"


    As the young master''s words fell, a group of servants ran out.


    Ye Chaoge saw this and narrowed his eyes.


    Wei Kai raised his hand, the south wind came forward, followed closely, wearing casual clothes to hide around the bodyguards to brush out.


    The two sides are in opposition.


    Just then.


    "Brother Huzi, they ran to my shop to make trouble and beat me!"


    The girl''s unique clear voice came vaguely.


    After a while, a team of Yamen came, together with the girl who had left before.


    It''s just her face


    The girl stood next to the Yamcha, pointed to Dong Er, and complained decisively, "it''s her, brother Huzi, it''s her who beat me!"


    "You hit people?" The chief yamen was five big and three rough, and the tiger''s eyes glared at Dong Er, "come on, take me to yamen!"


    When the words fell, the Yamen officer came forward to arrest people.


    Seeing this, the young man''s face changed. "Wait a minute, gentlemen. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "There''s no misunderstanding. She hit me. My face is swollen like this." The girl pointed to her swollen and bulging cheek.


    "Take it away!"


    Yam Chai doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes Dong Er down and takes him away.


    "Brother, brother, help me, help me Do you know who I am? " Dong ER was dragged rudely.


    The young master came forward in a hurry, "Guan ye..."


    "If you obstruct the official''s work, take it away together!"


    Dong''Er yelled: "you are all dead. Don''t save me and my brother."


    Hearing this, a group of servants rushed forward to save people.


    Yamcha, who was called brother Huzi by a young girl, brushed and pulled out his sabre, "who dares to resist!"


    The servant shrank.


    Seeing this, the young man frowned, "Dong Er, follow them."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient


    The dragon can''t beat the local leader. This is Pule Town, not their territory!


    But


    "Guan ye, our brothers and sisters will go with you, but they, she beat my sister. If you want to say they beat people, they also beat people!" He pointed to them and intended to drag them into the water.


    What a shameless man Le Yao is!


    Just about to speak, the girl jumped out first, "nonsense, my sister is to save me, my sister is a good man, brother Huzi. When she hit me, my sister hit her just to save me."


    Brother Huzi patted the girl''s head. "Brother Huzi knows, he won''t catch people in disorder."


    After that, his rough face was dark and he called to all his subordinates, "take them all away!""Yes


    The young man who wants to drag them into the water, seeing the dark hate, squints and looks at them.


    Ye Chaoge twisted his eyebrows.


    Yesterday, in the room of the inn, she saw this man''s appearance with her own eyes


    The brother and sister were taken away, and the chaotic street gradually restored its former bustle.


    The girl came up with brother tiger.


    "Your face..." Le Yao pointed to the girl''s face. It wasn''t so serious just now.


    The girl grinned, and then moved her cheek. A piece of candy appeared. Then she put out her hand to wipe her cheek and spread out her palm. It turned red.


    Yue Yao was stunned and smacked her tongue. She was really a smart child.


    "Just now cao''er told me what happened. Thank you for your help." Brother Huzi saluted and said, "if you don''t like it, please have a cup of tea in the shop."


    Then, without waiting for ye Chaoge to reflect, they said to the girl, "cao''er, go to the door and make tea."


    Cao''er answered happily and said to le Yao, "elder sister, I can make tea. You should try it."


    Come on, jump and jump to open the shop door.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please." Let''s go a little bit.


    "Cousin..." Yue Yao looks at Wei Kai, her eyes flicker, and you can see her expectation.


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge exchanged a look, "thank you."


    There is a small room in the shop.


    The girl was boiling water in the back. Brother Huzi asked someone to sit down.


    "The place is simple and crude. Don''t despise it."


    He could see that these people were not ordinary people.


    "You''re welcome." Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge and sits down. Yue Yao sits down beside him and asks brother Huzi curiously, "is the child cao''er?"


    Children?


    Brother Huzi smiles, "girl, it''s not big."


    The music of the gill drum.


    Tiger brother Lang laughed and responded to the previous question: "yes, her name is cao''er, and her full name is Prunella."


    "Prunella?"


    "Prunella vulgaris is a kind of herb, which is born in season. It can harmonize with blood, lead Yang into Yin, and treat insomnia." Red dust explained to one side.


    Tiger brother accident, "girl know medicine?"


    "I know a little bit about it." Modesty is rare in the world of mortals.


    Yue Yao covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Brother Huzi waved his hand and said modestly, "Cao er''s father''s surname is Xia. He was a doctor in the town before he died, so he named him Xiakucao, and his baby name is Cao er."


    "Oh, by the way, my surname is pan. Pan Hu is the Yamen''s official."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 566

    Pan Hu said to himself and got up again, "thank you again."


    "You and cao''er are Brother and sister? "


    Pan Hu shook his head, "I''m five big and three thick. I don''t have a sister like grass. I have nothing to do with grass."


    Yue Yao is curious. If it doesn''t matter, how can she maintain it like this?


    As if seeing what she thought, pan Hu scratched his head and explained, "in this town, we are not only defending grass, but all the people in this town are defending her."


    "Ah?"


    Yue Yao blinks. Why?


    "Doctor Xia, cao''er''s father, saved all the people in our town before he died. In the end, he died because of us. Only Xia''s sister-in-law and cao''er''s orphan and widowed mother were left..."


    Pan Hu told the story.


    The father of Prunella vulgaris is a doctor in Pule town. In those years, doctor Xia did not charge for the poor, and his medical skills were excellent, which won the hearts of the people.


    Many years ago, a disease broke out in Pule town. It was very infectious and many people died. Many doctors were at a loss. It was Dr. Xia who found a cure, but he needed a medicine from the mountain.


    At that time, most of the people in the town were ill, so he took a few young people who had never been ill to the mountain to collect herbs.


    There was an unexpected storm on the mountain. There was a landslide on the mountain. In order to save one of the young people, doctor Xia was under pressure.


    When he was trapped, he told the young people present at that time the treatment he had come up with.


    At that time, they had no tools in hand. When they went down the mountain to take tools and went up to save people, doctor Xia was out of breath.


    The treatment that Dr. Xia came up with was very effective. Most of the people in the town were rescued. Since then, they have taken care of Dr. Xia''s wife and daughter spontaneously.


    The villagers helped to open this shop for the mother and daughter.


    "Why don''t you see Cao er''s mother..."


    Pan Hu sighed, "aunt Xia cried blind after she lost her husband, so this shop has been managed by grass."


    "But I heard before that the clothes in this shop were all made by Cao er''s mother''s hands..."


    Pan Hu nodded. "It''s true that Aunt Xia was the daughter of sewing in the town when she was a child. Although she was blind, this craft was not affected."


    Yue Yao knows.


    "No wonder you protect grass like this..."


    Pan Hu wry smile, "at that time, the young man that doctor Xia saved was me."


    Hearing this, Yue Yao was silent.


    No wonder.


    In silence, cao''er comes with tea. She greets them happily.


    Looking at her cheerful smiling face, Yue Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, brothers and sisters, I don''t like those people. You should be careful recently." Said the grass.


    Yue Yao blinked, "haven''t they been taken to the Yamen?"


    "Even so, it''s just beating people. Although they are arrested in the yamen, they will be released soon." Ye Chaoge explained.


    Pan Hu nodded, "what the girl said is good."


    To tell you the truth, this matter should not have brought people to the Yamen. It''s just about cao''er, not only him, but also his subordinates, who are happy to see it.


    But even though they brought people back, they could not help it.


    "Don''t worry, we''re ok..."


    Cao''er said with a smile, "brother tiger is here, and there are so many neighbors. They dare not do anything to me."


    Yue Yao nodded, "by the way, didn''t you just leave? Why are you back? "


    "I was going home, but I didn''t think it was right, so I ran back. When I saw you making trouble, I went to find brother Huzi." It''s also a coincidence that today is the Buddha Bathing Festival. Pan Hu and his people are on an inspection tour, which happens to be nearby. Otherwise, he won''t come so soon.


    After a cup of tea, it was late, so it was time for them to go back.


    "Sister, here you are." Cao Er gives a purse to le Yao.


    "What''s this?" Yue Yao is curious to open, "silver?"


    "Well, this is the money my sister paid for the clothes. I embroidered the purse myself and gave it to my sister."


    Le Yao took the purse and rubbed it a little. The purse was not delicate and rough, but she liked it.


    He poured out the silver. "I took the purse, but I couldn''t take the silver. When I took my clothes, I had to pay for it."


    "But that fierce girl has already given a lot of money..."


    Fierce girl


    Le Yao was laughed by the adjective cao''er. En, fierce girl, very vivid and appropriate.


    "She should have given you silver. It''s compensation for you. It''s different."


    The grass doesn''t pick up.


    Yue Yao can''t, put the silver on the table, and then pull ye Chaoge away.


    "Brother Huzi..."


    The grass is tangled.


    Pan Hu patted her head, "keep it."I just nodded.


    After helping cao''er to clean up the shop and send her home, pan Hufang went back to the Yamen.


    Sure enough, the brothers and sisters have been released.


    "Brother Huzi, don''t be angry. You know, although we are willing to face cao''er, we can''t bend the law for personal gain. The brothers and sisters really didn''t commit any serious crime. It''s the limit to take people back to the Yamen and let them have bad luck."


    "Yes, brother Huzi, but don''t worry. When I brought people to the yamen, I pushed the woman several times, which is revenge for our grass."


    Others echoed.


    Pan Hu''s attention to the Xia family''s mother and daughter is well known to all of them. What''s more, the whole town of Pule is not only pan Hu''s but also them.


    Before pan Hu was away, they couldn''t hold on to people for a long time. Before he came back, they let them go.


    Afraid of his blame, several people said.


    Pan Hu''s big hand waved, "OK, OK, in your eyes, I pan Hu is the person who can''t distinguish between the red and the white. I''ve been working in the Yamen for so many years. I don''t understand this. I don''t blame you."


    Smell speech, a few people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, what was the final punishment?"


    "Fifty taels of silver was fined. According to the rule, the maximum penalty was twenty taels. But who let them beat our grass, fifty taels would be a bargain for them." Originally, they wanted to punish one hundred Liang. The brother and sister, with so many servants, knew that they had a good foundation. One hundred Liang was nothing to them.


    But the LORD said that if the brothers and sisters publicized it everywhere after that, it would be their fault.


    So they went back and asked for the second, and fined the highest amount of silver, fifty Liang.


    "What''s more, my Lord also said that except for the hard work of my brothers, the government didn''t keep the rest of the fifty taels of silver. They were all given to cao''er, who would be married in the future."


    "Also, we brothers don''t have to work hard. We discussed it and gave it to Cao er. This time, the girl was slapped. We brothers should come forward."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 567

    Cao''er is ten years old now. It''s time to get married in a few years. It''s time for them to start saving some dowries for her.


    Pan Hu listened, his face moved. "It''s rare that you guys can all come here. Let''s go. My brother will take you to eat Spring noodles


    "Yang, yangchunmian? I thought you were going to take us to drink and eat meat. "


    "What nonsense? This wine and meat is delicious."


    That person''s words haven''t finished, then be interrupted by the person next to, followed to circle the neck to pull to one side, "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    The man who wants to drink and eat meat is a little confused. What''s wrong with him? I didn''t say anything wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you? You forget that some time ago, Xia''s aunt was ill, and brother Huzi''s monthly salary was all given to her. You said, "where did he get the money to buy us wine and meat?"


    "This..."


    The man scratched his head in chagrin, "I really forgot this stubble."


    "Why didn''t you forget to eat!"


    In the whole town of Pule, no one knows that doctor Xia died to save pan Hu.


    Over the years, pan Hu has long regarded the Xia family''s mother and daughter as his responsibility. Most of his monthly salary is spent on them. Because of this, his daughter-in-law has run away.


    Speaking of this, it was two years ago.


    In the year when Dr. Xia died, pan Hu was 18 years old. At that time, he had already said he was married.


    Then they got married and married.


    Pan Hu always thought that his life was bought by doctor Xia. Whenever he got free, he would go to Xia''s house to help his invisible aunt Xia do some housework. Later, when Aunt Xia was not well, he took money to see a doctor.


    After that, he would spare a portion of his monthly salary to supplement the orphans and widows of the Xia family. Even if they didn''t want it, he would try every means to buy something and send it to them.


    This time or twice, the daughter-in-law is willing, but every month, every year, the daughter-in-law is not willing, and the couple often quarrel because of this.


    Later, his daughter-in-law met a rich foreign businessman and ran away with him.


    At that time, pan Hu made a lot of noise in this town. Everyone felt that Pan Hu might have ignored her, but he didn''t make a big mistake. Moreover, the man knew how to repay his kindness, which showed that the man attached great importance to love.


    What''s more, pan Hu didn''t ignore his own family, so he could get his daughter-in-law first. However, his daughter-in-law was not satisfied. She not only gave him a green hat, but also ran away with others.


    This kind of thing, in the eyes of the older generation, is to soak the pig cage, even if you want to help him get people back.


    Pan Hu refused.


    He said: "if you catch people back, you can''t beat them or scold them. You have to keep them. What''s more, if you catch people back, it''s useless if you don''t have a heart. What''s more, I don''t care about women who have lost their virginity."


    Since then, pan Hu has lived alone.


    Without his daughter-in-law to support him, he left his monthly salary to his mother and daughter.


    Pan Hu is the poorest of their brothers.


    Fortunately, they all understand him. After all, doctor Xia died to save him, and aunt Xia was blind. It''s not easy to be an orphan.


    To tell you the truth, without Dr. Xia, there would be no pan Hu.


    ¡­¡­


    They went to the noodle shop where they often went. Pan Hu ordered a bowl of spring noodles for each of them, and asked the noodle shop owner to cut two plates of meat.


    "Forget about the wine. There are so many foreigners these two days that we have to be alert all the time. But this meat is my skill. Don''t give up it."


    How can I dislike it.


    A bowl of noodles with meat, eat a few men out of a hot sweat.


    After eating, sitting there to rest and knock teeth, this said, then said to the previous two brothers and sisters.


    "Ah, brother Huzi, do you know where the brothers and sisters came from?"


    Pan Hu picked his teeth with a wooden stick. "I don''t know."


    "They come from the Jin family in Weizhou."


    "Wei Zhou Jin family?"


    "Yes, it''s the famous bawangjin family."


    Weizhou is not close to Pule Town, but the Jin family of Weizhou, even though they are so far away, they still have heard about it and have no good impression on it.


    It was six months ago.


    The town of Pule is not big. It''s just a common town. It''s famous for the Pule temple. It''s also a rich place because of the Buddha Bathing Festival every year.


    The town is rich, but there are not many locals, so they are familiar with each other.


    Half a year ago, a Zhu merchant in the town made a deal with the Jin family. When it came to the end, the Jin family swallowed up all the profits and let the Zhu merchant lose everything.


    Zhu Shanghu went to Weizhou to ask for an explanation from the Jin family. No one knew what was going on at that time. He only knew that when Zhu Shanghu came back, his legs were broken.


    After inquiry, I learned that the Jin family had cheated too much, and Sheng broke Zhu''s leg.


    At that time, he also reported to the government, but the Jin family colluded with the state capital. Zhu Shang family not only didn''t ask for the explanation, but also didn''t get any money. Most importantly, he was chased back by the people of the state capital.Therefore, the overlord Jin family spread in Pule town.


    Hearing that the brothers and sisters came from the Jin family of Wei Zhou, pan Hu said with heavy eyes, "do you know where the young master and young lady who are confronting with the brothers and sisters of the Jin family live today?"


    "Brother tiger, why do you ask this?"


    "If the brother and sister come from the Jin family, I''m afraid they will get back at them."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m sure I will. The brothers and sisters of the Jin family are not good at it." You can see from today''s Yamen that even when you go to yamen, you don''t pay any attention to them.


    "But we don''t know where they live." Pan Hu looks a little dignified, looking at the dark day outside, frowning, "you help me to inquire, I''ll ask grass."


    "How can I find out? Most of them are outsiders these two days..."


    "You go to have a try. Those people are outstanding and have great momentum. The entourage around them is not simple. You can inquire according to these. After half an hour, the Yamen will gather."


    After that, pan Hu ran away in a hurry.


    Several people in the same place looked at each other, and then went to inquire about each other.


    Pan Hu went all the way to Xia''s house.


    "Brother Huzi, why are you here? Have you eaten yet?" Xia''s mother and daughter are eating. When cao''er sees pan Hu coming, she asks him to sit down and eat, and aunt Xia next to her also asks.


    "No, auntie. I''ve eaten it. Take your time. I''ll talk to the grass." Then he called cao''er into the yard. "Cao''er, I ask you, do you know where they live today?"


    "Yes, my sister told me at that time that I had to go to them. What''s the matter, brother tiger? Why do you ask this?" Cao ER was surprised.


    Pan Hu opened his mouth, then told the story of the brothers and sisters of the Jin family once again, and asked where they lived.


    "In Uncle Bao''s Qingfeng Inn, brother Huzi, I''ll go with you. I''m worried about my sister."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 568

    Pan Hu rubbed her head, "you don''t want to go, stay at home with your mother, I''ll take people there, and then I''ll come back to you."


    Cao Er looks at the lunch table in the eye room, groping for her mother, biting her lip and nodding.


    Cao''er was told to be careful in the evening. She had to shout when she had something to do. When she answered one by one, she hurried back to the Yamen.


    At the same time, in the inn.


    On the dining table, Wei Kai sandwiched a piece of beef for ye Chaoge, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll be absent-minded when I see you come back. What do you think?"


    Smell speech, Yue Yao also looked over.


    Ye Chaoge put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''m thinking about my brother and sister in the daytime."


    "What happened to them?" Yue Yao''s mouth is full and full of paste.


    Ye Chaoge said the scene he saw in front of the window yesterday.


    The chopsticks in Le Yao''s hand click and fall to the table. She swallows the food in her mouth. "Do you mean that the man''s appearance is different from that of the inside, and he beat the man called Xiaoduo?"


    "Well, I see Xiaoduo''s reaction. It''s not the first time that similar things have happened."


    "Are you worried that he will get back at us?" Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I''m not afraid of their revenge, I''m afraid of the other party''s shady means."


    Wei Kaien made a sound and thought, "south wind."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Strengthen the patrol tonight. If you find anyone suspicious, just take it."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that ye Chaoge''s suspicions are not superfluous.


    Shortly after dinner, the three were sitting together drinking tea. The south wind came to report, and pan Hu came to see him in the daytime.


    His arrival was unexpected.


    "Invite someone in."


    After a while, Nanfeng comes in with Pan Hu and a man in the clothes of the official Yamen.


    As soon as you enter the door, it smells good.


    If you look at the complete tea set on the table and the exquisite tea set, pan Hu will know that his guess was not bad.


    These people are of good birth.


    "What''s the matter with you two coming so late?" Yue Yao asked, and said, "by the way, you sit down, Wei Bai, and serve you tea."


    Let''s have a look at Pan Hu.


    Pan Hu saw it, so did he.


    Pan Hu subconsciously looked at the man who had spoken very little since day.


    Wei Kai lifted his eyelids, "sit down, don''t be restrained."


    Pan Hu and Xu Sanmu just sat down.


    Yue Yao''s mouth curled. Is she so powerless?


    Ye Chaoge saw the little girl''s displeasure and pinched her hand. "You two, come here. What''s the matter?"


    "Miss is smart. There''s something wrong..."


    At this time, micro white tea.


    Pan Hu said thank you, and then continued, "not long ago, I went back to Yamen and heard from my brothers that the brothers and sisters came from Wei Zhoujin''s family in daytime. We have heard about the Jin family in Pule Town, which is known as overlord. Today you have helped cao''er. I have the obligation to remind you. If you need our help, we will guard you in the dark tonight. ¡±


    "you mean Wei Zhou "The king family?" Ye Chaoge frowns.


    Pan Hu nodded and looked at Xu Sanmu.


    The latter said: "they do say that they are from the Jin family in Weizhou. Their brother''s name is Jin Ao, and their sister''s name is Jin Dong''Er. They are the fourth son and seventh daughter of the Jin family in Weizhou."


    "Four sons and seven daughters? The Jin family is thriving. "


    Wei Kai glanced at Yue Yao, who was talking. The latter pursed her lips and stopped talking nonsense. After a while, a thing suddenly came out, "no, how can I listen to Wei Zhou so familiar..."


    Yue Yao thought for a while, then suddenly realized, "Chaoge, that''s not..."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    This is the place where ye Tingzhi was appointed!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you tell me about the king of the Jin family?"


    The Jin family is in Weizhou, and this is Pule town. The name of the king of the Jin family has spread so far, and pan Hu came here so late to remind us that it''s not just the word "overlord"?


    Sure enough.


    After listening to Zhu Shanghu, ye Chaoge closed his eyes.


    The Jin family colluded with the state government


    Isn''t this the seat Ye Tingzhi is sitting now?!


    The incident of Zhu Shanghu happened half a year ago. At that time, ye Tingzhi was already in office


    Who is this collusion with the Jin family? I hardly need to think about it!


    Ye Tingzhi!


    "I know about it. I''ll send someone to arrange it. Don''t bother you. I''ll send someone to yamen if there''s something wrong." Wei Kai light voice way.


    Pan Hu knew his interest and got up with Xu Sanmu, "in this way, we went back first. Just in case, I''ll ask my brother who inspected at night to come to the neighborhood."


    "Good, Hongmei. See you off.""This way, please."


    After pan Hu and Xu Sanmu came out with Hongmei, Wei Kai took ye Chaoge''s hand and said, "I''ll send someone to check this."


    "Check. If it''s true, don''t be merciful." Ye Chaoge''s voice is icy.


    Now the inn is downstairs.


    "Girl, where do you come from and what''s your surname?" Xu Sanmu was really curious and asked Hongmei.


    "Sanmu!" Pan Hu called him.


    Xu Sanmu scratched his head. "Brother Huzi, I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else."


    Red plum lifted to lift eyelid, "because you have no other meaning, so now you will still stand here safely! Don''t ask. It''s not good to know too much. " Then he bent his knees, turned and went upstairs.


    Xu Sanmu is not satisfied with the answer. He wants to catch up and is stopped by Pan Hu. "Don''t go. Be careful that other girls will deal with you."


    On hearing this, Xu Sanmu was not happy. A thin little girl picked up a big man?


    Do you look down on that girl too much, or do you look down on him too much?


    Pan Hu glared at him angrily and said in a low voice: "you see, every inch of her steps are the same, and her landing steps are light and silent. Also, don''t you find that her fingers have cocoons, especially the tiger mouth position..."


    Xu Sanmu was stunned and said, "so..."


    "This girl is a martial arts practitioner. Not only that, I''m afraid she''s good at martial arts."


    "Ah


    Xu Sanmu was shocked.


    "Why haven''t you two left yet." When shopkeeper Bao saw pan Hu and Xu Sanmu standing in the hall on the first floor, he quickly came forward and said in a low voice, "go, go, this is not the place where you have been for a long time."


    "Uncle Bao, although we can''t afford to live in your inn, we often come here. Why isn''t it the place where we stay for a long time?"


    Shopkeeper Bao is not very angry and pats Xu Sanmu on the back of the head.


    "Uncle Bao!" Without any reason, Xu Sanmu cried angrily.


    Pop!


    Shopkeeper Bao gave him again, "what''s your name? Keep your voice down. Be careful to disturb your guests."


    Xu Sanmu''s eyes brightened. "By the way, uncle Bao, I remember what you said. They live here. You should know their identity. Tell me, I''m dying of curiosity."


    Xu Sanmu is famous for his curiosity.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 569

    Shopkeeper Bao glared at him and shook his head. "I don''t know. I just know it''s a noble guest from Shangjing."


    "How come you don''t know that they live here, they have to register..."


    "It''s registered by the servant. It''s written by Nanfeng. OK, don''t ask. I know that''s all. Don''t be curious any more. Be careful to offend those who shouldn''t be offended." Shopkeeper Bao warned.


    Xu Sanmu said, "is there such an exaggeration?"


    Pan Hu took him to walk, "well, you listen to Uncle Bao, go, go back."


    On the way back, Xu Sanmu kept guessing the name of Nanfeng.


    Pan Hu was a headache, some regret with such a curiosity heavy and words out of the goods.


    "By the way, brother Huzi, shall we find some brothers to guard?" Xu Sanmu''s eyes twinkled violently.


    As soon as pan Hu saw him like this, he knew what he was up to. He warned, "did you forget uncle Bao''s words?"


    "I didn''t forget. I didn''t ask anything else. I just wanted to find a way out for myself Although our town is good, but people go higher and water flows lower. Brother tiger, do you have no other idea? "


    Pan Hu shook his head, "No."


    "Brother Huzi, don''t be confused. Those people know that they have a lot of status at first sight. We have to seize this opportunity." Xu Sanmu had to persuade him again. He was interrupted by Pan Hu. "I''m very satisfied now. If you want to have a heart, I won''t stop you. If you want to come, I''ll find some brothers to guard. As for the final result, I can''t control whether it''s good or bad. Just be a little bit more careful. Don''t want to steal chicken in the end. Those people''s identity is not poor. Maybe it''s an opportunity, but maybe it''s also a disaster."


    Xu Sanmu is silent. Brother Huzi is right. It may be a blessing, but it may also be a disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Half moon hanging, lively day of the town gradually quiet down.


    When everything was quiet, a few stealthy figures flashed in the alley in the backyard of Qingfeng inn.


    When it appeared, the south wind got the news.


    With a cold smile, this man, if he wants to die, I can''t stop him.


    "Don''t make any noise, master."


    "Yes


    It was midnight, and there were several humors in the alley one after another.


    In the dark, the figure shakes, but for a moment, it returns to the tranquility of the night.


    At the same time, there is a place in the east of the town.


    In the brightly lit small hall, Jin Dong''Er walked anxiously up and down.


    Compared with her anxiety, Jin Ao was more calm and sat there drinking tea.


    After a while.


    Jin Dong''Er was more and more anxious. He looked out from time to time. It was dark, but he was still invisible.


    "Brother, little duo, why haven''t they come back yet? Nothing will happen?"


    Jin Ao sits there, his voice is still clear, but on his gentle face, he is not comfortable, only gloomy.


    "Don''t worry, Dong''Er. This arrangement will take time."


    Jin Dong''Er was pacified. He went to sit down beside Jin Ao and sipped his tea.


    Tea used some cold, drink to the mouth, cool immediately stimulated to the broken inner wall of the mouth, pain immediately cried out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Ao asked eagerly.


    Jin Dong''Er covered his mouth and said, "it hurts..."


    The two slaps made her face swollen and the inner wall of her mouth broken. At that time, she didn''t feel much. She didn''t find it until she had dinner at night.


    He covered his mouth and cried for a while. After the pain passed, Jin Dong''Er had a fierce face. "From small to large, I haven''t been beaten. I can''t swallow this breath."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I will never let them appear in front of you again." Jin Ao made a solemn decision.


    He still remembers about the inn before!


    If they didn''t let the room, how could they live in this shabby house!


    Before, at the gate of the inn, he could see that those people were of good birth, which was why he didn''t go on. Without knowing the details of the other party, he would not act rashly.


    I always remember this tone.


    In the daytime, new accounts and old accounts are calculated together.


    Dare to do this to their brother and sister. He doesn''t know how to die if he wants them to die!


    Thinking, Jin Ao said it.


    "Oh, what a big tone!"


    In the quiet small hall, a familiar and strange voice suddenly rang out.


    A man comes before his voice.


    Jin Dong''Er''s face changed, "brother..."


    Jin Ao pulls his sister behind him, "who is it? Come out!"


    The south wind came down from the sky.


    Seeing him, Jin Ao squinted, "it''s you!"


    "Master Jin, let''s meet again." Nanfeng smiles."Who let you in? What are you doing here?"


    "That''s a good question, but I''m afraid you have to ask yourself what I''m going to do." After that, Nanfeng suddenly became serious, "come on!"


    "Yes


    Words fall, outside the top of the wall, jump down several bodyguards.


    "Grab it and take it away!"


    "Yes


    Smell speech, is proud as gold proud, at this time also some panic, "what do you want to do, take us to where?"


    "It''s too noisy. Don''t disturb the neighbors."


    The next moment, the brothers and sisters of the Jin family were blocked up, and were rudely suppressed by the guards.


    Nanfeng was more satisfied, "back."


    Nanfeng leads the bound brothers and sisters of the Jin family into the inn. Xu Sanmu, who is guarding in the dark, sees them. In the middle of the night, his back is wet.


    The brothers and sisters of the Jin family, were caught like this?


    At this moment, he fully understood pan Hu''s words, these people are not vulgar, but the same, it is not easy to provoke.


    The fate of the Jin brothers and sisters is an example!


    Nanfeng stood at the gate of the inn. When the guard took the man in, he came to see it.


    Xu Sanmu, in the dark, immediately became tense.


    Nervous, the south wind came.


    "Come out."


    Xu Sanmu looked at his two brothers, nodded to each other and came out secretly.


    Nanfeng looked at Xu Sanmu, "I remember you came to my master before. His name is Xu..."


    "Sanmu, xusanmu."


    Nanfeng nodded, "you go back. Thank you tonight."


    Xu Sanmu was embarrassed. "We didn''t do anything."


    Nanfeng laughs but says nothing.


    When they left, they went back to the inn.


    Xu three wood three people back to the Yamen''s residence, pan Hu has not gone to bed, has been waiting to see them back safely, just relieved.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xu Sanmu spread his hand, "there is no place for us at all."


    "I wish nothing had happened. It''s late. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Brother Huzi..."


    "Yes?"


    Xu Sanmu shook his head, "nothing."


    Pan Hu said with a smile, "Sanmu, people should be content. Our adults are good to us, and the people are kind. Although the monthly salary is not high, it is enough to support the family. The most important thing is that we are brothers together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 570

    A good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, ye Chaoge got up to make up.


    Red plum is waiting by.


    "How would you like to wear this walking stick today, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge saw that she was lying quietly on the red plum with tassels on her palm. She shook her head and said, "I''ll go out later. It''s a little cumbersome to wear this. I''d better change a simple hairpin."


    Red plum should be next, choose a simple Hosta from jewelry box.


    After ye Chaoge nodded, Hongmei just put a hairpin on it.


    This side just Zan good, go out to get water, but empty handed red dust rushed in.


    "Miss, miss..."


    Breath comes before words.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help but feel sorry for her, "what''s the matter? It''s not a big thing. It''s worth it for you to do so. You should breathe well before you speak."


    Red dust bent down to breathe for a while, feeling angry, just said: "Miss, as expected, the two brothers and sisters of the Jin family really sent people to sneak attack last night! But... "


    Speaking of this, the world of mortals laughs, "we''ve been prepared. Last night, Nanfeng has taken them all."


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows and said, "what are their intentions?"


    "Burn the inn! They want to set fire to us while we are asleep. "


    With their ability, they want to set fire to kill people?


    I don''t know!


    Last night, Nanfeng didn''t sleep and watched in person. In the middle of the night, he sent his brother and sister to the Jin family in the backyard. The servant of the Jin family headed by Xiaoduo caught him.


    They have oil buckets in their hands, and each one has a flare.


    You can guess what the intention is by looking at the equipment.


    Torture, sure enough, they were ordered by the Lord to set fire!


    Ye Chaoge was quite surprised by this result.


    The matter of the day is really just a small contradiction, not a life and death hatred.


    But their brother and sister set fire to the inn to take their lives!


    It''s them today. If they were ordinary people with no power and no power, wouldn''t they say that at this moment, they are the ghost who burned to death?


    I thought that the two brothers and sisters of the Jin family were just spoiled and pampered. Now it seems that they can''t be covered by spoiling for such vicious and insidious behavior.


    On the breakfast table.


    Ye Chaoge asks Wei what he plans to do with the two brothers and sisters.


    The latter raised his eyelids and said, "I''ll go back to Beijing first, and then deal with it after I go back to Beijing."


    His purpose this time is to take her out to play. The three-day Buddha Bathing Festival is only the second day today. How could he be so upset for the brothers and sisters of the Jin family.


    And they don''t deserve it!


    With Zaoshan, Wei Kai came out with ye Chaoge and Yue Yao.


    Today, Nanfeng didn''t follow, but stayed in the inn to arrange the follow-up of last night''s event.


    "Lord Nanfeng."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are twenty-five prisoners in total. If you want to escort them back to Beijing, you must go to the government to say hello, otherwise..."


    They came here in humble clothes this time. If they want to escort so many people out of the city, they are bound to go to the government to say hello.


    Otherwise, the defenders will not let them out of the city.


    Nanfeng nodded, "I''ll go to the county government and ask for a warrant."


    Immediately, Nanfeng left the inn.


    On the way to the county government, I happened to meet pan Hu who led the patrol.


    There are a large number of immigrants in the town. Since the last two days, all the Yamen officers have been on patrol to prevent trouble.


    When he heard that Nanfeng was going to the county government, pan Hu immediately thought of last night.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t mind. I''ll go with you."


    Pan Hu told his brother to continue patrolling and took Nanfeng to the county government.


    The county magistrate of Pule Town, surnamed Qian, is a thin man in his forties.


    Nanfeng takes his token and hands it to Mr. Qian.


    The latter took it, and when he saw the words "Donggong" drawn on the token, he felt a sense of sudden realization.


    What happened in the daytime and at night yesterday, he heard pan Hu and Xu Sanmu say, and he guessed that his identity was not bad. Although he was surprised by the people in the East Palace, he thought that it was probably the only result.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    "The two brothers and sisters of the Jin family intend to assassinate their master, and they get the stolen goods. The master orders them to be escorted back to Beijing. There is no need for them. It''s just the warrant to get out of the city..."


    Mr. Qian could not help but marvel at the bold assassination of the prince by the brothers and sisters of the Jin family. He said, "I understand. Pan Hu is the second in command of the government. Let him send him out of the city. Do you think that''s a good arrangement? "


    Nanfeng has no problem.


    As long as you are out of the city, you don''t have to worry about the rest.


    Then, after setting an hour, I''ll see you at the gate.


    Seeing off Nanfeng, master Qian takes pan Hu back to neiya."Did you see that token just now?" Mr. Qian asked.


    Pan Hu shook his head. He would not have looked up without asking.


    Mr. Qian glared at him and said, "you are just too sincere. If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Hu Zi, these people are not ordinary people. You''ve been with me for so many years. I know what kind of people you are. To tell you the truth, I always think that you can go further with your ability, at least not in this small county government. ¡±


    Pan Hu is a man of great ability and great love and righteousness. He can''t bear to bury such a person.


    That''s why he asked pan Hu to go to the gate himself when he could write a warrant.


    This is an opportunity!


    "My lord..."


    "You showed your face in front of the noble yesterday. If you do another job this time, you will definitely record a number with the noble. If you succeed, you can follow me."


    Pan Hu shook his head. "I won''t go!"


    The money adult stares at him, "do you know the noble person is what identity?"


    "I don''t know, but even if you are the prince, I won''t go!" Pan Hu''s attitude is very firm. No matter how good the noble person is, no matter how bright the future is, he doesn''t want to.


    He is a man with no ambition. He is always contented.


    Now he has only one goal, that is to take good care of cao''er. When she grows up, he can make a good marriage for her and send her to get married. In this way, he can be worthy of doctor Xia''s help.


    Mr. Qian was choked by his words. The boy usually looked silly, but he guessed it today.


    The noble man is not his royal highness!


    Looking at the stubborn pan Hu, Mr. Qian patiently advised: "you fool, if you miss this great opportunity, you may not meet it in your whole life. Are you really willing to stay in this small town and be a yamen servant all your life?"


    Pan Hu seriously nodded, "I am very willing."


    Qian Da was so angry that he threw himself back and jumped up. He padded his feet and stabbed pan Hu''s forehead with his fingers.


    "Tell me about you. You''re five big and three rough. Why don''t you have any ambition? It''s said that men are ambitious. You''re good. If you say it''s good, you''re happy. If you say it''s hard, you''re not motivated!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 571

    Not motivated?


    Maybe!


    Before the age of 18, he also wanted to make a dash, and felt that he was full of energy.


    But after experiencing the deadly infectious disease in the town and the death of Dr. Xia, he didn''t want to think about anything. He just wanted to protect the town and the people in the town.


    What about the bright future?


    Life does not bring death does not bring, he is now dressed warm hungry, already satisfied.


    He just wanted to be a good man like Dr. Xia and protect the people in this town in his own way.


    Pan Hu was resolute and serious, and expressed his life wish.


    Mr. Qian should have been surprised, but it''s strange that after listening, he didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he felt expected.


    "That''s all. I should have thought of that."


    If pan hu wants to go, how can he wait until now?


    At his best time, when his daughter-in-law ran with others, he didn''t walk, let alone worked hard under stimulation.


    Now, how could he go?


    It''s just, it''s a pity.


    He''s less than 30 this year, and it''s more than enough to fight for a few more years


    Alas, every man has his own ambition, and he can''t force it.


    Just like him, isn''t he very satisfied with his current county magistrate?


    ¡­¡­


    In the back yard of Qingfeng inn.


    Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er, two brothers and sisters, with rags in their mouths, tied their hands with thick ropes on their backs, lie powerlessly on the ground.


    This posture, they do not remember how long to maintain, only know that half of the body has been numb.


    The brother and sister, who have been pampered since childhood, are so old that they have never suffered such a crime, let alone such suffering.


    Last night, when I was arrested, I struggled to resist, even if it didn''t work.


    Now, they have no strength.


    It''s hard to say if they lose their freedom. From being locked up here to now, they seem to be forgotten. The only thing they can do is stare at each other.


    I have no strength to cry.


    In chaos, with a creak, the door of the Chaifang was closed and opened at this moment.


    Glare of sunlight followed, dazzling to the extreme, for a time some eyes.


    When you get used to it, you can recognize the leader who caught them last night.


    Brother and sister sobbed and rose, a pair of eyes congested, angry staring at the south wind.


    Try to talk.


    Walking by, Nanao pulls out the golden wind.


    "You..."


    His cheeks were stiff and his speech difficult.


    Jin Ao clenched his teeth and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Nanfeng smiles, "who are we? This is a new word. When you start to set fire to us, why don''t you think about who we are? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to tell you that people are responsible for what they do." After a pause, Nanfeng said: "the fourth young master of Weizhou gold family, Jin Ao!"


    "Now that you know who I am, I advise you to let us go. Otherwise, if my father knows, he will make you feel helpless!"


    Wei Zhoujin''s family is not unknown.


    Jin Ao carries out his father, intending to make him afraid.


    But he ignored, just the other side so clearly point out his identity, it shows that already know his origin, since already know, if fear, how can wait until now?


    "Don''t worry, fourth young master. Your father will know." After that, the south wind patted him in the face.


    Nanfeng is a martial arts practitioner. He has the most control over his strength. However, after two strokes, Jin Ao''s white face turns red.


    Satisfied with what he had done, Nanfeng stood up, reached for a hook twice, and then the guards came in.


    "Take them back to Beijing!"


    "Yes


    Back to Beijing?


    Go to Beijing?


    Jin Ao''s face changed slightly. Although he was rampant, he knew that Shangjing was the center of the power of the whole great Yue.


    His father has told his brother and sister more than once that if they go out, they are going to Beijing. We must find out the details and don''t offend them blindly. Otherwise, no one can help them!


    At this point, Jin Ao broke out in a cold sweat, "you Who the hell are you


    Nanfeng ignored him and handed the rag to the bodyguard, who thrust it back into Jin Ao''s mouth.


    It was quiet all around.


    The bodyguard pulls out the brothers and sisters of the Jin family. When he sees the prison car, Jin Dong''Er is also stunned.


    Prison car


    The prison car of the government


    No matter how desperate and uneasy they are, they can''t stop the fate of being pushed in.


    After a while, more than 20 servants of the Jin family, headed by Xiaoduo, were brought out.More than 20 people were divided into two prison cars, each of which was full and crowded inside.


    At this moment, no one dares to complain.


    Even if you dare, you can''t complain.


    After putting all the people into the prison car, the bodyguard unfolded the thick black cloth prepared and flattened the four corners. The next moment, everyone''s eyes turned dark and the world turned dark.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, you can start." The bodyguard came to report.


    Nanfeng nodded, "let''s go, I''ll take you out of the city."


    "Yes."


    All the way to the gate, pan Hu had been waiting.


    "They, my lord?"


    The south wind nodded.


    "The city guard has already said hello."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Nanfeng raised his hand, went to the bodyguard who was in charge of the escort, and whispered two words.


    Pan Hu didn''t follow him. Instead, he stayed where he was. There was a lot of noise around him. He couldn''t hear what Nanfeng said. He only heard vaguely: when he arrived in Shangjing, he handed over the man to the general


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t meet anyone in the way of today''s trip. I had a good time.


    Back at the inn, it was dark.


    In the interval of dinner, Yue Yao took ye Chaoge to discuss his trip today.


    What impressed her most was the exotic acrobatic troupe, which was very fresh, especially the wonderful performance of the tacit cooperation between man and beast.


    Until the end of the meal, Yue Yao still aftertaste.


    Ye Chaoge advised her to go back to rest, otherwise she would lose her spirit tomorrow.


    When Le Yao returns to her room, Wei Kai sends out Hongmei and Hongchen. After a while, he and ye Chaoge are left in the room.


    He got up and went to her. He put his big hand on her shoulders and pressed her with moderate strength, loosening her slightly stiff and tired shoulders and neck.


    "Comfortable?"


    Ye Chaoge looks up at him and nods.


    "Geer, why don''t we stay at the inn tomorrow and have a rest, and then we''ll leave for Beijing in the afternoon?"


    Looking at her tired color at the moment, Wei Kai could not hide his heartache.


    Ye Chaoge is different from Le Yao. She is quiet and tired.


    It''s the limit for her to go out for a day today.


    "No, there are still a lot of places to go. Since I have come, I can''t leave any regrets. I will prepare medicine soup later in the world of mortals. I''ll make a bubble and it will be ready tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 572

    "Your Highness."


    As soon as Wei Kai came out of Ye Chaoge''s room, the south wind came up from downstairs.


    It''s hard to say.


    Wei Kai took a look at him and turned back to the room.


    "What''s the result?"


    "Yes."


    Immediately, Nanfeng told the result of the investigation.


    According to the investigation, as expected, the Jin family in Weizhou actually colluded with the state capital in private, and the state capital


    Ye Tingzhi!


    Wei Kai thought that if ye Chaoge didn''t ask him to be merciful before, the wrinkles between his eyes and eyebrows were about to become a knot.


    Naturally, he will not be merciful to Ye Tingzhi, but


    His girl is Ye Tingzhi''s daughter and ye''s family!


    Every glory is a glory, and every loss is a loss.


    And


    Wei Kai thought for a moment, and then told Nanfeng, "this matter will be suppressed for the time being, and the trace will be erased, and someone will be sent to stare at this line."


    As for how to deal with the matter, he needs to think again.


    At this time, ye Chaoge, who is soaking in the medicine soup made by the world of mortals, has no idea about it. He does not know that her good father has caused her a great disaster!


    After soaking in the medicine soup for half an hour, when it came out, the whole person obviously relaxed a lot.


    Immediately, ye Chaoge asked Hongchen to prepare a pair for Le Yao and Wei Yi.


    A night without a dream, a sleep until dawn, fatigue disappear.


    Today is the last day of the Buddha Bathing Festival, and it is also the busiest time of the three days.


    There were more people outside than in the previous two days. They were crowded and easily dispersed.


    Fortunately, I said before I went out. If I got separated, I would go back to the inn.


    Ye Chaoge has always been protected by Wei Kai, but they are together, but Yue Yao and Wei Bai are gone.


    When she found the inn, Leyao had come back, her clothes were wrinkled, and her carefully dressed bun was also scattered. Compared with Leyao, Weibai was more miserable, as if she had gone to fight with someone.


    On the other hand, ye Chaoge is still what he looked like before going out, except that the skirt position is a little dirty.


    Thinking of her cousin protecting her in her arms and ignoring her cousin at that time, Yue Yao''s heart was not satisfied.


    Patting the table, he said angrily, "brother Prince! Chaoge is your daughter-in-law, I''m still your cousin! I know you''re biased, but you''re going to be OK. You''re not so biased! "


    Wei Kai''s sharp eyes swept over.


    Yue Yao counseled and quickly carried her hand to her back. It was as if her hand and wrist would be separated as long as she took a slow step.


    Counsels to counsels, but this tone, is actually does not come down.


    Pursed his lips, puffed his cheeks, and sat to one side in a huff.


    Dare not make, but she can sulk.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge stepped forward and gently advised: "Yue Yao, it''s not what you think. At that time, there was a little white around you..."


    Yue Yao immediately became indignant, "I have a little white beside me, but there are red plum and red dust beside you!"


    One by my side, two by your side!!!


    Moreover, a red plum or the world of mortals, can top countless micro white!


    Ye Chaoge


    He said decisively, "well, Yue Yao, don''t you always want Hongmei to comb your hair? How about having her go upstairs with you and comb your hair? "


    "Don''t try to distract me. I''m not that stupid!" Then he hugged his arm and turned to one side.


    Ye Chaoge


    After thinking about it, she said, "Hongmei just learned a new bun before, but I haven''t done it yet..."


    Hongmei''s hand can not only dance with a knife and stick, but also get a comb and a good bun.


    "Come on, go upstairs." After that, the little girl picked up the plum and went upstairs.


    Micro white quietly follow, is this stupid or smart?


    Ye Chaoge was relieved.


    Wei Kai came over and said, "no wonder Le Yao listens to you so much. You still have a way."


    Ye Chaoge is not angry with him, "you still say, if you just pull her, it won''t make her so angry, you too, aren''t you afraid of her accident?"


    "If someone follows me in the dark, what can happen? As for just now, I only had you in my heart at that time. I didn''t care for her." Wei Kai is right and strong, and has no psychological burden.


    Ye Chaoge stares at him, "if Le Yao hears this, she should be angry again."


    Wei Kai shrugged.


    What he said was from the bottom of his heart, not afraid that Leyao would hear it.


    What''s more, he was not the one who forgot his sister when he met her. At that time, he also measured that the people in the dark were always there. There was no problem with safety. He just followed his heart and chose his girl.


    Yue Yao loves Qiao. It takes some time for her to dress up. The world of mortals goes to make a pot of tea. Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai chat over tea while waiting.


    At this time, pan Hu came in a hurry."Some noble people, our adults sent me to inform them that Wei Zhoujin''s family sent someone to the Yamen to find someone."


    "How did the Jin family get the news so soon?" Ye Chaoge is strange.


    It is reasonable to say that the brothers and sisters of the Jin family and their servants were all caught in one net. Unless they let the news out, it is impossible for the Jin family in Weizhou to receive the news, let alone come to find someone.


    Wei Kai looks at the south wind, and he arranges it.


    Nanfeng is also very strange. The bodyguards who are accompanying this time are all elite of the eastern palace. It is needless to say that they are loyal. It is impossible to leak information to the Jin family.


    But now that the facts are in front of us, there is only one explanation.


    The news was leaked from the county government!


    Thinking, looking at Pan Hu.


    Pan Hu was not stupid. He couldn''t see Nanfeng''s suspicion. He quickly said, "you misunderstood me..."


    After pan Hu''s narration, the truth became clear.


    It''s not a leak, it''s a leak!


    Half an hour ago, several unexpected guests came to the county government. The leader called himself Jin Bao, the housekeeper of the Wei Zhou Jin family. He came to find their fourth young master Jin Ao and seventh young lady Jin Dong''Er.


    They said their young master and young lady were missing.


    Master Qian, who knew what was going on, could not say anything. He just said perfunctorily, "it''s a Grand Buddha''s birthday in recent days. It''s so busy. I think it''s the young master and young lady of your mansion who have gone to play."


    "It''s impossible. In the middle of the night, no one has been seen, and no one else has been seen. How can we go to play? It''s clearly missing. Mr. Qian, our young master and young lady are missing from your site in Pule town. You should be responsible and give an account to the Jin family!"


    The Golden Leopard''s attitude was very overbearing and tough.


    Mr. Qian didn''t have a good impression of the Jin family. He was furious immediately: "pay attention to your attitude. This is the county government, not the vegetable market. It''s not your turn to play roughshod here!"


    Golden Leopard knows that strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Moreover, his task this time is to find young master and young lady and take them back to Weizhou.


    As for the others, just keep in mind.


    Immediately, he did not dare to be more horizontal. He was much softer and said, "my Lord, I''m sure that the young master and the young lady have disappeared because the servants who are with me this time have seen it with my own eyes..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 573

    Later, a servant not far away from the Golden Leopard came forward and explained the cause and effect.


    Here''s the thing.


    Since the servant came to Pule town with his master, he was not acclimatized and had severe vomiting and diarrhea.


    On the evening when I went back from the county government, I couldn''t stand it any more. I had to go to the hospital to see the doctor.


    Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er pay attention to many things and don''t like to smell the medicine. The doctor prescribes the medicine, but he doesn''t dare to take it back. He has to pay more money and ask the hospital to help him cook the medicine.


    After drinking the medicine, I fell asleep in the hospital unconsciously, and this sleep lasted until the second half of the night.


    The manager of the medical school is a benevolent person and has been waiting for him.


    After thanking the shopkeeper, the servant hurried back to the residence, worried all the way. He had been out for a long time, and the young master and young lady couldn''t figure out how to deal with him.


    All the way back, I found that there was no one in the house, the light in the small hall was on, and there was still tea on the table.


    He looked up and down, Leng is a figure did not find, return to the small hall, found an ear drop on the ground.


    At a glance, he recognized whose earrings were, which he saw with his own eyes.


    The servants suspected that something had happened to the brothers and sisters of the Jin family.


    He wanted to report directly to the county government, but the day was still fresh in his mind, and he suspected that the disappearance of his brother and sister must have something to do with the day.


    It''s not easy for the other party to see. If the county government intends to be partial again, he''s a domestic servant, and there''s nothing he can do.


    When he decided to go back to Weizhou.


    He stayed near the gate of the city for half a night. After daybreak, he took his own documents out of the city, hired a car outside the city, and drove back to weizhoujinfu half a day.


    He told the matter to Jinbao, the housekeeper, and then he took it with him to meet Jin Hongfei, the head of the Jin family. He told the story all over again.


    Immediately, Jin Hongfei sent Jin Bao to the county government of Pule town to find his important people.


    The next thing is self-evident.


    Seeing that the Golden Leopard is not good at coming, Mr. Qian secretly sent pan Hu to the inn to tell him what to do next.


    ¡­¡­


    As pan Hu''s narration fell, Nanfeng quickly pleaded guilty: "the subordinate''s work is not good, please punish."


    At that time, after the two brothers and sisters of the Jin family were arrested, the master didn''t want to be in a bad mood for this, so he ordered him to arrange for them to be escorted back to Beijing. He would deal with the matter after he returned to Beijing.


    But because of a fish that missed the net, it involved such a series of follow-up.


    It was because he was not good at his work. If he had made a clear investigation at that time, he would not have had any problems.


    Wei Kai glanced at him faintly. Before he spoke, there was a clamor from outside.


    "Get out of the way, what do you dare to stop me? Do you know who my uncle is? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Extremely arrogant voice, clearly came in.


    Pan Hu immediately frowned, "why did he follow?"


    "Golden Leopard?"


    Pan Hu nodded, "it''s the Golden Leopard. I think they followed me when I didn''t pay attention. I''m sorry, it''s all my carelessness."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "even if you are more careful, they will find it."


    The fish who missed the net knew that they lived in Qingfeng inn.


    Sooner or later, they''ll come.


    Ye Chaoge''s voice has just fallen. It sounds like a fight outside.


    Wei Kai frowned and called the south wind.


    The latter rushed out.


    Sure enough, at the gate of the inn, several servants of the Jin family in similar clothes were pestering with the plainclothes guards.


    "Stop it all!"


    The south wind blows.


    Seeing people coming out, Jin Bao, a middle-aged man with more expensive clothes, raised his hand and motioned his people to stop.


    "Well, we''ve come out at last. Give our young master and young lady over!"


    Nanfeng looked at the crowd of people surrounded by his eyes. His eyes flashed and he said, "the fourth young master and the seventh young lady of your family are visiting inside. You can''t see them when you come in."


    That Golden Leopard is also a shrewd, shouting: "go in? Can I come out when I go in? Hum, I warn you, please hand over our young master and young lady, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    Nanfeng gives you a cold smile. Since you are welcome, don''t blame him for his impoliteness!


    Immediately raised his hand, several bodyguards gushed out, three or two, then took the person down.


    Seeing this, Jin Bao''s face turned white. She knew that she was afraid that she might encounter a hard stubble this time. She raised her voice and yelled: "help, bandits are going to kill people. You kind aunts, aunts, uncles and brothers, please help us. We are not familiar here. We just want to find our young master and young lady..."


    "Our young master and young lady disappeared in the middle of the night the day before yesterday. Our people saw with their own eyes that they had captured people. Now they came to visit important people. Just now, he admitted that young master and young lady were in it, but instead of letting people go, they arrested us too..."These words aroused the sympathy of the onlookers and gave them advice and accusations.


    At this time, pan Hu came out from inside.


    "It''s all over the place. The officials are doing bad work. What''s good to see?"


    Pan Hu was dressed in the clothes of the county government. Among the onlookers, there were local people. He yelled: "let''s break up. Let''s break up all the big guys. It''s really the official''s errand. It''s estimated that this man has committed something. He wants to take advantage of the big guy''s sympathy to escape. This kind of thing often happens before. Don''t be fooled."


    Many local people echoed this remark. It is not difficult to see that Pan Hu has great prestige among the people.


    After a while, the crowd scattered in twos and threes.


    Seeing this, the Golden Leopard''s face turned blue. "They are talking nonsense. They are colluding with each other..." He yelled for people to come back and help, but this time, no matter what he said, no one paid attention to him. Even if someone paid attention, they just laughed and left.


    "You..."


    "Drag it in!" The south wind orders directly.


    "I..."


    Golden Leopard and others were dragged into the inn.


    Struggling, when he saw ye Chaoge sitting safely at the table, he immediately became honest and stared at her in disbelief.


    The lips are moving, half loud.


    "You, you are ye, ye Chaoge?"


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, "do you know me?"


    Smell speech, gold leopard swallowed saliva, look at the good-looking man beside her


    It''s said that the young general of the Ye family, general Lang, is very heroic.


    And this one, who has never seen a soldier, has only reserved noble spirit


    Besides her elder brother ye Cibo, the man who can sit with ye Chaoge is


    At this point, Golden Leopard softened his legs. At this moment, he suddenly understood.


    I understand everything.


    As if afraid that he didn''t understand enough, the domestic servant who was not acclimatized before yelled: "housekeeper, it''s them. That day, they colluded with the county government, that is, the Yamen officer just arrested us to the county government..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 574

    Just now in the county government, he recognized pan Hu at a glance. When he saw that he was called to whisper by Lord Qian, he felt that something was wrong.


    At that time, they talked to Jin Bao. Then they left the county government in a hurry and secretly followed Qingfeng inn all the way.


    The leopard gritted his teeth with hatred. If he could play now, he would not hesitate to go there and give him his mouth.


    He is the steward of the Jin family and the most trusted person of Jin Hongfei. In the Jin family, he knows a lot of things that he doesn''t know. Many ideas he mentioned to Jin Hongfei are deeply trusted by him.


    His position in the Jin family is that of young masters and young ladies. When they see him, they have to be courteous.


    He knew many things about the Jin family, including the collusion between Jin Hongfei and ye Tingzhi.


    Because at that time, it was his idea to buy Ye Tingzhi and take him to a boat.


    As for the details of Ye Tingzhi, he is also responsible for the investigation. He knows everything about the Ye family, one by one.


    Ye Tingzhi and ye Chaoge''s father and daughter are at odds, and they can even be called enemies. At the beginning, ye Tingzhi was able to agree with the Golden branch of the Jin family, which was also a blessing of their father and daughter''s discord.


    Ye Tingzhi has little ability and ambition. Before he went to Weizhou, he was pressed to death by his daughter, ye Chaoge, and wanted to make a decision.


    And they just make good use of this and successfully pull Ye Tingzhi to the camp of the Jin family.


    As for he will recognize ye Chaoge himself, it is also thanks to Ye Tingzhi.


    In his study of the state capital, there is a picture of a young girl. She is very beautiful. Even if you just look at the picture, you can see her temperament. Such a picture is very eye-catching.


    Just a glance will make people remember.


    At that time, he was ordered by his master to go to the state capital to discuss with Ye Tingzhi about the goods entering the port. When he saw this picture, he was very worried. After discussing the business, he joked that this beauty was not ye Tingzhi''s sweetheart?


    Who knows, a trivial joke, let Ye Tingzhi black face, so far he still remember, at that time, how he gritted his teeth to tell him, this is his daughter!


    The reason why ye Chaoge''s portrait is hung in the study, which can be seen from time to time, is to remind himself of the humiliation she had suffered.


    And vowed that one day, all of these, he will all revenge back!


    Before that, he had a deep impression on ye Chaoge, and since then, he has always remembered her.


    At that time, he went back to his home and talked about it with the owner of the family. The owner said: "although Shangjing is far away from Weizhou, all kinds of Ye Chaoge have been spread all over the world. I have heard a lot about her. Although she is young and is a daughter, she can''t be underestimated. She can pull Ye Tingzhi from his father. It can be seen that she is a ruthless and resourceful person. Fortunately, she is with us The Jin family doesn''t have contact with her, and the Jin family won''t be involved with her. Otherwise, it''s OK to be a friend. If it''s an enemy, the ten jin families are not rivals! "


    At that time, he felt that the owner''s words were exaggerated. No matter what the Jin family said, it was also a business with a deep foundation. How could it be so vulnerable.


    Of course, through the previous investigation, ye Chaoge can''t be underestimated, but he also thinks that the fate of Ye Tingzhi today has something to do with himself. At most, ye Chaoge is just pushing the boat with the current and making the truth known to the public.


    The owner said to him: "the person who is cruel and has means is not terrible. What''s terrible is that this person not only has means but also has backers to support her unconditionally."


    At that moment, he suddenly remembered that her backers were Zhenguo general and today''s Prince!


    Later, ye Chaoge became a person whom the family owner was afraid of when he saw his children!


    I thought there would be no intersection with this girl in my life, but unexpectedly, he never thought that not only there would be intersection, but also the disappearance of young master and young lady had something to do with her!


    The most important thing is, I''m afraid this beam has been settled!


    No wonder, no wonder young master and young lady took more than 20 domestic servants out of the house this time, and they all lost their trace quietly.


    What he should have thought of long ago, how could a person with such ability be a simple incompetent person?


    In a short moment, Jin Bao thought so much about ye Chaoge''s deeds, the fate of Ye Tingzhi, the collusion between the Jin family and ye Tingzhi, and the young master and young lady who didn''t know where


    "Housekeeper..."


    "Shut up Golden Leopard''s irritable roar.


    The noisy servant was confused. What happened to the housekeeper? Are you afraid?


    Golden Leopard was not in the mood to pay attention to him. He bowed his head and said: "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that the noble people are his highness and miss Ye. I''m guilty. I beg your highness, Miss Ye. For the sake of my ignorance, please spare my dog''s life."


    Once these words were uttered, the servants who had just been reprimanded and the servants of the Jin family who were with them were all silly.


    Ye Chaoge looked at Wei Kai and saw that he didn''t want to, so he said, "you don''t have to. I''ll ask you, why do you know me?"


    "This..." The Golden Leopard hesitated.


    "Say it Wei Kai spoke coldly, and his deterrent power was amazing.Gold leopard a shiver, hastily way out, once saw her portrait in Ye Tingzhi''s study.


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkled.


    A housekeeper went into the study of the governor of the State


    Who believes that there is no trick?


    It seems that what happened before is not groundless!


    As for her portrait hanging in Ye Tingzhi''s study, ye Chaoge didn''t study it deeply. Anyway, it wasn''t because of the love between father and daughter.


    At this time, Yue Yao came down with a new look. Seeing the scene at the bottom, she was surprised, "well, what''s the matter? Who are they? "


    "The king family." Ye Chaoge light way, turn to don''t want to say more, "tidy up?"? Let''s go. "


    "OK, cousin, let''s go, but this time..." Yue Yao bit her teeth and said, "don''t ignore me!"


    She''s not going to be as embarrassed as she was.


    Ye Chaoge''s pull on Wei Kai''s sleeve robe is very obvious.


    However, as if he didn''t understand, he said truthfully, "it depends."


    "Look..."


    Le Yao almost choked to death, depending on the situation!


    "I don''t care. If you leave me alone again, I''ll complain to Uncle Huang after I go back..."


    Wei Kai was not threatened at all. He glanced at her. "I can send you back now."


    Yue Yao


    As they spoke, they walked away.


    Gold leopard worried, but did not dare to speak, they left, what do they do?


    "You guys, go back and tell Jin Hongfei that if you want sons and daughters, go to Beijing." The south wind blows slowly.


    Hearing this, the Golden Leopard''s eyes lit up. So, they can go back?


    Nanfeng looked at them with a sneer.


    Look at their advice one by one. What do you think of your highness?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 575

    I''ve never done anything wrong. How can I do anything to them?!


    The reason why people are brought in is really eye-catching outside.


    With the words of the south wind falling, the guards will release the Golden Leopard and others.


    When they learned that they were facing his royal highness, the arrogant servants, they were all honest.


    Golden Leopard got up from the ground, "thank you, thank you..."


    "Hum, get out of here."


    Several people helped each other to leave. When they thought of something, the Golden Leopard suddenly gave a respectful and respectful attitude, but did not see the arrogance before, "dare to ask your excellency, our young master and young lady What have you done? "


    "Murder prince, princess, Miss ye, what''s the matter?" South wind sneers.


    As soon as the leopard''s body softened, he collapsed directly on the ground. His fellow servants quickly carried the people away, as if the south wind would change his mind and leave them behind as long as he slowed down.


    "Promising!"


    The south wind scolded a voice not good spirit, the remaining light of the eye sees to pan Hu.


    He walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "Just now, thank you very much."


    If he hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid there would have been more trouble.


    Pan Hu shook his head, "the matter is over, I should go back to the adults, adults, goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." Nanfeng stops him.


    "I think you are a capable person. Do you want to..."


    "My Lord is kind-hearted. Pan Hu has no ambition in this life. He just wants to stay in the small town and live a peaceful life."


    Nanfeng shrugged, "don''t worry, just think about it."


    Pan Hu left in a hurry. Nanfeng rubbed his chin in the same place, thinking deeply.


    "Mr. Nanfeng, this pan Hu doesn''t seem to have the ability to look at him. How can you treat him so highly?" A familiar bodyguard inquired curiously.


    Nanfeng said with a smile, "we really haven''t seen pan Hu''s great ability, but he has a good temperament. Besides, the person who can be recommended by Mr. Qian of Tangtang county government again and again has his own outstanding points."


    Nanfeng is not stupid. Yesterday in the county government, Mr. Qian robbed the warrant and asked pan Hu to take over the job. From this we can see what Mr. Qian meant.


    Again today.


    There are so many people in the county government. He doesn''t send anyone but pan Hu. Even if he doesn''t have the ability, he has his own advantages.


    Moreover, in recent days, we can see that Pan Hu has a good nature.


    At this time, pan Hu, who was eagerly discussed by Nanfeng, went out of the Inn and turned into an alley not far away. Leaning against the wall, he patted his chest hard.


    What a surprise!


    He was right in a careless remark.


    I took a breath against the wall and ran back to the county government.


    "Your Highness, who is your highness, the prince?"


    The money adult suddenly a meal, looking at him, "do you know?"


    Pan Hu nodded, "the Golden Leopard recognized Miss ye..."


    "Miss ye?"


    "Yes."


    Immediately, pan Hu just said the story.


    Master Qian nodded. He was not so shocked by Ye Chaoge''s identity. He said to pan Hu, "now that you know, have you changed your mind? It''s better to be around the prince than to be around me as a little sesame official. "


    "I..."


    After pan Hu finished, Mr. Qian said, "when your royal highness ascends the throne in the future, you are the one around you..." He didn''t say the rest, but pointed to the sky with his fingers.


    Just, pan Hu this person is also a death reason, money adult says, he does not move at all.


    Seeing that he was still standing still, Mr. Qian gave up.


    It''s hard to make a change.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the trip to Pule town was just full of fun.


    Before returning to the inn, I went to Xia''s shop.


    The shop was the same as when it came that day. There were no guests. Cao ER was sitting on the counter, holding her head in her hand, dozing off one after another.


    Yue Yao makes a silent gesture to ye Chaoge, and then stealthily walks over, reaches for her hand, and opens the arm of Cao er''s head.


    As a result of inertia, cao''er had no accident. He knocked his head on the counter and suddenly woke up.


    "Ha ha..." Le Yao laughs.


    Cao''er was a little confused. When he saw who was in front of him, he stood up and ran out from behind the counter. "Sister, why are you here?"


    Yue Yao pinched her Chiji and said, "come and see you. Tomorrow we will go back. Come and say goodbye to you."


    "Ah, you''re going back." Grass''s eyes are wide open.


    Yue Yao nodded, "the Buddha Bathing Festival is over, and it''s time for us to go home." Then they took a few boxes from their hands, "by the way, this is some snacks I bought for you on the way here."I''m sorry to take the grass.


    Yue Yao put her things directly on the counter and looked at the depressed shop. "It''s not dark outside. Why don''t you have any guests here?"


    Along the way, most of the shops are overcrowded, only here, but there are no guests.


    Grass shrugged, "there are some in the morning, and it''s free in the afternoon."


    "Is business bad?" Asked Le Yao.


    "No, it''s OK, sister. Will you come back when you go back?" Grass''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Yue Yao felt soft and touched her head. "I''ll come to see you again next year."


    Smell speech, grass son eyes suddenly a bright, effort of nod.


    When I came out of Xia''s shop, it was a little dark outside.


    After returning to the Inn and having dinner, Yue Yao went back to her room to have a rest.


    When Le Yao returns to her room, ye Chaoge asks Hongmei Hongchen to go down first.


    When the door closed, Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who was not quite right, and asked her what was wrong.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "Jin family and ye Tingzhi, you found it, right?"


    "Why do you say that?" Wei Kai''s face didn''t show any trace.


    "Right?" Ye Chaoge does not answer rhetorical questions.


    Wei Kai looked at her stubborn, sighed and nodded.


    "It''s true, isn''t it?"


    Wei Kai nodded again and said, "there is a big port in Weizhou. Jin''s ancestral home was made by sea trading."


    Ye Chaoge is waiting for him.


    Wei Kai said to her one by one what he found.


    In recent years, the business on the sea has been gradually depressed, so the Jin family has started other activities to resell gunpowder!


    Gunpowder is contraband in Dayue. Unless it is ordered by the government or used by the government, it cannot be used by the people.


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge understood.


    To transport gunpowder, it is necessary to have the official seal warrant, and ye Tingzhi provided these for the Jin family.


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    Collusion between government and business is taboo.


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "these are just what we have learned. There is no evidence, and we have to wait."


    Ye Chaoge staring at him, "is there no evidence, or because he is my father, you have scruples?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 576

    You can''t write two words at a time.


    No matter how much hatred there is between father and daughter, ye Chaoge is Ye Tingzhi''s daughter, which is an undoubted fact.


    When the father''s accident, children are not immune.


    Moreover, what ye Tingzhi committed this time is already a felony, and the whole Ye family will be affected by it.


    At that time, not only ye Chaoge, but also ye Cibai, Qi family, Mrs. ye, everyone will not be spared.


    "In a word, I''ve implicated you." Ye Chaoge takes a deep breath and feels guilty.


    At the beginning, ye Tingzhi''s official position was transferred by Wei Kai. Although it was more than enough to take office in Weizhou according to Ye Tingzhi''s official title at that time, it was really because of her request that today''s disaster happened.


    It is not only the whole Ye family that is involved in Ye Tingzhi''s trip, but also Wei Kai.


    "What nonsense, how can this matter affect me?" Wei Kaihuan put her face on her hair and said in a soft voice, "let''s talk about it later. I''ll discuss it with the general and Cibai when I get back to Beijing."


    Ye Chaoge opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Wei Kai was ahead of her. "This is a matter of officialdom. Let''s leave it to us."


    All night long.


    The next morning they had breakfast, and they set out to return to Beijing.


    At the gate of the city, Lord Qian and pan Hu have been waiting for a long time.


    Nanfeng turned over and dismounted, looking at Pan Hu, "do you think about it?"


    The latter nodded, "the original intention does not change."


    Nanfeng laughed, but not reluctantly, and then turned to Mr. Qian, "Mr. Qian, this time the master came here in a humble suit, all sorts of things..."


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Mr. Qian said solemnly.


    Nanfeng nodded, hugged his fist, turned back to the horse, and the motorcade left the city all the way.


    In situ, Qian took back his gaze and asked pan Hu, "don''t you regret it?"


    Every word of Pan Hu is serious and firm: "never regret!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Shangjing, it will be noon.


    On the way back to Ye''s house, Wei Kai said to ye Chaoge, "it''s good to have a rest after you go back. Don''t think about it. It''s your hairpin in a few days, and the rest will be given to us."


    Ye Chaoge''s lips should go down.


    The carriage stops at the gate of Ye Fu, and Wei Kai hugs her.


    Four days, not long or short, but he has been used to, used to her around, used to see her every morning, before going to bed to see her, used to be with her all the time.


    Such a habit, like poison, goes deep into the marrow and is difficult to remove.


    Now, let him return to before, he is not used to, also not willing to, more do not want to!


    "Ge''er, life is really slow..."


    The moment the carriage stopped, the porter went in and reported it.


    When ye Cibai got the news, he only saw Hongmei and Hongchen in front of the carriage parked at the gate of the mansion, but his sister disappeared, and the wolf Wei Yi!


    He immediately stepped forward and opened the curtain.


    At the moment when ye Cibai rushed over, Wei Kai had let go of Ye Chaoge.


    In the future, brother-in-law''s defense against him is no different from that against Wolves. If he sees him holding his sister again, it is estimated that he will never see a girl again before he gets married.


    Wei Kai made a choice in an instant.


    See him two people distance still calculate rule, leaf word Bo facial expression slow slow slow, "all home, get off."


    Then he reached out to his sister.


    Ye Chaoge handed it to him and called his brother sweetly.


    Ye Cibai couldn''t help laughing, "have fun?"


    "Not bad."


    When his younger sister got off the station, he waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Then, ignoring Wei Kai in the car, he said to ye Chaoge, "my mother and aunt miss you. I just heard you come back. They are waiting. Let''s go in. Don''t let them wait."


    After that, take the people and go.


    Ye Chaoge, while being taken away, turns his head and smiles at Wei Kai.


    The remaining light of Ye Cibai''s eyes was watching, and he was faster at his feet. He wanted to run away with his lightness skill.


    Wei looked at him, pinched his fingers, silently told himself, and waited, and waited. When they got married, he has the final say.


    When ye Chaoge came back, Qi and his aunt were happy to talk to each other, and Yin asked her if she was happy with her trip.


    Ye Chaoge answered their questions one by one.


    After talking for a while, the servant came to report that lunch was ready.


    The crowd moved to the small hall.


    After picking up chopsticks, Qi kept bringing vegetables to ye Chaoge, "Ge''er, eat more, Niang will see that you are thin."


    Whether ye Chaoge is thin or not is an unsolved problem.


    At least, in Qi''s eyes, her daughter is thin.


    In the dining room, ye Tingzhi suddenly came over and looked at the full meal. Without his position, he even sank his face."It seems that you really forget that this family name is ye!"


    Pop!


    Qi put down his chopsticks, "you have to come here at this time to add food for us, don''t you?"


    Add to the jam!


    "What do you mean, I can''t come here? This house is called Ye. I can''t come here! "


    "You


    "All right." My aunt said, "Zhufeng, go to add a place and chopsticks for Mr. Ye."


    Then he said to Qi Shi, "Ge''er has come back. Don''t make trouble because of people who are not worth it."


    On hearing this, ye Tingzhi quit. What is an unworthy person?


    "Aunt..."


    "Is it over or not?" Ye Chaoge shouts.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Ye Tingzhi, "father! Is that enough? "


    Her eyes are very cold, cold to the bone, Ye Ting was suppressed for a moment, frozen there.


    "Enough trouble, just go back. You are not welcome here!" Looking at him, ye Chaoge said word by word.


    Ye Tingzhi opens his mouth to be angry. Ye Chaoge has no patience with him. He immediately calls Hongmei Hongchen, "send master back!"


    "Yes


    Two people come forward, one left and one right, clip up Ye Tingzhi, and drag people backward.


    "Ye Chaoge, you are so brave, you..." The clamor and roar were not over, so it was quiet.


    Ye Cibai has a good look in his eyes. Seeing the red dust, he tugs at the corner of his mouth and feels cool.


    The hall quieted down, only to destroy the atmosphere.


    After finishing the lunch in a hurry, ye Chaoge talks with Qi and his aunt and leaves with ye Cibai.


    "Is the Buddha Bathing Festival lively?"


    On the way, ye Cibai opened his mouth several times until he reached Yining garden. After all, he ignored what he had just done.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "well, it''s very good."


    "That''s good. By the way, why didn''t you see Jiang Lin just now? Go back first? " Ye sipped his tea and asked casually.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly. "Something happened to the shop outside the Jiang family. Before the Buddha Bathing Festival started, the second elder brother left to deal with it."


    Perhaps with experience, ye Chaoge is more natural when he talks about this lie again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 577

    "Left?"


    It''s still before the Buddha Bathing Festival.


    Doesn''t that mean they left on the day they went to Pule?


    Ye Cibai gritted his teeth, "I know that guy is unreliable!"


    Knowing that it is impossible to count on him, but it is not reliable to count on him and the fellow himself!


    Ye Chaoge is a little guilty.


    "So, these four days, only you and Wei Kai are together?" At the thought of this, ye Cibai screamed out.


    Next to the red dust pulled red plum forward station, "young master, and we..."


    Ye Cibai waved his hand, "you don''t count."


    The world of mortals


    They are not


    You mean they''re not human?


    I''m lost in the world of mortals.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh?" Ye Cibai shouts low.


    Ye Chaoge convergence a bit, "and Yue Yao."


    As soon as he heard that there was Yue Yao, his anger suddenly subsided. "Is Yue Yao there?"


    "Yes." Then, ye Chaoge simply said that day that Leyao chased the outside of the city.


    Ye Cibai was relieved. Yue Yao was the girl who was most attached to his sister. With her, Wei Kai would have less chance to get along with her sister alone.


    After chatting for a while, ye Cibo finally mentioned the matter.


    "Sister, is something wrong?"


    Although my sister is not happy with Ye Tingzhi''s father, she is even bored, but she has not been like just now


    Yeah, rough and direct.


    The impatience she showed at that time was very obvious.


    As if, to his all patience, at that moment completely exhausted general.


    According to his understanding of his sister, for no reason is not so, can let her like this, certainly is what happened.


    Before I went to Pule Town, I had a good time. It was only four days when I came back. I want to come. During these days when I went out, something must have happened that he didn''t know.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "brother, have you gone to Waizu these two days?"


    Ye Cibai didn''t understand why he suddenly came here. He was just talking about it. How did he get involved in it in a blink of an eye?


    Although I didn''t understand, I shook my head truthfully.


    He would like to go, but he has to watch his family.


    When his sister is away, ye Tingzhi comes back again. He really has no confidence in him. He has to keep on guard and save him from bullying his mother.


    It''s no wonder that ye Chao''s song is clear.


    It''s not surprising that I don''t know about the brothers and sisters of the Jin family.


    He said the matter to him immediately.


    After hearing this, he jumped up and said, "is he crazy?"


    Collusion between officials and businessmen, mutual protection between officials, these are taboos in the court!


    But ye Tingzhi''s bad behavior not only caused great taboo, but also allowed the Jin family to resell gunpowder.


    Whether it''s the former or the latter, it''s a big crime of beheading!


    What is gunpowder?


    It''s a contraband. Even the gun room of the government office needs a certain amount of gunpowder. Even if it''s a little bit, it''s necessary to report it layer by layer and seal it with the official seal. Otherwise, not to mention a little bit, it''s impossible to get a nail cap.


    But he''s so good that he colludes with the Jin family who resells gunpowder. Does he think his life is too long?


    The gunpowder sold by the Jin family is used for blasting mines and making firecrackers. It''s OK, but if it''s sold to a person who doesn''t want to be a minister


    The result is unimaginable!


    Ye Cibai is in a hurry. He can''t help being in a hurry if he doesn''t want to.


    "Brother, don''t worry. It''s estimated that the gunpowder is not used in the bad places we think. The purpose of the Jin family''s reselling is to make huge profits."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "it''s Wei Kai who found out. If the Jin family were willing to give up, do you think he would be so stable? They have already sent people to take down all the members of the Jin family. "


    Wei Kai was so able to sit, it can be seen that the gunpowder sold by the Jin family was used for huge profits.


    Moreover, it is a matter of great importance to the country, and he will not be careless.


    although he did not move until now, because of her, under this premise, things are under his control.


    After a long time, he sighed: "anyway, ye Tingzhi has already violated the law..."


    This matter will be made public sooner or later. We can''t hide it.


    "So, brother, we need to be prepared early." Ye Chaoge said solemnly in a deep voice.


    Ye Cibai frowned, "you mean..."


    "It''s Ye Tingzhi''s own choice. The huge profits obtained by colluding with the Jin family have nothing to do with us. We have no knowledge of the whole process. Ethically, although he is our father, we all know that there is no difference between his father and not. We can''t catch up with such a big family in the government because of his own private interests."Ye Cibo nodded, "you''re right." After thinking about it, he said, "well, you can have a good rest at home. I''ll go to my grandfather and discuss this with him."


    After a pause, he thought of something and continued: "by the way, mother Qi''s son came two days ago, and the old man left a letter for you. The letter was with mother Liu, and Princess Huarong came to see you yesterday..."


    "A letter to me?" Huarong came to find her, ye Chaoge was not surprised, but this letter was a little unexpected.


    Ye Chaoge looks at mother Liu, who nods to her.


    "I see."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After ye Cibai left, Mammy Liu went forward and told the story of mammy Qi''s son''s coming two days ago.


    According to him, the old lady seemed to have felt something before she died. She wrote two letters in advance, one for the old lady and the other for ye Chaoge.


    His son resented the ruthlessness of the Ye family towards his mother, which led to her death. In front of the people sent by the old lady, he didn''t mention the two letters at all. According to what he said at that time, he intended never to take them out.


    Later, I heard that the old lady had a stroke. Thinking of her mother''s praise for ye Chaoge, I changed my mind and sent the letter to her.


    Mother Liu collected both letters.


    Then he went back and took the letter.


    Two letters, one for miss and one for miss Chaoge.


    Obviously, the former is for the old lady.


    Ye Chaoge passed the letter to the old lady, took it to himself, and opened it.


    The letter is very short. All the books are sincere requests, which are the same as what mammy Qi asked when she left Ye''s house. I wish she could live in her old age for the sake of her old age.


    After reading ye Chaoge, he gave the letter to mammy Liu.


    After a while.


    "I''m afraid there''s no other one in the world who treats the old lady like mammy Qi." Even the old lady''s son did not have half the heart of mammy Qi.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "this is a reward for reward."


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t rush to send the letter to the old lady to Fulu garden.


    After a morning''s carriage ride, she was a little tired and planned to take a rest before visiting fuluyuan.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 578

    Before going to bed, mother Liu reported about her absence from the mansion.


    Except for the two letters sent by the son of mother Qi, Huarong came to find her, and ye Tingzhi jumped out from time to time to make a scene. Everything was calm.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he gave a sneer, "no wonder since he came back, he felt a little hard, hum!"


    When ye Tingzhi came back, it was obvious that he was not the same as before when he left. In terms of attitude, he was a lot tougher and a lot more insolent. When he spoke, he felt that he had a lot more confidence than when he left.


    Previously thought, he was in Weizhou for more than half a year, no one suppressed free expansion, now it seems, is not so simple.


    Daren Qing''er, he thought he had the backing of the Jin family!


    "Ah, this master..." Mammy Liu sighed, "the old slave never dreamed that he would be so bold. So are the three guardians. Why didn''t he report such a big thing?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I guess I didn''t think of it."


    When ye Tingzhi was transferred to Weizhou, he cast a net to lead Ye Yuxuan to appear.


    This is the task of Hu San.


    As for the collusion between the Jin family and ye Tingzhi in private


    As mother Liu said, no one thought that ye Tingzhi would be evil to the side of the gall to make such a bold thing!


    "An hour later, I''ll call you back." It''s meaningless to say so much. After leaving the matter of Ye Tingzhi behind, ye Chaoge orders.


    "Yes."


    Soon, the inner room quieted down. In the silence, ye Chaoge soon became sleepy.


    Meanwhile, in the study of the general''s mansion.


    Qi Jiren, with a gloomy face, said to ye Cibai, "you will leave Ye Fu these two days. Don''t go back in the future."


    "Waizu, don''t be angry." Yep said.


    "Do you think I''m angry?" Qi Jiren tiger eyes a stare: "Ye Tingzhi ran into such a big disaster, you do not break away from it, do you still want to be implicated by him?"


    "Your sister is right. You didn''t know about it from the beginning to the end. Ye Tingzhi was benefited, and you didn''t take a single cent. Since he dares to do it, he should dare to bear it. You are not worth it and he doesn''t deserve it."


    Qi Jiren patted the table and decided: "I''ll go to see ye family head to separate the family these two days! You took your mother and sister and separated them


    "General, you are angry. Now if you separate your family, it will burst out later. Young master sun and they will be stabbed in the back all their lives." Tian Bo is the calmest one after all.


    "It''s better to be stabbed in the back than to be killed by the family!"


    Ye Cibo said helplessly, "grandfather, you often say that I am impulsive when I am in trouble. Aren''t you impulsive now?"


    "You


    Qi Jiren is angry, "son of a bitch, I don''t know what my family name is if I don''t clean you up for a few days, right?"


    Ye Cibo quickly raised his hand to surrender and said: "in fact, on the way here, I thought it was feasible to separate families. But as Tian Bo said, when things break out, we will be stabbed in the spine. They will say, we know in advance that it''s great unfilial to ignore father and son''s feelings and only care for ourselves."


    "That''s what ye Tingzhi himself found. Did he ever care for your father and son in his work? After all, I don''t care about singing. I don''t understand if I''m not close to you, but what about you? You''ve been around him since you were a child, and you respect his father. Have you ever thought about his father and son? "


    Qi Jiren is completely disappointed with Ye Tingzhi''s son-in-law. Now he is full of remorse. How did he choose such a curse for his daughter!


    If you open his stomach now, you will see cyan!


    I''m so sorry!


    "General, although you say that, just as you said just now, ye Tingzhi is not worthy of being stabbed in the spine for the sake of being implicated by young master sun."


    Tian Bo knows Qi Jiren and knows what to say to his heart.


    Qi Jiren is silent.


    Tian Bo looked at ye Cibo and then said, "besides, think about Miss Sun. Miss sun is going to get married to Ji immediately. At this time, such a bad thing happens. According to miss sun''s temperament, even if she is in the East Palace, I''m afraid her heart is not there."


    Qi Jiren closed his eyes and said, "what do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed.


    Mother Liu didn''t come in to call people.


    Half an hour later, ye Chaoge woke up.


    "Miss, don''t blame me. I wanted to call you just now, but the person who sent me to fuluyuan said that the old lady went to sleep after taking the medicine, and she didn''t wake up, so..."


    Before ye Chaoge opened her mouth, mother Liu murmured.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "I don''t mean to blame you.Mammy Liu immediately changed her tone and said briskly, "I know you are understanding."


    Ye Chaoge Mammy, I feel like you are more and more like the world of mortals. " I''m in a hurry.


    "Miss, if you say that the old slave is like Hongmei, how can you say that he is like Hongchen?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it that bad?" The world of mortals quit. She''s still here. What she said can be heard clearly. Is it really good to be so reckless?


    Mother Liu didn''t look at her. She said perfunctorily, "it''s very good. It''s very good..."


    The world of mortals


    After getting up and tidying up, ye Chaoge put on his cloak and took them to Fulu garden.


    "Hello, maidservant. Miss, you are back."


    Ye Chaoge smiles to plantain, "well, get up."


    When people get up, they ask about the old lady.


    "The old lady''s condition is much better. She has eaten more in the past two days. Today, she has eaten half a bowl of porridge for lunch..." Plantain told the story of the old lady.


    Look at ye Zhaoge, "I go in."


    Then he went into the house.


    The old lady woke up before ye Chaoge came. At this time, she was lying on the bed. The maid in front of the bed fed her oranges.


    Her mouth was still crooked, and there was a pad on her chin. Orange juice flowed out of the crooked corner of her mouth and fell on the pad.


    Once that bitter, eccentric to the extreme, ruthless old lady, no longer see the original scenery, only eyes downwind candle like old age.


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t be polite. Give me the oranges."


    "This..." The maid hesitated.


    "For miss." Liu said.


    That servant girl answered a voice, put the plate of orange in the hand to leaf dynasty song.


    "Grandma, I went to Pule town two days ago on the Buddha''s day. I just came back at noon today. I came to see you. Are you ok?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 579

    The old lady nodded and looked at ye Chaoge with tears.


    I want to say something, but I can''t say anything.


    Ye Chaoge divides a peeled orange into two parts, which is convenient for the old lady to eat. Small pieces are put into her mouth, "is it sweet?"


    The old lady nodded in her mouth. With her action, orange juice flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t dislike it either. He takes out his own handkerchief and wipes it for her. When she finishes eating, he feeds her another half.


    "Wuwu You... "


    The old lady''s shaking hand raised and pointed to ye Chaoge.


    "What''s this?"


    Plantain came forward and said with a smile, "old lady, this is for you to eat." Then he asked the old lady, "isn''t it, old lady?"


    The old lady nodded.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the old lady who grins and nods, and then at the orange on her hand. Suddenly, she has a sour nose.


    Such a scene, the previous life, she looked forward to the whole life, in the end did not exchange an old lady''s warm eyes, let alone give her something to eat.


    Of course, she is not short of that stutter, but the feeling is different.


    This life is no longer looking forward to, but inadvertently, the previous life looking forward to a lifetime of pannian, at this moment, suddenly happened.


    Her eyes were a little red. She picked up a slice of orange and put it in her mouth.


    "It''s sweet."


    The old lady grinned even more.


    Finally, ye Chaoge did not take out the letter.


    It was dark when I came out of Fulu garden.


    Mother Liu did not understand and asked, "Miss, you..."


    "I''d better go back and read the letter before deciding whether to give it to grandma."


    Smell speech, Liu mammy still have what don''t understand, "young lady you this is soft hearted."


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "looking at the grandmother who has always been strong, she is paralyzed there, unable to speak. She has to work hard to move. She needs people to serve her when she eats and drinks Lhasa. Who can harden her heart?"


    "It''s the same. It''s the old lady''s punishment."


    It''s not as clean as death.


    The world of mortals doesn''t think so. "The old lady is poor now, but there must be something hateful about the poor people since ancient times. Miss, when the old lady treated you like that, was it because she had evil retribution for the wicked that it was over?"


    "Red dust, pay attention to your attitude!" Mother Liu scolded her.


    The world of mortals also knew that he had just gone too far. He lowered his head and murmured, "I''m holding injustice for my young lady..."


    "What''s wrong with Miss?"


    A man comes before his voice.


    After a while, ye stepped forward and said, "I heard you shouting all the way. What are you shouting about?"


    "Nothing, brother. You''re back." Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to do more entanglement in the old lady''s affairs and digs away from the topic, "what''s the result?"


    Ye Cibo shrugged, "it hasn''t come out yet. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. By the way, before I come back, uncle Tian asked me to tell you that Daniel is here."


    "Daniel?"


    "Why did he come?" Red dust cried in a quick voice.


    "This..." Ye Cibai was startled by the eagerness of the world of mortals. He looked at ye Chaoge, and the latter said with a smile, "yes, brother, what''s the matter with Daniel?"


    "I didn''t tell Tian specifically. I only heard that Daniel brought a doll here."


    "Doll?" Ye Chaoge is puzzled.


    Daniel and crescent got married earlier. It''s a matter of time


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge did not wait for the red dust to finish, nodded, "go."


    Red voice slightly choked, "thank you, miss."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Ye Cibai is at a loss.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "nothing." Then he asked, "where is the crescent moon?"


    "Uncle Tian didn''t say that."


    When it comes to crescent moon, ye Cibai''s mood is a little complicated.


    After he regained his memory, he did not forget what happened when he lost his memory. Naturally, he also remembered that the crescent moon was not the original crescent moon. What''s more, he remembered how he had treated his sister for her sake.


    "Brother, anyway, she saved you at the beginning." The grace of saving lives, in any case, can not be erased.


    Ye Cibai nodded, "I know. I remember this feeling. It''s just that. Don''t mention these. Have you been to fuluyuan this afternoon?"


    Ye Chaoge answered and went there.


    "Just now I was in the general''s mansion. I discussed with my grandfather. Although I haven''t made a decision yet, it should be considered that I can''t be separated from you. If I finally met with Ye Tingzhi''s separation, I think, when the time comes to take the old lady away, ye Tingzhi can''t give her any hope. Even if he gets away, he won''t serve the old lady. Letting his grandmother follow him is tantamount to letting her die, so... "


    "Good."


    Ye Cibai smiles and holds his sister''s hand. "I know that your heart is the softest."


    "What else? As you just said, is it hard to see her die? " She once promised mammy Qi that she would give her old age if she could.Now the old lady can''t move, can''t toss, perhaps, this is her time to fulfill the promise of mammy Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Red dust came back very late.


    When she came back, her eyes were red and she had obviously cried.


    "See Daniel?" Asked mammy Liu.


    Red dust nods, "see."


    "Why is he back?" At the beginning, Tian Bo wanted to keep him and train him to be his successor. Daniu didn''t agree and decided to go back to Yicheng village. Later, the young lady sent the crescent moon back. Soon, they became relatives.


    After that, up to now, it''s rare to hear from there.


    "He, he didn''t come back, but came out to look for crescent moon. His money was stolen and he just went to find Tian Bo when he was desperate!" Speaking of it, the world of mortals is angry.


    Mother Liu frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that crescent moon and Daniel married soon after the joy, less than a month gave birth to a baby boy.


    After giving birth to a child and having finished the month of confinement, the crescent moon left. No one knows where she went. She just left the child and swept away all the valuable things.


    The silly bull came out with his child in his arms. He estimated that crescent moon would come to Beijing, because since he went back, crescent moon has never given up the prosperous and rich days of going to Beijing.


    A few days ago, I was robbed of my money borrowed from the villagers, and I was penniless.


    He is a big old man himself. He can fill his stomach by finding a job. But he has a baby waiting to be fed. Coupled with long-distance fatigue, the child is ill.


    There is no way, then went to the general''s house, asked before his excellent Tian Bo.


    Daniel found the general''s house yesterday. Today, ye Cibo went there and just talked about it.


    Liu Ma Ma sighed, "this silly Daniel, people are gone, what else to look for, find can go back, even if you go back, crescent moon, that has been lost in the heart of the prosperous people, how can be willing to live with him."


    "Not only that, the child is not Daniel''s!"


    Red dust is angry, a fist waved out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 580

    "What?"


    Mother Liu was shocked, "isn''t it Daniel''s? How is that possible? "


    "It''s true! At the beginning, Daniel didn''t say anything. Tian Bo and I subconsciously thought the child was his, but after I met the child... "


    The child did not look like a crescent moon, and she could not fight with Daniel, so she suspected that there was something wrong with the child''s life experience.


    The nature of the world of mortals is related to Daniel. He is a quick tempered man. When he finds something wrong, he can''t help it.


    Even when he was forced to ask him, no matter how she asked, Daniel Leng killed the child, which was his, his son.


    The world of mortals does not believe it.


    Although the child was born in less than a month, it''s the right time to marry crescent moon and Daniel in this month, but the child''s appearance can''t deceive people at all!


    Daniel is black, the child is white, and the crescent moon is white, which can be explained as following the crescent moon.


    But the facial features, especially the nose and eyes of the child, are Daniel''s children. Who believes that?


    Moreover, although Daniel was resolute at that time, his eyes were evasive.


    If we don''t make it clear, she is not in the world of mortals.


    Immediately regardless of Daniel''s resistance, he took the blood of the two people and recognized them by dripping blood!


    Not at all!


    Now that the facts are in front of us, Daniel is telling the truth.


    It turned out that since they got married, crescent moon would not allow him to touch her, and silly Daniel was obedient and never touched her.


    But who knows, a month later, the crescent moon is happy!


    At that time, some rumors spread in the village, and some people even saw crescent moon often go out and dress up, and gradually spread that Crescent Moon steals people in private.


    It''s said in the village that there''s no evidence. It can''t be taken as true. But Daniel knows best that he hasn''t touched the crescent moon at all. Where''s the child?


    He asked crescent moon, crescent moon told him, there is a foreign childe brother regardless of her wishes with strong.


    Daniel is most concerned about the crescent moon. How can he endure the injustice of the crescent moon? At that time, he wanted to find someone to settle the accounts, but Yueya told him that the other party had already left. She begged him to allow her to have a baby, and asked Daniu to treat the baby as his own, because only in this way can the rumors in the village go away, and take care that she will live with him well in the future.


    Daniel heart also agreed, he heard that women''s miscarriage extremely hurt the body, and, anyway, the child is innocent.


    But it turns out that the promise of crescent moon is fed to the dog.


    After giving birth to the baby, Daniel waited on her and finished the month, so she ran away with all the valuable ones.


    Daniel, the fool, took advantage of his money and held his baby in his arms. He found him all the way.


    "It''s not stupid anymore, he''s stupid!"


    Mammy Liu thought that she had lived for nearly a lifetime, and she had seen many people of all kinds, as well as stupid and honest people, but!


    She had never seen anyone as stupid as Daniel!


    "What is he going to do next? Keep looking? "


    The world of mortals sniffed and nodded, "he said that he wanted to ask the crescent moon clearly, and the fool also said that even if he was a ghost, he had to be a clear ghost!"


    Smell speech, Liu mammy sighed a tone, "pour also resemble the temperament of big cow." Then he patted the world of mortals on the shoulder. "In recent days, I''ll ask people to inquire about it. I think we can get news soon."


    Red dust nodded, "thank you, Mammy."


    "Well, you That''s all


    Swallow the words to the mouth back, raise a hand to touch her face, "you this wench, pour also be dead heart eye."


    They all know how to treat Daniel in the world of mortals. They thought that they would fade away with the passage of time because they had no feelings in the past so long.


    What''s more, Daniel has become a relative with crescent moon.


    But now, it''s fate.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know about it until evening.


    Liu Ma Ma specially set aside the world of mortals and told the story.


    After listening, ye Chaoge nodded, "help Daniel find it. As for the world of mortals Don''t look at her jumping off like a child. In fact, she has a good sense of propriety. I believe she can master the degree, so let her handle it by herself. "


    Mother Liu nodded.


    Miss, she agrees.


    Although on weekdays, she often criticizes the world of mortals for being ignorant and unreliable, in fact, she knows that the world of mortals is very measured.


    ¡­¡­


    Red dust is busy.


    Run on both sides between general''s house and ye''s house.


    No, just after lunch, I have to go to the general''s house.


    "Is the child in serious condition?"


    "It''s a bit serious. I was born less than a month ago, and the fool has been driving with him for such a long time. Now it''s cold. How can the little guy stand it?"


    Ye Chaoge heard the words and nodded, "if not, you will stay in the general''s house these days. The situation of your grandmother''s side is stable, and it doesn''t need you. You can stay in the general''s house for the time being and pay attention to the child."The world of mortals waved her hand. "I understand the kindness of miss. It''s just Forget it. I only need to go three times a day. "


    Ye Chaoge did not force, "then you go."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Red dust hurried away, mother Liu looked at her back, but shook her head, "in the red dust body, the old slave really see, what is love and Wu."


    She had also known about the child''s condition. She said that it was serious, but it was not serious. At least, it was not a thorny problem. Any doctor could cure it.


    And the world of mortals, but personally take care of, even if the child is crescent, even if the child is not Daniel, as long as Daniel attaches importance to, she will attach importance to.


    Love me?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkle, not only on the world of mortals, but also on the old lady beside her!


    In her previous life, it was out of love that mother Liu accompanied her to the end.


    No matter how hard it is, she never complains. She always serves her, takes care of her and accompanies her.


    I still remember that before she died, she couldn''t help asking her why?


    She still remembers her answer.


    She said: because she is the wife''s daughter, the only concern in her life, and she had promised before her death that she would accompany her until she could not move!


    "Miss, why are your eyes red?"


    Liu Mama urgent voice way.


    Ye Chaoge, looking back, pinched the brocade handkerchief and pressed his eyes. His voice was a little dull: "nothing. By the way, brother is out?"


    "Yes, I went out early in the morning. The young master has been out early and back late these two days."


    Mother Liu was a little absent-minded when she came back. The young lady suddenly turned red and was in a low mood. She looked worried.


    Ye Chaoge nodded thoughtfully, thinking that there would be results soon.


    It''s been two days since I came back. In these two days, I haven''t made a plan about the collusion between the Jin family and ye Tingzhi, but my elder brother is busy about it.


    She wanted to help, but every time she went to see her elder brother, he would tell her a word as long as he mentioned it. He would tell her when he had the result.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 581

    Life is not slow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Chaoge''s birthday is still three days away.


    Yefu up and down again lively, and hairpin ceremony orderly arrangement.


    It is ye Chaoge, a lazy man, who is also busy.


    Ye Ting is the most leisurely one in the whole Ye family.


    From time to time, ye Chaoge can ignore him at the beginning, but what she ignores is Ye Tingzhi''s advance.


    Simply let the world of mortals take some medicine to make him speechless for the time being.


    Recently, the frequency of red dust going to the general''s house has decreased significantly. The child''s condition is stable. It only needs intensive care for a few days, and it won''t be a big problem.


    Without her, she seldom goes again.


    This afternoon, ye Chaoge will have a rest and Huarong will come to the mansion.


    Go to the vestibule to clean up, "let the princess wait for a long time, it''s impolite to sing."


    "Well, I should have sent someone to talk to you before I came." Huarong was a little embarrassed.


    Last time I came here, ye Chaoge went to the Buddha Bathing Festival, so she should have a long memory.


    "Is the Buddha Bathing Festival fun?"


    "Fortunately, it''s very busy. Didn''t the princess want to see it?"


    Huarong shook his head, "want to go, just my identity, not good to leave Shangjing."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge just think of this stubble, "is I say wrong words, Princess Mo strange."


    "How come? Besides, these are only temporary. When I marry King Ping, I will be the daughter-in-law of Da Yue. Then I can go in and out at will..."


    Speaking of Pingwang, Huarong blushed, "that, just now this is not some shameless ah?"


    She remembers that sister Huang told her before she left that the folk customs of Dayue were totally different from that of Beiyan. The women on their side were all very reserved and different from that of Beiyan.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head with a smile, "the princess said it is true, how can she be ashamed."


    Hearing this, Huarong breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed ye Chaoge''s hand. "I knew that you were different from other girls, and my eyes would never be wrong."


    Huarong''s strength is not well controlled, which makes ye Chaoge feel a little painful. On his white and tender skin, he quickly turns red with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing."


    "I Oh, look at me, I forgot my business. " Huarong beat his head and pulled out a letter from his sleeve robe.


    Another letter?


    Ye Chaoge resisted the impulse to help his forehead, "this is..."


    "Sister Huang sent someone to send it to me, so that I must hand it over to you in private."


    With that, Hua Rong scratched her head in embarrassment. "The letter came the first day I came. When you were not at home, I collected it first, then, then..."


    After that, she forgot. To this day, she overheard the servant of the post office say that three days later, Miss Ye Fu and Ji would be together.


    She just remembered that she had forgotten a clean letter, and rushed over immediately.


    Who knows, chatting with ye Chaoge, she almost forgot!


    Jiaorong gave it to her?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes twinkled and his hands accepted the thanks.


    After finishing the business, Huarong took ye Chaoge and chatted about it again, then went back.


    Seeing off, ye Chaoge returns to Yining garden and opens the letter.


    The word is like a person, and a sense of hegemony comes to his face.


    The letter is not long, but the content is rich. She wrote a lot in it. To sum up, after she went back, she started to work. She made a lot of stumbling blocks to ningque, and her influence was seriously damaged.


    In the end, he had to call back the people who stayed in Dayue.


    Ye Yuxuan, except for the incomplete person, should be sure.


    See here, ye Chaoge smile, this move, finally live.


    Then continue to look down.


    The next content, let her upturned lips slowly unloaded.


    Jiaorong said in her letter that she got the news that ye Yuxuan had already taken action before ningque recruited people back. She didn''t find out the specific action and asked her to Yeah, watch it, brother.


    Ye Chaoge is funny.


    But she couldn''t laugh.


    I read the whole letter again from beginning to end. The time of the letter was not indicated in the whole letter.


    After receiving the letter, ye Chaoge quietly calculated the time from Beiyan to Dayue, plus the time between this letter and her hand, and calculated for at least one month.


    In other words, at least a month ago, ye Yuxuan had already taken action.


    Jiaorong asks her to take care of her elder brother, which shows that she guesses that ye Yuxuan''s action will have an impact on They are not good!


    At this point, ye Chaoge squints his eyes and recalls what happened to his close relatives recently. There is no abnormality. Even ye Tingzhi, everything is under control.So, ye Yuxuan''s action


    Ye Chaoge shut himself up in the inner room and thought for an afternoon, but he didn''t think of any useful clue.


    Until evening, ye Cibai went back to his house.


    "I heard that after you met Princess Huarong before, you shut yourself up all afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and showed him Jiaorong''s letter.


    When ye Cibai heard Jiao Rong''s letter, he immediately showed his disgust.


    "Brother, look at the content."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t have the heart to talk to him and let him read the contents of the letter.


    Ye Cibai nodded and read a letter at a glance. Like ye Chaoge, he thought about it before and after. He didn''t find any abnormality and said, "maybe she is scaremongering."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it should not be."


    She had thought about this possibility before, but she was rejected in the end.


    No matter what Jiao Rong has done before, there is one thing that needs no doubt, that is her mind to her brother.


    Although she has gone back to Beiyan, her heart is changeable, who can guarantee who is unchangeable.


    But in this letter, between the lines, it''s not difficult to see that Jiao Rong''s intention to treat her brother has not changed. Her concern, even through the cold words, can still be clearly felt.


    For the sake of her brother, she won''t.


    Of course, these are just her guesses. In fact, it''s not difficult to prove them. From the recent calm, we can find that they are right. Besides, there are traces to follow. As long as we send someone to investigate, we can know the truth!


    And the most important point.


    Since the last time Mo Ci was coerced, ye Yuxuan used Jiao Rong to ambush his elder brother. After he failed, he became silent again, and disappeared under their eyes again.


    Rather short of manpower in a month ago has recruited back, that is to say, ye Yuxuan now hand and no one available, but he still hide himself well, and so calm.


    It can be seen that there must be secret plots that they do not know.


    Therefore, she does not think that the authenticity of this letter, as well as Jiaorong in alarmist.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 582

    "But looking back over the past month, I didn''t find anything special?"


    Ye Cibai said.


    Although he was disgusted with Jiaorong, he was not a man who could not separate the public from the private. His sister had said it so clearly, how could he be stubborn.


    It''s just that everything is as usual.


    "Not found, does not mean not, perhaps, there is something we overlooked."


    Although, recently has been very calm, but often under the surface of calm, there are countless waves, the more no problems found, the more problems in the end!


    For such a long time, they know little about ye Yuxuan. Every time they think they know him well enough, they are unpredictable.


    Every time he thought that he had been driven to a dead end, but every time, he was able to survive.


    And again and again, give them enough accident.


    In the past, all told her, this matter, had to prevent!


    At this point, ye Chaoge can''t help getting bored.


    Ye Yuxuan is just like that disgusting gangrene.


    It''s disgusting.


    The brother and sister discussed for a long time, but there was no result.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the whole Yefu is shrouded in the night.


    Ye Cibai said, "it''s just that, if you think about it any more, it won''t work out. This matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    Ye Chaoge pinched his forehead.


    "What, a headache?" Seeing this, ye Cibai immediately became nervous.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no, just a little heavy."


    Ye Cibai frowned and said, "although you haven''t had a headache for a long time, you can''t be careless. It''s up to you to discipline yourself. Do you know?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. The world of mortals has been caring for me."


    Having said that, how can you not worry at all.


    Ye Chaoge''s head disease has always been a concern in their hearts. Although it has happened two or three times before and after, it is always a hidden danger. It is just like there is a bundle of explosives around them. Although there is no letter, it will not explode for the time being, but its existence is a threat.


    "By the way, brother, how did you discuss that?"


    "This..." Ye Cibai is in a dilemma.


    Seeing him like this, ye Chaoge knew what he was thinking. He said faintly, "if you don''t tell me, I will always be worried about it. I can''t sleep and eat well. You might as well tell me so that I can have a chance in my heart. Don''t you think so, brother?"


    Ye Cibo had no choice but to nod her head, "you always have something to say."


    But no longer hide ye, will negotiate out of the plan.


    These days, he and Qi Jiren, Wei Kai, think about it, only separation is feasible.


    As long as they are not affiliated with the nine ethnic groups, they will not be involved.


    At that time, we only need to unite the courtiers, and Emperor xuanzheng''s partiality will not affect them.


    But!


    This method is good, but it has a sequela that can not be ignored.


    If the front foot is separated from the back foot, it is revealed that the world is not a fool. How can we not see the way of this.


    Ye Tingzhi is their father after all. At that time, even if he escapes this matter, he will be despised by the world.


    Moreover, Wei Kai will also be affected.


    "What if we split up first and put it on hold for a while?" Ye Chaoge said.


    "We have thought about this, but, Ge''er, the affairs of the court are changing rapidly. Wei Kai is the prince. Many people spy on his every move, as well as his grandfather, who is too straightforward and has made thousands of enemies in the court. Although he is calm now, there are countless people who secretly stare at him and wait for an opportunity."


    "We may be able to hide this matter for a while, but we should not hide it for too long. Moreover, Wei''s people found that the dog nose of King Kang had already smelled the smell of bone."


    Poof


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help it.


    Kangwang, dog nose.


    This adjective is really appropriate.


    Ye Cibai poured a cup of tea for her again, and then said, "once King Kang is determined, it will be sooner or later. At that time, we will be in a passive position."


    Ye Chaoge holds a handkerchief to wipe off the water stains on his lips.


    Indeed.


    Although the king of Kang has always wanted to win over her grandfather, now the situation is clear, and the date of her marriage with Wei Yi has been set. Although the relationship between him and ye Sishu is still unclear, ye Sishu has been expelled from the Ye family, and the grandfather has also clarified in public that he has nothing to do with ye Sishu.


    If he can''t win over, he won''t watch his grandfather become Wei Kai''s help!


    What''s more, Wei Kai has something to do with it. How could he give up such a good time to kill a few birds with one stone.


    As the elder brother said, once King Kang learned about this, they would be in a passive position. If they want to control the situation again, I''m afraid they can''t help it.


    "For now, we have to come up with a perfect solution, which can not only break away from him, leave Ye Fu, but also avoid being poked in the spine. Although there are so many rumors, we can''t hurt our muscles and bones, but it''s really not worth it for him to catch up with us."Ye Cibai added: "of course, if there is really no way, it can only be that the two powers are harmed each other and the light is taken."


    "Brother, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. People have come up with all the solutions. There''s still some time left and right. Let''s just think about it slowly. What''s more, the general direction has been set, only more than ten thousand pieces."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "what you said is that it''s not a big deal to think about it. As long as we let the world stand on our side, all the problems will be solved."


    "Let the world come to our side..."


    Ye Chaoge thought, "if ye Tingzhi''s unbearable situation is made public..."


    Ye Cibai''s eyes brightened, "yes, in this way, what ye Tingzhi has done will be known to all. At that time, we will have an advantage. Even if things break out later, we will not be called unfilial and despised if we separate from him."


    "Yes, there are two people who can use it."


    "Who?"


    "Bess, Bitao."


    "They?"


    Ye Chaoge smile, eyes Li light suddenly appear, "yes, it''s them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn the next day, he went to the general''s house in a hurry.


    Before Qi Jiren went out to court, he said the matter again.


    "What''s the matter? My sister thought of it." It''s hard to hide the pride of Ye Cibai.


    Qi Jiren nodded and said, yes, after praising his granddaughter, he did not forget his grandson. He said impolitely, "now do you know the gap between you and your sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My grandfather, it''s getting late. If you delay a little longer, you will not be able to catch up with the early court. "


    So, you old fast go!


    Qi Jiren


    The sun is just right.


    After going to court, Qi Jiren and Wei Kai went to the East Palace and stayed until noon.


    When he returned to the general''s house, he was still there.


    Immediately tell him, and first secretly layout, wait for ye Chaoge and hairpin after action.


    Ye has no opinion.


    There is nothing like his sister''s hairpin once in her life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 583

    Ye''s house is in full swing for ye Chaoge''s hairpin ceremony two days later.


    At the same time, the palace of King Kang.


    There is a three story building behind King Kang''s mansion.


    Today, the sun is just right. Wei Cheng, wearing a plain white robe, stands facing the northeast. At the moment, his face is calm, but his eyebrows are slightly complicated.


    At this time, behind the sound of footsteps.


    The next moment, Liang Qi''s report came.


    "News?"


    "Yes, the news has just been sent there. It has been confirmed that ye Tingzhi has colluded with the Jin family to sell gunpowder by using the convenience of the state capital in the past half year when he took office in Weizhou."


    Having said that, Liang Qi presented the box in his hand, "Lord, this is the evidence sent along with the news."


    Wei Cheng turned around, took two steps to open the box, took all kinds of evidence inside, glanced at it, threw it back, and sneered, "what he prepared is complete."


    Liang Qi closed the box and put it on one side of the table, "Lord, what do you do next? Shall we have our people present it? "


    "No, not for the time being. She''s about to get hairpin, or..." Speaking of this, Wei chengdun lived for a long time, just slowly said: "let her have a peaceful birthday."


    "Yes."


    "Will he come with a word?" After a while, Wei Cheng pressed down the complexity of the bottom of his eyes and asked.


    Liang Qi nodded, "yes, he said he would not interfere in this matter. It''s all up to you to arrange it. And don''t forget, two days later."


    Wei Cheng tugged at his lips and said, "give him a reply later. I will leave Beijing in two days according to what he said."


    "Mr. Wang, in fact, my subordinates have never understood. Why did he ask you to leave Beijing?"


    Wei Cheng said, "Liang Qi, do you think he is really helping us?"


    "Well I don''t know. "


    "Don''t you know, or don''t you dare to say?" Wei Cheng glanced at him, "whatever you think, you can say. I forgive you for your innocence."


    "Yes, I think half of it, after all..."


    "After all!" Wei Cheng took the words and said, "after all, it''s not just the king who is the son of the royal family, he is also the son of the royal family."


    Moreover, the Royal son cheated everyone, including his father and Emperor!


    No, not only them, but also the world, and his


    Think of this, Wei Cheng Mou son tight tight tight.


    Ye Sishu has always had a mysterious force in her hand, which has never been seen, but it is stirring the situation in the dark, as if controlling everything.


    When ye Sishu was chosen, first, she was the daughter of the Ye family and barely matched Qi Jiren; second, she and she were sisters, even if they were not close, even if they didn''t have a good relationship, she would be able to see him more


    3¡¢ The mysterious power in her hands!


    Ye Sishu is incompetent. She kills herself and destroys her reputation. It''s hard for her to live in Beijing, and she''s driven out by the Ye family.


    This woman has no value, only the person behind her.


    Master of Heifeng and heinv!


    He made a deal with ye Sishu. He gave her freedom and helped her enter the residence of marquis Bern!


    Ye Sishu and Lu Heng''s small private actions, he has always been clear, it is obvious that on this point, they reached an agreement.


    In return, it is to hand over the power behind it.


    Ye Sishu agreed, or the person behind her agreed.


    He met a mysterious man who could not be detected.


    He still remembers the shock.


    For the people behind ye Sishu, he thought all over the world, even in the river and lake. After all, the information he found at that time was that Heifeng and heinv came from the river and lake.


    But he did not expect that it would be him, a person he had never dreamed of or even thought of!


    A man who cheated everyone!


    At that moment, he suddenly regretted it.


    As Liang Qi just said, they are both Royal sons!


    Born in the royal family, how many people are not interested in that chair?


    What''s more, what he has done shows his purpose and cooperation with him. In the end, there will be a fight.


    What''s more, although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that he is not his opponent at all, and he may become his pawn in the end.


    No, maybe he''s already his pawn!


    This man, after playing a big game of chess, can easily stir up the situation. Everyone, Wei Kai, ye Chaoge, Qi Jiren, he, and tens of thousands of people, are just black and white in his hands!


    But at the moment when he stepped into the door and saw him, he had no choice, either to cooperate or to bury himself in the underground with secret!


    What''s more, he gave him an attractive condition, which made him want to refuse rationally, but he couldn''t.


    Ye Chaoge!


    Ye Chaoge


    Wei Cheng couldn''t help murmuring these three words, and his heart beat faster and faster.To her care, beyond his expectations, but also he did not think of.


    More than a year ago in the pear blossom forest in the suburbs, he had a startling glance, which made him remember now.


    Even in the past so long, he still clearly remember her smile, her vivid eyebrows.


    To tell you the truth, ye Chaoge, who had just returned to Beijing at that time, was really ugly. She was thin and black. Even if she was dressed in royal clothes, she still had the smell of bumpkin.


    But that''s how he fell in love with her.


    But, his goal, his ambition, can''t because of a woman and stagnation!


    Therefore, he constantly told himself that ye Chaoge was just a pawn he used!


    But in the end


    "Lord, the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine sent someone to come."


    Liang Qi''s report interrupted Wei Cheng''s thoughts.


    He came back and took a deep breath. His voice was hoarse and hard to hide. "You go to reply. In two days, you will make your mother''s wife get what she wants."


    "Yes."


    Liangqi left for a while and came back.


    Wei Cheng had already picked up all his thoughts at this time, "is everything in order?"


    "Yes, it has been arranged."


    "Well..."


    With a long voice of kindness, Wei Cheng looked to the northeast again and whispered silently: "on that day when you reach hairpin, I''ll be as you wish!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes in a flash.


    Tomorrow will be ye Chaoge''s 15th birthday and her hairpin date.


    In the morning, Le Yao, Tian xian''er and Mo CI came one after another, and went over their journey as admirers for tomorrow''s Jiji ceremony.


    My aunt looked at it and felt that it was almost over, so she asked them to follow ye Chaoge to Yining garden.


    Before leaving, Tian xian''er took her aunt and asked, "aunt, you always say what kind of clothes we should wear tomorrow."


    "As long as you don''t wear white or too beautiful." My aunt said with a smile.


    "Ah? Why not wear something too beautiful? "


    "Tomorrow''s song is the protagonist. If you dress too beautifully, the audience will see you. What should you do?"


    Aunt disguised praise their beautiful words, make a few people Jiaoxiao constantly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 584

    Back in Yining garden, Tian xian''er couldn''t help praising: "Chaoge, my aunt is really the kindest old man I''ve ever seen."


    My aunt was not only kind, but also joked with them. She never preached to these young people.


    Even if their behavior is wrong, she often tells them, who is not at fault in life? Besides, you are all young girls. It''s hard to be casual before you get married, but after you get married, you want to be casual.


    My aunt even encouraged them to do whatever they wanted, to play, to be crazy, to make trouble, and not to be restricted by rules.


    But there is one thing that we need to master.


    As for such mastery, it depends on them.


    Later, she went back to the house and told her mother.


    The mother said, "this old lady is a rare open-minded person. Chaoge, that child should be the general''s wife who has passed away. She has the temperament of her mother''s family." Although it''s a little far away, we can see some similarities in some places.


    "Yes, my aunt is really good. Chaoge, after you and hairpin, will my aunt go back?" Yue Yao also asked.


    Ye Chaoge smile, "should not be so fast, mother than you also want to give up aunt."


    "That''s good."


    After having a meal in Yining yuan, the three went back.


    Send them to leave, ye Chaoge will return to a Ning yuan, and from just now on no one''s red plum has come back.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Miss Hui, the maid went to the first floor and asked the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper said that the princess had been to the first floor two days ago, but she never went there again."


    So, since she came back from Pule Town, she has only been to the first floor once?


    Ye Chaoge frowned and thought for a while, and said to Hongmei, "be careful and go to the prince Chen''s house to find out where Weibai has gone."


    Today''s trip, Yue Yao is the last of the three to arrive, which is nothing, but the little girl has not lost the spirit of the past, and her side has been inseparable from the tiny white, no one.


    Tian Xian son direct, didn''t see tiny white after asked to come out.


    The little girl''s reply was vague.


    She doesn''t think it''s right. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for her to say more because of the presence of Mozi and Tian xian''er.


    She didn''t even tell her elder brother what Leyao thought of her second brother. It''s related to Leyao''s reputation, and this feeling can''t be told in front of others. If it comes to Prince Chen and Princess Chen''s ears, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, if one less person knows, the second brother will have less trouble.


    While the three did not pay attention, she let Hongmei go to the first floor.


    I heard that Leyao didn''t go there very often, and she only went there once since she came back from Pule town. She didn''t feel gratified, but she felt indescribable uneasiness.


    "Miss is worried about..." After Hongmei left, mother Liu whispered.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, and there was no one else. She was always safe in Ningyuan. There was no need to hide her in front of mother Liu. She said: "in any case, there was a big gap. Prince Chen would not agree to let Le Yao get involved with her second brother. If the matter was known by Wang Ye and Wang Fei, the Jiang family would not stop."


    This is why Jiang Lin avoided going out.


    It''s an honor to be liked by the princess. It''s a good thing for a family, and Leyao is different from the other princesses. She is the only daughter of Prince Chen.


    However, the Jiang family is not an official family, but also a merchant.


    Although the merchants are rich, in the eyes of the emperor''s relatives, that is not enough.


    Yue Yao''s mind is simple. Maybe she didn''t think so far, but she and Jiang Lin are no longer children. They knew this from the beginning.


    Yue Yao''s love for Jiang Lin is not a glory to the Jiang family, even a curse.


    Unless Prince Chen is enlightened, he doesn''t mind his family.


    But is that possible?


    Not to mention anything else, Yue Yao is his only daughter. Besides, although his second brother is Shaodong of the Jiang family, he is known to be a common son, his mother and born in a brothel.


    Even if the prince Chen didn''t care that the Jiang family was a merchant, how could the second brother''s family background be tolerated?


    The second brother is kind to her and treats her like a sister. She can''t do anything about it.


    Second brother is not here, she has the responsibility to help him take care of the Jiang family.


    Hongmei came back soon, but the result was not as good as expected.


    According to what she inquired about, a few days ago, Wei Bai was expelled to do hard labor because she collided with the princess.


    Wei Bai was originally arranged by the princess to le Yao. If we say that Wei Bai collided with the princess, maybe she could cheat outsiders who didn''t know it, but she didn''t believe it.


    "Mother Liu, send someone to Jiang''s house to inquire No, go to the first floor and find the shopkeeper on the first floor. "


    Mother Liu answered and went to do it.


    After arranging these, ye Chaoge couldn''t sleep and sat there waiting.


    About an hour or so, mother Liu came back. Fortunately, she finally got some good news.The shopkeeper on the first floor is Jiang Lin''s confidant. After mammy Liu told him the importance of the matter, he immediately went to Jiang''s house in person and inquired about it on the ground of sending the account book.


    There is nothing unusual about the Jiang family, which is the same as before. The business of each shop is the same as usual.


    Ye Chaoge was relieved. It seems that she underestimated the mind of Prince Chen and Princess Chen.


    "The Jiang family sent two people to take care of them. If something goes wrong, they will set up a Malay newspaper."


    "Don''t worry, miss. The old slave has arranged it."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, things in control, she just thought of rest.


    In the evening, Wei Kai came to see ye Chaoge with a clear mind. The first sentence he saw was, "finally, it''s time to reach the hairpin." And after hairpin, more than a month later, it is their big marriage.


    After waiting so long, I finally hope.


    Ye Chaoge is still thinking about the day and tells him immediately.


    "You know."


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge glared, "so you already know?"


    Wei Kai pinched her hand. "I didn''t know that long after I came back, uncle Huang asked me about it."


    "What do you say?" Ye Chaoge is a little nervous.


    "Nature says it as it is."


    "You..."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, uncle Huang will find out. It''s better to tell him the truth at the beginning. Besides, it''s just Yue Yao''s wishful thinking. Jiang Lin didn''t mean it and avoided going out in time."


    "And then?"


    Wei Kai shook his head, "no then."


    Ye Chaoge


    Seeing her worry, Wei Kai touched her head and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. As long as Jiang Lin keeps this attitude, uncle Huang won''t be hard for the Jiang family."


    "What if the second brother comes back? Don''t forget, there''s a second brother''s home here! "


    "This It''s better not to come back for the time being. If Le Yao accepts his thoughts and they don''t meet each other, the matter will be over, but if... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 585

    "If so, how about it?"


    Ye Chaoge takes a deep breath.


    "Yue Yao is uncle Huang''s only daughter. He won''t stand by."


    "But it''s the second elder brother that Le Yao likes. He tried to avoid it from beginning to end, and now he''s avoiding going to Beijing. It''s not the second elder brother who is responsible for this!"


    Ye Chaoge is a little angry.


    She understood Prince Chen''s view of family status and his care girl''s heart, but what''s wrong with the second elder brother? What''s wrong with the Jiang family?


    Is it just because the second elder brother is so cute that Le Yao takes a fancy to him?


    Is it just because of this that the crime is extremely serious?


    "Gee, you''re so excited." Wei Kai frowned and reminded.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and held the hairpin gift from Jiang Lin tightly in his sleeve robe. "I don''t care about the others, second brother, and Jiang family. No one can move!"


    "If Prince Chen really wants to move, I will not let the Jiang family and the second brother stand in danger even if I give up everything!"


    Ye Chaoge word by word, loud, in this quiet room, stirring.


    Wei Kai sighed, "you think too much. Jiang Lin is not a fool. He knows the importance of the matter very well. He should not come back until it is over."


    "Well, don''t be so excited, isn''t there me? If things really come to the worst, I won''t stand by, I promise you, OK?"


    When ye Chaoge heard the speech, his face relaxed. He grabbed Wei Kai''s robe and said softly, "you don''t know, second brother is very good to me and has helped me a lot. In my mind, he is no different from his brother."


    "I know, I understand."


    Wei Kai took her and said, "don''t worry. What you are worried about won''t happen. Even at that point, there is still me."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Chaoge didn''t sleep soundly.


    She once again had a long dream about her past life, her mother''s death, her hesitation and helplessness


    When I woke up, I was sweating, and my forehead was full of sweat.


    She sat up and put her hand on her chest. She jumped very fast there. She was a little flustered. She always felt that she had missed something important.


    The door opened and mother Liu came in.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly?"


    Ye Chaoge stroked his cool cheek, shook his head, "had a nightmare."


    "Nightmare?"


    "Mammy, recently for my hairpin ceremony, my mother has been taking care of it all the time. How is her health?"


    "This Well, when you saw my wife yesterday, you said that her face was excellent. "


    After such a reminder from mother Liu, ye Chaoge just remembered it.


    Yes, yesterday morning she went to zhiningyuan to say hello. At that time, she felt that her mother''s face was very red, especially good.


    It seems that she thinks too much.


    Although he thought too much, when he went to Zhining garden, he still kept more heart. After carefully observing Qi''s face, he saw that his face was still red and his eyes were still full of joy, so he just let go.


    Eat early meal, the front of the platform will be built, and hairpin ceremony is held on the platform.


    Qi asked her daughter to go back to yiningyuan to take a bath and prepare for the reception.


    It wasn''t long before they came.


    "Chaoge, congratulations and hairpin, happy birthday."


    "Thank you."


    In the face of three friends, ye Chaoge has a complex mind.


    After they had talked for a while, the outside gradually became lively.


    After a while, mother Chen came. The guests were almost there. They asked the three admirers to sit on the stage.


    In the spacious main courtyard, a half person high grandstand is built, with seats on both sides. The female relatives invited to the ceremony sit in turn.


    In the ceremony of her daughter and hairpin, Qi''s rare big action, almost invited the family members of the big and small families in Beijing.


    Ye Chaoge is the established crown princess, Crown Princess and hairpin. No matter they are friendly or not, who dares not give them face?


    Yue Yao and the three of them came from Yi Ning yuan to salute their aunt and Qi Shi, and then they sat down at the seats of the admirers on the stage, waiting for the auspicious time hairpin ceremony to begin.


    See this scene, the bottom whispered up.


    "Three admirers? It''s very strange. "


    "Oh, Miss Ye is famous for her popularity and her way of doing things. There are three admirers on the hairpin ceremony. It''s no surprise."


    "So it is."


    "Oh, this evaluation is really high enough. If you speak so loudly, you will not be afraid of the future Princess hearing it and settling the accounts with you?" Not far away, Zheng Yun listens to the discussion in his ears, and his eyes cool and slant in the past.


    Just now said that ye Chaoge love to be in the limelight, the lady''s face suddenly a stiff, vaguely some ugly, obviously just remember, she is in the border is surnamed Ye!


    It is said that the Ye family is already in charge of Ye Chaoge!Secretly looking around at the servants of Ye Fu, I was relieved to see that no one was paying attention. But in front of so many people, I didn''t want to lose my share. My mouth was hard, but my voice was very small: "what I said is the truth."


    "Well, what is the truth? The fact is that you can say whatever you want? Do you know Chaoge? How can you be so sure that she likes to show off and do her own thing? "


    Zheng Yun said impolitely, "don''t comment if you don''t understand. It will make you very ignorant!"


    "You


    Seeing the atmosphere stalemate, several ladies around tried to make it over.


    Zheng Yun doesn''t mean to pick things up. She goes down the slope. After all, it''s ye Chaoge''s hairpin ceremony. She doesn''t want to make trouble and add obstacles to Zhengzhu.


    Seeing that what she had just said was about to come to an end, Mrs. Tian said at this time: "I have contacted Miss Ye several times. In my conscience, she is not a very well behaved lady, as the outside world rumored. As for the three admirers of the hairpin ceremony..."


    Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped for a moment, looked at the lady just now, and then said, "one of the three admirers is my girl. I know better than you. It''s Princess Leyao, my girl and miss Mohist. They all strive to be Miss Ye''s admirers."


    The lady turned red.


    Mrs. Tian smiles at her and says, "it''s said that most of the admirers on the hairpin ceremony are sisters or friends, and the three of the princesses fight for each other. It can be seen that Miss Ye''s popularity is excellent. Unlike some other girls, the admirers on the hairpin ceremony have to find from distant relatives who can''t be beaten by eight strokes..."


    "Don''t you think so, Mrs. Wei?"


    All of a sudden, the lady''s face from red to black, sitting there on pins and needles, and soon find an excuse to leave.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Zheng Yun is curious.


    Mrs. Tian slowly straightened her sleeve robes and folded her hands in front of her. "Mrs. Wei''s daughter arrived at the hairpin a few months ago. No one was willing to bear the praise on the hairpin ceremony. Finally, she found the daughter of a distant relative."


    "Well, it''s said that the daughter of that family is only eight years old..."


    Eight years old


    Or a baby


    As soon as these words came out, several people at the scene couldn''t help laughing.


    Zheng Yun conceals her mouth and smiles. She secretly gives Mrs. Tian a thumbs up. This move is much better than her words.


    Well, we have to learn.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 586

    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know anything about the small episode that happened in the seat and the maintenance of Mrs. Tian and Zheng Yun.


    At this time, Yining garden.


    "Miss, it''s almost time for us to go to the east room."


    Yi Ning yuan is a little far away from the main courtyard, so it''s not convenient to change clothes back and forth on the hairpin ceremony.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and, surrounded by mother Liu, went to the east room.


    After waiting in the east room for a while, Mammy Chen came to invite someone, "Miss, the auspicious time has arrived, ready for the ceremony."


    Before the hairpin ceremony, parents need to address the guests present.


    In this step, Qi wanted to come by herself. She was afraid that ye Tingzhi would make trouble and ruin her daughter''s good life. Now, she doesn''t have much hope for this man.


    In this regard, ye Tingzhi is happy to be the shopkeeper.


    My father is here, but my mother is making a speech and being laughed at? He didn''t care about that. No one in the left and right Shangjing knew that their father and daughter were at odds. Even if it came out, it was just a piece of gossip.


    But I don''t know why, two days ago, the already decided speech by Qi, but ye Tingzhi suddenly changed his mind.


    Not only received the speech, but also promised not to mess with it.


    Later, it was Wei Kai who asked Ye Tingzhi to change his mind.


    When ye Chaoge learned about it, he asked him why he did it when he came?


    "I don''t want you to have regrets," he said


    His own girl, I know best.


    On the surface, she looks cold hearted and disgusted at Ye Tingzhi''s father, but it is her biological father after all, with his blood flowing in his body.


    Only once in his life, he wanted to give her a perfect ending. When she recalled in the future, all she recalled were beautiful.


    In ye Chaoge''s wishful thinking, ye Tingzhi''s simple speech ends.


    The hairpin ceremony officially opened.


    With his hands folded in front of him, ye Chaoge stepped up to the stage, to the center, saluted all the guests, and then knelt down on the embroidery group.


    Le Yao, Tian xian''er, Mo Ci, the three admirers went out to wash their hands and walked over.


    Comb ye Chaoge''s hair according to her aunt''s instruction.


    Head full of green silk, gentle over the shoulder.


    Then, as the guest''s aunt, she wiped her hands dry, took the luopa and hairpin, and walked to ye Chaoge.


    "On the auspicious day of the month, you can start to take clothes, abandon your ambition, follow your heart and become virtuous, live a long life and enjoy your happiness."


    After singing, he knelt down and combed his hair for ye Chaoge.


    Then he got up and stepped aside.


    There are three kinds of Jias in the process of Jili.


    Now we''re just finishing.


    Ye Chaoge went back to the east room, and under the service of mother Liu, he put on a white plain Ru skirt and saluted just now. But this time, he added a step. Goodbye!


    Thanks for your parents'' kindness.


    Ye Chaoge kneels on the ground, faces Ye Tingzhi and Qi, and makes a formal salute.


    Qi''s eyes were red. At the moment, tears came out of his eyes. He looked at his graceful daughter in front of him and choked for several times.


    She gave birth to her, but never raised her!


    Second, add the beginning.


    My aunt came forward with a hairpin in her hand, and once again she said, "the auspicious moon makes the day come. It''s shen''er''s clothing, respect and dignity, Shu Shende''s eyebrows and longevity, and Hu''s blessing forever."


    Just like before, my aunt knelt on the embroidery group and removed the hairpin for ye Chaoge.


    Two plus.


    Go back to the east room and change the deep clothes of Qu train. Face Qi Jiren and his aunt and make a formal salute.


    Two thanks, respect elder!


    The last step of hairpin ceremony is to add crowns.


    "With the order of the year and the order of the month, xianjiaer''s clothes, brothers'' presence, Juede''s success, Huangdan''s boundlessness, and the celebration of heaven."


    To hairpin, add hairpin crown.


    After returning to dongchai''s elegant style, she changed her long sleeves into a big purple dress.


    The childishness of the past has faded away, leaving only a calm atmosphere.


    When she came out of Dongfang, she worshipped three times, the great Yue and the land where she was raised.


    Qi couldn''t control himself any more. He rushed over, hugged his daughter and cried bitterly.


    "Mother..."


    "Song, my mother''s good song..."


    Qi''s cry became more and more severe.


    When her daughter grew up, she should be happy, but she couldn''t help crying.


    It''s true that she gave birth to a daughter, but in these years, she has never done her duty as a mother. She has been away for more than ten years, and it''s hard to find her back, but her daughter is sensible and distressing.


    Now Jiji, in more than a month, she will leave her side.


    It''s only a little more than a year since her daughter came back to her, but she is so quick to face her daughter''s coming of age and getting marriedJust think about it, she can''t breathe.


    "Well, there are so many more guests for you to entertain." Qi Jiren''s eyes are also red.


    When his granddaughter came up for the first time, he felt a little uncomfortable. It was just that he was a man, different from Qi.


    With Qi Jiren and his aunt''s encouragement, Qi gradually stopped crying, got up from ye Chaoge and took his daughter''s hand, "my song..."


    Before Qi''s words were finished, there were many singing rituals in the distance.


    "His royal highness, the prince of the East Palace, asked to marry Miss Ye Fu. Today is an auspicious day. He came to be hired and asked the woman''s family to agree to make such a good marriage..."


    All of a sudden, the whole scene can be heard, only the singing ceremony far away circulation.


    What''s next?


    Today?


    Now?


    The guests were surprised.


    Ye Chaoge was no less shocked than others at this time. Wei Kai came here last night and did not mention the issue of his next appointment.


    This


    Singing ceremony is still going on, ye Tingzhi is overjoyed and says, "still stunned, hurry to open the door and invite the prince to come in."


    After that, I ran first.


    Seeing this, Qi Jiren winked at ye Cibai and asked him to follow Ye Tingzhi. Then he said to his daughter and granddaughter, "go and have a look first."


    A group of people, with spontaneous following guests behind them, had not gone far. They met a group of people headed by Wei Kai.


    From afar, Wei Kai saw his girl.


    No, it''s not a girl now. It''s his girl.


    His girl was so beautiful that when he saw it, there was no one else and he couldn''t get rid of it for a long time.


    Immediately, the heart itches unbearably, leaving behind a group of people, three steps and two steps forward, holding the hand of Ye Chaoge.


    "Song, you are so beautiful!"


    At this moment, his eyes, heart, only her one, others, such as the foil in general, no, does not exist!


    In a word, everyone heard clearly.


    Looking at him, except ye Chaoge, Wei Kai, who had nothing else, suddenly understood something.


    At this time, on the occasion of Ye Chaoge''s hairpin ceremony, I''m very happy to be employed


    Who dares to say that his royal highness married ye Chaoge because of Qi Jiren?


    Who dares to question the weight of Ye Chaoge?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 587

    "A pair of red gold and silk geese -"


    "a crown of Yuan fox -"


    "a complete set of jade ornaments -"


    "four pieces of white jade ornaments -"


    "a pair of gold phoenix and Pearl hairpin -"


    "a pair of green and white jade hairpin -"


    the appointment of the crown prince is different from that of the aristocratic family, and should be managed by the Minister of rites, Lord Qiu Tianqiu.


    At this moment, the voice of Lord Qiu singing the bride price list hovered over Ye Fu.


    Then he put his clothes on the top and bottom of the palace, and with the sound of the black paper, there was a display of his clothes.


    But after a while, the empty space of the main courtyard was filled with matchless betrothal gifts.


    Mr. Qiu''s singing continued, and all the women''s family members were envious.


    Such a rich and valuable betrothal gift with extraordinary meaning can be seen from the heart.


    Half an hour later, before one-third of the gift list, Lord Qiu''s throat was hoarse.


    At this moment, he is really suffering.


    He is the Secretary of the Ministry of rites. No one knows better than him how heavy the gift list employed by his Highness the prince is!


    God knows, there are two gift lists. The one he has is just one of them!


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours ago, the palace.


    "What? Are you going to be hired today? "


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at his son in disbelief.


    Wei Kai nodded, "yes, please accept."


    "This..." Emperor xuanzheng moved his lips and said, "I don''t have any opinion about it. I''ll go today. Isn''t it too sudden? The bride price... "


    "The betrothal gifts are ready. Don''t worry about it. You just need to pass a decree to the Minister of rites, Mr. Qiu, and his children''s ministers to go to Ye''s house."


    Since he has decided to take the post, he will not be prepared.


    "All ready?" Emperor xuanzheng was surprised, "what have you prepared?"


    Wei Kai winked at Nanfeng. The latter came forward and presented him with a thick list of betrothal gifts.


    Guo Yuan took it and presented it.


    Emperor xuanzheng took it in his hand and looked at it.


    The gift list is divided into two parts, one is mostly large, the other is small, no matter how big or small, each one is either rare or precious.


    The heavier the bride price is, the more attention it represents to the woman.


    Well, this gift list is very good.


    Xuanzheng Emperor just felt very good, sharp eyed, he suddenly found that in the gift list, there are some special look familiar.


    Yuping glazed roof


    Then he asked him, "is this all from your eastern palace?"


    "No, my son has embezzled some from your private bank." Wei Kaihui has no psychological burden.


    Private library, misappropriated some


    Xuanzheng emperor took a look. No wonder he felt familiar.


    It''s just that he collected it in his private library. There''s no other precious utensil in the world. I''m not familiar with it!


    "You, you embezzled my private treasury?"


    Because of his excitement, Emperor xuanzheng made some mistakes in his speech.


    Wei Kai nodded, "otherwise, only relying on the son minister''s east palace can''t take so much."


    The tone and manner of speaking is a matter of course.


    Emperor xuanzheng choked and looked at Guo Yuan. He had been taking care of his private Treasury, but the owner of the private Treasury knew that it had been misappropriated. Guo Yuan, who was responsible for taking care of the private Treasury, had nothing to do with it!


    Guo Yuan was a little aggrieved and whispered: "Your Majesty, you forgot that when your highness came to ask you for the set of white jade Sixi last year, you gave me the key to your private library..."


    Emperor xuanzheng had a set of Sixi people with white jade. These Sixi people are not rare, but those with white jade are rare in the world.


    Although emperor xuanzheng is the king of a country, he also has his own small private library. Most of his private libraries are rare collections, and the Sixi man of white jade is one of them.


    A year ago, the eldest princess made ye Chaoge have no face in the whole Shangjing because of the post of Tanabata feast.


    In order to support her, Wei Kai wanted to send something to let everyone see. The eldest princess didn''t like ye Chaoge, but he did!


    At the same time, it also indirectly expresses his attitude and attention to ye Chaoge.


    He turned the storehouse of the East Palace upside down, but he didn''t find anything satisfactory. Then he remembered that his father had a private storehouse, which was full of rare things.


    He found out that ye Chaoge was fond of Baiyu. At that time, in order to prevent similar things from happening again, he was shy and wanted to leave the private key.


    There are two keys in the private Treasury. One is in Guo Yuan''s hand, the other is in Wei Kai''s hand. What''s the difference between xuanzheng emperor''s private Treasury and his private treasury?


    After Guo Yuan reminded him of this, Emperor xuanzheng just thought of it and stroked his forehead, "I''m afraid you''ve given my private Treasury to It''s emptyWei Kai shook his head solemnly, "how can my son be so immoral? I left you a piece, a gilt King porcelain high bottle that you like best."


    "Stay..."


    Gilt King porcelain high bottle?


    Emperor xuanzheng glared at him, "are you still virtuous? What''s more, are you sure it''s for me? It''s not because the bottle is too tall and inconvenient to carry! "


    "Keke, father, you order Lord xuanqiu to enter the palace..."


    Emperor Xuan zhengdi


    He has a pain in the flesh.


    He had collected that private bank one by one since he was young. It took him half his life to make up the current private bank.


    But this boy is good. His treasure of his whole life was embezzled by him overnight!


    Besides, only one bottle was left for him!


    No, I don''t think he is willing to keep this bottle, but because the bottle is too high and inconvenient to take, he reluctantly left one for him!


    Thinking of this, Emperor xuanzheng couldn''t help regretting.


    At the beginning should not be soft hearted, should not give him the private key!


    "Father, you don''t have to feel distressed. Those songs you collected are given to Chaoge. Chaoge will be your daughter-in-law in the future. All her things will be left to the children. The children''s surname is Wei. In fact, it''s like walking around. You, the emperor''s grandfather, should give a meeting gift to the future emperor and grandson in advance."


    In response to him is the tea cup thrown by Emperor xuanzheng!


    How about a gift? I haven''t seen the shadow of the emperor''s grandson yet. Don''t you think it''s too early to say the meeting ceremony now?


    And!


    Compared with what he says now, he still has some memories of his son who used to cherish words like gold!


    No matter how angry you are, the private bank has been moved and the wedding date has been decided. It makes no difference whether you are going to be hired today or tomorrow.


    Then he bluffing his face and ordered Guo Yuan to send people to Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of rites to summon Qiu Tian to the palace to see Jia.


    Guo Yuan went out of the hall and ordered him to come back. He also brought back a message that made emperor xuanzheng suddenly realize, "Your Majesty, I just heard that today is the birthday of Miss ye and Ji."


    "Oh, no wonder you are in a hurry to be hired. I want to catch up with you today. I''m so happy."


    After a pause, xuanzheng emperor''s tone was a little sour and said, "you have a heart for that girl."


    "But it''s a bit of a coincidence today. First it''s the third, and now it''s you..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 588

    "Old three? What happened to him? "


    "I don''t know what happened to the old man. Before dawn, he came to me and asked me to take back the marriage edict for him and ye Sishu, and for this reason, he invited himself to the imperial mausoleum for a year."


    Hearing the words, Wei Kai''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Cancel finger marriage and go to the imperial mausoleum for one year?


    Wei Cheng?


    Kang Wang, who just came back from far Taizhou, is full of money for a month?


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes when he thought of something.


    Not long after, Qiu Tian came in a hurry.


    Xuanzheng emperor once told the story that Wei Kai went to Ye Fu to hire him. Just like xuanzheng emperor''s initial reaction, Lord Qiu was extremely surprised at the news.


    "Here''s the gift list. I''ll give it to you."


    When Wei Kai''s words fell, Guo Yuan gave Qiu Tian two gift lists on the case.


    He looked at it and couldn''t help it.


    He is the Minister of the Ministry of rites. Whether it is the major festivals or the prince''s next marriage, they are all run by the Ministry of rites, and the steps are presided over by the Minister of rites, including singing and reporting the gift list.


    And these two gift lists


    So long, so thick, so much, even if he sings for tomorrow, he may not be able to finish it.


    The most important thing is that he can''t hold on until tomorrow.


    Immediately.


    In the end, there was a compromise between two gift lists and only one.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu, the singing of the gift list continues.


    Qi Jiren and them, from the beginning of the accident and at a loss, to now calm.


    Only Ye Tingzhi could hardly restrain his complacency.


    The prince''s father-in-law, the future father-in-law


    Although ye Chaoge, his daughter, was extremely disliked and disgusted. He even thought that when he turned over, he would double what ye Chaoge had imposed on him.


    Make a complete change!


    But before turning over to be the master, you''d better enjoy the honor of the prince''s father-in-law and the flattery of your colleagues.


    At the same time, outside the city of Shangjing, in the Shili Pavilion, Wei Cheng stood up in a strong suit, looking at the direction of Shangjing from a distance.


    The color of eyes is complex.


    At this time, her hairpin ceremony should have ended, right?


    At this time, Wei Kai''s dowry has been sent to Ye Fu, right?


    "Lord."


    Liangqi came over.


    "All done?" Wei Cheng asked without looking back.


    "Yes, at the latest in the evening, the cancellation of your marriage with ye Sishu will spread in Shangjing."


    Wei Cheng nodded, "just pass it to her ear before midnight tonight."


    "Don''t worry, Lord."


    After a pause, Liang Qi thought of something and said, "Lord Wang, I just met Rouran''s motorcade when I went out of the city..."


    "Gentle? Has Rouran''s messenger come to Beijing? "


    "Yes, there is a man in the team who looks familiar to his subordinates."


    "Oh?" Wei Cheng light way: "how to look familiar?"


    Liang Qi said: "look, that man is very close to ye Sishu. He is called Chengxi''s son."


    Hearing the words, Wei Cheng suddenly turned around, "Chengxi? Are you sure you read it right? "


    Liang Qi thought about it and nodded solemnly, "I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong." At that time, he was also afraid of making a mistake, so he took two more eyes, and even made eye contact with each other.


    He is sure, yes, that is Chengxi.


    "It''s him..." Wei Cheng thought of something. His face changed. He opened his mouth to say something, but somehow he swallowed all the words.


    He has nothing to do with his left and right.


    It''s Wei Kai who has something to do with it.


    As for him


    Thinking of this, Wei Cheng''s eyes are slightly heavy, and his ambition is full of them, which turns into a thick black.


    Beauty is good, but for him, the most important thing is the country!


    A man who wants beauty but not mountains is a fool!


    And he''s not stupid!


    "Go


    The tall figure turned away. In mid air, the black cloak opened an awe inspiring arc, and the cold wind in winter blew by, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    It took two hours for the whole list to finish.


    When the last ending fell, Qiu Tian''s throat was speechless.


    Ye Chaoge winked at mother Liu.


    The latter whispered to the servant girl beside him. The little servant girl nodded and ran away. When she came back, she was carrying a tray in her hand.


    Mother Liu took it and walked over.


    "My Lord, it''s hard work. This is the Sydney soup specially ordered by our young lady to prepare for you in the kitchen. It can moisten your throat and clear your lung. I''m afraid you can''t eat it too sweet. There''s only some honey in the soup. Please drink some to moisten your throat."


    Qiu Tian looked at the orange pear soup in front of him, almost moved to tears.Dumb voice way: "on behalf of this official, thank you very much your mansion young lady."


    A bowl of Sydney soup, immediately comfortable a lot.


    Of course, even if it is a panacea, it will not be so effective. The key is to feel comfortable.


    Sydney is not precious, honey is not rare, both are not precious rare things, but this heart, but let a person moved.


    As he wiped his mouth, Qiu Tian said to himself that Miss ye would really come. No wonder whether it was the prince''s house, the Earl''s house or the Chu''s house, they all spoke highly of her. Even his wife spoke highly of Miss Ye.


    It''s no wonder that he can win over the prince''s heart, which is always cold.


    After the bride price was reported, the original banquet did not begin until now.


    Qi Jiren and ye Cibai took Wei Kai and Qiu Tian to the front hall, where a banquet had been set up.


    As for ye Tingzhi, the master of the family, he was called away by his servants. I don''t know where he went.


    On the way to the front hall, ye Cibo dragged Wei Kai to the back and said in a low voice, "I said, this is too sudden for us to prepare."


    "I''m the one to be hired, and I''m the one to be prepared. What are you going to prepare?" Wei Kai light slanted him one eye.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    This is so reasonable that he has nothing to say.


    Clenched his teeth, "but you are too high-profile."


    "High profile?"


    Wei Kai pursed his lips and laughed, "what we want is such a high profile. Loneliness is to let everyone see and know that ye Chaoge is my favorite daughter-in-law!"


    "Stop! My sister is not your daughter-in-law now! "


    Although the date of marriage has been decided and he has just been hired, ye Chaoge is not his daughter-in-law until he is married!


    Although the mouth corrected, but the heart of Ye Cibo is very happy, "that, thank you."


    Thank you for caring so much about my sister.


    Thank you for affirming my sister''s position in such a high-profile way.


    Thank you for showing your attention to your sister and giving her the greatest honor and respect.


    "Thank me for what?"


    Wei Kai had some doubts about his sudden thanks.


    Ye Cibai smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t have to say something. He can understand it in his heart.


    In the middle of the conversation, the front hall is here.


    Qi Jiren made a gesture: "Your Highness, Lord Qiu, please."


    "General, please."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 589

    At this time, the main hall full of guests is full of congratulations everywhere.


    Ye Chaoge followed Qi''s family, greeting everyone''s congratulations and greeting them table by table.


    Soon around to Zheng Yun, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Chu where the table.


    It is inevitable that there will be another praise and congratulations.


    "Mrs. Ye is very lucky. Miss Chaoge is smart and sensible. She really can give birth to such a good girl. She really envies us."


    Mrs. Tian said with a smile.


    "Niang, I''m not happy to hear you say that. I''m afraid your daughter is not good?" Tian xian''er came to amuse me.


    Mrs. Tian Leng Leng, ha ha laughs, "you listen, this wench, talk without edge, all say is what kind of person, find what kind of person, miss Chaoge steady, how to make such a monkey?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and laughed, "xian''er is lively and cheerful, which is exactly what I don''t have. If you want to say that you are envious, I should be envious."


    "Mother, you heard me. Your daughter is not too good, but it''s not too bad."


    Tian xian''er''s words made her laugh when she was about to be around.


    After Zheng Yun smiles, he presses the corner of his eye, "if you have a daughter, you will be satisfied. Unlike me, the biggest wish is to have a small cotton padded jacket, but in the end, you only have a broken cotton padded pants, and it''s still leaky."


    "I don''t think anyone can say that about his son. I think he is very good."


    It''s no secret that Lu Shizi in the palace of marquis Bern did those things in Shangjing, but even if it''s not good, who can say it''s not good in front of Zheng Yun?


    After that, many people agreed.


    Zheng Yun waved his hand, "it''s just that my own son''s virtue is not clear. I don''t want to talk about him any more."


    The topic diverged.


    After meeting the ladies present one by one, ye Chaoge comes to Zheng Yun.


    "Aunt Yun..."


    "Chaoge, you are an adult. Aunt Yun is very happy for you and your mother."


    Zheng Yun takes ye Chaoge''s hand and looks at the more graceful girl in front of her. She is full of joy, feeling happy for her friends, but also melancholy.


    Her eyes have never been wrong. From the first time she met in the gratitude temple, at the first sight of Ye Chaoge, she fell in love with the girl from the bottom of her heart. At that time, an idea emerged in her mind.


    And xuanzheng emperor rob people, the first step will be the girl ordered to his daughter-in-law.


    It''s just a pity that her son doesn''t win. It''s doomed that she doesn''t have such good fortune.


    "Thank you, aunt Yun. It''s not good for Chaoge. I haven''t visited you all the time. How are you doing?" Since she visited Zheng Yun at the residence of marquis Bern last time, she has never been there again.


    For her, marquis Bern''s house was always the end of the tragedy of her previous life.


    Previously, after finding out that the rumors outside are related to Sixue, she asked Hongchen to disclose the news to Zheng Yun. She didn''t pay attention to a series of things about Lu Heng.


    Later, when he heard the news about the house of marquis Bern again, Lu Heng accepted en Xue as his concubine, and Zheng Yun, who pretended to be ill, was "cured.".


    "Good boy, you have a heart. In fact, aunt Yun knows that you don''t want to go, but you just don''t want to go. Because of aunt Yun''s son who is not striving for success, aunt Yun knows it in her heart."


    Zheng Yun is not a fool. How can he not see ye Chaoge''s rejection of Lu Heng.


    Ye Chaoge smile, don''t want to do more entanglement in this matter, said: "aunt Yun, no matter how, you don''t have to be difficult for yourself."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yunshen was moved, "good boy..."


    But she is not lucky to have such a daughter-in-law!


    After a few words with Zheng Yun, Qi came and took the man away.


    The whole party didn''t end until the afternoon.


    With ye Chaoge, Qi sent the guests away one by one.


    It took more than half an hour just to see off the guests.


    It''s over on the women''s side, and it''s over on the front hall.


    Qi Jiren, ye Cibai and Wei Kai come over. Qiu Tian has disappeared from their side. After inquiring, they learn that Lord Qiu has returned to the palace to recover his life.


    And Wei Kai


    In the words of Ye Cibai, those who are shameless remain.


    But he didn''t stay long. A few people were going to sit down and drink tea. There were people in the palace who called Wei Kai into the palace. Qi Jiren was also called.


    Wei Kai frowned, "why is it so urgent?"


    "Your Highness, the Rouran emissary group has entered the palace at this time."


    "What?"


    The words of emperor xuanzheng''s internal servant just came to an end, which shocked everyone.


    It''s more an accident than a shock.


    Rouran''s emissary got the news early in the morning when they came to Beijing, but they didn''t even send a person to say that before they went to Beijing!


    As it is, accidents can''t change much.


    Immediately, Qi Jiren and Wei Kai rushed into the palace.Before leaving, Wei Kai reluctantly looks at ye Chaoge. According to his plan, the rest of the day will be with her, but the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    In this regard, Wei Kai for Rouran coincidence, can not say the boring.


    "Go ahead." Ye Chaoge smiles and says to him.


    Wei Kai bit his teeth and ran to hold her hand. "Wait for me, I''ll come with you when I''m finished."


    "Yes."


    Her beauty, her cleverness, her understanding, all let him heart.


    He wanted to, wanted to hold her face and put his lips on her forehead.


    I just put up with it.


    After Qi Jiren and Wei Kai left, the brother and sister sent their aunt and Qi family back to have a rest, and then they went back to Yining garden.


    "I''m tired all day. You can have a rest and have dinner with my family in the evening."


    "Good."


    When ye Chaoge enters the room, ye Cibo turns back and walks half way. He suddenly remembers that he hasn''t gone to the old lady to talk to her today.


    He immediately turned to Fulu garden.


    As soon as I entered the hospital, I heard the noise coming from the room.


    Ye Cibai frowned and quickly entered the room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that ye Tingzhi was pulling plantain''s hair and slapping her in the face. At this time, her face was red and swollen, and the old lady on the bed was so anxious that her eyes were red and she was crying.


    See ye Cibo come in, as if to see hope.


    It''s even worse to sob at ye Cibo.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Cibai came forward, saved the plantain, and then pushed Ye Ting very hard.


    Ye Tingzhi is a literati. Ye Cibo pushed him to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Cibai ignored him and asked plantain.


    Plantain shook his head, "thank you, young master."


    "What''s the matter? Why did he hit you?"


    "I''m not only going to beat this cheap girl, but also you!" At this time, ye Tingzhi got up from the ground, pointed to ye Cibo and roared: "ye Cibo, how dare you beat my father, Qi Jiren and Qi Shi taught you to be so disobedient and unfilial?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 590

    "Master, you are confusing black and white! I can see clearly that the young master has never hit you. "


    Plantain couldn''t listen any more, so he came out and retorted loudly.


    Pop!


    Ye Tingzhi quickly came forward and slapped the banana in the face.


    "Cheap girl, master, when is it your turn to interrupt?"


    Ye Tingzhi slapped suddenly, but he didn''t respond at all. When he did, it was too late to stop him.


    "That''s enough! As soon as the prince''s front foot has left, you will show off your prestige in Fulu garden. Do you really think you can do it? "


    Ye Cibai once again reaches out his hand and pushes one of Ye Ting to protect the plantain behind him.


    Plantain is his sister''s person, which he knows very well. He knows better that plantain has done a lot for his sister. Since the old lady''s stroke, the whole Fulu garden has been in a state of panic. People at the bottom are very upset and have the heart to leave. They are even perfunctory in serving the old lady.


    Only plantain is consistent.


    He had heard from his younger sister before that she had asked plantain to leave at first. After all, the old lady was like this. She couldn''t do without being taken care of by others. She couldn''t allow her a good future at all. If she continued to stay, she would only be dragged down.


    But plantain refused and willingly stayed to serve the old lady.


    Since the old lady''s stroke, she has been incontinent, unconscious of both size and size. She is a plantain, and there is no disrespectful care. Every time they come, the old lady is clean and refreshing.


    What''s more, the old lady relies on plantains.


    Now the old lady''s temperament is quite different from before. She is more and more like a child. She is close to plantain and obviously knows that she is good to her!


    My sister once said that if you want to treat people sincerely, you must protect them sincerely.


    "You


    Speaking of the prince, ye Tingzhi''s face turned green and white. "Don''t scare me with the prince. I tell you, even the prince can''t take care of my Ye family''s affairs."


    "The prince is not in charge of the inner house, but there is always a prince in charge." With a pun, ye Cibai ignored him and turned to ask what happened to plantain, what was Ye Tingzhi doing, and why was she beaten?


    "Young master, you have to decide for the old lady."


    With that, he knelt down heavily.


    Ye Cibai frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Plantain looked at Ye Tingzhi, who was full of warning threats, and then at the old lady with tears on her face, crooked mouth and slanted eyes. She bit her teeth and choked: "just now, the master came here and forced the old lady to hand over her small Treasury..."


    Before a cup of tea.


    Ye Tingzhi suddenly came to fuluyuan and opened the plantain.


    Plantain didn''t think much about it. Anyway, ye Tingzhi was also the only son of the old lady. As a son, he didn''t know what to do to his old mother, so he stepped back.


    But she left a heart in the end, did not leave too far, guarding at the door.


    Before long, she heard the old lady''s urgent whine in the room, followed by Ye Tingzhi''s roar, accompanied by a rude remark: "mother, I''m your son, you''re paralyzed here, you can''t do anything, you have to rely on me in the future, you give me your little Treasury, I''m in urgent need..."


    "You said where you put the vault, you pointed it out to me Mother, please show me You mean, you can''t talk. Can''t you even point at the stupid one? "


    After listening to these words, how could plantain still be able to sit, even when he ran in.


    Seeing her, ye Tingzhi shifted his target. "You are the one who serves the old lady. You should know where her small Treasury is. Tell me, where is it?"


    Plantain did know where the old lady''s coffer was, but it was the old lady''s. how could she decide, so she asked the old lady if she would give it to Ye Tingzhi.


    The old lady couldn''t speak. She just shook her head with a loud sob. The meaning of her refusal was very clear.


    If the old lady does not agree, the plantain will not give it to Ye Tingzhi.


    "Master, the old lady doesn''t agree. I can''t give it to you."


    If he doesn''t give it to the old lady, ye Tingzhi starts to rummage for the small Treasury. How can Da Jiao let him do what he wants and stop him? But ye Tingzhi pushes her away.


    After looking for a while, he didn''t find it, so he grabbed the plantain and asked.


    If the plantain didn''t say anything, he hit it.


    After listening to these, ye Cibo burst into a rage, rushed up and grabbed Ye Tingzhi''s collar, roared angrily: "you want grandma''s small Treasury, why do you want it? Look at grandma now. How can you have the face to ask for her things? "


    Ye Tingzhi''s face was very ugly. He struggled for a while, but how could he be his opponent? He retorted angrily: "so what? She is my mother. Naturally, her things are for my son. If I don''t want them now, will they fall into your mother''s hands later? "


    "Do you think my mother and sister and I are short of grandmother''s things? Do you think we are as shameless as you? ""It''s nice to say, when I don''t know the little abacus in your mother''s mind?"


    "You


    Ye Cibai was so angry that he dragged him to the bed, pointed to the old lady with tears in her face and desperation and indignation in her eyes, and said in a loud voice, "look, ye Tingzhi, open your eyes wide and have a good look. Here lies your mother, who raised you up with a handful of excrement and a handful of urine. She can''t move now, so you treat her like this, your mother What about conscience? You can''t be eaten by a dog! "


    "I..."


    Ye Tingzhi is held down by Ye Cibai, and has to look at the old lady. Looking at her extremely old mother, her eyes flash with a touch of complexity, and then close again.


    Open again, before the complex entanglement dissipated, only cold ruthless.


    He tried his best to get rid of yecibo. "What''s wrong with me? You said I have no conscience. What about you? Don''t forget, I''m your father! Without me, there would be no you. Without me, you would not have grown so big! "


    "I just asked her for some silver, not her life. I did something wrong?"


    Ye Cibo looks at the rightful Ye Tingzhi. At that moment, his intention to kill is boiling. There is a voice in his mind saying to him: kill him, stab him to death, even if you catch up with yourself!


    Hold hands, step by step.


    Suddenly, the hand was held.


    Ye Cibai looked down and saw the old lady shaking her head and sobbing.


    "Grandmother?"


    "Oh, no No Wu Wu... " The old lady prayed to see him.


    Plantain suddenly came forward, "young master, don''t do anything stupid. Think about your wife and miss. The old lady is for you..."


    As if to answer her, the old lady nodded.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 591

    See, ye Cibai takes a deep breath.


    He pressed down his anger and nodded to the old lady, "don''t worry, grandmother, he is my biological father after all!"


    With this, the old lady seemed relieved. She turned her eyes and fainted.


    "Plantain, go to the young lady and ask her to come quickly." Ye Cibai said urgently.


    "Yes, I will go now!" Plantain ran out in a hurry.


    Ye Cibai reached up to the old lady''s neck. Although she was slow, her heart beat and breath still existed. She was a little relieved and looked at Ye Tingzhi with deep eyes. "Are you satisfied?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Ye Tingzhi''s momentary guilty heart is completely destroyed by Ye Cibai''s questioning. He has no attitude of doing something wrong.


    Ye Cibai clenched his fist. "You''d better get out of here while I can talk to you rationally, or I don''t mind carrying the charge of Patricide!"


    "You dare!"


    "Don''t you dare me!" Ye stood up and stepped forward.


    Ye Tingzhi can''t help but step back two steps to see the murderous ye Cibai. He bites his teeth and runs away.


    When ye Cibai saw this, he was not even in the mood to scold the counsellor.


    Stay in front of the bed until the plantain finds the red dust.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. The old lady is OK for the time being. But the maid just checked her pulse. She found that her pulse was blocked and her Qi and blood stagnated. It was obviously the pulse after she was shocked and angry."


    Ye Cibai frowned, "what will happen then?"


    Hongmei looked at the old lady and sighed, "I''m afraid the old lady''s condition will be more serious."


    When plantain heard this, he covered his mouth and began to cry, "it''s all the maidservants who are bad. Maidservants shouldn''t leave the old lady and the master alone in the room. It''s all the maidservants who are bad..."


    Red dust walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "this kind of thing happened, no one thought of it, it has nothing to do with you."


    On the way here, plantain had told her what had happened.


    Therefore, the world of mortals knows all kinds of things at that time.


    Even if at that time Da Jiao opposed Ye Tingzhi to stay alone, her opposition would not be useful. Ye Tingzhi was the master and she was the servant.


    No one can blame plantain for this.


    Moreover, as plantain said, she thought at the beginning that ye Tingzhi was the old lady''s own son. No matter how poor his son was, he would never do anything to the old mother.


    "Young master, you should avoid one or two first. I want to give the old lady an injection."


    Ye Cibai nodded and went to the outside first. He called Changfeng.


    "Young master?"


    "Go and find out what''s wrong with Ye Tingzhi today." It''s been a while since Ye Tingzhi came back. He hasn''t made any moves. Today is the first time.


    It''s strange.


    "Yes


    About half an hour or so, red dust came out of the inner room while wiping sweat.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Everything is OK. The old lady is awake. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "what do you need to pay attention to?"


    "Still, don''t irritate her."


    The inner room.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. The maid doesn''t hurt."


    When ye Cibai enters the door, he hears plantain''s gentle voice of relief. The old lady looks at her with tears in her eyes.


    "Young master."


    Ye Cibai nodded to her, walked over and took the old lady''s hand. "Grandmother, do you feel OK?"


    The old lady nodded to him.


    "Today is my negligence. It won''t happen in the future. You can rest assured that my sister, my mother and I will not ignore you anyway."


    The old lady''s eyes moved and tears fell.


    Today, the old lady lost too much energy and soon fell asleep.


    "I''ll send two people over later. If anything happens today, you don''t have to be polite. Let them do it. Miss and I will take care of what happens."


    After coming out of the inner room, ye Cibai told the plantain.


    "Yes, thank you, young master."


    "Your face..."


    Plantain reached over and covered it with a smile. "I just gave the medicine to my maidservant in the world of mortals. It will be OK after I put it on."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "well, if there''s anything else, send someone to look for me, miss. If you don''t disturb her, don''t disturb her."


    A little more than a month later, my sister will get married. He doesn''t want to be affected by these dirty things in the house.


    "Yes."


    When he came out of Fulu garden, he thought about it and went to Yining garden.


    My sister will know what happened in Fulu garden sooner or later. In this case, it''s better to let him go and tell her clearly.


    Sure enough, ye Chaoge woke up and heard about Fulu garden.


    When he was ready to go, he came."Going to fuluyuan?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go tomorrow. My grandmother just fell asleep when I left."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "is the old lady OK?"


    Ye Cibai poured two cups of tea, one for herself and one for her sister. She sipped two. Then she said, "it''s OK, but she''s angry. As you know, what she''s most afraid of now is excitement."


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea. "Ye Tingzhi is really crazy!"


    She used to avoid Ye Tingzhi, but now she calls him by his first name.


    Father, he doesn''t deserve it!


    The old lady had a stroke because she was so excited that she almost didn''t come up in one breath and turned herself into what she is now.


    Everyone in the house knows that the most important thing for an old lady now is to be excited.


    But ye Tingzhi is good. Go to stimulate her!


    Is he not afraid to make the old lady angry?


    At that time, he will be really blind!


    But


    Thinking of what, ye Chaoge frowned, "how can he suddenly ask the old lady for a small treasury?"


    "It''s strange to you, isn''t it?" Ye Cibo asked her.


    "It''s a little strange, and, all of a sudden."


    "It''s been a long time since he came back. Although he can''t stop, he has never asked the old lady for a small treasury as he does today. I''ve asked Changfeng to look it up. There should be news soon."


    After a cup of tea, Changfeng brought the news.


    "I heard from the porter that there was a letter from Wei Zhou to the master today. There was nothing unusual except this letter."


    "The problem should come from this letter."


    No wonder before the banquet, ye Tingzhi was suddenly called away by his servants.


    Ye Chaoge nodded in agreement.


    "Changfeng, find a way to get the letter." Ye Cibai said.


    Changfeng said with a smile, "my subordinates have already brought it." Otherwise, he couldn''t have gone so long.


    Looking at the letter in Changfeng''s hand, ye Chaoge smiles, while ye Cibo raises his hand to hit him, grabs the letter, opens it and looks at it.


    The letter was written by the girl named Bisi. First, she expressed her yearning, and then


    Ye Cibai''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge is puzzled.


    Ye Cibai sank his eyes and said, "Bisi is happy!"


    Ye Chaoge was stunned at first, and then looked at the world of mortals.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 592

    "World of mortals, what do you say?"


    "Miss, it''s absolutely impossible! At the beginning, the slave personally put the medicine into the tea that the master drank, and watched him drink it. Even if the immortal came down to earth, the master would never have another son in his life! "


    The world of mortals is determined and determined.


    Although she has no regular appearance in her daily life, it''s not reliable to use the words of mother Liu, but she knows the weight!


    She knew very well that if any of Bisi Bitao gave birth to Ye Tingzhi''s son, it would be a threat to the young master and the young lady, and a heavy blow to his wife.


    Therefore, whether it is to prepare medicine, or to administer medicine, she is careful again carefully, seriously again seriously.


    So bish can''t be happy!


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Ye Cibai was confused, but he was not stupid. He had a little guess, "you won''t let the world of mortals give him..."


    "Yes At this point, ye Chaoge didn''t hide it from him anymore, saying: "when I learned that she and her two people existed, I ordered the world of mortals to give ye ting the medicine for the death of her heir!"


    At first, she intended to start with bish and Bitao, but later, thinking that they were still young and innocent, she changed her mind.


    Although she is cruel, she has her own bottom line, and the biggest root of the whole thing is Ye Tingzhi.


    Hearing the speech, ye Cibai thought, "in this way, he will not have any more children. Why is Bisi happy?"


    Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised, "brother, don''t you blame me?"


    "What''s your fault? Blame you for thinking so much about my mother and me? Or are you planning for us? " Ye Cibai reached out and stroked his sister''s hair and said softly, "silly girl, if it were me, I would do the same."


    Maybe he would be more direct


    Do it yourself, break it!


    "Since ye Tingzhi won''t have any more children, Bisi is happy. I''m afraid there''s something else in it." Put away the fury of heart, ye Cibai said with his sister.


    Ye Chaoge was kind, thought about it, and said: "there are three possibilities. First, there is something wrong with Hongchen''s medicine. Second, Bisi is not pregnant at all. Third..."


    "Third, children are not ye Tingzhi''s!" Ye Cibo took the words.


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    The three possibilities are almost even, and each one is possible.


    However, it can also be ruled out by exclusion.


    Ye Tingzhi is at home. Let the world of mortals know his pulse. It''s really simple. A silver needle can solve it.


    Red dust went to the front yard, brother and sister will read the second half of the letter.


    Before reading the complete letter, ye Tingzhi had a good explanation for what he did in fuluyuan.


    I want silver!


    The doctor said that Bisi was weak and needed precious things to take care of her. In the government of Weizhou, there was no money in their internal Treasury. I don''t know what happened to the Jin family recently. A lot of business stopped and they didn''t use the seal of the state government, so they didn''t pay dividends.


    The accounts of Ye''s house are controlled by Ye Chaoge. It''s impossible for ye Tingzhi to pay money from the public.


    He has no private Treasury. First Pei Lan''s mother and son, and now Bisi Bitao''s, ye Tingzhi has no wealth and can''t get any money. Naturally, he decides to go to the old lady''s small Treasury.


    The old lady has her own small Treasury, which is not a secret in the Ye family. It is well known that ye Sishu asked her for silver before. Ye Tingzhi''s idea of beating the old lady''s small Treasury is not surprising.


    But he is more greedy than ye Sishu. What he wants is all the old lady''s coffers!


    Ye Cibai crumpled the letter into a ball and held it firmly in his hand. "So, that''s his reason. For a woman, regardless of his own mother?"


    Compared with the anger of Ye Cibo, ye Chaoge is very calm. He pours himself a cup of tea and drinks two mouthfuls. "Brother, there''s no need to make such a fuss. This is not the first time."


    Ye Tingzhi''s deeds are really bad. Like today, it''s not unusual.


    Before, for his own sake, he drove the old lady to the countryside. From this, we can see that ye Tingzhi is a shameless person who is extremely selfish!


    Like now, for a woman, forcing her biological mother is nothing!


    The world of mortals came back soon, and the news has been confirmed. Ye Tingzhi''s current pulse is indeed the pulse of the heir.


    "That is to say, Bess may be deceiving, or she may be happy, but it''s not ye Tingzhi''s!"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, but she felt that the latter was more likely.


    If it''s a lie, you''ll have to take the risk of being exposed. Moreover, such a lie can only last for a while. If it doesn''t last, the consequences will not be borne by a woman who has no reputation or distinction.


    "Oh Ye Cibai said, "it''s really speechless.""Brother, don''t think so. In fact, it''s a good thing for us. It saves us the follow-up arrangement." Ye Chaoge said faintly, it can be said that someone brought a pillow when he was sleepy.


    "What does this mean?" he asked


    "Isn''t it going to be a separation?"


    Ye Cibai twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, then suddenly became enlightened.


    Yes, they can use this to push the boat forward!


    Immediately, the brother and sister discussed again, and soon finalized the specific matters.


    After making the next plan, the brothers and sisters chatted. During the conversation, ye Chaoge suddenly thought of something and asked ye Cibo, "brother, just now Bisi mentioned in her heart that the Jin family has stopped business. What do you mean?"


    "The brothers and sisters of the Jin family are still in the general''s house. The Jin family hasn''t come to the house yet. I think it''s guilty. I''m afraid I''ll find out. I just stopped business."


    Ye Chaoge knows clearly that this is a typical guilty conscience.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is ye Chaoge''s birthday and hairpin day.


    In the morning, there is a barbecue, at noon a banquet for the guests, and the dinner is for the whole family.


    However, Qi Jiren, who had been called into the palace before, did not return here.


    My aunt and Qi took a pair of children to wait. When it was dark, Qi Jiren came back.


    "Father, why have you been so long?" Qi complained, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qi Jiren''s eyes flashed slightly and said perfunctorily, "there are some things delayed." Then he turned to his aunt, "aunt, I''m hungry. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. We''ll have dinner now."


    My aunt waved her hand with a smile. "I''m not hungry just now. I''m just my brother-in-law. We''re all young people. You don''t have to work too hard. You should pay attention to your body."


    Qi Jiren answered with a smile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 593

    People put up dinner and the whole family sat around the table.


    Qi Jiren raised his glass, "today is the birthday of Ge''er and the day of her hairpin. My grandfather is here to wish you peace and happiness in your life."


    "Thank you, grandparent. Ge''er is here to wish grandparent, aunt and mother a long and healthy life."


    The cup is crisscross, so warm.


    The dinner was quiet, and no unwelcome people came out to make a fuss.


    After eating, Qi Jiren takes out his birthday gift for ye Chaoge.


    The gift, like his temperament, is direct and simple, and it is also a box of banknotes.


    In his old man''s words, he didn''t understand his daughter''s family''s likes and dislikes, and he didn''t understand her family''s taste. After thinking about it, he decided to give the money ticket better.


    With the bank note in hand, ye Chaoge can buy whatever he wants.


    A remark made my aunt laugh.


    Then, my aunt and Qi sent gifts one after another.


    My aunt gave me a set of simple jewelry with traces of time. "This was given by my old mother when my aunt got married. I haven''t been willing to give it to my children all these years. I''ll give it to you today. This set of jewelry is called magpie smile and dove dance. I wish you a happy future here."


    Ye chaogedun feels flattered and afraid to accept it.


    "Your aunt gave it to you, so I took it, and the elder was not allowed to leave." Qi Jiren was speaking.


    Ye Chaoge took it with both hands and said thanks.


    Qi''s gift is also a set of jewelry, the moral is not vulgar, when it''s ye Cibo''s turn, he has nothing, just give ye Chaoge a piece of paper.


    "What is this?" Ye Chaoge is curious.


    Ye Cibo sold a pass, "you open it and have a look."


    Ye Chaoge opened it according to his words and was stunned when he saw the content above.


    The elder brother gave her a certificate, a certificate for the elder brother, no matter when and where he is, to his younger sister''s heart and soul, trust and love. It is written with the name of Ye Cibo and his personal seal.


    Qi Ji Ren looked at an eye, "you this birthday present, pour also really."


    A lifetime commitment.


    Ye Cibo scratched his head. "I know that my sister is not short of anything. After thinking about it, this is the only way. At the beginning, I gave you a certificate to the prince. Now, I protect you all my life with a certificate."


    Ye Chaoge red eyes, will be careful to fold the voucher, wrapped with a silk handkerchief, close to the body.


    "Thank you, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very late to return to Yining garden from the front hall.


    Mother Liu sent someone to prepare the hot water ahead of time and went into the bath. She immersed herself in the hot water, and her tiredness dissipated a lot.


    Mother Liu stood behind her, looking down at the water, the radian of Ye Chaoge in front of the water wave, and her eyes were smiling.


    "We have grown up, miss."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t hear the overtones, Ying he said: "yes, I didn''t feel it, then I reached the hairpin."


    Mother Liu closed her mouth and laughed, but she didn''t correct too much.


    "By the way, miss, I just received the news that King Kang asked his majesty to take back his marriage with ye Sishu."


    Ye Chaoge tugged at the water and suddenly raised her eyebrows. "Then what?"


    "Your Majesty has made an order to agree. Now ye Sishu is no longer emperor Kang''s side imperial concubine. Moreover, Emperor Kang asked him to go to the imperial mausoleum to keep vigil for one year and set out in the daytime."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed. Did king Kang go to guard the imperial mausoleum for one year?


    I don''t think it''s possible.


    When he was sent to Taizhou, he was very reluctant. Now he invited himself to the imperial mausoleum and set a one-year deadline for himself


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    It was not until the water in the tub was a little cold that ye Chaoge got up, dried the water stains on his body with a big towel, put on his inner clothes and went out of the bath.


    After her wet hair dries, ye Chaoge asks mother Liu to go back and have a rest early. Everyone is tired after a busy day today.


    Liu Ma Ma with red plum and red dust they quit, not long, Wei Kai came.


    It brings the birthday gift to ye Chaoge.


    "This is What''s in your name? " Ye Chaoge looks at a pile of land deeds and paves them. There is something unexpected.


    "It used to be mine, now it''s your property."


    These, he has sent people to ye Chaoge''s name, now, she is the owner of these deeds, shop.


    After Wei Kai said so, ye Chaoge just noticed that the name of each land lease is ye Chaoge.


    "You are..." Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows to look at him and said with a smile, "the small Treasury for me?"


    Wei Kai also laughed, reached for her nose and nodded, "my girl is so smart."


    Yes, this is the small Treasury he prepared for her. It belongs to her alone.


    "Then I''ll take it?" Ye Chaoge reaches out his hand and raises the title deed.She really put the things in the box, put them together with the bank notes Qi Jiren gave her, and the certificate ye Cibo gave her.


    Looking at the box full of money, ye Chaoge smiles, "after one birthday, I became rich. This business is really worth it."


    "Just a rich man is enough for you?" Wei Kai squinted at her, "when you marry me, what you hold in your hand will be a gold mine. This is a sure business."


    Ye Chaoge is funny, looking around, "where is the gold mine? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Me!" Wei Kai patted his chest.


    Ye Chaoge choked a smile, "so, what I want to marry is not a man, but a gold mine?"


    Wei Kai


    How did you get in?


    However, she played her advantage decisively, picked up her face and smeared the saliva on ye Chaoge''s face before giving up.


    Ye Chaoge disgusted to wipe his face with a handkerchief, "I just finished washing."


    On hearing this, Wei Kai was not happy. He didn''t like him, so he disliked him. Can it work?


    He immediately took the people and made a lot of trouble until ye Chaoge asked for mercy.


    "In 43 days, I will be able to marry you..."


    "Time flies." Ye Chaoge is full of emotion.


    Wei Kai drew his lips.


    Is it fast?


    Why does he feel so slow?


    Holding the person''s hand tight, "originally planned to accompany you this afternoon, gentle messenger group to Beijing disrupted the plan, these days I estimated to be busy, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    "I know, since speaking of Rouran''s emissary group, I ask you, is Chengxi in it?"


    Wei Kai frowned, "do you know?"


    "So, is he really in there?"


    Ye Chaoge''s mood is complicated.


    Before my grandfather came back, she found that it was wrong. At that time, my grandfather looked at her several times, and looked like he wanted to stop talking.


    In addition, during the meal, my mother asked about my grandfather''s Rouran emissary group, and my grandfather vaguely avoided it.


    At that time, she had a vague guess.


    At this time, it''s not surprising.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 594

    "Yes, he is!"


    Wei Kai clenched his teeth secretly.


    Day call into the palace, and father, Qi Jiren received Rouran to the messenger group.


    In the messenger group, he recognized Chengxi at a glance!


    The man who dares to pry his corner while he is away!


    He came back!


    Before, when he was in the border city, Beiyan launched a war and the people in the court were in a panic. His father took the opportunity to recall him to Beijing.


    He didn''t want to come back so soon, but when he learned that someone was prying his corner, he changed his mind and rushed back.


    After rushing back, Cheng Xi, the culprit of prying his corner, has left.


    He did not mention it.


    As ye Chaoge often said before, she said that her self-confidence comes from him. Similarly, his self-confidence also comes from her.


    Chengxi to ye Chaoge''s heart, even from the dark Wei''s report, he can clearly feel.


    However, ye Chaoge''s attitude was clear, simple and direct from the beginning.


    Therefore, knowing that Chengxi had left, he never mentioned it. He didn''t want to spoil their feelings because of a man who was destined to be impossible and had no chance from the beginning.


    I thought that this man had become a passer-by in their life. Who would have thought that he came back!


    After one Wei Cheng, another Cheng Xi!


    Think of this, Wei Kai then some gnash teeth!


    It''s a problem that his girls are too rare!


    "What''s the matter? Toothache? Do you want the world of mortals to show you? " In ye Chaoge''s view, the world of mortals is omnipotent, omnipotent even to dental disease.


    Wei Kai looked at the ignorant girl. She didn''t have a toothache, but now she has a toothache. She said angrily, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s me who hurts, and it''s not you!"


    Anyway, it''s me who sulks, not you!


    Ye Chaoge


    "You don''t have a toothache, are you sour?" Ye Chaoge sniffed at him, smelled about him, and said solemnly, "well, it''s really sour."


    Wei Kai


    "We''ve been together for so long. Don''t you know what temperament I am?" See him still pull a face, ye Chaoge helpless, so said.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai''s face slowed down, sighed and said, "I know your temperament, but as soon as I think of someone trying to pry my corner, I want to crush him to death!"


    "They should be in the post house now, or you will go and crush him now?" Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    "You''re still mad at me, aren''t you?"


    Wei Kai looked at her pretty face as if nothing had happened. He was so angry that he rushed over and bit her face. But he was not willing to use his strength. At last, he left a row of shallow teeth marks. Before he left, he gave her a kiss on the face. Then he retreated a little.


    Ye Chaoge draws the corner of his mouth.


    This slap in the face gave him a routine of eating sweet jujube. He became more and more familiar with it.


    "Promise me not to see him!" Wei Kai rarely gives orders.


    Ye Chaoge took a handkerchief to wipe the saliva he left on his face, "how can I see you? I''ll be very busy next. I don''t have that time. "


    Next, on the one hand to prepare for a big marriage, on the other hand to separate, there is Ye Yuxuan, Jiaorong to her letter, always let her uneasy.


    Wei Kai smelled the speech and gave a bitter smile. At this moment, he was really glad that her focus was on her close relatives.


    "By the way, I just wanted to ask you, do you know why King Kang invited himself to the imperial mausoleum?"


    She wanted to ask before, but he kept interrupting.


    Wei Kai twisted his eyebrows. "I''m also investigating this matter."


    Knowing that he is already on his mind, ye Chaoge is relieved. As long as he is on guard, Wei Cheng is always a fatal hidden danger to him.


    Wei Kai stayed in Yining garden all the time, accompanying ye Chaoge to Zishi.


    Accompanied her through the last moment of her birthday.


    Ye Chaoge yawned gracefully, "well, it''s time for you to go back quickly." Previously, she couldn''t hold on to the idea of rehousing, but Wei Kai insisted on holding her to talk, saying that she couldn''t sleep until midnight.


    Still say what, can''t accompany her at the beginning, then accompany her to the end of today''s last moment.


    This is not, front foot more master when Bangzi sound sounded, hind foot she immediately out people.


    Wei Kai knew that she was tired. He dragged her so late because he was busy with Jiji. He immediately gave her a kiss on her forehead and watched her sleep. Then he went back to the east palace.


    It''s not only Wei Kai who hasn''t gone to bed so late, but also one person.


    Chengxi stands in front of the window in the West Wing room of the post house. The window opens. The cold wind at night hits his face. The cold air comes from all directions.


    But even so, he didn''t feel any coolness at all.


    No matter how cold it is, there is no cold heart.He came in a hurry, but he was still a little bit slow. Just like at the beginning, he was always a little bit slow.


    Is it true that


    Can''t you?


    In the middle of the night, Cheng Xi sighs.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "Uncle, it''s me, Fuxin."


    Chengxi closes the window, walks over and opens the door. As the door opens, a peerless beauty gradually comes into view.


    Apricot eyes, Qiong nose, picturesque, white skin crystal clear.


    Although the beauty is still young, she has already been in the world.


    "Why did you come to me so late?"


    Chengxi opened the door, then turned into the house, leaving the beauty at the door.


    Fu Xin came in and closed the door. "I can''t sleep. Seeing that the light is still on in my uncle''s room, I came to have a look. Uncle, why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Ready to sleep."


    You''re ready to go to bed. You''re not at the right time.


    Fu Xin skims his mouth and goes to sit down next to Cheng Xi. "Don''t lie to me. What you are wearing is still a day''s dress. It looks like you are going to sleep. Uncle, are you thinking about the girl in your heart?"


    Not waiting for Chengxi to speak, Fuxin said to herself, "if you want to go to someone else, you can go to find her. Along the way, we came to Beijing day and night. Isn''t it because of her? Now it''s hard to get to Shangjing. Why don''t you hurry? "


    Chengxi''s fingers trembled.


    Yes, in order to get to Beijing from Rouran as soon as possible, he ordered the troops to go day and night, in order to get to Beijing before she and Ji.


    In a hurry, she finally arrived on the day of her hairpin.


    But as soon as he entered the capital, he heard the comments of the people around him. They said that Miss Ye''s hairpin had arrived today.


    Miss ye, not miss ye


    With the painful experience of recognizing the wrong person before, he asked an old man, aren''t Ye''s two young ladies? How can ye''s young lady and hairpin? What about the second lady?


    The old man asked him, "are you from other places?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "No wonder you don''t know that there were two young ladies before the Ye family, but the Ye family''s adopted daughter, the former Ye eldest lady, was turned out by the Ye family. Now there is only one young lady in the Ye family, that is the Ye family''s daughter, the former Ye Er."


    Ye Sishu was turned out?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 595

    Later, I learned from the old man that during this period, many events happened in Shangjing.


    Then the old man said, "now it''s called Miss Ye. In more than a month, it''s time to call it princess."


    Princess


    At that moment, his whole heart was shaking.


    After inquiry, I learned that as early as before, Emperor xuanzheng had officially decreed ye Chaoge to be the crown prince of Donggong. Their wedding dates were all set, just on the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month more than a month later!


    Not only that!


    Today, it is not only the birthday and hairpin of Ye Chaoge, but also the day when Wei Kai went to the Ye family to hire him!


    He only heard half of the common people''s comments. Later, the prince was hired, and the bride price was eye-catching. The thousands of bride price showed that he attached great importance to ye Chaoge.


    Reality gave him a heavy lesson, with cruel facts to tell him what he missed, and even, a step late!


    No, to be exact, this time he is not just a step late, but a life!


    As early as when he returned to the Seven Star Valley, Emperor xuanzheng had already ordered to marry him!


    When he decided to come back and work hard for himself, their wedding date had been set!


    When he came to Beijing day and night, Wei Kai had been hired by the Ye family!


    Fuxin asked him why he didn''t go to her?


    Looking for her?


    He thought, but in what capacity and in what name?


    She is now known as the crown princess, he a man to go to her, in the end, the people who want to see, will only drop people''s tongue, add trouble to her!


    Now he is not the selfishness Chengxi who was pointed at by Ye Chaoge at the beginning!


    He can''t do it by himself!


    "Uncle, uncle?"


    Chengxi recovered and pulled down Fuxin''s shaking hand in front of him. "It''s late. You should go back to have a rest early. Tomorrow you will go to the palace to meet the emperor of Dayao to discuss the diplomatic relations between the two countries."


    "And then?" Fuxin asked him.


    And then


    Chengxi closed her eyes, "and then return to her life softly!"


    "Go back? You''re not looking for that girl? "


    "No more..."


    "No more?" Fu Xin stood up and looked at him in disbelief. "Uncle, you tried your best to make up Rouran''s diplomatic relations with Da Yue. You even disobeyed your father and forced him to change his decision to sneak attack when Beiyan was fighting with Da Yue. Not long ago, you asked Rouran to come to Da Yue. You did so much for that girl, didn''t you? Before you let us go on the road without sleep, isn''t it also for the girl? Now, you said no? Why? "


    Why?


    Chengxi silent, for a long time, "because, she is going to get married."


    Xu is some words stuffy in the heart for a long time, in the face of Fu Xin, his niece, Chengxi will speak from the heart, the cruel reality.


    "To get married?"


    Fuxin blinked in shock, and then said: "you also said that you want to get married, not married. As long as she hasn''t got married, there is hope, isn''t there? You go to her and tell her that you are happy with her. You want to marry her. Uncle, if you look so good, she will be moved. "


    Do you look good?


    Yes, he is really good-looking, but, beside her, there is a man who is more optimistic than him!


    What''s more!


    If the appearance will make her heart beat, how can he be up to now?


    "She''s not an ordinary woman." From the beginning to the end, facing his face, she never stopped one more eye, or even half an eye.


    So, he knew very well that she was not an ordinary woman.


    "Not an ordinary woman? It''s a bit difficult to do... " Fu Xin held his chin, his eyes turned, thinking of something, suddenly his eyes lit up, "then rob people."


    The man who robbed her, but not her heart.


    Chengxi long breath, "you go back to sleep."


    "But..."


    Do not give her the opportunity to go on, Chengxi decisively push people out.


    "Uncle..."


    The door closed in front of him. Fu Xin stamped his feet angrily and yelled: "uncle, it''s not like you. What''s your previous hegemony? If you like other people, grab it... "


    Outside the door to help the core of the clamor continues, Chengxi did not respond.


    After a while, as if know Chengxi won''t pay attention to her, help core will go.


    The surroundings quieted down.


    Facing the desolation of this room, Chengxi sighs and whispers: "if she has half of me in her heart, don''t say that she ordered a kiss and was allowed to give it to the prince, then she became a kiss, and I will take her away."


    But she didn''t have him in her heart!


    From the beginning to the end, it was only his wishful thinking.


    In this way, what position should he take to find her?


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the huge Shangjing city was full of arguments about not paying attention.Some of them are ye Chaoge and Ji, and the crown prince is hired to discuss them.


    Part of it is the Rouran messenger group that came yesterday


    Part of it is for


    "It''s really surprising. I thought King Kang was sincere to ye Sishu. Unexpectedly, he finally cancelled the finger marriage."


    "Why do you sound so sorry? How, you can''t be pitying for ye Sishu? "


    "What do you say? How can I feel sorry for her? I just feel sorry. You think that so many things have happened and ye Sishu''s reputation has been destroyed. King Kang never mentioned it. It''s not very obvious. He is very attentive to ye Sishu and doesn''t mind that? But now, after all this time, King Kang suddenly asked his majesty to take back the imperial edict of marriage.... "


    "But I heard that King Kang asked his majesty to go to the imperial mausoleum for a year."


    "How can I hear people say that his majesty sent him to the imperial mausoleum because he was angry with him and turned against him? Don''t forget that King Kang himself asked for the original purpose of marriage. "


    "Whether he went by himself or by his majesty, he has already gone."


    "That''s true, but don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s so strange?"


    "It was Miss ye and Ji yesterday. His royal highness went to hire her. It should be a great joy. Why did king Kang choose this day..."


    "If you say that, it''s hard Is it deliberately chosen to block the crown prince and miss ye on this day? "


    "It should be the same. I heard that King Kang was also interested in that chair. He and his royal highness have not dealt with it very well all the time..."


    "Then it must be. Otherwise, if you don''t choose other days, you can''t meet the prince on such a day."


    Rumors in the marketplace soon spread to ye Chaoge.


    She listened in a daze.


    She didn''t go to bed until midnight last night, and she woke up as usual this morning. At this moment, her eyelids are very heavy.


    "Miss, did you say that, just like what the outside world said, King Kang deliberately chose this day to ask his majesty to cancel the finger marriage, in order to add obstacles to you and your royal highness?" The world of mortals is wonderful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 596

    "Miss?"


    After a long time of no response, the world of mortals began to speak again.


    "Yes? What? " Ye Chaoge raised his heavy eyelids.


    "Miss..."


    "Well, don''t say it. Don''t you see the lady dozing off?" Mother Liu stopped the world of mortals from going on.


    The world of mortals shut up.


    After a while, he couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and said: "this king of Kang is really hateful. He doesn''t choose so many days, but it''s on the days of miss and hairpin. I think what he said is true. He sincerely blocks miss and his highness!"


    "I can''t control your mouth again!" "I''ve told you so many times," she said in a low voice. "You have to think before you speak. Don''t say what you think. Be careful what comes out of your mouth!"


    After two sentences of admonition, Mammy Liu stopped her voice, slowed down her tone, and said, "you, think more about what happened. Yesterday was not only miss and hairpin, but ye Sishu was also yesterday and hairpin, just blocking miss?"


    After mother Liu said this, the world of mortals just remembered that ye Sishu and miss were born on the same day, the same year, the same month, the same day. Miss Ji was born yesterday, and ye Sishu was born yesterday.


    If you want to talk about Tiandu, it should be for ye Sishu.


    On the day of Ji, he was cancelled by King Kang.


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that ye Sishu''s face was very wonderful yesterday." Think of this, red dust can''t help laughing three times.


    Ye Chaoge was awakened by her smile, and looked at the world of mortals, who was pinching his waist and laughing up, wondering, "what makes you laugh like this?"


    The world of mortals blinked, "there is such a funny thing."


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors from the outside world not only spread to ye Chaoge''s ears, but also to Xu Mingzhu and Xianfei''s ears.


    After listening to the former, she did not think as much as the outside world, but was in line with what mammy Liu thought.


    Even


    At this moment, her mind suddenly had a bold idea, before her guess is correct, King Kang to ye Chaoge, there are men and women''s feelings?


    Once the idea came out, it got out of hand.


    I''ve gone through all the past in my mind.


    More and more sure, Wei Cheng was moved by Ye Chaoge, so he asked her majesty to take back the finger marriage when she was born. After all, what ye Chaoge wanted was not this?


    So


    Thinking of these, Xu Mingzhu''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Put your hands on the table tightly together.


    Ye Chaoge!


    She was, she was!


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    When Hua he came in, he saw Xu Mingzhu with a twisted face and asked.


    Xu Mingzhu''s eyes burst out with hatred, "Huahe, what do you think of King Kang''s asking His Majesty to take back his marriage to ye Sishu?"


    "This..."


    "Say what you think!"


    Hua he nodded, "I don''t think it''s like what the outside world has said. The prince chose yesterday, not to block his royal highness and miss Ye."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Mingzhu sneered, "it''s not that I think too much. King Kang really has a different mind for ye Chaoge!"


    When Hua he heard this, he was startled. "Miss, you can''t talk nonsense about this. If it''s spread out, it''s amazing."


    "Is he afraid to be moved? Shameless bitch! Fortunately, I always thought she was a smart woman. Originally, she was the same as ye Sishu. I said, how could King Kang be so tolerant to her? He had many opportunities to start with her, but he didn''t, so it was! Good, good, really good! "


    "Miss, don''t be angry. Although this guess is likely to be true, you should remember that Miss Ye is now the crown princess. Even if the prince has a heart, he is doomed to have no result."


    Hua he is worried that the young lady in her fury will make a fool of herself. Now she has managed to overthrow ye Sishu, but don''t let a little groundless speculation lead to the failure of everything she has done.


    Xu Mingzhu was stunned. "Yes, how can I forget that ye Chaoge is about to marry the prince, and will be the emperor''s sister-in-law in the future..."


    Seeing that the young lady of her family responded, Hua he was relieved, "besides, Wang Ye and the prince It''s destined to be a hostile party in the future. Don''t think much about it. "


    ¡­¡­


    What Xu Mingzhu can think of, as a virtuous concubine who knows her son best, naturally she also thinks of it.


    As the saying goes, a son is better than a mother.


    Wei Cheng was born and raised by her. In this world, who knows Wei Cheng best is the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Although her son didn''t show anything in front of her, she peeped into his heart.


    Different from Xu Mingzhu, the virtuous imperial concubine completely hated ye Chaoge. In her opinion, it was ye Chaoge who seduced her son, which led her son to be discussed by the world and damaged his reputation. In fact, she brought her son to the opposite of Wei Yi.Besides, my son asked me to guard the imperial mausoleum for one year!


    All this is because ye Chaoge!


    "The women of the Ye family, they are really a disaster!"


    First ye Sishu, now ye Chaoge!


    Good, good, really good!


    For Xu Mingzhu''s mind change, as well as Xianfei''s resentment, ye Chaoge, who is far away in Yining garden, has no idea.


    At this time, she woke up from a sleep and recovered her original spirit.


    As if pinching a little, ye Cibo came over and took a letter to ye Chaoge to see, "do you look like it?"


    Ye Chaoge took the letter and asked him, "is it possible to find someone to imitate it so soon?"


    "Well, what about the person Tian Bo is looking for first?"


    leaves the song as like as two peas, and opens the letter, nodding, "like, exactly the same."


    "What do you think of the content? Is there anything to add? "


    Ye Chaoge looked at the content again and shook his head, "no, it''s good. That''s it."


    "Since there is no problem, I will let Changfeng send the letter to Weizhou?"


    "Good."


    Then he called Changfeng and ordered him to send the letter.


    After Changfeng left with the letter, ye said to his sister, "next, let''s wait for the opera to start."


    However, this good play has not yet been waiting for the opening, ye Tingzhi started again.


    When the servant came to the newspaper, the brother and sister were discussing the details of the next plan. After hearing that ye Tingzhi had gone to fuluyuan to make trouble and was not honest with the person sent by Ye Cibai, the brother and sister looked at each other and saw their dislike in each other''s eyes.


    After yesterday''s event, ye Cibai quickly transferred two good bodyguards to fuluyuan and asked them to listen to the assignment of plantain.


    Facts have proved that ye''s arrangement is reasonable. Just one day later, ye Tingzhi went to fuluyuan to make trouble.


    After asking the two guards to take the man down, plantain immediately sent someone to find ye Cibai.


    Ye Cibai is in Yining garden. He just found ye Chaoge.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 597

    When brother and sister go to Fulu garden, ye Tingzhi is being pressed by two bodyguards.


    Although he is the owner of the Ye family, the two bodyguards are specially transferred from the general''s house just in case. They are ordered by Qi Jiren and ye Cibai. Ye Tingzhi is nothing in their eyes.


    Ye Chaoge silently gave his brother a thumbs up.


    Have foresight.


    Ye Cibai smiles at her.


    Brother and sister silent eye contact, see in Ye Tingzhi''s eyes, speechless dazzling.


    However, he knew that he was controlled by others at this time, grinning and yelling: "let them let me go!"


    Ye Cibai looks at him. At the moment when his eyes touch Ye Tingzhi, the smile of his lips disappears completely, and his eyes are as cold as ice.


    "What do you want to do after all? Are you going to piss grandma off? "


    Ye Tingzhi, who was present at that time, could see better than anyone what the old lady was like yesterday. If he had a little conscience, he would not make trouble today.


    Ye Cibai''s words were just angry words. But when he saw Ye Tingzhi''s dodging eyes and the embarrassment on his face, he suddenly felt cold.


    Looking at him in disbelief, "you, you are, you are crazy, she is..."


    "Young master!" Plantain rushed forward, lowered his voice to remind: "young master, the old lady is still in the house."


    Hearing the speech, ye Cibai immediately put away his words, approached him, took Ye Tingzhi from the two bodyguards, and walked out like a chicken.


    Ye Chaoge let plantain in to appease the old lady, then took people to follow out.


    "What are you doing, son? Let me go!" Ye Tingzhi yelled.


    Ye Cibai clenched his fist, but he didn''t fight down. He just stepped faster and carried the man out of Fulu garden to the back garden not far away.


    Then he hurled the man to the ground, turned his head and told Changfeng, "go, call all the servants in the house here, and let them see how the master can do it!"


    Hearing this, ye Tingzhi''s face changed and he got up to chase Changfeng.


    How could ye Cibo let him succeed.


    He wants everyone to see ye Tingzhi''s ugly face!


    Up to now, if he still had a little hope for his father, he would not be called Ye Cibai!


    Ye Tingzhi was blocked and watched Changfeng go away, but he couldn''t help it. He turned his head and glared at the culprit angrily, "what do you want to do? Are you going to rebel? "


    "Rebellion? Since you say I''m rebellious, I''ll show you today! Ye Tingzhi, you are not worthy to be a son. No matter what grandmother says, it''s all your own mother. You''re so good. You''re so angry with her! Are you still human? I don''t think you''re as good as an animal! "


    The more he said, the more angry he was.


    Just now, ye Tingzhi''s eyes twinkled and his heart felt guilty. He could see clearly.


    This man really wants to kill his own mother!


    My sister has been raised outside since she was a child, and she has no feelings with their close relatives. When she came back, her grandmother was very harsh on her. She did not even regard her as her own granddaughter, but as an enemy.


    But what happened later?


    Grandmother stroke paralyzed in bed, is the sister arranged to take care of properly!


    This is not a good for bad, but the most basic person!


    But what about ye Tingzhi?


    He is the only son of his grandmother. His grandfather went there early. In the early years, his grandmother worked hard to bring him up. At the beginning, when the Ye family uncle robbed the government, her grandmother planned for her son step by step.


    Yes, my grandmother made many mistakes in her life. She was neither a qualified old lady nor a competent grandmother. However, she made no mistakes at all towards Ye Tingzhi''s son!


    But in the end, she couldn''t move in bed. Her son, first of all, had the idea of her small Treasury, but also wanted to annoy her!


    Ye Tingzhi would not admit ye Cibai''s accusations. He angrily denounced: "what are you talking nonsense about, unfilial son? Is there any respect or inferiority in your eyes?"


    "I was wrong?" With a sneer, he lost all his patience to deal with him. He said in a deep voice, "OK, just think I''m wrong. Can you tell me what you''re doing in Fulu garden today?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tingzhi swallowed his saliva. "I came to see your grandmother."


    "How can they take grandma?"


    "I''m going to ask you, why do you arrange two bodyguards in the backyard? What''s that like when it''s spread out? "


    "Naturally, it''s for you! I don''t care what you''re doing in Fulu garden. I tell you ye Tingzhi, you''d better put away those thoughts you shouldn''t have. If grandma has any good or bad deeds, I will send you to prison and let you repent for the rest of your life! Go away


    "You dare!"


    Ye Tingzhi roared and was full of shame. When he touched a certain place, he suddenly stopped.Then he left with his minions.


    When a master and a servant passed by Ye Chaoge, she looked thoughtfully at the little fellow who didn''t know much about his eyes. Her eyes flashed and she said: "father."


    Ye Tingzhi''s steps stopped and frowned.


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "According to the law of the court, it takes three years for an official''s parents to die."


    In other words, once the old lady is angry, ye Tingzhi will be idle at home for three years.


    Three years is not long or short, but it is a long time for a court official.


    The situation of the DPRK is changing rapidly. Three years later, no one can tell what the pattern of the DPRK is.


    For a moment, ye Tingzhi''s face was dark, and he glared at the boy with his head down.


    He gritted his teeth and left with his feet raised.


    Ye Chaoge winked at Hongmei, who quietly stepped down and followed her.


    "Did you find something?" Ye Cibai comes to ask his sister.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the direction where ye Tingzhi''s master and servant left and narrowed his eyes. "I''m not sure, but that little guy is very strange."


    Previously, she and her elder brother went to Fulu garden. At that time, ye Tingzhi had been pressed on the ground by two bodyguards and couldn''t move. However, the young man just now hid aside, as if it was not his master but someone who had nothing to do with him who was pressed on the ground.


    And just now.


    The elder brother trampled Ye Tingzhi''s face on the ground. According to his expression at that time, he didn''t want to give up, but he changed his attitude when he looked at him.


    There is something strange about the two things.


    So just now, she spoke out and tried by reminding.


    Sure enough.


    The reaction that ye Tingzhi stares at that time to that small Si, then explained everything.


    Just, still have a lot of don''t understand, she needs to let red plum help her confirm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 598

    "Do you know that man, mammy?"


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and asked mother Liu.


    The latter shook his head, "the face is very raw, should be to Weizhou after the new mention."


    She remembers very clearly that before ye Tingzhi was surrounded by a boy named shanzong, not just that person.


    Moreover, the man was very familiar, and he was not a servant in the mansion.


    The housekeeper of mother Liu is also an old man in Ye''s house. No one knows better than her about the number of servants in the house, and who are the servants around her, not to mention Ye Tingzhi.


    Therefore, she guessed that people were brought up after ye Tingzhi went to Weizhou.


    "Mammy, go and look up this man."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    After mother Liu left, the brother and sister went back to Fulu garden.


    Seeing them, the old lady shivered a little, holding out two words: "rebellious son!"


    The brother and sister looked at each other.


    Then, ye Cibai came forward to appease her. When her mood calmed down, she took ye Chaoge back to Yining garden.


    Not long after returning to Yining garden, Hongmei came back.


    The news she brought back confirmed that ye Chaoge didn''t think much.


    There is something wrong with that little boy!


    Go to the front yard with master Ye.


    After returning, ye Tingzhi closed the door and questioned the young man who had done harm to him. He was also a capable man. He calmed the angry Ye Tingzhi with a few words, not knowing the rules of the official''s parents'' death for three years.


    More than that, according to what Hongmei overheard, it has been confirmed that ye Tingzhi''s going to Fulu garden again today was instigated by that guy. Moreover, the disturbance of Fulu garden yesterday was also due to him.


    After listening to Hongmei''s words, ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes. "Yesterday I had something wrong that I couldn''t say, but I didn''t find anything wrong. At this time, it''s clear that ye Tingzhi''s behavior is certainly related to Bisi''s letter, but the ultimate reason is that he was born in front of me!"


    Ye Cibai nodded, "yes, just with a letter, where will have such a great influence."


    Bisi''s letter, should be just a fuse, and really ignite the letter, it is the little guy.


    "But it''s strange that ye Tingzhi has been back for some time. It''s common to see him, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him today."


    "In this way, this person should not be underestimated." After thinking about it, ye Chaoge said, "red dust, you are fast. Cut back the letter sent to Weizhou."


    The world of mortals answered the call and rushed to do it.


    "Sister?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips, "first look at the results of mammy Liu''s investigation."


    About two hours later, mother Liu came back.


    "Young master, young lady, I have found out..."


    The young man appeared out of thin air. After she was sure that he was not a servant of Ye''s family, Mammy Liu focused her investigation on Wei Zhou.


    If it is true, the investigation is in the right direction.


    Lao Pang Tou is an old coachman of the Ye family. When ye Tingzhi went to Wei Zhou to take up his post, among the servants he followed, there was Lao Pang tou.


    Mammy Liu had some friendship with Lao Pang tou. She found out the origin of that man from him, and then followed this line to dig out all kinds of things.


    The man''s name is Ke fuming, and Bisi is a cousin, and in the early years they had an engagement.


    They are cousins, but they are unmarried.


    Bisi''s original name is not Bisi. Her surname is Guan, and her single name is Bisi.


    Both of them are from small towns and villages around Shangjing. In the early years, there was a flood in their hometown. In this flood, Guan Si lost her parents and fiance he fuming.


    As an orphan girl, she came to Beijing to take refuge with her relatives, but things have changed. Her relatives have already moved home and are nowhere to be found.


    She sold herself to the dentist.


    Bess is young, with a good figure and a good face. The granny wants to send her to Yuefang, but the granny is fond of gambling and has put her in debt.


    Later, after several twists and turns, Bisi was sold to Yefu.


    This Bisi is also a schemer. When she comes to Ye''s house, she is first sent to do hard labor. Then she uses some means. By chance, she is favored by Ye Ting.


    Later, he and that Bitao were placed in the study together, and named Bisi.


    Bisi and Bitao are called Shuangbi.


    After a period of time, ye Tingzhi was transferred to Weizhou, and Bisi Bitao went to Weizhou with her.


    On the way to Weizhou, on a whim, they rescued the male beggars who were beaten by a group of beggars.


    And this male beggar is no one else, it is Bisi thought as early as a few years ago will die in the water disaster fiance Ke fuming!


    Cousin cousin is the most intriguing relationship. Bess conceals Ke fuming''s true identity from ye Tingzhi, saying that his name is Guan fuming, and he is her cousin. They were scattered by the flood in her hometown that year.From then on, Ke fuming changed his surname and followed Ye Tingzhi. With the help of Bisi''s pillow style, he soon pushed out Ye Tingzhi''s original little fellow shanzong.


    So as to become the first person around Ye Tingzhi.


    "So, there''s something wrong with this Ke fuming?"


    "It''s not just a problem. I wonder if the baby in bess'' womb will be his." Ye Chaoge said lightly.


    Ye Tingzhi is sure to have no more children.


    Bishi is happy, and her offspring can''t be ye Tingzhi''s in any case, but Ke fuming, the fiance cousin who came out later, can explain everything.


    For ye Chaoge''s conjecture, ye Cibo agreed and nodded, "very likely."


    As soon as this conversation ended, the world of mortals who went to intercept letters came back.


    Looking at the letter on the table, ye Cibo sighs that her sister has foresight and wants to let the world of mortals cut the letter back.


    He sent people to imitate Ye Tingzhi''s handwriting to write this letter. In his name, he let Bess enter Beijing, and lured her to achieve their goal.


    But now, the emergence of the accident, and his identity, is no longer suitable for the previous plan.


    If Bi Si''s baby is Ke fuming''s, it shows that they have already colluded with each other. Ye Tingzhi''s every move must be mutual communication.


    as like as two peas act rashly and alert the enemy, Ye Tingzhi will not be fooled. Even they will be alert.


    "What''s next? The previous plan is no longer available. " Ye said with a frown.


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea slowly. "The previous plan can''t be used any more, but it doesn''t mean that the emergence of Ke fuming''s accident is not good for us."


    "You mean..."


    "Whether it''s Bisi''s letter or Ke fuming''s instigation on Ye Tingzhi, the two things have one thing in common."


    Ye Cibo paused, followed, his eyes brightened, "silver!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 599

    Bisi''s letter was at the beginning to Tell ye Tingzhi that she was happy.


    But the letter behind, but every word does not leave his body weak, to take care of the body.


    What is the use of this body?


    Nature is a valuable tonic.


    This expensive tonic can''t be caused by strong wind, so the problem is, silver!


    Ke fuming urges Ye Tingzhi to make trouble in fuluyuan, asking for the old lady''s coffer.


    What''s in the vault?


    Silver!


    "Oh, I see. I see." Ye Cibai patted the table and said, "they must want to get a sum of money from ye Tingzhi and go away!"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "eight or nine are inseparable from ten."


    "In this way, we can take advantage of this and let them both work for us." Ye Xibai said.


    "Can it be used by us..." Speaking of this, ye chaogedun lived, turned his head and told Hongmei: "at midnight tonight, you will bring Ke fuming."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is half high, and the whole Yefu is shrouded in darkness.


    At this time, a Ning yuan, lights.


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge sit around the table, with a cup of tea in front of them. The fragrance of tea overflows everywhere. The whole warm little hall is filled with the fragrance of tea.


    In the silence, there was a faint sound of the watchman banging outside.


    It''s time.


    For a moment, there was a knock on the door outside, followed by Hongmei''s voice, "Miss, it''s a maid."


    Mother Liu came forward and opened the door.


    The next moment, Hongmei came in with a man wearing a white lining and a black cloth bag on her head.


    "Young master, young lady, I''ve been taken away."


    Words fall, will be on the hand of the Toutou man tossed to the ground, will pull off its Toutou.


    Hao furan and ye Xiaomian are his followers.


    In front of his eyes, he suddenly brightened. Under the hood, Ke fuming, who was used to the darkness, couldn''t open his eyes for a moment.


    After getting used to it for a while, he turned pale when he saw ye Cibai and ye Chaoge sitting nearby.


    He had been sleeping well. In a daze, he suddenly heard someone calling his name. When he opened his eyes, he could not see who was calling him. There was a pain in his shoulder, and his throat was blocked by something. He could not say anything.


    Without giving him a chance to react, he was covered with something on his head. He felt that he was being carried and bumped all the way.


    Just now, he felt something when he heard the abductor shouting "young master and young lady". At this time, the brother and sister in front of him confirmed all this.


    It''s Ye''s brother and sister!


    The two brothers and sisters of the Ye family had heard from their cousins many times when they were in Weizhou. They knew that all the things that happened before the Ye family had something to do with ye Chaoge.


    With the return of Ye Tingzhi, what happened in the daytime during this period has been confirmed. What my cousin said is not exaggerated.


    At this time, they took him captive


    If you want to speak, you can''t.


    Ye Chaoge winked at Hongmei, who stepped forward and opened Ke fuming''s acupoints.


    As before the captivity, shoulder pain, followed by voice recovery.


    "Young master, young lady, do you dare to ask the two masters what they want to do to bring the younger one?"


    Ke fuming knelt on the ground, his voice trembling with fear.


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes. An unknown dark light passed at the bottom of his eyes. He rubbed his fingers on the teacup a little and said faintly: "Ke fuming, is the child in Guansi''s belly yours?"


    Ke fuming''s face changed greatly, showing panic.


    First, he called out his real name directly, then his cousin''s, and finally his cousin''s baby


    Although it was a question, how could he be so stupid as to think that ye Chaoge was asking him?


    Fu head lying on the ground, table sincere: "little Ke fuming, willing to be young master, Miss Ma Shoushi Zhan."


    ¡­¡­


    After midnight, a new day begins.


    Ye Chaoge straightened his slightly wrinkled clothes, "red plum, send him back."


    "Yes."


    Hongmei points Ke fuming''s acupoints again. As the Tathagata did when she came, she slips the man in her hand and carries him out with one hand.


    Well, the only difference is that there''s less headgear.


    "Sister, do you think he should be too happy?"


    Ye Cibai frowned and hesitated to speak.


    In principle, it was a good thing that he was so happy and willing to be used by them. Without them a lot of trouble, it was just that he deserved to be too happy and was willing to be too natural, and the whole thing went too smoothly. On the contrary, it made him feel that something was wrong.


    Just now, not only was he willing to be used by them, but also he was fully aware of what he had done.


    Everything, as they had guessed before.The baby in Bisi''s belly is really his. After he and Bisi go to Weizhou, they are together with Ye Tingzhi on their back.


    Bish was pregnant a month ago. They were both happy and worried.


    Before the birth of the child, ye Tingzhi doesn''t doubt the child''s life experience. But after the birth, the child is not like Bisi, but like Ke fuming. The three members of their family will surely go to the underground together.


    Therefore, the two of them had a discussion, and they planned to get a sum of money from ye Tingzhi, and then they took the money away.


    At the beginning, they did not have the idea of the old lady''s small Treasury, or they did not know that the old lady had a small Treasury.


    Ye Tingzhi is just a small state capital. His annual salary is not much at all. In Weizhou, the biggest source is the dividend given by the Jin family. But somehow, the Jin family suddenly stopped business, and the dividend belonging to Ye Tingzhi was gone.


    If you don''t get all the silver, you won''t go like this, but you have to find another way.


    At this time, Ke fuming, who comes back with Ye Tingzhi, overhears the servants say that the old lady has a small vault. Ye Sishu was pinched by Ye Chaoge before, and the old lady took silver from her own vault to supplement it.


    People don''t know how much of the old lady''s coffer is, but it''s spread in private. Although the old lady''s family background is not high, she was the first lady of the state, and then the old lady. In her recent life, she is rich and well-off, and she has a lot of good things on hand.


    So he wrote to Bess.


    Bisi''s happiness has been kept secret from ye Tingzhi before. They wanted to find a good time to tell him again, so as to get the biggest benefit.


    And to let Ye Tingzhi go to the old lady who has a stroke and ask for a small Treasury, he has to tell the story, and then he''ll beat the drum beside him, and it''s done in the end.


    "It''s too much." Ye Chaoge hesitated and said: "on the surface, Bisi and her son are Ke fuming''s weak points. However, this man is a cruel and frightening person. It''s better to check."


    Ye Chaoge will investigate Ke fuming things to mammy Liu, red dust from the side to help, let them as soon as possible to find out the bottom.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 600

    It is her belief in this life that she does not doubt the use of people and does not doubt the use of people.


    But the other party is Ke fuming, but she can''t do it.


    First of all, there was a blank in the past few years. In Bisi''s opinion, he had died in the water disaster, but after a few years, he came out again, and so coincidentally, let Ye Tingzhi, who was going to Wei Zhou, meet them.


    Second, he is resourceful and ruthless.


    According to what Hongmei overheard before, ye Tingzhi''s actions were encouraged by Ke fuming.


    Either Ye Tingzhi is crazy, or he is stupid, or Ke fuming is very capable of persuading him.


    She prefers the latter to the former.


    This shows that this person is not simple.


    Such a person, really deserve too much, willing too unusual.


    Although his identity and his love affair with Bess are exposed, he looks like he is cornered, but in fact, is that really the case?


    "It seems that this matter is in no hurry."


    Things become more and more complicated. Ye Cibo, who wanted to make a quick decision, has a headache for a moment.


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, brother. Have you forgotten?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs at him.


    "I don''t forget. I just want to solve this before you get married."


    Don''t be in a bad mood.


    It''s like a fishbone stuck in my throat. I can''t go up and down, and I have to prick it up from time to time. It''s very uncomfortable.


    But, as my sister said, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    Ye Cibai sighed: "just take your time. It''s late. I''ll go back first. You can arrange it earlier. You don''t have to go to your mother''s place tomorrow morning. I''ll say hello to your mother for you."


    Ye Chaoge looks at the light outside and accepts his brother''s proposal.


    After ye Cibai left, ye Chaoge took a wash and settled down.


    In this sleep, I didn''t wake up until the third day.


    Wake up, ye Chaoge lying there do not want to move, brain empty looking at the top of the tent in a daze.


    I don''t know how long I stayed like this. Suddenly, mother Liu whispered out the door: "Miss, are you awake?"


    Ye Chaoge recalled, "wake up, what''s the matter?"


    With a creak, mother Liu pushed the door in.


    "Miss, here comes the princess. In the small hall, the old slave looks. It''s not very good..."


    Not so good?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed and nodded, "I know. Let people come in and wash me."


    Tidy up to the small hall, ye Chaoge a see the door waiting for the two face maid.


    "They are What did Le Yao bring


    Mother Liu whispered yes.


    Ye Chaoge pondered a little and entered the small hall.


    "Le Yao."


    Yue Yao sat there with her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard that she was called, she was slow for a while and then looked up.


    Seeing her face clearly, ye Chaoge was shocked for a moment.


    Two days no see, the little girl is very haggard, before the round face exposed a sharp jaw, eye socket depression, the past smart black eyes, lost the original luster.


    My eyes are congested. When I look at them, I feel absent for a moment.


    "You are..."


    "Chaoge?" Her voice was hoarse and dry.


    Ye Chaoge was a little distressed. He went over and stroked her little face with his hand. He sighed and said, "Yue Yao, why are you suffering?"


    She and hairpin that day, the little girl is still good, this is only two days, they will be tossed into such a shape.


    "Chaoge, my father and mother know that I like Jiang Lin, they send Wei Bai to do hard labor, and they send them to serve me, but I know that their task is to look at me."


    Yue Yao lies in ye Chaoge''s arms and says in the voice of only two of them.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the two people who were exploring in front of his eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "red plum, take the two girls down for tea."


    "Miss Ye''s good intentions are appreciated by the maidservants, but they are appointed by the princess and dare not leave the princess without permission. I hope Miss ye will understand." As soon as ye Chaoge''s voice fell, one of the two girls refused.


    Ye Chaoge was not angry. He said with a smile, "I understand you two, but I don''t have to. What''s the matter? Are you afraid of losing your princess in my Ye mansion?"


    "I dare not. I naturally know that it''s the same in Ye''s mansion as it is in the prince''s mansion. I''m just a slave..."


    "Even if there''s so much nonsense and Chaoge asks you to go down for tea, you''ll go down for tea. I''m a living princess, and I''m afraid I won''t run away?" Not waiting for her to finish speaking, Yue Yao said with a cold little face.


    "This..."


    Ye Chaoge pinched Le Yao''s little hand and said to them, "well, you go to the pavilion in the courtyard, which is facing the door of the small hall. Let me tell your princess some kind words. If you go back and the princess blames you, you can put the responsibility on me. If something goes wrong, how about ye Chaoge?"The words all said this up, two people still how dare to advance an inch.


    The way didn''t dare, then followed red plum to go out.


    Ye Chaoge winked at Hongmei and told her to look after them.


    After they left, Mammy Liu also took people down. When she left, she closed the door of the small hall to block the sight of the two servant girls.


    "Well, they''re all gone."


    "Chaoge, would you please help me and help me?"


    Yue Yao grabs ye Chaoge''s hand and looks at her with expectation, as if in her eyes, she is her life-saving straw.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    If it was only because Prince Chen and the princess knew that she was happy with her second brother, it would not be so. As far as she knew, they knew as early as a few days ago.


    Yue Yao''s next words confirmed her suspicions.


    Sure enough, it''s not that simple.


    According to Yue Yao, after returning from Pule Town, the princess became suspicious and sent someone to investigate. After this investigation, Yue Yao''s joy for Jiang Lin was naturally beyond her control.


    Prince Chen and his concubine were so angry that they were about to punish Wei Bai and punish him for hard labor.


    Wei Bai has been with Le Yao for so many years and has deep feelings. The princess really loves her daughter. After a few days of airing Le Yao and returning from her hairpin ceremony, ye Chaoge tells her that as long as she guarantees that she will not have any contact with Jiang Lin and breaks her mind about him, she will send Wei Bai back to her.


    It''s natural that Le Yao is distressed that Wei Bai is punished to do hard labor, but she can''t let Jiang Lin go.


    The little girl was so impulsive that she said it almost without thinking.


    "Mother, you give up your heart. I''m happy with Jiang Lin, so I''m going to marry him. None of you can stop me. If you and your father insist on opposing, then I''ll stick to it. I''ve vowed that I''ll either die or never marry, otherwise, I''ll marry him!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 601

    Hearing this, ye Chaoge has the impulse to help his forehead.


    This silly girl, I''m afraid it''s not a show of determination, but a fuel to the fire, right?


    "Is the princess angry?"


    Yue Yao lowered her head in shame. "She was not only very angry, but her mother and concubine were so angry that she moved her fetal Qi..."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t hold back his forehead in the end.


    If she is a princess, she will arrest people and fight them.


    Either I die or I''ll never marry.


    If you listen to other people''s ears, you can only say that the girl is sincere and affectionate, but if you listen to parents'' ears, it is no different from the threat.


    Looking at the shame of the little girl, ye Chaoge didn''t have the heart to say much, just said: "you continue to say."


    The imperial concubine moved the fetal Qi, the prince of Chen was very angry for this, and ordered people to lock up Le Yao.


    This is two days.


    During this morning, the princess of Fang Le Chen went to discuss with the two princesses.


    Two people, one is Huaqi, the other is Huahua.


    The name is very happy, but people are not happy at all, and very dull.


    Not only that, the princess also told Le Yao that she would have a hairpin in two years. Before that, she began to look for a family for her. She would not marry, but decided to get married first.


    Yue Yao''s heart is already in Jiang Lin''s body. How is it possible for her to get engaged with other men?


    She begged the princess, cried, knelt down and kowtowed. All the tricks she could use in the past were used, and those she had never used were also used. But the princess was determined and would never change them.


    And tell Le Yao that the palace will send a nurturing mother to cultivate herself for two years, and then wait to get married.


    Yue Yao is not easy to give up the temperament, she saw the princess resolute, then threatened with sex.


    But the princess was also well prepared. She simply said, "if you have the ability, you will scratch your neck with a knife. If you die, I will have no right to bear you. If you don''t die, your father and I will marry you to Beijing, so that you will never come back!"


    The determination of the princess was something that Leyao had never seen before.


    She dropped the dagger in her hand, knelt down and climbed to her mother, "mother, can you really be so cruel to your daughter?"


    The princess opened her eyes and sobbed, "you are the one who is cruel to me and your father first. You don''t want us first!"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t want you, I didn''t mean anything to you, I just, I just like Jiang Lin, I just want to marry the man I like..."


    "Yue Yao, there are thousands of good men in the world. Everyone can do it, but the son of the brothel girl can''t. You''ll die of this heart!"


    After that, the princess pushed Le Yao away.


    Yue Yao cried in her room for nearly an hour, knowing that no matter how much she cried, the result would not change.


    The mother''s wife said all the four words "nvzhinv''s son", which showed that she had a firm heart.


    She was in a mess, so she came to find ye Chaoge.


    She was locked up, of course, is not out of the house, to the princess knelt for half an hour, just since the leaf house.


    But there are also conditions, that is, one hour must go back, otherwise, before getting married, you will never want to step out of the palace again!


    "Chaoge, can you help me?"


    Yue Yao holds ye Chaoge tightly and prays silently.


    Ye Chaoge smiles bitterly, "how can I help you? Yue Yao, you should be very clear. From the beginning, you and your second brother have a huge difference in identity. You are the only daughter of the prince and the princess. They will not let you marry down to the merchant. "


    There is a saying she has not said, that is the origin of Jiang Lin!


    The merchant is not the key. The key is the princess''s "son of a daughter".


    Four words, that she and the Lord''s determination.


    Yue Yao did not give up and shook her head, "no, you must have a way. You are Chaoge. Nothing can defeat you. Chaoge, you have to help me. I really don''t know who can help me except you."


    Ye Chaoge has the words of suffering.


    She''s ye Chaoge, but she''s not a fairy. She can''t change her heart.


    Take a deep breath and say: "Yue Yao, you want to marry the second elder brother, but have you ever thought about it? Is the second elder brother like you and willing to marry you?"


    In a word, it''s like hitting the nail on the head.


    Yue Yao froze.


    Seeing that she heard it, ye Chaoge stroked her hair and pressed down her heart. Then he said, "look back carefully. From he Er Ge, you realize how you treat him and how he treats you. Yue Yao, accept the reality and don''t be persistent."


    This is the end of all the mistakes.


    Yue Yao is free, Jiang Lin is free.


    When she left, she lost all her energy.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, "Hongmei, you follow quietly, and you will come back when Leyao returns to the mansion."


    "Yes."


    The carriage of Chen Qin Wang Fu gradually goes away, and the sound of the wheel can''t be heard in a short time.Ye Chaoge stood at the gate of the mansion, and did not move for a long time.


    It seems colder.


    "Go back, miss." Liu Ma Ma is nearby, soft voice says.


    Ye Chaoge looked back at the end of the road where he could not see the shadow of the car. He took a long breath and nodded, "go back."


    All the way back to Yining garden.


    "Miss, I haven''t eaten since I woke up. How about going to the kitchen to make a bowl of wonton for you?"


    "Well, don''t bother. Let''s have dinner together."


    She has no appetite.


    "Miss, don''t be hard on yourself. It''s good to eat less. Wait a minute. I''ll be quick." Having said that, without giving ye Chaoge another chance to refuse, mother Liu ran out.


    As she said, it''s really fast.


    In less than half an hour, a bowl of fragrant and steaming wonton was sent to ye Chaoge.


    "Miss?"


    Mother Liu shakes her head, takes the spoon and begs.


    Seeing this, mother Liu laughed.


    In the middle of a small bowl of wonton, ye Cibo comes.


    It''s quite surprising to see ye Chaoge eating small wonton. This lunch has passed for a while. Why is this stall eating?


    Mammy Liu explained: "the young master doesn''t know something. The young lady sleeps until the sun rises. As soon as she wakes up, Princess Leyao comes. No, just as the princess has left, before the young lady has just entered, before the drop of water, the old slave goes to the small kitchen to make some appetizing and soft wontons."


    "Le Yao, that girl just left? She didn''t have lunch with you? "


    Ye Chaoge shook his head with a smile, "no, little girl is not hungry."


    Ye Cibai didn''t think much about it. He scolded, "if she''s not hungry, you can eat by yourself. How can you starve yourself? I really don''t know how to cherish your body. You can''t do that in the future."


    "Good."


    Seeing that his sister was so obedient, he nodded with satisfaction.


    When ye Cibai comes, he stares at him. Ye Chaoge eats up a bowl of small wonton, and finally drinks all the soup.


    My sister had enough to eat and drink. Ye Cibai just said, "I went to my mother this morning. I''m afraid my aunt will go back these two days."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 602

    My aunt left three days later.


    On that day, Tian xian''er, Mo Ci and Le Yao came to see each other off.


    "Take care, aunt."


    "You must live a long life."


    For this kind and open-minded old man, they are full of thousands of reluctant.


    The old man answered with a smile. His warm hands, full of traces of time, stroked ye Chaoge''s cheeks one by one, and said: "it''s easy to get along with each other, but it''s hard to get along with each other. You are good friends in life. Remember, no matter when and where you are, you should support each other and take care of each other. You should be young and old together."


    In everyone''s reluctance, my aunt got on the carriage.


    Qi Jiren sent the convoy to escort away gradually.


    After a while, it disappeared in the field of vision.


    Qi cried bitterly, and finally fainted in ye Cibai''s arms. He returned to zhiningyuan, where he was stabbed by Hongchen, and then woke up.


    When I woke up, I sat on the chair and wept silently. I felt reluctant to give up.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t bear to look at it and said softly, "mother, when my aunt is seventy years old, will my daughter accompany you to celebrate her old age?"


    "Seventy birthday?" Qi murmured, then sighed: "five more years..."


    "Next year, next year, when my son and Mozi are married, how about accompanying you to visit my aunt and staying there for a while?" Ye Cibo wanted to answer quickly without thinking about it.


    Next to him, Mozi made a big red face.


    When Tian xian''er saw this, she covered her mouth with a smile. Even Le Yao was smiling.


    Qi Shi glared at his son, "MOCI is still there, and you are not afraid to scare her."


    Ye Cibai rightfully raised his head, "how can the truth scare people? Besides, your daughter-in-law is not so easily scared."


    The crowd burst out laughing.


    Mozi quietly pinched his fingers, but finally he didn''t hold back and gave him a hard squeeze.


    Ow -


    Ye Cibo called out on the spot.


    The next moment, the laughter inside the house was louder.


    After such a commotion, the sadness of my aunt''s leaving faded away.


    After Zhi Ning Yuan made Qi''s family happy, several people left and went to a Ning yuan of Ye Chaoge.


    As soon as I arrived at Yining garden, before I sat down, I woke up and said, "princess, you''ve been out for a while. It''s time to go back."


    As soon as the smile on Le Yao''s face froze, her angry face appeared. She just endured it in front of them.


    Take a deep breath, reluctantly smile to them, said: "you continue, I first back to the house."


    Her current access control has been fixed for an hour.


    In the words of her mother''s concubine, it doesn''t matter to go out, but you are not allowed to go anywhere with Jiang''s shop!


    It doesn''t matter to come to Yefu, but stay for one hour at most!


    If an hour does not return, even if there is a big reason, it will not work!


    If it is more than a quarter of an hour, you are not allowed to go out for a month. If it is more than an hour, you are not allowed to go out before you get married!


    Not only that, she also set the number of times to go out, every ten days to go out once a month can advance.


    This time she went out, she foresaw the next ten days.


    That is to say, this time she will not be able to go out for at least half a month.


    Now she is just like the prisoner, who has no freedom and is constantly monitored and supervised.


    Even so, so what?


    Who can be to blame for being reduced to the present situation?


    It was she who developed the situation to the present irreparable situation, which was the bitter fruit of her impulse and recklessness!


    Yue Yao goes far away with the flowering period and flowers. Behind her, people feel thoughtful.


    For a long time, Tian xian''er took the lead to ask: "what happened to le Yao?"


    Before the last Chaoge hairpin ceremony, they came to Yefu to go through the process. From that day on, they did not see Weibai. They asked Leyao vaguely. Today, they still did not see Weibai, and they changed into two maids.


    According to her observation, they didn''t seem to be serving Le Yao, but they were looking after her.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Yue Yao doesn''t like them both.


    The love of Prince Chen and Princess Yue Yao is almost well known in Beijing. If nothing happened, how could they treat Yue Yao like this?


    "Chaoge, Leyao has always been closer to you than to us. Do you know what happened?"


    Tian xian''er couldn''t figure it out, so she asked ye Chaoge.


    The latter looked down like a mountain and said, "it''s nothing, but Yue Yao went to Pule town with us to play huantuo. The princess was afraid that it would be more difficult to let her go, so she was strict with her."


    "That''s right."


    Tian xian''er did not question ye Chaoge''s words.


    But ye Cibai and Mozi didn''t believe it.


    One of them grew up with Yue Yao and knew her well. The other one was very careful, but since ye Chaoge said so, he didn''t say much about anything else.After chatting for a while, Tian xian''er and Mo CI go back, and ye Cibai, as a flower escort, goes to see the beauty off.


    Tian xian''er was sent back to the Earl''s house by the way. On the way back to the bachelor''s house, ye Cibai abandoned his horse and got into the carriage. "Mo''er, you also find something wrong, right?"


    Mozi nodded, "it should be something that we don''t know. But since Chaoge doesn''t want to say it, there''s a reason why she doesn''t say it. Let''s say we don''t know anything."


    "My daughter-in-law is understanding," he said with a grin


    "You talk nonsense again. If you talk nonsense again, get out of the car for me. I don''t need your help!" Mozi was blushing, and she was staring at me.


    Ye Cibo raised his hand to surrender: "OK, OK, I won''t talk about it until you become my daughter-in-law."


    Mo Ci, ashamed and angry, stepped on his foot.


    The man''s skin is getting thicker and thicker.


    It used to be more or less reserved, but now it''s better to call her daughter-in-law in private.


    For this, she forgot how many times she was angry.


    And every time, he should be good, but after, is still inflexible.


    Sometimes she can''t help but think that he and Chaoge are clearly the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. His younger sister is old-fashioned, steady and mature, but his elder brother Play hooligans and take advantage of her!


    However, although he was annoyed, he was never tired of him.


    On the contrary, they have some habits.


    "It''s time for the plum blossom to open. I''ll accompany you to see the plum blossom."


    The carriage stops at the bachelor''s mansion, and ye Cibai asks for his opinions.


    Ye Cibai is not interested in these elegant pastimes, but Mozi is different. She is a quiet talented woman, and she likes it.


    After such a long time together, they have basically understood each other. What is ye Cibai''s temperament? Mozi doesn''t know all about it, but he also knows a little.


    Knowing that he is a rough boy, he has been with Qi Jiren in the military camp since he was a child. He is only interested in dancing swords and sticks, but he knows nothing about writing, cooking tea and enjoying flowers.


    But he was willing to accommodate her.


    "Good." She said.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 603

    Ye Cibai smiles.


    Laugh like a child with maltose.


    Reach out to caress up her Jiao Yan, "go in, have time I will accompany you."


    Mozi covered his big hand and rubbed his cheek against his palm.


    After ye Cibai watched Mo CI enter the mansion through the porch window, he ordered him to go back to the mansion.


    After going back, go straight to Yining garden of Ye Chaoge.


    "Sister, are you hiding something from me?"


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge''s response, ye Cibo went on to say: "I thought there was a problem earlier, but I didn''t think of that point. Today, when you talk about Pule Town, I remember that Jiang Lin left Pule Town, while Le Yao changed after she came back from Pule town. Tell me the truth, is there any connection between them?"


    Hearing his brother''s well grounded analysis, ye Chaoge sighed silently.


    Sure enough, I can''t fool you now.


    No wonder Wei Kai missed his elder brother. At this moment, she also missed him.


    "It''s not really connected, is it?" After a long time no response from his younger sister, ye Cibo''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and some conjecture in his mind gradually became clear.


    Earlier, my sister came back from Pule town and told him that there were some problems with the shops outside the Jiang family. Jiang Lin rushed to deal with them.


    At that time, although he complained that Jiang Lin was unreliable, he had some doubts in his heart.


    He and Jiang Lin have known each other since childhood and grew up together. They know him very well. Although they are usually unruly and unruly, they are not decent and reliable, but they are very reliable at the critical time.


    At the beginning, he asked him to follow him to Pule town to look at Wei Kai and his sister. Since he had to, he decided not to ignore it if there was no compelling reason.


    What''s more, Jiang''s family has a big business. What''s the matter? Do you want him to go all the way to deal with it?


    Moreover, even if he has to deal with it, it''s time for him to come back after such a long time, right?


    His younger sister is also his younger sister. It''s even more strange that he didn''t come back on his birthday and hairpin day.


    It''s just that he never thought of that key point. Until now, the abnormality of Le Yao and the further mention of Pule town have just come to the top of his mind.


    It''s just a groundless guess. It''s not good to talk with Mozi.


    And I don''t want to publicize my sister''s attitude.


    "Sister?"


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "Yue Yao is happy with her second brother. When Prince Chen and Princess Chen learned about this, Yue Yao was arrested."


    So it is!


    "So, Jiang Lin is not in trouble, but..."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "when I went to Pule Town, Leyao came with me suddenly. I''m afraid my second brother didn''t feel right. That night, he left on the pretext of not returning to Beijing. I think my brother can think of the reason."


    Ye Cibai nodded.


    Yes, he did.


    When his sister told him that Yue Yao was happy with Jiang Lin, she understood everything.


    "But it''s not a way to go on like this. I don''t think it''s a whim when I look at the girl of Le Yao." If on a whim, the princess would not have such a big move.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "it''s just that there''s no other way to do this, unless the second elder brother gets married, or doesn''t go back to Beijing before le Yao gets married."


    "That''s it?" Ye Cibai shook his head. "I''m afraid not."


    He knows both Jiang Lin and Le Yao.


    Jiang Lin will not marry. As for Le Yao, she will not marry as long as she treats Jiang Lin seriously.


    Ye Cibo did not know that his careless words were exactly the same in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    There was an investigation about Ke fuming. In the evening, Mammy Liu sent the news.


    After hearing the report, ye Chaoge squinted.


    Sure enough, there is a problem.


    Speaking of all, this is quite unexpected.


    According to Liu''s investigation, after the flood disaster, he was washed away by the flood and entered Weizhou along the current.


    She was rescued by Jin chan''er, the second daughter of the Jin family.


    From then on, Ke fuming entered the Jin family and became an unsettled existence of the Jin family.


    Later, he and Jin chan''er were together, and they had a private life. A year ago, Jin chan''er was unmarried and secretly gave birth to Ke fuming''s son.


    It happened in the Jin family. How can Jin Hongfei, the owner of the Jin family, hide it?


    Without her daughter, the child has been born. It can be said that raw rice is cooked thoroughly.


    Jin Hongfei is furious and locks Ke fuming up.


    It was not released until half a year ago.


    How and why to release it later depends on where and by whose side Ke fuming is now.


    "One is an engaged cousin, and the other is a lady who saves herself. Miss, which one do you think Ke fuming likes?"


    This result, hear red dust smack tongue unceasingly, curiously ask a way.Mother Liu did not have the good spirit to poke her forehead, "you this brain can turn a corner, is talking about the matter, you then turn to the unimportant matter."


    Red dust spat out his tongue, "people are curious, Mammy. You see, both women gave birth to children for him. This..."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t like anyone. He likes himself the most!"


    Don''t wait for the red dust to finish saying words, seldom open mouth of red plum, suddenly say.


    This words a, indoor a quiet, all quite unexpectedly look at her.


    Red plum face a stiff, lowered her head, whispered: "I''m not wrong, the second miss of the Jin family regardless of reputation gave him a son, but he let Bisi happy, if he had the second miss of the Jin family in his heart, how could Bisi happy?"


    "But don''t forget that he will be released. It''s the Jin family who knows his relationship with bish and uses him to win over the master." Qingming said.


    It''s true that when Jin Hongfei released Ke fuming, he knew the relationship between him and Bisi, and used him to get close to Ye Tingzhi, so as to bring ye Tingzhi, the newly appointed state capital, to their Jin family''s ship for their convenience.


    It has to be said that the Jin family also made great efforts to win over Ye Tingzhi.


    "So what? There are many ways to woo people, but he uses the worst one. Moreover, what he is doing now seems to be working for the Jin family? It''s for his own sake


    Hongmei''s words, let Qingming speechless, turn to find Qinglan, "Qinglan you say."


    "I..." Qinglan nodded, "I agree with Hongmei."


    "You Qingming stamped her feet in anger and turned to the world of mortals, "what about you?"


    Red dust Eye Bead son turned, throw the problem to ye Chaoge, "I listen to the young lady, what the young lady says, is what."


    Ye Chaoge can''t laugh or cry when he hears the words, "you are clever."


    After thinking about it, he said, "what you two said is reasonable, but in any case, this is totally for his own benefit."


    After all, what the Jin family wanted was just the status of Ye Tingzhi''s state capital to facilitate their business, and there was no shortage of money.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 604

    "Miss, you are right. Just as Hongmei said, I''m afraid that no matter the second miss of the Jin family or Bisi, Ke fuming doesn''t like anyone. What he likes is himself. "


    "This person is a little sad," she said


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    Whether Ke fuming is greedy for money or used by the Jin family, he can use it as long as he has to use it.


    But now, it turns out that he loves himself more. It''s hard to contain such a person.


    However, this matter can not be delayed any longer.


    That night, ye Chaoge was almost sleepless.


    It was almost dawn when a sound came from the quiet inner room.


    Ye Chaoge sat up and saw the man in the room, quite surprised, "you, how did you come here at this time?"


    "Come and see you before you go up."


    Wei Kai just came in from the outside, and his body was still cold. He stood in the distance for a while. After feeling his cold clothes warm, he just went to the bed.


    When she came near, she saw her two shadows. When she thought that he had just put them in, she had a reaction. What else did she not understand.


    Immediately closed brow, sink a voice way: "you this is a night not to sleep?"


    "No!"


    Ye Chaoge responded very quickly and touched his dark eyes. He couldn''t help but feel guilty and said, "who said I haven''t slept all night? You don''t know how well I sleep. If I didn''t come here all of a sudden and disturb me, I''m afraid I''m going to sleep till the end of the day."


    Wei Kai looked at her with a cold smile, "in your eyes, I am so easy to fool?"


    Said, not angry hand pinched her nose, "next time you lie, remember to look at my eyes, otherwise, no persuasion, you know?"


    Pinch enough, will she let go, light way: "say, what matter is worth you all night?"


    Being torn down, ye Chaoge''s face is a little red. He says it all over again.


    what has the final say of a silly girl? You let red maid feed him a pill and let him do something. Is it not your final say?


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened.


    Yeah, she didn''t think of it.


    Isn''t Ke fuming the one who loves himself the most?


    Such people cherish life most and fear death most.


    "Know what to do?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded hard, "I know."


    Think of what, doubt to see him: "how can you so good remind me?"


    Before he, but let her give the matter to the elder brother, according to his attitude at this time, but completely opposite to before.


    Wei Kai didn''t have a good way: "even if I don''t remind you, you will think of it yourself. Moreover, if I don''t let you take care of it, will you ignore it? If I ask you to give it to Cibai, will you give it to Cibai obediently? "


    Ye Chaoge


    "In that case, it''s better for you to settle this matter as soon as possible. When it''s settled, you''ll be ready to marry me, and you won''t be allowed to take care of it any more, you know?"


    Wei Kai issued a fierce threat warning.


    "I see." Ye Chaoge should be happy.


    Wei Kai pinched his forehead. He should be happy. I''m afraid he''ll soon forget it.


    Anyway, it''s not the collusion between the Jin family and ye Tingzhi. He didn''t do anything about it. It was all promoted by Jin Bao alone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 605

    "Manager Jin, with Miss, you stimulate the master, and then the master and the Jin family collude with each other. "


    Ke fuming, as if afraid that ye Chaoge would not believe it, promised: "I''ll guarantee my life. What I said is true. I dare not deceive miss again."


    His life is now in ye Chaoge''s hand. How dare you cheat him?


    "Since the goal of the Jin family has been achieved, why do you still stay with Ye Tingzhi?" Ye Chaoge asked him lightly.


    Ke fuming gritted his teeth, "Jin Hongfei is a distrust. After the Jin family reached an agreement with the state capital, Xiaodi went to him and asked to marry chan''er and evacuate from the state capital..."


    Jin Hongfei did not agree to let him stay at the side of Ye Ting and let him be his eye liner.


    If he didn''t agree, Jin Hongfei threatened him, "don''t think I don''t know why you encouraged chan''er to get married and have your baby. I know exactly what you''re thinking! Let me tell you, even if chan''er gives birth to a son, if I don''t agree with you to be my son-in-law of the Jin family, you will never be! My family doesn''t raise waste people. If you want to enter my family, you have to listen to me! "


    In this way, he continued to stay with Ye Tingzhi.


    He can''t remember what happened with Bisi. That night, he was stimulated by Jin Hongfei and drank some wine. Then Bisi came to see him. Later, later


    If there is one, there will be two, and if there are two, there will be countless times.


    "The young lady knows clearly that there is not a word left out."


    Will be the last card out, Ke fuming take care of the other, the table is sincere.


    At the beginning, he kept a secret of his relationship with Jin chan''er. First, he was afraid that ye Chaoge would be angry with him. Second, he was afraid that it would spread to Bisi. He didn''t want to fight with Bisi until he got enough money.


    Chaoye just found himself.


    Thinking of this, Ke fuming gritted his teeth. "How do you know these things, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyelids and threw out an ambiguous answer: "what do you say?"


    Ke fuming clenched his fist.


    Only he, jinchan''er, Jinbao and the owner of the Jin family, Jin Hongfei, are aware of the whole thing.


    Jin chan''er can''t sell him, so there are only Jin Bao and Jin Hongfei!


    Thinking of this, Ke fuming silently recorded the account in his mind.


    "Let me ask you, Ke fuming. You answer me truthfully. Which one do you like, the second miss of the Jin family, Jin chan''er, and your cousin Bisi?"


    The world of mortals still remembers this question.


    Ke fuming was stunned. What''s the problem.


    The world of mortals went up and grabbed his collar and said, "is it Jin Chan er or Bi Si?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ 1¡¢ Do you have to answer? "


    "Yes


    "One of them?"


    The world of mortals squinted. "It''s true."


    "Chan er."


    Red dust let him go. "Where''s bish? She''s your cousin, the girl you''ve been engaged to. "


    Kefuming''s eyes flashed.


    Yes, Bess is his cousin, and they grew up together, and even engaged.


    So what?


    Bisi has been following Ye Tingzhi for a long time. She is a broken shoe. Is a broken shoe worth his joy?


    If the world of mortals knew what Ke fuming was thinking, they would surely question him. Knowing that she had already lost her body to Ye Tingzhi, why did they let her have his child?


    What''s a man who, on the one hand, disdains others for their broken shoes and, on the other hand, makes them pregnant?


    "Hongmei, send him back."


    "Yes."


    Red plum picked up Ke fuming and left. She couldn''t see anyone. Red dust came to ye Chaoge and said, "Miss, in fact Ke fuming has some heart for Jin Chan Er, right?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "not really."


    "Ah? He just said it himself


    "You asked him which one to choose between jinchan''er and Bess, not between jinchan''er, Bess and himself." Mother Liu poked at her forehead and said, "don''t worry about it any more. Have you been to the general''s house recently?"


    Hongchen shook his head truthfully, "No."


    She hasn''t been since the child recovered.


    "You old man suddenly mention this stubble, isn''t crescent moon have clue?"


    Mammy Liu shook her head without changing her face. "No, I can''t tell you if there''s a clue. OK, I''ll go to the front yard. You can stay and serve a good lady."


    Then he left.


    The world of mortals stood in the same place, looking at mammy Liu''s back in a hurry, scratching her head, muttering: "how strange do you feel?"


    Ye Chaoge clearly listen to this words, and green LAN looked at each other, all pretended to hear nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmei sent Ke fuming back an hour later.


    "Not long after the maid sent him back, he quietly went out of the house and went to seven hospitals."Hongmei report.


    The world of mortals sneered, "even if he went to all the hospitals in Beijing, it''s useless!"


    Is the medicine she has prepared something that ordinary doctors can find out?


    Hongmei nodded, "yes, all the doctors in the seven hospitals told him that it was Jue Mai."


    No pulse, the pulse condition of dying.


    "Have you given up?" Ye Chaoge asked lightly.


    "Yes, I came back. I should have given up."


    "Then wait."


    After solving a problem, ye Chaoge had a good rest.


    When I woke up, I saw mammy Liu standing by, and Hongmei and she were not in the inner room.


    Ye Chaoge sat up and woke up, then said: "if you want to say anything, please say it."


    Liu mother embarrassed smile, "old slave this idea, as expected hide who also hide miss."


    "Is there news from crescent moon?"


    "Yes, I just received the news last night. The old slave begged the young lady to stay away from the world for a few days."


    "Oh? So the news is not good? "


    While waiting for ye Chaoge to get up, Mammy Liu said, "it''s OK for us. I''m just afraid that the girl in the world of mortals will be impulsive and ignore it."


    Ye Chaoge washed his face and wiped it with a towel. "Tell me what''s going on."


    She didn''t want to take care of this matter. In her opinion, Daniu was just asking for it.


    Knowing that the crescent moon is not the previous crescent moon, she still insists on going her own way. After she left, she went to Beijing to look for it with her children.


    But, don''t look at Daniel, don''t look at crescent moon, also want to see the world of mortals.


    Therefore, mother Liu sent people to inquire.


    After a few days, yesterday evening, sent the news, crescent found, she is not elsewhere, in Shangjing, in Shangjing Chang home.


    "Changxing?"


    "Yes, as Yue Ya said at the beginning, it should be Chang Xing, the second son of the Chang family, who forced her to come from a foreign rich family."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "so that child is also Changxing?"


    "It should be."


    I''m afraid crescent moon can only make it clear whether the child is Chang Xing. But if Chang Xing is the son of the rich family, it''s almost impossible.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 606

    Ye Chaoge still remembers Chang Xing clearly.


    Ye Yuxuan''s good friend!


    At the beginning, Pei Lan''s mother and son''s affairs were revealed to Xu Kaian from him, so that in the street, Xu Kaian stimulated his elder brother to beat others and went to live in Beijing Zhaoyin for two days.


    But later I heard that Chang Xing left Shangjing and was sent out by Chang''s family.


    "Is crescent moon in Chang''s home now?"


    Mother Liu nodded, "that crescent moon is also a good skill. She can let Chang Xing accept her. Now she is Chang Xing''s aunt."


    Ye Chaoge suddenly, no wonder mother Liu asked her to support the world of mortals.


    I''m afraid she will rush to find crescent moon after hearing about it!


    After all, on the bright side, crescent moon is still Daniel''s wife, even though it is not real, it is also true.


    But she left her son to Daniu and became a concubine.


    According to the world of mortals to Daniel


    "Red dust, where are you going?"


    Suddenly, the sound of red plum came from outside.


    Ye Chaoge and mammy Liu looked at each other, and the latter patted her thigh, "it''s bad. I''m afraid she heard it."


    "Go and have a look."


    As she walked out, she yelled at Hongmei, "stop her, stop the world of mortals."


    When going out, red dust has been stopped by red plum, is twisting into a ball, see mother Liu, red dust does not struggle, angry way: "mother, you cheat me!"


    In the morning, she asked her, she said no, but in the afternoon, with her back, she said with the young lady!


    If she didn''t think something was wrong, she would have been kept in the dark when mammy Liu supported her.


    "I..." Now things can''t be concealed at all. Mammy Liu sighed, "girl, I don''t want to hide it from you, just..."


    "Mammy did it for your own good." Ye Chaoge came out and said to Hongmei, "let her go. I think she dares to step out of Ningyuan."


    Hongmei let go of the world according to her words.


    Ye Chaoge has more or less scruples in the world of mortals. She always respects and loves her master.


    See her to stop, leaf dynasty song throw down a: "all give me to come in." He turned and went back to the house.


    Inside.


    Ye Chaoge sat there, looking at the world of mortals, "world of mortals, I told you before, no matter what you do, you should remember the propriety, you take my words as a deaf ear?"


    Red kneel down, "maidservant dare not."


    "No? What else do you dare not do now? You have to go to Chang''s home. You said, "what do you dare not do?"


    Ye Chaoge slapped the table and yelled: "red dust, you remember, this is the family of Daniel and crescent, you are just an outsider, an outsider without relatives and friends!"


    Even if you want to find crescent moon, that''s what Daniel should look for, not the world of mortals!


    Even if she looks for it, crescent moon will also use a sentence: "what identity are you standing here?" Shut her up.


    Red dust kneels and sits in a low voice, covering his face and weeping.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge sighed and stepped forward, "silly girl, even if you want to take care of it, you can''t be so impulsive. At least, look at Daniel''s attitude first, or you will complain."


    Smell speech, red eye suddenly a bright, "young lady......"


    "Stupid girl, not fast, thank you, miss." Mammy Liu is jumping.


    Red dust reaction over, quickly thanks: "thank you miss, maid, thank you miss."


    "Come on, get up." Ye Chaoge pulled up the world of mortals, looked at her weeping face, and said: "I''m not against you taking care of it. I said that no matter what you do, as long as you have a sense of propriety, I will not intervene. But if you are impulsive now, you will lose your sense of propriety. Moreover, if you go like this, Chang''s family will not stand idly by. In the end, you are reasonable, and you will become unreasonable It doesn''t matter. "


    If you go to the world of mortals, you can''t stand.


    The world of mortals sniffed with tears in their eyes. "I know that the young lady is good for me. I''ve calmed down and won''t be impulsive any more."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and asked mother Liu, "does Daniel know this?"


    "I haven''t sent a message to the general''s house yet."


    "Well, Mammy, go to the general''s house with the world of mortals and tell Daniel the story. You should remember not to interfere in his choice. No matter how you choose, it''s their husband and wife''s business."


    Mammy Liu answered one by one and turned to the world of mortals: "OK, go down to wash your face and follow me. You, you, you, you should be glad that you are such a master as miss. If you were someone else, you would have been thrown out."


    The world of mortals spat out his tongue, "miss will not give up on me."


    Mammy Liu was angry, "Miss, I''m willing to, you monkey, you can''t finish your heart."


    During the quarrel, mother Liu and the world of mortals retreated.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head with a smile and sips his tea cup. At this time, the remaining light of his eyes inadvertently aims at the red plum which is not knowing what he is thinking.Put down the tea cup, "what are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about men."


    "Cough!" Qingming almost came up in one breath.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her and asked Hongmei, "who are you thinking about?"


    "Your Highness, master, master Jiang, Lu Shizi, Daniel, Ke fuming, pan Hu, master..." Red plum is like a treasure, a string of people''s names.


    Ye Chaoge pressed the corners of his lips, thinking a lot.


    "What do you want them to do?"


    Red plum frowned, "I can''t figure it out. It''s all men. Why are they different?"


    "You mean..."


    "Your Highness is very kind to you and loves you very much; so is the young master to Miss Mo; young master Jiang is unruly and shows mercy everywhere; Lu Shizi is very affectionate to ye Sishu, but ruthless to en Xue; Daniel is sincere to his heart without his crescent moon; Ke fuming..."


    Xu was not used to saying this at one breath. After a while, Hong Mei continued: "Ke fuming asked two women to give birth to children for him, but they didn''t love each other, they only love themselves; pan Hu, his wife gave him a green hat, but he chose to let go; general, general''s wife died decades earlier, consistent; master, his wife is his wife, young master Miss he is his son and daughter, Pei LAN is his childhood sweetheart, Bisi Bitao is his person, and the old lady is his mother, but... "


    "Well, Hongmei, after saying so much, it''s time to be thirsty."


    Before Hongmei''s words are finished, Qinglan interrupts.


    No matter how ye Tingzhi was, he was also miss''s father. She counted her father''s romantic past in front of miss and commented too much. She really dares to say!


    It''s the least Hongmei Dialect on weekdays. I didn''t expect it. Once I opened my mouth, it was not surprising.


    Hongmei lowers her head and stops talking.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "what you say is the truth."


    Smell speech, red plum lifts a head again, the eye is clear looking at ye Chaoge, "that young lady, why are they different?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 607

    "How can people be the same?"


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and made a metaphor, "for example, the world of mortals likes Daniel, but you are not. The reason is the same."


    People are different, so are men.


    In this world, there are good men who are affectionate and unswerving. Naturally, there are also selfish scum men.


    Hongmei nodded as if she knew nothing.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and says no more.


    There was silence in the room, and the indescribable stagnation was flowing.


    ¡­¡­


    General house.


    "Where''s Daniel?"


    Tian Bo looked at mother Liu and her red eyes. He felt something and didn''t ask much. He took them to the residence where Daniel lived.


    When the three passed, Daniel was holding the child to coax him.


    Daniel is stout and the child is small. He holds it, but it is not clumsy at all. Obviously, he often holds it.


    "Mother Liu, red dust, how did you come here?" As soon as he spoke, Daniel remembered what the world of mortals had said to him before. A touch of complexity appeared on his honest face.


    For a long time.


    "But found her?"


    Mammy Liu first pressed the world of mortals to speak and nodded, "found, people in Shangjing, but now she is not just called crescent moon, she has a new name, aunt moon!"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Daniel, but also uncle Tian was surprised.


    "Aunt Yue? What''s going on? "


    Mother Liu looks at the child in Daniel''s arms.


    The child is very beautiful, not like the crescent moon, but is somewhat similar to Chang Xing in her memory.


    In this way, it is also completely on the number.


    "This child should be the son of Chang Xing, the second son of the Chang family."


    "Chang Xing? Is that him


    Tian Bo knew Chang Xing. Thanks to him, sun and Xu Kai''an had a fight in the street and went to the prison of jingzhaoyin mansion.


    Mammy Liu nodded and looked at Daniel. "I saw Chang Xing last year. This son is at least five times like Chang Xing."


    After mother Liu said so, Tian Bo looked at the child carefully and nodded, "you say so, it''s really very similar."


    "More than a year ago, the Chang family sent Chang Xing away from Shangjing until he returned a few months ago. During that time, Chang Xing went to many places, including the border town."


    The border city is on the edge of Dayue, and Yicheng village is not far from the border city.


    "According to the servants of the Chang family, more than a month ago, Yueya went to the Chang family, used some means, entered the Chang family and became Changxing''s aunt. Therefore, I guess that the truth should be different from what Yueya said, and maybe she knew Changxing''s identity from the beginning."


    "What, by what means?" Daniel''s voice is very hoarse.


    Liu Ma Ma''s light look at the child in his arms, meaning is very obvious.


    Following her eyes, Daniel closed his eyes.


    I''m afraid it wasn''t just mammy Liu''s guess.


    From the beginning, crescent moon knew Chang Xing''s identity, so she was about to give birth to her strange man''s child, because from the beginning, she looked at the door of Beijing!


    As for why she didn''t come with the baby in her arms


    She should not be a burden to her family!


    At this point, Daniel''s heart is cool.


    At this point, what is he looking forward to!


    People are fickle. How about growing up together? What about immortality? In the end, the reality is in front of him, forcing him to accept.


    Crescent really changed, is no longer before that optimistic good girl.


    Daniel clenched his fists hard, and the blue veins on the back of his dark hand raised.


    Tian Bo looked in his eyes and sighed silently. It''s really evil.


    What kind of thing is this.


    "Daniel, that''s what I found. Just think about it. Yueya has sent people to Yicheng village to look for the children. She should soon know that you have brought the children to Beijing."


    After a pause, Mammy Liu looked at him and said in a pun, "it seems that she didn''t tell Chang''s family that she was married to you."


    After that, he took a deep look at Daniel, and then he nodded and dragged the red dust out.


    "Mammy?"


    "Give him time."


    This matter, any man can not accept, not to mention Daniel wholeheartedly to crescent moon.


    The world of mortals is silent.


    At this time, Tian Bo came over.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Liu said to him.


    Tian Bo nodded.


    Three people went to the front of the small hall, "this crescent moon is not simple, went to the Chang family for more than a month, not only became Chang Xing''s aunt, but also in a very short period of time, secretly pulled down a part of Chang Fu''s servants for her use."


    She is the one who is sent to pick up the children in Yicheng village. If not, how dare she send someone to pick up the children in Yicheng village if she is not sure after concealing that she has become a relative?Tian Bo raised his eyebrows. "Are you worried about her coming?"


    "She didn''t dare to make trouble. She was guilty. Besides, she didn''t want Chang''s family to know about her marriage with Daniel. I was worried about this woman I''ll go crazy. "


    Crescent dare not make trouble, but she will not secretly make small moves.


    Tian Bo nodded, "I know, I will arrange."


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Liu and the world of mortals did not return until the evening.


    When I came back, I was surrounded by a small bean.


    "The young master just followed the old slave. He had no choice but to bring him. He took some time to collect his things. I hope the young lady will forgive me for coming back late."


    Mother Liu explained why she came back late.


    In the general''s house, she and red dust with Tian Bo to leave, who knows, Xiaobao somehow got the news, rushed over, holding her leg to play with what to say.


    No, they had to bring people back.


    "Sister, don''t blame Mammy. It''s Xiaobao who is coming. Xiaobao is missing her sister." Xiaobao runs to hold ye Chaoge''s legs, raises his head and says softly.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and holds him up and puts him on his leg. "Oh, how come our little treasure is heavy again?"


    He will be placed on his legs, ye Chaoge just said: "sister did not blame mammy ah."


    "Yes Xiaobao hard point of a small head, "I know, the best sister."


    Then stretch out a pair of lotus root section arm, embrace the neck of the upper leaf dynasty song, forced to kiss mouth on her face.


    After kissing, he struggled to get down.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know why, so he let him down.


    As soon as Xiaobao landed, he solemnly said, "Xiaobao has grown up. Xiaobao has become heavy. You can''t let your elder sister hold her any more. Otherwise, when you are tired of your elder sister, Xiaobao should be distressed."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge felt very hot.


    Xiaobao has not only grown up and become heavier, but also sensible.


    The arrival of Xiaobao adds a lot of joy to ye Chaoge. Qi has always been very fond of this "picked up" old laizi. That night, he took Xiaobao to Zhining garden.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 608

    The night was cool.


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge came out of Zhining garden.


    "Ge''er, in two days, Rouran''s mission will go back."


    Seeing ye Chaoge off on his way back to Yining garden, ye Cibai suddenly said.


    Cold not Ding of hear this words, the leaf dynasty song some didn''t respond to come over, after a while, just light of en a, "agreed?"


    Yeh nodded.


    After several days of negotiations, the two countries finally reached an agreement. Since then, the two countries have always been friendly, exchanging needs and never fighting.


    "On what terms?"


    In this world, there is no good intentions without any reason, and there is no good thing like pie falling from the sky.


    Although it is soft to say that this time, it is beneficial to both countries. There must be some agreement or conditional connection between them.


    "My sister is my sister, and my reaction is quick," he said with a smile Then he said: "yes, there are conditions. The condition is that Da Yue needs to send a precious girl to Rouran as a peacemaker, and make a bond with Rouran''s Xiqiong king."


    Ye Cibai has bitten the word "King Xiqiong" very seriously.


    However, ye Chaoge''s attention is not on this, "just expensive girl?"


    Ye Cibai nodded again.


    "It''s interesting to be gentle. Princesses and princesses don''t want expensive girls, but they want expensive ones."


    Ye Cibai''s eyes flashed slightly. "What''s interesting is still behind. Do you know who is the person who proposed this condition?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "how can I know that?"


    Since the gentle emissary came to Beijing, she never went out and paid attention to it. If it wasn''t for the strange reaction of her grandfather, she would not have thought of Chengxi.


    But it''s just that. I don''t know anything else.


    "This time, Princess Rouran, who came with the emissary group, helped the core."


    Fuxin?


    The former concubine Rou, who was so beautiful that she was suffocating. She held Weicheng in her hand not by her identity, but by herself. She was in a tripartite confrontation with the empress ye Sishu and the imperial concubine Xu Mingzhu.


    It''s her?


    Unexpectedly, she was in the messenger group.


    About the beginning between Wei Cheng and Rou Fei, she is not clear. She only knows that Wei Cheng attaches great importance to her, and ye Sishu and Xu Mingzhu are quite afraid of her.


    Today, Fuxin no longer appears as a subjugated woman, but as a princess of a friendly country, she and Wei Cheng


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge shakes his head in a funny way. What does it have to do with her? His own affairs are not enough to worry about. He doesn''t care what those irrelevant things do.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed by, and ye Chaoge asked ye Cibai, "is there a candidate for your daughter?"


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    Ye Cibai also said, "Your Majesty agreed to what Princess Fuxin said, but on the day your majesty agreed, King Xiqiong came to the palace to ask your majesty to take back his life, and instead of sending 100 farmers to Rouran for a year to help them cultivate wasteland and millet."


    King Xiqiong


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly. She remembered that this was the second time that her elder brother mentioned this person.


    Xi, Xi Qiong Wang, Cheng Xi


    Light way: "elder brother says these, is want to express what?"


    Always don''t want to tell her, Chengxi do all this, is why?


    "I just want to tell you that the past has passed, he has let go, so..."


    After that, he took out a cloth bag from his arms and opened it. There was a book that looked old in it.


    "At the beginning, in order to get rid of the relationship with him and refuse him to treat your head disease, now that he has let go, he has no previous worries..."


    "So, he gave it to you. Do you want me to take it?"


    After ye Cibai finished speaking, ye Chaoge took over the conversation in a slightly cold voice.


    Hearing her sister''s change, ye Cibo knew that she was annoyed and quickly explained: "this book is indeed given by him, but not to me. I just said so much, and I really want you to accept it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Cibo scratched his head. "He gave it to the prince first, and the prince gave it to me."


    Wei Kai?


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Ye Cibai tells us what happened here.


    In the daytime, Cheng Xi goes to the East Palace, takes the book to Wei Kai and asks him to hand it over to ye Chaoge. Later, Wei Kai calls ye Cibai over and gives the book to him and asks him to hand it over to ye Chaoge.


    After listening, ye Chaoge smiles and looks at the elder brother who has not yet felt it. He has no choice but to shake his head.


    Obviously he can give it to her, but let her brother give it to her. It''s clear that she will be annoyed and unwilling to let her brother be a cannon barrel!


    "He asked you to give it, and you gave it? Brother, when are you so obedient? "


    "You see what this book is first."


    Ye Cibai is not so stupid after all. How can he not know that Wei Kai takes him as a gun barrel?


    But this barrel, he is willing!Ye Cibai gives the book to ye Chaoge.


    On the light, see the title of the book - Wan Du Jing.


    "Wan Du Jing?"


    "What? "Ten thousand poison classics?" The world of mortals yelled, then snatched the book from ye Chaoge''s hand, carefully opened it, quickly scanned several pages, and nodded in surprise, "yes, it''s the ten thousand poison classic, it''s really the ten thousand poison classic..."


    With that, she burst out laughing and pressed the book in her arms, looking like a baby.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it, puzzled: "do you know this book?"


    The world of mortals is already in a state of excitement and ecstasy. Without waiting to reply, Hongmei tells all kinds of things she knows about Wandu Jing.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a school in the Miao area called Wan Du men. As its name suggests, Wan Du men was known for its poison.


    They have a sect''s treasure, the ten thousand poisons Sutra, which records tens of thousands of poisons between heaven and earth, with solutions and methods of refining poison.


    It''s said that this book will dominate the world.


    However, the ten thousand poisons sect is rich in poisons. Even if you covet them, you can do nothing.


    Later, after the precipitation of time, the ten thousand poisons sect disappeared in the long stream of time. Since then, the ten thousand poisons classic has been circulated in the river and lake and become the object of contention.


    Although time has changed and rumors have long been untrue, this book is still a lifelong pursuit of medical practitioners.


    It''s not surprising that the world of mortals is a mixture of medicine and poison.


    "Yes, I heard the rumor of this book when I went out with Changfeng to look for Youhuai doctor earlier." Ye Cibo said that this is why he knew that he was used as a gun barrel by Wei Kai and followed his will.


    I''m afraid that Wei Kai would accept Cheng Xi''s book at that time because of its rarity.


    Ye Chaoge pinched his eyebrows. "Even so, I can''t use it. I''ll send it back where it comes from."


    She is different from the world of mortals. She is neither medicine nor poison. What''s the use of this ten thousand poison classic?


    The world of mortals opened her mouth and subconsciously said, "Miss, you can''t use it, I can use it." but she was first noticed by mammy Liu and twisted her arm hard. The pain made her grin on the spot. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 609

    The night is deep and the moon is slanting to the West.


    In the hazy inner room, ye Chaoge sat at the table with the book of ten thousand poisons in front of him. He recalled what he had just said before his brother left.


    "You and I are brothers and sisters. What you think in your heart, I can guess as a brother. I also know that whether it''s me or the crown prince, although they are selfish, it''s your business after all. Well, if I don''t force you, I''ll let you have this book first. Do you accept it or not? You''ll have a good life these two days. "


    Ye Chaoge sighed.


    She knew that both her brother and Wei Kai had good intentions.


    He lowered his head and lowered his eyes, looking at the book of poisons, which is attractive to the world of mortals. For a moment, it was a little complicated and difficult to distinguish.


    For a long time, I heard the sound of watchman beating Bangzi.


    At the end of Xu Shi.


    "Waiting for me?"


    In a quiet, Wei Kai''s voice came slowly.


    Ye Chaoge raised his head and looked at the past in a quiet voice. "Just now, I was still thinking that if I didn''t come for such a long time, would I be too guilty to see me?"


    "I have a guilty heart, but I dare not see you That''s not so much. " Wei Kai came over and saw the book in front of her and the beauty''s complicated face. She touched her nose and said, "angry?"


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him lightly, "if I say I''m angry, how do you treat me? Send it back? "


    "I have accepted it for you. How can I send it back? What''s more, it''s just for you to make amends. If you send it back, aren''t you telling him not to accept his apology? "


    "What kind of apology?" Ye Chaoge frowned.


    "Why, didn''t your brother tell you?"


    "Say what?"


    Wei Kai picked his eyebrows, his thoughts flashed slightly, and he immediately found out ye Cibai''s careful thinking.


    As early as Chengxi took it to the East Palace, instead of sending it directly to Yefu, he showed his attitude, and pointed out at the beginning that it had caused a lot of trouble to yechaoge and nearly killed her, so he had the right to make amends and ask him to give it to her instead.


    When he handed things to ye Cibo, he told him Cheng Xi''s original intention and intention, but he didn''t Tell ye Chaoge. I''m afraid he deliberately left a hand to make his girl annoy him!


    No wonder just now her reaction so big, and faintly show not like and angry.


    Let him be a gun barrel, turn to give him a face of black ash, ye Cibo this boy, is more and more ghost essence.


    "So, when you see that his apology is a ten thousand poison classic, you accept it instead of me without my consent?" Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Wei Kai quickly retorted, "how can I be a person who doesn''t care about your wishes? I was thinking, first ask what you mean, and then decide whether to accept or not. But that guy begged me at that time. I saw that he was about to cry. If I didn''t accept it, he would feel uneasy. For his conscience, I accepted it."


    What Wei Kai said was that he was upright and strong, naturally, and his face was not red and he was out of breath? Because I took it for his good, you should not blame me, you should praise me. "


    Ye Chaoge


    She pinched her finger quietly.


    I''ve heard from my elder brother that Wei Kai is extremely shameless and shameless. Before, she had seen him shameless, but only shameless.


    At this time, I really realized what is "extreme" and what is "extreme"!


    "It''s a real song."


    Wei Kai suddenly became serious. "I hope you can keep this book. There are too many demons around you. If you have this book, you can be more prepared and protected."


    Ye Chaoge is silent, so is his elder brother.


    After a pause, Wei Kai said, "of course, it''s just our idea. The key is still up to you. No matter how you decide, I''ll listen to you."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge long tone, "reactive not by salary, eat people mouth short, take hands short, and let me think about it."


    Although, Chengxi under the banner of making amends, but long before, they will be clear.


    Wei Kai nodded and said nothing more.


    He knew very well that she had her own principles.


    Just as before, no matter Wei Cheng or Cheng Xi, with her intelligence, how can she not know their mind, but she still keeps a safe distance from them, or even has no contact with them.


    He knows why she is doing this, and also knows her principles and bottom line. Therefore, the book presented by Cheng Xi is a burden and a burden to her.


    As she said, short mouth and short hands.


    That night, the light in the inner room didn''t go out until midnight.


    The next morning.


    After ye Chaoge got up, he told mammy Liu, "I remember a new bud just sprouted. You will send it to my elder brother later."


    Qingming garden.


    Yecibai looked at the table, with sky blue glaze flowerpots filled with good luck, smile.¡­¡­


    Post house.


    Chengxi is having breakfast, and Fuxin comes running with her skirt.


    Hands hard on the table, "uncle, I don''t care, you must give me a reasonable answer today!"


    "What?"


    "It''s natural to change the terms of negotiation. I don''t understand why you did it. The emperor of the great Yue agreed."


    Chengxi put down her chopsticks, "speaking of this, I haven''t found you. Do you know what you are doing? Have you forgotten what we negotiated peace with the great Yue for? "


    Originally, Fu Xin, who was full of confidence, was immediately wilted when he was questioned by my uncle.


    Rouran is a small border country with few people. In the eyes of outsiders, Rouran is mysterious. In fact, they are just desolate and closed.


    Most of their land is barren and almost barren. Food is more expensive than gold.


    Since last year, there have been many natural disasters in Rouran, and there has been no rain for a year. Even the fish and wild animals that they rely on are on the verge of extinction. Seeing the common people getting thinner and thinner day by day, at the beginning of this year, my father finally made a bold decision.


    That is to take advantage of the war between Beiyan and Dayue, they took advantage of the chaos to sneak attack and seek vitality for the people.


    This proposal was rejected by my uncle. Both Beiyan and Dayue are strong soldiers. Even if they succeed in sneaking attack and solve their difficulties for a while, the result is to offend the two powerful countries.


    It''s just that if God doesn''t give food, people can''t starve to death.


    After that, my uncle said that he would hold on for a while, and when the war between the two countries was over, they would negotiate peace with the victorious country. At that time, they would exchange mineral resources for the benefit of their friends in greater Vietnam, and ask them to send farmers to Rouran to cultivate wasteland for them and teach them the cultivation method.


    This method will solve their permanent dilemma.


    Therefore, today''s envoys came to Dayue.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 610

    "I, I''m also for the sake of my uncle."


    Fuxin has some grievances.


    She also knew that she had some impulses this time, and she would defy the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    But she felt that since the two countries have reached an agreement, what is the difference between one condition and two conditions?


    She just reversed the order.


    First of all, she stepped into the Palace first, met emperor xuanzheng of the great Yue, and changed the original condition to amity. She thought that when Emperor xuanzheng agreed, she would find a suitable time to raise the original condition.


    As she thought, it was very smooth, but unexpectedly, my uncle went to the palace and changed the negotiation terms to the original terms.


    She didn''t understand why he did it?


    Perhaps in their father''s eyes, whether it was the previous sneak attack or the negotiation with Da Yue, my uncle was for Rouran''s good, for Rouran''s people''s good.


    But she is different. She was brought up by her uncle when she was young, and they are the closest. She knows better than anyone. Last year, when my uncle left Seven Star Valley and came to find my uncle, he had a sweetheart.


    But my uncle''s mouth is tight, and it takes me a lot of time to think about it. She just knows that my uncle''s sweetheart is the precious girl of Da Yue.


    After coming to Dayue, my uncle told her that the girl was going to get married.


    In her opinion, she just wants to get married, not married. As long as she doesn''t get married, everything is possible, isn''t it?


    She wants to help her uncle. Even though she still doesn''t know the identity and name of the girl, it doesn''t matter. As long as the emperor of the great Yue agreed to her offer of marriage between the noble daughter and the uncle, then the uncle will tell her identity.


    But in the end?


    "Uncle, you like her so much, why don''t you fight for one?"


    Opportunities are created, but he did not cherish, but personally destroyed this opportunity!


    Some of Fu Xin hate iron but not steel.


    Since childhood, she has been close to her uncle, who is her father''s cousin.


    In Rouran royal family, there is a rule handed down from the ancestors that all royal sons, except those who ascend the throne, should go to the Seven Star Valley to protect Rouran.


    According to the records of Rouran royal family, the first valley master of Seven Star Valley was gifted in medical skills, which has been handed down from generation to generation. Therefore, in Rouran, Seven Star Valley is also known as the magic hand valley.


    It has the ability to rise up deep, flesh and bone.


    Seven Star Valley is now the valley master. He is her grandfather''s brother and father''s uncle. He is the son of his grandfather, the little valley master of Seven Star Valley and the gentle king Xiqiong.


    She was born weak, and the doctors said she couldn''t support her, so her father sent her to the Seven Star Valley.


    In the Seven Star Valley, my uncle took care of her and brought her up. Although she was later picked up by her father, in her mind, my uncle was the closest person.


    She wants uncle better than anyone else.


    "I said before, don''t talk about it in the future, it''s over!" Chengxi cold face, heavy voice word by word said.


    "Uncle!"


    "No more!"


    Chengxi rubbed to stand up, raised his voice and asked to think, "send the princess back, before leaving Dayue, don''t let her step out of the room!"


    He knew that Fuxin did all this for his good, but she didn''t know, didn''t understand and didn''t understand many things.


    She was brought up by him. He didn''t know what little girl was thinking.


    She thought it was too simple.


    Not to mention that she is the princess who is about to get married, she has already married the prince. As long as she has him in her heart, he will give everything to fight.


    But she didn''t have him in her heart!


    Even if he is willing to give everything, nothing can change.


    "Uncle, you You disappoint me so much. In retrospect, you let me go, I order you to let me go... "


    Fuxin struggled, holding the doorframe and saying nothing.


    I don''t dare to think too hard, so I have to ask Chengxi for help.


    Cheng Xi pinches his forehead, looks at his stubborn and angry niece, and says, "Fu Xin, I..."


    "My Lord, here comes the prince. He is dismounting at the gate."


    Chengxi''s words haven''t finished yet, he was interrupted by the bodyguard who came in a hurry to report.


    Wei Kai?


    Chengxi''s eyes flashed, so she ordered, "remember, carry the princess back to her room!"


    Fu Xin


    Think of a way voice: "princess, think of offended." Then carry the people and walk out.


    The whole person suddenly soared into the air, and Fuxin screamed in fright. One moment he called uncle, and the other threatened to think about it. Unfortunately, it had no effect.


    Scream away, Chengxi relief, go out to meet Wei Yi.


    "Chengxi has met his royal highness."


    "King Xiqiong, you''re welcome. Let''s get up."


    Cheng Xi straightens up and sees the pot plant in Nanfeng''s hand behind Wei Kai. Her eyes flash and she makes a gesture of please.In the main hall, the servants served tea.


    Wei Yi pursed his mouth and said what he wanted.


    "It''s a gift from the orphan. Does king Xiqiong like it?"


    Sure enough.


    Chengxi took the pot plant in Nanfeng''s hand and nodded, "please turn your highness to Chengxi''s thanks. Chengxi will accept this plant, and it will live up to his intention."


    Seeing that he realized the profound meaning of Huili, Wei Kai held his lips. "The past is like smoke. Xiqiong king can let go, but he will not hold on to it. The 100 farmers who go to Rouran are ready. They are all good planters, and they will open up a new life for Rouran."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    After a cup of tea, Wei Kai got up and left.


    "Your Highness."


    Chengxi suddenly stops him.


    Wei Kai stopped, turned around and asked him what was the matter with his eyes.


    Chengxi pondered for a moment, solemnly said: "the next morning, we will start back to Rouran, this farewell, want to meet in the future all by fate, although Rouran is thousands of miles away from Dayue, but if your highness negative her, Chengxi will not pocket, also hope your highness treasure her, cherish her, protect her, love her."


    Wei Kai smiles. The next moment, he smiles.


    He looked at him, light way: "lonely woman, lonely will keep good, but you, with what identity and lonely say these?"


    Chengxi stops.


    Yeah, in what capacity?


    "Chengxi is getting better. Your highness, forgive me."


    "The better you know!"


    Then he walked away.


    Chengxi Baoquan standing in place, has been to carry Fuxin back to the room reminiscence back to remind, just straight up.


    Return to the main hall and go to the table where the plants are placed.


    Reach out and touch the new shoots.


    "Master, this is..."


    "In return."


    A return?


    What''s the return gift? I think it''s clear. But is it too shabby?


    What master shaogu sent was only one copy of ten thousand poisons Scripture in the world, which was the pursuit of medical practitioners all their lives.


    Then she went back to a pot of broken flowers?


    No, it''s not a flower. It''s just a grass that just came out?


    Although it is rare for all things to sprout in this cold winter, it is not rare. Is it too perfunctory?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 611

    Thinking about it in my heart, I will say what I think.


    Cheng Xi shakes his head, "you are wrong, she is not perfunctory, and with the heart."


    "Ah? What''s the point? It''s an unknown bud... "


    "You don''t understand. Although it''s Xiaoya, it has a very nice name..."


    Good luck.


    He had been in Dayue for a long time, and knew a lot about all kinds of Dayue. From the beginning, he recognized that this bud was auspicious and was regarded as auspicious grass by the people of Dayue.


    This grass is not precious, but it has a special meaning. Moreover, the auspiciousness of sprouting in this deep winter has a different meaning.


    Good luck, good luck, good happiness.


    New shoots, on behalf of the new, sow hope and start anew.


    Chengxi slowly closed her eyes. She wished him a happy new start.


    Gently touch the flowerpot with your fingers and rub the lines on the flowerpot.


    The sky blue glazed flowerpot is bright with two kinds of glaze colors of different shades.


    Deep as the clear sky after rain, pale as the moon.


    After the rain, the sky is clear and the moon is white.


    For a long time, when Chengxi opened her eyes, there was no more clutter, among which the light slowly revived, such as the sunny sky after the rain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when Rouran messengers left, it was sunny in the morning after several gloomy days.


    Ye Chaoge still did not leave the government.


    "Miss, I have just sent the news that the Rouran emissary has successfully left Beijing and returned to Rouran."


    Mother Liu came in and reported in a soft voice.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and said nothing. He continued to sort out his dowry list.


    Yesterday, with her married into the East Palace list, mother Chen sent over.


    In addition to the dowry given to her by her mother, there was also the dowry that Wei Kai had hired for her and her hairpin. Her mother kept the same dowry and put it into her dowry.


    Her mother''s dowry, rich dowry and thick dowry list made her dizzy and heavy.


    Before, on the day when Wei Kai was hired, she was confused about the bride price, but she also knew that it was not vulgar. When her mother called her later, she knew that it was not vulgar. It was clear that there were many rare treasures in the world.


    Her mother said to her, in Dayue, there is a saying that the bride''s status in his mind is represented by the weight of the bride''s dowry.


    Although she doesn''t agree with this kind of talk, if the man''s family is in trouble and can''t get the bride price, can he say that he doesn''t have a woman in his heart?


    Of course, she also knew that if she really said that, it would be more true.


    Although the heart is more true, but to say that there is no touch, it is impossible.


    She heard from her elder brother that these betrothal gifts were the whole of the eastern palace and the private treasury of emperor xuanzheng


    It is said that Wei Kai has emptied his Majesty''s private storeroom


    After sorting out all morning, I didn''t even get a fifth of the dowry list.


    Ye Chaoge pinched his stiff shoulder and got up to move a little.


    At this time, mother Liu brought Hongmei, Qinglan and Qingming for lunch.


    "What about the world of mortals?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t see the world of mortals, so he asked subconsciously.


    Mother Liu said with a smile, "Miss, you forget that since you gave her the book, the girl has shut herself up in the room, saying that she is closed."


    After such a reminder of mother Liu, ye Chaoge just remembered this stubble.


    Since she decided to leave the ten thousand poison Scripture, she gave it to the world of mortals. It can''t play its due value if it stays beside her, but the world of mortals is different.


    But who knows, since that day gave her to begin, that wench then from time to time can''t see person.


    If you ask her where she is, it must be in the room.


    What are you doing in the room?


    Study the poison classic.


    After lunch, I sorted out the list for a while. I couldn''t hold it, so I went to the inner room to have a rest.


    After waking up in the afternoon, mother Liu told her that Bisi had arrived in Beijing.


    "Where is it now?"


    "Kefuming put her in the inn."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "is Ke fuming honest recently?"


    "Since Hongchen fed him pills and found several doctors to confirm that it was Jue Mai, he was honest. The day before yesterday, the Jin family had sent him a letter asking about Shangjing. He only answered the letter after asking the young master."


    It''s interesting to talk about the Jin family.


    Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er are still in the general''s mansion, but the Jin family has stopped business, and after a lot of convergence, they have no action. Just two days later, they will write to Ke fuming and ask him about his going to Beijing.


    "What do you say, brother?"


    "The young master asked the young lady to arrange the dowry list. He will arrange the next plan."


    Ye Chaoge nodded. No matter what, she really can''t come now. She still has a month to get married, and she needs to handle many things.Now that she has made a detailed plan before, she has also opened the way. Next, let''s see the elder brother''s plan.


    One afternoon, ye Chaoge spent in sorting out the dowry list.


    I went to Zhining garden for dinner.


    Today''s Xiaobao is very clever. It''s ye Cibo who is leaning on Fang''s wife. He doesn''t have the usual frolic and quiet surprise.


    "What''s the matter with this boy today? Don''t you get sick? "


    Ye Cibai was a little worried, so he told ye Chaoge to let the world of mortals have a look.


    Ye Chaoge also had this idea. Just as she was about to let people go to Yining garden to find the world of mortals, mother Chen came up and said, "the young master is not ill. In the afternoon, Zhuqing took the young master to Huxin Pavilion and met the master..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge''s face sank.


    It must be unpleasant to meet Ye Tingzhi without thinking about it.


    Sure enough.


    When ye Tingzhi saw Xiaobao, he made a sarcastic remark. First he satirized Qi, then he satirized ye Chaoge and his brother and sister ye Cibo. They said that they were wasting money and food by planting and raising a miscellaneous animal around them.


    Xiaobao is young. Although he doesn''t know the meaning of ZA and Zhong, he knows the name of his elder brother and sister. He can hear that ye Tingzhi is scolding his elder brother and sister, and he feels full of malice on him. He is not happy. He stands up and points at Ye Tingzhi, "bad guys, don''t scold elder brother and sister."


    Ye Tingzhi had been forced to breathe by Ye Chaoge. At this time, he was pointed by a dead child and scolded the bad guy. How could he swallow this breath, even if he wanted to fight Xiaobao.


    Although Ye Tingzhi is a man, he is protected by Fang''s wife and Zhu Qing. Xiaobao has never been beaten, but he is still scared and wilts when he comes back.


    Since he was brought back by Ye Chaoge, Xiao Bao has been pampered in the general''s mansion. Because he is sweet, sensible and clever, both Qi Jiren and his subordinates are very good to him. He has been so fierce to him as ye Tingzhi, and he has to beat him.


    "Ye Tingzhi!"


    Ye Cibai clenches his fists and creaks his knuckles. When he wants to find him, he is stopped by Ye Chaoge.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 612

    "Remember this account first, Xiao Bao."


    Is ye Chaoge not angry?


    Angry!


    How can not angry, just, in the end or coax Xiaobao important.


    As for ye Tingzhi, he didn''t have a good life. If we keep this account first, we can always figure it out with him.


    Ye Cibai held Xiaobao up and said, "brother, will you hold you high?"


    Xiaobao shakes his head. "Xiaobao doesn''t want to hold it high."


    "What does Xiao Bao think? What do you want to play? Tell your brother that he will satisfy you, OK Ye Cibai is holding xiaodouding in his arms. His voice is so soft that he can squeeze water.


    "Xiaobao told her sister, is there a glutton in her stomach? Elder sister let elder sister Qingming buy sugar man for you, OK Ye Chaoge also joined the troublemakers.


    Xiaobao still shakes his head and looks listless, which makes ye Chaoge and ye Cibai feel very sad.


    "By the way, didn''t Xiao Bao want to see the monkey last time? Can my brother take you to see the monkey now?"


    Ye Cibai''s heart is filled with happiness, thinking of Xiaobao''s joy in monkey play.


    Xiao Bao''s grey eyes brightened, obviously moved by this proposal.


    Immediately, the brother and sister let people set up a carriage and took Xiaobao out to watch monkey play.


    Behind him, Qi looked at the back of his children, and for a time, the five flavors were mixed.


    For a long time.


    "He''s becoming a stranger to me now."


    Although he did not point out this, how could mammy Chen not know who it was.


    Ye Tingzhi!


    Looking at Qi''s confused and tired face, mother Chen didn''t know how to pacify her.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Qi say again: "no, I don''t know him any more."


    "My aunt is right. I''m not worthy to be a mother. I can''t help but insist. What am I insisting on?"


    First children, now Xiaobao.


    "Madam..."


    Qi''s eyes closed, his mind can not help but think of that year.


    At that time, ye Tingzhi was very elegant and elegant. She fell in love with him at first sight, second sight and third sight.


    I thought that she met her lover, and always thought that, even after marriage, he gave her a cold shoulder, but always kept the original promise.


    No concubines, no side rooms.


    "Outsiders are all right. Ye Tingzhi, the Duke of the Kingdom, is very affectionate and righteous. He is very affectionate with his first wife, Jian plaice, and plays harmoniously." Speaking of this, Qi laughed at himself, "it''s not only outsiders who look at it like this, but I also think so."


    I love you deeply and harmoniously


    Ha ha!


    Finally, the reality told her again and again, wrong, she was so wrong!


    In Ye Tingzhi''s body, she saw his ugly side again and again, cruel and heartless face, and the shameless face of shirking responsibility!


    He said that if it wasn''t for the singer, he would not be like this. He called you "bad luck stars" and made the house uneasy as soon as he came back.


    He said that if Ge''er didn''t come back, the government would still be the government, and they would still be the same as before.


    Is that true?


    Maintaining the illusion created is only an illusion after all. Even if there is no song, this paper will never cover the fire!


    Now that he has done it, he must know that there is no wall in the world that is impermeable.


    Thinking about it, Qi couldn''t help crying silently and moistening his cheek.


    "Madam..."


    Qi waved his hand, "I''m ok..."


    She just wanted to vent.


    Her heart seemed to be crushed by a big stone, which made her breathless.


    After sniffing, Qi said to mammy Chen: "before my aunt came, I never thought of leaving. Mammy, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I think, no matter what, he and I are husband and wife after all. We are husband and wife. We are inseparable in love..."


    My aunt came and woke her up.


    That night, she said, "what are you thinking? I''m an aunt. You''re looking forward to him turning back. You want to go back to the past. I''m not right."


    "Have you ever thought that even if he turns back, you can still go back to the past? Even if you go back to the past, is that the false days in the past what you want? "


    "This man, if his heart is not on you, you will take it out and give it to him with both hands. He is not rare, and he will not look at it more. Even he will feel bloody and disgusted!"


    "What''s more, are you really willing to take out your heart for such a fickle man?"


    My aunt''s words hit the nail on the head and opened her heart.


    She was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Ask aunt: "that you say, how do I do?"


    Aunt angry, repeatedly asked her: "what do you do? What do you want to do? Dead or dead? For such a man? Do you think it''s worth it? ""If he has you in his heart, you can pay for him, but he doesn''t have you in his heart! For a man without you in his heart, is it worth spending his short life with him? "


    "It''s said that the prodigal son will not change his money when he turns back, but a prodigal son who is heartless, heartless and loveless and only loves himself, not to mention whether he will turn back. Even if he turns back, would you like to have such a cruel prodigal son?"


    "You tell me that ye Tingzhi is selfish, regardless of his husband and wife''s feelings and his children''s blood. But in my opinion, you are no different from him. The only difference is that ye Tingzhi thinks of himself and you think of him!"


    "When you can''t sleep at night, think about Bo''er and Ge''er. When you insist and wait, what are your children bearing?"


    "Although aunt''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are also true. In my eyes now, you are a selfish mother. You say ye Tingzhi is not worthy of being a father. Why don''t you? Do you deserve to be a mother? "


    She asked herself, is she really worthy to be a mother?


    She often said that she had no ability, sorry for her daughter. She felt guilty in her mouth, but insisted and waited in her heart.


    She asked herself, can she really say that she is a qualified mother?


    My aunt is right. She is really not worthy of being a mother. In treating her children, she is no different from ye Tingzhi, who is not worthy of being a father!


    She cried and asked her aunt, what else can she do?


    "He Li bar, life is just a few decades, you have wasted half of your life, the next half of your life, if you don''t want to waste, drag children, and he left!"


    He li


    It was the first time for her to face up to and leave.


    Since that night, these two words have been deeply imprinted on her heart.


    This moment is clearer.


    "Mammy."


    "Madame?"


    Qi took a deep breath, "Ge''er and the prince are about to get married. At this time, if ye Tingzhi and I leave together, will it affect her?"


    Mammy Chen''s face changed. She couldn''t believe that she was looking at her wife who had changed her attitude after a few breaths.


    "You..."


    "To this day, that''s enough."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 613

    At the time of cold winter, the night market in Beijing is still busy.


    With Xiaobao in his arms and ye Chaoge in his arms, ye Cibai comes to the acrobatics department.


    The wonderful juggling, the funny monkey play, and the cheers from all around, Xiaobao finally showed a smiling face.


    Following the onlookers, they clap and cheer. When they meet the highlights, they will scream and shout, and soon recover their usual spirit.


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge are relieved.


    It was not until the troupe dispersed and consulted Xiaobao that they took him back to the mansion.


    On the way back, Xiao Bao fell asleep in ye Cibai''s arms.


    After returning to his home, he sent him back to Zhining garden, only to find that the lights in the main room had been turned off, the courtyard was quiet, and only mother Chen was waiting at the door.


    "Young master and young lady are back. My wife is tired. I''ll go to bed first. Let the young master be taken back to the house by the lady of the house. I have something to say to young master and young lady."


    The brother and sister looked at each other.


    She gave Xiaobao to Fang''s wife and went to the small hall with mammy Chen.


    In the small hall with bright lights, tea is served on the bamboo wind.


    "What is mammy going to tell us?"


    Sipping tea, ye Cibai opened first.


    Chen Ma Ma will they go out, Qi''s reaction and said, all the way out.


    Ye Cibo stood up in shock, "He Li? Mammy, are you sure you heard me right? Mother said he Li? With Ye Tingzhi and Li


    I don''t blame him for his reaction. The main reason is that he was so unexpected.


    As a son, he knows very well what kind of temperament a mother is. According to his mother''s temperament, he is determined not to make such decisions, let alone say such words.


    It''s not just ye Cibo who was shocked by the accident. Ye Chaoge''s degree of surprise is no less than that of him.


    She thought about it and asked mother Chen, "mother should not have made this decision for no reason, but what happened?"


    Heli had thought about it before she came back, but later, she gave up.


    Because of the mother''s character, because of the understanding of the mother.


    I''m afraid the same is true for my grandfather and elder brother, so after learning that ye Tingzhi is in collusion with the Jin family, I just want to separate the family, not leave.


    Now, without any sign, she told her that her mother wanted to leave with Ye Tingzhi. According to her understanding of her mother, she would not do so for no reason.


    Ye Cibai agreed and nodded, "yes, Mammy Chen, after we just went out, did ye Tingzhi come to zhiningyuan again to make trouble with her mother?"


    He and his sister think the same.


    Mother Chen waved her hand again and again, "young master and young lady misunderstood. The master has never been here. It was old lady Zhuo before."


    Mrs. Zhuo?


    "Aunt?"


    Mother Chen nodded.


    "If it were my aunt, it would be possible." My mother has always regarded my aunt as her own mother, and her aunt is reasonable and has great prestige among the younger generation.


    It''s not surprising that my aunt said that there was such a result.


    However, my aunt has been away for some time, and my mother has been away for many days, suddenly


    All of a sudden, ye Chaoge thinks of Xiao Bao''s meeting with Ye Tingzhi and being scolded and nearly beaten.


    But did mother really make up her mind?


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s do this first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s go, sister. I''ll take you back." After being shocked, ye Cibai calms down and says to ye Chaoge.


    On the way back to yiningyuan.


    "Sister, how long do you think mother can make this decision?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s hard to say."


    Ye Cibo sighed, "yes, I can''t say it. It''s just a decision made by my mother on impulse. I can''t say it''s going to be the same again tomorrow."


    That''s why he is so calm after he calms down.


    Because I know too much about my mother, I don''t have much confidence, let alone too much hope.


    The brother and sister looked at each other and sighed.


    "If mother really made up her mind to leave, things would be easier."


    Ye Chaoge nodded in agreement.


    Although they plan to separate completely, it is far fetched to investigate carefully. Moreover, even after the separation, Qi and ye Tingzhi are still husband and wife.


    But he Li is different, once he Li, as long as Qi Shi takes their two children to go, then it has nothing to do with the Ye family completely, this is the right word.


    Send ye Chaoge back to Yining yuan, and tell her not to think too much about it. After having a rest earlier, she just goes back.


    Don''t want to rest earlier, but who can really think less?


    It was a long night, and they didn''t sleep well that night.


    The next morning, the brother and sister went to Zhining garden to say hello.


    Compared with their present blackness, Qi''s face is indeed radiant.


    See children tone light greeting: "you come, I have something to say to your brother and sister.""I thought about it and decided to live with your father."


    Hearing the speech, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge look at each other.


    The former begins with: "mother, are you sure you wake up?"


    Qi''s family


    "I wake up. I''m very conscious now. I know what I''m talking about."


    Ye Cibai looks at his sister and signals her to speak.


    Ye Chaoge, as he wishes, "Niang, have you thought about it? Are you sure you want to make peace with him? Never change? "


    Qi Shi wants to be angry to smile, "do you have so no confidence to me?" After that, he said to himself, "yes, I have never done anything to make you confident."


    "Niang, we don''t mean that, we just..."


    "You don''t have to say much. I know what your brother and sister mean. But this time, I''ve made up my mind. It''s just torture each other and drag you down. It''s better to give each other a good time."


    As my aunt said, she has wasted half of her life, and she doesn''t want to waste the rest of her life.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to drag her children down.


    As a mother, she never did anything for them except give them life. It''s time to be a mother.


    Looking at Qi''s firm eyes, ye Chaoge and ye Cibo are relieved at this moment. They exchange eyes.


    "Since my mother has made up her mind and won''t change it, it''s time to let you know two things," he said


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then, ye Cibai colludes with the Jin family, embracing Bisi on the left and Bitao on the right.


    After hearing this, Qi almost couldn''t sit still and turned pale.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    Qi''s hand waved and his voice trembled: "I''m glad..."


    I''m glad I figured it out in time, otherwise, it would really drag down my children.


    After a long time of relaxation and digestion, Qi gradually calmed down. "In the afternoon, let Bisi come to the door. Today, we will make an end with Ye Tingzhi!"


    In the future, the husband and wife were cut off.


    He walked his way, she crossed her bridge.


    It doesn''t matter whether you live or die, whether you are rich or poor, whether you are good or poor!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 614

    "Sister, what do you think?"


    From Zhining garden, ye Cibai asked ye Chaoge.


    He is a bit confused now. He believes in his mother and hesitates at the same time. He is worried that his mother will change her mind because of her weak will, which will lead to failure.


    After all, in the whole process of peace and separation, we need enough firmness and will, both of which are indispensable, and these two are just what mothers lack.


    Therefore, he is not sure.


    Elder brother is not sure, how can ye Chaoge be sure?


    Although Ye Tingzhi has the ambition to turn over and be the master, according to the current situation, he can''t do without the father-in-law of the general of Zhenguo and the daughter who will be respected as the wife of the crown prince.


    If not, he would kneel down and cry as before. According to his mother''s soft nature, it would be more difficult for them to separate.


    Shen Mou thought about it, and then she whispered to mammy Liu, who nodded and returned to Zhi Ning yuan.


    "What''s this?"


    "Mother Chen is the mother''s nurse and the person who knows her best."


    It''s most appropriate to ask mother Chen what she thought and whether she stood firm.


    Before long, mother Liu came back and nodded to ye Chaoge.


    Seeing this, brother and sister looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    It seems that mother came for real.


    Back in Yining garden, the brother and sister closed the door and talked about it for nearly half an hour before they opened the door and came out.


    Ye Cibai went out of the mansion with Changfeng. He avoided people and went to an inn. He went in for about a long time. After he came out, he went straight to the general''s mansion and didn''t come out until noon.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    Ye Chaoge arranges the dowry list while waiting for news.


    There are only mammy Liu and Hongmei around.


    Qinglan and Qingming go to arrange the internal affairs of the house. The red dust, who is not there, is still shut in the house.


    She had been closed for many days. It was the daily meal, which was also put by Hongmei and her family at the door. If she was hungry, she would take it in herself.


    Red dust is the most jumping off, in the words of mother Liu, skin monkey reincarnation.


    Wherever she was, it was noisy.


    Now, the girl shut up, and the whole Yining garden seems to be quiet. I''m not used to it.


    "Have a rest, miss. You''ve been busy for almost half the morning."


    Mother Liu came forward with a cup of hot tea and whispered.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, picked up the pen and marked the position. When the ink was dry, he closed the gift list, took two sips of tea and said, "brother, are you back?"


    "I''m back."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, ye Cibai''s voice rang out as soon as his voice fell.


    After a while, the young man strode forward.


    "Mammy, give me a glass of water first. I''m so thirsty."


    Mother Liu quickly poured him a glass of water.


    Full of a cup, ye Cibo comfortable ha, hands on the table, after breathing, nodded to his sister: "all arranged."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge gently nod, think of what, ask elder brother: "about Ke fuming, elder brother can think of how to arrange?"


    The original plan is no longer in use. All the original arrangements need to be reversed and rearranged.


    Ye Cibai''s eyes were dark with a voice.


    For a long time.


    "Ye Tingzhi colluded with the Jin family. There must be a beginning," he said


    Ye Chaoge listened to this, his eyes flashed.


    Then he nodded.


    Yes, everything has to have a beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, the brother and sister went to Zhining garden and told Qi the detailed plan.


    "Well, I''ll follow your arrangement."


    Listen to the whole plan, Qi has no opinion.


    After a pause, ye said, "mother, have you really thought about it? If you change your mind now, it''s still time


    "I think about it. Don''t worry."


    Qi took a deep breath and said.


    Maybe, she said, maybe, without knowing Ye Tingzhi''s collusion with the Jin family, the existence of Bisi and Bitao, and his intention to overthrow her children, she might hesitate.


    As for whether she would change her mind, she could not say for sure, but she would hesitate.


    Not only do her children know her, but she also knows herself and knows what she is.


    But now she knows, she knows all this, so she won''t hesitate!


    As my son said before, ye Tingzhi''s collusion with the Jin family can''t be concealed. Sooner or later, it will be revealed.


    At that time, even if the children separate according to their original plan, they will still be affected.


    No matter what happens in the end, ye Tingzhi is responsible for himself, but his children are different. They don''t know anything, don''t know anything, and have never been involved. If they are affected by this, they will be wronged.Therefore, for the sake of a pair of children, she can''t hesitate, let alone allow herself to hesitate!


    In the first half of her life, she was ignorant and selfish; in the second half, it was time for her to live for her children.


    "Mother, whenever, my brother and I will be with you, we will always be together."


    Ye Chaoge took his mother''s hand and said softly.


    Qi red eyes, looking at a pair of children in front of him, nodded, "yes, I still have you, after that, you will be my focus!"


    Mother and son said a lot together, until mother Chen came to ask, lunch is cold, is now hot, or later reheat.


    It turned out that lunch had been delivered long ago, but they had been talking all the time, thus ignoring these.


    After the heat in the kitchenette, meals are served again.


    When the mother and son finished lunch together, Qi asked when ye Cibai would start. If it was still early, she wanted to go back to the inner room to sleep for a while.


    Before I heard it, I went into the inner room. After a while, mother Chen came out with Zhulan.


    "Go to sleep?"


    Mammy Chen nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I fell asleep soon after I lay down. Besides, looking at me, my wife was sleeping soundly."


    "I think it''s a different state of mind after I think about it." Ye Chaoge said.


    "Miss and old slave want to go together."


    "It seems that we underestimated our mother." Ye Cibai sighed.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "mother is mother after all."


    Being a mother is strong.


    It''s not that they underestimate a mother, it''s that they underestimate a mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon, front yard study.


    Ye Tingzhi was still resting, vaguely listening to the noise outside.


    "Master, no, something''s wrong, master..."


    Then came the tap on the door.


    Good dream is disturbed, ye Tingzhi is quite unhappy, rub ground to sit up for a while, do not have good spirit of toward outside roar a way: "shout, shout what shout, cry mourning ah?"


    There was a moment''s silence outside, and then there was a cry again: "master, something''s wrong. Bess is here. Now she''s making trouble at the gate of the mansion."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 615

    Bish?


    At the gate of the mansion?


    Ye Ting suddenly sobered up a lot, hurriedly put on shoes, ran to open the door, "who is making trouble, you tell me clearly!"


    The porter who came to report said the cause and effect quickly.


    Before a cup of tea, Bess suddenly came back to see his wife.


    Who is Bisi? I''m afraid the whole Ye family, except Qi family, has no idea.


    Ye Chaoge had even given the forbidden order before. No matter Bisi or Bitao, who would disclose the mischievous relationship between them to his wife, he would be punished severely!


    As we all know, ye Tingzhi did not bring "Shuangbi" when he came back from Weizhou this time, but Bisi came back suddenly and asked to see his wife. Who would believe that there was nothing strange?


    There was a servant in the porter who had some friendship with Bess, so he asked her why she wanted to see his wife?


    Bess did not hide, "you will always know about it. It''s OK to tell you that I have two months of body. I want to see my wife because I know she is kind-hearted. I want her to show mercy and give me a place in my family and my baby."


    Two months of body


    Let''s have


    The porter was shocked by bish''s words.


    Bess has a body, whose child is, with his toes want to know, she is the master''s people, and ask his wife, everything is more obvious.


    In this way, she couldn''t let her see her wife, so she wanted to ask someone to go to Yining garden to report to the young lady first. But who knows, that Bisi was so reckless that she didn''t let her see her wife, so she started shouting at the door of the mansion.


    Seeing this, all the porters went to the battle and planned to take the man down first. No matter what, they must not disturb the lady, otherwise, they would not be able to get away.


    Bisi seems to be well prepared. When they rush to catch her, she holds her stomach and yells: "I see who dares to touch me. I tell you, I have the blood of the master, the younger brother of the young master and the younger master of the Ye family. If I have any good or bad, no one can feel better!"


    Bish''s voice was loud, and there was so much noise at the door that it soon attracted the attention of the people around her.


    In a short time, the gate of Ye''s mansion was full of people.


    Under this situation, the people who have no choice but to go to the front yard of the courtyard and ask for the identity of Bi Ye Ning.


    After hearing the report to the porter, ye Tingzhi couldn''t believe it.


    How is that possible?


    How could Bisi go back to Beijing and ask for Qi''s identity? Now it''s more noisy in front of the house?


    Isn''t she always the most understanding?


    Didn''t she say she didn''t care about identity?


    I wrote two days ago, but I still said in the letter that I would wait for him to go back in Weizhou?


    Now


    Ye Tingzhi is a little confused at the moment. The sudden accident caught him off guard and made a mess.


    "Master, please go and have a look. Let Bess stop making trouble and continue to make trouble. At that time, don''t say it''s his wife. I''m afraid she will make trouble in Beijing. Everyone knows it."


    At this time, Ke fuming came over and said.


    Seeing him, ye Tingzhi suddenly reacts, rushes to him, grabs his skirt, and harshly asks, "what''s the matter? How can she leave Weizhou and go back to Beijing?"


    "Little, little don''t know."


    "I don''t know? She''s your cousin. Isn''t your cousin the best? How can you not know? "


    Ke fuming''s innocent face said, "my Lord''s conscience, I''ve been waiting for you all the time. My cousin is in Weizhou, and I don''t have a thousand li eye. How can I know her every move?"


    "What''s more, as you know from the previous correspondence, everything is fine. Who knows how my cousin suddenly ran back to Beijing and It''s getting noisy. "


    Smell speech, ye Tingzhi loosened Ke fuming gradually.


    Obviously, he was listening.


    Seeing this, Ke fuming''s eyes flickered, quietly adjusted for a breath, and said in a worried and nervous tone: "master, it''s not the time to investigate these things. No matter why my cousin made this move, now the situation is that she''s already making trouble at the gate of the mansion! What''s important now is to find a way to stop my cousin from making trouble


    "Master, my cousin always listens to you most. It''s most appropriate for you to go out at this time. However, she will listen to what you say."


    Ye Tingzhi reacts. Yes, Ke fuming is right. No matter why Bisi suddenly goes back to Beijing, and why she abnormally comes to find Qi''s disturbance, the fact is that she has already come!


    It''s meaningless to investigate these problems at present. The most important thing is to solve the problems before they get out of hand.


    Immediately, ye Tingzhi went back to change his clothes and hurried to the gate. Therefore, he didn''t see Ke fuming sneering.When ye Tingzhi rushed to the gate, Qi had already arrived with a pair of children.


    In the eye, a crowd, ears noisy constantly.


    Qi frowned, "what''s the matter? What''s going on in the house? "


    Qi''s voice is not high or low, but just let people hear clearly.


    Bess, who was hiding in the crowd, rushed out immediately, took Qi''s family in her arms and knelt down in front of her. "Madam, I''ve seen you. Please give me a place for me and my baby."


    Qi Shi was suddenly run out holding his own kneeling on the ground Bisi startled, subconsciously will hide behind, but was held by the other party, can''t hide.


    "Mother Chen, pull her away first."


    Mammy Chen had to order them to come forward, take Zhuqing with them, pull Bisi away from Qi''s body, drag away some distance, and just let people go.


    Looking at the woman who couldn''t cry herself, Qi said, "don''t cry first. If you have something to say, just say it slowly."


    "My wife is kind-hearted. Please give me a place for my maid and my baby."


    "Who are you? What does that mean? "


    Bess wiped her face. "Madame, don''t you know the maid?"


    Qi Shi Wen Yan, carefully looked at her, shook his head, "are you?"


    "Bess, your servant girl, is your servant girl."


    "Your servant girl? Which yard are you from? How come I haven''t seen you before? " Qi''s face was unexpected.


    "I''ve been in the office for several years. Before, I was in the workroom. Later, the master asked me to go to the study..." As she said this, Bess began to cry again. "Madam, I''ve got my master''s flesh and blood. I''d like to ask my wife to give me a place in the house for the sake of being lonely and helpless."


    "You, what did you say?"


    Qi''s face turned white, and he stepped back in disbelief.


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge quickly come forward and help people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 616

    "Mother, are you all right?"


    Qi was silent for a long time. When he looked up, his face was full of tears.


    She looked at her children and choked in her voice: "Bo''er, Ge''er, do you hear what she said? It seems that there is something wrong with my mother''s ears. Just now, I heard her say that she has your father''s flesh and blood... "


    The brother and sister looked at each other.


    The former sighed, "Niang, there''s nothing wrong with your ears."


    Smell speech, Qi Shi suddenly one tremble, "so say, so say is true?"


    "Why, how could he, how could he?"


    Qi put his hands on his face and sobbed.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. My father knelt down with you before and promised that he would never make you sad again, and he would never make you sorry again. Since my father promised that, I think he would never make you sorry again "Right?"


    Ye Cibai''s words, though hesitant, were clearly enunciated, and everyone on the scene heard them clearly, and their eyes were different.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Tingzhi, who is in a hurry, just hears the words and can''t hang up on his face and scolds loudly.


    Ye turned a deaf ear to his rebuke and said to Qi: "mother, my father is here. Why don''t you ask my father face to face? Maybe this girl is talking nonsense."


    "I''m not lying. I''m really the master''s man. If I lie, I''d like to have five thunders in the sky."


    Bess retorted excitedly, raised her hand to point to the sky and made a poisonous oath.


    She''s right. She''s really Ye Tingzhi''s person!


    As for other


    She didn''t swear.


    As soon as the oath came out, all kinds of comments rose on the scene.


    "I''m afraid it''s true that Miss Bisi has made such a heavy oath. She should be pregnant with master Ye''s child."


    "What should I mean? It must be that this woman is young and beautiful, and she has a good figure. Master Ye doesn''t look strange."


    "Don''t jump to a conclusion before you make it clear. Although she made a poisonous oath, even if she really lied, God won''t really let her hit five thunder blasts in the sky. Isn''t it possible to say anything with a slap of the tongue?"


    "So you don''t believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Haven''t you heard her say that she is the servant girl of Ye''s family. Since ancient times, there have been many servant girls who have done anything for their superiors, especially those wealthy families. This kind of thing is nothing new."


    "You can''t say that. Lies will always be exposed. If she dares to make such a noise, it must be true. Besides, you can find a doctor to see if she is pregnant."


    "Even if the Doctor confirms that she is pregnant, can you be sure that she is pregnant with master Ye''s child? Don''t forget, master Ye is famous for his deep love for Mrs. Ye. "


    "What kind of love, I Pooh! This is the old Huang calendar hundreds of years ago. It came out as early as last year. Before he got married with Mrs. ye, Mr. Ye hid the daughter of Pei family, the rebellious Minister of childhood. They also had a son, who was one year older than his eldest son, general Ye. Mr. Ye kept it from Mrs. ye for nearly 20 years. Before that, Mr. Ye met his servant girl and let her know It''s no surprise to have a body! "


    "What? Anything else? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "No? Where did you come from? You don''t know everything you know in Kyoto? "


    "I don''t know. Tell me, what happened?"


    "What else can I do? It''s the rebellious minister''s daughter. If master Ye hadn''t hidden her, she would have died in those years. Things have come out. The rebellious minister''s daughter has lived for 20 years more. How can she live more? He was beheaded last year. I heard that when he was beheaded, master Ye didn''t even go to collect her corpse


    There was a steady stream of discussion.


    Ye Tingzhi''s face was livid. He rushed forward, grabbed Bisi''s arm and cried in a low voice: "are you crazy? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Bisi was pulled by Ye Tingzhi and nearly fell to the ground.


    Holding his body firmly with one hand, he looked pitifully at Ye Tingzhi, "master, don''t blame me. I can''t help it either. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a name. I don''t want our children to have a name with me. I can''t see any light."


    "Shut up Ye Tingzhi roared, "go, now roll back to Weizhou for me. What''s the matter? Wait until I get back to Weizhou!"


    With that, ye Tingzhi pulls Bisi out rudely.


    Bisi was finally pulled to the ground, her hand was hard on the ground, while resisting Ye Tingzhi''s pull, she cried: "master, you promised me earlier that you would give me and my baby a place. I don''t blame you for your failure, but my wife can give me and my baby a place. Why do you want me to go back? Do you want to keep your maidservant and child out of sight? "


    "No, although the slaves are humble, they will never be outside the room, let alone let our children become outside the room."Ye Tingzhi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    She would cover Bisi''s mouth and stop her talking.


    Yes, he promised to give her a place before, but what he said was that in the future, he could be the master!


    Now, he can''t be the master!


    No, he can make decisions, but the price of making decisions is something he doesn''t want to bear.


    Qi''s heart is soft, she may be able to give Bisi a reputation, but Qi Ji''s heart is not soft, there are ye Chaoge and ye Cibo.


    All these were the concerns he had to take into account.


    At that time, they won''t do anything to Bess or the child, but they will do anything to him!


    Ye Tingzhi wants to cover her mouth. Bisi will never let him do so. She shakes her head hard to avoid.


    After hiding for a while, she seemed tired, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "master, bish always takes your lead. If you want me to go back, I will listen to you, but when will you go back? You said before, take the old lady''s small Treasury and go back to mend my body. Have you got the old lady''s small treasury? How much silver is in it? Will it be enough for me to recuperate until the baby is born? "


    Ye Tingzhi''s eyelids jumped hard, and all his movements stopped.


    Then, ye Cibo''s exclamation rang out: "what, your grandmother, who has a stroke, wants her old man''s coffer in order to repair her body?"


    They were shocked and looked at Ye Tingzhi in disbelief.


    The story of the stroke of the old man of the Ye family has been spread for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the son of Ye Tingzhi, in order to mend a servant girl''s body, would not hesitate to be angry to death. The old mother of the stroke asked her for a small Treasury!


    Is this, this, still worthy of being a son of man?


    One after another, the accusations spread to the ears. Ye Tingzhi''s face was dark and terrible. He looked at Bisi with deep eyes, and suddenly hit her in the face with a slap.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 617

    "Bitch, you dare betray me!"


    Up to now, there is nothing I don''t understand.


    No wonder she will come back to Beijing suddenly!


    She didn''t come back to ask Qi for fame, but she came back to destroy him!


    Bess herself is impossible to do so, he is her dependence, destroyed him, she can not get any benefits, unless, she found a stronger dependence than him!


    In a short moment, ye Tingzhi was full of thoughts. He raised his eyes and looked at ye Chaoge and ye Cibai.


    Stay for a few breath, Li Guang is pressing ye Chaoge.


    "It''s you!"


    "It must be you!"


    It must be her, except she can''t be anyone else!


    It was she who arranged today''s show. She is the backstage controller of the whole farce!


    Qi didn''t have the intention, let alone the motive.


    Qi Jiren won''t do this. Only ye Chaoge and ye Cibo know that their son is better than their father. In his eyes, ye Cibo''s growth in the past year is possible. He has the intention and motive, but he won''t be so cruel!


    Only ye Chaoge!


    But


    Although she has this plan and motive, there is one thing that can not be explained. When she is about to marry the prince, she should not be willing to cause trouble.


    What''s more, I can''t write two words at a time.


    His reputation has plummeted. As a daughter, she will not get any benefits and will be affected.


    The world will say, like father, like daughter!


    However, according to the past, this woman''s abnormal mind can be figured out. She is never afraid of gossip.


    Even if the explanation doesn''t work, his intuition tells him that she won''t be anyone else except her!


    But what''s the purpose of today''s show? Did it just ruin his reputation?


    Ye Tingzhi thinks it is unlikely.


    It wasn''t until the next development that he suddenly realized that the purpose of today''s selection was not his reputation at all!


    "Broom star, killer, why didn''t you die outside?"


    Ye Tingzhi stares at ye Chaoge, as if to rush to tear her to pieces.


    Qi couldn''t listen any more. He stepped forward and stood in front of his daughter! Don''t blame Ge''er for what happened. Did she force you to accept Bess? Ye Tingzhi, you really let me down! "


    "I, you..."


    Qi''s words make ye Tingzhi feel guilty and flustered. He doesn''t care about anything else. It''s important to stabilize Qi first. If you can stabilize her, everything will be easy to say.


    Immediately said: "madam, I was worried just now, you listen to me first..."


    "You don''t have to say anything, I''ll say it!" After ye Tingzhi finished his speech, Qi interrupted: "let''s live together. These years are enough. I''ve had enough."


    "And You, what did you say? "


    Ye Tingzhi can''t believe it.


    Qi Shi looked at him, looked directly at him, and said word by word: "I said, he Li!"


    "At that time, you promised that you would only accompany me all your life. I believed you and married you with a red dowry of ten li. In the past 20 years, I gave birth to children for you and managed the internal affairs for you. The Ye family was in a state of depression, and they took out their own dowry to support the lintel of the Ye family. Over the years, I thought I had never been sorry for you, but you!"


    "First of all, I went to the outer room with the rebellious girl before I got married. Now, the servant girl beside you has a body to come to the door! First of all, you are not worthy to be a man


    "Ge''er was abducted and sold by Ye Li when she was two years old. She suffered for 12 years. Last year, she was finally recovered. You don''t want to make up for her, but you treat her as cruel as an enemy. It''s heartbreaking! This is the second. You are not worthy to be a father


    "My mother-in-law is in her prime of life. She is old and frail. A few years ago, she had a stroke. She needs to be taken care of in her bed. But you, as a son of man, are unfilial to be in front of her bed and care about her life savings. Third, you are not worthy of being a son of man!"


    "The above three rules and regulations, moral degradation, are no different from animals. They are so cruel and inhuman that they are not worthy of being a son, a father and a husband. Today, I will be at peace with you ye Tingzhi in front of the people of the whole city and the whole family!"


    Qi stood there straight, his words were loud and clear, and he was absolutely furious.


    At the door of the whole mansion, there was a sound of quiet needles falling.


    Everyone''s ears are echoed with her stirring statement.


    For a long time, I can''t come back.


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Their mother, once again, let them, as children, look at each other with new eyes!


    As children, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge were shocked, and ye Tingzhi was also shocked.


    He suddenly found that, I do not know when, Qi changed, in front of a cold face, determined to stand the woman, is not the weak and deceptive Qi.


    At this moment, he even had an amazing idea.


    Today''s event, perhaps, is not only ye Chaoge, but also her Qi family. Their purpose is not to destroy him, butHe Li!


    Get rid of him completely!


    This thought takes root and sprouts together.


    Looking at her, he said in a deep voice: "He Li? You are delusional


    Want and leave, they delusion!


    They can''t get rid of him!


    "Is it delusion or something? Do you think you can be the master? Come on, invite the patriarch! "


    Qi raised his voice to order.


    Mammy Chen answered and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t go!" Ye Tingzhi''s reaction is very quick, blocking at the door.


    Looking at Ye Tingzhi standing in the way, Mammy Chen said with a funny voice: "master, you have never taken your wife as your wife. If you don''t listen to her, you can get together and break up easily. In the future, you don''t have to bear the promise of that year. You can do whatever you want. Whether you want to remarry or take concubine, it depends on your own mood. This is not a bad thing for you."


    "Shut up! When is it your turn to cut in on my wife and me? " Ye Tingzhi turned to Qi: "you and I have been married for 20 years. Do you really want to be so cruel today, regardless of the love between husband and wife for many years?"


    Qi Shi was angry and laughed by his villain''s accusation first. Who didn''t care about the love between husband and wife? Who on earth is cruel?


    It''s just that it''s a waste of time to argue about what''s the point.


    So no longer pay attention to him, sat down on the chair moved by the next man, closed his eyes.


    It''s better not to see.


    Ye Ting sees this scene in the eye, the heart is more and more panic.


    He was too lazy to deal with it, and he was so cold that he had never seen Qi.


    Just looking at the gate blocked by him and mammy Chen and others, a heart slightly settled.


    Just don''t invite the patriarch. There is still room for everything.


    Although he is flustered by Qi''s family now, Qi''s family is Qi''s family. No matter how it changes, it''s impossible to change her innate weakness. First deal with the present, and then he will always find a way to make her soft.


    No matter what, in a word, we can''t be separated from each other. If we are separated from each other, it will be over completely. So is the Ye family!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 618

    Ye Tingzhi thought well, but he ignored one thing.


    Since today''s event is deliberately arranged, how can his reaction be outside the arrangement?


    "I agree to leave!"


    A man comes before his voice.


    Hearing this sudden voice, ye Tingzhi''s body suddenly froze.


    That''s the sound.


    Do you mean


    As if to confirm his conjecture, the next moment, supported by Ye Laoer and a younger generation of his family, the third uncle came through the crowd and said, "third uncle..."


    The third uncle paused, looked at Ye Tingzhi, sighed and shook his head, "Tingzhi, you really let me down."


    After that, he looked away at the Qi family and said in a loud voice, "as the head of the Ye family, I agree with you to leave."


    "As the uncle and elder of the clan, I also agree with you to live together."


    Ye Laoer followed suit.


    Ye Tingzhi couldn''t believe it and cried out: "Uncle San, how can you elbow out?"


    At this time, shouldn''t they help him?


    How can we support Qi and Li?


    Do they know what it would be like without Qi?


    And he, if not Qi, Qi Jiren will no longer be his father-in-law, children''s heart, will be outward!


    Do they know the consequences of peace!


    The third uncle sighed and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but somehow he swallowed it back.


    If not forced, who would be willing to elbow out?


    If ye Tingzhi is in trouble again, his surname is ye.


    I can''t write two words at a time.


    But the reality has come to this step, must and leave, otherwise, ye Jiazhen no hope.


    What ye Tingzhi has done is enough for himself. He can''t catch up with ye Cibai, one of the hopes of the Ye family in the future!


    Before the collusion between Ye Tingzhi and the Jin family, the people ye Cibo sent to invite them made it clear that he Li was the only way out.


    "Thank you for your help, but I have another request. You should have heard something about your family. Ye Tingzhi never likes a pair of children. I want to take them away with me, but you can rest assured that they are all people of the Ye family, no matter when and where they are."


    Qi came forward and said to the third uncle.


    The third uncle was not surprised. He knew it before he came. This is why he would easily agree to leave and come here.


    He Li can, but ye Cibai and ye Chaoge must be surnamed Ye!


    They are the hope of the Ye family!


    "If you ask, it''s better to have two children with you than to stay in Ye''s house. However, Chaoge has to go out from Ye''s house to get married in the future."


    Qi nodded, "this is nature. Their surname is ye. They are ye''s family."


    The third uncle was satisfied.


    Ye Tingzhi listened to the conversation between the third uncle and Qi''s pangru no one. He yelled angrily, "it''s useless for you to agree and leave. As long as I don''t agree, I can''t leave!"


    And from the end is two people''s business, light Qi agree, patriarch agreed to useless, as long as he does not want, he and Qi will still be husband and wife!


    "Tingzhi, why do you have to work so hard to get together and disperse?"


    The third uncle sighed.


    "Third uncle, this is interesting. Don''t forget that your surname is ye, not Qi! Why, just because she is the daughter of the rising General of Zhenguo, and our Yefu is defeated, you turn out one by one? "


    Ye Tingzhi pointed to the three uncles and roared angrily.


    "You The third uncle said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. If you do something serious, you won''t have today. It''s all your own fault. Now you turn your head and accuse us of turning our elbows out?"


    "I tell you, we want to elbow in, but you have to let us elbow to you. Look at what you''ve done, how can we turn to you?"


    "Don''t make excuses..."


    "That''s enough. Are you finished? Up to now, you still blame others for everything!"


    Qi couldn''t bear to interrupt Ye Tingzhi''s unfinished words, "you blame the third uncle for not facing you. Why don''t you review yourself? It''s really because I''m the daughter of the general of Zhenguo. Isn''t it because of what you''ve done? "


    "I..." Ye Tingzhi choked speechless, simply broke the pot, "I don''t tell you this, anyway, he Li, I won''t agree!"


    "You


    What else did Qi want to say? He was stopped by Ye Cibai, shook his head to his mother, and then walked to Ye Tingzhi.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Ting''s subconscious retreat.


    Ye Cibo looked at his actions and sneered, "what are you afraid of in front of so many people?"


    Ye Tingzhi was ridiculed. His face was extremely embarrassed. He had nothing to say, but he was not given the chance.He came up to him and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "father, if you want to be unknown, why did the Jin family suddenly stop business for so long? Have you ever thought about this problem?"


    Hearing this, ye Tingzhi''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    There are so many fears in my heart, is it


    Has he known about his private deal with the Jin family?


    As if to confirm his conjecture, ye said, "the evidence of your collusion with the Jin family has been on the crown prince''s desk for a long time."


    At the foot of Ye Tingzhi, he fell to the ground.


    Ye Cibo squatted down with him, "my father should know that collusion between government and business, smuggling gunpowder, no matter what the charge is, is the capital crime of killing the head and killing the family?"


    Ye Tingzhi''s face turned white and swallowed his saliva. It took him a long time to find his voice.


    "So, when you play such a good play today, you are afraid of my involvement?"


    Ye Cibai shrugged, "if you think so, you should have the right. But now, is it important for you?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Ye Tingzhi showed a cruel smile on his lips. His eyes were a little crazy, and he threatened every word: "as long as I don''t agree to leave, this matter will be out. I can''t run away, and you can''t run away either. Don''t forget that your mother is my wife, and you and ye Chaoge are my children!"


    With a smile, ye Cibai gently reminded: "do you think that the grandfather and the prince will stand by and ignore us?"


    All of a sudden, the pride froze on his face.


    Ye Tingzhi''s face changed.


    He''s right. Neither Qi Jiren nor Wei Kai will care.


    It''s easy for the two of them if they want to protect the Qi family.


    Ye Tingzhi pressed down his panic and gritted his teeth: "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Agree to leave. I can ask your highness to protect your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Total number of words: 8151

 Chapter 619

    Save his life?


    Ye Tingzhi''s face moved.


    Ye said coolly, "if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. Father, as long as you live, everything is possible. But if you don''t have people, you will have nothing. Don''t you think so, father?"


    Ye Tingzhi is excited.


    He is right. In the face of the choice between life and death, only living can have hope.


    Only when we are alive can we start over.


    But if he died, there would be nothing.


    However, this boy is more and more treacherous, and more and more like that ye Chaoge. His words


    Thinking of this, ye Tingzhi hesitated, and the heat in his heart cooled slightly.


    "How can I know if what you say is true or false?"


    In case he agrees and leaves, they don''t care what he does afterwards?


    If he was Qi in the past, he still had some confidence, but today''s Qi made him lose his bottom, and Qi Jiren, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge couldn''t count on it.


    Such short promises made him uneasy.


    What''s more, do they really know about his private cooperation with the Jin family?


    Although it is true that the Jin family stopped business for no reason some time ago, it just stopped business. In Weizhou, the Jin family is still good.


    The more I think about it, the more bottomless Ye Tingzhi is.


    Suspiciously, he looks at ye Cibai. Isn''t this boy deceiving him and deliberately cheating him?


    Ye Cibo saw his reaction in his eyes. He could see through what he was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think that what you did with the Jin family was hidden? As early as you set foot on the boat of the Jin family, you should have thought that one day, you will pay for it. "


    "No, it''s coming now. You want to use the Jin family to turn yourself over, deal with your sister, deal with us. In the end, you can''t deal with anyone, you just fold yourself in!"


    Hearing this, ye Tingzhi''s heart sank.


    He not only knew about the Jin family, but also knew more than he thought!


    "Father, you have no choice!"


    Ye Tingzhi''s face was instantly distorted.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that, as he said, at this moment, he really has no other choice.


    Up to now, there are only two ways in front of him, either He Li, save one''s life, or hang on and think they will die together!


    But will the prince really save his life?


    Thinking about it, I asked.


    Ye Cibai glanced at him and said, "don''t worry, you won''t die. If you die, I will worry about you for three years. I want to marry Mozi as soon as possible. Three years is too long for me to wait."


    "You


    Ye Tingzhi was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But on second thought, although ye Cibai''s words were extremely unpleasant, they were like a reassuring pill, completely calming his heart.


    What''s more, he''s no longer a father. It''s not only ye Cibai who wants to be a father for three years, but ye Chaoge who also wants to be filial for three years.


    Whether the prince will protect him or not, at least ye Cibai and ye Chaoge will not let him die!


    Such a thought, a heart gradually return to the original place.


    OK, he Li!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, for his own sake, ye Tingzhi gave up his 20-year relationship with Qi.


    For their own sake, gave up the body of a pair of children flowing their own blood.


    Ye Tingzhi agrees, and the next steps are much simpler. As the head of the Ye family, the third uncle takes out the marriage certificate of Qi and ye Tingzhi and throws it into the brazier in front of the big guy.


    The paper burns rapidly in case of fire, and the flame rises.


    "Take the pen and ink!"


    Mother Chen sent her pen and ink.


    The third uncle took up the pen, swung his wrist, and left the book.


    For a long time, I wrote.


    The third uncle read it, and then called Ye Tingzhi and Qi: "for 20 years, the husband and wife have different hearts, so it''s hard to come back to one mind. The relatives here prove that they are in harmony with each other, sign the book of this harmony with each other, and return their own ways. After they leave each other, they can resolve their grievances and resolve their knot, let alone hate each other, and each has a happy life."


    Looking at the black and white book of Heli, Qi''s eyes were slightly wet. He closed his eyes, tears fell, and finally picked up his pen and signed his name.


    Compared with Qi''s complexity, ye Tingzhi did not hesitate to write his name.


    With the pen down, and from the book into.


    Today, at this time, the 20-year entanglement has officially come to an end.


    "Well, you two have nothing to do with each other since then. Qi family, you are no longer my Ye family''s wife, Tingzhi, and you are no longer Qi family''s son-in-law. I hope you two can really have a happy life in the future."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The Qi family solemnly saluted the younger generation.


    "Although you are no longer my Ye family''s wife, you are still the mother of my Ye family''s children. You can''t give up your blood. In the future, you will be my Ye family''s guest. OK, get up."


    The third uncle stretched out his hand to help him.Qi Shi once again said thanks. As he got up, he suddenly felt a dark light in front of his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge''s face changed greatly, and they hurried forward.


    The scene was full of people.


    Ye Cibai takes Qi''s family and goes back to Zhining garden. Ye Chaoge leaves mother Liu to settle the three uncles. Then, he rushes to Zhining garden and tells Hongmei to go back to Yining garden to look for the world of mortals.


    Mother Liu left behind arranged for the third uncle to serve tea in the front hall.


    Soon, after a busy afternoon at the gate of Yefu, the drama ended and the people scattered.


    When people talk, they don''t.


    In the marketplace, you can hear a lot of discussions about today''s event.


    "Do you think that what happened today, as master ye said, has something to do with Miss ye?"


    When ye Tingzhi stares at ye Chaoge and says "it''s you", people can see it clearly. When they think about it carefully, there are many things they can''t say.


    Besides, bish''s attitude is very strange.


    It is reasonable to say that she is Ye Tingzhi''s person, and she is pregnant with his flesh and blood. She is a servant girl and has no background. She needs to depend on Ye Tingzhi''s life. If ye Tingzhi is not good, she will not be good.


    This is an obvious fact that anyone with a long brain will think of.


    What''s more, her last words were too inflexible, even some forewords didn''t match the postscript, and she jumped too fast.


    According to what she had done before and after, what she wanted was only a reputation, but her last words were clearly to kill Ye Tingzhi.


    The whole thing, I can''t even think about it.


    Therefore, ye Tingzhi''s previous accusation has been remembered.


    "No way! It can''t be Miss Ye! "


    "Ho! How can you be sure it''s not her? Don''t forget, Miss Ye is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    "Why did she do that? What''s in it for her? "


    "This..."


    "Can''t you tell me? Don''t you think about it? Miss ye and her royal highness are getting married soon. At this juncture, what''s good for her to let her parents divorce her? "


    This person''s words have been approved by many people.


    It''s true that when I get married, it''s bad luck for my parents to get divorced.


    If it''s related to miss ye, it''s really wrong.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 620

    "It''s not miss Ye. How can master Ye confirm that it''s her? What''s more, she has a strange attitude


    "It''s simple. First of all, master Ye doesn''t have to rely on him. As we all know, the relationship between the father and daughter of the Ye family has already fallen into ice. When master Ye wants to find someone to rely on, Miss Ye is the first to bear the brunt. As for Bisi''s attitude..."


    "How?"


    "It''s no better to explain than two points. Love begets hate, or one is pregnant for three years. It''s silly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Is mother OK? "


    Ye Chaoge slightly nervous to ask the bed to Qi pulse of the world of mortals.


    Soon after they returned to Zhining garden, Hongmei brought the closed world of mortals from Yining garden.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. The red world is gaunt and frightening. It''s just a pair of her eyes, but they are surprisingly bright.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll feel the pulse of the world of mortals some time. You can relax. My mother will be fine."


    Red dust into the pulse, for ye Chaoge''s inquiry for a long time should not, ye Cibo see sister anxiety, pat her shoulder, such as relief way.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, just in the heart of anxiety, but not less.


    It''s not that she wants to be like this. It''s really that the pulse taking time of the world of mortals is really long, which makes her feel uneasy.


    After about half an effort, the world of mortals finally stopped.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Miss Hui, madam, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a sudden syncope caused by emotional excitement."


    Listen to this, ye Cibai laughed, turned to his sister and said: "I said mother will be OK."


    But her eyebrows were heavy, but she couldn''t smile at the world of mortals


    Master and servant get along day and night, how can they not understand each other?


    The world of mortals nodded, looked at the sleepy Qi, and said, "to tell you the truth, I just gave my wife a pulse. I found that my wife''s pulse was strange, but it was not clear, and I was not sure."


    His wife''s pulse seems to be stable on the surface, but his pulse is slightly sluggish, and his heart is slow and weak. Except for these two points, the rest are normal. Therefore, it is difficult for her to judge the cause of the period for a moment.


    "Not sure? What do you mean


    "I don''t know why. I don''t know for a moment. I don''t worry. At present, my wife is not in any serious trouble. As for the peculiar pulse, I''ll let my servant observe it again. When I have the result, I''ll report it to you."


    The words of the world of mortals make the two brothers and sisters feel heavy.


    Until Qi woke up half an hour later, the hanging heart just put down a little bit, but, in the end, it is a string.


    After a break, Qi''s spirit recovered a lot, and he took a pair of children to the front hall.


    Although she is no longer the wife of the Ye family, the three uncles are all the elders of the clan. They have a very high seniority. Moreover, their children''s surname is ye. They are the Ye family. Today''s business is thanks to the support of the three uncles. No matter what the reason is, they all want to thank them for tea.


    In the front hall, only three uncles were left. Ye Tingzhi had already returned to his study.


    I heard that half an hour after he went back, his study was very busy, and all kinds of implements fell to the ground continuously.


    Qi with a pair of children tea thanks, three uncle called them up.


    "You don''t have to say that. We old bones don''t go this time for you. I still say that no matter what you and the court are like, and no matter what the court will be like in the future, CI Bai and Chao Ge are my Ye family!"


    He is the head of the family. He has the mission of revitalizing the family and always plans for the whole family.


    The Ye family has long been in decline. There are no outstanding children in the upper, middle and lower generations.


    In the early years, there was still a government that was barely able to support it, which could drive the children of the clan to some extent. Now, the government is gone, leaving only the Ye government.


    But ye Tingzhi, the leader of Ye''s family, is not striving for success. He has a big heart, high eyes and no ability. He tosses and tosses, seeing that ye''s family is going to be tossed in by him. As the patriarch, he must make some plans.


    Speaking of it, the sky will never die. His Ye family, ye Tingzhi, is incompetent. Qi family is weak. They have two good children.


    Ye Chaoge is a certain princess who is about to marry into the east palace. Ye Cibai is a promising young general who will take over the mantle of Zhenguo general in the future.


    With their brothers and sisters, the Ye family will not disappear in the future.


    Therefore, they will never allow Ye Tingzhi to drag down the two most promising seedlings of the Ye family.


    Third uncle, they didn''t stay too long. They didn''t use dinner, so they were going back after wiping black.


    Before leaving, that ye Laoer stayed in front of Ye Chaoge again, "do you remember what I said last time?"


    "Remember, it''s easy to break through wisdom."


    Ye Laoer nodded, "just remember."


    Leaving his ambiguous attitude behind, ye Laoer got on the carriage.


    The carriage gradually goes away, and ye Chaoge gently breathes out a breath.At this time, a warm shoulder, followed by the elder brother''s gentle voice in the ear: "after, my brother can support us Ye family."


    So, sister, you can take a break.


    In the dark and light, the corner of his eye was bright and flickering, but the remaining corner of his eye did not dissipate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of that day, Zhi Ning yuan was busy.


    The next morning, she went back to the general''s house with Xiaobao and her belongings.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t go back with him. It''s not that you can let go of a big stall in the mansion. Qi''s family is no longer Ye''s wife, but she''s still Ye''s daughter. Moreover, Ye''s mansion is to be guarded by her elder brother.


    Therefore, only let the world of mortals go back together.


    Mother''s abnormal pulse, so she had to wake up, but there is no conclusion on the other side of the world, all can not be judged.


    The same person who didn''t go back was yecibo.


    He said that now he wants to prop up the Ye family, let his sister have a rest, and let her rest assured after she gets married.


    Today, brother and sister comb Ye Fu from top to bottom.


    This busy, then busy to the evening.


    The kitchen brought dinner, and mother Liu urged them to have dinner. It was cold. If they didn''t eat while it was hot, they would soon be very cold.


    In the dining room, ye Chaoge asks where Bisi is going.


    I haven''t seen him since yesterday.


    "In the inn, so is Ke fuming."


    Ye Tingzhi recalled the incident yesterday. He realized Bisi''s betrayal, and Ke fuming could not help it. He let Changfeng send him out.


    We need him to start the business of the Jin family.


    "By the way, sister, I plan to let Ke fuming go to jingzhaoyin mansion in a few days."


    "To jingzhaoyin mansion?" Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Ye SIPO drank hot soup and nodded, "Mr. Zuo is honest and upright. It''s most appropriate for him to take over the case."


    Ye Chaoge smile, "brother arrangement is good."


    Ye Cibai also laughed.


    As soon as the topic passed, the brother and sister talked about something else.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 621

    After having a meal in Yining yuan and sitting for a while, ye Cibai went back.


    See off the people, ye Chaoge into the bath.


    The hot water was ready in the morning. He took off his clothes and immersed himself in the hot water. Ye Chaoge sighed comfortably.


    Mother Liu knew that her young lady had been very busy these two days. She loosed her shoulders and neck, moved her hands, picked up gossip and said, "young lady, I see that the young master is becoming more and more mature, and I''m more and more stable."


    Today, she has been waiting on the two young masters. She has seen with her own eyes that the young master who used to be impatient with everything except martial arts is patient and careful with many trivial things in the mansion.


    What''s more, what happened yesterday was arranged by the young master.


    Looking back and forth, the growth of the young master is not a single bit.


    Ye Chaoge, lying on the edge of the bucket, said with a smile, "yes, brother has changed a lot."


    In this way, she was relieved.


    Coming out of the bath, ye Chaoge calculated the next day and said to mammy Liu, "tomorrow Mammy, take Qingming with them and go to the back small warehouse to gather them. If you should put them away, put them away."


    Mother Liu answered yes.


    After wringing her hair and waiting for ye Chaoge to lie down, mother Liu took people back.


    Tired for a day, ye Chaoge was very sleepy. He lay down and went to sleep soon.


    When Wei Kai came over, he saw his girl sleeping soundly.


    Sitting in front of the bed and looking at her sleeping face, the corners of his lips unconsciously smile and tease her heart. He reaches out his hand and pinches her nose, which moves slightly with her breath.


    In his sleep, ye Chaoge was embarrassed to breathe, frowning and groaning.


    Wei Kai quickly released.


    Breathing recovery, ye Chaoge fell into a deep sleep again, Wei Kai old tune, again pinch her nose.


    Hum, loosen, pinch, loosen


    Wei Kai had a good time alone.


    When pinching ye Chaoge''s nose again, he was hit hard on the back of his hand.


    Wei Wei is stunned and looks at ye Chaoge who opens his eyes to you.


    Her dark eyes looked directly at him, and her voice was just waking up: "is it fun?"


    "Well Did I wake you up? "


    "What do you say?"


    Wei Kaishan took back her hand, "sorry."


    Ye Chaoge should not, just lying there, a pair of black eyes staring at him.


    Wei Kai felt guilty when she stared at him. He touched his nose, then stretched out his right hand and explained, "I don''t know what happened just now. He didn''t listen to me for a while."


    "Don''t listen to me. Since I''m not obedient, what else can I do? Chop it." Ye Chaoge holds his arm and says coolly as he sits up.


    Chop, chop


    Wei Kai suddenly choked and looked at the girl with a serious face, "when are you so bloody?"


    "Well, just now." After that, he suddenly pulled on Wei Kai''s skirt and leaned over, "just when you pinched my nose and woke me up!"


    If she had a hammer in her hand, she would kill him without hesitation!


    Sleep just right, suddenly wake up, no matter how good-natured people can not help the irritability!


    Wei Kai looked at a girl who seemed to eat him. He blinked, put his hand on her shoulder and fell on the soft quilt with her.


    She''s down, he''s up.


    Up and down, four eyes opposite.


    Her hand was still on his lapel.


    Wei Kai''s lips were slightly lifted, and her hand was strong. He took the position of her and her, and changed it to her up and down.


    She grabbed his skirt, lying on him, his hands, respectively, on her shoulder and waist, two people very close.


    The whole picture suddenly becomes different and more ambiguous.


    The indoor temperature gradually increased, ye Chaoge pretty face some red, I do not know is hot, or shy.


    Bright and dark, black eyes like water waves, red lips micro Du, such as blooming petals.


    Wei Kai''s heart itched. He picked up her face and pecked her lips.


    Ye Chaoge is slightly stunned and wants to get up after reacting.


    How could Wei Kai, who had just tasted the sweetness but had not tasted the salty taste, easily put people on her back with his big hand, and clasped people with his palm.


    "You have neglected me for many days. It''s time to make up for it."


    Ye Chaoge is staring at the shameless words. When did she neglect him? He''s obviously busy, OK?


    Open mouth to say, who knows, determined to compensate Wei Yi first step took her voice.


    The night is getting deeper, the wind is blowing outside, but the temperature in the inner room is rising.


    When ye Chaoge got up from Wei Kai, he had a delicate little face as red as rosy clouds, red lips as ripe peaches and plums, purple in the red, and a little bit of water shining.


    Such a girl, let Wei Kai completely no resistance, body such as placed on the fire, baking hot.I closed my eyes and calmed down for a long time.


    At this time, ye Chaoge also returned to the usual, in the past poured a cup of warm water to him, sat aside, "yesterday''s things, have an impact on you?"


    Wei Kai sipped his saliva and didn''t understand: "how can it affect me?"


    "No?" Ye Chaoge didn''t follow his words and insisted on speaking first.


    Wei Kai put the cup on the low wood in front of the bed and shook his head, "no, although you are my daughter-in-law who didn''t go through the door, yesterday was the family affair of the Ye family, and it''s not related to me."


    Knowing what she was thinking, Wei Kai touched her cheek and said in a soft voice, "don''t think about it too much. It''s your parents who are away from you. If you don''t talk about me, you and Cibai will not be affected."


    Ye Chaoge is gracious and no longer talks about it.


    Wei Kai stayed until Zishi, watching her fall asleep, and then left.


    Before leaving, still can''t help itching, pinched her nose, but in the end did not dare to force, if you pinch people awake again, it is estimated that she should crush him to death.


    It''s strange to say that her noses are almost the same, but her small nose is especially interesting.


    Yeah, it''s interesting.


    Back to the East Palace, before the south wind went down to rest, he came forward and said, "Your Highness is back. Do you want to settle down?"


    Wei Kai looked at the memorials that had not been read on the eye table and shook his head. "Forget it, let''s finish reading these memorials."


    That said, back to the case.


    I went to Ye''s house and had a quarrel with his girl. After seeing these annoying memorials again, I didn''t make waves again.


    Even in the face of a book for ye Chaoge and ye Cibo, as well as his memorials, can also do ordinary heart review.


    Although Ye Tingzhi and Qi were the two who left, it was impossible for them not to be affected at all.


    No matter he or ye Chaoge or ye Cibo, they will be affected more or less.


    It''s just that they''re all irrelevant sarcastic remarks. They really let them speak to each other in court, but none of them dare. These people only know how to write on paper.


    Wei Kai''s group didn''t stop writing until the chickens crowed and the morning bell rang in the palace. They changed their court clothes and went to court in good spirits.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 622

    After a sleepless night, Wei Kai was in high spirits.


    But ye Chaoge, who had slept, was listless.


    "Miss, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Mother Liu looked at the listless young lady and asked in doubt.


    Ye Chaoge reluctantly raised his eyelids and returned the sentence in a voice.


    She had a good sleep, but not enough.


    When ye Cibo came over, he saw ye Chaoge, who had no spirit, and asked the same question as mammy Liu.


    I heard that she didn''t sleep enough, and ye Cibo didn''t think much about it. He said, "I''ll leave the unfinished business of yesterday to mammy Liu and them. You can go in and have a sleep later."


    Ye Chaoge patted his face and reluctantly cheered up, "forget it, I''ll sleep at noon."


    "Well, if I sleep now, I won''t be able to sleep at noon." Ye Cibai immediately told her that he would have breakfast later. He would go to Fulu garden to see the old lady and ask her if she would like to go with him.


    On the day of Qi''s and ye Tingzhi''s departure, ye Cibai gave an order to hide it from the old lady.


    So the old lady still doesn''t know that she has no daughter-in-law.


    Ye Chaoge thought of the previous letter and nodded, "go, I haven''t given the letter that mammy Qi left to the old lady last time. I''ll read it to her later."


    Mother Qi left two letters before she died, one for the old lady and the other for her.


    The letter to the old lady, which was the first one to be sent to fuluyuan, had been taken. Because of the old lady''s warmth, she was afraid that the content of the letter would stimulate her, so she brought it back.


    Before, she opened it and picked out a few paragraphs, which she could read to me.


    I planned to take the letter to Fulu court later, but ye Tingzhi kept on talking for two days, and the old lady''s condition was not good, so the matter was put on hold.


    The old lady''s condition has been stable in the past two days. It''s time to send this letter to her for so long.


    With breakfast, the brother and sister went to Fulu garden.


    "Here you are, young master and young lady." Da Jiao de Xun came out of the inner room.


    "How''s grandma?"


    "Well, the old lady just ate half an extra vegetarian bun."


    He went into the inner room.


    Seeing ye Cibai and ye Chaoge, the old lady smiles at them.


    Her mouth is crooked, and her smile is not good-looking, even ferocious. However, it is strange to see that her smile is not ugly and frightening, but faintly soft.


    "Grandmother, my sister and I have come to see you. How are you, OK?"


    The old lady opened her mouth and for a long time held back her ambiguous "good.".


    "Grandmother, I have a letter here. It was written to you by mammy Qi before she died. I can read it to you, but you must promise not to be too excited."


    After a one-sided communication between ye Cibai and the old lady, ye Chaoge began to talk about the letter.


    Hearing the letter from Mammy Qi, the old lady was even a little excited. She was even more speechless and sobbed.


    "Promise me not to be excited, or I won''t read it to you."


    Smell speech, the old lady quickly calm down, lying in the eyes of looking at ye Chaoge, turbid eyes flashing tears.


    Ye Chaoge looks in the eye, silent sigh, early know today, why at the beginning.


    "Wuwu..."


    Long time no see ye Chaoge action, the old lady can''t wait to remind her, let her quickly take out the letter.


    In the old lady''s expectant eyes, ye Chaoge takes out the letter and reads the selected paragraphs to her.


    In the letter, she said that before she died, she was most worried about the old lady. She hoped that she could see clearly and give herself a peaceful and stable old age.


    In the letter, Mammy Qi said a lot, most of which were the earnest advice to the old lady, and many small habits that even the plantain didn''t know.


    After reading the selected ones, the old lady was already full of tears.


    She was filled with remorse.


    At this time, she should be an old saying, do not hit the south wall, do not look back.


    She was obstinate and didn''t listen to people''s advice and company. She had been waiting on her all her life. She went into the dark and broke her head and blood. Finally, she ended up in bed after a stroke.


    She had a broken head, a stroke, and she regretted it.


    That mother has not been here all her life.


    She was angry with herself, hated her bewitched and ruthless self.


    "Grandma..." Ye Chaoge pinched her handkerchief and wiped her tears. "Don''t be too sad. Mammy Qi has a spirit in heaven. I don''t want you to be so hard for yourself."


    The old lady looked at ye Chaoge with tears in her eyes.


    For a long time.


    "Yes, yes Let''s go... "


    Ye Chaoge was slightly stunned. He slowly raised his eyes. He looked into the old lady''s eyes and saw her apology. Suddenly, her eyes were red and hot.Unable to stay any longer, he ran out with his mouth covered.


    All the way back to Yining garden, back against the inner door, slowly slide down to sit on the ground.


    In the past and this life, the old lady treated her frame by frame, scene by scene, this moment, one by one in my mind.


    Her disgust, her dislike, her ruthlessness, her cruelty


    All of them turned into a vague apology.


    "Yes, yes Let''s go... "


    Tears in my hands.


    At this point, outside.


    "Don''t go."


    Later, ye Cibai, who comes after her, holds mammy Liu and stops her from knocking on the door.


    "Leave her alone."


    People are not plants. Who can be merciless.


    ¡­¡­


    When the door of the inner room opened, it was afternoon when ye Chaoge came out.


    "I''m hungry. What would you like to eat? My brother asked the kitchen to make it for you."


    Ye Cibai has always been in Yining garden and never left.


    Although let her a quiet, but in the end is worried, at this time to see sister out, secretly relieved.


    Ye Chaoge looked at mammy Liu with red eyes and hoarse voice: "Mammy, I want to eat your wonton."


    "OK, OK, I''m going to make wonton for miss. Miss, wait for me." Mother Liu ran to the kitchenette.


    After mammy Liu left, ye Cibai went over, took her shoulder and gently held the person in his arms.


    Leaning on his brother''s generous arms, ye Chaoge closed his eyes, and two lines of tears fell silently.


    Neither brother nor sister spoke.


    She leaned against him, and he accompanied her in silence.


    After the late lunch and the wonton made by mother Liu, ye Chaoge has returned to normal. After a cup of tea, he and ye Cibai continue to comb the corners of the house.


    If her eyes were not red, why did it not happen.


    Being busy, the porter came to report that Princess Huarong had arrived and was getting off at the gate of the mansion.


    "She..."


    Before ye Cibai''s words were finished, ye Chaoge, who was sitting beside him, stood up and looked pale.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 623

    "Brother..."


    A mouth, ye Chaoge found his voice very dry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Cibai looks at her doubtfully.


    "I..." Ye Chaoge swallowed saliva, "brother, do you remember the letter sent by Princess Huarong before?"


    Letter?


    Yecibain said.


    Of course, he remembered Jiaorong''s letter to her sister, which was transferred by Princess Huarong.


    "Remember what it said?"


    Ye Cibo thought, "remember is remember, but how do you suddenly mention it..."


    "Brother, tell me the content!"


    When ye Cibai finished speaking, ye Chaoge interrupted.


    Ye Cibai didn''t understand his sudden abnormality. He just understood his sister and sent mammy Liu to arrange Huarong in front of him. He just said the contents of the letter.


    Ye Chao, the singer, holds the table, and his thoughts turn quickly.


    Previously, Jiao Rong Lai''s letter indicated that after she returned to Beiyan, she made many obstacles to Ning que, greatly damaged her power, and even forced her to call back the people who stayed in Dayue to help Ye Yuxuan.


    Besides, she gets the news that ye Yuxuan has already taken action before ningque calls people back to Beiyan, but Jiaorong doesn''t know exactly what the action is


    Just now the porter came to report that Huarong came to the mansion. Her arrival made her think of this letter. At the same time, her mind flashed the strange words that her mother said that day when she fainted and the world of mortals felt her pulse.


    Both


    Thinking about it, ye Chaoge couldn''t stand.


    "Sister?"


    Ye Cibai holds her fast.


    "Brother, I, I suddenly have a terrible idea." Ye Chaoge grabbed his elder brother''s arm, "mother''s peculiar pulse, will it be, will it be ye Yuxuan''s action?"


    Hearing this, ye Cibo''s face suddenly changed. "You mean..."


    "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that there must be a connection between the two. No way. I''ll go to the general''s house to find Hongchen and ask her to feel her mother again."


    Then he picked up his skirt and ran out.


    Ye Cibo stopped her, "Princess Huarong is coming to you. You go to see what she wants to do with you. I''ll go to the general''s residence first, and I''ll go to the world of mortals."


    Ye Chaoge takes a deep breath and nods.


    Immediately, the brother and sister split up.


    Ye Cibai takes Changfeng to the general''s residence, while ye Chaoge goes to the front hall in a hurry.


    When she got to the front hall, she managed to sort out the mess.


    "The princess came suddenly, but she wanted to see me?"


    With the last Huarong almost forget the letter, ye Chaoge after salute first take words to remind her.


    Fortunately, the last forgetting incident did not happen this time.


    Huarong nodded and took out a letter.


    "I know something happened in your family recently, and you are very busy when you get married. If you don''t have anything to do, you don''t dare to bother me. This is a letter sent to me by the third sister an hour ago. It''s still for you."


    The story of Ye Fu has been spread in Shangjing for a long time, and Huarong has heard about it earlier.


    Two days ago, she wanted to come to ye Chaoge to relieve her boredom, but because of this, she didn''t dare to come to the door.


    Until an hour ago, the third sister''s people sent this letter to her hand, just carrying the letter came to find ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge smiles apologetically at her, takes the letter and opens it quickly. After reading the content of the letter, the whole person falls to the bottom.


    "Chaoge?"


    Huarong''s voice rings in my ear.


    Ye Chaoge wakes up like a dream and suddenly gets up, "princess, I have something important to do. I want to go out at once. I''ll send you back. I hope the princess will forgive me for the faux pas. After I''m busy, Chaoge will come to make amends."


    Huarong stood up, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be like this. If you have something to do, go and be busy. Don''t pay attention to me."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care to be polite to her. He nods and goes out in a hurry. As he goes, he orders Qingming to send the princess. Instead, he orders someone to prepare a car to go to the general''s house.


    Along the way, ye Chaoge asked Uncle Wen to copy a few people to the general''s house.


    "Miss Sun..."


    "Uncle Tian, where''s my brother? What about my mother and the world of mortals? " Don''t wait for Tian Bo to finish his words, ye Chaoge interrupts with a sound.


    "It''s all in the green garden."


    Qingyuan is the courtyard where Qi family lived.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t stop and went to the green garden immediately.


    In the past, when ye Cibai was talking with the world of mortals, he did not see Qi.


    "Sister, why are you here so soon?" Ye Cibai looks at ye Chaoge unexpectedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, mother?"


    "Mother Chen is in the inner room with her, but she hasn''t come out yet."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and looked at the world of mortals, "how about it? Is there any result?"


    The world of mortals shook his head. "Madam''s pulse condition has been like this for the past two days. Except for some strange things, she has never had any discomfort. I wonder if it''s my fault?"Just now the young master came back and asked her to feel his wife''s pulse again.


    There was no difference between the results of the diagnosis and those of the first two days, and the lady''s face was ruddy and normal, and she had no discomfort, which made her have to doubt herself.


    "No, you''re not wrong."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face was heavy. He handed the letter he had been holding in his hand. "This was just given to me by Princess Huarong. The letter was sent by Jiaorong an hour ago."


    Smell speech, leaf Cibai took the letter to read once.


    "Bite the heart?"


    "What? Eat your heart? "


    Red dust quickly took the letter to hand, confirmed that the letter is really bite heart? After returning the letter, "Miss, give me a little time."


    Drop this sentence, red dust ran out.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge pursed his lips and squeezed the letter in his hand.


    Jiaorong said in her letter that she had been sending people to find out Ye Yuxuan''s action. Not long ago, she heard from one of the people recalled by ningque that he overheard Ye Yuxuan''s mention of eating heart when he was in Dayue?.


    As for this bite heart? Is what, that person also does not know.


    Jiao Rong then sent someone to check, but she had no clue.


    Before I wrote this letter, I had just retired from the Imperial Palace Hospital of Beiyan. The nursing home knew that this heart biting is not an object or a mark, but a kind of poison that has long been lost.


    That old courtyard just knows bite heart? It is a kind of poison, what poison is, how to detoxify, but it has no idea.


    "Geer, why are you back?"


    At this time, Qi and mammy Chen came out of the inner room and were surprised to see their daughter coming back.


    Ye Chaoge exchanged a look with ye Cibai and went back to Qi: "come back to see my grandfather and you." While quietly will be in the hands of the letter behind.


    Ye Cibo changed his position, stood behind ye Chaoge, took her in front of him as a cover, took the letter to his hand, folded it and put it away.


    The brother and sister''s movements were carried out without any awareness, and they cooperated with each other tacitly. Qi was not aware of them at all.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 624

    Thinking about the world of mortals, the brother and sister talked with Qi for a while, then they came out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the front foot came out of the green garden, the back foot mother Chen Ran after her, and her face was full of wrinkles.


    "Young master, young lady, isn''t she..."


    Mother Chen can''t go on.


    Just now young master and young lady''s small action, madam didn''t see, but she saw.


    Young master Lenovo came suddenly, and the world of mortals felt his wife''s pulse


    She couldn''t help but think about the bad, so she chased her out on the ground of going to the kitchen to arrange dinner.


    Her wife was brought up by her. She was called master servant. In fact, she was no different from her own daughter. Her wife managed to break away from the past and prepare to start a new life. If it was at this time


    Thinking about it, Mammy Chen couldn''t help reddening her eyes.


    Seeing this, the brother and sister looked at each other and exchanged a look. Then, ye Cibo simply told her the story.


    Immediately mammy Chen could not stand.


    "Mammy..." Ye Chaoge holds her.


    With tears in her eyes, Mammy Chen cried to the sky: "God, you are so cruel!"


    "Mammy, everything has not yet been determined, you must not panic, Hello, think about it, recently, mother''s side there is nothing unusual happened?"


    Mammy Chen shook her head. "No, I''ve been waiting on my wife. If there''s anything unusual, I''ll be the first to notice it and report it to you."


    That''s true.


    "Well, we''d better wait until there''s news from the world of mortals."


    She comforted mammy Chen and told her to keep it from Qi. The brother and sister just left and went to ye Chaoge''s yard.


    I learned from the little maid in the courtyard that after the red dust came back from the green garden, I locked myself in her room, and no one knew what to do in it.


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge only tells her to go to the small hall to find them when the world of mortals comes out.


    Small hall.


    The servants served tea, but the brothers and sisters didn''t want to drink it.


    The atmosphere is a little depressing.


    After a while, ye Cibo asked ye Chaoge, "sister, do you think mother is poisoned?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    I don''t know. To be exact, I dare not.


    I''m afraid it will come true.


    Even if ye Chaoge didn''t say it, ye Cibo knew it. How dare he think and say it now?


    "Ye Yuxuan! Damn it


    But he couldn''t help it. He hit the table with a fist.


    All of a sudden, the tea cups were flying and the tea overflowed.


    Now, once the world of mortals has confirmed it, all kinds of things will come out.


    Ye Yuxuan!


    The mouse who has been hiding in the dark!


    He really hated it. He hated why he didn''t have a hard heart at the beginning. If he stopped it at the beginning, how could so many things happen?!


    "If his mother is really poisoned, ye Yuxuan''s purpose is to make us chaotic, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity to enter..."


    "He''s delusional!" Yecibai clenches his teeth.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, slowly released his fingers, looked at the deep purple print in his palm, and said in a deep voice: "no matter what, we can''t make a mess of ourselves."


    "We can''t breathe to you," he said


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark and the world of mortals hasn''t come out yet.


    Qi sent Zhulan to call them to the front hall for dinner.


    "You go back and tell your mother that my sister and I are not hungry. Let my grandfather and mother use them first. Don''t worry about us."


    Zhulan has to go back.


    Hongchen came out half an hour after Zhulan left. When she came over, she held a book in her hand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the result?"


    The brother and sister asked in unison.


    The world of mortals nodded and opened the bookstall to them.


    "What''s this?"


    "Wan Du Jing."


    As soon as they heard that it was the book of ten thousand poisons, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge''s heart sank. Some idea in their heart that they did not dare to say, for fear that it would come true, became more and more clear.


    It turns out that the more you fear, the more you come.


    "Look here, young master and young lady."


    Red dust points to the right side.


    Looking in the direction of her fingers, there was a record on the dark yellow brown paper --


    "bite the heart?"


    The world of mortals nodded.


    Before that, the young lady gave her wan Du Jing. Before she came back to the general''s house with her wife, she had been studying it behind closed doors. In a few days, she scanned the whole book and left some marks in her mind.


    Just now, in qingfuyuan, when the young lady talked about heart biting, she remembered that she had seen it in the poison classic, but she was not sure. It took time to confirm.


    And her confirmation is up to now.Heart biting? One of the ten thousand poisons. It''s a kind of deadly poison.


    According to the records in the book of poisons, the main drug of this poison is heart biting herb, which is refined with several kinds of poisonous herbs. The poisoned person has no symptoms within half a year, and has a ruddy complexion and full spirit, which is the same as ordinary people, but his pulse condition will be sluggish, and his heart will be slow and weak.


    And ma''am, it''s the pulse of the bite heart.


    "No symptoms in half a year, what will happen in half a year?"


    Ye Chaoge''s voice is stagnant and dry.


    The world of mortals was silent for a moment, and then said: "heart biting? Can be divided into three stages. Two months is a stage of transition. Now my wife is staying at the end of the first paragraph of the three paragraphs, until the end of the third paragraph..."


    "How, how?"


    "Heart failure, cardiac arrest."


    Smell speech, brother and sister face suddenly change.


    Heart failure, cardiac arrest


    How can a man who has stopped his heartbeat live?


    "This, this poison can have solution?"


    Looking at the eyes of the world of mortals, the little regular script at the bottom of the page, nodded, "yes, as long as you collect the medicine before the end of the third paragraph, madam will be OK."


    Hearing this, the brother and sister were relieved, and their faces softened slightly.


    Ye Cibo said: "it''s good if you can solve it. You say, I''ll go to prepare for you what medicine you need. Let''s detoxify mother right away."


    "Young master..." Red dust shakes his head, "not as simple as you said."


    Even before she knew it, she had never heard of it. It was like a hundred poisons.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Cibai frowned.


    "According to the records of the poison classic, there are three kinds of medicine needed to solve this poison, namely, Qingyan Shenguo, zhansilu and chuanxinteng. No matter which one of these three kinds of medicine is rare in the world."


    Even she has only heard of it.


    The world of mortals has heard of it, but ye Cibai and ye Chaoge have never heard of it.


    However, no matter how hard it is in the world, it''s their mother!


    What''s more, they have the antidote method. What they lack now is only three kinds of medicine!


    Immediately, the brother and sister split up.


    Ye Cibai goes to the east palace to find Wei Kai for help. The palace is a place where rare treasures are gathered all over the world. In addition, gonglitai hospital has gathered famous doctors from Dayue. Maybe he can get some clues.


    And ye Chaoge went to his study. Qi Jiren has been away for many years, and has dealt with all countries. Maybe there are three kinds of drugs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 625

    "General, Miss Sun is here. I''ve been waiting for you in my study for a while."


    As soon as Qi Jiren came back from the front hall after eating with Qi, he heard the report.


    "This child, instead of going to the front hall for dinner, has come to me." Qi Jiren shakes his head and goes to open the door of his study. He sees his granddaughter waiting for him by candlelight.


    There was something heavy on her face.


    Seeing this, Qi Jiren frowned, "Geer, you are What''s the matter? "


    Ye Chaoge went to close the door of the study, turned to Qi Jiren''s puzzled eyes, took a deep breath, and then said: "grandfather, do you remember Jiaorong''s letter before, ye Yuxuan''s action?"


    Qi Jiren nodded and went to pour himself a cup of tea


    He remembered that he had investigated this matter before, but in the end he found nothing.


    After a long time, suddenly mentioned at this time, I think I have found something.


    Ye Chaoge did not answer, but asked: "on the day when he and ye Tingzhi left, my mother fainted. Do you know my grandfather?"


    Talking about her daughter fainting, Qi Jiren frowned, "that day your mother went back to the house, mother Chen told me that it was because of emotional fainting."


    "Did mammy tell you that when she felt her mother''s pulse in the world of mortals that day, she found her mother''s pulse was strange?"


    Smell speech, Qi Ji Ren drinks the action of tea abruptly, "peculiar?" After a pause, he suddenly looked at his granddaughter and said, "don''t you want to tell me that ye Yuxuan''s action is related to your mother''s peculiar pulse?"


    First, ye Yuxuan''s actions are mentioned, and then her mother''s fainting is mentioned. Two things that are totally irrelevant and can''t be fought are put together by her granddaughter to say


    Qi Jiren narrowed his eyes, "Ge''er, what did you find out?"


    Ye Chaoge did not respond, but took out the Jiaorong letter he had received before.


    Qi Jiren took over suspiciously. When he saw the contents of the letter, his face suddenly became heavy.


    "So, have you confirmed?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "Chengxi asked the prince to give me a Book of ten thousand poisons. She took the book to the world of mortals. Before she came, she had confirmed that the reason why her mother had a strange pulse was that she was poisoned..."


    Immediately, he said the poison of eating heart again.


    Qi Jiren''s hand holding the tea cup trembles slightly, and slowly puts it on the table. His big hand gradually tightens, and the joints of his bones sound stuffy.


    "Waizu..."


    Qi Jiren closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he recovered as usual. He took a deep breath and asked ye Chaoge, "your mother''s situation is in three paragraphs..."


    "Discovered early, mother is now at the end of a period."


    "Is there a solution?"


    "Yes, the ten thousand poisons Scripture not only records ten thousand poisons in the world, but also contains the method of detoxification. According to the above records, three kinds of drugs are needed to detoxify this poison. As long as you find all the three kinds of drugs, your mother''s poison can be detoxified."


    Speaking of it, ye Chaoge can''t help but be glad that he had accepted the ten thousand poison scriptures.


    If it wasn''t for this book of ten thousand poisons, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, it would be poison hair


    Hearing that poison can be cured, Qi Jiren breathed a sigh of relief, but this breath was not relaxed, and then he raised it again.


    No!


    Now that we have the antidote method, we even have the prescription. Instead of going to qingfuyuan, our granddaughter comes to him


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded gently, "I''ve never heard of three kinds of antidotes. My grandfather, you''ve seen a lot. Have you ever heard of Qingyan Shenguo, zhansilu and chuanxinteng?"


    Qingyan Shenguo, zhansilu and chuanxinteng?


    Qi Jiren repeated for a long time and shook his head.


    He didn''t remember hearing of such a strange name.


    After thinking about it, he raised his voice and told the servants outside to find uncle Tian.


    Listen to this, ye Chaoge eyes a bright.


    When Tian Bo was young, he came from the killer organizations in the river and lake. These organizations not only engaged in the business of killing people, but also sold news.


    Tian Bo may have a clue.


    After a while, Tian Bo came.


    "Ge''er, tell Uncle Tian about it again."


    Ye Chaoge said it again.


    "Green flame fruit?" Tian Bo frowned, "this name is familiar."


    "You know?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Sun. Let me think about it."


    Tian Bo held his chin and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he said, "I remember. The holy fruit of Miao is called green flame divine fruit!"


    "Miao area?" Ye Chaoge was pleasantly surprised.


    Three unheard of drugs, finally have a clue, although only one of them, but also let people see the hope.


    "Yes, it''s miaojiang. You know that, general."


    "Me?" Qi Jiren is at a loss.


    Tian Bo nodded, "you forget, more than 40 years ago..."


    More than 40 years ago, the civil strife in Miao affected the people in the border area of Da Yue. The former Emperor ordered Qi Jiren to take the army to guard.This is two years.


    During these two years, by chance, he saved the Miao virgin who was chased and killed.


    After Tian Bo so a reminder, Qi Jiren immediately thought of this stubble.


    Not bad.


    The saints of Miao have told them that there are two treasures in Miao, one is the saints, the other is the green flame fruit.


    "So, Wai Zu is the Savior of Miao''s saints. If it''s from Wai Zu..."


    Qi Jiren face dew embarrassed, dry cough, "song, you think too simple."


    "Yes?"


    "Miss sun doesn''t know something. It''s been more than 40 years now. I don''t know if the saint is still there. Moreover, even if she is there, even if she still remembers the general''s kindness and life-saving kindness, she wants to ask for their holy fruit..."


    It is said that the green flame fruit has the effect of going against the heaven. It can bring the dead back to life when taken by the dead, while it can increase the life span of healthy people by 20 years.


    In addition, this fruit blooms once every 30 years, bears fruit only once every 20 years, and bears only one fruit at a time.


    After listening to Tian Bo''s words, ye Chaoge''s heart was cold.


    No wonder it is regarded as the holy fruit by the people of Miao.


    "If we want to solve the problem of mother''s biting heart, all three kinds of medicine are indispensable. No matter what, we have to find a way to go to miaojiang to get the holy fruit."


    Whatever the cost!


    Tian Bo nodded, "Miss Sun is right, general, this matter..."


    "General, his Highness the prince is coming to the mansion. He is coming to the study with young master sun."


    Tian Bo''s words have not finished, the door rang out the next person''s report sound.


    It''s not surprising that Wei Kai will come.


    When ye Cibai goes to the east palace to ask him for help, he is bound to tell him the truth.


    Soon, Wei Kai and ye Cibai went to the study.


    "The general should not be polite." Before Qi Jiren saluted, Wei Kai stopped him and then said, "I''ve heard everything from Cibai. There are no three kinds of medicine in the palace, but I know where zansilu is."


    After that, Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who was shining in his eyes, "Seven Star Valley."


    Ye Chaoge


    As early as the beginning, she was extremely unwilling to get involved in any relationship with the Seven Star Valley. It would be good if she had no resentment or hatred in this life.


    I didn''t expect that.


    It''s hard to settle with Chengxi. Now


    Zhansilu is in the Seven Star Valley!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 626

    That night, the light of the study stayed all night.


    At the end of the next morning, Qi Jiren did not rush out of the palace, but went to the imperial study to see emperor xuanzheng.


    "How long will you be away from Beijing?"


    Emperor xuanzheng was shocked when he heard Qi Jiren''s request. "General, where are you going?"


    "To tell you the truth, the little girl is poisoned. One of the antidotes is the holy fruit of Miao. More than 40 years ago, the old minister once saved the holy daughter of Miao. This time he went to Miao. After many years, he had the courage to ask the holy daughter to repay her kindness."


    In the end, he decided to go to miaojiang in person.


    As the song says, no matter how hard it is, it needs medicine.


    There is no way to avoid the trip to Miao!


    Fortunately, Qi''s bite heart is at the end of a period, two months in a period, and at least four months to the end of the third period. It''s just


    Granddaughter''s wedding


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch up.


    Thinking of this, Qi Jiren can''t help but smile bitterly. Can''t he have both?


    "The Miao area is mostly a place of miasma, and the general is old, not like..."


    "Your majesty


    Knowing what emperor xuanzheng was going to say, Qi Jiren yelled, puffed and knelt down heavily, "Your Majesty, I have only one daughter in my life! Please allow me


    He was not at ease to give the trip to anyone.


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at Qi Jiren, who was kneeling on the ground with tears in his eyes. He sighed helplessly and went to help the man up. "This is a long way away. The general should take care of himself."


    Turbid tears fall, Qi Jiren solemn worship, "thank you for your success."


    Emperor xuanzheng once again raised people up. "Although Miao and I are not friends, they are not enemies. For many years, we have been at peace. I will write a calligraphy to you. With my calligraphy in hand, Miao will have some scruples."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor xuanzheng patted his hand. "In fact, I always wanted to tell you that since I succeeded to the throne, I have never been afraid of you, and I have never been wary of you. I still remember that if you had not returned to Beijing thousands of miles ago, neither I nor the first empress dowager would have had a future..."


    Emperor xuanzheng finally said these words.


    Qi Jiren was perplexed.


    Emperor xuanzheng said with a smile, "just remember."


    Immediately after returning to the imperial case, he wrote a handwritten note in his own hand, sealed it with a jade seal, and left it to dry for a while. Then he closed it and handed it to Qi Jiren.


    "Go early and return early. I''ll watch the general''s house for you."


    From the imperial study, Qi Jiren is still a fog.


    His Majesty''s sudden warmth really flatters him. What''s more, he said that he would return to Beijing thousands of miles away? He and the Empress Dowager


    Qi Jiren didn''t come up with a reason until he got out of the palace and returned to the general''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jiren went to miaojiang on the day after he resigned from emperor xuanzheng.


    When he went to Miao Jiang, he only brought a few cronies with him.


    Outside the city.


    Qi family took a pair of children to see each other off.


    "My father went early and returned early. We had a safe and smooth journey."


    Qi Jiren smiles to his daughter and nods, "don''t worry, I''ve walked the road of Qishan for half my life. I don''t know how many times. I can get there with my eyes closed."


    Qi said nothing with a smile.


    After talking to his daughter, Qi Jiren gently nodded to his grandson, turned over and rode away.


    Until he could not see the figure, Qi sighed and said, "you don''t know how to use another excuse."


    After that, she left her daughter with big eyes and small eyes and turned back to the carriage.


    "Sister, does my mother know something?" Ye Cibai blinked and asked his sister.


    Ye Chaoge looked thoughtfully at the direction Qi left and said, "maybe we should change our understanding of Niang."


    "Ah?"


    "Brother, she''s different." Therefore, their understanding is different.


    When he went back, ye Cibo was riding outside, while his mother and daughter were riding in a carriage. On the way, Qi sat there with closed eyes. Ye Chaoge took this opportunity to wink at mother Chen.


    The latter looks at Qi, and then sits quietly.


    "Mammy, I..."


    "If you want to ask anything, you can ask me directly, not mammy Chen." Qi slowly opened his eyes and looked at her daughter next to mother Chen''s head.


    The leaf dynasty song Dun lives, then smile, "Niang, you didn''t rest."


    Qi looked at her daughter who was smiling brightly and couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over and pointed her forehead with his finger. "You all treat me as a fool."


    "Where is..." Ye Chaoge''s words are extremely groundless.


    Qi Shi how can''t see her twinkling eyes, helplessly shake head, turn to look at mother Chen, "mother, you are also."


    Mammy Chen laughed awkwardly, "this is wrong for the old slave...""It''s just you who are wronged or not. I can''t blame you all for this. After all, it''s my own fault."


    If she was not too weak, her children would not see her as so vulnerable.


    "Well, tell me, what''s the matter with me?" Before ye Chaoge opened his mouth, Qi said: "don''t hide it from me any more. I can see it before I see it."


    Once upon a time, when her son came back and the world of mortals came to feel her pulse, she realized that it was wrong.


    But she has not asked. Since yesterday, her father had to go back to Qishan barracks today, she felt even more wrong.


    It even occurred to me that my son left Beijing on the pretext of returning to Qishan last year.


    She felt that the two had the same meaning.


    It''s just not sure.


    Until just now, my father here without silver 300 Liang said the road back to Qishan, he has walked for half his life, I don''t know how many times.


    At first glance, this is nothing, but it''s her father. As a daughter, how can she not understand her father? It''s not his style to say this.


    Moreover, just before she got on the bus, she took words to test, as well as her daughter''s small actions after she got on the bus, so that she confirmed all this.


    My father left Beijing because she had something to hide from her children!


    Thinking about it, only her peculiar pulse can explain it clearly.


    If ye Chaoge knew what Qi was thinking, he would sigh deeply. In the future, I''m afraid it''s not only the elder brother, but also the mother!


    "Mother..."


    "Come on, after so many things, my mother''s endurance is not as fragile as you think."


    Ye Chaoge hesitates and looks at mother Chen.


    The latter nodded to her.


    Seeing this, she just said that she was poisoned.


    After hearing this, Qi sighed, "it''s true."


    "Niang, don''t worry. We already know two kinds of three kinds of medicine. My grandfather went to miaojiang this time to ask for medicine for you, and another kind of Medicine..."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge hesitated, pressed down the word "should" and said, "I will come to Beijing soon."


    As for chuanxinteng, Tian Bo has been inquiring about it. It won''t be long before there will be news.


    When the three medicines are in place, the poison of mother''s heart will be easily solved!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 627

    The carriage stopped at the general''s house.


    Ye got off his horse first and helped his mother and sister out of the car.


    "Did you tell my mother?"


    Qi got out of the car first and asked in a low voice as he helped ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge''s almost imperceptible voice of kindness.


    "What''s your mother''s reaction?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, looks at the Qi family who is already paying attention to this side in front of his eyes, and signals him to go back to talk about it.


    The brother and sister sent Qi back to the green garden. On the way back, ye Chaoge told his brother about the situation on the carriage.


    "Mother has really changed a lot."


    Ye could not help sighing.


    Not only his mother, but also he has changed a lot.


    Behind the change, although we have experienced a lot, and also some sad, but such a change is fortunate.


    "Eh, isn''t that Xiao Ding? What is he doing?"


    Apart from a certain distance, ye Cibai inadvertently looks up and sees Xiaoding wandering at the gate of Ye Chaoge courtyard.


    Go over.


    "Xiaoding, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Ding didn''t know what he was thinking. He was so absorbed that he didn''t even find them coming. Even ye Cibo''s sudden voice frightened him.


    "Master Sun, Miss Sun, you are back..."


    "If I ask you something, what are you doing here stealthily?"


    Xiao Ding was wronged and retorted in a low voice: "I''m not sneaky, I''m aboveboard..."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Cibo also laughed, "well, what are you doing here aboveboard?"


    "The little one is waiting for the world."


    "You looking for the world of mortals? Then why don''t you go in and look for it? " Ye Chaoge asked him curiously.


    Small Ding shakes his head, "small is not looking for the red dust, is waiting for the red dust."


    Ye Chaoge What''s the difference?


    Ye Cibai reaches out and pats his head, and speaks ye Chaoge''s heart.


    Xiaoding covered his beaten head and was even more aggrieved. "I''ll give myself an hour to wait here. If I wait, I''ll tell her. If I don''t, it means that God doesn''t want me to tell her."


    "Well, that''s an interesting idea. How long have you been waiting here?"


    "Half an hour."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "then you can wait another half an hour." Then he said to ye Chaoge, "let''s go in."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chaoge stopped him and then looked at Xiao Ding, "what do you want to tell the world of mortals?"


    "At noon today, Daniel will meet crescent moon..." He didn''t know whether he should tell the world of mortals or not, so he just came up with the idea of leaving it to God to make a decision for him.


    He is waiting here. If the world of mortals comes out within an hour, he will tell her about it. If she doesn''t come out, he will go back and don''t know anything.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "you have a good idea."


    When I don''t know how to do it, I choose to let it be. Xiaoding is also a good one.


    Xiao Ding scratched his head in embarrassment, "Miss Xie sun, this matter..."


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "if the world of mortals asks, I will tell her. If I don''t ask, I won''t tell her."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    "Well, thank you, Miss Sun."


    One hour and half an hour, Xiao Ding continued to stay.


    Into the yard, think of the courtyard outside the small Ding, ye Chaoge asked the little maid red dust?


    To send to the ancestors, the world of mortals did not go, but stayed in the house to study the bite heart?.


    "Sister Hongchen went out soon after you left. She said she was going to the hospital outside." The small servant girl returns a way.


    Ye Cibai looked out of the courtyard, "it seems that it is doomed, but it''s OK. It''s no harm to mix less with the world of mortals."


    Ye Chaoge is noncommittal.


    After entering the room, red plum brought tea.


    Ye Cibai sipped and asked ye Chaoge, "how did you discuss with Wei Kai?"


    That day, after confirming that his mother was in urgent need of three rare drugs for detoxification, he and his younger sister went to the east palace to find Wei Kai for help, while his younger sister went to find her grandfather.


    In the East Palace, after he told Wei Kai about the incident, he set up a horse to help him investigate, and sent someone to invite Wu Yuanzheng and several highly respected old doctors from the Tai hospital on the spot.


    Wu Yuanzheng and his colleagues have never heard of this poison, but they have only heard of it, never seen it, and never know where to find it.


    And the palace did not have these three medicines.


    At this time, Wei Kai mentioned the Seven Star Valley.


    Rouran messengers took 100 farmers, and they also left messengers in Dayue.


    Immediately, Wei Kai took him to the official residence of Rouran messenger.


    I learned from the emissary that there was winding silk dew in the Seven Star Valley.


    On the way back to the general''s house, he asked Wei Kai what he would do. He told him that it was important to save people. As for how to ask for medicine from the Seven Star Valley, he would discuss with his sister.Therefore, he asked just now.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "no discussion, he asked me to wait for the news."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "he should want to show himself."


    "And you?"


    "Listen to him."


    Smell speech, leaf Cibo laughed, "this is not like you."


    Ye Chaoge also laughed, but did not say more.


    "By the way, let''s go tomorrow about the Jin family. I don''t want to delay any longer."


    Ye Chaoge has no opinion.


    To tell the truth, in determining that her mother was poisoned, ye Tingzhi and the Jin family are not as so-called as before. For today''s situation, there is no difference between one day earlier and one day later.


    He sat down for a while and went back.


    Before leaving, Tell ye Chaoge that ye''s family will be headed by mammy Liu, and let her stay in the general''s family.


    Even if the elder brother didn''t say it, she planned to. Her mother already knew that she was poisoned. It was hard for anyone to accept that she was poisoned.


    Now let her go back to Ye''s home, is how also can''t rest assured.


    After seeing off ye Cibai, ye Chaoge said to Hongmei, "go back to the mansion and find mammy Liu. Tell her that I''m staying in the general''s mansion in recent days. She will arrange everything in the mansion."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, contact Huyi and them. Except Husi and huwu, they all go to the Miao area to protect their forefathers."


    "Miss, are you worried about the general''s danger in the Miao frontier?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s not only Miao Jiang, but also ye Yuxuan. The last time my elder brother was attacked, it was a wake-up call. One time is enough."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "when you come back, bring my sewing basket."


    Red plum all one should, see ye Chaoge no other command, just retreat to Ye Fu.


    After arranging these, ye Chaoge is tired and tired, and goes back to the inner room to have a rest.


    Wake up is lunch time, red plum has come back from ye Fu.


    "Miss, your sewing basket."


    Ye Chaoge looks at the unfinished cross neck of Yuanyang, and looks sluggish. At this moment, she suddenly wants to see Wei Kai, very much!


    "Miss."


    Ye Chaoge recalled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madame sent for you to have dinner."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 628

    Qi Jiren was not there, so the place to eat was transferred from the front hall to the green garden.


    For lunch, there are only Qi''s and ye Chaoge''s mother and daughter.


    With lunch, accompanied by the conversation, ye Chaoge just went back.


    "Is the world of mortals back?"


    Back in the yard, ye Chaoge asked the little maid in the yard.


    The latter shook his head.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think much, so he went back to the house, picked up the needle and thread that had been put aside for many days, and started again.


    I don''t know whether it was a few days ago or because I was absent-minded and distracted for a moment, the sharp needle went into my fingertip and suddenly red blood beads appeared.


    No pain, but inexplicably feel flustered.


    As if in order to confirm what she thought, disorderly footsteps sounded outside. Then, ye Cibo''s voice came in, "sister, sister..."


    The next moment, ye Cibo ran in, "I just got the news that the prince has left Beijing. He said that he is going to patrol the waters along the border instead of his majesty. Now he is out of the city."


    Patrol the waters along the border


    Ye Chaoge suddenly stood up, "stand by the car!"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Cibo stopped her, "do you want to chase him?"


    Not waiting for ye Chaoge to respond, he shook his head, "I can''t catch up with him. When I got the news, he had already left the city. Now I''m afraid he has already left the Shangjing realm."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t listen to him. He walked around him, carrying his skirt and shouting to get ready for the car. After a while, he walked away.


    "Don''t you go after me, young master?" Changfeng looks at the young master who doesn''t move any more, puzzled.


    Ye Cibo shook his head, "well, if I stop her and don''t let her go, she doesn''t feel good. I can''t feel much better. Let her go. This is our own business."


    The wedding is just around the corner. It''s only a month before Wei Kai, the bridegroom, goes to inspect the waters along the border when it''s not good.


    He knows, and so does his sister.


    The so-called inspection is just a cover. He went to the Seven Star Valley to ask for medicine!


    Therefore, if he did stop his sister, she would feel uncomfortable, and he would not feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, uncle Wen speeded his way out of the gate.


    Along the way, I don''t see Wei Kai.


    When the carriage was approaching the ten mile Pavilion, it suddenly stopped.


    "Miss, Nanfeng''s bodyguard asks to see you."


    With Uncle Wen''s words falling, I saw the car curtain quickly lifted, followed by Ye Chaoge''s eager voice: "Your Highness? What about the Wei people? "


    "Don''t worry, miss. Your Highness has left. This is the letter that your highness ordered his subordinates to give you."


    Nanfeng is holding a letter in his hand.


    Ye Chaoge quickly took it and quickly opened it. There was only a few words in black and white.


    When I come back to marry you!


    Ye pointed to the singer and closed his eyes slowly.


    For a moment, when she opened it again, the complexity in her eyes disappeared. She raised her voice and said, "Uncle Wen, go back to the mansion."


    Then the curtain came down.


    The carriage turned around and went away, raising a cloud of dust.


    Nanfeng stood in the same place and frowned at the carriage which soon disappeared.


    It''s hard to hide discontent between eyebrows.


    Just going back?


    Even if I don''t catch up, I''ll catch up with you again?


    But she turned around without asking or saying anything?


    At this moment, the south wind knelt for an hour in the imperial study, his highness is not worth it!


    Ye Chaoge knows nothing about Nanfeng''s dissatisfaction.


    Back at the general''s house, she went straight to the green garden and came out half an hour later with red eyes.


    "Red plum."


    "The maid is here."


    "Pack up your bags and you can start..." Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "to the Seven Star Valley!"


    I heard that my sister was going out. Ye was surprised, but he was not expected.


    Silence a little, he asked: "the wedding is coming, the prince left Beijing, now you also want to leave Beijing..."


    "Brother, can you help me?"


    "You..." Unfinished words, in touch ye Chaoge through the request of the eyes, all swallow back.


    Ye Cibo sighed, "you only have one month. In any case, you must come back before the wedding. During this time, I''ll help you find a way to hide it."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, walked over and gently nestled into his brother''s arms, "thank you, brother."


    Ye Cibai felt soft and put his hand on her back. "Silly girl, pay attention to your safety when you go out. You don''t have to worry about the wedding. I''ll help you prepare with my mother. You just need to come back safely and be your bride."


    Leaning on his brother''s warm arms, ye Chaoge gave a gentle grace.


    At this time, Hongmei came over and said, "Miss, it''s ready."


    Ye Cibo patted her on the shoulder, "go."


    An ordinary coach with a gray roof drove out the back door of the general''s residence and went straight to the city gate. A few guards in civilian clothes rode close behind the coach as it left.¡­¡­


    Palace, imperial study.


    "Your Majesty."


    Guo Yuan rushed into the hall.


    Xuanzheng stopped his action and raised his eyelids. "How did she do it?"


    "Out of the city, this time it should be chasing down the hall."


    Hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng laughed, put down his pen and nodded with satisfaction.


    That''s right.


    At this time out of the city ye Chaoge did not know, her every move had been passed to xuanzheng emperor''s ears.


    Including the fact that she chased out of town and came back.


    On the rickety carriage, ye Chaoge closed her eyes, her lips filled with laughter.


    Although the road ahead is uncertain, but at the moment, her heart is stable.


    At first, he went to Jingwei to find out.


    The elder brother said that she couldn''t catch up, but she didn''t believe it. How could she know if she didn''t catch up? As for what to say and do after catching up, she didn''t think about it. She only knew that she had to catch up with him.


    The result shows that she didn''t catch up with him, only got a letter from him, only a few words, asking her to wait for him to come back and marry her.


    When he comes back


    No, she can''t.


    At that time, she had an idea in her mind to continue to catch up with him, even to the Seven Star Valley!


    Yes, Seven Star Valley!


    Just, she can''t do without hesitation, she has her concern, her responsibility, her explanation.


    So she came back, went back to the general''s house, and begged her mother to support her and agree with her.


    Mother agreed, she said: do what you want to do, don''t worry about her, before your brother and sister get married, I won''t let myself fall down.


    Immediately, she asked Hongmei to pack up.


    Her elder brother''s support was expected. In her previous life, she knew that she might be unfortunate, but she was also lucky to have a good mother and elder brother.


    In fact, she knew that she was too selfish. Her grandfather left Beijing, her mother was poisoned, she was about to get married, and ye Tingzhi''s mess


    These, she left Beijing, then all the pressure to the elder brother''s body.


    Even though she knew, she did.


    Wei Kai has paid too much for her. Since they were together, she has always been the one who accepted him.


    Now, she wants to be with him!


    No matter what, together!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 629

    Night fell.


    Qinglongyuan.


    Qi and ye are sitting at the table, staring at the dinner table.


    There were still four people yesterday, but in one night, they left two at once. No matter how delicious the delicacies were, they couldn''t lift their appetite.


    "Alas


    In the quiet, Qi sighed, "I don''t know how your sister is now, where she is, whether she''s eating, whether she''s used to it, whether she''s settled in an inn, whether it''s safe, whether it''s a black shop..."


    Yecibo listen to this series of whether there will be some laughing and crying, "Niang, sister is not a child, will take care of themselves, besides, is not there Hongmei in it, she will take care of her sister."


    Speaking of this, Qi could not help sighing, "little girl Hongmei It''s good that mother Liu is here. With mother Liu in my heart, I can feel at ease. "


    I''m afraid you won''t be at ease even if mother Liu follows.


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother worry, eternal.


    "Niang, you can rest assured. Uncle Tian has sent a lot of good hands to follow..."


    After ye finished, Qi interrupted: "they are all big men. Your sister is a girl''s family. At most, they can protect your sister''s safety. Hongmei is the only girl who is waiting for you..."


    The more I say it, the more I can''t help worrying. I''m worried. After a while, my eyes turn red and my eyes are moist. I hate myself and say, "it''s all my fault that my broken body is not competitive. If I had known this, I would have died. I''ve been a drag since I was a child. First my father and now my children. What am I doing alive?"


    "Niang, how can you think so? No one can blame you for this. If you blame Ye Yuxuan and ye Tingzhi, it''s not you." Ye Cibai knelt down to Qi''s feet and made a voice to appease him, but it didn''t work much.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, "Niang, you don''t have to feel guilty. Today is you. If you change your grandparents and sisters, you will make the same choice as them, won''t you?"


    Qi didn''t want to nod, "that''s from..." Before he finished his words, he reflected and glared at him: "what are you talking nonsense about, bah bah, tongyanwuji..."


    The bad doesn''t work, the good does.


    Qi said this in his heart for ten times before he gave it up. Then he scolded his son, "don''t say that again. It''s unlucky."


    Ye Cibai touched his nose and answered.


    Heart, when his sister applied this method to him, how did he not expect such a reaction as his mother?


    "Don''t worry, madam. The young lady is smart and steady. She will be able to catch up with her royal highness." Mammy Chen came forward to comfort her, and then said, "the food is going to be cold. Madam, young master, have a quick meal."


    The mother and son have just started to eat with chopsticks.


    In the dining room, Qi thought of something. He stopped and asked his son, "you were right just now. The root of everything is Ye Tingzhi. If it wasn''t for him, how could these dirty things happen? Bo''er, he colluded with the Jin family. When do you plan to arrange it?"


    "In the daytime, I also told my sister that tomorrow will start, but..."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go tomorrow, solve the problem early and make a quick decision. If we can make any changes, we''ll let your father be honest in it Well, spend the rest of your life. "


    People always have to pay the corresponding price for their mistakes.


    Anyone is no exception.


    Ye Cibai didn''t expect that his mother would be so resolute. He blinked a little.


    Qi sees his reaction in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything else.


    She knew that no matter in the eyes of her father or her children, she was still the previous daughter and mother. She had been weak for almost half her life. Once she figured out that it was her father or her children, even her own. Sometimes she couldn''t believe it, and even doubted herself.


    Is this really her?


    Anyway, it''s her. Maybe that''s what my aunt said. Live again.


    As for the father and children, let them gradually adapt to it. After all, they don''t adapt to it at first.


    "But..."


    "Yes?"


    Qi thought over his words in silence and said to ye Cibai, "he is always your father..."


    "Don''t worry, my son always remembers that."


    If he didn''t remember this, he would have hit it in fuluyuan at that time.


    So, he always clearly remembered and knew that he was always his father!


    However.


    Mother is mother after all.


    Soft hearted, no, now is good.


    After eating, ye did not rush back. He was afraid of Qi''s wishful thinking and had been with him for a long time.


    When I came out of the green garden, it was already mid moon outside.


    As soon as I got back to my courtyard, I heard that uncle Tian had been waiting in the small hall for a while.Small hall.


    "Master Sun, you are back."


    Ye Cibai nodded to him, "Uncle Tian, but there''s news from my sister?"


    Tian Bo laughs, "yes, not long ago, people sent by his subordinates to protect Miss Sun heard that Miss Sun has arrived in Chenzhou and has settled down in the inn in Chenzhou."


    "Catch up with Wei Kai?"


    Tian Bo shook his head.


    Ye Cibai said: "also, it''s not so fast. Just, uncle Tian, tell them not to take it lightly before catching up with the prince. They should be more alert when they go out."


    Tian Bo solemnly responded.


    "By the way, tomorrow Ke fuming will go to jingzhaoyin house to play drums."


    "Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er are brothers and sisters..."


    "Ye Cibo thought about it." in the past month, these two people have suffered a lot. Let them go after tomorrow. "


    "Let them go? Young master, is it too cheap for them? " Changfeng exclaimed, the two brothers and sisters are going to burn the prince and his highness and miss!


    Ye Cibo looked at Tian Bo and said, "do you think it''s cheap for them to do so?"


    Changfeng also looked over.


    Facing the two people''s gaze, Tian Bo smiles and shakes his head, "no, my subordinates think that this arrangement is excellent. Master Sun, you have really grown up a lot."


    Ye Cibai gave a bitter smile, "if I don''t grow up, I won''t forgive myself."


    Since her sister came back, she has done everything for her mother, grandfather and him, and for their small family.


    He is a man of this family, which should be his responsibility and obligation. His sister has taken his place for nearly two years, breaking his heart for him, his grandfather, his mother and their small family.


    And he, you see.


    After thousands of experiences, life and death, he should really support this family, which is not only his sister''s home, but also his home.


    Now, it''s his turn to take over.


    Like mother, sister should pursue what she wants and happiness.


    Today her choice is very good.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 630

    "Uncle Tian, wait a minute."


    Tian Bo walked out of a distance, then suddenly came the call of Changfeng.


    "If you don''t wait on Master Sun, why do you come out with me?"


    Changfeng ran over and covered his stomach to catch his breath. "Young master, you don''t need me to wait on you. Uncle Tian, I have something to ask you. Why did you say that it''s the best arrangement to let the Jin brothers and sisters go?"


    Tian Bo is funny. He knows that Changfeng is chasing after him for this. It''s not surprising.


    "You, use your head when you''re OK." Tian Bo scolded him, but also answered his question: "do you remember what Miss Sun said most often?"


    Chang Feng scratched his head. "Miss said a lot."


    Tian Bo was angry. "Miss Sun often said that death is not the best punishment for a person. Life is not like death."


    When Tian Bo said this, Changfeng remembered, "but what does it have to do with letting the Jin brothers and sisters go?"


    "Of course it does. The brothers and sisters of the Jin family were born with a golden spoon when they were young. Under the protection of the Jin family, they developed a domineering and lawless temperament."


    Changfeng nodded in agreement.


    It''s really lawless to set fire to people for a small contradiction.


    "They are used to being bossy. After tomorrow, both ye Tingzhi and the Jin family will be accused. Without shelter and the support of the Jin family, what do you think their brother and sister will do?"


    "Of course, they are poor and destitute. Although they did not participate in the gunpowder smuggling of the Jin family, even if your majesty granted mercy and pardoned all the Jin family members, the family background of the Jin family can not be preserved."


    Tian Bo nodded, "yes, if your majesty shows mercy and the brothers and sisters of the Jin family have not been convicted together, they will be poor and live in the street. Even if they ask the questions together, they will not be guilty to death. At least they will be exiled and the frontier fortress will be miserable. Whether they are poor or exiled, they will be used to the spoiled childe, elder brother and younger sister You say, "what will they do?"


    Changfeng''s eyes brightened, "life is not like death!"


    "Got it?"


    Changfeng nodded, "I understand, I understand, death is just a knife thing. After a pain, I don''t know anything. But if I let them go, either they don''t sleep in the street or they suffer from exile. No matter which one, it''s more painful than death."


    "It''s hard to live from the poor to the rich, but it''s hard to live from the rich to the poor, and then to the families of criminals."


    Tian Bo narrowed his eyes.


    Chang Feng tut tut said, "I didn''t expect that the young master would have such deep thoughts. It''s too unexpected."


    "It''s called growth!"


    Tian Bo dropped this sentence and left. Clearly and secretly, the smile on his lips was visible.


    The general can be relieved at last, and miss sun can finally let go of her burden.


    Ye Chaoge, who was far away from Chenzhou, had no idea what had happened in the general''s residence.


    The moon was deep, and the earth seemed to be in silence.


    But some of her sleep is not good.


    After half an afternoon''s journey, I only got to Chenzhou, which is next to Shangjing.


    She wanted to drive all night, but the head guard Zhou, who was sent by Tian Bo, said that he didn''t agree with anything. He also said that he was ordered by the general manager that if Miss Sun didn''t go according to her schedule, he immediately ordered someone to take her back to Beijing.


    Finally, I added that the young general agreed.


    So when I arrived in Chenzhou, I stayed in the inn.


    Wearing a felt Cape, ye Chaoge stood in front of the window, looking at the cold night sky, thinking, I don''t know where Wei Kai is, do you know that she is chasing him?


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjing, jingzhaoyin mansion.


    Early in the morning, the Ming Yuan drum outside the government office was loud.


    Left an lets belong to go down to have a look, oneself then went to the back hall to change the official uniform.


    After a while, his subordinates didn''t come back, but Han xiuru came.


    "My Lord, we are busy again."


    Han xiuru was a little excited, and his words could not hide his excitement.


    Seeing this, Zuo an scolded him, "are you so happy to be busy? I don''t want to be busy


    Because they are busy, it shows that people are not happy.


    Han xiuru, who knew what he was thinking, waved his hand. "Your mistake this time is not the common people''s accident, but ye Tingzhi''s Ye of Ye''s mansion. The man who just knocked the drum is Ye''s companion. He took the evidence to report that ye Tingzhi''s Ye of Weizhou Prefecture colluded with Jin Hongfei, the head of Weizhou''s rich family, to sell gunpowder in private."


    Smell speech, left an fiercely, "come of is leaf adult''s small Si, why does he want to report?"


    Han xiuru said with a smile, "that day, the farce of the Ye family started with the woman of Lord Ye, who was pregnant with his child. Why did she make trouble?"


    "You mean..."


    Han xiuru nodded, "eight nine never leave ten."


    Zuo an laughed, "this is interesting. What will the future Crown Princess do?""My Lord, just now I have been thinking about whether Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye will be separated because of today..."


    "Do you mean that they have known for a long time about the collusion between Lord Ye and the Jin family?"


    Han xiuru said: "of course, under this premise, Lord ye did collude with the Jin family."


    Zuo an thought for a while and said, "if the boy''s report is true, then your guess is likely to be true. However, it''s good that you and I understand it in our hearts."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. No matter how to say it, it''s the family business of the Ye family. What does it have to do with me?"


    After a pause, Han xiuru said: "however, I can think of it, and others can think of it. After today''s event, it''s estimated that going to Beijing will be busy for a while."


    "Maybe, but not really."


    "Ah?"


    "As you said, that day''s woman was a person of Lord Ye, and with his blood and bone, if she betrayed Lord Ye, there would be some misunderstanding."


    "This is also true. Before, she just wanted to be famous. If she insisted on linking the two, it would be a bit unreasonable. What good would Ye Ting''s bad luck do to her?"


    Zuo an nodded, "well, it''s not something we should worry about. Let''s get ready for the promotion."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tingzhi''s collusion with the rich merchant Jin''s family in Weizhou quickly spread in Shangjing as if he had wings.


    At that time, some people, as Han xiuru thought, linked the incident of Heli with this incident.


    He thought that Qi knew that ye Tingzhi had committed a crime and didn''t want to be implicated. He just arranged a play for Bisi to make peace with Ye Tingzhi.


    "The Qi family is really cruel. After 20 years of love between husband and wife, tut Tut, they really answer that sentence. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    Qi''s family has become a person who is heartless and deep-seated in many people''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 631

    If someone agrees with it, naturally someone refutes it.


    "It''s too dark for you. Don''t forget that Bess is Ye Tingzhi, who is still pregnant with his child."


    "That is, she has been following Ye Tingzhi in Weizhou. It''s impossible that ye Tingzhi doesn''t know about the Jin family. If ye Tingzhi is convicted, what''s good for her? What''s good for her children? Don''t forget, ye Tingzhi is her big supporter


    "Yes, it''s just one of them. Second, you said that Mrs. former Ye was cruel and scheming. When you said these words, don''t you feel guilty?"


    "I believe everyone knows what kind of temperament the former lady Ye is. It''s really a good temper. At the beginning, ye Tingzhi secretly hid the daughter of a rebellious Minister for more than 20 years, and she gave birth to a child. The court asked for a crime. The former lady ye went to ask the general to deal with Ye Tingzhi. Do you think such a person is cruel?"


    "Besides, the Ye family has long been an empty shell. If the former lady Ye was cruel, she would have ignored the fall of the Ye family. After all, we all know that when she got married, she was really ten li red dowry. Those dowries, not to mention one life, would be enough for three lives. But she still took out her own dowry to fill the Ye family. Such a person is deeply scheming Is there anyone else? "


    "Cruel? Deep design? I think it''s stupid! That year, ye Tingzhi promised that there would be no concubines and no private rooms. He did not have concubines, but he raised an outside room and set up a private room outside. You know, waishizi is older than his eldest son, general Ye. It''s been a year now, and the former Mrs. Ye is still guarding the Ye family. It''s so cruel and deep that she''s so stupid! "


    "In that case, why do you leave now?"


    "Is it all right to be separated? Let Ye Tingzhi be angry to death? "


    "That''s right. I think the former Mrs. Ye''s divorce is heartbroken. As the saying goes, it''s no longer three or four. Ye Tingzhi is too much. If she can''t bear it, how can the former Mrs. Ye divorce her daughter when she is about to marry the prince?"


    "You said that Mrs. ye had known about ye Tingzhi''s collusion with the Jin family earlier, and she was afraid of being involved, so she arranged this good play. But have you ever thought about it? If you knew earlier, why don''t you wait until Miss Ye got married?"


    One by one, the rhetorical questions blocked those who said sarcastic things and thought Qi was cruel and deep-seated, so that they could not say a word of refutation.


    Soon, those sarcastic remarks were covered by reasonable and orderly refutation.


    In Beijing, no one said it was cool.


    Ye Tingzhi turned a deaf ear to all kinds of comments from the outside world.


    At this time, he was sitting in his study. There was nothing above the desk in front of him. In the dark, his face was dark.


    For a long time, a sigh sounded in the quiet study.


    Ye Tingzhi closed his eyes, tired between his eyebrows, and his smooth skin looked old.


    If ye Cibai saw Ye Tingzhi, they would be surprised.


    In a few days, however, he was much older.


    Sitting there, looking at the familiar study, ye Tingzhi''s eyes showed confusion.


    Is his life right or wrong?


    Yes, yes. Where is it?


    What''s wrong?


    After all, without giving him a chance to come up with an answer, someone came from jingzhaoyin mansion.


    Listen to the report of the servants outside, ye Tingzhi''s body is slightly trembling. This day is coming.


    Do you regret it?


    I can''t say, but is he afraid?


    I''m afraid.


    All my life, I try my best to climb up, but in the end, I have nothing.


    Three children, a wife, an outside room, a beautiful woman, an old mother.


    At this moment, no one is around.


    Looking back, there is only endless darkness, and so is the road ahead.


    "Lord Ye, please come out. Don''t make us embarrassed."


    I couldn''t wait for ye Tingzhi to come out for a long time, so the Yamen messenger who came to pick up people knocked on the door.


    One after another, ye Tingzhi gets up slowly and holds his arms on the table. A drop of cold tears falls on the back of his hand. It''s very cold and it''s as cold as bone.


    He walked over.


    Slowly open the door of the sunlight, some time he did not open his eyes.


    After adjustment, cover your eyes with your hands and look to the sky.


    It''s a lovely day today!


    "I''m Ye Tingzhi. I''ll go with you." He heard his voice and said to the Yamcha who was ordered to come.


    Hearing the speech, the Yamcha, who was ordered to come, was relieved and winked at his colleagues. The latter came forward, one left and one right beside Ye Ting.


    "Lord Ye, please."


    Ye Tingzhi''s throat was kind and looked at the lower people in the mansion not far away.


    He saw the indifference and clearness in their eyes, their expressionless faces, and even their joy and happiness.


    Looking around, there are countless servants and reactions, but none of them is reluctant to give up, or sympathize, or even pity.Ye Tingzhi''s self mockery is extremely sad.


    At this time, two people came into the courtyard.


    At a glance, he recognized that he was his most disliked son.


    Why not?


    Ye Tingzhi shakes God for a moment, because he is the son of Qi family, the grandson of Qi Jiren, and he has been raised by Qi Jiren since he was a child. The son''s surname is ye, but the heart''s surname is Qi!


    For some reason, he looked at the arch. For a long time, no one came in.


    At this time, ye stepped forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, can I have a word with my father?"


    Father


    The Yamen officers looked at each other face to face.


    "I''ll say it here. I won''t embarrass you."


    "Well, the little general must be quick. The Lord is still waiting for us in the court."


    Ye Cibai smiles and gives Changfeng a wink. The latter comes forward and quietly puts in a heavy purse.


    Ye Cibo walked up to Ye Tingzhi and said, "are you looking for your sister?"


    Ye Tingzhi turned his head and said, "yes, she arranged such a good play. Now the play is coming to an end. Don''t you come to have a look?"


    "You still think it''s my sister who arranged this?"


    "No, it''s not just her, your mother, you, your mother and son. They all have plans for me!" Ye Tingzhi didn''t feel particularly excited. He seemed to have accepted his fate.


    Ye Cibo shook his head. "You''re wrong. It''s not us who calculated you. It''s someone else."


    "Who?"


    "Jin family still has..." Ye Cibo shook his head. "Now, is it important to say that?"


    Ye Tingzhi slowly closed his eyes, yes, is it important?


    "Father..."


    There was a low voice in his ear.


    Ye Tingzhi did not move.


    There was a trace of regret when ye Bai looked at him


    Ye Tingzhi is silent.


    For a long time.


    He said, "no!"


    Ye Cibai clenched his fists together and backed away.


    "I''m finished. Please help yourself."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 632

    Ye Tingzhi was taken away and left the mansion where he had lived for half his life. His expression was still calm, but before he left, he didn''t hold back and looked back.


    His eyes stopped for a moment.


    In a flash.


    It''s like an illusion.


    At the gate of Yefu, yecibai stood there, and he just went in.


    I went to find mammy Liu and asked her to pacify the servants in the mansion. Then I went to Fulu garden.


    "Don''t tell Grandma about it, and you''ll be handed over to the people in the hospital."


    In fuluyuan, ye Cibai told plantain.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll save my servant."


    No matter what, ye Tingzhi is the only son of the old lady. If the old lady learns that her only son has committed a crime and is taken away by the people of jingzhaoyin''s house, she will be excited.


    Now the old lady can''t stand any stimulation.


    After telling the plantain, ye Cibai went into the inner room.


    What happened outside didn''t affect the old lady. At this time, she was being fed sweet soup by her servant girl.


    See ye Cibo come over, Wuwu of signal he also drink.


    "Grandson doesn''t drink, grandmother does." Ye Cibai took the sweet soup from the servant girl''s hand and scooped it out. "Is it good to drink?"


    The old lady nodded her head hard and grinned askew. She was not pretty, but she was like a child.


    Ye Cibai was a little sad for a moment. He bowed his head down and forced him down. His heart was as sour as if nothing had happened. He continued to feed the old lady soup.


    When a bowl of soup came to the bottom, ye gave the empty bowl back to the servant, took the handkerchief she handed over and wiped her mouth.


    After all this, I am ready to go back.


    "Grandma, how are you doing? Your grandson has something else to do, so I''ll leave first. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Ye Cibai tucked in the corner of the quilt for her and got up to leave.


    As soon as I turned around, I caught my finger.


    He looked down at the old lady.


    "Well, you You, you Cool Sobbing. "


    "Are you asking my mother?"


    The old lady nodded.


    Ye Cibai did not show any trace and said, "my grandfather has left Beijing. My mother has gone to the general''s house. Do you want her to visit you?"


    The old lady nodded again.


    "Well, the grandson will tell his mother that when she comes back, he will let his mother come to see you at the first time."


    To appease the old lady, ye Cibai left Fulu garden.


    Looking up at the cloudless sky, a silent sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    The case of the Jin family colluding with Ye Tingzhi, the state capital, to resell gunpowder was officially accepted by Zuo an Zuo, a member of Beijing Zhaoyin government.


    However, the case took place in Weizhou, and the investigation took some time. After ye Tingzhi was brought back to the yamen, the case was temporarily suspended, and it was not until it was found out that he went to court again.


    Soon the story spread.


    Naturally, it also spread to the Jin family in Weizhou.


    "Dad, let''s run away. Before the people who went to Zhaoyin''s residence in Beijing come, we can run far away."


    The second son of Jin Hongfei, the head of the Jin family, was in a hurry.


    Hearing the words, the young master of Jin looked at his father, Jin Hongfei, with deep meaning, and said faintly, "escape? Where are you going? Is it the king''s land in the world? Where can we go? "


    "What can we do? Can we wait to die? I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die yet. "


    "Who wants to die? Do you think I want to die? Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er are to blame for this. If they didn''t want to die, would we be affected by their brothers and sisters? "


    The words of Mr. Jin''s third son resonated with his sons and daughters.


    "Yes, it''s all the fault of those two evil spirits. I''ve said before that you spoil them too much and spoil them lawlessly. Sooner or later, the Jin family will have to fall on their brothers and sisters. Look, my words have come true."


    "Yes, two evil spirits, we are going to be killed by their brothers and sisters."


    Jin Hongfei, who had never taken concubines, had married four ladies, who often gave birth to children, died or had accidents for various reasons.


    Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er were born to Jin Hongfei''s fourth and last wife. They are the youngest of all the men and women in the Jin family. Like the first three wives, the fourth wife died in childbirth when she gave birth to Jin Dong''Er.


    Because he is the youngest son and daughter, Jin Hongfei dotes on their brother and sister, which makes other sons and daughters envious. They always look down on their brother and sister. However, because Jin Hongfei has great prestige, he doesn''t dare to do anything to them. At most, he does something in private.


    However, Jin Ao is overcast enough and seldom takes advantage of him. Jin Dong''Er likes to complain. Every time he complains, Jin Hongfei will vent his anger for his brother and sister.


    In the long run, their brother and sister are the thorn in the eye of the elder brother and sister.


    At this time, the Jin family is about to collapse. Everyone knows what Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er have done in Pule town. Naturally, they hate their brothers and sisters. If they are here, they will not hesitate to rush in.But when people are not there, they can only express their hatred.


    One person, one voice, one noise.


    Jin Hongfei was so annoyed by them that he slapped the table, "enough!"


    Suddenly, the noisy hall quieted down.


    Jin Hongfei looked at many of his sons and daughters with deep eyes. "What''s the use of saying so much? Can you solve the problem or change the status quo?"


    "Dad, what shall we do now?" The second young master of Jin was very angry.


    "No way!"


    Jin Hongfei is also happy. In three words, he successfully changed the face of all the children present.


    Then, the cry began.


    "Why do you cry? If you have the skill to cry, you might as well pray for the emperor''s benevolence to prevent you from being affected."


    This is a cry.


    "Dad, you mean..."


    "You haven''t been involved in the gunpowder issue. As long as you don''t question the whole Jin family, you will be fine."


    "If it''s the whole Jin family..."


    Jin Hongfei light way: "that is your life, this time will see God will pity you."


    "Dad, do you think God will be on our side this time?" Asked the third son of the Jin family.


    Jin Hongfei said with a cold smile, "then you have to ask God. All right, let''s go. If you want to go back, you can eat what you want. If you want to leave a way for yourself, you can leave a way for yourself. After Jing Zhaoyin''s people come, it''s up to you."


    After a while, the hall was quiet.


    Jin Hongfei pinched his forehead. Seeing that his eldest son was still there, he frowned, "why don''t you go back?"


    "Dad, aren''t you afraid?"


    Jin Hongfei looked at him and said, "I''m afraid it''s of any use. I can''t run. What else can I do except face it?"


    Doesn''t he want to run?


    Why don''t you think about it.


    Just, can you run?


    When he first learned that Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er were bold enough to set fire to the crown prince, he thought about running. As for not running, it''s not the king''s land in the world. After all, the world is not just a big Yue country.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 633

    There is always room for the world.


    However, their Jin family has long been under the care of the prince''s people.


    I still remember that day, Jin Bao came back from Pule town in a mess. That night, he packed up his things and ran away. Before he left the house, he was stopped by the masked man in black.


    "Where is master Kim going?"


    "Who are you?"


    He asked, the other side did not return, did not see how they shot, at that time, he only felt a pain in the wrist, with the burden on the body fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the golden light is shining.


    The masked man in black sneered, "this is running."


    Then he turned aside and said, "if you can get out of this door alive today, we promise that we will never chase you. Since then, you will be free to fly."


    Before he could be happy, an arrow came through the air, wiped his cheek and nailed it to the wall in front of him.


    Looking at the past, I found that there were countless masked men in black standing on the top of the wall and on the roof, with a bow and arrow in hand. The arrow twinkled in the dark, as if he would be shot into a beehive in an instant with a command.


    Get out of this door alive?


    How is that possible?!


    Unless he''s going to fly and shrink.


    "If you don''t have the ability, you can go back. During this period, you can eat whatever you want. If you want to leave a way for yourself, you can leave a way for yourself."


    Yes, what I said to my children just now is what I learned from that man.


    "Dad."


    Jin Hongfei came back and said, "what else is it?"


    "You never let our brothers and sisters get involved in the business at home. Did you think it would end like this?" He asked.


    Jin Hongfei pursed his lips.


    Yes, he knew it would happen sooner or later.


    He didn''t want his children to be as frightened as he was.


    "If you know such an ending, why start?"


    "What if you don''t start? I want to support a large family. "


    Mr. Jin laughs, "you said that a large family wants you to support. Have you ever thought that when something happens, the family you want to support will be affected by you?"


    "Are you blaming me?" Jin Hongfei narrowed his eyes.


    "My son doesn''t dare and won''t blame you. It''s all my life." Then he stood up, "I won''t thank you for not letting us in the business with a trace of conscience, and I won''t blame you for abandoning our brothers and sisters and running away."


    "You are my father, raising me so big, no matter what outcome in the future, I will not blame you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Jin Hongfei''s hand on the table pinched hard.


    Yes, he ran away that night without anyone.


    At that time, he


    That''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er came back.


    As soon as they entered the door, they held Jin Hongfei in their arms and cried about how much they had suffered for more than a month and how much work they had been forced to do.


    "Dad, you see my brother and I are all thin..."


    "Thin? Why didn''t you die? " The third young master of gold gnashes his teeth.


    Hearing this, Jin Dong''Er was not happy. He jumped up and said, "third brother, what do you mean by this? Are you looking forward to our death?"


    "Yes, I want to kill your brother and sister now. If it wasn''t for you, our Jin family would be reduced to the present situation? If it wasn''t for you, would our Jin family be finished? If it were not for you, we would be as worried as we are now? "


    "You..."


    Jin Dong''Er also said that he was stopped by Jin Ao.


    Jin Ao lost a lot of weight. He looked at Jin Hongfei and said, "Dad, what does the third brother mean by that?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "Shut up, I''ll be dumb." Before Sanzi finished speaking, Jin Hongfei interrupted him.


    This action immediately caused the dissatisfaction of other children, at this time, he is still protecting their brother and sister!


    "Dad..."


    They began to express their dissatisfaction.


    "All right, shut up. There''s no point in saying more."


    Young master Jin has a very important position among his brothers and sisters. As soon as he exports, his dissatisfaction disappears.


    Jin Hongfei looks at his eldest son, then looks at Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er, "don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Jin Dong''Er shook his head.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    "We don''t know. We only know that in a big yard, if we can''t get out of the yard, someone will watch us and let us work. If we can''t finish the work, we won''t let my brother and I have dinner, Dad..."


    "All right, sister." What did Jin Ao guess? He looked at Jin Hongfei and said, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "Who do you offend in Pule?""I don''t know, but it should come from an extraordinary origin. On that day, they escorted us back to Beijing. When we went out of the gate, the guards let us go without checking, and..."


    "How did you get back?"


    "The people who have been watching us all of a sudden let us back, saying nothing but that we can go home, but Xiaoduo and they are missing."


    "You offended the crown prince in Pule town!" Mr. Jin San didn''t have the patience to listen to them, "thanks to you, our Jin family will be finished."


    "Too, prince? He is the prince... " The pretty man is the prince.


    Jin Dong''Er said with a smile, "no wonder I fell in love with him at a glance."


    "Ha, do you like the prince? It''s a pity that you''ve taken a fancy to the prince, and the prince has taken a fancy to your life! "


    Jin Dong''Er couldn''t laugh, "Dad..."


    "The master is not good. Someone from Beijing Zhaoyin''s mansion said he would take you to Beijing."


    Before Dong''Er''s words were finished, Jin Fu ran in.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked and their faces changed.


    "What about us? What about us? Did you say you would take us to Beijing? "


    "That''s not true. It''s just about taking the master."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved.


    Jin Hongfei looks in his eyes, closes his eyes, and when he opens them again, he is as calm as a wave. He looks at Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er, who are already stupid, and sweeps around many children. He has already guessed the reason why his son and daughter, who have been locked up for so long, are released at this time.


    Looking at them, he sighed, "you two, take care."


    He can''t protect them.


    At this time, the Yamen messenger who was in charge of collecting people came in impatiently. "Jin Hongfei, you are involved in buying the state capital and reselling gunpowder. This case has been accepted by Lord Zuo of jingzhaoyin''s mansion. We are ordered by the Lord to take you back to Beijing for accountability."


    Jin Hongfei stood up and said, "I''ll go with you, but I dare to ask you, my son and daughter..."


    "We are only ordered to take you and the housekeeper Jin Bao. The rest of the Jin family has nothing to do with us."


    At this time, two yamen men came with the Golden Leopard, "the Golden Leopard has been caught."


    "OK, Jin Hongfei, come with us."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 634

    Jin Hongfei''s hands are chained, and he looks at his sons and daughters. Finally, he sets his eyes on his eldest son.


    He said: "I didn''t think about you that day, but I know that you are clean and the government will not be embarrassed."


    Young master Jin clenched his fist.


    Jin Hongfei added: "you are the eldest brother and sisters..."


    "I can only guarantee that old four and old seven are alive."


    Jin Hongfei opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    Jin Hongfei was taken away, and the king''s boss followed him to the gate. He turned a deaf ear to the roar and curse behind him and the howl and curse of Jin Dong''Er. He said that he just wanted to keep them alive, that''s all!


    At the door, I watched him go far away and just went back.


    Looking at Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er, who were surrounded and beaten in the middle, they said with a cold smile, "well, let''s go here today. Come and send the fourth young master and the seventh young lady back."


    Jin Ao was beaten and couldn''t stand up. He was dragged by his servants.


    Compared with Jin Ao, Jin Dong''Er is better protected below.


    The brother and sister were dragged back to their house, looking at the empty room, their faces changed greatly.


    "It''s too much. It''s too much. Why should we move all our things away? I''ll go to them to settle accounts." :


    "come back to me."


    Jin Ao called the man, "haven''t you recognized the reality yet? I don''t want to be beaten by my father. I don''t want to be beaten again


    "I..."


    Thinking of just now, Jin Dong''Er shrunk, thought that he might have to live such a life in the future, and shivered, "brother, let''s go. I don''t want to be beaten any more. They hate us very much. They think that we hurt our father and the Jin family. They won''t let us go if our father is not here. Let''s go, brother."


    Jin Ao gave a wry smile. He didn''t know, but it''s not easy for him to go?


    Where are you going?


    They are penniless. How can they live after they leave?


    All the things in the house have been empty, and their valuable things, not to mention, can''t survive if they go out in such a wounded way.


    However, to stay, because they didn''t like their brother and sister before, and this time, the big Jin family had no place for them.


    Although the elder brother promised his father that he would let his brother and sister live, it was only to live


    Thinking of the future, Jin Ao''s eyes are black.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of investigation, the evidence of the Jin family colluding with Ye Tingzhi to resell gunpowder is conclusive.


    On the day of the incident, Guo Yuan went to Beijing Zhaoyin mansion to convey emperor xuanzheng''s oral instruction. The situation was serious and was investigated according to the law.


    In the afternoon, after many days, he rose again.


    According to the laws and regulations of the great Yue, the final judgment will be made.


    Ye Tingzhi, the former capital of Weizhou, was sentenced to exile in the mine and was not allowed to return to Beijing for life.


    Jin Hongfei, the owner of the Jin family, was executed because he was the main culprit of selling gunpowder.


    Jin Bao, the housekeeper of the Jin family, was exiled to the mine and was not allowed to return to Beijing for life.


    As for the rest of the Jin family, those who are not involved in the case will not be held accountable. The Jin family, however, is mostly ill gotten gains. They have to seize their home and seal it, and they can not be unsealed without orders.


    When the verdict arrived at the Jin family, there was also the Yamen who was in charge of the errand. He drove all the people out of the Jin family and only allowed them to take their clothes with them.


    Then, another decree was issued to count the gold and silver of the Jin family and distribute them to the merchants and the common people who had suffered the damage of the Jin family.


    As for those valuables, they should be paid to the state treasury.


    At this point, for the hegemony of the Jin family completely withered.


    Jin Hongfei''s sons and daughters, except Jin Ao and Jin Dong''Er, left a way for themselves before the incident. He was the only one who came back on the day when Jin Hongfei was taken away. After they came back, their wealth had been emptied by others.


    Jin Fu Feng, they are driven out, brother and sister are penniless, confused.


    ¡­¡­


    General house.


    After hearing the news from Tian Bo, ye Cibai sneered, "no silver, no hands and feet? Come on, don''t worry about them any more. "


    Then he asked his sister, "Uncle Tian, is there any news from his sister?"


    "Mr. Hui Sun, yesterday my subordinates received a message from the head guard of Zhou. The young lady should be in Lingnan this evening."


    "Lingnan?"


    What a familiar place.


    After thinking about it for a long time, ye remembered that Lingnan was the place where Wei Kai and his sister met for the first time?


    Night fell.


    Ye Chaoge and his party enter the boundary of Lingnan by rubbing the black.


    She opened the porch window and looked at the scenery on both sides. An indescribable sense of familiarity came to her face.


    Here


    Wei Kai said that he fell in love with her at first sight in Lingnan.


    At this point, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss?"Hongmei looks at the young lady who has no reason to laugh suddenly, a little confused.


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, thought about it, and said to Hongmei, "there is a five elements Inn in Lingnan town. Please tell guard Zhou that we will go there tonight."


    Hongmei has always been less honest. Although she wondered how she knew there was an inn in Lingnan for the five elements, she didn''t ask any more. She lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage and went to see guard Zhou.


    Just like Hongmei, guard general Zhou was also surprised and confused.


    Not only surprised by this, but also puzzled by Ye Chaoge''s active lodging. You know, these days, Miss Sun is determined to get on the road faster. She has never been very active in staying, let alone taking the initiative like this.


    "Miss Sun, what''s wrong with her? But what''s wrong? " If so, he would have to speed up the procession and go to the inn to find the doctor.


    Hongmei shakes her head.


    Guard Zhou''s eyes were wide open. He was not ill, so


    When they arrived at the five elements Inn in Lingnan, it was very dark.


    "Here''s the inn, miss."


    Ye Chaoge stooped to come out of the carriage and looked up at some familiar and distant inns.


    There are a row of red lanterns on both sides of the inn. They are bright and faint red. They sway left and right with the cold wind.


    After nearly two years, it seems that there is no change here.


    The only difference between the plaque and the gate is that the last time I came here, it was in March, but at this time, it was winter.


    When he was in the middle of the night, the waiter came out of the inn.


    "Welcome to the inn, my dear guests. Would you like to stay or play the leading role?"


    Ye Chaoge looked back and saw that the shop boy had not changed.


    "Both, sophomore, prepare a room for our young lady, prepare your best meal, and prepare some rooms for us." Captain Zhou comes over.


    This is a big customer.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were bright, and he quickly turned aside to invite the big customers in.


    The lobby of the inn was brightly lit, and several diners were sitting in pairs.


    Hearing the greeting of the waiter, they were curious and wanted to see what kind of big customers were worth it.


    With the second request, the next moment, a party came in.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 635

    The first was a young girl, white and beautiful, with a slim figure. The second was a girl, but she had a wooden face and a short fighting suit. The second was a few men.


    They wear ordinary casual clothes, but each of them is equipped with a sword. In this cold winter, they only wear a thin black cape.


    If you have eyes, you can see that these people have martial arts skills.


    "Miss, upstairs, please."


    The shopkeeper stood at the stairway to greet him warmly.


    The diner can see it. Naturally, he who depends on his eyesight and is diligent in eating can see it. In addition, before he was at the door, the man who looked not easy to be provoked was called miss. Obviously, this is the principal.


    But how do you look familiar?


    The shopkeeper was puzzled and took ye Chaoge with him. They went to the third room of Tianzi upstairs.


    Open the room, invite people in, stand at the door, secretly look at the front of the young lady.


    Really, the more I look, the more familiar I feel.


    "What are you looking at! You can see our lady! "


    Head guard Zhou''s sword was suddenly across the shop boy''s face, and the other hand was like a scratch. The threat was very obvious.


    The shopkeeper was startled, his legs trembled, and his back fell on the door. In the light, he turned pale and his voice trembled. "Guest, guest, I don''t mean to offend you. I just feel that the young lady looks familiar."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and shakes his head at the head guard of Zhou. After he retreats, he says, "I used to live in your shop last year."


    Smell speech, shop small two also followed to smile, "no wonder small of feel miss some familiar."


    But he didn''t remember such a beautiful lady?


    Coming down from upstairs, the shop boy knocked himself on the head.


    "What''s the matter with you? Stupid? He beat himself The owner of the five elements inn is named Hao. Everyone calls him manager Hao, manager Hao and good manager.


    He is also worthy of other people''s appellation and is very kind.


    Seeing the shopkeeper, the second boy rushed over and said, "shopkeeper, do you remember a beautiful lady who came to our inn last year?"


    Shopkeeper Hao went to the counter, dialing the abacus and casually asked: "how beautiful is it?"


    What a beautiful way?


    The shopkeeper did not know how to describe it. He scratched his head and said, "he is very white, young and beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What you said is equivalent to not saying. There are plenty of ladies with such characteristics. "


    "Oh, it''s beautiful. It''s beautiful."


    "It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. How can I know if you don''t make it clear?"


    "This..." Shop boy thought of what, eyes a bright, "than the street Douhua Xishi also beautiful."


    "Don''t you understand by saying that?"


    See the shopkeeper understand, shopkeeper a face of hope looking at him, who knows, the shopkeeper said shaking his head, "that did not."


    Shopkeeper 2


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. If the guests are more beautiful than the bean curd Xi Shi on the street, I can''t forget it. Go upstairs to room 1, Tianzi, and send some hot water. By the way, ask the young master what he wants for breakfast tomorrow."


    The shopkeeper answered, went to the back kitchen to get hot water and went upstairs. He was still thinking about it on the way.


    It''s just that there''s no result in the end.


    "Here comes the dinner, miss."


    Hongmei put on the table the dinner brought by the waiter.


    Ye Chaoge walks over and asks Hongmei to sit down together.


    The latter is no surprise. There are only two of them on this trip. Most of them live and eat together. At the beginning, she is not used to it. After a few days of adjustment, she is much better.


    "Miss, you said that you stayed in the inn last year. When did you forget me?"


    Last year, miss did leave Beijing to look for the missing young master, but she remembers very well that the border town is to the north of Shangjing, while Lingnan is to the south. She has never been here, let alone stayed in the inn.


    "When mother Liu took me back to Beijing, she passed Lingnan. This is the first inn I stayed in." Ye Chaoge silently added two words in his heart, this life!


    In this way, Hongmei understood.


    She and the world of mortals were sent to the young lady only after the young lady returned to Beijing and the general''s class returned. Before that, it was really unclear.


    After a hot bath, ye Chaoge let Hongmei go back to her room to have a rest.


    Hongmei left for a long time, but ye Chaoge lay there sleepless.


    Revisit the old place, there is always some sense of not clear road.


    Looking back at that time, she was full of worries, bearing a lot of miscellaneous past lives, and carrying the loss of this life. Her whole heart, no, the whole person was heavy.


    At that time, it was here that she made her wish.


    I would like to protect my mother and brother in this life. I would like to make a statement for myself who was miserable in the previous life. I would like to live a new life and take a completely different road from the previous life.After nearly two years'' absence, I come back here again, deeply feeling the past like smoke.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she has been back nearly two years.


    Two years is a long time, but it''s not short. Too much has happened in these two years, and her initial wish has been achieved little by little


    This time, I have a feeling of returning my wish.


    Think of this, ye Chaoge gently laughed, sat up from the pillow, a head of green silk down, obediently covered her shoulder.


    After sitting for a while, he turned over and got out of bed, took the fur collar Cape beside him, went to the window, and vomited a mouthful of turbid air into the cold night.


    For her, Lingnan is the beginning of everything, and also the beginning of her relationship with Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai


    Red lips slightly pursed, where are you now, you know, I am following behind?


    As she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw the dark shadow passing by, and the familiar breath came to her. Before she could react, she was held back to the room by a strong force, and the open window was closed, and the cold wind stopped suddenly.


    At the same time, a warm hand covered her mouth. The next moment, a familiar and long-standing speech sounded in her ear: "don''t make a sound. I just look at the beauty of the girl. I come to steal fragrance and jade. I will leave later."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelashes trembled and he looked up slowly.


    Wei Kai''s gorgeous face suddenly came into our eyes. He was smiling at her, with curved eyebrows and dark eyes dyed with soft light.


    "It''s me."


    Wei Kai put down her hand on her lips.


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth and wants to say something. He has too much to say, but at this moment, he can''t say anything.


    If she couldn''t say it, she put out her arm and hugged him. She tried very hard, "finally, I caught up with you."


    Wei Kai recognized the choking of her voice and felt distressed. She put her hand around her and said, "I know."


    In the warm room, two people, who have not seen each other for several days, nestle together.


    No one has said much, but each other in each other''s side, it is better than a thousand words.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 636

    "How can you leave without saying anything?"


    After the excitement of reunion faded, ye Chaoge thought of his previous actions and settled accounts with him immediately.


    "Have you ever thought about me when you leave like this?"


    Ye Chaoge grabs Wei Kai''s skirt and glares at him.


    Wei Kai smiles and hugs people, "of course, I want to make you feel guilty, make you feel guilty. In this way, you will pay more attention to me and be better."


    Of course, there is also one of the most important reasons. He doesn''t want her to be involved with Chengxi any more.


    Therefore, he went to the imperial study and knelt down for an hour to ask for his father''s permission.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of outsiders, he left Beijing to inspect the coastal waters on behalf of his father, but how could he hide the real reason from his father.


    My father knew why he left Beijing, where he was going, and where he was going.


    My father was very clear, so he didn''t agree.


    As we all know, the great Yue and Rouran have made peace. They are allies, even allies.


    But so what?


    Since ancient times, breaking the covenant for various reasons can be found everywhere. The so-called negotiation of peace is nothing but superficial. Once the interests of each other are involved, it can be broken at any time.


    He is the prince of Dayue. He is responsible for the future of Dayue. He is also the favorite son of his father. What''s the difference between going to Rouran alone and entering the wolf''s nest?


    And Rouran is now in trouble, once ambition, he is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Even if the troops are strong and strong, the distance between DA Yue and Rouran is long after all. Once something happens, it will be beyond reach.


    Emperor xuanzheng doesn''t agree. Wei Kai is determined to go. If he doesn''t go, his girl will go. Qi''s poison must be removed, not only because she is Qi Jiren''s weakness, but also his girl''s mother-in-law.


    Qi Jiren went to Miao to get the green flame fruit. He wrapped his silk in the Seven Star Valley. It was imperative for Qi Jiren to go to the Seven Star Valley.


    He knelt down in the imperial study for an hour and begged for his father''s help.


    How can we say that? Parents can never beat their children.


    The same is true of the king of a country. Although he is the king, he is also the father.


    As for not saying hello before leaving, it was a small idea he played.


    He believes that some things are less said and more done, but some things are exceptional. As smart as his girl, she must know what he will face and bear.


    For him, she will certainly feel guilty, guilty and self reproach.


    Of course, there is the most important reason, that is Chengxi, he does not want her to have contact with him again!


    Although his girl gave him enough confidence from the beginning to the end, as the saying goes, if he is not afraid of thieves, he is afraid of them. Although Chengxi has given up, he never forgets the fact that he intended to pry his corner.


    This is to ask, in case that Chengxi take advantage of this other intention, then, what should he do?


    Of course, apart from her, he is still yecibo. However, he knows her. If yecibo goes, he will not be at ease. It''s better to let him go.


    I just didn''t expect that she would come after me!


    In this eventful time, I came after him from Beijing!


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai''s mood is complicated. He is both happy and worried. Is she worried about him or can''t get the medicine?


    If it were anything else, it would not be like this. But when it came to Qi, he was not sure.


    He knew very well that in his girl''s eyes, Qi Jiren, ye Cibo and Qi were all in the front, and he, in her heart, was always the last.


    At first, he was also very angry about this. He thought that his royal highness, the crown prince, gave her a sincere heart, but she arranged things at will, and simply ignored him.


    What if you''re not angry? Do not love anymore? No?


    If he can''t do all this, he will bear it.


    So he wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare.


    However, he did not ask, but ye Chaoge asked.


    "You should have known early in the morning that I was coming. Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai is a little guilty. What are you waiting for? Waiting for her to go to Seven Star Valley?


    Forget it!


    What she said was right. Indeed, from the beginning, he knew that she was coming after him. Originally, he could stay for a little while, as long as he did, they would be together.


    He chose to keep going.


    According to his original plan, she walked slowly. As long as he arrived at the Seven Star Valley first to get zhansilu, and then returned to meet her, she would not have to meet the people she shouldn''t have met.


    But when he passed Lingnan, he couldn''t go any further.


    Here is the place where they met. This five elements inn is the place where they met for the first time.


    Wei Kai did not say, he thought ye Chaoge would not guess.


    After a few days, she had already had a worry in her heart. She always had them around her. Although she sent them to protect their ancestors, she still had four and five.Besides, even if there were no two of them, there were his spies in the process of going to Beijing. No one could hide the fact that she went out of Beijing from him.


    I''m afraid that when she left Beijing, he got the news.


    Obviously, he could wait for her, but he didn''t. obviously, he was thinking about something.


    "Do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? Let me ask you, if you don''t pass through Lingnan, when would you like to meet me? Don''t tell me, come back from the Seven Star Valley? "


    Wei Kai pursed his lips, not surprisingly, ye Chaoge saw through his mind.


    Looking down at her, "what about you?"


    "What do I want?"


    His lips moved, and finally he shook his head, "nothing."


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes, shriveled his mouth, and suddenly asked him: "you just have no confidence in me and yourself? What do you think of me? A stone that never warms? "


    "You..."


    Wei Kai was stunned, and then he felt surprised again. Yes, his girl is not an ordinary woman. She is very careful. If you can guess half of his careful thinking, how can you miss the other half.


    "So you are..."


    "Since you go to the Seven Star Valley, I will never doubt that you will not get the medicine..." Ye Chaoge looked into his eyes, raised his hand and stroked his face. His cool fingertips stroked the corners of his eyes. "You and I have experienced so much. You should have confidence in yourself and me."


    Wei Kai grabbed her hand and wrapped it in the palm of her hand. "I have always had confidence in you. I never doubted your sincerity to me, but I understand that in your mind, I am the last one."


    If compared with other people, he would never be like this, but this time it''s about Qi''s family. It''s her biological mother. He really has no self-confidence.


    Ye Chaoge smile, "no before and after, are the same."


    Wei Kai eyes a bright, "one, the same?"


    "Yes, the same." It''s just as important.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 637

    As she said just now, she is not a stone that can never be covered. Maybe at the beginning, in her mind, Wei Kai really fell behind their mother. But after so many experiences, although they did not experience the vigorous, ups and downs of the fierce, it does not mean that the subtle things will never be remembered.


    She hugged him, "no weight, no front and end, you are my most important people."


    Wei Kai smiles, closes her eyes, raises her hand and holds her in her arms. It''s as if she is going to be embedded in the blood.


    This night, doomed to no sleep.


    It''s not a heavy heart, it''s a sleepless excitement.


    They talked one night and recalled the scenes they met in the five elements Inn in Lingnan last March.


    "At that time, I thought, whose girl is this? She should be so bold. But I didn''t expect that she became my girl in the end. Now she is my girl."


    Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge and talks about the memory he engraved on her when he first saw her. After he finishes, he asks ye Chaoge to say.


    "Really?"


    "Naturally."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "I said that."


    Wei Kai nodded and looked forward to it.


    Who knows.


    "Speaking of the first impression, if one word is used to describe it, it is Ugly! Two words, too ugly! In three words, well, it''s so ugly... "


    With every word ye Chaoge said, Wei Kai''s smile froze.


    Ye Chaoge grinned and continued, "in a word, you''re the ugliest one I''ve ever seen when I''m so big!"


    Wei Kaijun''s face was twisted


    "My face is changed," he said


    Ye Chaoge nodded seriously, "but I didn''t know at that time, so at that time, I just thought, such an ugly man, his eyes suffered too much..."


    "You


    "But..." Ye Chaoge lengthened his voice, holding his chin and looking at him, "now, my eyes are too happy."


    Wei Kai''s mood suddenly turned cloudy and clear, "I will make your eyes happy for a lifetime."


    Ye Chaoge tilted his head, "just eyes?"


    He picked up her face and pecked on her lips, "no, it''s for you. I want you to be happy forever. We will grow old together. After a hundred years, we will be buried together. In the next life, I will meet you, marry you, all my life, all my life."


    After saying that, ye Chaoge was also full of tears.


    She threw herself into his arms and said, "this promise is enough."


    Wei Kai reached out to wipe the water on her cheek and said solemnly and seriously, "it''s not just a promise, I''ll do what I say!"


    He said, he is different from his father!


    Ye Chaoge held his waist tightly, but he didn''t answer.


    To Wei Kai, she has a lot of trust, without hesitation, but there is no absolute thing in the world, and she doesn''t completely do what she wants.


    Especially the other is the prince, the prince of a country, and the future is the king of a country.


    ¡­¡­


    The day is light, the night is over, and a new day begins.


    Early in the morning, guard Zhou came to knock on Hongmei''s door. "Is Miss sun up? How about leaving in half an hour? "


    The next town is far away from Lingnan. According to their speed, it''s hard to get there before evening. Therefore, they have to leave early to get there in the dark.


    Hongmei shakes her head. "Miss hasn''t got up yet."


    Guard Zhou frowned and said, "knock on the door and call Miss. We''ll go to the next town before tonight, or we''ll sleep out. It''s not safe in the wilderness."


    Hongmei shakes her head again.


    The head of guard Zhou frowned even more. Did he refuse to call the lady or reject his words?


    "Miss Hongmei..."


    "I remember you said before that before meeting with your highness, all the itineraries should be arranged by you, right?"


    "Yes, before they left, Master Sun and uncle Tian told their subordinates that the safety of Miss sun was the first priority." Therefore, the burden on him is very heavy, and he is nervous all the way. He is afraid that it will be difficult for him to go back if something goes wrong.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it from today on."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    When guard Zhou thought of Hongmei''s words, he suddenly said, "do you mean..."


    Red plum nods.


    She lives next door to the lady, and she can''t hide the news from her.


    At first, she didn''t know it was his royal highness. She thought something had happened to the young lady. When she rushed out, she saw the south wind at the door and understood everything.


    When it was confirmed that they would meet with his royal highness, the head guard of Zhou couldn''t help being happy, but soon he couldn''t laugh.


    Before leaving, Master Sun and uncle Tian just told him that before meeting with the prince, all the itineraries would be arranged by him. After meeting with the prince, they would be handed over to the prince again. It is not said that the safety of Miss sun would also be handed over to the prince!What''s more, they don''t have to worry about it any more!


    Next, they not only want to protect miss sun, but also his Highness the prince!


    After some late breakfast, Wei Kai and others will leave for the Seven Star Valley.


    When I came down from the upstairs, the shopkeeper was shocked.


    These two big customers


    Do you know each other?


    Suddenly, he remembered, "young master, you are waiting for this young lady."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song is surprised, "you also live here?"


    "Don''t you know, miss? The young master came and lived in the Tianzi No.1 room in the shop. He said he was waiting for someone


    Room one?


    She remembers that last year, she lived in Tianzi No.1.


    Thinking, ye Chaoge looked at Yan Weiyi with a smile.


    The latter felt his nose, then took a silver spindle from Nanfeng and threw it to the shopkeeper, "buy some delicious..." Shut your mouth!


    Don''t say everything you should or shouldn''t!


    It''s a pity that the shopkeeper is not the worm in Wei Kai''s stomach. He can''t understand the meaning. He is so happy that he has a straight mouth, more words and more hospitality.


    "Are you going to leave, young lady?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "we''re leaving. Take care."


    "Thank you, miss. You should take care of yourself, but I didn''t think about it last night. Did you come to our store last year, miss? Although I look familiar to you, I must remember when a beautiful lady like you came to our shop... "


    He can''t forget the guests who are more beautiful than Douhua and Xishi on the street.


    But I don''t remember.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned. He didn''t expect that even now, the shop boy was still thinking about this.


    "I came to your store last year. Do you think I''m familiar? Do you remember me Wei Kai asked the waiter with his back.


    Ye Chaoge smiles with his hands on his lips.


    "I''m just joking with you. You can''t have no impression when you come here. I''m sure you haven''t been to the store."


    Wei Kai looked at him seriously and said, "I''ve been here. You can think about it. I was with her last March."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 638

    Ye Chaoge couldn''t stop laughing.


    Looking at a confused shop boy, "ignore him, he teases you."


    At the same time, after the account is settled by Nanfeng, ye Chaoge says to the shop boy, "take care."


    The shopkeeper had been standing at the door, watching the group leave and scratching his head, "I''m really familiar, but I can''t remember..."


    It''s not that he can''t remember, but that he would never dream that ye Chaoge last year was not like this.


    At that time, she was a black girl.


    ¡­¡­


    The next journey is decided by Wei Kai.


    All the way, ten days later, I arrived at the place called anyanpo on the Rouran border.


    Chengxi, who got the letter earlier, waited here for a few days. As soon as they entered anyanpo in Weikai, he received the news and rushed over.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Chengxi comes forward to salute.


    Wei Yi pursed her lips. "I didn''t expect that king Xiqiong would be all right."


    At this time, ye Chaoge got out of the carriage.


    "The little girl has seen King Rouran Xiqiong, and the Lord is well."


    Looking at the opposite woman, Chengxi is in a trance.


    It''s almost a year. I''m seeing you again.


    Last time he was in Dayue, he never went to see her. Since he left, he did the same.


    I thought it was hard to see you again in this life. I never thought


    Think of them to gentle purpose, Chengxi cold heart some heat, looking at ye Chaoge''s eyes, shining.


    Wei Kai saw this scene in his eyes, quietly blocking in front of Ye Chaoge, "I don''t know if Xiqiong Wang has received a lonely message? This time, Gu and the Crown Princess come here for the sake of medicine. I hope king Xiqiong can make it convenient. If qixinggu is willing to give up her love, not only Gu and the crown princess, but also the general of the town will recite Rouran''s gift of medicine. "


    Princess


    "You Married? "


    Wei Kai choked.


    He is the prince, his marriage, Rouran will naturally receive news.


    Although Chengxi''s words are inquiries, they are no different from questioning.


    "In my heart, why care about a form." Ye Chaoge then said, "King Xiqiong, my mother has the poison of biting the heart. To solve this poison, we need three kinds of medicine, namely, Qingyan Shenguo, zhansilu and chuanxinteng. I heard that there is zhansilu in Qixing valley. This time we have come all the way here just to ask for the medicine. I hope the king will succeed."


    Ye Chaoge came out behind him and made a solemn salute.


    Just for medicine


    Four words, such as a basin of cold water pouring down, just eager a heart, cool.


    "Da Yue and Rouran are already diplomatic relations, but as the saying goes, there is a way to go and there is a way to go. I''m willing to exchange water conservancy for your country''s zhansilu."


    As soon as these words came out, ye Chaoge was also shocked.


    How could he use the law of water conservancy to seek medicine for his mother?


    Along the way, she asked him several times that they were almost sure of coming to the Seven Star Valley this time. He said, don''t worry, I have already made arrangements.


    When he asked him what the arrangement was, he kept silent and only told her to believe him.


    Because these three words, she did not ask again, but did not think that his arrangement was the law of water conservancy.


    Water is the foundation of people''s livelihood.


    Rouran is barren everywhere because of the lack of water resources. The water source is so far away from the barren land that it can''t be brought in. Even if they cultivate the barren land with the help of hundreds of farmers in Dayue, if there is no water, they can''t do it.


    This problem has been generated when they bring farmers back.


    During this period of time, we have been trying to solve this problem.


    And the conditions put forward by Wei Kai are indeed exciting.


    But in the heart, but also can not help but panic.


    The prince of Dayue, however, controls every move inside Rouran!


    However, this is not the place to talk. "Seven Star Valley is half a day away. If you don''t follow me back to the valley, let''s have a discussion and then make a decision?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Valley is the protective barrier of Rouran.


    It exists in a large canyon. The entrance is very secret, and there is a poisonous miasma. The road is rough. If it is not led by the people in the valley, it will be poisoned if it is not lost.


    The current owner of Seven Star Valley is Prince Pingrui, the uncle of Rouran emperor.


    Prince Pingrui took people to meet him at the mouth of the valley, with a beautiful girl behind him.


    At this glance, ye Chaoge recognized the former Princess Rou and the gentle Princess Fuxin.


    "You are the princess of the Ye family. I heard about you when I was in Dayue, but I haven''t seen you. I didn''t expect I don''t have three heads and six arms. "


    Ye Chaoge Is the monster with three heads and six arms?!


    "Fuxin, don''t be presumptuous in front of distinguished guests." Prince Pingrui rebuked him.


    Fuxin spat out his tongue, "I''m joking with you, who let the people of Dayue talk about you as if you had three heads and six arms."


    Ye Chaoge laughed to himself, but he praised her."Your Highness, Miss ye, please come inside."


    Prince Pingrui made a gesture of invitation.


    Wei Kai nodded and held ye Chaoge''s hand, letting her walk with him.


    Looking at the back of a man and a woman, Fu Xin said with emotion: "when I was in Dayue, I heard that his royal highness and miss ye are in love. Today I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true."


    Although Rouran and Dayue are far apart, and the customs of the two countries are different, the disparity between men and women is roughly the same.


    Between husband and wife, the wife should always be one step to half step behind her husband. She is so old that she has never seen husband and wife go together. What''s more, they are not officially husband and wife.


    If you can make the prince treat you with respect and love in this way, it''s true that Miss Ye is a capable person, as the people of Da Yue said.


    Fu Xin is a little envious. He drags Chengxi and whispers, "uncle, do you think they are a good match?"


    Chengxi looks at her back not far from her eyes, silent.


    "Uncle, do you feel envious? I am envious."


    After two people''s recollection, they are going to cry.


    Grandma, you are not envious. You are obviously poking a knife at the heart of the little valley master.


    "No, I want to ask Miss Ye how she did it." She will do the same in the future.


    Chengxi a cold smile, without hesitation of a Fu Xin, "some things are born."


    Drop this sentence and go without looking back.


    Fu Xin stopped at the same place, blinked and looked at the maid beside him, "is uncle satirizing me?"


    The maid did not dare to answer.


    "Reminiscence, you say."


    Recollection is dare to say, he looked at help core one eye, "princess, little valley Lord didn''t to your body up and down pruritus powder, you should snicker."


    Prince Pingrui has only son, no daughter, and no granddaughter, so he takes his granddaughter''s son as his daughter and granddaughter. In the Seven Star Valley, it''s her who makes trouble.


    But Chengxi is different, but she will not be longitudinal.


    Fuxin ghost spirit, often in Chengxi control her, run to find Prince Rui, once Prince Rui intervenes, most of the big things become small things become nothing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 639

    With the protection of Prince Pingrui, Fuxin is more and more noisy.


    Knowing that she is ticklish, Chengxi specially developed a kind of itching powder for her, which does not harm people''s lives or skin, but makes people have to survive and die.


    All in this powder, an hour must be life is not like death, and this powder no solution.


    After the success of this method, it has changed a lot.


    Hearing the word "itch powder" again, Fu Xin couldn''t help but excite himself. Subconsciously, he shrinks his neck. Fear appears on his beautiful face.


    But he thought that he didn''t make a fool of himself. That is to say, he asked Miss ye for advice, and he was satirized by his uncle. Even if he put pruritus powder on his face, it should be satirized, right?


    Thinking about it, he muttered I''m not playing around. Why give me prurigo powder? "


    Why? It''s up to you to poke a knife at the heart of shaogu master!


    I almost blurted out what I said. Fortunately, I reflected quickly and swallowed it back in time.


    After swallowing her saliva, she solemnly exhorted: "in a word, princess, you will still be in front of shaogu master in the future Talk less. "


    In particular, less blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah!


    After that, I went to pursue my master.


    Fuxin, who was left in place, was confused.


    After the meeting, he scratched his head, "what are you doing one by one? Half of what you say, half of what you say, and half of what you say, you''re still weird."


    ¡­¡­


    The Seven Star Valley is surrounded by mountains and is evergreen all the year round.


    It''s freezing outside, but it''s spring in the valley.


    This is the main hall.


    Wei Kai repeated what he had said to Cheng Xi.


    After the accident, Prince Pingrui pondered a little and said, "well, please allow me, your highness, to have a discussion with you, and then give your highness a reply. During this period, you will live in the Seven Star Valley. Although it is not as prosperous as the palace, it is also a pleasant scenery. Please, your highness, Miss Ye


    "Prosperity is good, and Seven Star Valley is wonderful. Prince Pingrui kindly invited him, but he didn''t respect him. However, the king of hell was merciless and didn''t dare to delay. He asked Prince Pingrui to give him a deadline, so that he could return to his father."


    Prince Pingrui''s eyes flashed slightly. "Your Highness is not here because of personal request?"


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "it seems that Prince Pingrui misunderstood. Qi''s family is not only the mother of the orphan princess, but also the daughter of the general of our country. The general is brave and good at fighting. Although he is old, he is as brave as ever. This year''s battle with Beiyan is the general''s strength to win the war and make great contributions to our country. The daughter of the brave minister, I can''t let him chill. ¡±


    with some special words, Prince Pingrui''s face changed a lot.


    In his words, Wei Kai first pointed out that the poisoned man was the daughter of the God of war of the great Yue, then pointed out that the God of war was brave and good at fighting and the war with Beiyan this year


    Prince Pingrui was not stupid. He naturally heard the warning, threat and hint.


    He is warning them that although he is only single with ye Chaoge, behind him is the whole Da Yue and the God of war of Da Yue. Don''t move and think carefully. Otherwise, the God of war of Da Yue will come. He is as powerful as Beiyan. He is a defeated general. How can you resist when you finish playing Xiaoguo?


    Prince Pingrui stabilized his mind, pretended that nothing had happened, and said with a smile, "at most three days, what do you think of your highness?"


    "Thank you, Prince Pingrui, for your understanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The prince is very kind... "


    After a warm greeting, Prince Pingrui asked Chengxi to send them to the arranged residence, and said that he would hold a banquet to entertain the guests in the evening.


    "Your Highness, Miss ye, this way, please."


    Wei Kai says goodbye to Prince Pingrui, and thanks to King Xiqiong. He just holds ye Chaoge''s hand and takes her out of the main hall.


    The smile on Prince Pingrui''s face faded when a pair of Bi people left.


    "Valley master, the prince is more and more arrogant. He''s obviously here to ask for medicine, but he''s so threatening to show it. He really thinks he''s right and he can''t help himself."


    Chao Feng, a middle-aged man who has been standing behind Prince Pingrui, came forward and said in a low voice.


    "If he dares to be like this and comes here alone, I''m afraid he''s not conceited. Chao Feng, don''t underestimate the prince of Yue."


    "The valley Master said yes, but the prince''s attitude is really irritating. He came to beg us, not us!"


    Prince Pingrui shook his head. "I don''t mind his attitude. The powerful prince can''t be humble."


    "Then you..."


    Prince Pingrui narrowed his eyes and said, "is his words mystifying or..."


    "It should not be a mystery."


    Prince Pingrui''s words have not finished, Chengxi came in.


    "Settled?"


    Cheng Xi nodded and then said, "I used to stay in Beijing for some time in Dayue. What Wei Kai said just now is true."Everyone in Beijing knows how much Qi Jiren attaches importance to his only daughter.


    "And..." Then, Chengxi will Wei Kai to Rouran is because of the water source and worry about the matter as if the palm of the hand said again.


    Hearing this, Prince Pingrui nodded, "it seems that I am right. If he dares to bring so many people to Rouran, he must have been prepared and sure. Well, I will go out of the valley to the palace and tell the emperor about this."


    Chengxi nodded, the remaining light of her eyes couldn''t help looking at the position ye Chaoge had just sat on, looking a little trance.


    Prince Pingrui immediately set out to enter the palace. Noticing his son''s abnormality, he changed his mind and waved Chao Feng to step down. When there were only two of them left in the main hall, he asked, "but she?"


    Chengxi returns to her senses and purses her lips.


    Seeing him like this, Prince Pingrui sighed, "do you want to help your father find a way to keep people?"


    As Chao Feng said, Wei Kai came here to ask for medicine. He asked them for Seven Star Valley.


    Whatever you ask for, you have to pay a price.


    the water conservancy law is attractive, but the silk is exposed on their hands. This shows that the initiative is also in their hands. When a condition or two conditions are met, they will not has the final say.


    Chengxi''s eyes brightened when she heard the words, but she thought of Ye Chaoge''s temperament and personality. The light in her eyes darkened, and she gave a bitter smile: "if you keep people, her heart will not be on me, and..."


    How could she stay?


    Even if she wanted to, there was a Wei.


    The most important thing is that even if there is no Wei Kai, even if she wishes, her eyes and heart will never stay on him for a moment. On the contrary, they will be farther and farther away


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that my son is so excellent that women will not be attracted in the world? If you don''t try, you will give up pessimism. It''s not like you, Xi''er. "


    Cheng Xi laughs at herself, "I don''t feel like me, but she has such a skill..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 640

    Prince Pingrui shook his head.


    "Well, there are still three days left and right. You should think about it in your life. Don''t leave any regrets in your life."


    After that, he patted his son''s thin shoulder and said, "go out of the valley first and enter the palace for my father. I''ll give you everything in the valley for the time being."


    Chengxi nodded.


    Looking at his only son deeply again, Prince Pingrui sighed.


    He had little control over the son.


    Although the Seven Star Valley is the barrier of Rouran, Rouran is remote and lives alone. There has never been any turmoil, and their Seven Star Valley is just like the paradise of today.


    Thanks to his ancestors, he believed in life as one wishes.


    His son has always been so free and unrestrained.


    I thought he would be as free and easy as he is, but who knows


    Thinking of this, Prince Pingrui sighed. He and the former Emperor are brothers. Their father and emperor have three sons. The eldest son is the former Emperor. He is the second son and has a younger brother at the bottom.


    The age difference between him and the emperor''s younger brother is not much, but it is very different from that of the former Emperor. Otherwise, his son would not have a niece as big as Fu Xin.


    When the former emperor ascended the throne, he and his younger brother came to the Seven Star Valley. At that time, they were very young.


    Although they are brothers, they have different temperaments. Emperor''s younger brother wants to go out for a walk. He wants to leave Rouran and go outside. He says that he wants to fly in the sky like an eagle. He is free to see all the beautiful rivers and mountains.


    Therefore, in adulthood, Huangdi left the Seven Star Valley.


    In the medical field, the emperor''s younger brother is more gifted than him. The valley master should have been inherited by the emperor''s younger brother.


    However, the emperor''s brother, the eagle, broke his wings by himself, and willingly imprisoned himself in a state of mind.


    That was many years ago.


    Huang''s younger brother, you Huai, came out of the valley when he was an adult and wandered in the world outside the river. He soon made some famous achievements and was regarded as a miracle doctor.


    Doctor, doctor, but Youhuai is not an immortal after all. He is just a mortal with seven emotions and six desires. He fell in love with an alien woman.


    He didn''t know how it developed. He only knew that Huang''s younger brother''s emotional path was very painful and he was willing to make a prison for that woman.


    But in that year, Youhuai suddenly came back and told him that he was going to marry the girl he loved. He said that when he got married, he would bring her back to show him.


    But after that time, he never came back. The people he sent out to look for had no clue. It was as if he had disappeared in heaven and earth.


    Chengxi has always been very respectful of Youhuai. As an adult, she goes out of the valley to look for him. After a few years, her son goes out again and comes back. The whole person has changed. It seems that he doesn''t know him.


    From reminiscence, he knew that his son, like Youhuai, also fell in love with a foreign woman who didn''t love them!


    At that time, my son was very decadent. He shut himself up in his room all day. He advised him to open some, so he told him that he would.


    As Cheng Xi said, he wants to open up.


    He wanted to try again, so he took the emissary group to Dayue.


    Finally, disappointed, he asked him how the result was, and he said that she was going to get married with her beloved man.


    This thought, so far life is like this, there will be no intersection, who knows, God tease people, in his son choose to let go, ye Chaoge appeared in front of him.


    He has a brother and a son.


    Now, both of them fall in love with foreign women, one is missing, the other is decadent.


    Seriously


    "Here we are, valley master."


    The report of the entourage came from outside.


    Prince Pingrui collected all his thoughts and looked at the palace in front of him. He secretly made a decision. Anyway, he had to try.


    ¡­¡­


    The love flower building is a water Pavilion in the Seven Star Valley.


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were arranged to live here.


    Previously, Cheng Xi placed them here and left. At this time, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, dressed in the single clothes prepared for them by the Seven Star Valley, lived in front of the pavilion, looking at the green scenery and drinking tea.


    "What do you think of today?"


    Ye Chaoge hands the freshly cooked tea to Wei Kai.


    The latter took a sip, praised the sound of good tea, and then returned: "meaningless how to see, but each has its own way."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "they..."


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "take it easy. On the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, we will be able to take the medicine back to Dayue."


    He said yes, ye Chaoge paused and laughed at him.


    Looking at her smile, Wei Kai''s heart was pinched by his hands.


    Just now in the main hall, he noticed that Prince Pingrui looked at Ge''er several times, as well as the calculation of his eyes.


    After thinking about it, he said to her, "don''t let Hongmei leave you these two days."Ye Chaoge did not ask much, but nodded solemnly, "I know."


    She''s not stupid. She knows what to do.


    "Half a month later, I don''t know what happened to my grandfather." After all, in other people''s territory, just the topic, two people tacit understanding is not deep, ye Chaoge quietly turned in the past.


    "And there''s Tian Bo. Is there a clue for chuanxinteng?"


    I don''t know if my brother can cope with the unfinished business of going to Beijing. What about my mother''s health?


    There are too many unfinished words, which are all blocked in the throat of Ye Chaoge.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything you''ve never experienced before. As for the heart piercing vine, as long as there is one in the world, it will always be found. Now we''ll get the green flame Shenguo and zhansilu first. As for the last heart piercing vine, it''s only a matter of time."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, and then he talked about the side.


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    "Get out of the way, you get out of the way, Princess Ben is going in."


    "Princess, how about going in later when your subordinates come in to inform you?"


    "What''s the announcement? I just want to ask Miss Ye something. You are all nervous. What''s the matter? Can I eat your young lady?"


    As the noise continues, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai look at each other.


    "Hongmei, go and invite the princess in."


    It has to be said that Chengxi''s arrangement has also used her heart. In the whole love flower Pavilion, there are no Seven Star Valley people left inside, only a few people left to pass on the outside.


    After a while, Fuxin came in.


    As soon as he came in, he said to Wei Kai, "Your Highness, I have something to ask Miss Ye. Please avoid it."


    Wei Kai''s brow wrinkled when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge comforted him with a smile. The latter got up and said, "I''ll go first and call me if I have something to do."


    Ye Chaoge answered.


    Fu Xin looked at his back and spat out his tongue. "As for this, I won''t eat her."


    Ye Chaoge looks at this scene and raises her eyebrows.


    But I didn''t expect that in her childhood, Rufei Fuxin, who was known as a disaster to the country and a charming monarch, had such a general temperament.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 641

    After Wei Kai left with the south wind, ye Chaoge stopped thinking, "the princess is looking for me, but what can I do for you?"


    Fuxin pinched the braid hanging from his shoulder. "I can''t say that you are a distinguished guest. When you were in Dayue, you were more polite to us. Now when you come to us, you should be gentle."


    It''s straightforward.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "the princess has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Then I said, Miss Ye. Actually, I have a question to ask you."


    "Princess, please."


    "I want to ask you..." Fuxin did not say anything. After a while, he said, "I want to ask you, please teach me the skill of the imperial husband."


    Teach you


    The art of the imperial master?


    "Cough..."


    A mouthful of tea, immediately spit out.


    Ye Chaoge was choked successfully, coughing and watching Fuxin inconceivably.


    The art of the Royal


    What the hell is this?


    "How are you, miss? Do you feel better?" Hongmei patted her on the back and asked.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, separated her with his hand, and looked at Fu Xin, "the princess joked..."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious with you." Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish saying, help core then sit to her side to interrupt, "I am very serious!"


    "Yes, but I don''t know anything about it. I don''t know how to use it."


    "Why don''t you? Your highness is very well controlled by you. Just teach me. Don''t tell my uncle that it''s natural and I can''t learn it?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a bitter smile, "it''s not natural. It''s just that I really don''t know those. Besides, the prince..."


    The prince will not be controlled by her. She has never controlled Wei Kai.


    In retrospect, they have always been such a way to get along with each other.


    "You''re bullshit. You must have used some method. Otherwise, how could the prince treat you so well and care about you so much? Just teach me. I''ll control my husband like you in the future."


    How can you control your husband?


    Ye Chaoge''s mouth twitches and looks at the serious Fuxin on her face. She knows that she is not joking with her. She can''t help saying that she can''t, but she really can. Compared with the previous Fuxin, what is it?


    You know, in her previous life, she was able to fight against ye Sishu and Xu Mingzhu. Moreover, with her identity as a daughter of subjugation, she became a soft princess, and Wei Cheng protected her very much.


    Ask, such a help core, where need to ask her.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said to her, "princess, I really don''t understand the art of the imperial husband, but if you want to say that I am with the prince, I can only say that I really want to change my heart."


    Fuxin blinked, "really for really?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Chaoge answered again.


    Fu Xin was silent for a while, and then asked, "how can I change my heart for my heart?"


    Ye Chaoge


    "If you treat others well and others treat you well, that is sincerity for sincerity." Hongmei said suddenly.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and nodded, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Just like me and my uncle. If my uncle treats me well, I will treat him well. Is that what I mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Almost. "


    Fuxin nodded, sat here for a while and then left.


    The front foot helps the core just to walk, the back foot Wei Yi then walked to come over.


    "It''s the skill of the imperial master. Is it the skill of controlling the master?" He looked at ye Chaoge with a smile but not a smile. "Unexpectedly, my Royal Highness the prince became the husband who was controlled."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "listen to you, it seems very happy?"


    "It''s true that I''m your husband, isn''t it?" After that, Wei Kai winked at her.


    Ye Chaoge ignored it.


    Therefore, their concerns are not consistent.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark, and Chengxi stands on the valley at dusk, looking at the shadow of the pavilion.


    In the afternoon, Fuxin came to find him and said that.


    Sincerity for sincerity


    Only sincerity can change sincerity


    This


    Cheng Xi gives a bitter smile, remembering that


    That''s all.


    "Little valley master, valley master has come back. Now he has gone to the medicine store. Please go there."


    The report of the servant came far away.


    Chengxi from the throat grace voice.


    The servant stepped back. Chengxi stood there for a while, then turned around and took a step out. Her feet suddenly stopped for a long time, but she didn''t turn her head to take another look and left.


    "Here you are."


    In the medicine storehouse, in front of Prince Pingrui was a small white flower about the size of a thumb. Her roots were intertwined and intertwined with each other.Chengxi came, looking at the white flowers, suddenly said: "Dad."


    "Yes?"


    "Give it to them."


    Prince Pingrui, hearing the words, nodded, "the emperor also means to exchange their water conservancy law with winding silk dew. However, on the way back, I thought about it..."


    "Dad." Chengxi interrupted: "I mean, give them the medicine and let them leave here." Don''t do anything, let them go!


    They


    Prince Pingrui caught the key words and frowned, "what do you mean? Just give up? "


    Chengxi took a deep breath, slowly looked up, looked at his father, "I finally let go, that''s it."


    Prince Pingrui looked at him, "do you think about it, don''t you regret it?"


    "No regrets!" Chengxi without any hesitation, nodded, word by word said.


    Prince Pingrui sighed, "just do what you want."


    "Thanks for Dad''s understanding."


    "The dinner is almost over. Please go to the love flower pavilion to invite someone."


    Chengxi nodded and turned to go out.


    Behind him, Prince Pingrui looked at his son''s back and sighed.


    "Chao Feng."


    A little silence, he suddenly called.


    "Valley master."


    "You go to the back mountain..."


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was set in the main hall, singing and dancing, and music was heard.


    Sitting under Wei Kai, ye Chaoge listens to Prince Pingrui''s Taiji and talks about unimportant folk customs.


    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere in the hall became higher and higher, and the laughter continued. But Prince Pingrui did not mention that they came here to ask for medicine.


    It is often mentioned by Wei Kai that he either interrupts the past or talks about him. The meaning of perfunctory evasion is obvious.


    Below Chengxi see in the eye, secretly frown.


    Wasn''t it finalized before?


    He couldn''t help saying, "Dad..."


    Who knows, before he could speak, a notice from his servant came from outside.


    "Madame arrives -"


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge look at each other, exchanging a tacit look.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came in. She was wearing a high bun. There was no gold, silver and jade ornaments in her hair. There was only an ordinary wooden hairpin pinned to her hair. She was dressed in a dark blue cloth. She looked very clean. There was a kind of old duster hanging between her arms.


    The whole dress is just like an expert who is not born in the world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 642

    "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    Prince Pingrui came down and met him with a rather unexpected look.


    The woman''s eyes were calm and said faintly, "I heard that you are here. I''ve come to have a look."


    "Mother..."


    Chengxi also came over, accident plus doubt.


    Seeing her son, compared with the coldness in the face of Prince Pingrui, the woman''s eyebrows were slightly slow, and she showed a slight smile. She stretched out her hand to sort out her son''s skirt tenderly, "Why are you thin again? Did your father not take care of you? "


    Cheng Xi said with a smile, "how can you, Niang? It''s not three or five years before you come out of this time. How can you come out so soon?"


    Besides, it''s time.


    Thinking, Chengxi looks at Prince Pingrui.


    The latter did not look at him, but at the woman smiling.


    See this, Chengxi eyes flashed.


    "I met some bottlenecks before, but I couldn''t do it for a while, so I came out first." After that, he looked at Wei Kai and ye Chaoge: "your guests are here. Don''t you introduce them to me?"


    Wang Pingrui turned to his side and said, "Your Highness, Miss ye, this is Fengshi, the concubine of the humble family. Because she is obsessed with the way of heaven, she can''t get out of the gate every three or five times. I didn''t think she would get out of the gate so soon. I didn''t want to..." Speaking of this, he laughs, "it''s a coincidence that you''re going out of the gate suddenly. I hope Miss ye, the prince, will forgive me for your impoliteness."


    "Prince Pingrui is very kind." Wei Kai looked at Feng and nodded, "princess."


    "Your Highness." Feng just nodded and turned to look at ye Chaoge beside Wei Kai, "are you miss ye?"


    Ye Chaoge bent his knees and said, "princess is well."


    Murmured: "why don''t Ye Feng turn around and say..."


    "Madame?"


    "Niang, you scared Miss Ye." Chengxi also hastened to go, intending to pull people to go.


    Who knows, Feng Shi pushes him aside and approaches ye Chaoge, "you..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly took out her hand. Before everyone reacted, she quickly ordered ye Chaoge''s acupoints. After catching someone, she jumped out of the main hall. In the air, her voice came: "don''t worry. In an hour, it will be returned to the crown prince intact."


    The wind is still, Feng''s holding ye Chaoge''s figure disappears in the night, no one can see where she is going.


    Wei Kai black heavy face, "south wind, red plum, look for!"


    "Yes


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry, your highness. My mother doesn''t mean any harm. She believes in the way of heaven all her life. I think she spies something from Miss Ye. That''s what makes me Take away, Chengxi promise, an hour later, my mother will miss Ye intact return


    Wei Kai a pair of black eyes coldly look to him, "you with what alone guarantee?"


    "I..."


    "Please calm down, your highness. It''s wrong for you. I''ll give you an explanation. In this way, you live in the back mountain all the year round. My father and son will take your highness to find someone."


    Prince Pingrui was so regretful that he wanted to ask her to come out to help him. But he didn''t think about it. When he came, he gave him a big trouble.


    It''s hard to say how to abduct people in public.


    "If the crown prince and concubine are short of one hair, I will step on your Seven Star Valley!" Wei Kai''s face is gloomy and frightening, and he stares at Prince Pingrui and his son.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be this chance, and I won''t let her lose a hair!" Chengxi looked back at him and said with great certainty.


    Wei Kai sneered, "lead the way!"


    "Your Highness, this way, please."


    The party left in a hurry. On the main hall, Fuxin sat there, as if she had found something extraordinary.


    "Princess, won''t you catch up and have a look?"


    Fuxin waved his hand, "don''t talk, let me think about it first."


    This thought is the scene of half a cup of tea.


    Fuxin suddenly pats the table and stands up, "it''s such a thing, it''s such a thing!"


    "Princess, what do you say?" Fuxin''s maid was puzzled.


    Fu Xin pursed his lips, "go, call back the memory, and say that the princess has a hundred thousand urgent things to find him."


    Maidservant more puzzled, this vacant, can have what urgent matter, at this time is not the most important Miss ye who is captured by the princess?


    In the heart doubts, then said.


    Fuxin cut a voice, "although my uncle and grandmother are divine all day long, she won''t take ye Chaoge. She must have found something that interests her. OK, you should go to find the remembrance. Go quickly."


    As Fu Xin said, Feng did find something interesting in ye Chaoge, so he took people away in full view.


    Back hill, a bamboo house.


    After capturing ye Chaoge, Feng put the man on the bamboo stool, and then held the dust and circled around ye Chaoge.Ye Chaoge sat there, unable to move. The only thing that could move was his eyes.


    The dark eyes turned with Feng''s walking.


    "Why do I see two fates in you?"


    After turning for a long time, Feng stopped and looked at ye Chaoge, saying with doubts.


    She was obsessed with the way of life. After a period of time, she would shut up and spy on the world''s life. From the first moment she saw ye Chaoge, she saw two completely different ways of life in her.


    One is a short life, the other is


    "Phoenix bathes in fire. It can''t be reborn unless it dies. If it gets nirvana, it must be phoenix flying for nine days..."


    Feng looked at ye Chaoge and murmured, "Phoenix bathes in fire, not death but rebirth, not death but rebirth..."


    What do you think of? Feng''s eyes narrowed. "You''re the devil who crawled out of hell..."


    Ye Chaoge can''t move, but she can listen.


    Feng''s every word, her heart will sink a minute, even though the surface to keep calm, but her heart has been confused.


    How could she


    Suddenly, shoulder pain, the next moment, the whole person will move.


    Ye Chaoge steadied his soft body and looked at Feng, "what does the princess mean? Why did she hijack her here?"


    "Don''t pretend. I can see that you are a man with two lives. You are the devil who crawls back from hell." Feng Shi looks at her, light says.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "I can''t understand what the princess is saying."


    He said: "if you are close to fengke, you will either have a short and uncertain life


    Even if try to keep calm, hearing these words, ye Chaoge can''t help but shrink his eyes.


    In her previous life, she actually


    No wonder, no wonder no matter mother or elder brother or grandparent, they either died early or suffered many setbacks for the rest of their lives.


    Those rumors were not just rumors. She hit him, so his mother died the year after she came back. The elder brother''s life was full of ups and downs, and the ending was short-lived, and so was the rest of his grandfather''s life


    So, whether it''s a mother, a brother, or a grandparent, it''s all because of her?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 643

    The reaction of Ye Chaoge is in Feng''s eyes.


    Proud smile, she really did not read wrong, this leaf song is not simple.


    "I don''t know what you''ve been through, but do you know a saying called" Nirvana of the Phoenix "is just a rebirth


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t speak.


    Feng then said before, "you have another life style, everything is opposite to another life style. However, there is only one thing, I can''t see your life span, I don''t know the length of it, and I look at your face, I''m afraid it''s consistent with your previous life style, and I''m afraid it''s premature and short-lived."


    However, next to her life line, there is a cluster of yellow light, bright and dazzling, following her life line, the future or turning point is still unknown.


    "To die early?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was very hoarse.


    Feng Shi nods and opens her mouth to reveal the yellow light she sees. But she thinks that she can''t handle it. She''ll give up anyway.


    Early death, short life.


    Ye Chaoge tugs at the corners of her mouth and takes a deep breath. Is this her life? All previous and present lives are short-lived?


    But she also made money, didn''t she?


    At least, her mother, brother, grandfather and Wei Kai have changed so many people who care about her. Now she tells her that she can''t live tomorrow.


    I think she can smile.


    Although the disaster of Wei Kai''s previous life has not yet been solved, she made him wake up from her previous dream, didn''t she?


    In a twinkling, ye Chaoge calmed down, with a smile on his lips. It was a smile that could be seen through.


    Feng Shi will her smile, see in the eye, tiny surprised, "you are not afraid to die?"


    "I''m afraid, but it''s worth it, isn''t it?"


    It''s worth it


    Feng''s three words in the lip, a little whisper, suddenly smile, eyes with praise, "you are interesting."


    "I wanted to leave you to be my daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, your life doesn''t belong here. The Seven Star Valley is too small to trap you. You can go tomorrow."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned, "that winding silk dew..."


    "You use your worth to exchange the peace and health of important people. Even if there is no zhansilu, it will be OK. However, you bring vitality to Rouran. Zhansilu is what you deserve. It is predestined to you."


    Ye Chaoge got up and solemnly said thanks.


    Feng Shi waved his hand, "I only hope that the people around you, like you, can see through."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge stopped.


    People around


    "Well, let''s go. If we don''t go out, we''re going to kill people."


    As if to confirm Feng''s words, there were noisy footsteps and Wei Kai''s worried voice outside.


    As soon as ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened, he ran over and opened the door.


    Feng Shi looked at it and sighed.


    Sometimes in life there must be, but never in life.


    "Are you all right?" Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge in his arms. His voice is full of tremors.


    Ye Chaoge gently shook his head in his arms.


    "I said that an hour is an hour, and I am the most trustworthy person." Feng followed him and looked at Wei Kai, "boy, you are a short-lived man. It''s a pity to die, but you deserve to be robbed. However, your calamity has been resolved. The golden dragon is in the sky, and the emperor''s star is bright."


    Wei Kai frowned.


    Before he opened his mouth, Feng had turned to ye Chaoge, "girl, in the dark, there is always life, and there is no absolute thing. It is not only God but also the people who dominate the fate. Remember, misfortune and fortune depend on each other, and misfortune and misfortune lie on each other."


    "Thank you, princess."


    "Let''s go, where we come from and where we go."


    After that, whisk a throw, into the bamboo house.


    See, Wei Kai brow is about to twist into a knot.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, clasps his hand and his fingers, "let''s go."


    Wei Kai opened her mouth and looked at her bright eyes. She swallowed all her words, nodded and said hello.


    Chengxi orders people to send them down the mountain.


    Before leaving, Wei Kai wants to be in trouble, but he is stopped by Ye Chaoge. They hold hands and go away.


    Cheng Xi, who stayed in the same place, looked back at Prince Pingrui and said, "Dad, you..."


    "Don''t blame your father. He stays in the valley all day and has nothing to do, which makes him confused." In the bamboo house, Feng''s voice came out.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Feng''s mouth, Chengxi immediately aimed at her.


    "Come in." Then the door of the bamboo house opened.


    Father and son came in front of each other.


    Feng sat there drinking tea, lifted his eyelids and looked at Prince Pingrui, "our daughter-in-law is not her, and you don''t have to think again. She doesn''t belong here."


    "But..." Prince Pingrui opened his mouth, "but Xi''er likes it."


    "Xier likes it, but the girl doesn''t like it."Prince Pingrui was choked and speechless.


    Feng Shi takes a look at him and turns to Cheng Xi. "You''re so big. It''s hard for you to want anything. Your father is so confused that he wants to help you, but his brain capacity is limited, so he can only come to me..."


    At first, she and her husband thought the same, the son is so old, rare so want what, parents, in any case, will try to help him.


    She thought, even if forced, she would make a son.


    So she went down the mountain.


    Ye qiangge will not stay in the lobby until she sees this girl.


    A person with two fates, such a person, her world has long been doomed, here, is not her heart, even if they ignore the fate, forced to stay, but only for a while, and this time will make them pay a heavy price.


    Golden dragon flying, no joke.


    "Tomorrow, show them twining silk and send them away from Rouran."


    Happiness and misfortune depend on each other. If we continue to stay, what we bring will be misfortune.


    Prince Pingrui frowned, "that''s it?"


    "What else? Don''t you believe me? " Feng''s Willow eyebrows picked, staring at Prince Pingrui.


    The latter waved his hand, "no, no, I just..."


    "Don''t be just, I''ll ask you, do you want to see you again?"


    As soon as the words came out, Prince Pingrui and Chengxi were all surprised.


    "Mother, would you like to show it to my uncle?"


    My uncle has been missing for many years, and my mother''s numerology has reached its peak. However, she said that she would not show her uncle anything, but only tell them that life and death have a destiny.


    Feng looked at the father and son in front of him and said to Chengxi, "tomorrow, after they come out of the valley, after an hour, you will follow..."


    "Ma''am, do you mean they will help us find you Huai?"


    Feng sipped his tea and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Love flower Pavilion.


    When he came back from Houshan, Wei Kai sent Nanfeng and Hongmei back.


    Pull ye Chaoge, will people carefully look at some, really intact, just relieved.


    "Why did that crazy woman arrest you?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 644

    Crazy woman?


    Princess Pingrui?


    "The princess meant no harm to me." Ye Chaoge explained: "the princess is proficient in the calculation of numerology. She is curious about my unique life style, so she just arrested me. However, she never hurt me."


    "Well! If not, she would have been a corpse! "


    Wei Kai''s hands on the table creaked, and his eyes were full of killing.


    If it had not been for his girl, he would have done it at that time.


    Think of what, the storm convergence, asked her: "what did she say to you?"


    Ye Chaoge''s fingers on the cup moved. His heart was complex and sour, but his face didn''t show anything. He pretended to say as usual: "I didn''t say anything. I just asked what I had experienced. Then the princess told me that I was in trouble for the first half of my life. Although I was born rich and noble, I didn''t get rich and noble."


    "And then?"


    "She said that I survived. Now I''m happy with all my hard work, and I''ll enjoy endless wealth and prosperity in the second half of my life


    Wei Kai looked at her with good eyes, trying to see something from her face, but after half a sound, she didn''t see anything. Her eyes were black and clear, and she didn''t see the slightest meaning of dodging, and she didn''t smile.


    Frown wrinkling, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe her, it''s just that what she said and what Feng said before going down the mountain are absolutely sorry.


    At that time, every word still reverberates in his ears.


    According to the dream that Ge''er had fulfilled before, he was really short-lived. What he cared about was the last words that the crazy woman said to Ge''er.


    What darkness is often accompanied by vitality, what dominates the fate of not only God, but also the people, what misfortunes and blessings depend on, and what misfortunes and blessings lie in?


    These specious, ambiguous words, as if to remind something, let him can''t help thinking.


    "What do you mean? You said that I lied to you. You don''t want me to be rich and prosperous. You can''t see me, OK? "


    Ye Chaoge frowns and stares at him discontentedly.


    Wei Kai is helpless, "you know I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I..."


    Wei Yi pursed her lips and suddenly became serious. "Ge''er, tell me the truth, is that all? Have you kept it from me? "


    It''s not that I don''t believe her. I just know her too well.


    Although, her reaction is very normal, can not find any abnormal, but it is too normal, normal but let him some uneasiness.


    His uneasiness, ye Chaoge see in the eyes, the heart of the complex and bitter spread.


    She didn''t tell him the truth, but how?


    Did you tell him that she died young and short, and that she might not live for many years?


    She can''t say it, or, to say it, she can''t bear to say it.


    She doesn''t want him to bear these. If her fate is so, what she can do is before that day


    In a short moment, thousands of thoughts flashed through her mind. She met his eyes and said firmly, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the princess."


    Wei Kai speechless, saw her half ring, sighed, but shook his head.


    "That''s all."


    Her temperament, he knows, but if she does not want to say, even if forced to her again, she will not say.


    She is such a stubborn to the extreme, stubborn to the extreme girl.


    As for


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep and everything is quiet.


    Wei Kai''s silent self love flower Pavilion flashed out.


    All of a sudden, he stopped and looked somewhere. "Come out!"


    The next moment, a shadow came out.


    "It''s you!"


    Wei Kai looked at Cheng Xi and narrowed his eyes.


    Chengxi is also looking at him.


    A moment of silence.


    "Are you going to the back mountain to find my mother?"


    Wei Kai pursed his lips. "Why are you waiting here so late?"


    "Don''t go. My mother is shut up again."


    Wei Kai sneered, "if you can go out of the pass one time in advance, there will be a second time. If you want to stop me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    I just want to tell you that I don''t care


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai was silent.


    For a long time.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "She has a death robbery, after this robbery, it will be OK."


    "If not?"


    Chengxi closed her eyes and heard what his mother said. Her voice was dry. "You are a widower."


    Widower


    Wei Kai''s feet were staggering backward, his whole body was shaking, his lips were open and closed for a long time, and he drank in a low voice: "nonsense, it''s nonsense. Get out of here, I''ll go to your mother myself!"


    Chengxi in front of him, not give up, "you go to also useless, should say, my mother has said, I wait for you here, just want to tell you these, protect her, for oneself, also for her.""Go away!"


    "My mother has been obsessed with this way all her life. She has never distorted her views and words."


    "I told you to go away!"


    Hoarse and hoarse, Wei Kai moved his hand first.


    Chengxi also did not give in, backhand fight back, while fighting back, said: "I have long wanted to move a hand with you, today, it is completely done!"


    Wei Kai kicks Cheng Xi''s chest and pinches his fist. "Just right, I want to hit you for a long time, too!"


    Dare to pry his corner!


    Death!


    Chengxi steady body shape, rubbing was kicked pain chest, see eye not far from the love flower Pavilion, proposed: "dare with me to play elsewhere?"


    Wei Kai also has some scruples. He is as good as Cheng Xi in Kung Fu. If he fights with Cheng Xi, he is bound to make noise in this quiet night.


    The love flower Pavilion is not far away. It will make ye Chaoge.


    Immediately, the two turned to fight and went elsewhere.


    But they don''t know. Even so, Hongmei has told ye Chaoge about it.


    "Miss, do you want a slave to help?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no, let them go."


    At this time, it''s good that she doesn''t show up, and she''s not suitable to show up.


    Compared with the two of them, she was more worried about Wei Kai''s reaction and attitude.


    Before, he did not continue to explore, which made her feel relieved, but she knew that he would do something.


    Therefore, let Hongmei has been staring at the movement of the outside.


    Sure enough, Wei Kai went out alone.


    She knows very well where he is going. She doesn''t worry about what Princess Pingrui will tell him, but what she didn''t expect is that Chengxi will be there.


    Princess Pingrui won''t tell Wei Kai, but she doesn''t have to tell her son Chengxi, and he doesn''t sleep so late, waiting there, which means everything.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge sighed.


    Long night, she sat there silent, bright and dark, delicate face dark flash, no one knows what she is thinking.


    This sitting is a night.


    The next day, no accident, ye Chaoge''s eyes were bruised.


    But compared with the bruise caused by her sleepless night, Wei Kai is real.


    Yeah, bruises.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 645

    Puchi -


    looking at Wei Kai, ye Chaoge couldn''t help but smile.


    Well, I''m very happy.


    I saw that unparalleled Junyan, suddenly more than a purple eye, and only one.


    Wei Kai stared at the girl who couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She was very angry. "Is that funny?"


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t say anything. He goes forward with a smile and pushes him to the bronze mirror. He points to the mirror, which means that you can see for yourself if it''s funny.


    Wei Kai


    After laughing enough, ye Chaoge asks Hongmei to find two boiled eggs.


    Hongmei Mali soon brought the eggs.


    Ye Chaoge rubs the egg on his purple eyes, trying to disperse some bruises.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Enjoying her tenderness, Wei Kai shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "What did he do?" Rub for a while, ye Chaoge suddenly asked.


    Wei Kai stopped, "do you know?"


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "you know me, I don''t know you."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai pursed lips, "then why do you want to hide from me?" He took her hand and wrapped it in the palm of his hand


    "Shh." Before he finished, ye Chaoge''s slender fingers touched his lips, "now I am very contented, and, in the future, who can guarantee it? It''s not doomed that misfortune and fortune go hand in hand."


    Wei Kai closed her eyes, took a breath, held her finger on her lips, kissed her, and then held the person in her arms, "if God is destined, I will go against this day, if there is no reversal, I will go with you, life and death do not give up."


    "You..."


    "I said, live together, die together, also be together, big deal, you and I do a pair of ghost mandarin duck."


    His voice reverberated firmly in her ears.


    Ye Chaoge slowly closed his eyes, the clear tears fell silently, fell in his lapel, disappeared in an instant, leaving only a small circle of water halo.


    She remembers.


    I remember what he said when he was on the cliff.


    At that time, she was shocked and moved. It was also her decision to join him if she did not die


    Although later, they went through all sorts of things.


    After a year, hearing this again, she was no longer shocked, some did not give up.


    Of course, she was moved by life and death.


    After swallowing her saliva, she heard herself say, "for you, I''m going against the world with you!"


    Compared with GUI Yuanyang, she would like to make a pair of Yuanyang with his neck, just like the one she embroidered. They are in pairs and never leave each other.


    Wei Kai smiles, slightly raises his head, and the corner of his eye drops into his hair.


    "Well, we will go against the world together!"


    Together!


    ¡­¡­


    Chengxi hit this punch, in Wei Kai''s eyes left a moment hard to rub the traces of scattered.


    Knead for a long time, still blue and purple eye.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help laughing.


    "Laugh if you want. I won''t let you laugh."


    Looking at her smile, Wei Kai turned his mouth.


    This words a fall, leaf dynasty song is really not polite of laugh.


    "You really don''t know how to hide." Ye Chaoge said when he saw the good.


    Wei Kai snorted coldly, "anyway, he didn''t take advantage of it!"


    Ye Chaoge blinks.


    "I''ll see when you see it."


    Hum, he promised that when the girl saw the boy, the ugliest one in her mind must not be the easy-looking one at the beginning!


    At this time, the head guard of Zhou came in and reported: "Your Highness the prince, Miss Sun, Prince Pingrui sent someone to invite you."


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge look at each other and see each other clearly.


    Sure enough.


    When he went to the main hall, he saw Prince Pingrui sitting there drinking tea. In front of him was a small white flower. There was only one root, about the size of a fingernail.


    Hearing the report, Prince Pingrui looked up subconsciously. At the next moment, a mouthful of tea came out.


    Wei Kai


    Aware of his gaffe, Prince Pingrui quickly wiped his mouth and got up. He just looked at Wei Kai''s blue eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched, and his face became a little distorted because of his smile.


    After a while, he calmed down.


    "Your Highness, your eyes..."


    "If you have time to care about your lonely eyes, it''s better to care about King Xiqiong."


    Son?


    Prince Pingrui was puzzled at first, then suddenly, did he say that his Highness''s eyes were beaten by Xi''er?


    The prince said


    Prince Pingrui winks at Chao Feng, who retreats and runs to Chengxi''s residence.


    When you come out, your face is distorted.


    At this time, Prince Pingrui picked up the little white flower and said, "this is the medicine that the prince asked for."Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai look at each other.


    "Is it a flower?" Ye Chaoge asked.


    Prince Pingrui nodded, "yes, it''s just a flower. This flower is very picky about its growing environment. Its rhizome absorbs nutrients and has enough nutrients before it blooms. The flower is a rare good medicine."


    "Today, Seven Star Valley, on behalf of Rouran, presents zhansilu to his royal highness. I also hope that his highness can follow the original agreement and teach me the water conservancy method of Rouran to solve my dilemma."


    Having said that, Prince Pingrui will present zhansilu.


    Wei Kai went over to take over, "this is nature." Then he winked at Nanfeng, who scooped out something from his arms and gave it to Prince Pingrui.


    "This is the method of water conservancy. You just need to find a craftsman to build a wheel according to the above book, and then use it to divert water. You will be able to solve the problem of softness."


    Prince Pingrui opened it and looked at it for a moment. He was excited and nodded, "thank you, your highness."


    After thanking him, he put away the object. Thinking of what Feng said last night, Prince Pingrui asked eagerly, "when will your highness and miss ye leave? It is reasonable to say that we should keep two more for a while, but your highness said before that the king of hell is merciless and urgent to save his life, and we don''t stay much. In order not to delay important things, we should leave today? "


    Wei Kai, ye Chaoge


    It''s just a matter of time. It''s a pleasure to start early.


    That afternoon, Wei Kai and his party bid farewell to Prince Pingrui and left the Seven Star Valley.


    "It''s strange."


    On the carriage, ye Chaoge whispered.


    "Why is it strange?"


    "Didn''t you find out? I didn''t see King Xiqiong and Princess Fuxin just now."


    Wei Kai sneered, "it''s strange that the guy has the face to send each other off." He now, can go out the door, he admired him.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help but wonder, "how far have you beaten him?"


    "You care about him?" Wei Kai took her eyes.


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him faintly, "what do you say?"


    In just three words, it''s not hard to recognize the threat.


    Wei Kai quickly hugged the man to his arms and said, "I''m sorry, but I still don''t like you to mention him."


    Others can, but this once intended to pry his corner Chengxi can''t!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 646

    Wei Kai didn''t Tell ye Chaoge after all, it''s how Chengxi didn''t take advantage of it.


    Leaving the boundary of the Seven Star Valley, Chao Feng, who was ordered to come to see him off, went back.


    According to the way of Lai Shi, I arrived at anyanpo in the dark.


    I was going to leave overnight. After all, it was not a big Yue territory. But at this time, there was a little accident.


    "Your Highness, someone has followed us since we left the Seven Star Valley." South wind near the car report.


    "Whose people?"


    "This It''s like Princess Fuxin. "


    If not, how could he report it.


    "Is that her?" Wei Kai frowned, "what does she follow?"


    After thinking about it, he said, "don''t worry. Let''s keep going." It''s getting closer and closer to the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month. They have to rush back to Beijing before the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month so that they won''t miss their big day.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chaoge stopped and asked Nanfeng, "how many people did she take with her?"


    "Only one maid."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge turns to Wei Kai: "wait a minute. Now it''s dark. One of her daughters'' home is not safe. We''ll send someone to send her back tomorrow. Shall we continue on our way?"


    Wei Yi pinched her nose, "you, your heart is too soft, listen to you."


    Immediately, they stay in place, about half an hour or so, Fu Xin with her maid to catch up.


    "Why does the princess follow us?" The south wind came down from the horse.


    Fuxin took a look at him and then looked at the carriage. "Who''s following you? I''m following ye Chaoge. She''s the one. Let her come out. The princess has something to ask her."


    Compared with before, the attitude of Fuxin at this time is not bad to the extreme.


    Wei Kai frowned and opened his mouth to speak. He was held by Ye Chaoge.


    He shook his head to him, then poked out his head and said to the outside Fu Xin, "the little girl is here. The princess has something to ask. Why don''t you go to find an inn with us first


    At this time, the sky is dark, out of the Seven Star Valley is the cold wind, this is really not the place to speak.


    Anyanpo is located at the Rouran border. Because it has no contact with other ethnic groups, and is located in the desolation, the whole town is like a small village. In such a place, there is no inn, only with the help of folk houses.


    Unexpectedly, the local people were xenophobic. They knocked on several households in a row, but they were expelled before they spoke.


    Seeing the sky getting dark, there was still no place to settle down.


    Can''t, then find help core, she is gentle person, and is a princess, from her appearance is convenient.


    Nanfeng looks for her and asks for it, but she is severely refused.


    "Why does Princess Ben want to help you, hum!"


    Nanfeng said angrily, "if the princess hadn''t followed us, how could we have stayed? We would have been so tender all night long. Why should we stay in this desolate place and shut up?"


    "The land of desolation? Hum, I''m not as good as you. But since you don''t like our desolate land, why do you come to me to ask for medicine? "


    "I..." Nanfeng choked and couldn''t speak. He also realized that his words were inappropriate. He slowed down his tone and said, "I just lost my words. I hope the princess doesn''t care with me."


    "If I have to worry about it!" Fuxin holds his chest with both hands and raises his chin slightly.


    "You


    Nanfeng gritted her teeth in anger, "princess, don''t forget, we sleep on the street, you too!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Hum, let them sleep on the street. Later, she''ll knock on the door to stay, just her and Yanluo.


    Yanluo is Fuxin''s maid.


    Nanfeng had never seen anything like this. He just couldn''t speak. He went to the car and reported it.


    After listening, ye Chaoge got out of the car, "guard chief Zhou, send two people to protect Princess Fuxin and send her back to Seven Star Valley tomorrow."


    Guard chief Zhou answered, and then selected two smart ones from the people he brought.


    Seeing this, Fu Xin frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "before, we planned to leave overnight. If we didn''t worry about the princess, we wouldn''t stay here. Since we refused to let us stay here, instead of sleeping on the street, we''d better leave here and go to the next town for rest."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "I''ll say goodbye to the princess. Take care of the princess."


    Then he turned slowly.


    Keep the numbers in mind.


    When she counted to three, a stuffy voice came from behind: "wait a minute, it''s just a bed, Yanluo. Go to find the village head here and say that the princess wants to stay!"


    Ye Chaoge, pressing his upturned lips, turned around and pretended to be in a dilemma. "The people here are exclusive. We''d better leave here."


    "With the princess, who dares to exclude foreigners? You are not allowed to leave She has something else to ask her!


    Soon, Yanluo came back with the village head.


    Immediately, they were invited to the village head''s house.


    The village head''s family is so big that he doesn''t have to sleep on the street.The south wind silently gives ye Chaoge a thumbs up.


    The latter chuckled.


    The princess Fuxin is simple.


    Yes, she deliberately used words to motivate her. At first, Fu Xin said that she was chasing her and had something to ask her.


    How could she let them go without asking?


    The village head of an yanpo, surnamed Hong, was a man in his fifties who was a little older.


    His wife and two daughters in law prepared a warm dinner for them.


    Although not rich, but in this cold winter, eat a hot dinner is a blessing.


    After dinner, Fuxin ordered ye Chaoge and asked her to follow her out.


    Rouran has a lot of wasteland, so there is no shortage of houses. The red village head''s family is very big, and there are enough rooms.


    Ye Chaoge gives Wei Kai a soothing look, and then takes Hongmei to the room prepared by red village head for Fuxin.


    The room burned a hot Kang. As soon as I went in, I felt comfortable and warm.


    "What does the princess want to say to me, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Of course, it''s OK for you, ye Chaoge. Let me ask you, did you know my uncle earlier?"


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge has a little guess about Fuxin''s intention.


    At the same time, it also confirmed what she had guessed.


    That day, when she went to the love flower pavilion to ask her questions, she estimated that Chengxi had been in Dayue before, but Fuxin didn''t know. At this time, she confirmed her previous guess.


    "Is that why the princess came all the way?"


    "So what? You just have to answer me yes or no."


    Fuxin is a little impatient.


    Yesterday, at the dinner party, she saw that her uncle was not right about ye Chaoge, and what he said made her have to think more about it, even if Yanluo was asked to think about it.


    It''s just like a lock on her mouth. Even if she points out ye Chaoge''s name directly, he still bites his teeth and doesn''t say anything.


    If you don''t say it, she''ll always find a way to be sure.


    She thought that they would stay for three days, but she didn''t know for sure, so she heard that they were going to leave.


    Then she ran after her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 647

    She wants to make sure that uncle''s sweetheart is ye Chaoge!


    If so, why doesn''t she like uncle?


    What''s the difference between her uncle and the prince of Dayue?


    Does she know what my uncle did for her? Do you give anything?


    Too many questions prompted her to come after her.


    "Ye Chaoge, yes or no!"


    Help the core not to rely on not to scratch, she today must ask why!


    Ye Chaoge pulled his lips. "The princess is coming here. Can king Xiqiong know?"


    Speaking of uncle, Fuxin is a little guilty.


    She chased, not only uncle did not know, uncle grandfather did not know, she was secretly running out!


    "Don''t get off the subject with me. I''ll ask you if I knew you before my uncle!"


    Ye Chaoge still did not answer, but asked: "let me put it another way. Did the princess ever think that if King Xiqiong knew that the princess would explore these, would she want to?"


    "Ye Chaoge, I asked you, not you asked me!" Fuxin angry, "look at your reaction, even if you don''t answer, I know what''s going on!"


    "You are..."


    "Fuxin! Have you had enough! "


    Fuxin''s words were not finished, and a familiar scolding came from outside.


    The next moment, the door opened, a familiar figure came in.


    Should


    Is it Cheng Xi?


    "Uncle?"


    Fuxin looked at the person in front of him in shock, "uncle, this is..."


    Is this still her uncle?


    This face


    It''s a pig''s head!


    Fuxin shocked, ye Chaoge looked down in amazement, and the corners of his lips twitched violently.


    She now understood, understood Wei Kai''s sentence: I did not let him take advantage!


    Well, I really didn''t take advantage of it.


    Cheng Xi gives Wei Kai a purple eye, and Wei Kai returns to him with a pig''s head and face. After all, Wei Kai really takes advantage of it.


    Two people''s reaction Chengxi see in the eye, embarrassed turn head, stuffy voice said: "help core young mischievous, also hope Miss Ye don''t want to care with her, after going back, I will be good to restrain her, will never let Miss Ye difficult."


    Ye Chaoge lowered his head, "King Xiqiong is polite, so I won''t disturb you and leave first."


    Having said that, he hurried away with the red plum.


    It wasn''t until I went out for a distance that I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s so funny?"


    Smiling, Wei Kai came out.


    Ye Chaoge coughed, "King Xiqiong is here. I just saw him in Fuxin."


    Wei Kai raised his eyebrows, "see?"


    "Well, I see..."


    Wei Kai sneers, the miracle doctor?


    Those injuries, that is, immortals come down to earth, not a few days is difficult to detumescence!


    You know, he did his best to greet him!


    At this time, the core of the room.


    "Uncle, your face Who''s calling? "


    Fuxin is still very shocked, can''t believe looking at the face swollen like a pig''s head, green purple dense uncle.


    Cheng Xi stares at him, "you still say, who let you out of the valley? What are you following them for? Didn''t I tell you not to take care of it any more? What do you take my words for? Are you deaf? "


    If this is put in the usual, it must be a bit of a deterrent.


    But facing such a face, Fu Xin didn''t feel afraid at all, but wanted to laugh.


    "Uncle, these are not the point. The point is, who hit you on the face?"


    Who''s calling?


    Isn''t it clear at a glance!


    Chengxi stuffy hum, action some big, pulled the wound on the face, pain!


    Wei Kai is a tough guy. He doesn''t fight in so many places, but only in the face. Although he beat him, he took a big advantage of himself!


    I wanted to beat him and take a breath for myself, but who knows, in the end, he became the one who was beaten!


    What''s more, he was beaten like this!


    Think of Ye Chaoge just reaction, Chengxi is a burst of stuffy, I''m afraid Wei Kai want is this effect, so where all don''t hit, hit his face!


    "Tomorrow morning, you will go back for me!" Chengxi avoid the core of the doubt, no good gas said.


    "And you? Come back with me, too? "


    "I have something else to do. You go back first. It''s getting late. You should have a rest earlier. Besides, you are not allowed to go to ye Chaoge in the future! "


    Fu Xin was unconvinced, "why? Uncle, I don''t understand. You... "


    "If you don''t understand, it''s our adult''s business. If you don''t understand the twists and turns, Fu Xin, you are not a member of the Bureau. If you don''t understand the inside information of the Bureau, don''t make your own decisions."


    Chengxi said solemnly."Uncle..."


    In her eyes, her uncle is the best man in the world. Why doesn''t ye Chaoge like him?


    "Enough!" When you are three years old, don''t you know that you will continue to hurt many people


    "Do you know that your indecision will embarrass me?"


    "I..."


    Chengxi took a long breath, "and, she is going to be someone else''s wife. It''s not good for her if you hold on like this, and you won''t change anything."


    In the end, it''s just hard to do.


    Fu Xin lowered his head and couldn''t speak.


    Uncle said, she really didn''t think about it, she just wanted to make it clear, never thought, their own thorough inquiry, will make uncle embarrassed.


    Chengxi saw this, walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "help the core, say a thousand things, left but a word, her heart does not have my position, this, from the beginning is doomed."


    "But uncle, I still don''t want to give up. Why? Why? You have paid so much and done so much for her. Why does she want to marry someone else? I''m sorry for you. "


    With that, Fu Xin began to cry.


    She knows uncle''s contribution more than anyone else, because she knows, so she is more angry.


    "Without turning her head, she never looked me in the eye from the beginning to the end."


    Fuxin''s obstinacy made him helpless, so he had to tell her the past, hoping that she would know the twists and turns and never do useless work again.


    That night, the light in Fuxin room stayed all night.


    The next day, Fuxin red eyes to find ye Chaoge, "I''ll ask you a question, if the uncle did not recognize the wrong person, you to him..."


    "No!"


    Help core direct, ye Chaoge also when.


    "Why?"


    "That''s the second question." Ye Chaoge shows his hand.


    "You! The last one will do


    Looking at the stubborn Fuxin, ye Chaoge sighed silently and said, "because I have given my heart to Wei Kai."


    "What if you meet the uncle first, not the prince?"


    Is that the third question?


    That''s all.


    She said to her, "no if. Besides, it''s not a matter of coming first and then. Who can decide people''s feelings first and then? Princess, do you understand


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 648

    After breakfast, Chengxi sent someone to escort Fuxin back.


    Looking at him, Wei Kai frowned, "don''t you go?"


    Chengxi replied: "Your Highness Prince and miss Ye got married. As an ally, I Rouran should be present to congratulate her. Chengxi came here on behalf of Rouran at the order of my monarch to attend the wedding in Dayue."


    Wei Kai sneered, "just sent a pig face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In other words, it''s not thanks to your highness! "


    "I''m not as good as you are. What''s my fault?"


    Cheng Xi


    Ye Chaoge was surprised to learn that Chengxi didn''t leave, but wanted to go back to Dayue with them.


    On the way back to Dayue from anyanpo, Wei Kai talked about it with her.


    Chengxi''s words are impeccable and reasonable. However, if at the beginning, he went with them, no one doubted his words. However, half a day after they left, he suddenly came up to represent Rouran''s emissary and went back to Dayue with them to participate in the wedding. His words are far fetched.


    And, the emissary of Rouran


    How many people are there with you?


    Not only that, but also Prince Pingrui''s attitude.


    Prince Pingrui said politely at that time, and he was totally considerate of them. However, if he was not a fool, he could see that he was driving out people for their sake!


    The reaction of the father and son is strange everywhere.


    But in the end can''t drive people, and Chengxi reason properly enough, on the way only secretly alert.


    After a few days of doing this, I entered the center of Dayao.


    In a few days, Cheng Xi strictly abides by the distance, keeps her peace, and never oversteps the rules. Not only that, all the way, she follows Wei Kai as the master. In the interval of her journey, she never gives directions or delays.


    So quiet, more and more people do not understand.


    This afternoon, near guanning house, the sky suddenly began to snow.


    It''s gloomy and it''s going to be snowy. Fortunately, I''ve been on my way for several days, but I''m not in such a hurry. Even when I enter the city, I find an inn to stay.


    Sure enough, the snow fell more and more, and after a while, there was a vast expanse of white outside.


    After dinner, Cheng Xi goes back to her room first.


    Wei Kai also sent ye Chaoge back to her room, talked to her, and asked someone to bring hot water.


    "You haven''t had a good rest for many days. Take this opportunity to take a hot bath and have a rest earlier." Before leaving, Wei Wei exhorted like this.


    Ye Chaoge really had some problems. When he came out of the bath, he lay down and fell asleep.


    Red plum gently wring dry hair for her, tucked in the corner, just quit.


    Just came out and saw Wei Kai in the corridor.


    "Your Highness."


    "She''s asleep?"


    "Yes, the young lady is very tired."


    Wei Kai nodded, "you go down to have a rest."


    After red plum retreats, Wei Kai enters ye Chaoge''s room and stays in it until midnight.


    Just about to return to the room, see Chengxi carrying a wine pot up.


    Their eyes collided in space.


    Chengxi raised the wine pot on her hand, "are you interested in a drink?"


    After many days, Chengxi''s pig face has recovered as usual.


    Wei Kai tilted his head and accepted his invitation.


    They live on the third floor of the inn. There is a small hall on the third floor where they drink.


    Chengxi poured two glasses of wine, put one of them in front of Weikai, then picked up her cup and sipped it. It tasted good.


    At the beginning of the day, they drank their own drinks. The small hall was very quiet, except for the flowing sound of pouring wine.


    After a few glasses of wine, Chengxi opened her mouth first.


    "Before, I always wanted to ask you a question."


    Wei Kai raised his eyebrows and motioned him to continue.


    "I can see that you don''t want me to contact her, but if her head is still sick, would you like me to treat her?"


    "Yes." Without any hesitation, Wei Kai replied.


    Chengxi pause, to his response, some unexpected, but also feel expected, "why? Don''t you want me to get in touch with her? "


    Wei Kai drank a mouthful of wine, "nothing is more important than her body."


    Hearing this reply, Chengxi smiles and holds the wine in the cup, "here''s to you."


    To him, you know everything.


    Wei Kai touched a cup with him and drank it.


    Two people you a cup I a cup, until the wine pot empty, just go back to the room to rest.


    The next day, when ye Chaoge woke up, he saw that the window was whiter than usual.


    She put on her clothes and came to the window. She looked at the distance through the window. Her eyes were covered with silver and her eyes were white.


    The snow continued, but it was much smaller than last night."Are you awake, miss?"


    Just enjoying the snowflakes dancing outside the window, the red plum''s inquiry sounded outside the door.


    Ye Chaoge straightens up and answers the call.


    After a while, Hongmei came in with hot water.


    In the washroom, ye Chaoge asked her, "what''s the itinerary for today? Do you want to leave?"


    "This Before I came here, I met the south wind, and his highness was still asleep. I haven''t arranged for him to come down. "


    Ye Chaoge is still asleep?


    From the red plum that learned last night Wei Kai and Chengxi drink together until midnight, immediately she can''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth.


    It seems that their relationship has become more and more delicate since the last fight in the Seven Star Valley Good.


    Wei Kai has been sleeping, ye Chaoge alone with the breakfast, until almost noon, just wake up.


    Wash gargle dress neat come over, immediately to his family girl smile.


    Wei Kai


    After lunch, the snow stopped outside.


    There was a thick layer of snow on the ground outside. It was very cold, and soon it became ice. It was hard to walk on the road. So I stayed at the inn for another night, and then I went on my way tomorrow morning.


    The inn is busy and full of people. Most of the people who come and go are blocked by the heavy snow and have to stay here.


    The innkeeper would do business. In the afternoon, he invited a local storyteller to speak in the lobby, which also calmed the travelers who were worried because of the heavy snow.


    Ye Chaoge sits in the small hall on the third floor, listening to the storytelling below. The hand table next to him is full of snacks. He is also happy to listen to storytelling and eat snacks.


    Just as he was absorbed, suddenly a scream came from downstairs, and Sheng Sheng cut off Mr. Shuo''s voice.


    Then came the noise, the abuse, the scream.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know what happened, so he let Hongmei have a look in the afternoon.


    After a while, Hongmei came back.


    In Yuandao, a beggar broke in. Maybe he was very hungry and robbed a table of guests.


    The guest, a woman, was frightened and called for a beggar.


    Ye Chaoge went to the front of the corridor and looked down, only to see a mess at the bottom. Before, the neatly placed tables were all around, and a group of people gathered together. On the ground in the middle of them, there was a person lying on the ground, holding his head.


    Their fists and feet fell on him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 649

    Ye Chaoge couldn''t bear to look.


    "Hongmei, come here..."


    Whisper in his ear.


    Red plum nodded, "I''ll go now."


    A little bit, lobby.


    "Don''t even fight."


    Hongmei stepped forward to pull away the men who were punching and kicking the beggars. "It''s just some food. You beat it a few times to vent your anger. You really want to kill people."


    "Where''s the Yellow haired girl? Get out of my way


    In the crowd, there was a clamor.


    Hongmei glanced at the crowd, then walked away slowly. She really made way according to her words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, people didn''t know for a moment whether to continue or to stop.


    At this time, the woman who had been robbed of food screamed: "what are you still doing? Fight. I''ll treat you to dinner later." She can''t get out of this bad breath without hitting her.


    Hongmei also urged, "let''s all fight together. It''s better to kill people all at once, and then let the local yamen messengers catch you one by one. At that time, it''s not just the heavy snow blocking the way. I''m afraid it''s the death lawsuit blocking the way, right?"


    Smell speech, previously hit Zhenghuan several people look at each other, coincidentally all show a trace of fear.


    Yes, it''s killing people. They''re carrying lives.


    Seeing that they were honest, Hongmei said, "if you don''t fight, you''ll be scattered. The beggar is hungry. You''ll have to forgive others. I''ve asked the shopkeeper to buy food for you again. This account is all on us. So, everyone is happy. How about you?"


    No one objected to Hongmei''s proposal. Even the woman was honest.


    After all, you can''t kill people!


    What''s more, it''s better to have someone pay the bill and have a new table to eat than to take a breath twice. As long as you''re not stupid, you''ll naturally choose the latter.


    When it''s gone.


    After a while, the shopkeeper will be ready to eat new food one by one to the table, then came to the beggar, "you ah, meet the noble, go, that table is yours, you open to eat, not enough in the kitchen."


    The beggar was lying on the ground. The shopkeeper called him several times and then slowly raised his head.


    His beard was ragged, his face was dirty, and he could not see his original appearance. His hair was made into a lock, and dirty things could be seen between his hair.


    He looked in the direction of the little second hand finger and saw a table in the corner with steaming food.


    Immediately, the beggar swallowed his saliva, and his eyes showed desire.


    "Go and eat, it''s all yours."


    The shopkeeper dislikes the beggar and talks to him every other step. He covers his nose from time to time.


    The beggar''s eyes were all bright. He rushed over and grabbed the roast chicken on the table. Then he began to eat it. Even the chicken bones had not been seen for a long time. It can be seen that he was so hungry that he even ate the chicken bones.


    Hongmei had never seen such a scene before. For a moment, she was pitiful and called the waiter, "give him a bowl of hot soup. If it''s not enough to eat, you''ll prepare another table for him. All the money will be recorded in the account on the third floor."


    The whole third floor of the inn was wrapped up by them.


    How can a shopkeeper not respond.


    After arranging these, Hongmei went upstairs.


    Behind him, the beggar holding the roast chicken stopped and followed the red plum in his eyes, stupidly and stupidly, in which the color was dim.


    At this time, the shopkeeper brought the hot soup. Looking along the beggar''s line of sight, he naturally saw Hongmei''s back and hissed, "you beggar don''t know what kind of luck you''ve taken, but you''ve met a noble man."


    The beggar took down the roast chicken and opened his mouth "Noble man?"


    Xu has not spoken for a long time. His voice is hoarse and dry, and his words are vague.


    The shopkeeper said, "dare you talk, then why didn''t you run?"


    "Run?"


    Confused eyes, as if completely do not understand the meaning of shop boy.


    "It turned out to be a fool. Forget it. You are also a fool. You can eat here honestly. Don''t disturb the guests any more. After eating, I''ll take you to the Chaifang for a night. You can go tomorrow."


    It was all arranged by Hongmei. At first, she wanted a room. When she learned that it was for the beggar, the shopkeeper didn''t agree with what she said. She couldn''t give any money.


    Finally, the shopkeeper agreed to let the beggars make do with the firewood room and give them two quilts. No matter how much, it won''t work.


    Thinking, the shopkeeper couldn''t help sighing again. What kind of luck did the beggar take.


    Shop boy said so much, the beggar is still confused eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, eat it. I''ll come back to you later. "


    When the shopkeeper left, the beggar blinked and kept quiet for a while. Then he picked up the roast chicken and continued to eat it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s done, miss."


    Red plum comes upstairs to reply.Ye Chaoge nodded. There are so many poor people in the world. That''s all she can help.


    What we have done and done is just a matter of conscience.


    "What''s done?"


    Wei Kai came out of the room to look for ye Chaoge. As soon as he came, he happened to hear Hongmei''s words.


    Ye Chaoge looked over and said, "are you finished?"


    Not long ago, Shangjing sent an urgent report, and Wei Kai went back to his room.


    Wei Kai nodded, "a piece of news just came along with the urgent report. The case of Ye Tingzhi colluding with the Jin family was decided earlier."


    When they go out, the news is slower than that of emergencies. Therefore, it is only after such a long time that they receive the news.


    Ye Chaoge pause, lips slightly pursed.


    At half a sound, she took a breath. "What''s the result?"


    "Jin Hongfei died, ye Tingzhi Exile. "


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge slowly closed his eyes to cover the complexity of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Wei Kai shook her hand. "I beg you to stay for a year, and then send you back. Now I''m still in jingzhaoyin prison. I''ll accompany you to see him when I go back."


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth and wants to refuse, but he can''t say what he refuses.


    For a long time, tears fell.


    "In fact, I especially hate him, especially..."


    Wei Kai was distressed. He reached out to wipe the tears on her cheek and said softly, "I know, I know..."


    Ye Chaoge opened his eyes, looked at him through the mist and shook his head, "no, you don''t know, none of you know, don''t know how much I hate him..."


    Wei Kai held her in his arms and comforted her silently.


    Leaning on his shoulder, ye Chaoge wept silently.


    For a long time.


    "To me, to my mother, to my brother, to my grandmother, he can be merciless, but I can''t disobey filial piety, he has always given me life..."


    "That''s good for you." Wei Kai held her and said softly.


    It''s really good. I always keep a clear mind in my heart.


    Under the comfort of Wei Kai, ye Chaoge gradually calmed down.


    She wiped her tears. "Well, as a daughter, I did what I had to do."


    She felt that, as a daughter, what she had done, though not excellent, was worthy of her own heart and her father daughter relationship with him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 650

    The next day, the day cleared up, snow slowly into water, along the eaves and down, forming a circle of small puddles on the ground.


    With breakfast, a group of people packed up to leave, but when they came downstairs, they saw yesterday''s beggar crouching at the door of the inn.


    It was very cold outside, and he was shivering with cold in ragged and thin clothes.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and looked at the red plum.


    Hongmei immediately called the shopkeeper, "what''s the matter?"


    Speaking of this, the shop boy is also helpless.


    "Yesterday, the little one understood that the beggar was a fool. When he was full, the little one would take him to the Chaifang to have a rest. But he didn''t know whether he didn''t understand what the little one said or what. He was so surprised that he didn''t go there. He stayed there all night. Our shopkeeper was afraid that he would freeze to death, so he wanted to drive him away, but he didn''t go, so he took a broken cotton padded jacket for him He doesn''t want to. We can''t just stay there. We''re thinking of reporting to the official later and letting the Yamen messenger get rid of him. "


    While the shopkeeper was talking, the beggar seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked at Hongmei with confused eyes. His eyes were surging and he was eager.


    "Ask."


    Ye Chaoge orders Hongmei.


    Hongmei came to the beggar and said, "aren''t you cold? Why at the door? "


    The beggar was silent, just looking at her.


    After asking for a long time, the result did not change.


    Red plum frowns and looks at ye Chaoge.


    Who knows, when she turned her head, the beggar trembled and stroked her eyebrows.


    Hongmei subconsciously reached out to block it.


    But she was a martial arts practitioner. With a slight touch, the beggar turned over and fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Red plum


    Hurriedly forward to check, make sure there is still breathing, just fainted, just slowed the complexion.


    Get up and go back to ye Chaoge and ask for instructions on what to do next.


    Ye Chaoge also has some difficulties.


    At this time, Wei Kai voice proposal, "leave some silver, give him to the inn."


    Ye Chaoge nodded his head, which is the only way.


    Wei Kai let Nanfeng to arrange, then with ye Chaoge left the inn, Chengxi and others followed.


    He looked at the beggar curiously as he passed by.


    The beggar was lying there, half covered by his curled dirty hair, and the half of his face was so dirty that he could not see his original appearance.


    I didn''t think much about it, so I went out of the inn immediately.


    After giving the beggar to the inn, the party left guanning mansion and went all the way to Shangjing.


    Leaving guanning mansion for some distance, the road ahead is blocked.


    Yesterday, heavy snow covered the sky, and a hillside collapsed. Fortunately, it was sparsely populated here. It did not hurt people, but it blocked the road.


    There were many of them, and they took the tools they could use to clear the road.


    This clean-up is only half a day ago.


    And back to the guanning government to report this matter, Zhou guard chief also came back, and ordered to continue on his way.


    Who knows, Zhou said he met the beggar on his way back and was coming along their way.


    Besides, his clothes are still ragged, his shoes show his toes, and he can''t imagine the taste of stepping on the snow. Even on this cold winter day, even guard general Zhou can''t bear to look at it.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it all settled in the inn? "


    He gave back a lot of money.


    "It''s estimated that the inn won''t go back to see us and won''t handle personnel affairs after taking money." Guard Zhou Changdao.


    Nanfeng nodded, which is also possible. After all, their accent is not local, and they are all passing businessmen. How can the inn manage personnel?


    "Miss Sun, I''m sorry to see you. We still have some cotton padded clothes in the car. Can I send them to him?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "go ahead, we''ll wait for you slowly. Be careful."


    "Yes."


    At the time when Zhou''s bodyguard took the cotton padded clothes and rode away, ye Chaoge thought of the scene of the Inn and immediately called out, "Hongmei, you also go."


    "Yes."


    Get on the wagon and move on.


    It''s just a lot slower than the previous footwork, waiting for the lagging guard captain Zhou and Hongmei.


    About an hour or so, horseshoe bursts behind.


    Ye Chaoge said to Wei Kai, "I think I''ve come back."


    As if in response to her words, Hongmei''s voice came, "Miss, maidservant and guard chief Zhou have come back, only..."


    Just?


    "We brought the beggar back." Hongmei''s voice is indescribable and strange. If you listen carefully, you can hear the latent anger.


    "Miss Sun, the beggar was holding on to Hongmei girl, so his subordinates had to make up their minds and bring them back first." Immediately after that, the voice of guard general Zhou rang out.


    Wei Kai laughs at ye Chaoge: "look, you let Hongmei go with you, but it brings a trouble."Ye Chaoge laughs: "how can it be trouble? It''s just a poor man."


    Then he said to the outside guard chief Zhou and Hongmei, since they have brought them back, let''s take them first and wait until the next destination.


    However, she was curious about how to bring it.


    Quietly open the window, see red plum riding on a horse, behind her sat a person, was covered by cotton padded clothes, can''t see clearly, only in red plum''s waist to see a pair of black hands.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t look at the expression of red plum. He put down the Xuan window and looked at Wei Kai, "you seem to be right. I''m afraid it''s a real trouble."


    Although she only looked at it, she could see the beggar''s stickiness to Hongmei.


    Plus before in the inn, as well as the words of guard Zhou, and just


    I''m afraid the beggar has identified Hongmei.


    To put it simply, it''s not that they are in trouble. It seems that they are bringing trouble to Hongmei.


    Think of this, ye Chaoge bitter face, some small guilt.


    Wei Kai looked funny and shook his head. "It''s just a little thing. Is it worth your suffering? When we get to the next stop, let the south wind set him up. "


    Ye Chaoge did not know why, could not be so optimistic, "hope."


    ¡­¡­


    March to the afternoon, the beggar suddenly launched a hot, hot body.


    Then he will be sent to the carriage, let Chengxi diagnosis and treatment.


    Who knows, he is clinging to Hongmei.


    Can''t, Hongmei with him on the carriage, Chengxi came forward to diagnosis and treatment, he refused with action, hiding behind Hongmei don''t come out.


    All of you: --


    Ye Chaoge held his forehead silently.


    "Well, let''s go and wait until the next town." Wei Kai ordered a new departure.


    They had two carriages, one for Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, and one for Chengxi.


    Chengxi gives his carriage to Hongmei and the beggar, and gets on the carriage of Weikai and ye Chaoge.


    Three people big eyes stare small eyes, some embarrassed.


    With silence flowing, Wei Kai first said: "King Xiqiong, with all due respect, you should not only represent Rouran congratulation when you come back to Dayue with us this time?"


    This question has been lingering in his mind these days.


    At the beginning, he thought that Chengxi didn''t give up.


    But after a few days of observation, it seems that this is not the case. For many days, he has never deliberately approached his girl, let alone behaved in a very well regulated way.


    Besides, he didn''t think Cheng Xi would be so stupid.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 651

    Chengxi''s eyes flashed slightly and said quietly: "otherwise, what do your highness think I am for?"


    Say, meaningful look to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge


    No disaster, this is it!


    Wei Kaijun''s face sank in front of Ye Chaoge.


    Chengxi sees this and laughs.


    Wei Kai


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    In a hurry, I finally got to a small town and found an inn to stay in before night.


    There is a sticky spirit on Hongmei, who can''t wait for her. Wei Kai takes over her job.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t use him and turns people out.


    Although she had lived a comfortable and rich life for nearly two years, she was still able to take care of herself. She had been under the influence of others for the past 14 years, and she had gone to the temple in her previous life.


    Even if Hongmei is not here, she can manage herself well.


    It''s a pity that Wei Kai was expelled. He wanted to wait on her to take a bath


    "Turned out?"


    Cheng Xi comes out of his room and sees Wei Kai standing at the door of Ye Chaoge''s room. Looking at his pitiful face, he knows what''s going on.


    Before the red plum cannot leave, Wei Kai volunteered to serve ye Chaoge instead of her, he is clear.


    Wei Kai youyou looked in the past, "it''s none of your business. It''s our husband and wife''s business. You''re an outsider and don''t get involved."


    Wei Kai stabbed the knife at his chest decisively.


    Husband and wife?


    Cheng Xi snorted and went downstairs to see the beggar in the room downstairs.


    Just after settling down in the inn, he asked for a room for the beggar. Guard chief Zhou helped Hongmei to arrange and clean him. Someone just came to report that it was almost done. Please go and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Ye Chaoge bathes alone, wringing his wet hair, and suddenly hears the noise outside.


    Then there was a lot of noise.


    Without waiting for her to put on her coat, Wei Kai knocked on the door and came in without permission.


    Ye Chaoge quickly put on his coat and said, "who let you in? Go out."


    Wei Kai lowered his head and gave a dry cough. A faint blush flashed across his handsome face.


    His ears were clear and his eyes were clear. Although he only looked at it, he still saw the smoothness.


    Although he used to visit the boudoir that night before, it was the first time for both of them to be reasonable and prudent.


    Looking at his reaction, ye Chaoge''s face turned more red and bit his lips to drive people away.


    Just then, the noise outside was even worse, and heavy objects fell one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Don''t worry, ye Chaoge asked.


    At this time, Wei Kai''s face had returned to normal. "It''s not clear. I''ve asked Nanfeng to investigate. It sounds like it''s coming from Hongmei downstairs."


    Just then, the voice of the south wind sounded from the outside.


    Wei Kai asked him to wait. Then he approached ye Chaoge three or two steps and arranged her skirt. When she saw that it was appropriate, he picked up her pretty face and pecked her lips.


    Close to her ear, "girl, you are so beautiful."


    Ye Chaoge


    Hard, one foot down.


    Wei Kai felt pain in her instep. Looking at her shy and angry face, her mind rippled, "it''s more beautiful to be angry."


    Ye Chaoge pinched the powder fist, gritted his teeth and threatened, "last time it was the right eye, do you want me to give you the left eye?"


    To her threat, Wei Kai is not afraid at all, thick Yan, put his handsome face together in the past, "if you are willing, come."


    Ye Chaoge looked at his face and sneered.


    Not willing to beat him, but willing to


    Grinding teeth, mouth will bite up.


    Wei Kai ate the pain and cried, "song, song, let go..."


    Ye Chaoge felt that it was almost over. He just let go and stepped back. He looked at the teeth on Wei Kai''s face with satisfaction.


    Wei Kai was aggrieved and covered his face, "you are really willing."


    "Besides, give you a bite on the other side, symmetrical!"


    Wei Kai stares at her, "murdering my husband, cruel smelly girl!"


    "Again?" Ye Chaoge has white and sharp teeth.


    Wei Kai didn''t dare to tease her any more. He covered his face and went to the bronze mirror.


    On the white cheek, two rows of teeth marks are clearly visible. If you look carefully, you can see a few concave points showing purple blood.


    It can be seen that ye Chaoge is dead.


    Wei Kai is so angry that he doesn''t give up pinching her, but this heartless girl is good. She bites him so hard and still bites on her face


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai in front of the mirror. He shakes his head in a funny way and goes to the door to let the long-standing south wind come in.When the door opened, the noise downstairs had quieted down.


    Ye Chaoge asked him what had happened.


    South breeze then will just he go down to investigate of result way out.


    It turned out that after entering the inn, Hongmei and guard chief Zhou wanted to clean the beggar.


    He really stinks. When he checked in, the innkeeper didn''t want to. If he hadn''t added three times more silver, he just gave him such a room.


    The beggar sticky red plum, although not repellent to Zhou guard long, but do not agree with him to touch.


    But Hongmei is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet after all. How can she bathe a strange man?


    But the beggar couldn''t do without her. Without her help, Hongmei blindfolded and gave the beggar a bath with the help of guard Zhou.


    I changed the water three times before I washed the man clean.


    Who knows, this wash clean, red plum and week guard long all took a surprise.


    The beggar was very beautiful. His skin was very white and his facial features were exquisite, but his eyes were confused.


    After the shock, he found that the heat on the beggars was getting hotter, so he sent someone to ask Cheng Xi, the only one who knew medical skills, to come and help him.


    Chengxi in the past, it is flying.


    "You mean the beggar is king Xiqiong..."


    Nanfeng took over the words, "Pro uncle."


    Ye Chaoge was shocked, "how could this happen?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that it was the uncle of King Xiqiong, the little cousin of emperor Rouran, Prince Huaici. It''s reported that many years ago, Prince Huaici suddenly disappeared. For many years, Seven Star Valley has been sending people to look for him. Before, King Xiqiong came to Dayue to look for Prince Huaici, but there was no news. Over the years, Seven Star Valley has been looking for him Almost no hope... "


    After such a reminder of the south wind, ye Chaoge also remembered.


    Indeed, when she was in Wenshan other hospital, Chengxi reported to her family. She once said that the doctor Youhuai in Mingjiang was his uncle.


    "Since he was a gentle prince, why did he become a beggar?" Wei Kai came over.


    Nanfeng looked at the tooth mark on his Highness''s face in surprise, "Your Highness, you..."


    "To ask you something." Wei Kai scolded with a calm face.


    Nanfeng is not stupid. If you look at ye Chaoge with a strange face, you will understand everything.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 652

    Bearing the impulse of twitching, Nanfeng continued: "I don''t know the specific subordinates. I just guess what happened to Prince Huaici earlier, so I don''t know king Xiqiong, and I don''t remember where my name came from. He seems to have been hurt..."


    The south wind points to the head.


    "Amnesia?" Ye Chaoge asked, it was like this at the beginning.


    "No, it''s more like It''s stupid


    Nanfeng shakes his head. Prince Huaici''s behavior is not as simple as amnesia. Moreover, King Xiqiong just saw this and insisted on feeling for him regardless of his rejection?


    Otherwise, how can you make such a shocking noise before?


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Chaoge thought about it, decided to go and have a look, and then went out.


    Wei Kai stopped her, "people are there, and they can''t run. There''s no need to be in a hurry. Sit down first. I''ll wring your wet hair dry and go out with it. What should I do when you are sick?"


    Press ye Chaoge on the chair, take the silk cloth on the table, wring her hair with unfamiliar hands and feet.


    Seeing this, the south wind retreated quietly.


    Even close the door wisely.


    Before he came to the Seven Star Valley, he sent his Royal Highness''s letter to miss Ye outside the ten mile Pavilion. He saw Miss ye return to Beijing without looking back. At that time, he was very worthless for his royal highness.


    But now, after all, he is short-sighted.


    When the door opened, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge came out almost half an hour later.


    They went to the room downstairs.


    Downstairs, the shopkeeper is painfully cleaning the broken corridor ornaments. When he sees them coming, he gives way.


    Nanfeng came forward and gave a silver to Xiao Er, "today, please, take it and have a tea."


    Got the reward, small two immediately smile, did not see just depressed.


    He knocked on the door, and after a while, the head guard of Zhou opened the door from the inside.


    "Your Highness, Miss Sun."


    "How''s it going?"


    "King Xiqiong is still at the clinic."


    There was more chaos in the room than in the corridor, with tables and chairs standing in a row and the ground covered with debris.


    Chengxi is seeing a doctor in front of her bed. The former beggar is lying there. Prince Huaici, who has been cleaned, is really beautiful, as Nanfeng said before. He is better than Chengxi.


    "Your Highness, miss."


    Red plum comes.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Chaoge said with concern.


    Red plum shakes her head, "maidservant is OK."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge nodded and looked at Prince Huaici, who was lying quietly at the mercy of Chengxi, "isn''t he honest now?"


    "It was king Xiqiong who told him to be honest."


    As for how to make him honest, Hongmei did not say, but ye Chaoge also guessed.


    After a while, Chengxi stops, looks a little heavy, turns to see Weikai and ye Chaoge, and nods to them.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Kai asked.


    Chengxi looks at the uncle lying there and shakes his head. "He hurt his head, and the treatment is not timely. So, uncle, he is not only amnesia, but also afraid of..."


    Cheng Xi sighed, eyes a little red, "intelligence also retreated to children."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai looked at each other.


    "Is there any way?"


    "Watch for a while."


    He needs to slowly understand the specific situation. His uncle is very repellent to him now. Although he closed his five senses with a needle, his emotion is still uncontrollable and very excited, which leads to his pulse disorder.


    "Miss ye, I have a heartless invitation. I hope Miss ye will do it."


    Ye Chaoge looks at Hongmei, "do you want Hongmei to help?"


    "Yes, now my uncle used to be empty. He didn''t know anyone. His intelligence remained in his childhood, and he was full of resistance and hostility to anyone. Only Hongmei, who was kind to him before, asked Miss ye to help him. She asked Hongmei to take care of my uncle for a few days. When he got familiar with me, he would not bother me any more."


    Having said that, I solemnly made a big gift.


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "King Xiqiong doesn''t have to be like this. I''m free to see Hongmei''s decision."


    Similarly, she never makes decisions for them, how to choose, and how to let them make their own decisions.


    "Miss Hongmei..."


    Hongmei lowers her head, facing shangyouhuai''s clear eyes, clear as water, pure and clean.


    She nodded.


    Hongmei agrees, and Chengxi comes forward to open Youhuai''s five senses.


    The next moment, Youhuai gets up, runs to hold Hongmei and hides behind her. Her eyes are full of vigilance and rejection.


    Chengxi sighed.


    I didn''t expect to see Uncle Huang again in this life.After giving you Huai to Hongmei, they come out of the room. Then Chengxi asks for tea.


    It''s tea, but it''s something to say.


    Went to the lobby, let the shop boy on a pot of tea.


    Sipped two, Chengxi first opened a mouth, "before your highness didn''t ask me, follow you back to Beijing intention why?"? It''s true that I didn''t go to celebrate your wedding... "


    Wei Kai picked an eyebrow, "are you prince Huaici?"


    "Yes." Chengxi nodded and said, "that night, my mother told me to let me catch up after you leave tomorrow."


    At that time, he didn''t understand why he had to follow for an hour?


    What''s the difference between traveling together and every other hour?


    Only when he caught up with him and found Fu Xin did he understand the deep meaning of his mother.


    Chengxi''s words continue.


    "My mother said that with you, I can find my uncle who has been missing for many years."


    "So you follow us." Wei Kai frowned and the dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Cheng Xi nodded, looked at him and said, "yes, it turns out that there is no mistake in my mother''s conjecture." A word, a pun.


    Wei Kai pursed his lips and recognized his words.


    Ye Chaoge sighed silently. She never doubted Feng''s conjecture that night. All her conjectures were her own experiences.


    Put your hand over Wei Kai''s.


    He looked up at her.


    She said, "forget it? We had a deal. "


    Wei Kai pauses, holds her in his backhand, nods, and then looks at Cheng Xi, "now that the person has been found, what''s next for you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to bother you for some time. Uncle, he doesn''t recognize me. He only recognizes Hongmei. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to bring him back to the Seven Star Valley. But you can rest assured that I''m here for this matter, and I don''t mean anything else."


    The last words are attitude and attitude.


    Wei Kai is not surprised, with ye Chaoge up, "it''s late, have a rest early, tomorrow we have to go."


    Chengxi got up, raised her hand and saluted, "thank you."


    Wei Kai did not say, with ye Chaoge upstairs.


    Send her back to the room, told her to rest early, he is next door, something will call him, then will go back to the room.


    Just turned around, but the hem was pulled.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 653

    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai looked down at ye Chaoge who held him.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and did not speak, just a pair of black eyes looking at him.


    Wei Kai''s heart softened when she saw him. He took her hand and closed it in his hand. He pretended to be frivolous and said, "don''t you want me so much? Do you want me to stay with you? "


    Who knows, ye Chaoge nodded, "well, I can''t bear you. How about staying with me?"


    Wei Kai pauses, opens his mouth to speak, but doesn''t speak.


    Took her into the house.


    He closed the door, opened his arms and held his girl in his arms, "silly girl."


    Said to accompany her, but how can he not know, she wants to accompany him!


    His mood, even if the cover up is very good, how can you hide her?


    He and she, the understanding of each other, has long gone beyond their own understanding.


    Ye Chaoge leaned in his arms, and his heart beat firmly in his ear. He said softly, "do you remember what the princess said at last that night?"


    Wei Kai''s Adam''s Apple moved, and he said in a dull voice.


    How could he forget.


    To this day, he remembers it clearly.


    Word by word.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei Kai is silent.


    Ye Chaoge added: "the princess said: in the dark, there is always life, and nothing is absolute. It is not only God but also people who dominate the fate Misfortune is what fortune depends on, and misfortune is what fortune lies on. "


    "After a while, what the princess said is not false. Since she said that there is no absolute and there is vitality, there must be vitality. Do you understand what I say?"


    Wei Yi sighed, for a long time, just said: "I understand."


    How could he not understand.


    There is a fatal robbery in her life, but it can not be resolved


    He knows. He knows everything.


    But it''s his girl who has been robbed.


    Even if there is the word "nothing is absolute", how can his heart be peaceful?


    Ye Chaoge retreated a little from his arms, looked at him and shook his head, "you know, what do you know? Is it true that what I said before is my fault? "


    "I..."


    "On that day, you said that if it was destined by heaven, you would go against this day. If it could not be reversed, you would go with my life and death! You also said, you and I live and die together, big deal, do a pair of ghost mandarin duck! "


    "All of these come from you. How come you''ve forgotten all of them in just a few days?"


    Wei Kai clenched his lips. "I didn''t forget what I said. I won''t forget it!"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "since I haven''t forgotten, what is it now? The worst is you and me, aren''t you? "


    After that, she reached out and stroked his cheek. "No matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, we''ve all come here. Now, it''s just two words, life and death."


    "We''re going to spend it hand in hand. Why are we afraid of it?"


    Wei Kai trembled slightly, raised his hand and covered her, "you''re right, but you''re not afraid of it!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Wei Kai didn''t go back to his room and stayed.


    Sleep together, embrace each other.


    A good night''s sleep, the next morning, full of spirit.


    Chengxi see, shallow smile.


    Wei Kai walked over and said, "last night''s reminding offset the blow you hit me before."


    Last night, Chengxi took the initiative to be honest with the intention of accompanying him. He could hear that he was reminding him.


    Remind him that Feng has never said that the previous death robbery is true. Similarly, the life accompanying death robbery is also true.


    A word, two-sided, end see how to see, how to listen.


    Cheng Xi sneered, "offset? What about the ones you hit me? "


    Wei Kai said, "you are inferior to others."


    Oh!


    Chengxi gas smile, really haven''t seen so shameless, a mouth, black and white by he said!


    "Of course, if you have to count, you owe me. Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t find your uncle, would you?"


    "You said it was us!" Chengxi took a deep breath, "you''re right. Indeed, I can find my uncle, thanks to Miss ye, therefore, I owe Miss ye, not you. "


    Said, Chengxi a pat on the forehead, "by the way, that reminds me, I have not gone to thank Miss Ye." Then he raised his hand, "Your Highness, excuse me."


    When even to find ye Chaoge.


    Wei Kai clenched his teeth.


    I''ve never seen anything so treacherous!


    Three steps forward, blocking his way, "your thanks, I will convey, it''s late, we should start, don''t you go to see the uncle who is hard to find?"? "Yes?"


    Cheng Xi smiles, "you''re right. You really should go and have a look."


    Then he turned down the stairs.The curve of lip angle is slightly warped.


    Even if Wei Kai doesn''t stop him, he won''t really go to find ye Chaoge.


    Now, he is not selfish enough to think of his own youchengxi!


    Wei Kai looked in her eyes, pulled the corner of her lips, and couldn''t see the figure. She turned back. Unexpectedly, when she looked up, she saw that ye Chaoge was not far away. Her face was smiling, her eyes were dim, and she couldn''t see what she thought.


    "When did you come out?"


    Ye Chaoge came over and said, "do you want to ask me how much I have heard?"


    Wei Kai


    When she said that, she heard what she should and shouldn''t hear!


    "When did you get on so well?" Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Wei Kai frowned, "nonsense, who has a good relationship with him."


    "Is it?" Ye Chaoge obviously didn''t believe it.


    Wei Kai didn''t want to get entangled in this. He helped her shoulder and pushed her back. "Clean up, we should start."


    ¡­¡­


    Beggars, no, you Huai''s joining makes the original balance broken.


    Chengxi''s carriage, unconditional let out.


    On the driving carriage, Wei Kai looked at Cheng Xi in disgust, "if you don''t ride a horse, why do you come to our carriage to join in the fun?"


    "It''s cold outside. I''m afraid of it." Chengxi is upright and vigorous.


    "Afraid of the cold?" Wei Kai sneered, "you, a martial arts practitioner, say you are afraid of cold?"


    Chengxi nodded without shame, "en, afraid of cold."


    "Oh


    "You don''t have to be like this. If you don''t have nowhere to go, I don''t want to get in your way."


    His carriage was given to his uncle and Hongmei. If it wasn''t for his uncle''s extreme rejection, how could he have come to receive Wei''s white eyes.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that he did it on purpose.


    Before his face into a pig, this account, he still remember!


    And


    Thinking of this, Chengxi''s eyes look at ye Chaoge.


    Wei Kai saw this, shouting stop, followed by south wind.


    "What can I do for you, your highness?"


    "Go and buy a carriage for our king Xiqiong!"


    The south wind outside the car is looking at the deserted official road. Where can he buy a carriage if there is no village before and no shop behind?


    South wind dilemma, will be in the situation.


    Wei Kai''s face turned black.


    Chengxi smile, a, you see, even God also help me.


    In Wei Kai''s opinion, his smile is provocative. With a sneer from Yin, he quickly grabs Cheng Xi''s skirt like lightning, pulls people up, and then


    A kick, hard to kick out.


    Bang!


    The weight fell to the ground.


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 654

    Chengxi lying on the ground, some slow but God.


    A face of blankness, as if still don''t know what happened.


    "How are you, master of little valley? Did you hurt anything? "


    Reminiscence repeatedly urgent voice inquiry ring in the ear, Chengxi just faint recollection.


    Before he made a response, Wei Kai''s cold hum rang out, and then he ordered: "keep going!"


    Nanfeng and guard chief Zhou look at Chengxi sympathetically. Then they turn their heads and move on.


    "Too much!" Recalling his righteous indignation and filling Yong, it''s just that the other side is his Royal Highness The Prince of Dayue. As a servant, he doesn''t dare to complain. Instead, he concerns about the master, "master shaogu, are you ok?"


    With the help of reminiscence, Chengxi stands up and sweeps away the soil on her clothes.


    However, just after the snow, snow water into the land, now the ground is wet.


    Chengxi is so white, his clothes are all light


    You can imagine how embarrassed he is at this time.


    Chengxi looked down at the stains on her clothes, looked at the carriage and said with a cold smile, "this is just the beginning. We''ll see!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days, the road is very busy.


    Since Chengxi was kicked out of the carriage by Wei Kai, Nanfeng bought a new carriage for him when he settled down in the town that night.


    How to expect, Chengxi iron heart like partial to Weikai and ye Chaoge carriage together, to the new carriage as if nothing.


    In this way, their tacit understanding became stronger, and they tried to hurt each other in different ways, but the trick was not much worse than that of a few years old child.


    For example, Wei Kai walks down the aisle, and Cheng Xi stealthily extends her foot


    In the end, he was tripped back.


    For example, Wei Kai put Croton in Cheng Xi''s food, and left him on his way when he ran to the toilet


    Another example is to add garlic to the car


    And so on, childish did not see.


    But they are happy with it.


    No, it''s on the road now. It''s better.


    Who has a strong fist and who has a strong fist in this contest.


    Ye Chaoge looked at you with one punch and me with one punch. They couldn''t stay and couldn''t see. They simply stopped and went to the new carriage in the back.


    Chengxi and Weikai stop and stare at each other.


    For a moment, Wei Kai is the first to react, leaving Cheng Xi behind and catching up with her.


    Chengxi, who stays far away, slowly loosens her clenched fist and looks at the empty palm of her hand. Her lips are slightly tight.


    Soon, relax and hold the corner of your mouth.


    It''s not lonely all the way, is it?


    At this point, the back of the carriage.


    "Ye Wei''s sleeve was very angry


    Ye Chaoge ignored him.


    I''m not angry, but


    She needs to be quiet. After all, Wei Kai, who competes with Cheng Xi like a child, needs time to digest and accept.


    If she didn''t say that, Wei Kai thought that he was angry. He was in a hurry and shook ye Chaoge''s arm to please him. "Don''t be angry. I just don''t like him."


    Ye Chaoge laughed angrily, "you don''t like people, and you drink with them? I don''t like it. When we change to this carriage, will you disagree? "


    Speaking of it, ye Chaoge wants to help his forehead.


    At first, she realized their childish rivalry, and then she offered to give the carriage to Chengxi, and they got a new carriage.


    As a result


    It''s obvious!


    "Why should we change carriages? If you want to change it, he will change it! " Wei Kai''s words are quite reasonable.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him with a sneer, "well, let''s not mention the change of carriage for the time being, just as you said, how about drinking? I remember clearly that some time ago, you drank until midnight, or even didn''t get up in the morning. Is that what happened? "


    "This, me, that..."


    Wei Kai''s eyes turn around. Ye Chaoge looks at him. What else does he not understand.


    Shaking his head, "I didn''t expect that you two would become friends."


    Friends?


    Wei Kai jumped up on the spot, and the whole carriage was shocked three times. "Who is his friend? How can I be his friend! Do you think I have no friends? "


    You''re kidding!


    Even if he has no friends, he will not be friends with Chengxi!


    What''s more, he is the Grand Prince of Yue. How can he have no friends!


    I''m afraid that as long as he beckons, some people are scrambling to make friends with him!


    In the heart abdomen Fei, on the surface unconsciously exposed.


    Ye Chaoge looks in the eye and turns his lips. Seeing his arrogant reaction, he knows that his words are not right.


    Well, Wei Kai is not a child, and Cheng Xi is not a bad friend.It''s just, it''s amazing.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered a sentence that her second brother had said to her before. He said, "sister, the friendship between men is very delicate. Sometimes it''s hard to say clearly and understand. Inexplicably, it becomes a good friend. Moreover, it has nothing to do with identity and everything, just because it looks good."


    The second brother''s words describe him and his elder brother.


    It is true that he and his elder brother are two kinds of people who can''t be beat by eight strokes, regardless of their horizontal, vertical and vertical views. They have different personalities, different family backgrounds and identities, and different pursuit of life.


    But just like this, two people who are different from each other have been friends for many years.


    These words, not only can describe two elder brothers and elder brothers, put on Wei Kai and Cheng Xi at this time also just right.


    Well, it''s really puzzling.


    Speaking of the second elder brother, she has never heard from him since Pule town. She doesn''t know where the second elder brother is now. How is his life?


    May I see him on the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month?


    The second elder brother said that she was his sister. On the day of marriage, he would carry her out with his elder brother


    It''s getting closer to the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, and it''s only a few days'' journey to Beijing


    Second brother, he


    At this point, ye Chaoge couldn''t help reddening his eyes.


    Wei Kai was startled. It''s good. How could he cry suddenly.


    "I''m wrong. I''ll stop making trouble. Whatever you say is what you mean. If you say I''m friends with him, that''s friends. If you say we change carriages, we will change carriages..."


    Because a little bit of broken things make her cry, Wei Kai repents.


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Chaoge sniffed, "I just miss my second brother. Do you think he will go back to Beijing on the fifth day of junior high school?"


    She wants him to marry her


    Wei Kai sighed and gently stroked her back. "If you miss him, I''ll send someone to find him for you. Uncle Wang, I''ll go and say."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head


    Going to Beijing, there is not only prince Chen and princess, but also a Yue Yao


    Having done so much, if the second elder brother returns to Beijing at this time, what he suffered before will be wasted?


    On this day, ye Chaoge''s mood was a little low. Wei Kai and Cheng Xi did not make any more trouble. They arrived in Baizhi city in peace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 655

    Baizhi city is to the south of Shangjing.


    When you get to Baizhi City, it means you are not far from Shangjing. You can go back to Shangjing in another three or two days.


    Calculate the day carefully, according to the current speed, return to Shangjing at the latest the third day, everything is still in time.


    Ye Chaoge thinks wildly, and the carriage stops slowly.


    The inn where I stayed tonight is here.


    Wei Kai got off first and then picked her up.


    But ye Chaoge waited in the car for a while, but he didn''t lift the curtain and was suspicious.


    Just as she was about to get off the bus, Wei Kai lifted the heavy curtain and said to her, "Ge''er, who do you think this is?"


    After that, he leaned aside a little.


    Ye Chaoge looked along the position he gave way.


    Not far away, there was a tall man standing in the bright light. He was dressed in a beautiful robe, and was covered with a white coat with a collar. He was handsome and beautiful.


    See his face, ye Chaoge eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Second brother!"


    It''s the second brother!


    It''s her second brother!


    Jiang Lin stood there, smiling and raising his arm.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, pushes away Wei Kai, reaches for her hand, jumps out of the carriage, carries her skirt, and runs to her second brother, "second brother..."


    "Good sister, I miss my second brother."


    In the same place, Wei Kai quietly takes back the hand pushed away by Ye Chaoge, and looks at the brother and sister who are holding together not far away, secretly eating.


    Even if it''s brother and sister, you can''t hold it in public. Besides, it''s not brother and sister!


    As if this was not enough, Jiang Lin came over and added fuel to the fire with a smile: "ah, it''s really close. It''s easy to see that their brother and sister have a good relationship, but it''s not close after all. You say it, your highness."


    Wei Yi grinds his teeth, "King Xiqiong, is this skin itching again?"


    Chengxi smile more Huan, decisively mend the knife: "looking at her and beside the man into a group, the prince''s highness jealous?"


    Wei Kai sneered and glanced at him lightly. "Vinegar is better than no vinegar!"


    Cheng Xi


    My heart hurts a little. Wei Kai''s knife is cruel enough!


    Seeing that he was honest, Wei Kai hummed. He could not stand up to him, but he just came to him. He deserved it!


    Then he left Chengxi and walked over. He pulled ye Chaoge out of Jiang Lin''s arms and took the man to his side. "It''s cold outside. We might as well go in and talk."


    In the brightly lit inn.


    When the excitement of meeting Jiang Lin subsided, ye Chaoge asked him how he could be here? Where was he all this time?


    Jiang Lin answered one by one.


    Since he left Pule town before, he went to the shops of Jiang''s family to inspect their business.


    Not long ago, he was a little tired and chose to stay in Nanping. During that time, he sent letters back to Beijing. On the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, ye Chaoge married Wei Kai. He was unable to go back to Beijing to send his sister to marry him.


    The letter was received by Ye Cibo, and then he wrote back, telling him about the recent events in Beijing, and the fact that ye Chaoge and Wei Kai went to Qixing Valley to ask for medicine, and asking him to inquire about chuanxinteng.


    Knowing that ye Chaoge was away from Beijing, Jiang Lin wanted to see her, but he couldn''t get in touch with her for a moment, so he came to Baizhi City, the only place to go back to Beijing.


    It''s also a coincidence that he just came here yesterday. Today, Wei Kai''s people came to him and told him that ye Chaoge was concerned about him and asked him to wait here to meet him.


    After listening, ye Chaoge looked at Wei Kai, "thank you."


    The latter quietly pinched her palm.


    Wei Kai has always known that although Jiang Lin and she are not brothers and sisters, they are no different in her heart.


    Although he didn''t understand why, he knew that his girl cared about Jiang Lin very much.


    Jiang Lin''s absence from Beijing has always been a concern for her. When she was in the carriage in the daytime, she could clearly see her endless regret and concern.


    Can''t bear her so, then proposed to let Jiang Lin back to Beijing, Uncle Wang there by him to say.


    Her refusal, he knows why, even if Uncle Wang does not act, there is a Yue Yao, Jiang Lin back in Beijing, will let her revive.


    I just can''t bear her to have regrets.


    Just like a hairpin once in a lifetime, the same is true of their big marriage.


    Then he stepped back and asked for a second place. Before returning to Beijing, he tried to find a way for his brother and sister to meet him. Although Jiang Lin still couldn''t see her off on the wedding day, at least he could make her feel at ease.


    I thought it would take some trouble. After all, it is still unknown where Jiang Lin is.


    When Jiang Lin was thinking about him, she didn''t expect that she was also thinking about him.


    "Never thought, but more than a month later, so many things happened. Depending on your reaction, I think you''ve got zhansilu?" Jiang Lin sighed and then asked.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "now the only three herbs are Qingyan Shenguo and chuanxinteng. Second brother, do you have the whereabouts of chuanxinteng?""After I received the letter from Cibai, I sent someone to inquire about it, but I haven''t heard from him for a few days."


    It''s only five days since he received Ye''s letter. The prince and the general''s residence have been searching for such a long time, but they haven''t found any clues. It''s obvious that something is unusual. It will take some time to find out the clues.


    Thinking about it, he comforted: "Chaoge, you don''t have to worry. As long as there is this thing in the world, we will find it. Anyway, we still have a few months to go. Don''t worry too much."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "I know."


    As the second elder brother said, as long as there is something in the world, it will be found. Now, it is not totally hopeless.


    Three kinds of medicine have been obtained. Qingyan Shenguo also knows his whereabouts. My grandfather personally went to Miao to get the medicine. Now there is only chuanxinteng left. It''s more than three months before the end of the third episode of heart eating.


    There is no hurry.


    All of them had never eaten before. After a while, the inn brought hot food.


    Chengxi did not come, but in his room to eat.


    Therefore, only Wei Kai, ye Chaoge and Jiang Lin were on the dinner table.


    In the dining room, Jiang Lin finds that ye Chaoge doesn''t have any familiar faces.


    "Are you not waiting to be served this time?"


    "Mother Liu is going to take charge of Ye''s house, and the world of mortals is looking after her mother. I brought out the red plum." Ye Chaoge explained.


    Jiang Lin looked around, but did not see the figure of Hongmei. "Who is she?"


    "It should be in another room." Immediately, ye Chaoge tells Jiang Lin about Youhuai and his sticky attitude towards Hongmei.


    Jiang Lin heard tut tut unceasingly, "said, that day the red plum is also obedient, this, this what you Huai, to sticky, also sticky you just right."


    If not for his sister''s command, how could Hongmei go to help others?


    "Listen to your tone, I hope that the people who are sticky today are not Hongmei, but Ge''er? Yeah? "


    Wei Kaiyin opened his mouth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 656

    "I don''t mean that. It''s just a matter of fact."


    Wei Kai was in trouble, and Jiang Lin''s response was not slow.


    After that, he opened his jade bone folding fan and shook it in this cold day.


    Although it''s not cold in the room, this fan is something of spring and summer, which is not suitable for the scene.


    Wei Kai frowned as he looked at Jiang Lin, who wanted to have more bags and more bags.


    I really don''t know what the eyes of the girl Le Yao are. She has a crush on such a man. It seems that when she goes back, she has to find a doctor to help the girl look at her eyes. She doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the two people who were struggling with each other because of one sentence, and said, "the second brother''s words are true. Hongmei is really under my command, but if she doesn''t have kindness, how can Prince Huaici get close to her?"


    It doesn''t matter whether you follow orders or not.


    Jiang Lin shook the folding fan and nodded, "you''re right to say that."


    After three people had a meal, ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai to go back first.


    Knowing that their brother and sister had something to say and told them not to talk too late, they just left.


    When the door closed, Jiang Lin said to ye Chaoge, "although I know you have an idea, I don''t want to be hard on yourself, but I still want to ask, is he good to you? Are you sure you want to marry him? "


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth to answer.


    Before she spoke, Jiang Lin said, "it''s still a few days before the fifth day of junior high school. If you don''t want to, my second brother will take you away. I''ll live my whole life. Don''t hurt myself for many external reasons."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head with a smile. "Second brother, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. He''s very kind to me."


    Smell speech, Jiang Lin nods, "so good, also be, according to your temperament, if not early thought good, marriage also won''t decide, it is I ask many times."


    "I don''t know why my second brother is so good."


    Jiang Lin smiles and touches her head. "At first, when I saw you for the first time, you were still a thin little girl. Now it''s only two years, and you''re ready to marry. How time flies. In the blink of an eye, you''ve changed dramatically. As a brother, I''m happy and lonely. I don''t know why I''m a good planter The dish was arched by a pig. "


    What I said before is quite serious. The more I said, the less serious I was.


    But he had the most serious look on his face.


    Ye Chaoge laughs and says, "if Wei Kai hears this, it''s likely that it''s a flurry again.".


    "I still remember that when I first met my second brother, I was on the first floor. Not long after I returned to Beijing, I was really a thin little girl. In a moment, after many experiences, I grew up with my hairpin. But it was my second brother. When I first met him, there was not much change."


    Still like that


    Jiang Lin is suddenly curious about what impression ye Chaoge made when he saw him for the first time.


    Thinking about it, he asked.


    Ye Chaoge looks strange, Yan vague: "nothing, very good."


    Looking at her appearance, Jiang Lin knew that he was not telling the truth, which made him more curious.


    After a sip of tea, he said magnanimously, "you can talk about it. Don''t worry about it. You can say what you think."


    "Really?"


    "Naturally."


    Ye Chaoge swallowed saliva, "if I say it, my second brother is not allowed to be angry."


    Jiang Lin is silent, slightly sat upright body, "cough, I see you still don''t say."


    Poof!


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    This evening, their brother and sister talked a lot.


    Jiang Lin told ye Chaoge the interesting things he met, which made her laugh constantly.


    The night was deep, and the treetops were under the moon.


    Jiang Lin drank all the tea in his cup and said to ye Chaoge, "it''s late. You have a rest early. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    It was discussed before that they would stay in Baizhi city for one day.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and got up to see him off.


    Walking to the door, ye Chaoge suddenly called, "second brother."


    "Yes?"


    Jiang Lin looks back.


    "Don''t you ask?"


    "Ask what?" Jiang Lin was puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "Shangjing."


    Shangjing


    Jiang Lin stopped and said with a smile: "what do you ask? There''s nothing to ask. I know that even if I''m not here, you''ll help me guard the Jiang family. I''m relieved to have you and Cibai in Shangjing. "


    He is very clear that whether ye Cibo or ye Chaoge, they will help him protect the Jiang family.


    Therefore, even if he is far away from Shangjing, he is at ease.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "second brother, you know I''m not talking about this."


    "Shangjing, in addition to you and Cibai, and Jiang family, there is nothing for me to worry about. Well, it''s late, I''ll go back."


    After that, open the door and go out.


    "Rest early." The sound fell and the door closed.Ye Chaoge stood in the same place, looking at the closed door, and sighed softly.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, I just went back to the bed and sat down.


    He looked a little dazed.


    Before that, she told Le Yao that her second brother had no place in her heart.


    When she said these words to Yue Yao, she was sure to be firm, but she couldn''t be sure or firm.


    Second brother''s heart has not the position of Yue Yao, she is not clear, more eat not to be sure, but she knows, human is not vegetation, which can be merciless.


    Moreover, from the second brother''s kindness to her and her elder brother, we can see that the second brother is a very affectionate person, although he seems dissolute and even a bit dissolute.


    He is dissolute, but he is clean. He is dissolute, but he values love and righteousness.


    Yue Yao is innocent and lively, without the arrogance and domineering of being a princess. She''s brilliant and lovely. Such a little girl loves him. Can the second brother really do it?


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge sighed silently.


    If she is the second brother, I''m afraid she can''t.


    If you didn''t mean to, how could you leave when you were in Pule town?


    The second brother is a thorough man. He must know that he is doomed to be fruitless. It''s better to cut off the mess quickly. In this way, he is good to the Jiang family, to le Yao and to him.


    Doomed


    Look up and sigh.


    No one can help in this matter.


    Unless Prince Chen and Princess compromise


    It''s just, is it possible?


    Ye Chaoge has a bitter smile. Although the parents can''t defeat their children forever, it''s just that they have something to do with it.


    Just thinking wildly, there was a knock on the door, and then Wei Kai''s voice came.


    Go over and open the door.


    Wei Kai looked at her still wearing day clothes and knew that she was right to come.


    Although he went back to his room, he always let Nanfeng pay attention to the movement here. Therefore, when Jiang Lin walked in front of him, he received the news behind him.


    I didn''t want to come here, but after I lay down, I couldn''t sleep.


    Intuition tells him she needs him!


    Then he put on his clothes and came over.


    See Wei Kai, ye Chaoge eyes slightly red, rushed over, hold him.


    Seeing this, Wei Kai quickly embraces the person in his arms, takes the person into the room, and closes the door.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 657

    "Why are you here so late?"


    Ye Chaoge holds Wei Kai and asks in his arms.


    "If I don''t come, can you sleep tonight?" Wei Kai put his hand on her head and said, "silly girl, I don''t know you."


    Listen to him say so, ye Chaoge is on the verge of burst of tears surging out of his eyes.


    "Wei Kai, I feel sick."


    Her voice choked.


    Wei Kai sighed silently, "I know."


    "I want to do something for my second brother, but I don''t know how to do it. My second brother helped me a lot. Now, he needs help, but I can''t help him."


    No matter in the past and this life, the second brother has done a lot.


    But she had done nothing for him in all her life.


    She suffered, especially in her heart.


    "He asked you for help?"


    "If it were, I would not be so miserable." It''s because she didn''t, and it''s because her second brother didn''t mention it, that she felt uncomfortable and tasteless.


    "Since he didn''t, he didn''t need help." Wei Kai took ye Chaoge to sit down and said, "Jiang Lin is a clear man, steady and mature


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "what do you want to express?"


    "Like you, he is a very rational man, so you don''t have to be sad."


    From the last time in Pule Town, Jiang Lin chose to leave. From this point, he can see that there is a gap in his heart. Seriously speaking, he is the same kind of person as ye Chaoge.


    Even if she wanted to help, if she could, it would be futile if Jiang Lin didn''t want to.


    After listening to his words, ye Chaoge was silent for a long time, just spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "did not expect, you see more thoroughly than I do."


    Wei Kai laughed but said nothing.


    It''s not that he saw it thoroughly, nor that he knew Jiang Lin well.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t know Jiang Lin at all, let alone had in-depth contact with him.


    The reason why he is so thorough is because of the girl around him. In some ways, Jiang Lin is very similar to her.


    Unless he thinks it out, it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Chaoge didn''t sleep soundly, even though Wei Kai was always by her side.


    The next day, Jiang Lin came and knocked on the door.


    Seeing that the person who opened the door was Wei Kai, he was stunned and then frowned, "Your Highness, although you and Chaoge are about to get married, they are not married after all. It''s better to pay attention to some propriety."


    Jiang Lin, who said this, was not as frivolous and serious as usual.


    Wei Kai didn''t get angry. "She couldn''t sleep last night."


    Just a few words explain everything.


    Jiang Lin was silent.


    Half a ring, "is she awake?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then I''ll come back later."


    Then he turned and left.


    Behind her, Wei Kai''s voice rang out, "Yue Yao was forbidden to stay in the palace by Uncle Wang, and all the servants around her were replaced."


    Jiang Lin stopped and squeezed his hands on both sides.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Wei Kai did not answer, but said: "Le Yao put down her words, this life is not you do not marry, if you do not marry, she will continue to wait, you do not marry, she will wait for life."


    Jiang Lin still did not look back: "if so, please tell your highness that Jiang Lin is only an ordinary son, and I can''t be a princess. Besides, I will marry and have children, but Jiang''s wife is not Wei Jiang''s family."


    With that, he lifted his feet and left.


    Close your lips.


    Leyao is the daughter of the Royal Wei family. Her name is Wei Leyao, and Jiang Lin is Jiang


    What it means is clear at a glance.


    Close the door, turn back to the room, the next moment, and ye Chaoge clear eyes on.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, voice slightly hoarse, "you are right, the key is in the second brother."


    Wei Kai, smiling, went over, stroked her face, rubbed her a little, and said softly, "don''t think about it. Jiang Lin has his own ideas. If he is affectionate, he will take the initiative without external force."


    "How are you sure?"


    "As I said, you are very similar in many ways."


    Just like her.


    It was she who figured it out.


    Ye Chaoge heard his voice and said with a smile, "you''re right."


    No matter how much you talk or how much you do, it will be in vain if you don''t figure it out.


    Now the second brother, just like her at the beginning, trapped himself in the net that he had arranged.


    It''s just that she made a mistake because of her failure in her previous life, and her second brother


    More complicated than her.


    After understanding, ye Chaoge is no longer difficult for himself.


    On the day of his stay in baizhicheng, when he was with Jiang Lin, he did not mention it again.


    Time flies, a day seems to pass in the blink of an eye.In the evening, we have dinner together.


    Chengxi still did not come over, Weikai also excuse not now.


    At the dinner table, only ye Chaoge and Jiang Lin were left.


    They said a lot, a lot, until late into the night.


    "Chuanxinteng, I will send someone to inquire all the time. Once there is news, I will send it to you immediately."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and answered with a good voice.


    Jiang Lin touched her head and said, "good sister, tomorrow you and my brother and sister will be separated. On the fifth day of junior high school, you will marry the prince. I''m doomed to be absent. On that day, I''ll leave Bai and let him send you out."


    The original promise, not only ye Chaoge remember, he also remember.


    Although ye Chaoge is not his sister, they are not related by blood, and they are not related by blood. To put it bluntly, they are just friends. But in his mind, since ye Chaoge called him second brother, she is his sister.


    They agreed that when she got married, he and ye Cibo sent her out together. In the future, it''s not only Ye''s family, but also Jiang''s family, Jiang Lin''s family.


    The original promise is still fresh in my mind. It''s just the flow of time.


    At this moment, it is such a common promise, are unable to achieve.


    It is impossible to say that there is no regret in my heart.


    Jiang Lin''s words brought out ye Chaoge''s tears.


    In tears, she saw the past life in a trance.


    After her death in the previous life, Jiang Lin, entrusted by her elder brother, went to the house of marquis Bern to ask Lu Heng for an explanation. He sent someone to drive her out mercilessly. Her servants were disrespectful and looked down upon. She could see it clearly in the form of a ghost.


    At that time, she was moved and grateful. Even though she didn''t ask for an explanation, he was an unrelated stranger who did it for her


    This feeling, she always remember, read.


    In this life, everything starts all over again. In the face of him, she only has gratitude and gratitude.


    But in the end, she never did anything for him, let alone repay him. On the contrary, it was him, again and again


    Suddenly, her heart moved.


    "Second brother, carry me on your back."


    Jiang Lin was stunned, then laughed and nodded, "OK, I''ll carry you."


    He squatted in front of her.


    Ye Chaoge stretched out his hand and circled his neck from behind.


    Jiang Lin got up slowly with her on his back.


    At this time, ye Chaoge''s choking voice was heard.


    "Second brother, thank you!"


    No matter the past life or the present life.


    Thank you!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 658

    "Your Highness, I''ll give you Chaoge."


    Outside the inn, in front of the carriage, Jiang Lin said solemnly.


    Wei Kai nodded.


    Jiang Lin looked at ye Chaoge and said, "I still said that. If I regret it, I will come to find my second brother. My second brother will do everything to protect you. If I don''t regret it, I wish you and the prince and Meimei. If he bullies you in the future, my second brother''s words will still work."


    Wei Kai''s face turned black.


    Is this egging on in front of him?


    One by one, do you regard him as nothing?


    At least, he is regarded as nothing at this time.


    His black face, whether ye Chaoge or Jiang Lin, did not pay attention to it. Only Cheng Xi, in his eyes, dissipated some of his unhappiness and injustice.


    If you don''t give up, you have to make a difference.


    As the carriage goes away, ye Chaoge waves through the porch window to Jianglin.


    I didn''t get out of the car until I couldn''t see it.


    "When will we meet next time?"


    "I promise." Wei Kai suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Chaoge is at a loss, "en?"


    "When our child is born, I promise that your brother and sister will be reunited."


    Ye Chaoge


    For a moment.


    "Stop the car!"


    The carriage stopped and was quiet for a while. Then Wei Kai came down with a disheartened face.


    Nanfeng didn''t understand, "Your Highness?"


    "Give me your horse." Wei Kai "robs" with a bluff.


    "What about me?"


    "You go to King Xiqiong''s car."


    Without waiting for Nanfeng to react, Wei Kai reached out to grab the horse, pulled the man off the horse, then turned over and drove the horse to the front of the car


    With a cold smile, ye Chaoge takes out two waddings from the dark grid, one on one side, and plugs them into his ears to stop the noise outside the car.


    ¡­¡­


    I went back to Shangjing on the third day of the twelfth lunar month.


    At this time, there are only two days left from the fifth day of the lunar new year.


    Yefu is decorated with lanterns and red silk.


    The servants in the mansion are red and full of joy.


    Their young lady is about to marry the crown prince. In two days, the Ye family will be the relatives of the emperor. Their young lady will be the crown princess, the imperial concubine of the crown prince, and the position of the Ye family will be stable in Beijing.


    Ye Fu is good. As servants, they will be better.


    Only a little, outsiders only envy, but do not know, their young lady, not in the house for a long time.


    Obviously, it''s in the general''s house, but their insiders know that the young lady is not in the general''s house, is not in the Ye''s house, is not in the general''s house, which makes them a little uneasy.


    After a long time, rumors spread. Privately, I speculated that the young lady had escaped marriage, right?


    Don''t worry about Jinxiu''s future?


    Similar speculation, spread in the next people, after a long time ye Chaoge no one, the more spread the more fierce.


    At the moment, the porter of Ye''s mansion, several servants have nothing to do.


    "You say, miss will not really..."


    "Bah bah, crow''s mouth, great joy is near, don''t say something depressing."


    "I don''t want to say that, but the young lady hasn''t seen anyone yet. She''s going to get married soon. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    "The more you say it, the more outrageous it is. What can go wrong? You don''t see that the young master is steady."


    "That''s true. If something happened, the young master would have been in a hurry. But you see, the young master is not in a hurry."


    "What does this mean? I''m not sure the young master deliberately pretended that he didn''t want us to have civil strife. Besides, have you ever thought about it? It''s not only that our young lady is missing, but also that his Highness the prince hasn''t returned to Beijing yet."


    "When you say that, I also remember that his highness, the prince, has been touring the coastal areas on behalf of his majesty for a month, and has not yet returned to Beijing. This..."


    "How can I feel more and more bottomless? The prince has not returned, and our young lady is not seen. This big marriage..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It''s not as suspensive as you think. When did the young lady disappear when you think about it?"


    "Well, I didn''t notice that. At that time, the lady was in the general''s house."


    "Fool, it was not long since his highness left Beijing that the young lady disappeared. Have you ever thought about the connection?"


    "What do you want to say? Don''t you want to say that the young lady is not seen, but with her Royal Highness the prince Together? "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean?"


    "It''s impossible..."


    Impossible words did not finish, suddenly one of them yelled: "Miss?"


    "What''s the name of your sudden ghost..." The servant, who was talking, stopped abruptly, followed the ghost call, and looked at the door with surprise.


    Next to a few people doubt, along to see the past, in front of the scene, almost let them jump up, happy.Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai ascended the stairs.


    Looking at the numb servant, smile: "do not know?"


    As soon as the words came out, people woke up like a dream and knelt down to salute one after another.


    "Get up." After calling, ye Chaoge said to Wei Kai, "let''s go in."


    "Yes."


    Then they went into the mansion together.


    It was not until ye Chaoge and Wei Kai had gone far away that all the people in the porter came back and looked at the man who had said before that they had any connection with Beijing.


    He was right!


    "Don''t look. When the young lady goes back to her residence, her royal highness will be here. Don''t hurry to report."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Chaoge returned to his residence, and his royal highness arrived. The news spread all over Ye''s residence.


    Like a reassuring pill, it pacifies the restless people.


    Hearing the news, ye Cibai rushed to the front hall. Seeing his sister, he hugged her and said, "just come back, just come back."


    Wei Kai


    Again!


    It seems that he will have to make a rule after his marriage!


    In the future, no matter who it is, except him, no one is allowed to hold his girl, nor his brother!


    "Brother, how have you been for a long time?"


    "Well, well, my mother is also very good. Everything in the house is good. I''ve arranged for the fifth day wedding. Now that you''re back, you can have a good life and rest these two days, raise your spirit, and be your newlyweds at ease."


    Ye Cibai simply said the situation briefly, then looked at his sister and frowned, "how did you lose so much?"


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously stroked his cheek, "do you have it?"


    "Well, I''ve lost a lot of weight, and my cheeks are sunken. I''m afraid I''ve suffered a lot when I went to the Seven Star Valley?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, "it''s no harm to suffer. Maybe it''s because we''re on our way. Brother, we''ve got the winding silk dew. The south wind has sent it to the general''s house and handed it over to the world of mortals."


    Ye Cibai nodded, "I know that the prince has written before."


    He reached out and stroked his sister''s face. "It''s hard."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head with a smile on his lips.


    After talking for a while, the brother and sister thought of Wei Kai, who had been neglected for a long time.


    Ye Cibai let go of his younger sister, came forward, clasped his fist, and solemnly made a big gift: "Your Highness, thank you very much."


    Wei Kai helped him up, "I don''t have to be like this between you and me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 659

    According to the rules, the couple can''t meet three days before they get married.


    I didn''t go back to Beijing before. I can''t help it. Now I''m back in Beijing. Naturally, I have to abide by this rule.


    Then, after saluting Wei Kai and thanking him, he politely asked him to leave on the ground of "going to the palace to reply to the emperor".


    But Wei Kai didn''t know this rule, and didn''t know the folk saying, so he frowned, "do you know what you call it? Let go of the grind and kill the donkey


    After a pause, he began to laugh and said, "let''s kill the donkey So you think you''re a donkey? "


    Wei Kai black face, "just a metaphor!"


    "Well, it''s a metaphor. I don''t want to make trouble with you. Seriously, you should go quickly. It''s up to you whether you want to go to the palace or go back to the east palace." No matter where you go, you can''t stay here!


    Then ye said the rules to Wei Yi.


    I told him the rules.


    Wei Kai listened and frowned, "as you say, I can''t come to seek songs these two days?"


    "Three days to be exact!" Ye Cibo corrected, and said: "you have taken advantage of one day, three days reduced to two days, then steal the fun." And then he sent people back again.


    Wei Kai looks at ye Chaoge and tries to make her say something.


    This rule has been broken, and it has been taken advantage of by him for one day. It''s not bad in these two days.


    Thinking about it, he said it.


    Ye Chaoge turns his head and pretends to hear nothing.


    Ye Cibai spat, "it''s just two days. As for you."


    Two days, naturally not long, two days, two nights, sleep, find something to do, will soon pass.


    But for Wei Kai, who has been living with her for nearly a month, it''s a bit difficult. Moreover, as they have just separated, he needs time to adapt. Therefore, he has to strive for the right he should enjoy.


    "You''re a loner, you don''t understand."


    "Lonely..."


    Ye Cibai almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva.


    Who, who is alone?


    Can you talk!


    "Don''t make trouble. You haven''t returned to the palace yet. It''s time to return to the palace." Ye Chaoge spoke coolly.


    Wei Kai also knew that he could not delay any longer. He nodded to her, "I''ll see you later."


    Later?


    Ye Cibai grits his teeth. Does this guy turn a deaf ear to his words?


    "Brother." Ye Chaoge pulls the elder brother who wants to speak and nods to Wei Kai, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Wei Kai is surprised at her reaction. Is this still ye Chaoge?


    At this time, she added: "I heard that it''s not auspicious to meet the new couple before the big wedding, but it''s not auspicious. It doesn''t seem to be very smooth..."


    "I''m going now! I won''t come here in the evening. I''ll see you on the fifth day


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Looking at Wei Kai''s back, ye Cibo silently gives his sister a thumbs up.


    His sister has a way.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and says nothing. She has a way, but she knows him and he is willing to cooperate.


    After Wei Kai left, ye Cibai sent ye Chaoge back to Yining garden.


    "Take a break, and I''ll see you later." Although there are many things to say, even if there are many questions to ask, but ye Cibo knows that his sister just came back, already tired.


    The left and right people have come back, and it''s not bad at this moment.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    Mammy Liu, with Qinglan Qingming and the people of the first hospital, had already been waiting there.


    "The old slave welcomed the young lady back to her house."


    "Welcome back, miss!"


    The rest agreed.


    Ye Chaoge came forward and helped mother Liu up. "Why does mother have to engage in such a big battle? She just left for a few days. She doesn''t have to. Let''s all get up."


    After getting up, Mammy Liu let the others go down, leaving only Qinglan and Qingming.


    "Miss, it''s been a hard trip. The old slave has already got hot water ready. How about taking a bath to relieve her fatigue?"


    Ye Chaoge is really a little tired. He should go down according to his words.


    In the hot bath room, ye Chaoge''s clothes faded, and she immersed herself in the hot water. With a sigh, she leaned against the wall of the bucket for a while, and slowly said, "during my absence, Mammy worked hard, and Qinglan Qingming, you also worked hard."


    "Miss, what are you talking about? Old slave and Qinglan Qingming are just keeping their duty. But it''s miss. She''s running around. Are you tired?" Mother Liu''s eyes were slightly red.


    The young lady left suddenly that day. When she got the news, she had already left Beijing. Although she knew that Hongmei was following her, her heart had been up and down for nearly a month.


    Now, seeing the young lady''s safe return, it has just been implemented.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "got the wrapped silk dew, all the pay is worth it."


    "That''s right." When he thought of something, ye Chaoge said, "Hongmei will stay in the post house for some time. Mammy will help her to pack up some things and send them to me.""Post house?"


    Red plum?


    It was not until this moment that mother Liu realized later that she always felt that there was something missing around her. It turned out that she was Hongmei who left Beijing with her.


    Ye Chaoge simply talks about meeting you Huai and his dependence on Hongmei.


    Liu Ma Ma heard with emotion.


    The prince of a country was lost in exile. Now he has been found, but he is crazy and stupid, and has no memory.


    Think about it, it''s really sad.


    While mother Liu was sighing to herself, ye Chaoge was silent for a while, and asked her in a low voice: "he How is your family? "


    Mother Liu has been waiting on her for nearly two years. She knows what kind of temperament she is and what she really wants to ask.


    You sighed, and then said: "after the master was taken away that day, the house was in chaos for a while. Fortunately, the young master was in town, but there was nothing wrong with him. The old lady was still hiding the news of the master''s accident."


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, and Yu Yan gave a kind voice from his throat.


    ¡­¡­


    After bathing, ye Chaoge lay down for a rest.


    Soon after waking up, ye Cibai came over as if he were pinching.


    "I just came back from the general''s house. My mother told you to stay at home and have a rest. You don''t have to go to the general''s house to see her. Tomorrow she will come to Ye''s house and see you off."


    "How is mother?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    "As before, heart biting? Is highly toxic, but it will not show any discomfort and symptoms before the end of the three stages."


    Therefore, although the deadly poison in the body, except the pulse, all aspects are the same as ordinary people.


    Ye SIPO poured two cups of tea, "don''t worry about mother''s side for the time being, there is the world of mortals to guard, it might as well be you..."


    "Me?" Ye Chaoge sipped his tea, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I''ll be busy getting married as soon as I get back. Can I bear it?" Ye is worried.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "my brother has managed for me, hasn''t he?"


    "Having said that, I have asked the Ministry of rites about the wedding process before. The prince''s wedding is different from that of ordinary people. The procedure is cumbersome and tiring. I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 660

    Of course, in ye Cibai''s opinion, tiredness is light, and the cumbersome procedures of that day''s wedding are obviously tortuous!


    But in the end can''t be reckless, even in the face of his own sister, some words still need to pay attention to propriety, so it is a little implicit.


    Of course, in his view, tiring is light, it is tortuous!


    "It should be OK, brother. Don''t worry."


    Compared with these, what she is most concerned about now is her grandfather who went to Miao for medicine.


    "Brother, is there any news from my grandparents?" Ye Chaoge asked ye Cibai.


    "Some time ago, my grandfather sent a letter to report that he was safe, saying that he had already arrived in Miao."


    Although Waizu, Weikai and yechaoge left Shangjing on the same day, compared with qixinggu, Miao is not only a little far away, and it is very inconvenient to communicate with each other.


    Therefore, after such a long time, I only received a safe letter a few days ago, which is also the only one after my grandfather left.


    After a little pause, ye said, "don''t worry about my grandfather. He has never experienced anything, and he will be able to cope with it. What I am worried about now is..."


    "Heart piercing vine!"


    After ye Cibai finished his speech, ye Chaoge took it.


    Ye Cibai nodded, "yes, it is chuanxinteng."


    Whether it''s Qingyan Shenguo or zansilu, the former has clues, and the forefathers went to get it. Now zansilu has arrived. The three herbs have basically gathered together two flavors. What we lack now is the last one, chuanxinteng!


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "Is there no clue in Tianbo''s side?"


    Ye Cibo shook his head. "No, Tian Bo inquired about it for a month, but still got nothing. Some people haven''t even heard of it. It''s hard to find it."


    It''s hard to find, but he''s afraid that he can''t find it, or that it has disappeared.


    After all, whether it''s green flame fruit or winding silk dew, they are rare things in the world, and chuanxinteng has no clue so far, so it''s really uncertain.


    "It will be found, it will be found!"


    With so many of them searching together, she believed that as long as there were clues in the world, there would be clues.


    Ye Cibai took a deep breath and nodded, "yes, I will find it!"


    Not necessarily, it must be!


    Brother and sister know what they have to do.


    But some words will only make people heavy and burden, even if you change the topic, ask ye Chaoge about his trip to the Seven Star Valley.


    Learning that they met Jiang Lin in baizhicheng, ye Cibo couldn''t help sighing, "he won''t come back yet, will he?"


    "I don''t think so." Ye Chaoge also said: "this matter, brother don''t want to leak in front of Le Yao."


    "Don''t worry, I know the weight. Yue Yao hasn''t been here for a long time. I heard that she was ill before. I went to the palace, but I didn''t see anyone."


    On hearing that Yue Yao was ill, ye Chaoge frowned, "is it serious? What''s the matter now? "


    "This matter has not been disclosed in the prince''s mansion. I met Wu Yuanzheng on the way out before. After listening to him, I knew that Yue Yao was ill."


    When he learned that Yue Yao was ill, he ran to the prince''s residence for the first time. However, the princess dismissed him on the ground that Yue Yao needed to be nursed carefully. He never met Yue Yao from the beginning to the end.


    Unable to see Le Yao, but worried about her condition, he went to find Wu Yuanzheng. From his old man, he learned that Le Yao was not a big problem, but she was cold at night when she caught a cold.


    It''s not serious.


    It can be cured after a few days of intensive care.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Wu Yuanzheng told him that Leyao was no longer in trouble.


    "Sister, I''m afraid that the prince and the princess are serious this time. It''s not only that I didn''t see Yue Yao when I went to the palace, but also that Mo''er and miss Tian went to visit me. They also shut the door like me."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge twisted her eyebrows. Before, Yue Yao could still go out. Now, let alone go out, they come to the door and see no one.


    It seems that something must have happened during this period.


    Brother has a saying right, whether it''s Prince Chen or princess Chen, this matter has already touched their bottom line and moved the truth.


    After thinking about it, I decided to go to the Palace tomorrow.


    This idea was flatly rejected by Ye Cibai.


    "The next day will be a big wedding. You can''t go out these two days, and you don''t have to worry about Leyao. No matter what, she is the only daughter of Prince Chen. No matter what, the prince and the princess won''t do to her."


    After a pause, ye Cibo said, "I expect that Leyao will come here in the future. Even if she doesn''t, she will go to the east palace. By then, you will naturally see her."


    Ye Chaoge thinks so.


    Even if the princess doesn''t let her come to Ye''s house, she will always go to the east palace. Yue Yao is Wei Kai''s only cousin.


    If you can''t go out of the house, you can''t go to the palace. I''m afraid it''s a prison. I''m afraid it won''t be possible in the near future.


    Sure enough.


    Ye Cibo told her directly, "you don''t want to go anywhere before the big wedding. He will be sent out of Beijing after the new year. After that, I will accompany you."Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "By the way, your wedding dress was delivered half a month ago. I''ll take it from mother Liu. I''ll remember to try it on later. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it as soon as possible."


    After ye Chaoge nodded his head, he heard ye Cibai say again: "and your dowry. I have sorted out the gift list before, and put it with mother Liu. Remember to have a look, and the fifth day of the first day of the third day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the seventh day of the


    Ye Cibai talked a lot, every step and detail, all of which were appropriate and meticulous.


    Ye Chaoge holds his chin and listens to it with a smile.


    One listened attentively, and the other was willing to speak. Therefore, it came to an end when it was dark outside.


    "You remember all I said?"


    Having talked so much, ye Cibai had a dry throat. He took a sip of tea and asked his sister.


    Ye Chaoge nodded his head and said, "my brother is more and more like an adult, and he is more meticulous in his work. I really should say that I will look at him with new eyes on the third day of farewell."


    Ye Cibo laughed and pointed her forehead. "You want to tease me, don''t you?"


    "It''s not a joke, it''s a fact." Ye Chaoge is very serious.


    Ye Cibai said with a wry smile, "the situation at home is settled now. How can I hide under your protection like before?"


    "Brother..."


    "Don''t say that. You haven''t seen your grandmother since you came back. After dinner, I''ll accompany you to visit your grandmother in Fulu garden. Remember, don''t say much when you get there."


    Ye Chaoge responded one by one.


    The brother and sister had dinner in Yining garden. After a short rest, they went to Fulu garden together.


    The old lady''s condition has not been improved. In front of her bed, she is still inseparable from others all the time. Now, plantain has become the leader of Fulu garden, taking care of the whole courtyard carefully.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 661

"Miss!"


    When she saw ye Chaoge, she had a new identity.


    Big Yue, Princess!


    Ye Wei!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 662

    The sky is clear.


    It''s a rare day in the cold winter.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    Ye Chaoge sits in front of the mirror in her wedding dress.


    Her make-up is exquisite and appropriate, which sets off her features.


    Behind her, Mrs. Quanfu, holding a cloud pattern Ivory comb, combed her ink hair and praised her.


    One comb to the head, wealth and wealth need not worry;


    two combs to the head, disease-free and worry free;


    three combs to the head, many sons and many longevity;


    then combs to the end, raises a case and raises eyebrows;


    two combs to the end, double wings fly together;


    three combs to the end, never end.


    "There''s a beginning and an end, rich and noble, happy girl!"


    Mrs. Quanfu''s words fell down, and all the people in the room knelt down and chanted in unison: "miss is very happy -"


    the crown of the Phoenix is fixed on her hair, and it''s crispy.


    Ye Chaoge looks at himself in the mirror and his eyes are lost.


    "Song er..."


    Ye Chaoge recalled, "Niang."


    Qi Shi choked and nodded, "mother''s good song..."


    Qi''s hold ye Chaoge cry, the maid in the room, also have red eyes.


    "In the future..."


    Before the end of the speech, he choked and couldn''t speak any more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, her daughter will be married. She will be a mother in the future.


    She can''t bear it!


    "Niang, you can rest assured that your daughter will be fine in the future. When you are free, you will go back to the general''s house to see you, OK?" Ye Chaoge sobbed and said softly.


    Qi, still speechless, held her daughter and nodded silently.


    At this time, the prince came to pick up the bride''s chant.


    Mammy Chen came, "madam, it''s time to go to the front hall."


    Qi Shi wiped to wipe tears, from the daughter body back to open a little, pick up the PA son to wipe a face for the daughter, "Niang first go to the front hall."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    Qi Shi left, endured tears for a long time, and burst the dike immediately.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and let tears fall.


    In her previous life, when she got married, she wanted to set up a sedan chair immediately. In this life, she suddenly regretted that she married so early


    "Here comes the young master, miss."


    With Qingming''s words falling, ye Cibai comes in.


    Today''s son Lang, also put on a happy robe, set off his more heroic.


    "You go out first. I have something to say to my sister."


    The aunt who was sent from the palace was embarrassed, and it was obvious that this was unreasonable.


    Mammy Liu looks at her words and looks, and gives Qingming Qinglan a wink. The two of them come forward, "our young master and young lady have a good relationship with each other. Before the auspicious time, my aunt has been busy for such a long time and is tired. I don''t want to drink a cup of hot tea with my maidservants."


    As he spoke, a heavy purse went into the chief aunt''s sleeve robe.


    The latter is not a person who doesn''t know interest. He goes out with Qinglan Qingming.


    Liu Ma Ma later, with a group of servants retired.


    After a while, only ye Cibai and ye Chaoge were left in the room.


    Ye Cibai came over with a smile on his lips. "My sister is so beautiful that I don''t want to carry you out."


    Although his lips with a smile, but the voice is obviously hoarse, listen carefully, it is not difficult to hear the choking.


    "Brother..."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are still shining with tears.


    Ye Cibai reached out to wipe it for her.


    "I remember seeing you for the first time last year..."


    Time is merciless and fleeting.


    That day, that moment, as if it happened yesterday.


    At first sight, he was sure that this was his sister!


    That kind of determination is his only time in more than ten years.


    Even if her brother and sister didn''t look like her, even if she was black, thin and rustic at that time, he was sure that this was his sister, his sister by blood!


    In a twinkling of an eye, nearly two years, his sister, faded childishness, more and more graceful.


    Now, she''s getting married.


    In the quiet room, ye Cibo''s choking voice echoed.


    Ye Chaoge listened quietly, tears fell again.


    "Since I was a child, I have been the proud son of that day. I have no worries about food and clothing, and I am happy and peaceful. I don''t think I have ever owed anyone, nor have I ever been sorry to anyone But you are the only one I feel sorry for all the time. "


    "Brother..."


    "Listen to me." Ye Cibo stopped shaking his head, and then said: "previously, I made an oath that I will protect you and keep you healthy all my life. This oath will remain unchanged all my life. You can rest assured that I will carry forward my family and become your solid support in the future."


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and said yes."I know that from today on, you are the crown princess, not only Ye''s daughter, but also the Royal daughter-in-law. You have an additional layer of identity and responsibility. It''s just a song. I don''t understand that. I just want you to be happy. If it doesn''t go well in the future, don''t hurt yourself. You should remember that whether it''s the general''s house or Ye''s house, the door will always be open for you Is that right? "


    Ye Chaoge is already full of tears, she nodded heavily, "I know."


    "No more crying, no more crying, no more beautiful."


    Ye Cibo tried to put light action to wipe her tears.


    "Brother..." Ye Chaoge looked at his elder brother through his tears and leaned forward, "elder brother..."


    A thousand words, but I don''t know where to start, finally all turned into a brother.


    Her brother!


    "Young master, young lady, the auspicious time is coming. It''s time to go out." Mother Liu knocked at the door to remind her.


    Finally, he hugged his sister and let her go, calling for someone to come in.


    Liu Ma Ma came in to see ye Chaoge''s make-up dizzy, and quickly asked someone to make up.


    Lucky time, under the hood.


    In front of my eyes, I can''t see my elder brother any more.


    We''ll go to the front hall.


    "The bride kneels down to her parents!"


    Ye Chaoge kneels on the futon and knocks deeply.


    Ear is Qi''s choking cry, the next moment, people are hugged.


    "Song, my mother''s good song..."


    Qi holds her daughter and is extremely reluctant to give up. If possible, how she wants to keep her daughter from getting married, how she wants to raise her daughter for the rest of her life


    "Niang, don''t do that. The prince is still waiting outside." Ye Cibai came forward and handed Qi''s family back to mother Chen.


    After ye Chaoge was helped up, he squatted down and cried out: "sister, brother, carry you!"


    Ye Chaoge can''t see clearly outside, there is no cover. At this time, she can''t see clearly, and her tears cover everything.


    With the help of Xi Niang, ye Chaoge climbs on ye Cibai''s back.


    Brother''s back is very broad, very at ease


    With his sister on his back and Qi''s cry behind him, ye Cibai walks to the door step by step.


    He walked steadily, but also slowly


    But no matter how slow it is, there will be an end.


    Wei Kai, dressed in red and brocade clothes, stands tall and straight.


    See ye Cibo coming, hands together slowly loosen.


    Raise your feet to meet them.


    Ye took a look at him, passed him, and went to the sedan chair with his sister on his back.


    "My only sister will be handed over to you. If you bully her, bear her and humiliate her, even if you are the prince, I will not let you go!"


    Wei Kai took ye Chaoge''s hand, "there will never be such a day!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 663

    When the prince got married, according to the etiquette system, after receiving the bride, he had to go around the capital, and then went to the temple.


    After worshiping in the temple, he went to the palace, knelt down to worship his father, heaven and earth, and finally returned to the east palace.


    A series of steps, say tedious, but not necessarily, just time-consuming, labor-consuming.


    At this time, ye Chaoge sat in the sedan chair carried by eight people, with the lively playing and the shouting of the people.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the hand holding the jade Ruyi.


    A smile.


    This smile, with good wishes for the future, look forward to, and look forward to.


    In the sedan chair, ye Chaoge is deeply moved.


    Outside, on the high horse, Wei Kai''s face was smiling constantly. From time to time, he arched his hand and said thank you to the people on both sides.


    It is not difficult to see that he is in a good mood.


    The whole team is very long. The first one is the bodyguard of Kaidao, followed by the bridegroom''s official Prince Wei Kai, followed by the sedan chair carried by eight people, followed by the dowry of the dowry.


    A heavy cage, will carry make-up people pressed straight waist.


    We can see the weight of it.


    "Tut Tut, have you counted it? How many


    "How can we count it? We can only estimate it."


    For ye Chaoge''s dowry, the common people are very curious and talk about it one after another.


    It''s just that the welcoming team is too long, even if they want to count, they can''t do it.


    At this time, in a noisy discussion, someone said: "don''t count, it''s 192."


    "One hundred ninety-two?"


    "Yes, three dowries, one hundred and ninety-two."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "It''s no secret that my relatives will work in Ye''s house if I want to. He told me that there are enough three dowries. One is sixty-four and three is one hundred and ninety-two."


    "Ah, the Ye family is really a big hand. How many dowries do they have to raise


    "What''s the big deal of the Ye family? You forget that the Ye family is already an empty shell. It''s Mrs. Ye. She gave most of her dowry to miss ye..."


    In the crowd, there was constant discussion.


    As the welcoming team continued to move forward, Wei Kai''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and the complacency between his eyebrows could not be suppressed.


    Not far away, on the high building, someone saw this scene clearly.


    In the backlight, a straight figure stands, looking at the long and mighty welcoming team from afar.


    This stop, I don''t know how long, only know that the welcoming team is more and more far away, more and more far away.


    At this time, a man came up.


    Close up.


    "Lord, it''s time for us to go back."


    The cold wind rustles and blows the clothes.


    In the cold wind, a sigh rises.


    After a while.


    "Liang Qi."


    "Lord."


    "Do you think she''s beautiful?"


    Liang Qi was silent for a while, and instead of answering, he said, "prince, why? From today on, she is no longer miss Ye. She is your sister-in-law, the Crown Princess..."


    "It should be beautiful." Almost a whisper of sound, through the cold wind, resounding in the ear.


    Liang Qi''s face was worried, "Wang Ye..."


    "Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful it is, I''m doomed not to see it."


    No, in other words, her beauty is for the man who just rode on the horse and couldn''t hide his joy!


    "Mr. Wang, I really can''t stay any longer. It''s time to go. If someone finds you back in Beijing, all our previous efforts will be wasted."


    "Wait for me to see her off."


    Send her to marry another man, send her to be another woman.


    For the last time


    Let him go crazy for the last time.


    Next time, goodbye, he will be able to call those two words - Huang Sao!


    Just then, a deep male voice came out.


    "You are back from the imperial mausoleum, cheng''er!"


    "You..."


    "It''s time for you to go back. Don''t lose your sense of propriety for a woman!" The deep male voice was full of warnings and reminders.


    King Kang, Wei Cheng, smile, with unspeakable ridicule, "you and I are just like each other. Today, for a woman, I don''t hesitate to sneak back to Shangjing from the imperial mausoleum. For the supreme chair, you deceive your wife and daughter. What''s the difference, though the things are different?"


    "You talk too much!"


    "Yes, today I not only do more, but also talk more! Yue Yao... "


    "Shut up


    A low male voice shouts.


    "immediately rolled back to the imperial mausoleum, this Beijing is covered with prince''s eye liner. If you don''t want to get out of your own way, you''ll return to the imperial mausoleum for me, otherwise! That''s the end of your previous deal with me! "


    "And then kill me?""We can have a try!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, not far from the restaurant, Chengxi stands in front of the window, watching the welcoming team go away, and then takes back her sight.


    Eyes and eyebrows are calm, and lips are smiling.


    Doomed to no fate, it is better to smile blessing.


    Besides, he likes Wei Kai


    Smile, slowly retreat from the window, hand closed the window, suddenly, the eyes of the light inadvertently swept to the right of the tall building.


    Cheng Xi narrowed his eyes, and those people looked familiar.


    Two steps forward, when I want to see clearly, the figure shakes and disappears.


    "Think about it."


    "Little valley master."


    Chengxi stretched out her hand and pointed to the high-rise building, "just now there are several people standing, can you see them?"


    Looking back, he shook his head, "never."


    "Really..."


    "Little valley master, who do you see?"


    "It''s like King Kang Wei Cheng."


    "Ah? King Kang I''ve heard that King Kang invited himself to the imperial mausoleum a few months ago. He can''t be in Beijing now. Master shaogu, are you wrong


    Are you wrong?


    Cheng Xi twisted his eyebrows. He was confident in his eyes.


    For King Kang, he is not familiar with it, but he is not unfamiliar with it.


    When he mistakenly thought that ye Sishu was the person he was looking for, he checked all the people around her. Of course, ye Sishu''s future husband, King Kang, was indispensable!


    Moreover, he had met Wei Cheng several times, and he was very familiar with this man.


    Not only that, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his eyes are clear. He is very confident in his eyesight. Although his eyesight just now is only short, he can be sure that one of them must be Wei Cheng!


    There was another person, who also felt familiar. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    This idea together, then by Cheng Xi left.


    Compared with the man who was familiar with and could not remember, he was more curious that when Wei Cheng went to the imperial mausoleum, how could he return to Beijing?


    And at this time?


    After thinking about it, Cheng Xi said to her, "stay here and I''ll go out."


    After that, he left his memory behind and went out.


    Along the road, came to the high-rise, looking for a place where no one, jump on.


    In that place to find a circle, but also did not find half a figure.


    He simply stood where he saw Wei Cheng standing and looked at the restaurant, which made him more sure that he was not wrong.


    It''s Wei Cheng!


    It seems that he needs to find a chance to talk with Wei Kai.


    Think about, will leave, suddenly, at the foot of a Luo


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 664

    "Kneel down" -


    on the top of the Wuying Hall of the Imperial Palace, Emperor xuanzheng sits upright in the main hall wearing the Yellow Dragon Robe of the Ming Dynasty.


    One inch below the steps, the Minister of rites, Lord Qiu Tianqiu, sang aloud, and the new host knelt down to worship his father.


    "The children''s ministers welcome the bride ye, and thank their father and Emperor for their kindness."


    In the middle of the main hall, Wei Kai joined hands with ye Chaoge and knelt down to worship with his forehead on the ground.


    "Rise -"


    when a couple straighten up behind, Lord Qiu sings again: "two bows -"


    after repeating the three bows, after Lord Qiu sings three times, the aunt in charge comes forward and helps the couple up.


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at the new people standing side by side, smiling and nodding.


    Yes, it''s a good match.


    He is the king and the father.


    In the father''s eyes, their children, can never be replaced, is the best.


    Even though ye Chaoge, the bride, was originally decided by him and chosen by him, in his mind, she was a little worse. If she didn''t deserve it, it''s not true.


    It can only be said that the feeling is extremely complex and difficult to distinguish.


    Emperor xuanzheng''s eyes flashed over ye Chaoge''s body and fell on his son, who stood upright in his happy robe.


    Looking at his favorite son, I can''t help shaking my mind.


    Wei Kai was born to his beloved woman. Unfortunately, Qi''s life was poor and she died early.


    When Qi Fei died, their only son was nearly five years old.


    The five-year-old Wei Kai is not as long as his waist.


    Up to now, he still remembers his appearance. Yuxue is lovely, with a pair of black eyes, which are very similar to Qifei.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten years later, that child who was not as cute as Yu Xue and his waist had grown into such a handsome man.


    Now it''s more like taking a wife as a husband, and in the future it will have a son as a father


    Time, so fast, so fast that he was unprepared.


    Zhen''er, as you can see, our Kai''er is married. He is married to his beloved girl


    "Your Majesty..."


    Guo Yuan came forward and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s your turn to lecture."


    Emperor xuanzheng revived.


    Looking at a couple of Bi people, he choked between his throat. As your father, he gave them his most sincere hope and wish: "I hope you two will love each other in the future. I hope you can have a warm and cold friendship, share your joy and sorrow, share the same amount of heaven and earth, and spend the rest of your life together."


    "Thank you, father."


    Xuanzheng emperor finally did not hold back, side head, language with choking: "go."


    Wei Kai''s eyes were slightly red, and he bowed deeply, "my son''s minister thanks for his father''s kindness, and my son''s minister leaves with his bride."


    After kneeling down at the Imperial Palace, the wedding procession started again.


    Destination, their home - Donggong!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the East Palace was full of guests.


    When the prince got married, all the big and small families came to Beijing to attend the ceremony.


    Now on the main hall, people are waiting for the new comer to return.


    In the corner, Mo Ci, Le Yao and Tian xian''er sit together, forming a small world around them. They are close to each other. It''s no secret that they are in Shangjing, but there is no one who doesn''t know what to do.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Tian xian''er was so anxious that she stood up and looked out from time to time.


    Mo Ci was helpless and pulled down Tian xian''er, who stood up and looked around again. "You should be calm. If you come, someone will inform you. Moreover, according to the rules, the prince''s Royal Highness will take a circle in Shangjing after receiving the song from ye Fu, then go to the Imperial temple, then enter the palace from the imperial temple, and finally return to the east palace. This process will take at least half a day, and you should be more patient."


    Tian Xian son hears dizzy brain rise, smack tongue way: "very complicated."


    "The prince''s wedding is different from others." Mochi sipped his tea and said with a smile.


    "That''s all right. Just wait. No matter how anxious I am, I can''t be."


    Tian xian''er was honest. She aimed at Yue Yao, who had never spoken. She sat down and said, "Yue Yao, do you have something on your mind?"


    From the moment I saw Yue Yao, she was very worried.


    No, not just just just now, but from before


    Yes, at the beginning of Chaoge and Ji, Leyao was not quite right.


    First of all, the little white who was waiting on her side was replaced by two maids who were called florescence flowers. Then, the active girl was shut up in the palace. Besides, when she was sick, she and Mozi went to the palace to visit, and was blocked by the princess


    To sum up the above, she had a simple mind and found something wrong.


    At first, Yue Yao said that the princess had detained her severely. She didn''t doubt it, but she had to think more about what happened later.


    Before, she talked with Mozi about this.


    Mo CI told her not to investigate, let alone go deep into it, and told her not to ask if Le Yao didn''t say it.All this, she always remembered, but now Le Yao''s situation seems to be more serious than before, and she didn''t hold back after all, but she worried about where she was and said in a low voice, "Le Yao, if you encounter difficulties, if you don''t tell us, maybe you can help."


    Yue Yao gave a bitter smile.


    No one can help her when she is in trouble!


    She can''t help herself!


    "Le Yao..."


    "All right, xian''er." When Tian xian''er speaks again, Mo CI interrupts her, shakes her head, looks around her, and signals her to pay attention to the occasion.


    Tian xian''er had to swallow her words and said to le Yao, "if you need any help, just open your mouth."


    Yue Yao barely smiles and nods.


    To tell you the truth, she is also in a mess now. Originally, she didn''t want to come. She didn''t know what kind of mood to face the prince''s brother and Chaoge, and what kind of mood to be lively


    Her mother''s wife also asked her to stay at home.


    But she came.


    She didn''t know what kind of psychology she had made the decision.


    At that time, a voice in her mind told her to come and be sure to come.


    So, here she comes.


    She came to the East Palace, which was out of place with her heavy heart.


    As for why she had to come, she did not know.


    Maybe she came to find out, or maybe


    At this time, there was a good news outside, which interrupted Le Yao''s thoughts.


    "Here, here, finally..."


    Excited, Tian xian''er leaves Mo Ci and Le Yao and runs out.


    Mo CI subconsciously grabs her. However, she''s a step late. When she reacts, Tian xian''er has already run out to meet the new people.


    "This girl." Mo CI shook his head and said to le Yao, "let''s go and have a look."


    The latter shook his head and said, "I won''t go. Go by yourself."


    After hearing the words, Mo CI looked at Le Yao, who was not in his mind. He walked over and held her hand. "Le Yao, don''t be too hard for yourself. Some things, let it be, maybe it will be another solution."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 665

    The gongs and drums are loud and the music is full of ears.


    Wei Kai came to the sedan chair, put his hand under the hood, let ye Chaoge see clearly, "Ge''er, I''ll pick you up from the sedan chair."


    Holding the fingers of Yu Ruyi tightly, then slightly loose, stretched out his right hand, handed over.


    Wei Kai held it, put it in his palm and rubbed it twice, then took it out of the sedan chair.


    The next procedure is much simpler.


    After returning to the East Palace, he crossed the brazier first, and then came to the Xitang. In the witness of the friendly guests and relatives, the couple worshipped each other.


    "Into the bridal chamber -"


    the crowd burst out with warm applause and congratulations.


    Ye Chaoge, surrounded by the principal aunt and mother Liu''s bride, went to the new house of Qixin building.


    An sits on the bed of joy, and the aunt in charge takes Yu Ruyi away. After saying something pleasing, she takes people to wait outside for Wei Kai, who is dining in the front hall.


    At this time, the talent is just dark. I''m afraid there are some times.


    After a while, Mo Ci, Le Yao and Tian xian''er touch each other.


    "Chaoge, it''s us. We''ve come to see you."


    Under the cover, ye Chaoge heard the familiar voice, pursed his lips, stretched out his hand, and was held by them at the next moment.


    Then, Tian xian''er''s inquiry rang out, "Mammy, can''t you take down the cover on Chaoge''s head first? It''s really hard to talk under such a cover. "


    Mother Liu smiles, "Miss Tian, please bear it. As long as the cap is covered, no one can take it except your highness."


    "But it''s too inconvenient."


    "Well, listen to mammy Liu. We''ll just say a few words like this." Mo CI stops Tian xian''er from going on.


    Tian xian''er pursed her lips and complained, "I just want to see how beautiful the song under the cover is. Why is it so difficult?"


    This made a room full of people laugh.


    Mammy Liu said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t see it. Only your highness can see the beauty of the young lady."


    "Mammy!" Ye Chaoge is embarrassed.


    The crowd laughed again.


    After talking and laughing for a while, the aunt in charge came in and asked them to go out.


    "We''ve only been here for a while, and we haven''t said a word yet. Aunt, please let us stay a little longer. Your royal highness will not come so soon now. Don''t worry, we can''t miss Chaoge and his Royal Highness''s wedding party."


    Tian xian''er is also learning to be bad, joking.


    Fortunately, his head is covered, otherwise, ye Chaoge''s face will be gorgeous.


    The principal''s aunt corrected: "ladies, it''s time to change your tongue. From today on, don''t call the princess by her maiden name. It''s against the rules."


    Tian xian''er spat out her tongue. She was stopped by Mo CI.


    "My aunt reminded me."


    There was an aunt in charge. She didn''t speak casually. After sitting for a while, the three went out.


    Before leaving, I made an appointment to wait for ye Chaoge to get together after returning to Ningxia.


    Xinfang quiets down, and ye Chaoge quietly pinches mother Liu''s hand.


    The latter gives red plum and red dust a wink.


    Hongmei and Hongchen''s dowry was settled earlier. When Qi returned to Yefu yesterday, she brought Hongchen back. In the evening, Hongmei also came back from the post house.


    It is said that when Hongmei came back, Youhuai was agitated to follow.


    It''s just that it doesn''t conform to the rules. Chengxi gives him a needle to let him sleep. Hongmei just gets away and returns to Yefu.


    Got Liu Mammy''s hint, two people come forward to excuse aunt down to rest for a moment, will people please out of the new house.


    "You all go out, too." Mother Liu sent the maids of the East Palace down.


    Waiting for the door to close, mother Liu approached, "miss."


    "Just now Le Yao came along, right?" Under the cover, ye Chaoge asked.


    Mother Liu answered and said, "the princess has changed a lot. I don''t know how to describe it. I look more worried than before."


    More than that, the princess''s eyebrows are haunted by heavy and sad mood.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge sighed gently.


    Although she covers her head and can''t see outside, she has ears and can listen.


    She heard clearly. After she came in, Yue Yao said a word of congratulations, and then she said nothing.


    In the heart has been thinking about, so just now, she just hinted at mother Liu.


    "Mammy, I will tell Hongmei and Hongchen later that they don''t want to disclose to le Yao what happened to their second brother."


    Mother Liu responded solemnly.


    "Miss, are you hungry? Can I bring you some snacks?"


    Since breakfast to now, ye Chaoge has not been dripping water.


    "No, I''ll use it later when the hall comes down." Ye Chaoge refused.


    Mother Liu said, "I don''t know when your highness will come here. You haven''t eaten in a day. You can eat a little bit."


    "He won''t keep me waiting long."


    Ye Chaoge''s voice is light and confident.It turns out that her self-confidence is not unreasonable.


    Wei Kai didn''t make her wait too long.


    About half an hour later, he came and went straight to bed.


    His arrival brought a gust of wind, and the faint aroma of wine floated into his nose.


    The master''s aunt held the Xi scale and came forward, "on the six-star scale of Nandou, fortune, fortune and longevity gather together, and auspicious omens come from heaven. On the candle night, pick up the red brocade and see the beautiful lady. Your highness, please open the xipa, and you will be satisfied and happy from now on. "


    Wei Kai pursed his mouth, took the pole, his fingers trembled slightly, and his heart rolled like thunder.


    At this time, ye Chaoge under the hood is also like this. His hands on his knees stir together, nervous and inexplicable.


    The head of the scale is lifted up, and the eyes are suddenly bright.


    Used to Hongyan, at this time lengbuding opened, ye Chaoge faintly some not adapt, low head blinked a few eyes, to adapt, just slowly look up.


    In the moment of lifting up, suddenly to the bright eyes of Shangwei like stars.


    There is light, black pupil locked in her body, as if thousands of world, only her general.


    Chest position, as if more hot, something, breaking out of the ground, excited is holding the hand of the scale, as if also in the shudder.


    Wei Kai was staring at the beauty in front of him.


    This is his girl, his girl, now, his wife, and the woman he spent his life with.


    She was beautiful, more beautiful than ever, so beautiful that he was reluctant to move his eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered a miscellany he had read before, which had a paragraph:


    a look at the mouth, cherry smile is the most beautiful; two look at the nose, small and exquisite; three look at the eyes, romantic flash; four look at the eyebrows, spring breeze willow smile to see who


    "You are beautiful."


    Wei Kai praises his wife without stint and makes no secret of his infatuation and love for her.


    Ye Chaoge''s face was dyed with rouge, and it became more red at this time, as if he had put on a layer of delicate rouge.


    Her shameful state fell in Wei Kai''s eyes, which made him unable to resist any longer. He lifted her jaw and bent over to print his lips on her red lips in front of a room of servants.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 666

    Boom -


    Ye Chaoge''s pretty face is more red.


    He gave him a look of shame.


    She thinks that she is not such a special sentimental woman. After confirming her love with Wei Kai, she never rejects his closeness and the ambiguity of eating tofu from time to time.


    As long as she didn''t go out of the way, and didn''t cross the Leichi, she didn''t mind any intimacy behind closed doors, but it was only limited to the two of them, and there was no third person present!


    Now, I don''t know how many third people there are in the room!


    Ye Chaoge''s glance almost made Wei Kai unable to hold it. If it wasn''t for the host''s aunt to hold the tray with dumplings, he was afraid that he would drive everyone out, skip the middle step and go straight to the last step!


    Cooked rice with uncooked rice.


    "Dumplings are flat and sharp at both ends. Today, Yuanyang bridal chamber is in love with each other, but I listen to the maidservant''s question."


    Having said that, the principal aunt picked up the jade sheath, picked up a dumpling from her descendants and fed it to ye Chaoge.


    The latter took a bite and frowned.


    The chief aunt asked with a smile, "princess, are you born?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai with a bitter face.


    The latter looked at her eagerly and didn''t mean to help at all.


    The principal''s aunt laughed and asked aloud, "is it born or not?"


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help it, so he said, "Sheng..."


    A room full of people, one after another low smile.


    Wei Kai couldn''t see a smile. He leaned over to ye Chaoge''s ear and said, "I will try my best, too."


    Nu


    Ye Chaoge choked and glared at him.


    The aunt continued to say the auspicious words after laughing I wish you all the best in your life, your royal highness and princess


    The rest of the house joined in.


    Ordinary people say that people''s hair and skin are ordered by their parents.


    Hair is not only the continuation of blood, but also the symbol of life.


    The principal aunt cut off a strand of hair from Wei Kai and ye Chaoge respectively. Between her fingers, the two strands of black hair were tied into a concentric knot on her hand.


    The maid held a brocade box.


    "Please put the original bun into the brocade box and lock it with the love lock for the whole life."


    Wei Kai took it, put it on ye Chaoge''s hand, and then held her hand. Together, they put the concentric bun into the brocade box and locked it.


    "Congratulations to the crown prince and his royal highness, the crown princess."


    Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai look at each other and their hands overlap.


    Tie the knot in this life, tie the knot in this life.


    The aunt in charge handed over the brocade box to mammy Liu, and went on to the next and final step, he Chu.


    The maid held up a tray on which two gourds were placed, with a red silk thread in the middle.


    The principal''s aunt holds the pot and pours wine in the ladle.


    Wei Yi and ye Chaoge each took one and drank the same one.


    The aunt in charge read the auspicious words, and then took over the empty ladle. The two came together, implying that they were one.


    Li Cheng.


    From then on, she was his wife and he was her husband.


    The principal''s aunt read and sang some auspicious words, and then with the people back.


    When the door of the new house was closed, the room became quiet. In the silence, there was only the sound of the red candle burning.


    They sat opposite each other.


    For a long time.


    Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge''s hand, "tired?"


    Ye Chaoge en said, "some."


    "Then we..."


    Without saying anything about the resettlement, I heard a murmur of protest.


    Ye Chaoge''s face suddenly flushed.


    Wei Kai pinched his fist and coughed twice. "It''s not me. I forgot that you haven''t eaten for a long time."


    In the new house, the aunt in charge prepared a table to eat before she left.


    Up to now, ye Chaoge is really hungry. She is in a hurry to eat. Wei Kai is waiting on her. He feeds her from time to time and serves her with tea and water.


    Having enough to eat and drink, ye Chaoge puts down the jade vessel and finds that the jade bowl in front of Wei is empty.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    Wei Kai looked at her and said nothing. After a while, the corners of his lips moved, "eat..."


    "Yes?"


    "I want to eat..."


    "Then you..."


    "You


    Ye Chaoge stopped, suddenly, her pretty face turned red.


    Eat, I want to eat You!


    The appearance of her blush, Wei Kai how to see not enough, the position of the heart is extremely hot, restless.


    Suddenly get up, in ye Chaoge''s eyes, suddenly reach out and hold her.


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously stretched out his hand and circled his neck. In the air, his eyes were opposite. In each other''s eyes, there was him and she.Wei Kai holds her and stays in the same place.


    Throat micro motion, voice hoarse and low, he asked: "placement OK?"


    Ye Chaoge''s fingers on his neck trembled and nodded gently in front of his warm eyes.


    She heard herself say, "OK."


    Wei Kai''s eyes became darker. At last, she moved under her feet. Holding her, she went to the bed and gently put people on it.


    Under the curtain of mandarin duck, the scenery is covered by the red curtain


    Three great joys in life: meeting an old friend in a foreign land, having a golden title, having a wedding night.


    The night has just begun.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangjing, a small courtyard in Dongshi.


    The lights in the main room are bright, and the ambiguous voices of men and women are especially clear and audible in this quiet night.


    I don''t know how long it took, the voice faded away.


    Inside.


    Ye Sishu lying there, long hair scattered, covering the exposed spine.


    "Shu''er, how are you?"


    Next to him, Lu Heng did not wear inch wisps, his white face was dyed with red haze, and there was a little hot sweat on his forehead.


    He looked at the woman beside him, his black eyes full of love.


    Ye Sishu eased a little, just voice slightly dumb said: "OK."


    Hearing her response, Lu Heng smiles and reaches out his arm to hold people in his arms. As if he were treating treasures, each kiss falls on her shoulder. "Shu''er, don''t worry, I will always treat you and love you forever."


    Ye Sishu turned over and put her hand around his neck. "I believe you. If not, I would not lose myself to you in the case of undecided position."


    Speaking of this, Lu Heng''s eyes show a strong apology.


    If you want to say what is the most regrettable now, that is, the most beautiful first time, but not in the wedding night


    Thinking of this, Lu Heng felt more and more guilty and said, "it''s all my fault. If I can bear it, I won''t let you be so wronged."


    "Shh Ye Sishu reached up to his lips, "as long as you treat me, this grievance is nothing, and the indeterminate position is only temporary. You will marry me, won''t you?"


    "That''s nature!" Lu Heng nodded solemnly, "I swore a long time ago that my wife, Lu Heng, can only be ye Sishu. Don''t worry, I will marry you and let you be my wife."


    Ye Sishu''s face is slightly red and her head is drooping. She looks shy and timid.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 667

    "My son."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Lu Heng frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now someone from the Marquis''s office reported that madam, please go back, and the time limit is half an hour. If you don''t go back within half an hour, you will never go back again..."


    In fact, he only said half of what he said. The servant sent by his wife also said that if there was no one in half an hour, he would not have raised the son. In the future, he would die outside, and his wife would not collect the body!


    "Mother?"


    Lu Heng frowned more tightly.


    Ye Sishu''s eyes in his arms flashed slightly, a touch of hate flashed.


    Zheng Yun!


    When you close your eyes and open them again, the hatred and disgust inside will disappear and be replaced by the understanding tenderness.


    She said to Lu Heng, "go back quickly. Don''t annoy your wife."


    "This..."


    Lu Heng hesitated.


    On the one hand, he gave birth to his own mother, on the other hand, he just gave his body to his beloved woman.


    If he was allowed to choose, he would not hesitate to choose the latter and stay with her.


    Shu''er said that she now has nothing but him.


    However, the mother put a hard word, which he had to worry about.


    In the past, he would never take his mother''s cruel words to heart, but in the past year, his mother has been more and more disappointed in him, and her means have become more and more cruel, and her words have never been false.


    He had no doubt of his mother''s threat.


    He believed that if he didn''t go back in half an hour, his mother would never let him in again.


    Lu Heng thought of it, ye Sishu naturally thought of it.


    For this man, she doesn''t love him, but she has no choice. Therefore, she doesn''t need him to accompany her. What''s more, she wants the identity of Lady Shizi more than the ethereal company!


    Lu Heng and Zheng Yun, the mother and son, should not tear their faces apart before they are officially married to the marquis.


    She told her that although Lu Heng was a son of the world, he had no sovereignty. Therefore, he could not sever his relationship with Zheng Yun.


    Of course, knowing this, she still chose him, because Lu Heng loves her!


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have sovereignty. As long as he loves her enough, he will get sovereignty for her!


    Moreover, his love for her is more firm. As long as he is firm, what about Zheng Yun?


    In a short moment, ye Sishu''s mind had countless thoughts.


    She is very understanding to let Lu Heng go back, even advised him not to for her, and Zheng Yun mother and son.


    Lu Heng was very moved, "with you like this, I don''t know what to ask for."


    Time does not wait, ye Sishu pad foot in his jaw kiss, then urged him to go back.


    Lu Heng reluctantly, step three back, but out of the door, but the foot in a hurry.


    Ye Sishu closed the door and went back to the room. Under the light of the candle, the warmth and smile on her face faded away, replaced by the unspeakable evil and hatred.


    On the table, her hands clenched slowly and tightly.


    It has been more than two months since she was driven out by Ye Fu.


    In the past two months, she had a deep understanding of what is called a mouse crossing the street!


    Looking back on her life in the past two months, ye Sishu hated the old lady, Qi, ye Cibai, ye Chaoge


    All the people who brought her down to where she is!


    No, and Wei Cheng!


    This rebellious villain!


    At the beginning, she took the initiative to approach him and flatter him. First, she fell in love with Princess Kang. Second, Wei Cheng had enough ambition and ability.


    As for love, in the face of power, status, glory and wealth, it is nothing.


    She doesn''t love Wei Cheng. She only loves his status and rights. Similarly, Wei Cheng doesn''t love her either.


    At first, she was as naive as the outside world. Wei Cheng treated her differently. If not, how could he, regardless of the Xu family, resolutely ask his majesty to make her a side imperial concubine?


    But the cruel reality, told her again and again, she was too naive!


    She has a purpose to approach him, he is not so, hateful is, her purpose is his status, and he, unexpectedly is for ye Chaoge that bitch!


    No, the original purpose of Wei Cheng was not ye Chaoge, but Qi Jiren. It was Qi Jiren''s military power, because she was called Qi''s mother!


    Just don''t know once upon a time, his purpose, from Qi Jiren into ye Chaoge.


    Think of this, ye Sishu chest hate will boil, ye Chaoge, ye Chaoge!


    Hate, hate!


    If it wasn''t for ye Chaoge, she would not have become what she is now. If it wasn''t for ye Chaoge, it would be her who married the crown prince and became the crown princess today!


    If she didn''t come back, she would still be the only daughter of the Ye family"Ye Chaoge!"


    Hate boiling, no place to vent.


    Ye Sishu screamed silently to vent her hatred in her chest.


    Yes, she can only suppress herself so much now, that is, she has to worry about shouting.


    Only such catharsis, after all, is futile, will only let her hate, more uncomfortable!


    She gritted her teeth, eager to break one of her teeth.


    Sitting there, the whole person was shivering.


    For a long time, until the clenched fists and fingers become numb, the boiling hatred is gradually calmed down.


    She took a deep breath.


    Slowly pull down the cabinet, open it, and take out the smallest box.


    Inside the box, there is a token the size of a palm. The token is black and engraved with an eagle who wants to fly.


    Eagle is very realistic, a pair of eyes as if alive in general, staring at her straight.


    Looking at this token, ye Sishu can''t help thinking about the scene of that day.


    ¡­¡­


    That day.


    A few days after she was driven out by the Ye family, Wei Cheng suddenly sent someone to look for her.


    She avoided meeting him.


    At that time, he put forward a deal, that is, to hand over the power behind Heifeng heinv to him. In return, he would help her marry into the house of marquis Bern, become the wife of the son, and help her out of trouble.


    She was moved.


    At that time, she was very clear that she could not be his side concubine, even if she finally became his side concubine, the situation would only be more unfavorable to her.


    First, she doesn''t have the favor of Wei Cheng; second, she doesn''t have a backing; third, she doesn''t have the ability to fight against Xu Mingzhu.


    After careful calculation, compared with the title of emperor Kang''s concubine, it''s more advantageous for her to become the wife of the prince of Bourne.


    At the beginning, isn''t it because of this, she would leave a way for herself to contact Lu Heng?


    She''s excited, but she can''t be the master.


    She tells Wei Cheng that she needs time to think about it.


    After separated from him, she found Heifeng and heinv and asked them to contact that person.


    That night, the man came to see her.


    For this person, she is afraid.


    After all, he gave her a lot of things!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 668

    The first time I met that man was last summer.


    Ye Tingzhi forced the old lady to take her to the countryside for summer.


    It''s called summer vacation. In fact, the counsellor of Ye Tingzhi was afraid of offending the prince. So he drove his mother to the countryside for summer vacation, and he must take her with him.


    She didn''t want to go to the country.


    Ye Sishu knows very well that once she goes to the countryside, her return date will be out of reach.


    However, the old lady can not make the decision, let alone rely on the old lady to live!


    You have to go if you don''t.


    The old lady took her away from Shangjing and went to the poor countryside.


    She didn''t like it here. She didn''t like it very much, and she hated it very much.


    What can I do if I don''t like it?


    She wants to admit her life!


    She accepted her fate, but she was very unwilling in her heart. Why did she come to this place? Why can ye Chaoge continue to be rich in your family?


    She is unwilling, after day by day accumulation, this unwilling gradually turns into hate.


    It was at this time that he appeared.


    He covered his face.


    She still remembers his first words: "hate? How can I help you? "


    After that, Heifeng and heinv came to her.


    At that time, she was always uneasy. There was no kindness or help for no reason in the world. He said to help her, but why?


    No family, right?


    The second time we met, she asked him what he wanted?


    He told her: "I haven''t seen your things in my eyes yet. I decided to help you because of your value. After returning to Beijing, you only need to do what you want to do."


    What do you want to do?


    "Yes, it''s up to you to do what you want, to make a havoc, or to kill and set fire."


    Later, it turned out that he never asked her for anything, let alone asked her to do anything. More than that, he never stopped all her actions.


    Really should his sentence, do what you want to do!


    Although, he never restricted her, never let her do anything, but she is very clear, she is just a pawn in his hand.


    No choice, no sovereignty.


    Wei Cheng takes a fancy to the man behind Heifeng and heinv. He trades with her. She is willing to trade, but she can''t be the master.


    She met him through Heifeng and heinv.


    Wei Cheng''s intention and trade out, thought he would be angry, but he said: "know the current affairs for the hero, yes, you can make a choice so quickly, but also proved that I chose you right."


    He also said: "the house of marquis Bern is good. You can marry in it, but it''s also useful."


    He agreed to her deal with Wei Cheng.


    Since then, Heifeng and heinv have disappeared beside her.


    That day, before she left, the man gave her the token and told her that if he said he would help her, he must have done what he said.


    In the future, in case of difficulties, he took a token to a shop in the north of the city called Santie shop.


    After that, she saw Wei Cheng again on the ground that she agreed to the deal, and this view reached their deal.


    But Wei Cheng broke his appointment!


    After she handed over Heifeng heinv, Wei Cheng disappeared for a while until


    She was born in the same year, the same month and the same day with ye Chaoge. They were the same year and the same day, but on that day, on that day!


    Wei Cheng chose that day, on the day of her and hairpin, on the day of her birth, to crush her into the dust.


    Recalling that day, ye Sishu is fishy and sweet in her throat.


    Your majesty took back the gift of marriage, but sent a person to the Ye Li family to pass on the word.


    She was not surprised to take back the decree, and had been waiting for it. Only in this way could she be completely free.


    When she came, she thought that it would spread.


    Just did not expect, in the evening, is that way, announced in Beijing up and down!


    She knows very well that she can be widely known in an instant. There must be someone behind this.


    It''s ridiculous. This person, the first thing she thinks about is not ye Chaoge, but Wei Cheng.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, what she has to admit is that the fact that ye Chaoge can''t do such a thing is not her conscience, but her disdain.


    Therefore, from the beginning, ye Chaoge, the doubter, was not among them.


    Of course, there is Xu Mingzhu among them, but Xu Mingzhu is the proud woman of heaven. She has her own pride and will not do so.


    Only Wei Cheng!


    In addition, he broke his promise in the previous transaction, and he was happy with ye Chaoge. It is entirely possible that in order to please ye Chaoge, he gave them such a big gift on the day of her and her hairpin!


    For ye Chaoge, it''s a rite. For her, hum!


    Later, she heard that Wei Cheng invited himself to guard the imperial mausoleum.Thinking of all these, ye Sishu closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    After a while, just spit out a bad breath.


    The hand holding the token tightened.


    She was hesitating about whether to go to him.


    That person is too mysterious and unfathomable. She is afraid that she will not steal chicken and eat rice, and she will also catch up with her. Now she has nothing, no time, no capital, no ability, and no contacts. She can''t afford to gamble.


    "Are you afraid?"


    A sudden sound sounded in my ear.


    Ye Sishu was startled, the token in hand for a time did not hold, bang when a fell to the table, issued a harsh sound.


    Regardless of these, ye Sishu looked to the voice, and squinted when she saw someone coming.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Yuxuan!


    Ye Yuxuan is still a black, the whole face hidden under the cloak.


    He came over, bent down to pick up the token on the ground, and rubbed it on his hand for a moment. "It seems that you are really afraid, and I would be afraid if I were you. After all, ye Chaoge is terrible, right?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Ye Chaoge is responsible for the fact that you have become such a field. Have you accepted your fate? Don''t want to start over? "


    Ye Sishu''s fists on both sides tightened again. She stood there for a long time without speaking.


    Ye Yuxuan once again said: "before she came back last year, you were the first talented girl, the eldest lady of the Ye family, and the only one. Although she came from a noble family, she worked as a child''s daughter-in-law for a fool in every corner for 12 years. At that time, you were the moon in the sky, ye Chaoge, and dust in the soil."


    "But it''s only two years, you see, you are still earth shaking, just completely lost, the bright moon is ye Chaoge, and you, then become dust, today, she married the prince, officially become the Royal daughter-in-law, but you, but can only hide here, dark, she is in the wedding night, but you because of anger, give yourself to Lu Heng, now more Yes, to be left alone. "


    "Such a huge gap, are you really so willing?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 669

    willing?


    How can you be reconciled!


    Ye Sishu took a deep breath and looked at Ye Yuxuan, "you come here today, don''t you want to persuade me to use it for you?"


    "Not for us, but for him!"


    Ye Yuxuan points a token with his finger.


    Ye Sishu looked along the direction of his finger tapping, and her eyes fell on the token. Her eyes were dim, and she looked at him meaningfully. "I suddenly got a little curious. Who is he that can let you change the master so quickly, and run so hard to persuade me for the new master?"


    Before ye Yuxuan''s master was the prince of Beiyan, which ye Sishu knew clearly.


    Previously, I don''t know why, when she was driven out by the Ye family, she came to cooperate with her. At that time, her vitality was greatly damaged, and ye Yuxuan''s ability was not worth her gambling, and she needed to find a way to hold Lu Heng. She didn''t have the heart to cooperate with him to deal with ye Chaoge.


    That time, she let him have no face, and since then, ye Yuxuan never appeared.


    Now he has a new master, but he comes here again for the sake of his new master.


    Although she doesn''t have a deep contact with Ye Yuxuan, it''s not difficult to see from several contacts that he is a man of high spirit. Even if the situation is not favorable to him, he always keeps a sense of loneliness.


    A person with such a disposition can never come back to the door after being shut up once, unless she is of great use to him.


    But is that possible?


    Naturally, it''s impossible, and since he came in, his goal has been very clear, which makes her have to wonder, what kind of identity does that person have that makes Ye Yuxuan so arrogant, use for him, and work so hard?


    Once again, as in the beginning, curiosity about that person rose again.


    "Does it matter who it is? You and I just need to know that the master can help us achieve our goal and get what you and I want. That''s enough, isn''t it? "


    "That said, it''s just a piece of paper."


    If you don''t come up with something practical, you can''t play with her any more!


    Now, no matter how hard it is, there is Lu Heng. Even if Lu Heng can''t be relied on, at least he is sincere to her.


    As for the relationship with Ye family, ye Chaoge


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Ye Yuxuan sneer, but did not think, a period of time no see, this woman learned fine.


    Originally, he didn''t agree to woo ye Sishu. This woman is ambitious and smart, but she has limited vision and limited ability. What she does is always a little worse.


    But the master said that ye Sishu has no great ability and is of little use, but she hates the Ye family, the general''s house, and the Ye family''s brothers and sisters. With this, she can use it. If we have her to divert our attention, it will not only save time, but also divert our attention. Why not do such chess pieces?


    Just for a moment, ye Yuxuan''s thoughts are fleeting. He looks at ye Sishu, then takes out a thing from his arms, puts it on the table, and pushes it forward a little.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Sishu looks at the brocade box in front of her.


    Ye Yuxuan did not answer, but said, "open it and have a look."


    Ye Sishu suspiciously opens the brocade box and sees a small green vine lying quietly inside.


    Little vine has nothing to do with it. It''s just different from ordinary flowers and plants. Its roots and branches are mellow and smooth to the touch.


    "What is this?"


    "Chuanxinteng."


    "Chuanxinteng? What is it? "


    Ye Yuxuan changed his sitting posture. "Qi''s poisoning must have Don''t you know? "


    Ye Sishu face a stiff, Qi poisoning?


    "You did it?"


    Ye Yuxuan chuckled in a low voice, "so, can still be regarded as an armchair?"


    "What does that mean? But I heard that Qi went back to Ye''s house today to get married, and he didn''t see any sickness, poisoning? Isn''t that what you say is what you lift your lips? "


    Ye Yuxuan is not angry, "Qi''s nature and normal people are no different now, treat that poisonous hair, instantly can take her life."


    Ye Sishu eyes slightly moved, but in the end not too happy, "even if Qi poisoning, but your poison again severe, ye Chaoge''s side also has a more powerful than poison girl."


    The impermanent grass that ye Chaoge had given and the old lady''s poisonous words were ultimately due to collapse. Isn''t it because ye Chaoge''s mortal world is more powerful than poison!


    Even if Qi''s poisoning, and it is deadly poison, but so what, as long as there is the world of mortals in the end, there will be no danger, and they will be the result of Kui.


    Ye Yuxuan nodded: "you''re right. The girl named Hongchen is really powerful. She discovered Qi''s poisoning more than a month ago. Earlier, the gentle king Xiqiong gave a Book of Wandu Jing, which is even more powerful for ye Chaoge."


    Ye Sishu sneers. She knows that.


    "They did know what poison Qi had and how to solve it, but so what? The three antidotes are rare in the world, even almost extinct. "Ye Sishu put away his sneer and motioned him to continue.


    Ye Yuxuan also said: "green flame Shenguo, winding silk dew, chuanxinteng, the first two, they either got the whereabouts, or they have got, only chuanxinteng..."


    Ye Sishu''s vision suddenly put on the small vine of the brocade box, "this..."


    "Yes, this is the last one of the three herbs, and it is also the only one in the world. All the three herbs are indispensable. Even if they have collected the first two herbs, there is no chuanxinteng. Whether it is Qingyan Shenguo or zhansilu, they are useless wastes in their hands!"


    Until this moment, ye Sishu''s eyes lit up, "what you said is true?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can buy a servant of the general''s house at will. You''ll know when you ask." Ye Yuxuan is very confident.


    "So, as long as we destroy this vine, Qi''s poison will not be solved. When it''s time, she will die."


    "When Qi''s family dies, Qi Jiren loses his only daughter. Ye Chaoge and ye Cibai lose their biological mother. Both general''s house and ye''s house are in chaos. At that time, we can take advantage of the situation." Ye Yuxuan answers lightly.


    Ye Sishu stood up excitedly, "as long as what you said is true, I used this token!"


    "Whether it''s true or not, you just need to find out. As I said, there is no conflict of interest between us, there are only common enemies."


    Ye Sishu couldn''t hide her urgency and excitement, "that little vine..."


    "since I have taken it out, I am naturally giving it to you, how to deal with it, and has the final say."


    Smell speech, ye Sishu without the slightest hesitation, a small rattan will grab out, hard knead into a ball, then throw into the house in the brazier, instantly, into ashes.


    Looking at the fire, ye Sishu laughed, laughing.


    But soon, the laughter stopped, she turned to ask Ye Yuxuan, "are you sure this is the only heart piercing vine in the world?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 670

    "To tell you so much, I think, is enough to show my sincerity."


    Ye Sishu was relieved, "don''t blame me either. Today, whether you or I have lost too much or failed too much, it''s right to be careful."


    Ye Yuxuan said with a smile, "that was before, not now. Next, we won''t fail again!"


    He spoke with great confidence, and there was infinite certainty in his words.


    "Because of its owner?"


    Ye Sishu looked at the token, "who is he in the end, who can make you so firm."


    Ye Yuxuan stopped.


    For a long time, he raised his hand and took off the hat from his cloak.


    Under the bright light, a beautiful and young face came into view.


    The delicate features are like sculpture.


    His lips closed up and down.


    See what he said, ye Sishu suddenly stare big eyes, full face of can''t believe.


    She was so shocked that she could not stand still. She stepped back two steps and murmured: "unexpectedly It''s him


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow of the moon is slanting to the West. In the quiet night, the sound of the watchman outside Bangzi is faintly heard.


    At the end of the day.


    Qixin building, the main building of the East Palace backyard.


    In the new house decorated with festive decorations, it is quiet and quiet. Occasionally, I hear the Zizi sound of burning red candles.


    On such a big bed, the newlyweds sleep with their necks crossed. Their faces are quiet, their eyebrows are wide, and their lips are filled with a smile. It''s not hard to see that the dream is just right.


    At this time, ye Chaoge''s face moved in his sleep, and his pretty eyebrows closed slightly.


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and moved her body uncomfortable. The next moment, Wei Kai''s sleeping face came into view.


    The movement slowly slowed down and returned to silence.


    Ye Chaoge turned over and looked at the sleeping face of the people beside him. His lips moved slightly, evoking a beautiful radian.


    A little bit, white arm from brocade was drilled out, hand gently stroked his face.


    The movement is very light, as if fearing to disturb the person who sleep just in time.


    The warm temperature spread through her fingertips. The real feeling made her sure again that she was not dreaming. She really married this man and became his wife.


    Looking at him, I couldn''t help falling into a surge of thoughts.


    When she found herself back at the age of 14 with a wandering wild soul, she only asked for one thing, that is, everything in her previous life, to turn all tragedies into comedies.


    To my mother, brother and myself, a happy ending.


    Former husband Lu Heng, she made up her mind not to marry in this life, not to be involved with him any more.


    To sum up, she has been working hard for it, but one thing she has never thought about is Wei Kai.


    His royal highness, the short-lived Prince of the previous life.


    She never dreamed that she would have a love relationship with him in this life. What''s more, she never thought that one day she would marry him, fall in love with him, and be happy with him.


    Think of this, the heart position hot, an indescribable feelings diffuse.


    The fingers caressing his face trembled unconsciously.


    Ye Chaoge woke up, afraid to disturb him, so he quickly took back her hand. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a big hand clasped her white wrist, and then, the sleeping Wei Kai opened his eyes.


    "Are you bothered?"


    Wei Kai clasped her white wrist and moved her hand up. Instead, he held her hand and put it on his lips. Then he wrapped it in his own palm.


    "Can''t you sleep?"


    His voice was hoarse and hazy.


    Ye Chaoge moved his body and gave a bitter smile: "it''s not."


    There are too many people at the bottom!


    And she''s not very comfortable.


    Wei Kai is clear, under the brocade quilt, holds the person, puts on own body, "lies prone to sleep on me."


    Their bodies are covered with peanuts, red dates and other things, which means to have a noble son early.


    He is a martial arts practitioner. Although he is a prince, he has not developed the habit of being coquettish. Unlike his girl, he has a thin skin. Once he pinches it, he will be impressed.


    Brocade is next, two people don''t wear inch wisp, so mutually stick, leaf dynasty song extremely unnatural move, try to want to go down.


    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly, Wei Kai clasped her and put his arm around her waist, forbidding her to move.


    Ye Chaoge is at a loss, but soon, already aware of human affairs, she suddenly blushes, her eyebrows are watery, and she stares at him with shame and anger. She has no threat: "no more nonsense."


    Wei Kai chuckled and put people on her body. She said to her, "you and I are husband and wife. How can we be mischievous and intimate? It shows that our husband and wife live a happy life."


    With his words, hot breath sprinkled in the ear.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help reddening the tip of his ear and reaching out to push him.


    "Don''t move. I''ll be a fool if I move again."Ye Chaoge heard his voice, no longer disorderly, the whole person gradually relaxed, his face against his chest.


    No matter how close they are, as he said, they are already husband and wife.


    It''s the habit to be so intimate.


    Ye Chaoge is relaxed, but Wei Kai is suffering.


    When the beloved woman was in her arms, her nose was full of her breath, and she had just tasted the soul eating sweetness, it was the warm time, and her blood seemed to be burning and boiling at this moment.


    But in the end, she is not willing to go through the first time, it is delicate time.


    Ye Chaoge and Lu Heng are just nominal and never experienced in their previous lives. In this life, they are the first time in their two lives. Although they are confused about this, the Qi family whispered to her and taught her some knowledge on the night before they got married.


    Even, cough, in order to let her understand, her mother made a demonstration personally.


    Circle your thumb and index finger, and then


    At the same time, her mother also explained to her about the reaction.


    And Wei Kai at this moment


    Cough, when emotion moves.


    It''s as hot as a stove.


    "Or I''ll go down." After thinking about it, ye Chaoge suggests.


    "No, you just have to be honest in my arms."


    Ye Chaoge is a little aggrieved, "in fact, you are the same person as Bei..."


    Wei Kai


    He pinched his fist, but he didn''t hold it back. He pinched her little face hard. "On the evil scenery, ye Chaoge is the second. No one dares to be the first."


    Ye Chaoge pouts his lips.


    Although he is one thing, the most important thing is that he looks too uncomfortable.


    "OK, let''s go down and lie on the peanut dates. We''ll have a baby early."


    Wei Kai compromise, but angry, put her down before, in the words of the cheap.


    Ye Chaoge


    Lying back in the bunk, Wei Kai took her into his arms and stroked her back with his big hand, gently and comfortingly.


    "It''s still early. Go to sleep a little longer."


    Ye Chaoge changed a more comfortable place in his arms and nodded.


    All around is his breath, unconsciously, slowly add sleepiness, soon fell asleep.


    Listening to the sound of even breathing in his arms, Wei Kai gave a wry smile, lifted the brocade quilt, looked inside, and then sighed. It seemed that he was doomed to be unable to sleep.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 671

    The next morning.


    "Miss, miss..."


    Ye Chao''s fans are confused when they hear mother Liu''s call.


    Quite hard to open his eyes, consciousness is still some not clear, confused looking at the bed of mother Liu, voice vague: "what''s the matter?"


    Mother Liu is funny, "Miss, you forget that today is the first day of your wedding with your Royal Highness the prince. According to the rules, you are going to go to the palace to thank you for tea. It''s late. It''s time for you to get up and make preparations."


    After such a reminder from mother Liu, ye Chaoge wakes up completely.


    It''s broken. She forgot about it.


    Hurriedly sit up, the brocade on the body is glided down, expose the depth is different, full of red purple introduction.


    Mammy Liu could see clearly, and her old face could not help blushing. Fortunately, she did not let the two big girls Hongmei and Hongchen come in.


    However, the parties did not feel, and asked when.


    Mother Liu silently took the prepared inner garment and put it on for her young lady while responding to the end of the time.


    Listening to it so late, ye Chaoge said, "where''s the prince?"


    After waking up, he found that there was no one else in the room.


    "I''m here." Wei Kai was well dressed and came in with the sunlight.


    He was wearing a dark red robe and a jade crown to tie his hair. He was so energetic.


    Ye Chaoge had no time to enjoy it. He dressed quickly and said, "since you''ve got up, why don''t you call me?"


    "My father will be in the morning before he can meet us. It''s still early. I want you to sleep a little longer."


    When he woke up before, he didn''t fall asleep any more. After daybreak, he quietly got up, dressed himself, and told mammy Liu that they didn''t have to hurry to call her.


    I wanted to call someone when he came back, but I didn''t think that mammy Liu was ahead of him.


    Wei Kai strangled her wrist silently and lost the chance to get close to her in the morning of her first wedding day.


    Wei Kai reminded ye Chaoge that emperor xuanzheng had to go to court, and his action slowed down gradually.


    Waiting for ye Chaoge to put on her inner clothes, mother Liu just called Hongmei and Hongchen to come in.


    She is still newly married, and she is very particular about what she wears. The dark red palace dress that matches Wei Kai''s, and the jewelry that symbolizes beauty, light make-up and light sweep.


    After taking care of it, Wei Kai gave her something.


    "What is this?"


    "Jujube and medlar soup is good for your health."


    Ye Chaoge en a, also didn''t think much, drank a mouthful, immediately bitter face, don''t want to vomit out, "how so sweet?"


    After that, look at mother Liu.


    The latter looked at Wei Kai.


    Ye Chaoge paused and blinked, "it can''t be Did you do it? "


    Wei Kai coughed, "isn''t it good to drink?"


    Looking at his reaction, ye Chaoge doesn''t understand anything else.


    No wonder I didn''t see him when I woke up.


    Shaking his head, "it''s delicious." In order to make his answer more convincing, ye Chaoge, holding a bowl, quickly drank all the jujube and medlar soup.


    Then show him the empty bowl.


    Wei Kai pinched her small face, took the handkerchief that mother Liu handed over, and gently wiped the water stains on her lips.


    "Don''t force yourself next time." Wei Kai is still very self-conscious about his craft.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it''s not forced, except for some sweet, the taste is good."


    She''s telling the truth.


    What''s more, the taste doesn''t matter. What matters is what he does.


    His heart is full of love.


    Wei Kai went to kiss her on the lip, then took her hand, put it in his hand and rubbed it for a while. He opened his mouth to say something. At this time, the aunt in charge came.


    Please go to the bed after an, pull open the brocade quilt, take out a white silk handkerchief from the bottom, look at the little red above, immediately smile.


    Carefully put the brocade handkerchief into the brocade box, holding the box to the front, "Your Highness, the crown princess is very happy."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t see it, and his cheeks were flushed.


    Wei Kai looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were full of love.


    His girl, a woman''s bun.


    Hold her hand more tightly, half ring way: "reward!"


    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you, princess."


    Thanks, the principal aunt came near and told ye Chaoge about the procedure of these days.


    On the first three days after the wedding, Wei Kai did not go to court.


    On the first day, he brought his bride into the palace to worship and offer tea. Then he was worshipped by civil and military officials. Lunch was served in the palace, and all the royal family members would be present. Generally speaking, let the bride recognize people.


    Coming back from the palace in the afternoon is their private time.


    The next day will be easier, there is no need to travel to the palace.


    On the third day, they went back to Yefu together.


    Return home, the first three days of marriage will be the end of the journey.


    The aunt in charge said it in detail. Ye Chaoge listened to it carefully. Mother Liu also helped to remember that the royal family had many rules, so you can''t make mistakes at every step.¡­¡­


    With early meal, Wei Kai went out with ye Chaoge.


    Accompanied by the principal aunt and mother Liu, the two maids only brought Hongmei.


    On the carriage entering the palace, ye Chaoge was a little nervous.


    Wei Kai looked in her eyes and said to her, "don''t be nervous. Except for your father, you can follow your heart."


    What did ye Chaoge think of and asked him, "when shall we go to worship our mother''s concubine?"


    "When we come out from our father, we go to Kunling palace to greet the queen, and then we go to Changle palace to worship our mother."


    Concubine Qi is not the queen of the palace. According to the rules, she can only worship empress Xu after meeting her.


    Ye Chaoge took his hand.


    Wei Kai to her smile, "may as well matter, in the heart has good."


    Before or after, what can we do?


    Thinking in my heart is everything.


    While speaking, ye Chaoge''s nervousness dissipated a lot. After entering the palace, he was not so nervous.


    The bride went to the palace to thank her for tea, and the palace gate had already sent the palace people to wait.


    Xuanzheng emperor has not yet been under the court, they went to Zhengyang palace with NEISHI.


    About half an hour later, Emperor xuanzheng came back from the lower court. He was still wearing court clothes.


    Kneeling on the futon, ye Chaoge offered tea respectfully, "father, please have tea."


    Emperor xuanzheng was not embarrassed. He took the tea and sipped it. Then he put it down and began to cry.


    "I have nothing to ask of you. I only hope that you will assist the crown prince in the future and be a conscientious wife."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law will obey the instructions of my father."


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded and called Guo Yuan.


    The latter came forward, holding a box.


    Then emperor xuanzheng said, "this is my gift to you."


    Ye Chaoge took over with both hands, "thank father Huang."


    Then another servant came over with a box in his hand. "This is the gift I gave you instead of Princess Qi."


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai.


    The latter nodded to her.


    Kneeling again, "thank father Huang, mother imperial concubine."


    "Well, there''s something else in front of me. Prince, take the princess to Kunling palace to see the queen. Don''t forget to go to Changle palace to give your mother and concubine Zhu Xiang and let her meet your daughter-in-law."


    Wei Kai responded one by one.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 672

    When they came out of Zhengyang palace, they went to the back palace, Kunling palace, Queen Xu''s bedroom.


    "My son''s minister and his bride meet the empress, empress Wan''an."


    Ye Chaoge was nearby and saluted with Wei Kai.


    Empress Xu quickly cried with a smile.


    Palace people brought tea, ye Chaoge came forward to tea, "empress, please drink tea."


    Empress Xu nodded with a smile, sipped the tea, and then nodded, "OK, OK."


    And then people came around.


    "This is a meeting gift from our palace. I hope you will do your duty and be a generous, virtuous and virtuous princess in the future."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes should be down, obedient to the extreme.


    Wei Kai was listening to the pricking ears, and said faintly: "the empress is worried too much. She doesn''t have to be virtuous and virtuous. She just needs to be with her every day. That''s the only requirement of her."


    Empress Xu''s smiling face froze.


    Wei Kai pulled the corner of his lips and continued: "as for generosity, it''s not necessary. I''m glad that she''s so small. It''s better to be careful."


    Empress Xu took a deep breath, forced out a smile, "the prince joked."


    Wei Kai shrugged, a pair of you talk and laugh.


    Empress Xu was humiliated on the spot and found a way to get rid of them.


    On the way from Kunling palace to Changle palace, ye Chaoge looked around at no one and pulled Wei Kai''s arm. "It''s just not like you." His impoliteness to the queen surprised her.


    Wei Kai sneered, "let''s go back."


    Ye Chaoge nods.


    Now is not the time to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After Emperor Xuan''s death, there was no sign left in the palace.


    "The old slave gives his Royal Highness the prince''s greetings. His highness is very happy. I wish his highness and his royal highness a happy hundred years and all the best."


    Just after entering Changle palace, a middle-aged aunt came to give a big gift.


    "Aunt Ming, get up quickly." Wei Kai personally stepped forward and helped the people up.


    Then he introduced to ye Chaoge, "Ge''er, this is aunt Ming. She was the first person around her when she was alive. After her mother''s wife left, aunt Ming always stayed in Changle palace."


    Aunt Ming is middle-aged, with simple make-up, simple palace clothes and deep lines around her eyes.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and made a courtesy for a younger generation, "aunt Ming."


    "If you can''t do it, the crown princess''s action will kill the old slave. The old slave can''t afford it."


    "It''s just a gift for the younger generation. How can we afford it or not?" Wei Kai said.


    From his words, it is not difficult to see that he respects aunt Ming.


    When he went to the main hall, Wei Kai said to her, "when my mother and imperial concubine went, I was only five years old. Because my father and Emperor loved my mother and imperial concubine so much that he took great care of me..."


    That year, imperial concubine Qi died suddenly. Emperor xuanzheng was in deep sorrow and had no time for him and his only son Wei Kai.


    Because Wei Kai was favored by Emperor xuanzheng, and his mother was the beloved of emperor xuanzheng, their mother and son had long been the thorn in the back Palace''s eye.


    When Princess Qi was alive, Emperor xuanzheng protected her. In addition, she was an indifferent person. No matter how jealous or resentful they were, they could not help her.


    Now, after the death of the imperial concubine Qi, Emperor xuanzheng is immersed in grief, and the five-year-old Wei Kai has naturally become everyone''s goal.


    At that time, Wei Kai was still young. Even though he was a little more mature and intelligent than his peers, how could he be his opponent against the Hougong.


    Those days were the most difficult in his memory.


    What I eat is sour rice, what I wear is old clothes, and I have to face some stumbling blocks from time to time.


    Even once, he was pushed down from the rockery, and his head was broken. The palace people ignored him, and no one went to ask the imperial doctor to let him live and die in his bedroom.


    It was aunt Ming who found out in time and asked the imperial doctor.


    Since then, aunt Ming has been protecting him, protecting him with her weak shoulders.


    In the Imperial Palace, when the maid of honor is 25 years old, she can go to the palace to get married.


    That year, aunt Ming was 25 years old, but she gave up the chance to go out of the palace and stayed in the palace to take care of Wei Kai. Until emperor xuanzheng perked up, she found out what happened to Wei Kai and brought him up.


    Emperor xuanzheng expressed his gratitude for Aunt Ming''s support for Wei Kai and specially granted her permission to go out of the palace to get married.


    Aunt Ming declined and asked herself to stay in Changle palace.


    This is the last 20 years.


    After listening to these, ye Chaoge understood and understood Wei Kai''s respect for Aunt Ming. Such a person is indeed worthy of respect.


    "When I was older, I asked aunt Ming why she stayed and spent her whole life together."


    "What does aunt Ming say?"


    Wei Kai pinched her hand, "because of the kindness of her mother."Aunt Ming had a hard life. Her parents died early. When she was young, she was sent to the palace by her uncle''s family. Because of her clumsy mouth, she was bullied. After entering the palace, she worked hard in the Huanyi Bureau.


    In Huanyi Bureau, he is often bullied by people. He does the dirtiest and most tiring work, and has no food to eat.


    That year, not long after entering the palace, concubine Qi accidentally met aunt Ming, who went to deliver clothes, but fainted in the snow because she was too hungry and weak.


    Concubine Qi moved compassion, took her back to the bedroom, gave her food, and said a good word for her with the head of Huanyi Bureau.


    Later, imperial concubine Qi began to be favored. Emperor xuanzheng''s love for her aroused the jealousy of the concubines in the harem, and made Ji use of her clothes.


    Yanyu takes place in Huanyi Bureau. Aunt Ming overhears and learns that because of the kindness of imperial concubine Qi, she goes to tell on her. For this reason, the plot fails, and aunt Ming becomes the target of revenge.


    Qifeinian''s affection protected her and left her by her side. She became a master and servant from then on.


    Concubine Qi died early. Aunt Ming was very sad. She wanted to leave the palace and stay away from this sad place, but there was another Wei, so she stayed.


    It is said that he is guarding the Changle palace, but in fact he is guarding Wei Kai instead of imperial concubine Qi.


    It has been for so many years.


    And aunt Ming is no longer young.


    "Haven''t you thought of taking aunt ming to the east palace?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    "My aunt doesn''t want to. Besides, compared with the East Palace, it''s the most suitable place for my aunt to stay in Changle palace. Although it''s very poor here, it''s also a clean place because of my father."


    Even though he was in the back palace, the gate of Changle palace was already scattered because of the early death of imperial concubine Qi.


    Nevertheless, this is not a safe place.


    "Here is the mother''s hall."


    Wei Kai brings ye Chaoge to the back hall and opens the door.


    In the bright hall is placed the longevity card of Qi imperial concubine, in front of which are fresh tributes, beside which is a colorful glass vase with several snow plum in it.


    "Concubine, this is ye Chaoge. My son promised you that he would take her to see you after he married her. Do you like this daughter-in-law?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 673

    Wei Kai knelt on the futon and said to the tablet, "if you don''t like it, you can''t help it, because your son has recognized her."


    Ye Chaoge is speechless. He is not serious at this time.


    Solemnly kowtow to the memorial tablet three times, on the incense, and worship three times, the two just left.


    The civil and military officials in front are still waiting, and there is a family dinner in the palace at noon.


    "Concubine, let''s go first. Next time, I''ll bring her to you."


    Ye Chaoge deeply looked at the memorial tablet, and silently read in his heart: "mother concubine..."


    When Aunt Ming was waiting at the gate of Changle palace, she saw them come out and gave a brocade box to ye Chaoge. "This was given to the old slave by the empress before she died. Today, the old slave gives it to the crown princess on behalf of the empress."


    Ye Chaoge took it respectfully, "thank you, aunt."


    Aunt Ming laughed and said to Wei Kai, "Your Highness''s eyes are as good as ever."


    Out of the Changle palace, the Palace door slowly closed behind them.


    Ye Chaoge stood in the same place, looking at the closed Palace door, looking a little trance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, "it''s OK."


    Give the brocade box to mammy Liu, and then go to Wu Ying hall with Wei Kai.


    "Meet your royal highness, Crown Princess -"


    kneeling down, the voice resounds through the sky.


    Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai stood side by side, looking at the courtiers below. At this moment, they felt that their shoulders seemed heavier.


    After receiving the courtiers'' worship, they went to Cuiwei palace.


    The family banquet is set up in Cuiwei palace. When they were in the past, they already came to many people.


    This family banquet is specially designed for ye Chaoge, a bride, to recognize the royal family.


    Before emperor xuanzheng and Emperor Xu, Wei Kai took ye Chaoge to get to know the royal family.


    He soon arrived at the prince''s house.


    After a long time, ye Chaoge finally met Yue Yao.


    At this time, she sat in the middle of Prince Chen and Princess Chen, and lowered her head. Even if Wei Kai called her, she did not look up, so that people could not see her clearly.


    "Yue Yao was windy last night, but today she is a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry about the prince and princess." Chen Qin princess''s belly already shows bosom, round rolling.


    It is reasonable to say that the first few months of pregnancy will be more comfortable, but looking at the haggard appearance of the princess Chen, it is not so.


    "Yue Yao, you and I haven''t seen each other for more than a month. Are you sure you don''t look up at me?" Ye Chaoge said softly.


    The low head Yue Yao slightly moves, then slowly raises the head.


    Ye Chaoge saw her clearly. Although he had prepared for her, he was still shocked to see her at this time.


    Now Le Yao is more haggard than she was when she left for Beijing. Her whole face was encircled and her chin became sharp.


    At this time, her eyes were red. She had a lot to say, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Chaoge..."


    This call is full of thousands of grievances and confusion.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart trembles. I haven''t seen you for a month. Yue Yao


    "Well, well, put away your tears. Today is a good day for your cousin and sister-in-law. Don''t cry any more." Prince Chen says aloud.


    After that, he turned to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge: "the child has been bored in the house these days. The king and the princess have also been strict with her. I guess they feel aggrieved. Don''t mind."


    Wei Kai shook his head. "No, it''s inconvenient today. I''ll let Le Yao go to the East Palace and talk to Chao Ge."


    Prince Chen nodded.


    There were still some clansmen who didn''t recognize and didn''t stay for long, so Wei Kai took ye Chaoge away.


    Going out for a while, ye Chaoge looks back at Leyao with worry.


    It happens that Le Yao is also looking at her, a pair of words and stop appearance, next to her prince Chen don''t know what to say with her, princess a face tired.


    It''s strange.


    "Do you feel wrong?" Ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai in a low voice.


    The latter nodded, "it''s a bit strange indeed."


    At first, it was thought that Yue Yao was happy with Jiang Lin, but today it is not.


    It''s all right for Le Yao to behave like this, but it''s also true for the princess. She looks listless and has some indescribable eccentricities.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that the princess has a headache because of Yue Yao.


    But what''s the explanation for Le Yao''s desire to talk and stop?


    Before he could think of a reason, Emperor xuanzheng and empress Xu arrived.


    They sat down and raised their glasses to Emperor xuanzheng to express their satisfaction with ye Chaoge''s daughter-in-law. Then they told their young couple to love each other in the future.


    The banquet ended in the afternoon.


    After bidding farewell to Emperor xuanzheng, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge left the palace.


    At the moment of getting on the carriage, ye Chaoge couldn''t stand any longer and fell on Wei Kai''s body.


    The latter quickly held the man, picked him up and sat down."Hard work, sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when it comes."


    Ye Chaoge is really tired. First, he rushes back to Beijing. Before he has a rest, he gets married. Yesterday, he tosses about for a day. At night, he tosses about again. Today, he gets up early to invite an jingcha and recognize people.


    It was her limit that she could hold on to the carriage and then fall.


    He found a comfortable place in Wei Kai''s arms and soon fell asleep.


    When the carriage stops, Wei Kai stops the report of the south wind outside in advance, carries ye Chaoge out of the carriage and goes back to the east palace.


    As soon as the man was placed in the new house, the sea manager reported at the door: "Your Highness, the gentle king Xiqiong came after lunch, and now he is waiting in the front hall."


    King Xiqiong, Chengxi?


    Wei Kai frowned and asked in a low voice, "what did you say?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Keep him waiting. I''ll go later."


    "Yes."


    After ye Chaoge was settled, Wei Kai told mammy Liu to look after her carefully and went to the front hall.


    "Tut Tut, this married man is different. He is full of spirit and light footed. I''m afraid you want to fly now?"


    As soon as we meet, Cheng Xi jokes.


    Wei Kai went over and sat down. He took a sip of tea and said, "do you come here to make sarcastic remarks?"


    "I''m not really making sarcastic remarks. There''s something I think about. I still think it''s necessary to talk with you." Chengxi put away the joke, looking rather serious.


    Wei Kai saw in the eye, picked pick eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Chengxi looks at the palace people.


    Wei Kai made a voice to send him back. After a while, there were only two of them left in the hall.


    "When you got married yesterday, I saw King Kang Wei Cheng by accident."


    "Old three?"


    "Yes, I heard that Wei Cheng asked himself to go to the imperial mausoleum before, and asked about it. He didn''t return to Beijing. More than that, he was with a man at that time. I looked familiar with that man, but I couldn''t remember him."


    "I think it''s strange, so I went to investigate and found this one."


    After that, Chengxi scoops out a golden bell from her arms.


    As soon as Wei Kai''s eyes changed, he grabbed the bell and looked for it in his hand. Sure enough, he found a Yao character at the bottom.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 674

    This is Yue Yao''s bell!


    He clearly remembered that on her birthday last year, her father gave her a string of gold bells.


    The reason why my father sent the gold bell waist ornament to Yue Yao was that the girl was active. Only when the bell moved could it make a sweet and crisp sound.


    And that string of gold bell waist ornaments, each bell has a Yao character engraved on it, which is very popular with Yue Yao.


    "Do you know who the owner is?"


    Cheng Xi sees Wei Kai''s reaction in his eyes and asks.


    "You just said that Wei Cheng was with a man?" Wei Kai asked instead of answering.


    Chengxi nodded, "not bad."


    More than that, the man was very familiar, but because of his position at that time, coupled with his face-to-face with Wei Cheng, he only saw a side face, but did not see the whole picture.


    After that, he went back to think about it, and finally decided to tell Wei Kai about it. Although he did not do it properly, and was suspected of meddling in his own business, after all, he was the gentle king Xiqiong, and it was not his turn for an outsider to intervene in their affairs.


    But he came to the east palace.


    First, he didn''t hate Wei Kai. Second, he came here for other purposes.


    "About what age, weight?"


    "I don''t know how old I am, but I don''t think it''s much different from you. It''s too far to see clearly. Moreover, I focused on Wei Cheng and didn''t pay attention to the man."


    Then, Chengxi asked: "did you find anything?"


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes and clenched Jin Ling in his hand. "I''m not sure."


    "It''s all about the royal family of Da Yue. I''m not suitable to intervene in it. However, if you need any help, I can consider it." Chengxi looks awkward.


    Smell speech, Wei Kai Zheng Zheng Zheng, then smile, "that I first thank you."


    "Thank you. You just need to help me and miss ye again. No, the crown princess can borrow the red plum."


    Red plum?


    Wei Kai is suspicious, "still don''t let you close?"


    Speaking of this, Chengxi can''t help but have a headache.


    Since they came to Beijing, they have moved into the post house again, and Hongmei has been with them.


    It''s just that ye Chaoge and Wei Kai get married. Hongmei is the established partner. Before the wedding, she is bound to return to ye Chaoge.


    Uncle identified Hongmei, except her, no one can get close to her.


    But Hongmei couldn''t stay in the post house all the time, so he gave him an injection while his uncle didn''t pay attention.


    I''m honest, but it''s not a long-term way after all. I have to let him eat and drink.


    He changed to point his acupoints, except for action, others are no different from ordinary people.


    But my uncle didn''t eat or drink anything. Since Hongmei left, there was no water in it.


    This morning, he forced him to pour a bowl of porridge. Just a bowl of porridge, he poured it for an hour, and half of it was spilled in the process. To be exact, uncle, he only ate half a bowl of porridge.


    That''s why he came to the East Palace in such a hurry.


    On the one hand, Tongwei said this, and on the other hand, borrowed Hongmei.


    "I also know that it''s not a way to go on like this, but no matter what I do, my uncle is full of hostility and exclusion to me, so I have to be bold to borrow again."


    "I''ll talk to Chaoge about it later."


    Chengxi was relieved, "thank you very much."


    Wei Kai shook his head and asked him, "what happened to the experience before you sent someone to inspect Prince Huaici?"


    Cheng Xi shook her head. "I sent someone to investigate guanning house. Up to now, I only know that my uncle appeared in guanning house a few months ago. No one knows where he came from and why he became like this. But these are not the most important things for me at the moment. As long as someone finds them, it''s a blessing. "


    Uncle has been missing for more than ten years. They have been sending people to look for him all the time. When he was an adult, he went out to visit him in person. But for many years, there has been no clue.


    After so many years, some people give up when they can''t find someone. Now people find someone. Although they lose their memory and have mental problems, for them, as long as they are alive, they are better than everything.


    "If you need help, I can think about it." Wei Kai said with a smile.


    Cheng Xi


    This retribution, too fast!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge sleeps till evening.


    "Miss, are you more comfortable when you wake up?" Mother Liu is used to the title of Miss, which is hard to change for a while.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care about it. Moreover, she feels that she is more familiar with the young lady than the crown princess.


    "Much better, your highness?"


    "Not long ago, King Xiqiong visited, and his highness went to meet him, but he has not come back yet."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge smoked a corner of the mouth, she said that they have a good relationship, Wei Kai did not admit.


    After a while, Wei Kai came back."I heard that king Xiqiong has been here?"


    Wei Kai answered vaguely, didn''t mention Jinling, only told her that Chengxi wanted to borrow Hongmei again.


    Ye Chaoge turns to ask Hongmei what to say.


    "Miss, can I not go?"


    "Yes, if you don''t want to go, you won''t be forced."


    Red plum way voice thanks young lady, "maidservant don''t want to go."


    "You hear that. Hongmei doesn''t want to go there." With the permission of Hongmei, ye Chaoge said to Wei Kai.


    The latter looked at Hongmei and said, "if you don''t want to go, your young lady and I will not force you. It''s just that Prince Huaici has not eaten since you left."


    "So serious?" Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    "If not, how could Cheng Xi come to ask for help?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, which made sense.


    Therefore, there is no doubt about the purpose of Chengxi''s arrival.


    "Red plum?"


    Red plum face embarrassed, "Miss, maidservant, maidservant really don''t want to go, that kind prince, really let maidservant embarrassed."


    If it''s someone else, it''s all right. She''s not polite for anyone to embarrass her, but the other person is gentle prince Huaici. More than that, the prince Huaici has an adult appearance, but his mind is like a child.


    In the face of him, she couldn''t do it.


    "How did he embarrass you?" The world of mortals is curious.


    It''s not just the curiosity of the world of mortals, but also the curiosity of mother Liu, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai is nothing but ye Chaoge, but they know Hongmei.


    Red plum''s face tangled, "he, he wants to stay with his maidservant at night..."


    Suddenly, the room was quiet.


    For a moment, the world of mortals began to laugh, "in the same bed? Is it true or not? "


    Hongmei is embarrassed. She never lies. It''s true.


    Not only that, that fool also wants to have a bed with her!


    Although she is a member of the world, she doesn''t care about trifles, but she can''t sleep in the same bed with a strange man!


    Let her take care of you Huai, she has no objection, but there is a bottom line to take care of you Huai.


    Youhuai''s dependence has gone beyond the bottom line, and she really can''t accept it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 675

    You Huai He


    Red plum in the same bed?


    Ye Chaoge quietly took back his sight and said to Wei Kai, "tell Xiqiong king that in the future, Hongmei will never go again. Let him not rely on Hongmei any more."


    You Huai is Cheng Xi''s uncle, how to do, that is his business!


    Weikai knows that ye Chaoge is a guard. Now that she knows this, she decides not to let Hongmei pass.


    However, his uncle tried to take advantage of Hongmei. How did he have the face to borrow people here?


    Nanfeng was immediately sent to the post house.


    "There are still some time for dinner. I''ll accompany you around. Tomorrow, I''ll let the sea manager bring the palace servants to see you."


    Originally these, come back from the palace will do, but ye Chaoge sleep to now.


    The left and right people are married. It doesn''t matter whether they are early or late.


    Ye Chaoge went with Wei Kai.


    He took her around the eastern palace for half a day, and the palace people came to report for dinner. They immediately went back to dinner.


    During the meal, ye Chaoge suddenly remembers Wei Kai''s attitude towards empress Xu in Kunling palace.


    "Before you told me, come back and tell me, you and the queen, she..."


    Wei Kai snorted, "eat first, and I''ll tell you when I finish."


    After dinner, mother Liu served tea, and Wei Kai let them go first. He and ye Chaoge were the only two people left in the room.


    "I didn''t want to tell you so quickly about these things in the palace. It''s just that you have to go to the palace in the future to say hello. I''ll tell you in advance, so that you can have a score in your heart."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and sat upright, looking very attentive.


    Wei Kai saw this funny, pinched her palm, "you don''t have to do that. I tell you that I want you to have a score in your heart. No matter how noisy they are, they are still under the pressure of their father and Emperor. No matter what they say, you don''t have to pay attention to it, just know it in your heart."


    Then, the situation in the harem, as well as Queen Xu''s calculation and mind, told.


    As we all know, Queen Xu is the daughter of the Xu family. She is the queen of the imperial palace. She has been married to Emperor xuanzheng for more than 20 years, but she has never been born. She has no son or daughter.


    Although, at present in the palace''s status is unshakable, but, in the end is only now.


    Emperor xuanzheng will be old sooner or later, and the world will be renewed sooner or later. She has no son or daughter. Even if she is the Empress Dowager in the future, there are two kinds of empress dowagers: one is nominal, the other is real.


    Obviously, empress Xu was not satisfied with the former, so her mind became active.


    She also left a way for herself to stay out of the crown prince affair. No matter who ascended the throne, she was the Empress Dowager.


    However, there are many princes of xuanzheng emperor, but only a few talented people. At present, although Wei Kai is the crown prince, King Kang''s voice in the court is not small. In addition, Wei Cheng''s biological mother, Xianfei, has always attached herself to empress Xu.


    However, empress Xu is not a person who has been hanged from a tree. No matter how loud the voice of Wei Cheng is, Wei Kai is the prince with the right name. Moreover, compared with his ability, he is better than Wei Cheng.


    Empress Xu doesn''t want to give up Wei Cheng. What if he ascends the throne in the future? But he didn''t want to give up on Wei Kai. After all, he was Emperor xuanzheng''s favorite son and his royal highness, the prince with good reputation.


    Two, she does not want to give up, then both sides want to seize.


    The virtuous imperial concubine lives on her. Wei Cheng''s wings are not yet full. Xu Mingzhu is his future imperial concubine. He still needs Xu''s family. She doesn''t worry about Wei Cheng''s side.


    Wei Kai''s side is different.


    Wei Cheng has the support of Xu family, but similarly, Wei Kai also has the support of Qi Jiren, and the love of emperor xuanzheng is more important. Compared with Wei Cheng, he has a greater chance of winning.


    I want to play the same old tune again.


    Such as Xu Mingzhu involved Wei Cheng.


    Ye Chaoge snorted with a smile, "so, before you and I got married, Queen Xu had the idea of your side imperial concubine?"


    It''s no wonder that when she was in Kunling palace in the daytime, she would say such kind of words as magnanimous and generous. At that time, ganqing''er hinted that she should be magnanimous and generous as the crown princess.


    "My father and I are both in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. We will never agree with her, but if she doesn''t, she will start with you." Wei Kai said.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "what do you start with me? Let me make the decision for you? Is it not that I have such a generous and selfless image in the eyes of Queen Xu? "


    Wei Kai was amused by her words and hugged people, "so I said, I just like you to be small and fussy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    Ye Chaoge rolled his eyes at him gracefully.


    Wei Kai smiles more happily. She can''t help holding her face. Her lips are warm on her eyelids and her skin is close to each other. Since then, it''s out of control. The next development will come naturally.


    On the second night of the wedding, how can you and I show?


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is on the treetop.


    Wei Kai came out from the bath with ye Chaoge in his arms, put her carefully on their bed, scooped a big towel, put her head on her leg, and skillfully twisted her wet hair.This work, for Wei Kai now, is at his fingertips.


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect.


    Before returning to Shangjing, Hongmei used to take care of Youhuai, and ye Chaoge took over all kinds of things.


    I don''t know how many times it has been like this.


    Wei Kai''s technique has been tempered in several experiences, gentle and meticulous.


    Ye Chaoge is comfortable and sleepy. When his wet hair is dry, he has already fallen asleep.


    Wei Kai picked her up and put her in the inside of the bed. He gathered the mess up a little and lay down to sleep holding someone.


    The jujubes and peanuts under the brocade mattress had been removed by day. That night, ye Chaoge had a good sleep in Wei Kai''s arms.


    When I wake up, it''s bright outside.


    With breakfast, Wei Kai called the sea manager and asked him to call all the managers of the east palace to meet the crown princess.


    When Wei Kai was the crown prince and moved to the East Palace, Emperor xuanzheng ordered Guo Yuan to select and cultivate the sea manager himself. Over the years, he managed the East Palace properly.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to change this. He tells them how to do before and how to do after.


    This gives the sea manager and others a reassurance.


    To tell you the truth, when the crown princess married into the East Palace, they were a little nervous. As the saying goes, if the new officials took office three times, they could not guarantee the Crown Princess Liwei. This fire would burn them.


    And ye Chaoge''s statement, let them relax.


    Ye Chaoge is not stupid. Although all the people in charge at the bottom are human spirits, and they have never over expressed anything, they still catch their breath of relief from their subtle reactions.


    There was no sign of that.


    She didn''t have such a strong desire for power. From the beginning, she never had the idea of holding the East Palace in her hand.


    She was very clear that Wei Kai was not a fool. In that case, why did she bother to find something for herself?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 676

    "This is mammy Liu. They are Hongmei and Hongchen. They are my dowry. Everything in the East Palace is the same as before, but mammy Liu is in charge of the Qixin building. What''s your opinion?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes swept all the people below one by one.


    Head of the sea, "in accordance with the order of the crown princess."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and winked at them.


    The latter came forward with Hongmei and Hongchen and distributed the prepared gifts one by one.


    Everyone held heavy purse, eyes show happy, but did not expect that the crown princess was so rich.


    "I think I''m a good talker. As long as you keep your duty, the prince and I will never treat you badly."


    "The slaves will follow the instructions of the princess."


    "The manager of the sea will stay. Let''s go down."


    As the steward retreated, ye Chaoge spoke slowly: "the manager of the sea is an old man in the east palace. In the future, the manager of the east palace will continue to work hard."


    Hearing the words, the chief manager of the sea was determined, "yes, I will never let the Crown Princess down."


    "It''s hard to manage the wedding manager. I heard that the manager''s legs and feet are very difficult in winter. I''m a girl in the world, and I''m proficient in medicine. If I need to, I''ll come to find her."


    As ye Chaoge''s words fell, the world of mortals came forward, "I''ve seen the master of mortals."


    "You''re welcome, girl. I heard about her earlier. I''m afraid I''ll be able to help you in the future."


    The fame of the world of mortals has spread not only in Shangjing, but also in the Imperial Palace and the eastern palace.


    Now everyone knows that Miss Ye''s family has a girl who is familiar with medical theory. She is very skillful in medicine, and all the doctors in the Tai hospital feel very sad.


    With her, I think I''ll feel better for my old leg disease.


    Manager Hai''s legs and feet are old problems. When he entered the palace earlier, he offended his master and was punished to kneel in the ice and snow. So far, he fell into a very uncomfortable problem in winter.


    When he got up slowly, he came to the east palace with the prince. He was granted the favor and went to see the doctor. It was just that the time was too long and there was no effect. On the contrary, as he grew older, the pain became more and more painful.


    It used to be hard in winter, but now when it''s cloudy and rainy, I can''t walk.


    "Mother Liu." Ye Chaoge did not know the eagerness in the heart of the sea manager, and called mother Liu.


    The latter went to the back and brought out a box to the sea manager.


    "Chief manager, this is our Miss''s gift to the palace people. Thank you, chief manager Hai, for your help."


    Sea manager quickly took over, "slave on behalf of all people in the palace, thank you for the crown princess."


    After a while, ye Chaoge let the sea manager go down.


    Sitting for so long, ye Chaoge''s shoulder is a little sour. He just wants to pinch it, but he is robbed first.


    Looking up at the past, no accident, a pair of smiling black eyes to Shangwei Kai.


    He praised without stinging: "no wonder you take care of Ye''s house properly. With your understanding and considerate master, who dares not do his best?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "I don''t deserve the credit. It''s all the credit of mother Liu."


    What she did was to say two words and take some silver out.


    "Miss, I''m not worthy of that. If it wasn''t for Miss''s assignment, I couldn''t have done it." Mother Liu is in a hurry to talk.


    "You don''t have to say no to each other. The crown princess has a good appointment, and mother Liu is capable. How is that?" Wei Kai said.


    Ye Chaoge laughed, thought of something, and said to mammy Liu: "I suddenly remembered that this Qixin building had just been publicly announced to be taken care of by you, but I forgot the previous management, and..."


    "It''s not in charge." Before ye Chaoge finished speaking, Wei Kai interrupted: "you are not in charge. Before you come, this building is vacant. I have been resting in the front hall, so here, except for someone cleaning, no steward has been sent."


    What Wei Kai said is true.


    Since he moved to the East Palace, the main building of the back hall has been idle. In the early years, the sea chief asked for repair and renovation, but he had no plans to get married, so he beat back the proposal.


    This matter has been put on hold.


    It was not until he met ye Chaoge that his father proposed to marry him, so that he planned to get married. He sent the sea manager to repair the Qixin building.


    Before that, the sea manager came to ask for advice on who would be in charge of the building.


    At that time, he thought that, with her temperament and her own opinions, he would let the chief manager of the sea not have to arrange for the person in charge.


    Ye Chaoge heard the speech to pause, then laughed, secretly pinched his hand.


    He knows her and she knows him!


    It''s a fine day today, so ye Chaoge asks Hongchen to move out her tea set and talk with Wei Kai about cooking tea in the garden.


    Wei Kai has excellent chess skills, while ye Chaoge


    "It''s not coming."


    I don''t know what set I lost. Ye Chaoge, who was never so embarrassed, disturbed the pieces.Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Wei Kai joked: "I didn''t expect that my girl is very smart, but she doesn''t play chess in secret. She''s a Stinking chess basket.... "


    Then he laughed.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly turned red and looked at him laughing. He was very angry. He picked up the black and white pieces on the chessboard and threw them at him.


    Wei Kai laughed and dodged. He still joked: "Geer, how did you open the door for me to eat? You teach me. I think I have the ability to do this. "


    Ye Chaoge is angry, "you say it again, and I''ll put the pieces in your mouth!"


    She grabbed a piece of chess and threatened with a wave.


    Wei Kai took it as soon as he saw it was good. He went over and held people up regardless of her struggle. "Even if it''s a stinky chess basket, it''s a treasure for my husband."


    Ye Chaoge If you take out the preceding sentence, I think I''ll be happier. "


    "I''ll make it up to you." After that, she put on her red lips. Just as she was about to make love, a report from the world of mortals rang out: "Your Highness, the south wind is coming. Please see King Xiqiong."


    Good things are interrupted, Wei Kai immediately black face, reluctantly let go of his little wife, "let the south wind back to him, just at the time of newly married, let him know more, don''t disturb again!"


    He took a total of three days off. When he came back tomorrow, he would resume his business.


    After careful calculation, it won''t be long before you get intimate with his girl. You Chengxi is good. Yesterday is all right. Today comes again. If his east palace sets up a list of refused accounts, he will definitely rank first!


    Red dust answered yes and went to reply.


    Ye Chaoge slightly eased his breath and asked him, "is this OK? I can''t say what''s important."


    "Well, if he can have anything important, he must have come for his uncle."


    Wei Kai''s guess is right. Cheng Xi comes to the east palace again just for his uncle.


    After listening to Nanfeng''s message, he pinched his forehead.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to be boring, just


    Thinking of him as the enemy''s uncle in the post house, I feel helpless.


    What can we do? Wei Kai is not seen.


    After thinking about it, Chengxi went back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 677

    Post house.


    I don''t know how long it took to see the master come back.


    But he came back alone, and there was no red plum.


    "Lord shaogu, your Highness the prince..."


    "No one." Chengxi''s face was calm without anger.


    Today''s trip, he did not hold any hope, after all, yesterday when the south wind came to speak clearly.


    Knowing that it is impossible to do something, the reason why he still went was to take a chance. Moreover, his uncle


    "How''s uncle?" Think of his uncle, Chengxi asked.


    Recollection shook his head, "still like that, little valley master, you go to have a look."


    Smell speech, Chengxi foot no longer delay, hurried to Youhuai''s room.


    For the convenience of care, after Hongmei left, Chengxi arranged Youhuai''s room in his yard, next door to his room.


    As soon as I entered the hospital, I saw a mess on the ground.


    The flowers originally planted in the courtyard, as well as the potted plants, are all upside down. Some of them have even been trampled on several feet. There are mud and debris everywhere. How can you describe the best courtyard in the post house?


    The mess of a courtyard passes by, Chengxi goes straight to Youhuai''s room.


    The situation in the room is no less than that in the hospital.


    And all this is from you Huai.


    Since Hongmei left, he was like a cat with its tail trampled on. Anyone who came close to him would either get a paw or jump up and down to dodge.


    And that''s what caused this mess.


    At the beginning, he pricked his needle to make him honest, but he had to let him eat and drink, and restored his blessing of freedom. His reaction was more intense than before, and his resistance to them was more intense.


    Obviously, it''s because he put a needle in him.


    Normal people can''t stand it if they don''t eat or drink for a long time, not to mention Youhuai. Yesterday, he was unable to point acupoints and restricted his movement.


    Yesterday morning, I managed to feed a bowl of porridge. No, half a bowl of porridge. But I got rid of that half a bowl of porridge. So far, I haven''t eaten any more.


    Not only that, but also because of the two times of needling and acupoint pressing. Now my uncle is extremely repellent to him. Not only that, but also


    Chengxi sighs silently, looks into the room, shrinks in the corner, arms ring in front of the body, a self-protection form of uncle.


    Seeing him come in, you Huai obviously shrinks to the corner of the wall, showing vigilance and fear on her face.


    "Uncle..."


    Take a step forward.


    See you Huai reaction great changed a movement, let oneself more close to the wall.


    See, Chengxi dare not go further, further forward, will only let him more afraid.


    "Little valley master, it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way." Reminiscence followed and said.


    Since yesterday, the second valley master has been acting like this. At first, the little valley master tried to get close to him. Unexpectedly, the whole person of the second valley master was lying on the ground, shivering and scared.


    Whenever he was too close to him, the second valley master was like this. Even last night, because of feeding him, the second valley master trembled so much that the whole person convulsed, had difficulty breathing, and his face turned purple.


    Since then, no one dare to get too close to him.


    Chengxi also knows that it''s not a good way to go on like this. Don''t say that it''s a problem to see a doctor for my uncle. He thinks about it and says softly, "uncle, can I take you to Hongmei?"


    At the base of the wall, Youhuai hears the words, and his eyes brighten. He looks at Chengxi with hesitation and vigilance, as if he is distinguishing whether what he says is true or false.


    "Hongmei is in the east palace now. She can''t leave. Shall I take you to see her?"


    Youhuai moved, but still hesitated.


    Chengxi see in the eyes, keep up, "I said to do, but you have to promise me, listen to me, we first take a bath, change clothes and eat something, I will immediately take you to the east palace to see her."


    You Huai still hesitated.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said in a dumb voice, "really Really? "


    Hearing him speak, Chengxi breathes a sigh of relief and almost cries with joy. This is his first time to speak to him, from finding someone to now!


    He nodded hard, "really."


    Youhuai hesitated for a while, but finally the idea of seeing Hongmei defeated his hesitation and hesitation.


    Get up slowly from the ground.


    See, Chengxi quickly let Memorial sent to prepare hot water and food.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge prepare for a lunch break, and the south wind reports.


    Chengxi came again, not only he came, but also brought you Huai.


    Wei Kai''s face was already comparable to the bottom of the pot. He gritted his teeth and said, "I think this guy has an iron heart entangled with us!"


    Ye Chaoge silently corrected: "it''s not about us, it''s about the red plum!"


    Then he turned to Hongmei and said, "since we are here, let''s go and have a look."Hongmei nodded and said yes.


    They went to the front hall. Before they entered the hall, they saw a man rushing out of the hall and coming straight to them.


    Wei Kai''s eyes and hands are quick. He quickly pulls ye Chaoge to his side and protects him in his arms. His nerves are tense and he makes a state of alert.


    As it turns out, he''s oversensitive.


    After the man rushed over, he rushed over and hugged Hongmei with a bear.


    Hongmei, who was also on guard, took back her hand to touch the dagger when she saw Youhuai coming. She subconsciously turned sideways, only a step late and was hugged by Youhuai bear.


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge


    Red plum


    Chengxi comes out from the hall and looks at the uncle who is eating red plum bean curd in public. Then she looks at Wei Kai and ye Chaoge: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Wei Kai is not guest way: "you this is sorry practice?"


    Cheng Xi scratched his head. "I can''t help it either. Now he''s not only against me, but also afraid of me. I promised my uncle that as long as he eats, I''ll take him to look for Hongmei."


    Then he added, "but don''t worry, I''ve found a way to make him obedient."


    "What way?" Ye Chaoge is curious.


    Chengxi said: "Uncle depends on Hongmei, and Hongmei can''t go to the post house, but I can bring him to the east palace. As long as he is as a reward for his meal as before, I will bring him to the east palace to find Hongmei..."


    "So you have to bring people here in the future. I understand that, right?" Wei Kai black face, gnash teeth, word by word said.


    Cheng Xi shrunk his neck, "you understand this right, but if you don''t want to see me, I''ll let reminiscence bring him."


    "It''s not just you I don''t want to see!" If it is possible, at this moment, how he wants to throw them out one by one, "do you know that we are newly married, you disturb again and again, don''t you feel guilty?"


    Wei Kai is going to explode.


    He now incomparable regret, why didn''t let Chengxi directly bring Youhuai back to the Seven Star Valley, why to bring people back to Beijing!


    Now he has found out that what he brought back is not a person, but a super big trouble!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 678

    Chengxi blinks and looks at ye Chaoge.


    "The crown princess has always been kind-hearted. What do you say?"


    When did ye Chaoge become kind-hearted?


    And what do you want her to say?


    Say can, under the face of Wei Kai, say can''t, under the face of Chengxi.


    How to look at it is a problem that both sides offend.


    I can''t wade in this muddy water.


    Then he said, "I''m afraid king Xiqiong asked the wrong person. His royal highness is the master of the East Palace, and Prince Huaici relies on Hongmei. You should ask them about this."


    Chengxi feels her nose when she fails to ask for foreign aid.


    Looking at Wei Kai, whose face was extremely ugly, he almost wrote "unwelcome" and said tentatively, "would you like to tell me what to do?"


    Wei Kai almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    If he wanted to tell them what to do, they would immediately go back to the Seven Star Valley, but Prince Huaici was obviously a trouble.


    It''s only two or three days since I left Hongmei, so I''m making a fuss. If I go back to Qixing Valley, I won''t voluntarily follow. I don''t know how to make a fuss at that time.


    Moreover, look at this posture, Chengxi will not be willing to leave.


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly Wei Kai''s face became.


    Chengxi this guy will leave him the problem, is clearly forcing him to agree.


    Treacherous, it''s too treacherous!


    What Wei Kai thought of, ye Chaoge naturally thought of it. After thinking about it, he asked Hongmei, "would you like to go to the post house in the daytime and come back in the evening?"


    Hongmei nods.


    What she was worried about was that if she was only in the post house by day at night, she would not come back at night.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and turned to Chengxi, "what does Xiqiong King mean?"


    "It''s better to be so wise."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "if you are smart or not, you have to solve all the problems. Xiqiong king had better think of a perfect solution earlier. After all, there are differences between men and women. My family''s Hongmei has a better reputation."


    Wei Kai is happy.


    Well, his girl is really smart.


    Cheng Xi nodded awkwardly, "what the princess said is."


    It''s really time to find a way to solve this.


    Although Hongmei is a servant girl, she is also a clean daughter''s family. Just like before, her uncle hugs her in public. It''s really out of order and insults the girl''s reputation.


    Immediately, Chengxi decided to go back later to prepare. From tomorrow, she asked Hongmei to help her uncle.


    Chengxi arrival, plus a Youhuai, this lunch break is doomed to be impossible.


    Fortunately, he was also wise. After Youhuai calmed down, he proposed to go back.


    You Huai is not willing, holding the red plum does not let go.


    "Uncle, if you don''t obey me, come back with me..." Speaking of this, Chengxi deliberately stopped.


    Youhuai''s confused eyes are more confused, as if to ask, how about disobedience?


    Chengxi said: "if you are not obedient, you will never see Hongmei again."


    Suddenly, you Huai''s face changed greatly, and her eyes were afraid of hesitation. She looked at the red plum with a good eye, as if as long as it was like this, the red plum would not disappear.


    After a while, Chengxi see almost, and then said: "however, if you are obedient, I promise, tomorrow morning, Hongmei will come to see you."


    You look at the red plum with suspicion.


    He didn''t believe what he said, he only believed her.


    Chengxi see this, quickly give red plum make a wink.


    The latter nodded.


    "Will you come back with me now?"


    You Huai reluctantly let go of Hongmei, open your mouth, " Look Look, I... "


    Hongmei finally got free and jumped away quickly.


    Since then, you Huai will hold her and will not let go, she still remember the last time, but gently, let you Huai fainted, there are lessons learned, dare not do it at will.


    At this time, it was not easy to get free, so it was better to escape.


    Without Hongmei''s response, Youhuai is waiting for her, a look of never giving up.


    In Chengxi dry cough sound remind, red plum wave hand, perfunctory grace.


    "Well, uncle, it''s time for us to go back."


    Chengxi tries to come forward. Seeing that Youhuai doesn''t repel him, she just approaches and takes him away.


    When he left, Youhuai turned back three times in one step. His handsome and mature face was full of grievances. His eyes were moist and pitiful. No one could bear to see it.


    Ye Chaoge looks at this scene and sighs silently. It seems that she has really caused trouble for Hongmei.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the situation, it is difficult to get rid of the trouble at least in a short period of time.


    Think, go to pull up the hand of red plum, "wronged you."


    Hongmei shakes her head.


    She doesn''t feel aggrieved and doesn''t hate Youhuai''s dependence on her. It''s just the way he relies on her.Back to Qixin building, Wei Kai said to ye Chaoge, "I''m very lucky."


    Ye Chaoge is puzzled.


    What''s the meaning of this sentence?


    Wei Kai took her hand and said, "I''m glad you let Hongmei go downstairs that day." If she went down in person, I''m afraid that the one you rely on today would be his girl.


    Ye Chaoge


    She is sorry, he is good, on the contrary, happy up!


    Just at this time, the sea chief asked to see him.


    "Let him in." Wei Kaidao.


    After a while, the chief manager of the sea came in with a pamphlet in his hand. After the ceremony, he said, "Your Highness, this is the gift you will bring back tomorrow. Please have a look."


    Wei Kai took it and looked at it. After reading it, he gave it to ye Chaoge, "look, what can I do for you?"


    The chief manager of the sea is worthy of being the chief manager of the east palace. The gifts he prepared are only rich, not shabby, and conform to the rules.


    After reading ye Chaoge, he said that there was no need to supplement it.


    Wei Kai returned the pamphlet, "go and arrange it."


    "Yes, if your highness doesn''t give orders, I will leave first."


    "Go ahead."


    After the sea manager retreated, Wei Kai went to close the door.


    Ye Chaoge does not understand, "why close the door?"


    Wei Kai turns around and smiles at her, then raises his hand to untie the plate.


    He came to her as he solved.


    After all, ye Chaoge realized his intention in an instant. He suddenly choked and looked at the sky outside. He glared at him: "before it''s dark, you think about what happened at night. You''re not afraid to spread it to the imperial censor''s station and be read a Book of the day by ginseng..."


    "Well, they dare! Even if I joined, so what? You and I are husband and wife, and they are newly married. I am still in the bath. What do you have to do with my hairy wife? "


    Wei Kaihui''s name is a man who is strong and upright, who takes three steps and two steps forward. Relying on his own advantage of force, regardless of Ye Chaoge''s resistance, he takes people to his arms.


    Close to her ear, the heat swept in, accompanied by his voice full of bewitching: "good song, after tomorrow, I will resume business, leaving you my intimate time is not much, take advantage of the time, you will rely on me once."


    Ye Chaoge''s forehead jumps straight.


    What is time running out?


    He''s just resuming business, not leaving Beijing!


    I don''t know how to find a decent one!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 679

    Ye Chaoge refused.


    In the end, Wei Kai succeeded.


    On the bright red bed and bed, ye Chaoge lies on the small mouth to breathe. Wei Kai, lying on his side, supports his forehead with one hand and puts his hand on ye Chaoge''s clean back. He caresses his handsome face again and again, and it''s hard to hide his satiation.


    "What you want to eat at dinner is arranged for your husband''s life."


    Some fragmented ye Chaoge grinds his teeth, and his beautiful eyes stare at him: "I want to eat human flesh!"


    Human flesh called Wei Kai!


    Thinking of being tossed by him like a pancake, I felt my fingertips trembling.


    Wei Kai laughed happily and stretched out his arm, "here you are, eat."


    Looking at his proud smile, ye Chaoge suddenly feels his teeth itching. The more he looks, the more dazzling he is. He looks at his arm near Chi Chi.


    Very white, I can see the blue blood vessels under the white skin, but the skin is very thick.


    The eyes silently moved to his proud face, and then fell on his cheek.


    The skin here is thin. She bit it.


    Immediately, grab the upper front arm, and then with the help of force, jump over, hold up his face, and bite down.


    Wei Kai


    It hurts!


    It hurts!


    It wasn''t until Wei AI asked for mercy that ye Chaoge let go of him. He looked at his teeth and was quite satisfied. Then he turned over to change clothes.


    Wei Kai, the only one left behind, stroked the bitten cheek, touched it lightly, and he could not help showing his teeth.


    "You are so cruel. There must be a mark on it. How can you let Weifu go out?"


    Ye Chaoge gives a cold smile, "just leave a mark on your face, and you feel you can''t go out. You don''t know how to close the door so shamelessly. Have you ever thought about how to let me go out to meet people?"


    Close the door in broad daylight, as long as you are not stupid, you will know what is going on.


    And just called water!


    Even a fool, I''m afraid, can guess what''s going on in this room after closing the door!


    He''s shameless, she''s shameless!


    Now she took a bite in his face. She just treated him in her own way. If she wanted to lose face, she would lose it together.


    "Since you can''t go out, and I can''t go out, why don''t you..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Kai deliberately stopped.


    Ye Chaoge, who is dressing, has a fierce look on her eyelids. She has a bad premonition in her mind. But before she thinks it over, Wei Kai suddenly runs over and holds her up.


    "Well, let''s not go out."


    After that, holding people quickly back to bed.


    The red mandarin ducks cross their necks, and the curtain falls to cover the inner scene.


    After a while, ye Chaoge''s voice was as sweet as a melody, playing in the happy room.


    Mother Liu outside the door quietly withdrew her hand to knock on the door, and her eyes swept to the red plum and red dust. She thought that in the future, when her royal highness is around, she should try not to let them come near to wait on her.


    Wei Kai did what he said. On that day, they never went out.


    The dinner was sent to the inner room by mammy Liu. Until late at night, the hot water was countless.


    The moon is half high.


    In ye Chaoge''s exasperation, Wei Yi finally gave up and did not dare to disturb her any more.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone. Let''s talk for a while."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t have the strength to stare at him or reply. Now she just wanted to rest and sleep. Her eyelids were half drooping. Soon, she was so tired that she went to sleep.


    Hearing the uniform breathing from her arms, Wei Kai looked down and saw her tired sleeping face.


    The eyes contain distressed, pull up brocade quilt to cover her tightly.


    Then he got up to clean up the mess under the bed. His girl was thin skinned. If she didn''t clean up, she would annoy him tomorrow morning.


    When everything was in order, Wei Kai just lay down and took someone to sleep.


    In front of her is sleeping and tired face, Wei Kai can''t help but reach out and pinch her cheek, no response, oneself played for a while, ye Chaoge from the beginning to the end did not respond.


    With a silent sigh, he couldn''t help thinking that he was the one who clearly contributed, and he should be the one who should be tired. Why was she the one who was tired in the end?


    Wei Kai thinks that this problem is worth studying deeply.


    Secretly think, tomorrow night to continue Observation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Chaoge almost didn''t get out of bed.


    Liu Ma Ma, who is still experienced, let the red dust match the side medicine soup in advance. She soaked it for nearly half an hour, and then the sequelae of excessive tossing was relieved.


    Today is the three dynasties back door, with early meal, prepared for some time, Chen Shizhong from the east palace to leave for ye Fu.


    Early in the morning, Qi and ye were waiting at the gate of the mansion. Changfeng was ordered to wait in the street. Once they saw the frame of the East Palace, they would report to him immediately.


    This year, Yefu is the most eye-catching place in Shangjing.


    Most of the talks for entertainment come from ye Fu, which can be said to be overwhelming.This is no exception.


    "What is this for? Why are so many people gathered here? What''s wrong with Ye Fu? "


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, you dare to say what you really are, and you are not afraid that the people of the Ye family will pull out your tongue when they hear you?"


    The first speaker shrunk his neck, secretly looked at him, and saw that no one in the Ye family noticed him. Then he was relieved, "isn''t this my subconscious reaction?"


    Can we blame him for this? In the past two years, the Ye family has always been at the top of the list of market talks, and it''s still the kind that can''t be ranked high.


    At this time, looking at so many people gathered at the gate of Yefu, I naturally subconsciously thought that this Yefu was making a scene again.


    "This time, you''re thinking badly. Nothing happened."


    "Then why so many people?"


    "It''s the prince who brings the princess back. They''re all here waiting for the wedding money."


    It is said that when Miss Ye got married before, the Ye family was very generous, and the youngest one was silver. When Miss Ye got married today, according to the rules, the Ye family would still get lucky money. No, they had been waiting here and waiting for it.


    "Ah, when you say that, I remember that today is the day for Miss ye to come back."


    "No, you didn''t see Mrs. Yuan Ye and general Ye waiting there early."


    The onlookers continued their discussion and guessed how much wedding money the Ye family would make.


    At the beginning of the year.


    "Coming, coming, coming..."


    The long wind on the street is a big boon.


    Qi immediately excited, regardless of Ye Cibai''s obstruction, down to the steps, carrying a skirt to meet.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai quickly came forward and stopped the man, "Niang, don''t worry, the car frame can only stop at the gate of the mansion. Just wait here."


    Under the appeasement of Ye Cibai, Qi returned to the gate of the mansion.


    After a while, the frame of the East Palace came in a mighty way.


    The dark red car catches up and overlooks the Golden Dragon on the top.


    At a glance, he recognized that this car was the prince''s car.


    "It seems that the prince really attaches importance to miss ye and drives her back with his own car. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Miss ye, who has been abducted for more than ten years, has become a Phoenix. Accident, accident, accident..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 680

    "It''s time to change it. It''s time to call it princess."


    The curtain was opened and Wei Kai came out first.


    Qi Shi and ye Cibai quickly took people to kneel down and salute.


    I knelt all over the place.


    Wei Kai turns to pick up ye Chaoge from the car.


    Seeing his mother and brother kneeling on the ground, he rushed forward to help them up.


    "Song er..."


    Qi''s eyes turned red as he looked at her daughter, who had already made a bun.


    "Mother." Ye Chaoge hugged her, voice choked, gently said in her ear: "Niang, you can rest assured that the prince is very good to his daughter, never to her daughter wronged."


    Smell speech, Qi Shi Hang of heart just slightly put down.


    That''s good. That''s good.


    Numerous people gathered at the gate of the mansion, but it was not a place to stay for a long time. Ye Cibo called in.


    "Your Highness, please."


    "Uncle, please."


    Finally, the name is right, and Wei Kai''s eyes are filled with pride.


    Ye Cibai secretly clenched his teeth and saw that he was so proud that his face was almost catching up with the chrysanthemum!


    Two people walk in front, ye Chaoge holding Qi behind, one mind and mother to talk, so do not know the front two people each other secretly contest.


    When the party entered the mansion, the left mother Chen called her servants and sent the wedding money to the onlookers. For a while, all kinds of auspicious words wished for a long time.


    In the front hall, Qi sat alone at the top.


    According to the truth, it is Wei Kai who should take the lead. Although he is the son-in-law of the Ye family, first of all he is the prince.


    Wei Kai refused, and personally sat Qi on the table. In his words, today is her son-in-law, not the prince.


    After hearing this, Qi was relieved again. As the saying goes, love the house and Wu. From Wei Kai''s attitude towards her, we can see his attitude towards her daughter.


    Bamboo rhyme brought tea, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai looked at each other, came forward, knelt on the futon, "mother drink tea."


    Qi Shi should get down to Wei Kai''s kneeling. Since he has something to say, why should she be polite? She married her precious daughter and accepted him by kneeling.


    Qi first took ye Chaoge''s tea and sipped it. Then he took out the wedding ceremony he had prepared and told him according to the rules. Then it was Wei''s turn.


    "Your Highness, Ge''er is stubborn. I hope you will bear with her in the future. If she does anything wrong, please let me know. As a mother, I have no way. I will teach you."


    It seems to be an admonition, but every sentence is full of the protection of Ye Chaoge. It tells Wei Kai that if ye Chaoge makes a mistake in the future, it''s up to her to teach or teach. Even if you are her husband, you don''t have the right.


    The meaning of Qi''s family can be heard by Ye Chaoge, ye Cibai and Wei Kai.


    He didn''t get angry either. He was very happy.


    Qi was satisfied and took over Wei Kai''s tea.


    What about the prince? In her mind, the well-being of her daughter is the first priority, not to mention the prince, but the king of heaven. She should put the scandal ahead of time.


    After drinking tea, Qi gave Wei Kai the gift of meeting him and said, "I hope you will love each other in the future and join hands to get to Baitou together."


    Then Qi couldn''t control his emotions.


    There are some unwilling and reluctant voices.


    "Don''t worry, my mother-in-law. My son-in-law will treasure Ge''er and treat her as he did to himself. Since then, she and I have been husband and wife. We will live and die together


    In the front hall, Wei Kai''s promise resounds in everyone''s ears.


    Qi Shi pinched the handkerchief to wipe away tears and nodded, "OK, I hope your highness will remember what he said today."


    "Yes."


    When he got up, Wei Kai called Changfeng, who held a square wooden box. "This is what my son-in-law prepared for his mother-in-law. Thank you for giving birth to such a good daughter and marrying her to me."


    With these words, Qi''s tears came out again, and she looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes. "Ge''er is good for me, but I''m a mother, but I can''t go against my conscience."


    "Mother, how can you say that? If it were not for you, my daughter would not have been born in this world." Ye Chaoge came forward and choked.


    "Yes, Niang, today is my sister''s happy day. Don''t cry any more."


    Under Ye Cibai''s persuasion, Qi just stopped crying and took the gift from Wei Kai. When he opened it, he saw that it was a string of fine glazed rosary beads with uniform size and full color. Each Rosary Bead was engraved with wishes for good luck and health.


    Qi Shi is about to wear rosary beads on his wrist, "Your Highness has a heart."


    "Mother in law likes it."


    Qi likes it very much.


    On one side, ye Zibo pursed his lips and muttered in a low voice: "mother-in-law likes it. Tut Tut, it''s really smooth."


    Ye Chaoge and Qi can''t hear it, but Wei Kai, who is also a martial arts practitioner, hears it clearly and sneers, "my brother-in-law also has it."Uncle brother three words, he bite very heavy.


    Not only his mother-in-law, but also his brother-in-law.


    Ye Cibai''s face is strange. If you look at it carefully, it''s twisted.


    Wei Kai''s gift to Ye is a good bow, which is very suitable for ye.


    As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short, taking people''s hands is short. After receiving Wei Kai''s bow, ye Cibo reluctantly restrained his hostility.


    It''s exaggerating to say that hostility is just like Qi''s, but he is not reconciled. He always thinks that it''s too easy for Wei Kai to marry his daughter / sister, and they make it too simple.


    It''s too cheap for him!


    When it was still early, Qi took her daughter back to Yining garden.


    Zhiningyuan is the main courtyard of Ye''s house, and the place where Qi has lived for more than 20 years. But she is not ye''s wife after all. These two days, she has been living in yiningyuan of Ye Chaoge.


    If it is spread like this, there will be no gossip.


    Qi asked her daughter if the prince was kind to her, how was she living in the East Palace, and how was she doing, whether she was wronged, and so on.


    Ye Chaoge answered in detail one by one, even queen Xu''s calculation.


    After listening, Qi sighed, "she has changed."


    After sighing, he said, "it''s not only her who has changed, but also me. After all, everything can''t go back and it''s different."


    Hearing her mother''s loneliness, ye Chaoge held her hand, "Niang..."


    "Well, it''s just a moment of emotion for my mother. In fact, your mother is not really stupid. She always understands something in her heart, but she has the expectation. At the beginning, because of her temperament, my mother had two handkerchiefs, the queen and your aunt Yun. Because there were few handkerchiefs, she paid attention to them."


    "It''s just that I''ve overlooked that we''re not girls before we came out of the cabinet. She''s already the queen and the head of the harem. Just her identity, she''s doomed not to return to the past."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 681

    As early as empress Xu became empress and broke contact with her, she faintly realized what was going on. Although she helped her make excuses, she just didn''t think so in the end.


    Thinking, Qi sighed.


    "Niang, although empress Xu has changed, I feel that your feelings in those years have not changed." Ye Chaoge said truthfully.


    "You don''t have to comfort me, either. I know each other''s reasons."


    There were two aristocratic families in Shangjing at that time, namely the general''s residence of Zhenguo and the Xu family.


    The two families are both leaders in the court.


    The court situation was unstable. The first empress dowager intended to win over Qi Jiren, so she proposed to establish the Qi family as the second, so as to stabilize Qi Jiren''s military power. However, Qi''s family was Qi Jiren''s only daughter, and the harem was dangerous. He never asked for great wealth and power, so he got Qi''s free son-in-law with his loyalty.


    Finally, Queen Xu is the queen.


    At that time, there was a lot of rumors in Beijing, and the world said that queen Xu''s back seat was not rare to Qi, and it was her turn to be the daughter of the Xu family.


    After entering the harem, empress Xu and Qi broke off contact. Even if they met again in the palace in the future, they were strangers without saying a word.


    Qi is very clear, this matter, in the end, left a knot in the heart of empress Xu, it is also because of this knot, which led to the handkerchief once to a stranger.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "my daughter is not comforting you, but a fact. In those years, my daughter had heard something about it in Mammy Chen and mammy Liu. Niang, you think that if empress Xu really had a grudge because of this, as a queen, she had some opportunities to vent her anger, but she didn''t. although she became a stranger with her mother, she didn''t hurt you The love between them is still in her mind. "


    Qi shivered slightly, "really Really? "


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    She said this not to comfort her mother, but to think so in her heart.


    At the beginning, the spring banquet in the palace, the first time she entered the palace, Queen Xu gave her a bracelet in public, pushed her to the top of the storm, at that time, she realized that queen Xu did not like her.


    After returning to the mansion, she learned the whole story of that year from Mammy Chen and mammy Liu. At first, she thought it was that year, which made empress Xu hate. But later, she thought it was not so.


    If I really hate her, how can I have an operation on her after more than 20 years?


    Even if it''s really because of hatred, it shows that queen Xu is a very small-minded person. Such a person has not retaliated for more than 20 years. What has she done? Will she bear it for more than 20 years?


    What''s more, we should start with her as an innocent person.


    This point can not be explained at all.


    Later, she learned that it was not because of what happened in those years, but because queen Xu intended that the crown princess would be the daughter of the Xu family, just like when she was in Kunling palace that day.


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s true." Qi is not too happy, but some melancholy, the daughter of the Crown Princess seat has not sat hot, someone thought about the side of the princess seat.


    "What does the prince say about this? Do you really want to be a concubine


    Qi was worried.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "the prince is not stupid. Knowing what the Xu family is up to, how can he make them do what they want? Don''t worry, mother. Even if her daughter nods, her majesty and the prince will not nod."


    Qi sighed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t be relaxed. "Even so, he is the prince and the crown prince of a country. His identity is doomed. He can''t only guard you all his life."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "my daughter knows that my mother and daughter have never been forced to make decisions. Whether now or in the future, it''s up to him to make decisions. If he welcomes her, she will smile. If he doesn''t, the unique seat in her heart will always be left to him."


    "You want to open up, but no matter what, you should be optimistic about it, but don''t be like my mother, with a fiasco as the end."


    "What do you think? I can see it for a while, but I can''t see it for a lifetime. How to do it depends on his daughter''s weight in his heart. If he attaches importance to it, he cares about my feelings. On the contrary, even if I look at it closely, it''s in vain, but... "


    "But?"


    Ye Chaoge looked back and shook his head, "nothing."


    Qi frowned, "you don''t look like nothing. Ge''er, do you have something to hide from me? If there is, you tell Niang. Niang said that in any case, the Ye family and the general''s house are always behind you. There is no need to hurt yourself. "


    Ye Chaoge lowered his eyelids, covered his eyes with thousands of thoughts, and nestled in his mother''s arms like a mask. "Don''t worry, mother. My daughter cares."


    She conceals too well, Qi Shi didn''t find out, sighed, "well, you always have your own opinion, Niang doesn''t ask, for Niang has no other request, just ask you not to aggrieve yourself."


    Don''t be like her. It''s too late to turn back.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "OK."


    She will not be wronged, but, there are too many helpless and involuntarily.Feng''s words, has been lingering in her ears, she and Wei said a good commitment, has been let her not let go.


    He had a short life in his former life, and now he had a turn for the better. How could she be willing to let him go after his former life?


    Well, she still has time.


    Before that, arrange it.


    To live and die together is exciting, but how can she give up.


    Here, the mother and daughter talk to each other, and at this time the front yard.


    "You asked me to check it before. I''ve checked it. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Ye said to Wei.


    The latter nodded, "I see."


    "How can you take a good look at Chen Qin Wang Fu? Is something wrong? "


    Two days ago, Wei Kai sent Nanfeng to look for him in secret. He asked him to send someone to check Prince Chen''s house secretly. At that time, he felt strange. As for the person in charge, Wei Kai didn''t know the geometry in secret. He didn''t check himself, but asked him to check. It was really strange.


    But Nanfeng didn''t know. He was just ordered to send a message. He didn''t know anything else.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would have to ask Wei Kai for a clear answer, but it was the wrong time, so he had to send someone to check it first.


    Until today, I just saw someone and mentioned it.


    Wei Kai shook his head. "It''s hard to say now. I just have some doubts. You should never tell Ge''er about it. I don''t want her to know until it doesn''t work out."


    Ye Cibo is not the impulsive young man before, nodding, "no matter what you suspect, you must find out and decide."


    Prince Chen''s house was different from them after all.


    Wei Kai nodded and sighed, "I know, but I need you to help me with this matter. If my doubt is right, my side is not safe."


    Wei Kai said seriously, and ye Cibo couldn''t help but pull a heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 682

    After taking a deep breath, ye said, "I know. If you need anything, please come to me. I''ll arrange it."


    Wei Kai nodded and took a sip of bitter tea. "I hope everything is just my guess."


    He said so, but before his eyes, all kinds of reactions of Yue Yao, who was in the palace that day, faded away the idea of speculation, and the seeds of doubt took root.


    Yeh nodded.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what happened and why Wei Kai suddenly checked Chen''s Prince''s mansion, no matter why, he and Wei Kai hoped that everything was just speculation.


    Because anyway, there is a Yue Yao.


    Yue Yao is Wei Kai''s cousin, although on the surface, he is not very close to her, but in fact, growing up with him, he is very clear that Yue Yao is one of the few people Wei Kai cares about.


    And he, because of the loss of his sister since childhood, has been treating Le Yao like a sister since childhood.


    In any case, none of them wanted to hurt Le Yao.


    But they don''t know that it''s not only them, but also Leyao. As a result, Shengsheng has driven her to a dead end and embarked on a road of no return.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch is in the front hall.


    The food was arranged by Qi, which ye Chaoge used to love.


    Because there was no outsider, four people sat around a table.


    In the dining room, both Qi''s family and ye''s family kept bringing food to ye Chaoge. On the contrary, Wei Kai, the new uncle of Ye''s family, was ignored.


    Qi was worried that she would be left out in the cold too much. Later, she was thought about by Wei Kai and was not good to her daughter. Instead, she called her uncle.


    Ye Cibai has no scruples. He has a long relationship with Wei Kai. He grew up together when he was a child. If he dares to be unkind to his sister, he will never be soft hearted and polite.


    After eating, Qi suddenly said, "Ge''er, go to fuluyuan to see the old lady."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and asked if Wei Kai would go?


    The latter nodded.


    Then we went to Fulu garden together.


    "Madam, today is Miss''s three-way return. Miss and the prince have come to see you." The plantain came close to the old lady''s ear, and her voice was a little loud.


    The old lady slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were gray and blank, with indescribable confusion.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    Compared with before she got married, the old lady at this time was even more old. Her face was gloomy and unpopular. Her spirit was also depressed. However, in three days, how did the old lady become like this?


    Ye Cibo sighed, "his grandmother knows about him."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge is greatly surprised, "how to know?"


    On this matter, the whole government has issued an injunction, forbidding to mention it in front of the old lady.


    The old lady could not have known.


    Ye Cibai''s face was a little ugly, and he told the story again.


    It turned out that on the night of her marriage, two servants had drunk and had no scruples. When they were chatting outside, they were heard by the old lady.


    It''s not good immediately. Now, it''s just a breath.


    "I didn''t tell you what happened. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." Yeh explained.


    Ye Chaoge sighs quietly. No wonder her mother just mentioned that when she came to see the old lady, her tone is unspeakable.


    "What about the two servants?"


    "That night I ordered someone to take it down and put it in the Chaifang."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and went to the bed, "grandma, I''m Chaoge."


    The old lady laboriously opens her eyes and looks at ye Chaoge. Soon she closes them again. Ye Chaoge asks the world of mortals to come.


    After looking at the world of mortals, he shook his head, "Miss, you need to prepare."


    According to her judgment, the old lady has only half a month at most. Just as the young master said just now, the old lady is just hanging with a breath, hanging with precious herbs.


    Ye Chaoge hears the speech, pauses, and looks blankly at the old lady. At this time, she doesn''t know whether she is asleep or sleepy.


    She lay there very quiet, very serene, old face how to see is just a life is about to come to the end of the old lady, can not see the past she, mean sharp.


    Looking at it, I suddenly felt warm on my shoulder.


    Ye Chaoge looks up and looks at Shangwei''s eyes.


    He took her hand and comforted him silently.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head at him, indicating nothing.


    When he came out of Fulu garden, ye Cibai said to ye Chaoge, "grandmother has been like this. We should be ready."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "grandma has been for ye Tingzhi all her life, and finally for ye Tingzhi." Facing the clear sky, ye Chaoge sighed.


    "Don''t think too much about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Chaoge was kind.


    When several people passed a corner, they suddenly heard two servants talking."What to do? Jiaxin asked me to help. I can''t get away with it."


    "What did she ask you to do?"


    "Let me bring her savings to her parents. I think she knows that she has been in a big trouble this time. It''s going to be arranged ahead of time."


    "She doesn''t know her surname after drinking a little. Before, the young master and the young lady told me that the old lady should never know about the master''s business, but she was very good. She not only let the old lady hear it, but also almost I heard that the old lady is running out of time... "


    Long lost and familiar name, clearly spread to ye Chaoge''s ears.


    "What''s the name of Chai''s brother in the next room?"


    How can ye Cibo remember these? Looking at Changfeng, the latter said, "Miss Hui, one is Jiaxin, the other is orange red."


    Jiaxin


    Sure enough, I heard it right.


    "Take me to the woodshed."


    Ye Chaoge has some speculations.


    Ye Cibai and Wei Kai look at each other, turn to the Chaifang, and ask her what''s wrong on the way.


    "One of the people who took me back to Beijing with mammy Liu that day was Jiaxin."


    "And then?" What does that mean?


    Ye Cibai is still confused.


    He knew his sister. If she was a good one, she would have stayed with her at the beginning, but she didn''t. It can be seen that she didn''t go to the Chaifang because she was concerned about it.


    Ye Chaoge sneers, "brother, I don''t know. This Jiaxin is not a simple one."


    How could a servant girl who was greedy for her dowry and retired from her whole body be a simple one.


    "You mean..." Ye Cibai frowned: "it''s not easy?"


    "It''s easy to ask."


    Jane is not simple, she does not know, but intuition tells her that this matter involves Jiaxin, it is not simple.


    Jiaxin had served her for many years in her previous life, and she knew her temperament well.


    At the beginning, she was surrounded by four people, two mothers and two servant girls, who also took her back to Beijing.


    Mother Liu is her mother''s dowry mother. Jiayu is a servant and two masters. Mother Jiang is a person who sweeps snow in front of her door. Jiaxin is greedy for money. Except for this point, the rest of things are the same as mother Jiang.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 683

    How can such a person make such a low-level mistake?


    Although it''s wine, who can tell the truth?


    When I got to the Chaifang, I heard crying inside before I came near.


    "I knew this would happen. I said I would not eat the wine that day. Now, I''m in trouble. I don''t know what the young master is going to do with us."


    The owner of the voice cried again.


    "Come on, don''t cry. It''s already like this. It''s meaningless for you to cry."


    The voice of saying this is very familiar, only a rough listen, ye Chaoge will recognize who is the owner of the voice.


    Jiaxin!


    And that cry, if good, should be orange red.


    "Can I stop crying? The road ahead is uncertain. What can I do?"


    "What can we do? Wait. The young master will not kill us. He will drive us out at most."


    That orange red cry, silence for a while, surprise way: "Jiaxin, what you say is true, young master really won''t kill us?"


    "Why do I lie to you? Don''t forget that we are together."


    "That''s true, but is that true? How can you be sure the young master won''t kill us? "


    "It''s very simple. I''m afraid the young master would like the old lady to die soon. Don''t forget how the old lady used to treat the young master, the young lady and the old lady. The old lady''s stroke was only due to her filial piety and the eyes of the world. But we helped the young master. You say, we all helped. How could the young master kill us?"


    Ye Cibai''s face turned black immediately. He thought that he had been upright all his life, and he had never been ashamed of his heart. Now, he was said so badly by a servant girl, as if he was a cruel and merciless man.


    Wei Kai looked at him with a smile. It was worth the trip.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai almost fell back and glared at him.


    At this time, the dialogue in the Chaifang continued.


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so, but anyway, the old lady is also because we are running out of time. I feel uncomfortable in my heart."


    "What''s wrong? If you think so, the old lady has a stroke. She can''t lie in bed without being served by others. She can''t live or die by herself. We can help her out by doing this."


    "As you say, both the old lady and the elder brother would like to thank you?"


    Ye Chaoge listened to it no longer, stepped forward quickly, kicked the door open and went in.


    ''s tread door was accompanied by the cold questioning of simultaneous interpreting of the song of the leaf Dynasty. It was a surprise to see that Jia Xin and orange red were locked in the wood room.


    Jiaxin, in particular, changed her look. She felt guilty, afraid and fierce. But all of these were hidden in her eyes.


    "Little Miss... "


    Orange red flopped on her knees.


    Ye Chaoge ignored her and looked directly at Jiaxin: "I never thought that you had such a sharp tongue."


    When she was called, Jiaxin seemed to wake up like a dream and kneel down on the ground with orange red. "Miss, I''m just a slave who talks nonsense. Orange red is afraid. She''s just an expedient comforter."


    Ye Chaoge sneers, "is it expedient comfort? You know it in your heart. Say it, who gave you money to do these things?"


    Jia Xin''s face changed, and a moment''s confusion flashed by. "What''s the meaning of Miss''s words? I can''t understand it."


    "The world of mortals."


    "The maid is here."


    "Go and search her room."


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for Jiaxin''s reaction, the world of mortals was ordered to leave quickly, and soon disappeared.


    Jiaxin''s face changed, but she thought of something and calmed down again.


    Ye Chaoge saw in the eye, pulled to pull lip Cape, "long wind."


    "The slave is here."


    "Go and find the maid who has just spoken, and her parents." Then he pointed to Jiaxin.


    Immediately, Jiaxin completely changed her face.


    There is nothing in her room, but her parents


    "What do you mean, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge squinted at her, "if you don''t say it, I have a way. You''d better take this opportunity to make it clear, otherwise, you''ll go to jingzhaoyin prison to be with Shuqi."


    At this moment, Jiaxin was finally afraid, but she still insisted: "the maid just ate some wine and told some truth. Even if the young lady sent the maid to jingzhaoyin''s house, the maid was not guilty."


    "A good innocent can be punished, since you are so sure, why do you tremble?"


    Ye Chaoge''s black eyes fell on Jiaxin''s trembling hands.


    "I..."


    "I don''t have time to deal with you, Changfeng. I''ll send it to jingzhaoyin''s house and let you check it."


    Jiaxin''s dying struggle makes ye Chaoge impatient.Jiaxin''s face changed. When Changfeng grabbed her, she said in a loud voice: "I say, I say..."


    "But I don''t want to hear it now. Send it to Jing Zhaoyin!"


    "No, no, miss. I dare not. I don''t want to go to jail. Miss, I dare not It was Miss Xu who asked the maid to do this. She said that if the old lady died because of this, it would be very unlucky for the young lady to be married. "


    "Miss Xu? Xu Mingzhu? " Ye Cibai was shocked. Obviously, this man was completely unexpected.


    Ye Chaoge sneers, "what are you still doing? Drag it away."


    Changfeng doesn''t delay any longer. He asks someone to leave. Nanfeng asks Wei Kai for help.


    After a while, Jiaxin was gagged and dragged away.


    Before he left, he struggled, his eyes full of tears for fear.


    Looking at ye Chaoge not far away through tears.


    At the beginning of the earth girl, has become that unattainable princess, she even forgot, her means.


    The front foot Jiaxin is dragged away, and the back foot Hongchen comes back. There is nothing in Jiaxin''s room but some silver coins, which were sent to her parents by Jiaxin.


    "Go to the front hall first." Ye Chaoge said.


    Before he left, he turned pale and looked incredulous orange red. "Brother, if it has nothing to do with her, let her out of the house."


    Yeh nodded.


    "Thank you, miss, thank you, young master..." Orange wake up, quickly kneel down and kowtow.


    On the way back to the front hall, ye Cibo asked ye Chaoge, "how do you know Jiaxin was bought?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Eh?"


    Ye Chaoge pressed down the complexity of the bottom of his eyes and said quietly, "I''m just guessing and testing. In addition, when I just came back, I heard mammy Liu say that Jiaxin is greedy, so I tried."


    Ye Cibo said, "so it is." Then he said, "I didn''t expect that she was bribed!"


    What''s more, it was Xu Mingzhu who bought her!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 684

    Not only did ye Cibo not expect, but ye Chaoge did the same.


    Just now, when my elder brother talked about it with her, she, like him, thought that the servants had drunk too much and had no door on their lips.


    After all, the old lady has been like this, even if something really happened, there was no good to be achieved.


    Until she heard the conversation between the two maids and learned that there was Jiaxin in it, she felt that something was wrong.


    No one knows what kind of person Jiaxin is better than her. She''s a typical owner who doesn''t get up early without profit. If she doesn''t have profit, how can she act against her obviously according to her nature?


    Of course, these are just her guesses.


    The fact can''t be called any groundless guess.


    So I came to Chaifang.


    At the door, hearing her and orange red''s words, I have basically confirmed my guess, which is not groundless.


    But what she didn''t expect was that it was Xu Mingzhu who drove Jiaxin with silver!


    Miss Xu!


    Oh!


    Last time, Xu Mingzhu bribed the cook. She sent people back as a warning. Unexpectedly, she played the same old tune again. It seems that ye Sishu has no threat, and Xu Mingzhu has no opponent, so she has her idea!


    It''s just, why?


    According to Jiaxin, Xu Mingzhu''s intention is to stimulate the old lady. It''s better not to go up in one breath, so that ye Fu''s happy event can turn into a white matter in an instant, adding to her bad luck in her big marriage.


    Why do you do this?


    What''s in it for her?


    According to her understanding of Xu Mingzhu, she would never make enemies to herself if she did not threaten herself. It can be seen from all kinds of previous lives that she is a person who takes herself as an important person.


    Suddenly the spearhead was pointed at her, which made her confused.


    Think, then will doubt out.


    "Maybe..."


    "Maybe it''s just that she''s in the dark."


    Before ye Cibai finished speaking, Wei Kai''s voice interrupted quickly and winked at ye Cibai secretly.


    The latter realized what he had not had time to say: "because King Kang secretly returned to Beijing on the day of your wedding, Xu Mingzhu knew about it and was jealous that she pointed the spear at you.".


    Echoed: "yes, she can''t see you."


    Ye Chaoge stops and looks suspiciously around ye Cibai and Wei Kai: "are you hiding something from me?"


    Wei Kai''s hasty rush to talk, brother''s blunt turn, ye Chaoge one by one in the eyes, how to see, feel strange.


    The two questioned, coincidentally look at each other, and then tacit understanding at the same time shake their heads, "nothing."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes The two of them spoke in unison. Their voices were a little loud, and they seemed to have no silver here.


    This makes ye Chaoge more sure that they have something to hide from her.


    Just, look at the reaction, I''m afraid I won''t tell her.


    It''s just that they won''t hurt her. Everything they do is for her good.


    "No, I don''t care." That said, no longer do more research, pick up the pace of the front hall.


    Seeing this, Wei Kai breathed a sigh of relief, glared at the culprit, and said in a low voice, "you mouth, you really should have a guard!"


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have told her that the third son had secretly gone back to Beijing. With her intelligence and acumen, she would have doubted how they knew, and would have gone further.


    At that time, they investigate Prince Chen''s mansion and suspect Prince Chen. Can they hide it?


    All has not yet been decided, let her know at this time, but add a person''s worry.


    Ye Cibai touched his nose, "I didn''t think so much, subconscious reaction..."


    "Not so much? Is this a decoration on your head? "


    Not angry to drop this sentence, Wei Kai head also does not return to chase in front of Ye Chaoge, leave ye Cibai in situ.


    It''s not intentional. As for attacking him with such damaging words?


    ¡­¡­


    Xufu, backyard.


    "What do you say, say it again!"


    Xu Mingzhu got up from her chair in shock.


    "Miss, I can see clearly. The people in Ye''s house drag Jiaxin out and go straight to jingzhaoyin''s house. It should be, it should be Jiaxin who has been found."


    So he said.


    Xu Mingzhu frowned, "how is this? I didn''t realize it. How can I be found suddenly? Is there a mistake? "


    The little fellow in question said: "Miss, I have no mistake. Since you sent me to ambush Ye Fu, I have been staring at Ye Fu. I dare not neglect it for a moment. Moreover, in order to be sure, I followed Ye Fu''s people all the way to jingzhaoyin Fu. I saw them go in with my own eyes, and then I dare to report back."


    Xu Mingzhu still doesn''t believe it.


    Two days ago, she got the news that everything was going well. Only two days later, she suddenly told her that Jiaxin might have been found and sent to jingzhaoyin house by Ye''s people. How could she believe such a big gap?"Miss, I remember that today is the return of the prince and the princess in three dynasties. Could it be..."


    Hua he came up and said.


    Smell speech, Xu Mingzhu face a change, ye Chaoge, yes, it must be her, it must be she found the clue.


    After all, ye Chaoge has never underestimated this person!


    "You go down first and watch your mouth. If this matter is publicized..."


    "Don''t worry, sister Hua He. I will rot this matter to my stomach." The young man who was sent to Ye''s house to keep an eye on the news came back and repeatedly promised.


    Hua he gave him some silver coins. When he was down, he closed the door and said, "Miss, let''s make preparations early. That Jiaxin is not a man with a firm tongue."


    Xu Mingzhu nodded, "and this matter has been transferred to Jingzhao yamen, Jiaxin that useless, will bite me out!"


    After thinking about it, Xu Mingzhu said, "go, follow me to see my mother."


    Xu''s backyard is the main courtyard.


    "Why do you have time to come to me?" Mrs. Xu, whose hair is already gray, looks at her daughter who is suddenly looking for her. Her eyes are full of doubts.


    Xu Mingzhu asked all the servants in the room to go down. Only after she and Mrs. Xu were left in the room, did she speak and tell the story.


    After listening to Mrs. Xu, she said: "muddle headed, pearl, how can you make such a low-level muddle headed! Even if King Kang treated ye Chaoge differently, what would happen? Even if he steals back to Beijing, what? That ye Chaoge has already married the prince. Even if he wants to see her in the future, he still has to call her Huang Sao. For a little jealousy, you have done such a stupid thing. You, you... "


    "What do you want me to say about you?"


    Mrs. Xu hates iron for steel.


    She has always felt that her youngest daughter is a smart, never thought that she should have done such a stupid thing!


    Xu Mingzhu also had some regrets, "mother, daughter also regretted, at that time, the daughter did not think so much, just wanted to breathe out, how do you know..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 685

    Wei Cheng''s Thoughts on ye Chaoge. On the day of Ye Chaoge and hairpin, he asked his majesty to withdraw his marriage to ye Sishu, and asked him to go to the imperial mausoleum for a year. Xu Mingzhu decided.


    The difference between Wei Cheng and ye Chaoge is confirmed.


    She was angry.


    No, it''s not just anger, it''s jealousy.


    Anyone who knows that his future husband has other women in his heart can''t be indifferent.


    Not to mention her!


    To Wei Cheng, she has always been very complicated, because he is the adoration of his future husband, but also indifferent to the use of each other, but she is a woman after all, and whether Wei Cheng is appearance or identity, it is difficult not to let people move.


    In view of Ye Sishu, there are threats to herself and jealousy.


    Maybe, she didn''t know.


    Until, determined Wei Cheng to ye Chaoge''s mind


    He has determined Wei Cheng''s and also his own.


    If not, how could she be so angry and jealous?


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingzhu has a bitter throat.


    My mother''s words were also said by Hua He before. As they said, even if Wei Cheng treated ye Chaoge differently, what could he do? Ye Chaoge is already the Crown Princess and his sister-in-law. No matter how much he loves her, it is doomed to be nothing.


    At first, she thought the same.


    Until, she learned that on the fifth day of the lunar new year, the day ye Chaoge got married, he secretly returned to Beijing from the imperial mausoleum!


    That jealous heart, then can''t control any more, she envies of want madness, don''t do something, difficult dispel her heart of hate!


    Jiaxin was her pawn in hand earlier. By chance, she was bribed by Jiaxin. However, she could not use it all the time.


    Tuo Jiaxin''s blessing is that ye''s house is like an iron wall. She also knows all kinds of things that happen in it, including ye Chaoge and ye Cibo''s injunction against the people in the house, strict prohibition of Ye Tingzhi and Qi''s separation, prison sentence and exile sentence, and so on. She tells the old lady who has suffered a stroke, and the old lady of Ye''s family is nearly exhausted, and the lamp is dry.


    Ye Chaoge is now the crown princess, and she is difficult to deal with. Moreover, she doesn''t want to face up to her enemies, so she wants to add some bad luck when she is very happy. Then she will push the matter away from accidents and coincidences. With the resentment of Ye''s brothers and sisters towards the old lady, she will not pursue anything.


    In this way, she can also export evil spirit.


    So she let Jiaxin start.


    At first, it was really going on as she imagined, but I didn''t expect that the life of the old lady of the Ye family was so hard and exciting that she could survive.


    However, this may as well matter, the doctor did not say, even if survived, also not a few days to live.


    Although Mrs. Ye''s survival led to the failure of the whole plan, on the whole, it was a success.


    But she didn''t expect that ye Chaoge would turn over the successful plan.


    However, it is meaningless to say these things now. The most important thing now is how to remove yourself from this matter.


    As Hua he said, although Na Jiaxin is her person, it''s only because of silver. If you want to say loyalty, it absolutely doesn''t exist. Don''t say that she entered jingzhaoyin''s house. Even if she didn''t, she would bite her out.


    At that time, once the old lady Ye died, this account will be deducted to her head forever. This stain can never be washed clearly!


    "Mother, what should we do now? The useless maidservant has been sent to jingzhaoyin''s mansion. At that time, at that time... "


    Until this moment, Xu Mingzhu began to panic.


    Just for a moment, somehow, she thought of Ye Sishu, thought of her end, can''t help shivering.


    She doesn''t want to follow ye Sishu''s old way. Unlike ye, she doesn''t compete with ye Chaoge for interests, power and status, just out of jealousy.


    I don''t want to be like ye Sishu, and I''ll lose in the end.


    "Now you know you''re afraid. What have you done?" Mrs. Xu is full of hatred.


    I always thought that this daughter was the most carefree and thoughtful. My husband had told her before that their Xu family might have a second queen Xu.


    Not only that, Xu Mingzhu''s achievements may be better than queen Xu''s.


    It wasn''t long before they said this. As a result, the little girl, whom they had high hopes for, made such a low-level mistake!


    "Niang, now is not the time to scold your daughter. Please help her think about what to do."


    Mrs. Xu took a deep breath and suppressed her anger.


    My daughter is right. Now is not the time to curse. The most important thing now is how to pick my daughter out of this matter.


    It''s just that it''s not that easy. The doctor has made a diagnosis for the old lady of the Ye family for a long time. Even though she still has breath now, when she really goes, this account


    "Go, and follow me to Yefu."


    As she stood up, Mrs. Xu called out, "come on, take the box of fresh Cordyceps and thousand year old ginseng that she had sent before."Old lady ye, you can''t die yet, at least within half a year!


    If you want to die, you have to wait until the storm of this matter is over. Otherwise, her daughter will not be able to pick out this matter in any case.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the front hall of the Ye family.


    After hearing that Jiaxin was bribed, Qi''s behavior that day was not a coincidence. Unintentionally, he had the same doubts as ye Chaoge.


    After all, it really doesn''t make sense. What good will it do to Xu Mingzhu if the old lady does something good or bad?


    Ye Chaoge glanced at ye Cibai and Wei Kai, and said, "there is a reason."


    Two people: "and..."


    "Well, that''s true." Qi agreed with his daughter and sighed, "ah, I didn''t expect that. Is this the old lady''s "Life?"


    "Life? This is retribution! It''s time for her to pay for what she has done. It''s not the price she has not paid for what she has done. " Ye Chaoge looks cold, and his words are like ice.


    In her past and present life, the old lady still remembers all kinds of things about her, not only for her, but also for her mother, her brother, her indulgence in Ye Tingzhi, her indifference to her brother, and her indifference to her


    There were so many, so many, so many, so many, so many, so many, so many.


    She has this ending, and what she has done, will not be linked?


    Retribution!


    Ye Chaoge slowly closed his eyes. His hands in his sleeve and robe were tightly squeezed together, very hard, very hard.


    Suddenly, the back of the stiff hand, surrounded by warmth.


    Between the nose, full of familiar breath.


    Open your eyes, no accident, saw Wei Kai.


    He said: "there is no outsider here. Why should we say such heartless and indifferent words against our will?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips.


    He penetrated her again.


    The old lady, who is old and has little time, is with her after all They are connected by blood.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 686

    At this time, Changfeng, who went to take people, came back.


    "Miss, my subordinates have brought people back. They are waiting outside. Miss can be summoned at any time." Then he put the baggage he had brought back on the table, "it was found by his subordinates in Du''s family."


    Jia Xin''s surname is Du. Her parents are both servants of Ye''s family. She has a small family outside.


    When the package was opened, three gold bars and some gold and silver jewelry came into view.


    These things, each one, are not what the Du family can have, neither can the Du family have, but in the Du family, everything is self-evident.


    "What do they say?" At this time, ye Chaoge has sorted out his mood and asked Changfeng.


    "Jiaxin''s parents didn''t know about it, and Jiaxin had never been close to them. She just said that she went home suddenly two days ago with a bundle on her, which she called the clothes for changing seasons..."


    The old man didn''t know anything about it until he found out what was in it under the bed in Jiaxin''s bedroom.


    Jiaxin talked too much after drinking. They knew that it was their daughter who had drunk too much and said what she shouldn''t have said. They didn''t know that there were also these twists and turns.


    It wasn''t until the gold and silver jewelry in the bag came out that they knew what Jiaxin had done without their knowledge.


    "As for Xiaolan, who Jiaxin entrusted to bring silver to her parents, she didn''t know about it. She just took the silver in the house to her parents."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "send these to jingzhaoyin''s house. As for those outside, let them go back."


    Things have been clear, there is no need to ask, two old Du family and the maid named Xiaolan, since they don''t know, naturally there is no harm to say.


    The wind answered, but there was no movement.


    "What else?" Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Changfeng raised his hand. "The second old lady of the Du family, looking at the fact that they have not made any contribution to the Ye family for decades, has also made some painstaking efforts, is open to Jiaxin."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and frowned, "people have been sent to jingzhaoyin mansion. How to judge is left adult''s business. I can''t be the master."


    All she can do is not interfere.


    It is her biggest concession not to interfere in the final judgment.


    Changfeng retreats and conveys the message to the second elder of the Du family.


    They couldn''t accept it and begged to see the young lady.


    "Miss, since you are asked to go back, it shows that this matter will not harm you. Jiaxin has done such a stupid thing. Now the old lady is running out of time. With this result, you should be satisfied."


    "We know that miss is already open-minded, but she is our daughter after all. Please tell Miss that we are the parents who didn''t teach her the fault of not teaching her parents. We are the parents who didn''t teach her well. Please show mercy. We will bear all the faults."


    The two old men of the Du family cried and begged.


    After all, Chang Feng was not hard hearted. He couldn''t bear it and said to them, "you don''t have to ask. Although Jiaxin went to jingzhaoyin mansion, she won''t worry about her life. Your family will get together one day."


    Under the caress of Changfeng, Mr. Du left crying. Then he took the gold and silver to jingzhaoyin mansion.


    When he was about to go out, he saw the carriage of the Xu family from far and near. He frowned and called on the porter, "go and tell the young master and young lady that the Xu family is coming."


    Looking at the carriage coming from afar, the servant answered the call and ran in to deliver a message.


    When the servant came to report, ye Chaoge wanted to go back to Yining garden with Qi to have a rest.


    Wei Kai originally wanted to go, but Qi''s family now lives in Yining garden. Although it''s ye Chaoge''s boudoir, it''s inconvenient, so he has to go to Qingming garden of Ye Cibai.


    "Xu family? Do you know who''s coming? " Asked ye Cibai.


    "It''s not clear yet. It''s just the Xu family''s carriage."


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and asked Qi to go back to Yining garden to have a rest.


    Qi did not refuse.


    It is clear at a glance why the Xu family came here.


    Now that she is no longer the wife of the Ye family, it happened in the Ye family. She has no position and identity to interview the Xu family.


    But she was not at ease, so she left mammy Chen.


    Not long after Qi''s leaving, the porter sent a message to Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu.


    "You''re avoiding first?" Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai.


    The latter nodded, "I''ll go to the back first. No matter what happens later, I don''t have to hold myself back. If there''s anything, I''ll bear it for you."


    "For my husband Cut, that''s very smooth Ye Cibai''s mouth curled.


    First brother-in-law, then mother-in-law, now husband


    This guy is well adapted to the change of identity!


    He adapts well, should also consider other people''s mood!


    "You''re like that parrot today. You''re learning very well." Wei Kai accepted the sentence impolitely.


    Parrot


    Ye Cibai black face, "who is tongue, and who is parrot?"Wei Kai glanced at him lightly, "whoever answers is."


    A mouthful of blood choked in the throat, and ye Cibai was gasping.


    "Well, don''t fight. You can go quickly." When ye Chaoge finished, he said to the porter who came to report, "please let Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu into the house."


    After a while, with the help of Xu Mingzhu, Mrs. Xu came in with two servant girls.


    Ye Chaoge, the old God, is sitting on the throne. Her status is different now. The prince and princess should be used or not.


    "I''ve met the crown princess."


    "I have seen the prince and the concubine."


    Ye Chaoge called, next to ye Cibo raised his hand, "Mrs. Xu, Miss Xu."


    "Little general." Mrs. Xu nodded.


    "Come and see the tea."


    When the servant served tea, ye Chaoge said slowly, "Madam Xu is coming to Ye''s house, but what can I do for you?"


    Mrs. Xu half got up and said respectfully, "the crown princess has broken away. I don''t dare to give you advice. I heard that the old man of your mansion was ill on the couch for a long time. Earlier, I was also an old friend of Mrs. ye, so I came to visit you."


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge sneer in their hearts.


    The old lady has not been ill for three months, and it has been more than a month. It took her so long to visit. I''m afraid she doesn''t believe what she said.


    "This is my little intention. Please accept it."


    The accompanying servant girl came forward and opened the box in her hand.


    A box of good Cordyceps, and a ginseng with a long history.


    "This is Cordyceps sinensis from the depth of the plateau. Fresh Cordyceps sinensis has the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life. This ginseng is a thousand year old ginseng. It has been stored properly and has excellent effect."


    "These two things are just a little bit of my heart. I hope the old lady in your house will recover soon."


    Mrs. Xu''s face was sincere, but her words had another meaning.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 687

    "I''ve always heard that Mrs. Xu was named female Zhuge when she was young, but I''ve never seen her before. Today I have a deep understanding."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes and voice are cold.


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "the crown prince and imperial concubine praised me falsely. They were all exaggerated by outsiders. Don''t say that I''m not female Zhuge. What about that female Zhuge, but I''m still a mother."


    Once again, it is full of profound meaning.


    Ye Chaoge nodded with approval, "yes, this mother is dedicated to her children, but for a while, she can''t do it for a lifetime, old lady, don''t you think?"


    Mrs. Xu''s hand, twisting the beads, hesitated, but it didn''t show on her face. She opened her mouth to speak again. Then she listened to ye Chaoge and said, "my grandfather often said that there are children and grandchildren here. When Mrs. Xu should let go, she still wants to let go. Even if she doesn''t want to let go, these years are unforgiving, forcing you to let go."


    No matter how stable Mrs. Xu was, she could not help changing her face when she heard this.


    She just reminds ye Chaoge to be a mother. She can do anything for her children. As a result, she is very good. Her simple words are like telling her that no matter how much she is for her children, she can''t live for them. Sooner or later, she will die!


    Mrs. Xu narrowed her eyes and looked up at the young woman.


    Ye Chaoge is a person she has never been unfamiliar with, but it''s the first time that she has ever seen her.


    It''s very beautiful. It really has the ability to bewitch people. No wonder both the prince and King Kang are interested in him.


    Her beauty is a sharp weapon for men, but her intelligence is a threat to the same women. It''s no wonder that her daughter, who has always been calm, can''t sit still in the face of such a woman.


    Even from the wind and rain came her, at this time can not help but some unsteadiness.


    This woman is not only jealous of her daughter, but also resentful of her existence.


    If not for her, her youngest son, how could he die? If it wasn''t for her, how could Ann be killed by the prince


    For a year, all the time, she was thinking about how to avenge her son.


    But these are just thoughts. She can''t get revenge. The crown prince is booming. King Kang''s wings are not abundant. It''s still unknown whether they can ascend the throne in the future. Their Xu family can''t make any changes under the situation of unknown situation. Otherwise, the fate of an''er will be the fate of the whole Xu family and the queen Xu in the palace.


    All these are the existence of her scruples. She has been doing nothing all the time. She watched the prince return to Beijing and get married. She watched ye Chaoge step by step step step into the position of crown princess.


    Before she came here, she had done a lot of psychological construction, with almost a lifetime of reason to suppress the inner resentment, and she has always been very controlled, but at this moment, the surging hatred, but vaguely uncontrollable.


    The woman who killed her son is cursing her to death with a smile!


    "Mother."


    The Anemarrhena is like a girl.


    Xu Mingzhu is aware of Mrs. Xu''s mood change for the first time and reminds her in a soft voice.


    The call of her daughter made Mrs. Xu wake up and take a deep breath. In her eyes, there was a storm that was about to break the levee, and she suddenly stopped.


    "What the princess said is very true. I have been taught." After blessing her body, Mrs. Xu said: "it''s said that children and grandchildren have their own blessings, but no matter when they are mothers, they can''t let them go. Today, if they fall out with their children, they won''t ignore their mother. After all, if they really ignore their parents and elders, even if they live in this world, they are doomed to be killed People poke at the spine. "


    After that, Mrs. Xu looked at ye Chaoge with a smile, "princess, do you think so?"


    Ye Cibai can''t listen any more. He opens his mouth to speak, and is stopped by Ye Chaoge''s eyes.


    She said with a smile, "Madam Xu''s intention, I already know. I have accepted the Cordyceps and ginseng on behalf of my grandmother."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Xu was relieved.


    However, before the tone was relaxed, ye Chaoge said, "thank you. I won''t thank you. After all, my grandmother deserves these two things. I hope my wife can control the future Princess Kang after she goes back."


    After a few words, ye Chaoge bite very hard.


    The future of Princess Kang.


    Mrs. Xu pinched the rosary beads in her hand.


    She is warning her that there is no one to decide what will happen in the future. She is also telling her that her daughter, the future Princess Kang, has not married King Kang!


    Although it can''t explain anything, a few figures have already explained everything.


    "I wrote down the instructions of the crown princess. In this way, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Chaoge calls people lightly, "this imperial concubine''s words haven''t finished, madam Xu is in a hurry."


    "Go ahead, princess." Mrs. Xu lowered her eyes and gathered her eyebrows.


    Ye Chaoge glanced at her with a smile, and then slowly said: "this thing is really what grandma deserves, but the sin she suffered from is not what she deserved. In a word, it''s not pleasant to hear. Grandma''s instinct is to live for ten years, but it''s only ten days when she''s mixed up by your lady. Even if she has Cordyceps sinensis and Millennium ginseng, she can''t go back to the previous ten years."Hearing this, Mrs. Xu''s eyelids jumped fiercely. "The words of the crown princess are..."


    "Now that this has happened, even if it can''t be made up, it''s wrong. It''s wrong. Miss Xu should kowtow in front of grandma''s bed. Please forgive me. If grandma forgives, everyone will be happy."


    Kowtow to apologize


    Forgive me for


    Xu Mingzhu''s face changed, "Niang..."


    Mrs. Xu glared at her and motioned for her to be calm. Then she looked at ye Chaoge and said, "does the princess want her daughter to kowtow to Mrs. ye?"


    "Shouldn''t it?" Ye Chaoge asked back.


    Mr. Xu choked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Chaoge is not in a hurry. It''s time to see who has consumed energy!


    The Xu family''s mother and daughter are very clever. They send such valuable things as Cordyceps sinensis and Millennium ginseng. What they want is to use these two things to hang the old lady''s life and let her live longer. In this way, even if it''s noisy and the old lady is still alive, it''s mostly a big thing and a small thing.


    Afraid that she would not accept it, he pressed her with filial piety.


    if she doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid that tomorrow, it will spread to Beijing. Has she has the final say?


    She took it for nothing else, just because it could make the old lady live longer. However, what good thing did Xu Mingzhu want to write off with these two things?


    After much deliberation, Mrs. Xu finally opened her mouth, "as far as I know, the old lady is now rarely awake, how can she forgive?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "how do you know if you don''t try? Maybe my grandmother felt Miss Xu''s sincerity and suddenly woke up


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 688

    "You


    Such perfunctory words, Mrs. Xu finally did not resist.


    Take a deep breath again, "what if you don''t forgive?"


    "How could Mrs. Xu know that her grandmother would not forgive her before she kowtowed and said something? In addition, if you don''t forgive once, you can knock twice. Don''t worry, Miss Xu is not princess Kang. Her grandmother can stand her head and knees. "


    Mrs. Xu looked at ye Chaoge and sneered: "the behavior of the crown princess today is really beyond my expectation. Everyone knows that the crown princess will repay her. What I see at this time is not obvious. I''ve heard of what the old lady of your mansion has done before. I can''t imagine that the crown princess is still a person who repays his grievances with her virtue."


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea. "Even so, it''s also my family''s business. Miss Xu does it. But it''s a fatal immoral thing. I can''t repay good for bad, but it''s a famous short guard! Mrs. Xu, it''s getting late. Let''s talk about how to make a decision. "


    Mrs. Xu clenched her teeth, "if not?"


    "The gate is there, please Mrs. Xu, the future Princess Kang, walk slowly!"


    Those six words again!


    There was no heavy tone, but there was a wordless threat.


    "Good! According to the crown princess


    "Mother?" Xu Mingzhu can''t believe it.


    "Shut up Mrs. Xu lowered her voice and said in a voice that only their mother and daughter could hear: "ye Chaoge is very evil. Today''s song is inevitable. Follow her. When you marry King Kang, today''s disgrace will come back one day."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know what mother and daughter were whispering, but he didn''t want to know. He just said, "Madam Xu, Miss Xu, fuluyuan is in the backyard, please."


    ¡­¡­


    In fuluyuan, in front of the old lady''s bed, Xu Mingzhu, biting her teeth and enduring humiliation, kneels down and kowtows under the onlooker of a room full of people.


    The old lady now sleeps more than she wakes up. Unfortunately, before them, I just fell asleep.


    It''s said to be sleeping, but in fact it''s drowsy. For the outside world, I''m confused.


    Naturally, Xu Mingzhu kowtow, do not know.


    Ye Chaoge knew that he would stop when he saw the good. After Xu Mingzhu kowtowed three times, he replaced his grandmother to let her up.


    Rising from the ground, Xu Mingzhu doesn''t want to stay for a moment. She seems to feel that everyone''s eyes are strange and taunting.


    It''s like saying that after a toss, you can''t eat rice without stealing chicken. What''s the taste like?


    Immediately, she took Mrs. Xu to escape and left.


    Ye Cibo gives ye Chaoge a thumbs up. Now he has to admire his sister.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the old lady who knew nothing about her and sighed, "as a granddaughter, that''s all I can do."


    Thinking of what his sister said in the front hall and what Wei Kai said, ye Cibo walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "as a granddaughter, you are worthy of your heart, and even more worthy of your grandmother. Sister, you owe no one."


    Ye Chaoge paused and nodded, "en."


    Then he said to the plantain, "just now the Xu family sent us Cordyceps sinensis and a thousand year old ginseng. The red world will tell you how to use it. If you give it to your grandmother as she said, maybe it will have an effect."


    After instructing him to leave the world of mortals, ye Chaoge and ye Cibai leave Fulu garden and return to the front hall.


    Wei Kai has come out from behind. When he sees ye Chaoge, his first sentence is: "I''m proud of you for my husband. If I can marry you for my wife, this life is enough."


    Ye Chaoge is blushed by his explicit confession. He looks at the elder brother next to his eyes and indicates that he should be more restrained. The elder brother is still there.


    Wei Kai didn''t care. He took her and sat down. "Your brother thinks it''s the same as what I thought. No, maybe it''s even worse. He must be thinking about what kind of blessing he had in his last life. He can have a smart sister like you in this life."


    This is not a refutation, but a nod of approval.


    Indeed.


    Although Wei Kai''s words are different from what he really thought, they are also inseparable.


    Moreover, this idea is not only present, but always present.


    A long time ago, he could not remember when it was. He was lucky to have this sister in his life. This idea was deeply rooted.


    "Today''s lunch, there has never been honey, why are all so sweet?"


    Ye Chaoge was embarrassed by their words.


    "Even if you don''t eat honey, it''s sweeter than eating honey. Geer, you''re great." Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge''s hand and feels that he can''t boast enough.


    Ye Chaoge angrily glanced at him, "it''s almost done. Besides, it''s fake."


    "How can words from the heart be false?"


    "Still speaking Ye Chaoge stares at him.


    Wei Kai held her hand and put it on her lips. "Listen to you, don''t say it. I''ll talk about it later."


    Ye Chaoge


    "Cough, I''m still here. Can I be more restrained?"In front of him, when he doesn''t exist?


    Wei Yi light glanced at him, "Oh, you are still there, I thought you had already left."


    Ye Cibai choked.


    Afraid of choking to death, he said, "do you want me to join the general to join the Xu family?"


    Before he left, Qi Jiren transferred his power and generals to ye Cibai. Today, he is independent in both Ye''s family and the court.


    "No, there are the old things from the censor."


    Knowing that ye Cibo had just entered the court, many things were not clear. Wei Kai explained the reason in detail: "the situation in the court is clear. The generals are all headed by the Zhenguo general. Everyone knows that before the general leaves Beijing, you will have the right to impeach the generals. You can tell at a glance that the Xu family has no advantage today. If you impeach them again, it will be a disaster It''s better to be reasonable than to forgive others. We should grasp the degree of this. "


    "It''s the fault of the Xu family. Even if we don''t do it, the antiques of the imperial censor will not stand by. They will come forward to offend people."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t understand the situation. He sat there listening to Wei Kai. He didn''t express any opinions during that time.


    Everyone has his own field.


    Ye Cibo is not a well-informed person, but he has one advantage, that is, he can listen to what others say, and he can ask if he doesn''t understand, rather than pretending to understand if he doesn''t understand.


    Wei Kai told him that he had put away his previous thoughts.


    Sitting there, long out of breath, "the total feeling, or some unwilling."


    "This is already the best result. Moreover, the vision of the people in jingzhaoyin''s mansion and the world has not yet started. So far, there is nothing to be reconciled with."


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea and said lightly.


    "I know that I don''t want to be Mrs. Xu. She has put filial piety on us. I''m angry."


    It''s clear that it''s wrong to come to the door, but it''s a threat inside and outside the words. I''m annoyed when I think about it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 689

    "There''s nothing to be angry about. I can''t take Xu Mingzhu."


    Compared with ye Cibai''s anger, ye Chaoge is more calm.


    From the beginning, it was doomed that Xu Mingzhu could not be dealt with. At most, it was Jing Zhaoyin''s office that made the case public, so that he could bear the world''s advice and damage some reputation.


    Although there is Jiaxin''s evidence, there is no basis for her words. As long as Xu Mingzhu bites to death and refuses to admit it, who can get her without any substantial evidence?


    Moreover, she is the daughter of the Xu family, the future Princess of Kang, and the sister of Queen Xu!


    After all, the Cordyceps sinensis and ginseng sent by the Xu family are very useful to the old lady, and they are worth it.


    Ye Cibo doesn''t know that there is no evidence for his words. Although Jiaxin accepted the gold and silver as evidence, he has seen that none of the gold and silver can prove to be related to Xu Mingzhu or the Xu family. When he comes to jingzhaoyin mansion, as long as Xu Mingzhu doesn''t admit it, this case will only become a headless case. In the end, Xu Mingzhu is just being pointed out.


    Mrs. Xu, isn''t it just because she takes a fancy to this point that she is so bold and fearless?


    Mrs. Xu''s abacus is clear at a glance.


    The precious and rare Cordyceps sinensis and thousand year ginseng were sent. One is to prolong the life of the old lady, and the other is to let them not pursue this matter any more.


    If he and his younger sister don''t accept these two things, I''m afraid that when they go to Beijing tomorrow, they will spread the past grudges between the old lady and her younger sister, as well as their unfiliality, and hope that the old lady will die. Once the rumors become hot, they will cover up the dirty things Xu Mingzhu has done.


    At that time, they will become the shield to protect Xu Mingzhu!


    If you accept it, the old lady''s life will be lengthened, and she will not die. Even if things break out, the situation will not be uncontrollable. At that time, as long as Xu Mingzhu bites to death and refuses to admit it, and the old lady lives well, this matter will only become a big thing and a small thing in the end.


    If you accept it, you will swallow it; if you don''t accept it, you will be unfilial and expect something else; and whether it''s the former or the latter, Mrs. Xu has a way to go.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Xu is worthy of the title of female Zhuge. It''s really a good skill and a good means that she can still make a dilemma for them in such a unfavorable situation!


    But!


    They have female Zhuge in Xu family and ye Chaoge in Ye family!


    At this point, ye could not help laughing.


    When the Xu family put them in a dilemma, their sister made them shameless.


    At the thought of Xu Mingzhu''s three heads, ye Cibai''s anger was half gone.


    If you think about it, you won''t be so angry.


    After talking for a while in the front hall, they went back to have a rest.


    Since lunch, ye Chaoge has not been able to bear it. If it had been in the past, it would not have been so fragile. But last night, Wei Kai took her for nearly a night.


    When I was going to come back from Fulu garden, I took a rest. I didn''t expect that there would be so many twists and turns.


    Look at the sky. It''s estimated that we should go back soon.


    As if to see what she thought, before ye Chaoge went in, Wei Kai said to her, "don''t worry about time, just rest." Looking at ye Cibai not far away, she leaned over her ear and said in a low voice, "you have a good rest. You have enough strength. Only in the evening can you..."


    "Shut up


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, ye Chaoge then gnash his teeth to interrupt, glaring at a face not serious Wei Kai: "don''t say again!"


    Wei Kai blinked, pressed down the success of his eyes and said, "where do you want to go? Today is Laba Festival. Before that, we agreed to eat Buddhist porridge at night."


    Ye Chaoge suddenly froze.


    His face was light and dark, and he obviously thought of it.


    Before going out in the morning, Wei Kai told her that it would be very busy outside in the evening. On the way back from ye Fu, he took her out for a walk and tasted the Buddha porridge outside.


    Ye Chaoge gritted his teeth, "then why do you say you have enough strength?"


    "I''m afraid there are a lot of people outside at night. I''m afraid the carriage can''t pass. If there is no accident, you should walk there. Naturally, you should have enough strength to walk. Otherwise, what else can you do?"


    Wei Kai said innocently, and turned to be closer: "of course, if you don''t mind, it''s not impossible for you to carry you when you have enough strength for your husband."


    On the spot, ye Chaoge has a pretty black face.


    He did it on purpose!


    It''s not that she is wrong, but that he is teasing her!


    Thought, very angry, want to also don''t want to lift foot, aim at his vamp, ruthlessly stepped down, then head also don''t return of entered a Ning yuan.


    "Pain..." Wei Kai ate the pain, touched his nose and muttered: "I have no conscience, murder my husband."


    "You deserve it!"


    Ye Cibo came over and spat angrily, "if you continue to tease me so shamelessly, one day my sister will give you the four words of murdering her husband."He used to be a martial arts practitioner. He had a good ear and a good eyesight. Although Wei Kai''s voice was small and his hearing was not comprehensive, he also heard some corners.


    You deserve a kick!


    Wei Kai


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the ease of Ye Fu, Xu''s backyard was heavy and gloomy.


    In the small hall of the main courtyard, the tea was distributed on the ground, and the broken blue and white porcelain tea cups were East and West.


    "Niang, if you want to be angry in your heart, send it out to your daughter. Don''t be bored and hurt yourself."


    Xu Mingzhu came forward with red eyes and looked at her mother''s silent heart, which was filled with regret.


    If it were not for her, a mother who has been strong all her life and famous all her life will not suffer from such anger, humiliation and humiliation when she is old.


    Listening to his daughter''s remorseful words, Xu Fu''s anger was half gone. He thought that not only she was angry, but also her proud daughter was humiliated. He sighed a long time.


    "Today''s matter, we should buy a lesson. Ye Chaoge is very evil. Ye Sishu''s example is in front of us. If we don''t have complete assurance, we should stop doing it, otherwise we will suffer the ultimate loss."


    After a pause, Mrs. Xu said: "I know you hate her in your heart. I don''t hate her. Your brother died because of her. But I and your father, why haven''t they acted? Isn''t it the right time yet? Today, my mother advises you that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Sometimes, if you can''t bear it, it''s for better dormancy. "


    Xu Mingzhu nodded, "my daughter wrote it down."


    Mrs. Xu was satisfied.


    What do you think of? I squinted and said in a deep voice: "the days are still long, and we''ll see!"


    Xu Mingzhu is calm.


    Yes, the days are still long. The temporary loss of power doesn''t mean the permanent loss of power. Ye Chaoge''s gain of power at this time doesn''t mean that she has been gaining power all the time. There will always be a time when she will lose power!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 690

    Just as the mother and daughter were thinking about each other, the servant rushed to report: "madam, miss, there is someone from jingzhaoyin mansion. Please go to ask."


    Hearing the words, mother and daughter come back.


    Mrs. Xu said to her servants, "let''s go and talk back. The young lady will arrive after dressing up."


    "Yes."


    After the messenger stepped down, Mrs. Xu said to the pale faced Xu Mingzhu, "don''t panic. When you go to jingzhaoyin''s house later, you will follow your mother''s instructions. You should remember that you must have confidence when you speak. No matter what happens, you must not disturb yourself. As long as you have enough confidence, you will mislead and confuse outsiders. In this way, you will be confused."


    Xu Mingzhu nodded, but her face was still pale.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve analyzed it for my mother. At the beginning, ye Sishu made a mistake step by step because she didn''t show up when she was summoned by the jingzhaoyin mansion, and only pushed the servant girl to appear. In the eyes of the world, this is just like a guilty conscience, but you are different. As long as you have the confidence, we will be in charge next!"


    Hearing this, Xu Mingzhu''s face was slightly better.


    Mrs. Xu patted her hand, "go ahead, remember what I said as a mother. I will bite you to death, and I will bite you to death."


    "Daughter remember, Niang rest assured, daughter determined not to let oneself go on ye Sishu once old road!"


    Xu Mingzhu''s eyes are firm, and her heart is in a panic. She gradually calms down.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xu nodded with satisfaction. This is the daughter whom their husband and wife had placed high hopes on.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ning yuan.


    When ye Chaoge woke up, it was already a little dark outside.


    And Qi, I do not know when to step up first, at this time is sitting in front of the bed, full of love looking at her.


    "Awake?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "when did my mother wake up?"


    "Not much earlier than you. I heard about the front hall." Qi touched his daughter''s head, "well done."


    Ye Chaoge covered her hand and rubbed it tenderly in her palm, "Niang..."


    "Good girl."


    Qi took her daughter''s hand in the palm of her hand. When her eyes turned red again, she interrupted and said, "well, it''s late. It''s time to get up. The prince estimated that he was waiting for you to go back."


    Ye Chaoge does not move, "daughter does not want to go back, want to stay for a few days."


    "What nonsense? According to the rules, if you don''t have a room available within a month after your wedding, get up quickly and call someone in for your mother."


    Fearing that he would shed tears, Qi said, then let go of his daughter and stood up to greet others.


    She has thousands of reluctant, but in the end endure.


    When I went to the front hall from Yining garden, ye Cibai and Wei Kai were already there.


    Mother and daughter''s eyes are red, ye Chaoge''s mood is obviously low, you can see what''s going on.


    Wei Kai came forward and took her hand. "Don''t be sad. You are in Shangjing. It''s not far from the general''s house or Ye''s house. As long as you want to see your mother-in-law, you can come at any time."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and got some comfort.


    I didn''t have much time. Dinner was served.


    Because I will go out to eat Buddhist porridge later, both Wei Kai and ye Chaoge don''t use much.


    After dinner, Changfeng reported that the case had been closed in jingzhaoyin mansion.


    In the end, as expected, Xu Mingzhu bit to death and denied it. In the absence of substantial evidence, she could only release people. Jiaxin was sentenced to six years of hard labor in the mine.


    This result was expected, so it was not too unexpected.


    "In the near future, we will hold our ground and let the Xu family toss about on their own. Everyone will have a steelyard in his heart and know which is right or wrong." It''s better to say more and do more than to let it develop.


    Ye Cibai agreed to nod his head. After Wei Kai prevented him from impeaching the Xu family, he also slowly figured out the way.


    No matter how much is said or done, the Xu family may find out something wrong. They are the victims. It''s better to do nothing and say nothing and let the world see for themselves.


    It was already dark. Qi was reluctant to part with him and got on the bus.


    Before leaving, ye Chaoge thought of something and said to ye Cibai through the porch window, "brother, if the old lady really thinks of him, it will help her think."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "I also have this intention. I will arrange it. At that time, I will send someone to the east palace to look for you."


    "There''s another grandfather. If the grandfather writes..."


    "I know. I''ll let you know the first time." Before she finished her speech, ye Cibo said, "you, you can''t finish your heart. You can arrange all these things for my brother. You can rest assured."


    Ye Chaoge touches the corner of his mouth and swallows back the sentence "you should tell me where the heart piercing vine is.".


    It''s all right. The elder brother will never forget her.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The car drove away gradually, until there was no shadow. Ye Cibai said to Qi: "Niang, let''s go in."Qi looked at his tall and straight son and nodded. As he went into the mansion with his son, he said, "your sister is married, and it''s your turn. These two days, as a mother, she will go to the bachelor''s mansion to discuss with Mohist about your marriage to Mozi."


    When her children get married, she can rest assured. Next, only her son is left


    Ye didn''t think much about it. He laughed and said, "thank you, mother."


    Qi asked with a smile, "what advice do you have?"


    "My son didn''t give any advice. He just wanted to get better as soon as possible."


    Qi nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Indeed, the sooner the better. Her days are numbered.


    ¡­¡­


    They left Yefu and went to the first floor.


    The first floor is located in the bustling city. As Wei Kai said, there are so many people tonight. Even in the cold winter, they can''t resist the bustling psychology of the people.


    The car chases in the street then can''t enter, Wei Kai takes ye Chaoge to get out of the car and walk away.


    On the way, he mentioned that ye Chaoge wanted to be crooked in the afternoon.


    "For my husband, although I have a good taste, I don''t want the crown princess to work hard. After all, we still have a long life ahead of us. Even if I''m in a hurry, I don''t have to be in a hurry at this moment."


    Ye Chaoge twisted his pretty face and looked left and right. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he was relieved and turned to stare at the culprit, "go back, I will find a needle to sew up your mouth!"


    Since she got married, it''s almost common for her to say something improper, which often makes her at a loss.


    "You don''t want to. If your husband''s mouth is sewn on..." With that, Wei Kai suddenly lifted his cloak and wrapped ye Chaoge in. Then he lowered his head and quickly gave her a kiss on her lips. "You can''t kiss on the seam."


    Under the cloak, ye Chaoge''s pretty face turned red, angry and growled: "you are crazy, so many people!"


    "If you know there are many people, don''t worry. No one can see your beauty when you are blocked by a cloak. Only your husband can see your beauty."


    No one else!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 691

    When his cloak was down, ye Chaoge looked around like a thief.


    Indeed, people''s eyes just look strange, not ambiguous.


    Even so, when she thought of his bold behavior in public, she felt uneasy all over. She gritted her teeth and threatened: "you''d better be honest. If you make more trouble, make more trouble..."


    "How about more trouble?" Wei Kai smiles at her.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes quickly turned and suddenly thought, "if you make trouble again, you and I will sleep separately."


    Look at his passion for that. This threat should work, right?


    As it turns out, it worked, and it worked extremely well.


    Next, Wei Kai was honest and didn''t dare to disturb her again.


    I''m afraid that I''m really making people angry. As a husband, I haven''t enjoyed long enough ''right'' to be taken back by her.


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor is the same box as before.


    Although not hopeful, ye Chaoge asked the shopkeeper whether Le Yao had been here recently.


    "I haven''t seen the princess for a long time." The shopkeeper replied.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and said, "I know. Then he said," we''ve had dinner before we came here. Just send some porridge. "


    The shopkeeper went down to make arrangements. Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who couldn''t hide his sadness. He dropped his eyes and covered the dark light in his eyes. When he looked up again, he had returned to normal.


    "If you''re worried, you''ll invite Le Yao to the East Palace tomorrow, and your two good friends."


    Tomorrow, he will start to resume the affairs of the imperial court. Some things have been piling up for many days. I''m afraid they will be busy for one or two days. Just in time, let them go to accompany her, and it''s time to relieve their boredom.


    Moreover, Chen Pro Prince Mansion there, he also needs to explore.


    That day, Yue Yao''s reaction always worried him.


    It all depends on whether Leyao will go to the East Palace tomorrow and what he will say.


    Ye Chaoge will never refuse Wei Kai''s proposal.


    After careful calculation, she hadn''t seen them for a long time. She got married when she came back from the Seven Star Valley. Although on the day before the wedding, Mozi visited her in Yefu, she just didn''t have time to say a few words.


    On the wedding day, she covered her head in the wedding room. She didn''t meet xian''er, and I don''t know how she has been recently?


    And that day in the palace, Yue Yao''s abnormal and abnormal.


    A series of various, are her concern.


    While talking, the shopkeeper brought the porridge.


    Buddha porridge, also known as Laba porridge, is cooked from eight kinds of grains, which is not a rare taste.


    At breakfast, the cook of Donggong cooked the porridge, which he had already eaten, but Wei Kai wanted to take her out for a stroll to join the festival.


    After eating porridge on the first floor, they left.


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge strolled around the busy night market for a while, and then went back to the east palace.


    In the interval of Ye Chaoge''s bath, Wei Kai called Nanfeng and asked him to send posts to the bachelor''s mansion, the Earl''s mansion of Anping and the prince''s mansion of Chen, inviting them to come to the East Palace tomorrow.


    That night, as Wei Kai said earlier, he did not toss ye Chaoge again.


    For the first time after marriage, I had a good sleep.


    Wake up the next day, next to Wei Kai''s figure has disappeared.


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Before she opened her mouth, Mammy Liu quickly explained: "Miss, it''s not the old slave who doesn''t call you. It''s your highness who has sent a message to let you sleep until you wake up and stop people shouting."


    Before going to bed last night, the young lady specially told her to wake her up if her highness woke up this morning.


    She kept in mind, but she couldn''t help it if her highness didn''t let her.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge grabs the black hair, and his eyes show regret.


    Today is the first day for him to resume his business and the first day she sent him to court as his wife.


    These two days, knowing that I was exhausted to the limit, I was afraid I couldn''t get up, so I asked the safest mother Liu to call her.


    Results.


    "Miss, there''s still a long time to go. There''s no need to worry about it. Besides, your Highness''s action is also distressing for you." How can mother Liu not know her own miss''s mind? Wen Sheng comforts her.


    Ye Chaoge stagnated, slightly complicated way: "your words are exactly like him."


    Not long after she got up, it was said that Wei Kai went down to the court and was left in the palace by Emperor xuanzheng to have her breakfast.


    Immediately, mother Liu and them set up a meal.


    Mother Liu asked them how to settle in the palace.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Old slave and Hongmei are all used to it."


    As for this Qixin building, the prince''s heart, naturally did not have to be embarrassed, a matter should be very easy to get to her hands.


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "that''s good. What about the red plum? But to the post house? "


    Sweep a circle, only see Liu Mammy and red dust, don''t see the shadow of red plum.


    "I went before dawn.""So early?"


    Mammy Liu replied, "according to Hongmei, King Xiqiong has been treating Prince Huaici since yesterday. She needs to have an injection every few hours."


    Youhuai depends on Hongmei. If she is not here, Chengxi will not be able to get close to her.


    Ye Chaoge thought of the scene of Youhuai bear embracing Hongmei in the east palace that day. He pursed his lips and told mother Liu, "Hongmei is a girl who has never been out of the cabinet, and she is simple. Mother, if you have time, please remember to mention her more and let her protect herself."


    Liu Ma Ma should next, "the young lady is at ease, the old slave province."


    Even if the young lady did not mention it, she would do it. People''s hearts are made of meat. She has been with Hongmei for so long that she has already regarded them as her own children.


    Her own child can''t let her suffer.


    Not long after breakfast, the sea manager reported that MOCI and Tian xian''er were coming to the Qixin building.


    "My daughter Tian xian''er has met the crown princess."


    As soon as we met, Tian xian''er bent her knees and gave a big gift.


    Ye Chaoge saw this, pursed his lips and laughed, "you''re weird, there''s no outsider here, so don''t make trouble."


    Tian xian''er stood up with a smile, then rushed over and hugged ye Chaoge, "Chaoge, I miss you so much."


    Ye Chaoge patted her on the back, "I miss you too, xian''er. How are you recently?"


    "She''s fine. She''s too busy to see people every day." Mozi joked.


    Tian xian''er retreated from ye Chaoge, blushing and angry, and said, "no matter how busy I am, I won''t be as busy as you, the girl to be married."


    Ye Chaoge looked at Tian xian''er''s shyness and blinked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with xian''er? "


    "What you can do is to do her wedding." Before Tian xian''er opened her mouth, Mo CI said so, and then told ye Chaoge about it.


    Four friends.


    Both ye Chaoge and Mo CI have been ordered. Yue Yao is the youngest and is not worried. Tian xian''er is in the middle of the age. But the marriage is not settled. Mrs. Tian is worried.


    He arranged the family of the unmarried young master in Beijing. In order to prevent the recurrence of the Li family, he personally invited people to visit him.


    "What do you like?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 692

    Tian xian''er shook her head. "I saw a lot, but I didn''t catch my eye."


    "Don''t worry, there will always be people who will let you in."


    "I''m not in a hurry, but it''s my mother. Oh, you don''t know. If I didn''t accept your post, I''m afraid I''d have to look at each other today. If I look on like this, I''ll have to spend my eyes before I meet anyone who''s in my eyes."


    For her marriage, Tian xian''er is not in a hurry. She can get married.


    But her mother didn''t think so. She said that when she met something good, she would decide first. Otherwise, it would be gone. She was forced to look at each other in the house, but it was not enough not to look at each other.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Chaoge, didn''t you give Le Yao a post?"


    She and Mozi have been here for a while, but le Yao has not come.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and said, "yes."


    The posts are delivered together, but le Yao Not yet.


    Whether they haven''t come or they won''t, the three of you have an answer in your heart.


    "Chaoge, maybe it''s not appropriate to say something on your wedding day at this time, but I think about it and I''m really worried about Leyao." Mo CI took a breath and continued: "she was not in the right state before, but because of her privacy, she didn''t say much and didn''t ask much. Since I met her in Ye''s house more than a month ago, I haven''t seen her again. Last time your brother told me that she was ill, xian''er and I went to visit Wang''s house and were stopped. Until the day of your wedding, we just met her person, ke''eyao ¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Mozi was embarrassed.


    "If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. There are no outsiders here." Ye Chaoge said.


    Mo CI bit her lip and nodded, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion or something. For a moment that day, I saw despair in Le Yao''s eyes, as if she..."


    "Her state at that time..." Mozi shook, "I can''t describe it. In a word, her state is not right, which makes me have a kind of unspeakable foreboding."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart sank slightly.


    She could not understand the nature of Mozi any more. If she had no reason, she would never say more.


    Since she said that, then, the situation of Le Yao


    It''s just, why?


    Because of the second brother?


    It should be more than that.


    Intuition told her that things were not as simple as she thought.


    "I also think that Leyao''s state is too abnormal. I asked her that day if she had any difficulties." Tian xian''er remembers the scene of Ye Chaoge''s wedding day, which is still fresh in her memory.


    "What did she say?"


    Tian xian''er looks at Mo Ci, "Yue Yao didn''t say anything. I want to ask, but Mo CI stopped her."


    "There were so many people at that time. It wasn''t the right time to talk. I wanted to ask Le Yao later." Mozi shook his head, "who knows, not until the end of the banquet, the princess will send someone to pick her up."


    "Chaoge, I''m afraid we can''t meet Leyao when we go to the palace. Now you are the Crown Princess and her cousin. You have more opportunities to meet than us. It''s better for you to find an opportunity and ask. It''s not a fuss. I don''t feel right."


    Mozi is not aimless. If she can give such a serious advice, it must be very serious.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "these two days I''ve been looking for a way to go to the palace. To tell you the truth, I met her in the palace two days ago, but I didn''t find the time to speak. Moreover, the state of Yue Yao at that time was really like what you said."


    What happened to Leyao in the month when she was not in Beijing?


    Ye Chaoge has been thinking about this problem. He just thinks about it. When he thinks about the departure of Mo Ci and Tian xian''er, he never comes up with a reason.


    To this, she two people also have no clue.


    Although they were in Shangjing, except for the previous visit to Yefu and the meeting with Leyao in Donggong two days ago, they went to Wangfu and were blocked from coming back.


    "If you see Yue Yao, send someone to tell us, we can rest assured."


    Before leaving, Mozi exhorted.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll save it."


    "Don''t make yourself too nervous. Xian''er and I have sent someone to inquire about the whereabouts of chuanxinteng. We''ll let you know if we have any news. Please relax." Mozi also said.


    Tian xian''er nodded and echoed: "yes, I begged my mother earlier. My aunt also asked for help. There must be news."


    Tian xian''er didn''t know about Qi''s poisoning at first. It was only a few days after ye Chaoge left Beijing that Mo CI told her.


    Even though she told Mrs. Tian that the Chu family had been reading ye Chaoge''s name search for Chutian, after hearing that Qi was poisoned and needed three rare drugs, they also sent people to inquire about them.


    Ye Chaoge did not want to have this stubble, a warm heart.


    "Thank you." Thousands of words, I do not know what to say, only one sentence, heartfelt thanks.


    Tian xian''er waved her hand, "it''s not too late for you to thank me when you have news. OK, I''ll go with Mozi first, and I''ll let you know when we have news."Ye Chaoge nodded, "I will send someone to inform you when there is news from Leyao."


    "Good."


    Seeing off Mo Ci and Tian xian''er, ye Chaoge returns to the Qixin building.


    "I''ll arrange what you want for your lunch."


    Ye Chaoge pinched some sour forehead, "Mammy, look at the arrangement. Has your highness ever said if you will come back for dinner?"


    "I haven''t heard from you yet. I guess I''ll come back to use it. But miss has a headache?" Capturing ye Chaoge''s action of kneading her forehead, Mammy Liu suddenly became nervous.


    "No, don''t worry." Ye Chaoge shakes his head absently.


    Mother Liu, no matter whether she has or not, randomly assigned a servant girl to arrange lunch. She went to the back of Ye Chaoge and kneaded her temples.


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "don''t be so nervous. It''s just that some things don''t make sense."


    "But because of Princess Leyao?"


    "It''s her." Ye Chaoge took a long breath, "on the wedding day, Mammy met Yue Yao. What do you think?"


    Mammy Liu thought for a moment and said, "what Miss Mo and miss Tian said is not exaggeration, and I don''t think it''s right."


    "In the palace that day?"


    "The same."


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "Yue Yao is so, it should not be because of the second brother, but, why?"


    The second elder brother has an influence on Yue Yao, but it can''t be so.


    "But apart from master Jiang, what else can the princess do?" Liu was puzzled.


    "Yes, what else could have made her so?"


    So, she couldn''t figure it out.


    Meanwhile, the front hall.


    Wei Kai came back from the outside, not in a hurry to return to the Qixin building, but called the sea manager to ask if Le Yao had been here today.


    The latter shook his head, "only miss Tian and Miss Mo came, but the princess never came."


    Hearing this, Wei Kai frowned.


    "Is there a messenger in the palace?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 693

    "That''s not true, your highness. Do you want the slave to send someone to ask?"


    Wei Kai thought for a moment and said, "you send someone to the palace to ask. In the name of the crown princess, you don''t have to say anything. You just say that Miss Mo and miss Tian should come. The Crown Princess doesn''t see. The princess is a little worried."


    The manager of the sea wrote it down silently, answered the voice, and went out to arrange for people to go to the palace.


    After the sea manager retreated, Wei Kai called the south wind to him.


    "You go to the palace to find out. Be careful. Don''t disturb Uncle Wang."


    The south wind should go down.


    After arranging these, Wei Kai just went back to the Qixin building.


    Stop to inform the servants, a door will see mother Liu is pressing for ye Chaoge temple.


    Immediately frowned, "how to return a responsibility, but headache?"


    The sudden sound startled ye Chaoge, who was just about to fall in love.


    "You''re a cat. You scared me."


    See is Wei Kai, ye Chaoge twisted eyebrows, no good airway.


    "I ask you, is it a headache?" Wei Kai also frowned and looked serious.


    "No Ye Chaoge replied.


    He didn''t believe her words and looked at mammy Liu.


    "Your Highness, take it easy. The young lady is just a little sour. It''s more comfortable for me to pinch her." Liu explained.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Go over and say, "I''ll do it, Mammy, and go."


    Mother Liu looked at ye Chaoge and nodded her head before she stepped down.


    Wei Kai took over Liu''s life and gently pressed the temple for her, "why is it sour? But because I miss Yue Yao? "


    Ye Chaoge was not surprised. He nodded, "xian''er and Mo CI are here, but le Yao is not there. I''m worried."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "I want to go to the Palace tomorrow. If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t settle down."


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well, if you go with me, it''s cheaper."


    Ye Chaoge is a little more relaxed when she decides to go to the Palace tomorrow. However, she never thought that in an afternoon, she would say goodbye to Yue Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late.


    Qixin building.


    In the afternoon, ye Chaoge has nothing to do with her embroidery.


    I don''t know what happened. My mind suddenly became flustered. My fingertips trembled for no reason. The tip of the needle pierced into my finger and burst out a bright red bead of blood. In a moment, the white silk cloth fainted and opened a red flower.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the dyed red silk cloth dejectedly, and his heart was haunted by a stream of unspeakable sadness.


    At this time, a noisy sound of footsteps came from the outside, followed by mother Liu''s rare flustered voice from far to near: "Miss, something happened, the prince Chen sent someone to look for the world of mortals, saying yes, the princess can''t..."


    Ye Chaoge''s reaction is not divine.


    What is mammy Liu talking about?


    "Miss, something''s wrong, princess. I''m afraid the princess is going to die..."


    Mother Liu came in breathlessly.


    Only at this moment did ye Chaoge wake up.


    Throw away the embroidery work, quickly stand up, but because the action is too big, with the hand of the needle and thread basket.


    With a crash, all the stitches and things were scattered on the ground.


    At this moment, she was not in the mood to worry about these, and her mind was full of the sentence that the princess could not


    "What, what do you mean no more? Ah, what do you mean no more? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the people sent by the Palace said that the county chief was not good, and the imperial doctors had nothing to do, so they just came to the world of mortals..."


    The world of mortals?


    "Red, where is the world of mortals? What about her


    Ye Chaoge''s voice trembled with hoarseness.


    "The old slave has let the world of mortals go to the Palace first."


    "Yes, Wangfu, I''m going to Wangfu..."


    Push aside mother Liu, ye Chaoge runs out with her skirt.


    How is that possible? Le Yao is fine. Why can''t he?


    Yes, it must be an exaggeration, it must be!


    Ye Chaoge keeps comforting herself as she runs. As soon as she runs out of the Qixin building, she bumps into Wei Yi who comes to look for her.


    Seeing him, ye Chaoge seems to have found the backbone, "they say that Leyao can''t do it anymore, isn''t it? The servants of the palace are really good. Dare to say that the master is not good... "


    "Song."


    Wei Kai held her in his arms, and his voice was very hoarse: "you have to have a psychological preparation, Yue Yao, she..."


    "No way!" Ye Chaoge interrupted in a shrill voice, "how can it be, a good person? How can it be said that she can''t do it? She''s Yue Yao!"


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Her mouth roared firmly, but her heart was in a panic. Gradually, even she couldn''t convince herself. She grabbed Wei Kai''s skirt and cried.She had never cried like this, never.


    She was afraid, afraid that everything would come true.


    Wei Kai forced to hold her, eyes red.


    Thinking of Nanfeng''s report just now, my eyes were as congested as blood.


    At noon, he sent nanfengqin to investigate in Prince Chen''s mansion. This time, it was an afternoon, and he came back soon before.


    When he came back, he told her that she


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai did not dare to think about it any more.


    Biting his teeth, "Geer, don''t cry. I''ll accompany you to the palace See her... "


    Last time!


    This side, after all, did not see.


    As soon as Wei Kai and ye Chaoge entered the palace, they heard the cry coming from the inner courtyard and the mourning from their servants.


    "Princess -- death --"


    mourning one after another, heavy echo in the ear.


    Ye Chaoge legs a soft, the whole person to the ground.


    Fortunately, Wei Kai responded quickly and caught the man in time.


    "Le Yao, Le Yao..."


    Ye Chaoge struggles to get up, looking for Le Yao like a headless fly.


    Wei Kai closed her eyes, supported her and went to Xinle garden of Leyao.


    At this time, the court is in chaos. The princess Chen can''t bear the blow. She faints on the spot and sees red. The red world commands Congyu and others to lift the princess to the soft couch and give her acupuncture.


    Inside the room, full of bloody gas, ye Chaoge pushes Wei Kai away, walks heavily, and walks to the bed step by step.


    Florescence and flowers are kneeling in front of the bed to clean up for Le Yao. Ye Chaoge pushes them away.


    Tears covered her eyes, but she could still see clearly.


    Lying there, Le Yao''s eyes were closed, her thin face had no blood color, her eyes were calm, and her lips were filled with a smile.


    She was wearing her favorite scarlet dress.


    In the middle of the wrist, the sleeve robe turned up. In the white Wan, a deep visible bone wound has been stagnated, and the periphery is covered with dry blood.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his hands and caresses them slowly.


    Tentacles in a cold, obviously, people have gone for a while.


    She thought she could not bear it, but it was strange that at this moment, she was very calm, calm to numbness.


    "Miss."


    The red dust settled the princess and came over.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 694

    "I beg your pardon, miss."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips very hard and swallowed the blockage in his throat: "red dust."


    "Miss."


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Looking at the lifeless Le Yao, her eyes can''t help but become moist.


    Who can imagine that the lively little girl who loved to jump at the beginning was just like a flower in full bloom in a few months. After a short period of withering, it finally withered.


    "The world of mortals!"


    The world of mortals returns to God: "Miss Hui, when the maidservant comes, it''s already late. The princess is bleeding too much."


    Too much blood loss?


    Ye Chaoge sniffed, "why is there too much blood loss?"


    The eyes of the world of mortals fall on Yue Yao''s wanjian, where the bone can be seen deeply and the wound of blood has disappeared.


    When she received the message from the palace, she used her lightness skills to rush over, but she still didn''t catch up. When she came, the princess had lost her breath and was cold.


    She explored that the cause of the princess''s death was excessive blood loss, and her wound


    Is the root of death.


    As for how the wound was caused


    She checked. According to the arc and angle of the wound, I''m afraid


    Self injury.


    Hongchen kneels beside ye Chaoge and whispers his conclusion.


    Ye Chaoge slowly tightened his hands on the edge of the bed.


    Self injury?


    Ha!


    It''s self injury!


    Yue Yao, she


    "Bloom, flower."


    Ye Chaoge''s voice is extremely hoarse, with a hint of restraint and forbearance.


    "Crown Princess..."


    "Tell me, princess, what''s the matter with me?" Ye Chaoge stood up slowly, his eyes red and angry, staring at the flowering period and flowers.


    She didn''t control it.


    They looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    "Speak up, I''ll ask you something. Tell me why, why..." Ye Chaoge forced to swallow saliva, "why does she want to, want to do so?"


    Two people still don''t speak.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, an indescribable anger surged to his heart. He came forward and grabbed them, "you are the people who serve her. Is this the result of your service? That''s how you serve your master? "


    "Geer, calm down." Wei Kai came forward.


    "What do you want me to do to calm down? You heard that. She is..."


    Wei Kai held the roaring ye Chaoge in his arms, "OK, OK, ok..."


    Ye Chaoge was held in his arms by Wei Kai, from struggling to quiet, and then to crying.


    "Blame me, blame me..."


    Ye Chaoge is lying in his arms, weeping bitterly. She can''t accept the result, let alone the reality that Le Yao has gone.


    She was even more angry with herself. Why didn''t she come earlier? Why didn''t she come earlier


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Leyao''s death spread to every corner of Shangjing in an instant.


    When Tian xian''er got the news, she would have dinner. She was stunned. She couldn''t believe the sudden news. She thought it was a mistake.


    "Go back and change into plain clothes and go to the palace."


    Mrs. Tian said to her daughter.


    Tian xian''er murmured, how could it be, how could it be


    While murmuring, he ran out of the house.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tian quickly sent someone to stop her daughter, "go and wait on the young lady to change clothes."


    Tian xian''er is wearing a pink dress, so she can''t go to the palace to attend the funeral.


    Tian xian''er still can''t digest the news of Yue Yao''s death. She lets her servants change clothes for her. When she''s ready, Mrs. Tian comes over. "I sent someone to inquire about it just now. The news is right. The prince and princess are already here. Go and give her a ride."


    Tian xian''er''s silent tears, lips wriggle, want to say what, are issued by bursts of choking.


    Mrs. Tian patted her on the shoulder, "the carriage is ready for my mother."


    Tian xian''er nodded hard, then picked up her skirt and ran out. The cold wind was biting, which made her face ache.


    All the way, the driver rushed to the palace twice as fast as usual.


    At this time, at the door of the prince Chen''s mansion, the servants in plain clothes were laying out a white cloth on the high plaque.


    Tian xian''er came out of the car and saw this scene. Her legs were soft and she almost didn''t stop.


    "Miss."


    Xiaoxi helps her,


    Tian xian''er pushes her away and staggers out of the carriage, staring at the dazzling white cloth with her red eyes.


    At this time.


    "Xian''er."


    Hearing the familiar call, Tian xian''er ran through her tears to see the same plain white Mo CI."MOCI, how could this happen? How could this happen? She was still fine that day..."


    Mozi had just received a letter, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Endure grief to pacify Tian xian''er two words, then two people together into the palace.


    "Ladies, come with me."


    Hongchen was ordered to come to meet her.


    See her, Tian Xian son asks in a hurry.


    On the way to xinleyuan, Hongchen said it all over again.


    "Suicide?"


    Red dust nodded heavily.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be that Yue Yao''s temperament How could it be... "


    No matter how impossible, when you see the silent Yue Yao, all of them can''t believe and turn into facts.


    Ye Chaoge sits in front of the bed, with a handkerchief in her hand, silently wiping for Le Yao. Her movements are gentle, as if the little girl in front of her is just asleep. She is very light, afraid to wake her up.


    "Chaoge..."


    Ye Chaoge action pause, side head wipe tears, "you come."


    "How could that be?" Mozi asked chokingly.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She also wanted to know how and why it was like this!


    It''s just that.


    No one to ask.


    There is no one to return.


    "Le Yao..."


    Tian xian''er rushed to the bed and cried.


    Yesterday, it seemed that Yao was only joking at night.


    They have too many puzzles, too many doubts, but in the face of the most lively and cheerful friends, all of them are painful.


    Ear is Tian xian''er''s cry, Mo Ci''s choking, ye Chaoge continues to make up for Le Yao.


    When she touched her wound, she stopped.


    Shake hands, scoop out their own PAZI, gently, gently wrapped, play a beautiful knot.


    The little girl loves Qiao. She must want to walk beautifully.


    Action, next to the room suddenly came a noisy disorder, where the placement of syncope from the past did not wake up the Chen Pro princess.


    After a while, the princess awoke and ran. Her face was so pale that she ran to the bed. Suddenly she stopped, looked at her daughter and closed her eyes.


    Tears fall.


    "Princess..."


    Chen Pro princess suddenly moved, the whole person forced and ruthlessly rushed to the shelf bed of Le Yao.


    This sudden action surprised everyone. It was too late to react.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 695

    Chen Qin imperial concubine saved dead heart, this bump, don''t give oneself any chance at all, similarly, also don''t give the opportunity that the person nearby pulls.


    Seeing that she was about to run into her, people couldn''t help exclaiming. Some of them were timid and even didn''t dare to look.


    Fortunately, Mozi was standing at the end of the bed. After reaction, he quickly blocked it with his body.


    The princess hit her hard and they fell into a heap.


    The crowd rushed forward.


    The scene was a mess.


    "How are you, Mozi? Are you ok?"


    Mo CI endured abdominal pain and shook his head, "I, I''m ok, look at the princess."


    Princess is nothing, but in the end the impact is huge, plus she used all the strength to hit, see red again.


    Red dust quickly let from jade took a cushion in the princess''s body, take out the needle bag, line needle hemostasis.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s obvious that the fetus is falling. I''m afraid it''s..."


    "Don''t worry about me, don''t worry about me..." Don''t wait for the words of the world of mortals to finish, the princess then weak way: "no, no, born also suffer, it''s better not so."


    There was despair in his hoarse voice.


    Ye Chaoge came forward and took her hand, "princess."


    "Le Yao..."


    Princess through the gap, looking to the direction of the bed, "Yue Yao, how can you be so cruel..."


    The imperial concubine Chen again fainted.


    "Come on, take Wang Fei to bed first."


    From jade with a few servant girls, under the guidance of the world of mortals, carrying people back to the next room.


    "The world of mortals." Ye Chaoge pinched his hand, "be sure to find a way to protect the imperial concubine''s son."


    Yue Yao is full of expectations for this little brother.


    The world of mortals nodded solemnly, "I''ll try my best."


    "Chaoge, you and xian''er are here. I''ll go and have a look." Said Mozi.


    Ye Chaoge and Tian xian''er nodded.


    Soon the room was quiet.


    Tian xian''er walked over and leaned on ye Chaoge, choking: "Chaoge, you say, how can it be like this, why?"


    Ye Chaoge looks up and tears fall silently.


    "Yes, how could it be like this..."


    Overnight, Chen Pro palace is like purgatory.


    The princess Le Yao died of self injury, but the princess was pregnant with death in her heart Until now, there has been no one.


    How, how did it become like this?


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long before the concierge arrived.


    With the arrival of the Ministry of rites, soon, the whole palace from the inside to the outside, removed all the joy, zigzag corridors, glazed tiles, white cloth can be seen everywhere.


    Under the eaves, pale lanterns swayed with the cold wind.


    In this bitter winter, on the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Yue Yao personally ended her short and flowery years.


    Her remains were taken care of by Ye Chaoge, Mo Ci and Tian xian''er.


    Little girls love pretty, they comb her favorite bun, hairpin her favorite jewelry.


    She didn''t change her clothes. This is her favorite dress.


    Night, gradually deep.


    This night, no matter who, never go back, has been guarding in Xinle garden.


    During this period, the princess woke up once, without crying or making any noise. As if she had been spirited away, she just lay there.


    No one sleeps in the long night.


    On the treetop of the moon, there was a depressing silence in the palace.


    Xinle garden.


    The servants of the king''s mansion sent some supper. They were using it. Wei Kai came in with a cloak in his hand. Nanfeng, who was following him, did the same thing.


    "It''s cold at night. I''ll bring you some clothes."


    As Wei Kai''s words fell, Nanfeng gave Tian xian''er and Mo CI his two cloaks.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    They''re on the way. Thank you.


    Wei Kai put his cloak on ye Chaoge himself and made a nice knot in front of him.


    "You said to go to the LORD before, but you found it?"


    Wei Kai shook his head, "still looking."


    Ye Chaoge heard the speech, silent for a while, said to him: "I have something to ask you."


    "Let''s see what happened to the princess first." After that, Mo CI took Tian xian''er out.


    Outside.


    "Mozi, do you think something''s wrong?"


    Mozi took Tian xian''er out for a few steps and then said, "what''s wrong?"


    Tian xian''er thought about it and shook her head. "I can''t say it. In a word, I just feel something''s wrong. Everyone is very strange, including his Highness the prince and Chaoge just now..."


    Said, she herself confused, "anyway, I look where all wrong."


    Mozi looked at the main room and sighed, "yes, it''s not right.""You see that, don''t you?"


    "I can''t see it."


    "Then..."


    "Xian''er, there are some things that we can''t study deeply. You and I are just boudoir women who are deeply sheltered by the family. Many things, I don''t know, are blessings. At present, what we can do is to send Le Yao away in her last days. This is the only thing we can do as friends, and it must be done."


    Mo CI looked at Tian xian''er and said something solemn and heavy.


    Tian xian''er didn''t understand anything after all. She nodded.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why Yue Yao is so desperate


    "Go and see the princess."


    At this point, inside the house.


    "At this point, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai.


    When she came back yesterday, she vaguely noticed that her brother and he had something to hide from her, but they didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t want to ask. She just thought that it was for her good.


    Today, Yue Yao


    She wasn''t sure there was a connection between the two, but her intuition told her that there must be a connection in the meantime.


    After all, he is Wei Kai, the prince who is used to controlling the overall situation!


    She doesn''t think he doesn''t know anything about going to Beijing here!


    I''m afraid, only he doesn''t want to know, no he doesn''t know!


    Therefore, intuition tells her that Wei must know something.


    "The death of Le Yao You know why, don''t you? "


    Wei Kai didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Chaoge asked more directly.


    The abnormality of Le Yao was heard as early as that day at the Imperial Palace, and from mother Liu and them.


    At first, she thought it was because of her relationship with the second elder brother, but there was no explanation. The second elder brother just left temporarily. According to Yue Yao''s temperament, he would never give up until the last step.


    Moreover, between her and her second brother, she has never tried, or even tried.


    She never tried and worked hard, but she would never give up, let alone give up her life.


    Therefore, it is not the second elder brother who leads Leyao to this end.


    It''s not the second brother. What''s the reason?


    She couldn''t understand and couldn''t figure it out. After all, Yue Yao was such a lively person. She said she would ask for death, but she didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it at all.


    It''s just that the truth is in front of us.


    She wanted to understand why!


    Later, the princess of Chen, who was pregnant with Liujia, wanted to die, and the prince of Chen, who has never been seen here once


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 696

    Nanping.


    The people sent by Wei Kai arrived in Nanping on the night of the second day.


    "Young master Jiang."


    After dinner, Jiang Lin was holding a book, drinking tea while reading.


    Suddenly he heard someone call him and went with him, which made him jump.


    I do not know when, his room, even more than one person!


    "Mr. Jiang, his subordinates are sent by his highness." When Jiang Lin asks for someone to shout, the other party opens his mouth first and takes out a token that can prove his identity.


    After seeing the token clearly, Jiang Lin was relieved.


    "Count this day, the prince''s highness and my sister are just getting married at this time. How can you have the leisure to send someone to look for me?"


    The other side was silent and came out from the dark, revealing the white silk tied around his waist.


    Jiang Lin''s carelessness, when he saw the dazzling white cloth on his waist, made a pause and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Under the orders of his Highness the prince, one is to come to report his funeral to Prince Jiang, the other is to ask him to return to Beijing as soon as possible to see Princess Leyao off."


    Bang!


    The book in Jiang Lin''s hand fell to the ground.


    "What, what do you mean? I''ll tell you what I''m going to say


    "At three o''clock yesterday, Princess Leyao died."


    "You, you..." Jiang Lin couldn''t believe it and pointed to him, "you, what are you talking about, princess? How can the princess die?"


    "Please go back to Beijing as soon as possible. The princess will be buried in the future. Please go back and see her off for the last time."


    Come on one knee.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes flashed and swallowed saliva several times.


    "Mr. Jiang, please go back to Beijing as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Lin rubs ground to rise, "come person, prepare horse!"


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of Prince Chen''s mansion has a spirit hall.


    In the middle of the coffin, there is a coffin made of good purple gold nanmu. Inside, Leyao is dressing her face and lying quietly. The smile on her lips becomes the permanent frame.


    When the princess died, she went to the capital and was shocked. All the families came to mourn.


    In the past two days, there was an endless stream of mourners from Chen''s palace.


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI Tian xian''er never left these two days and stayed in the palace.


    Prince Chen is still invisible, and the princess can''t get up in bed. There is no one in charge of the huge palace.


    Wei Kai, together with the people of the Ministry of rites, arranged the funeral here.


    There''s no panic.


    "Your Highness, it''s almost time for the funeral."


    Lord Qiu came forward and whispered a warning.


    Wei Kai looked at the time, "wait a second."


    Jiang Lin is still in the future, wait a little longer


    Yue Yao must want to see him


    It''s another half an hour.


    Lord Qiu''s voice was a little urgent: "Your Highness, if you don''t get up for the funeral, you will miss the time. You can''t wait any longer..."


    Wei Kai clenched his fist, and his lips were tight.


    Is it really doomed?


    Looking at ye Chaoge not far away, he sighed, "let''s get up."


    Hearing the speech, Lord Qiu was relieved and asked people to prepare for the funeral.


    Above the mourning hall, the cry suddenly rises.


    Ye Chaoge walked over, "can''t wait any longer, second elder brother, second elder brother will definitely come back."


    When Wei Kai opened his mouth to speak, Nanfeng called out: "it''s Mr. Jiang, it''s Mr. Jiang..."


    At the last moment, Jiang Lin arrived.


    After a long time on the road, he was in an indescribable predicament, his chin covered with stubble.


    He ran over from the outside, stopped suddenly outside the hall, stopped a little, and walked hard step by step to nanmu coffin.


    "You are..."


    "Lord Qiu, wait a little longer."


    The south wind came forward and took Lord Qiu and others out.


    After a while, the mourning hall, which had been crying a moment ago, quieted down at this moment.


    Jiang Lin walked slowly to the coffin and looked at the girl engraved in her memory. At this time, she lay quietly in the coffin and her eyes filled with blood.


    He slowly extended his hand and stroked the cheek that day.


    The lips trembled for a long time.


    "Yao er..."


    He called out the two words that had been called thousands of times in his heart, but the owner of that name, who most wanted to hear him call her like this, could never hear it again.


    Ye Chaoge covers his mouth and cries on Wei Kai. Mo Ci and Tian xian''er, who have never left, hold their heads and cry.


    This man, they don''t know, they haven''t met.


    But they just know, they know who he is.


    He is Yue Yao''s sweetheart!


    That, the sweetheart of Le Yao.


    Life and death are different.


    No, never."Cover the coffin!"


    The time has come.


    "Le Yao..."


    The lid of the coffin slides up slowly, covering the face of Leyao a little bit.


    Bang, the lid of the coffin closed tightly, leaving the bright little girl in it forever.


    Life and death will never be seen again.


    "Funeral!"


    In a cry, Zijin nanmu coffin was lifted, out of the palace, on the carriage, set out for the imperial mausoleum.


    Yue Yao is a princess, is the blood of the royal family, she will be buried in the royal tomb.


    Ye Chaoge stood in the middle of the road, watching, watching her little girl a little bit away.


    In tears, she seemed to see the little girl waving to her, smiling at her, and even saying to her: "farewell to Chaoge, if people have the next life, we will still be friends, OK?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "OK..."


    Also do friends, forever friends, accompany each other to HUAFA friends.


    This life''s regret, next life, continue.


    It''s just, it''s just


    Next life!


    At the same time, not far away.


    Prince Chen, who had been missing for several days, was covered in a cloak and hiding in the alley.


    He looked at the nanmu coffin with his only daughter, his eyes moist.


    Le Yao is his only daughter. She has been in love since she was a child. She is really serious. She is afraid of falling when she holds it in the palm of her hand and melting when she holds it in her mouth.


    At one time, he thought that Yue Yao would not only be his only daughter, but also his only son.


    Therefore, he didn''t think too much. Even if he was not willing to be unfair, he had been firmly pressed. Even if he couldn''t, he was just doing some small things in secret.


    That is at this time, he selected ye Sishu and sent Heifeng and heinv to him.


    He knew that his good nephew Wei Kai was happy with ye Chaoge.


    He wanted to see what he could do, and what it would be like to stir up the whole process of going to Beijing.


    At that time, he didn''t think too much, just wanted to have fun for himself.


    After all, even if he won the supreme throne, there would be no successor after him a hundred years later.


    Of course, the princess can''t be reborn. He can find other women. He is the prince and the only brother of emperor xuanzheng. Even if he is too young, it''s not difficult to marry a concubine and a good girl. It''s very simple to let other women have children for him.


    But he didn''t.


    Maybe it''s contradictory, but he really doesn''t want to. He just wants to guard their mother and daughter.


    He thought that this life was destined to be like this, but he didn''t expect


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 697

    In the afternoon, ye Chaoge received a letter from Wei Kai from a flying pigeon. They have already arrived at the imperial mausoleum.


    This time, Wei Kai personally helped the spirit to the imperial mausoleum.


    It is said that this incident caused a lot of waves in the court. After all, Yue Yao was just a princess. It was really inappropriate to let the crown prince Fu Ling bury him.


    And Wei Kai said: in the eyes of Le Yao, I''m just a cousin. This time, I''m sending her as her cousin, not the prince!


    With Wei Kai''s insistence, this trip will be decided.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t listen to Wei Kai. After seeing off Le Yao, he went back to the East Palace and stayed in the palace.


    The situation of Chen Qin princess is worrying.


    She is not at ease.


    Tian xian''er has gone back. She will come back tomorrow.


    Mo CI stays with her. After seeing Le Yao off, ye Cibo goes back first. He''s a foreigner and can''t help.


    "Tomorrow, it''s time to go to earth, isn''t it?"


    After reading the book, Mozi folded it and gave it back to ye Chaoge.


    "Well, according to the rules, it''s going to stay in the imperial mausoleum for one night and go back to earth tomorrow."


    "Alas." With a sigh, Mo CI could not help but wet the corners of her eyes. Holding the handkerchief, she pressed it. She said, "Yue Yao should be happy. She was sent by someone who was happy."


    Ye Chaoge paused and sighed: "he is my second brother, Shaodong of the Jiang family."


    "It''s him..."


    Mozi had heard of the name of Jiang Lin.


    Ye Cibai once told her that he had two good friends in his life, one was his Royal Highness the crown prince, and the other was Jiang Lin, who had no official title.


    Their brother and sister have a good relationship with Jiang Lin. Chaoge even calls him the second elder brother, but they have never met him before. It was only at this moment that they learned that the people in the Lingtang today


    It''s Jiang Lin.


    I never thought that Yue Yao''s sweetheart was him.


    So, it makes sense.


    Why did the princess arrest Yue Yao so badly before her accident.


    "This is a deep love, but why shallow." Ye Chaoge raised his head slightly to prevent tears from falling.


    Until today, she has just determined that the relationship between Le Yao and her second elder brother is not that Luo Hua intended to be merciless, but that they all have feelings for each other, but that there are too many helplessness.


    "You don''t have to think too much. Who can say that in life?"


    Mozi took Shangye Chaoge''s hand and was relieved.


    Although she did not know what kind of entanglement there was, she wanted to know that it must be very complicated.


    But now the ending has been decided, no matter how much emotion, it is just hard for me.


    She didn''t know why she let herself go to this day, but she felt that she had no choice but to go out of this way.


    To put it mildly, her own choice


    That''s all.


    "Princess, Miss Mo, Princess awakes."


    While he was talking, the servant girl of the palace came to report.


    Ye Chaoge and Mozi are in a good mood.


    These two days, the princess has been in a coma for a long time.


    Two people in the past, no accident, once again see the eyes open, but no God princess.


    "Princess."


    Ye Chaoge came near, "Yue Yao has arrived at the imperial mausoleum. Tomorrow she can go to the earth for peace. For Yue Yao''s sake, you have to support her. If she is here, she certainly doesn''t want you to be so hard on herself and her little brother."


    "Yes, princess. Before, Yue Yao often told us that her heart is always about her younger brother. For Yue Yao''s sake, the princess should be stronger."


    Mozi also approached and said softly.


    They said a lot, but the princess still didn''t respond.


    The whole person seemed to be unconscious and lay there quietly.


    Wake up but a cup of tea time, eyes closed again.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge and Mo CI looked at each other and sighed one after another.


    When I came out of the room, I felt very heavy and depressed.


    "From the jade girl."


    "Please don''t embarrass me, princess. I really don''t know anything."


    Before ye Chaoge finished speaking, he knelt down from Yu and expressed his position.


    Ye Chaoge see this, silent a little bit, "just, you go back to take care of the princess."


    "Thank you, princess."


    From the jade, such as amnesty, hurried away.


    Back in the guest room, ye Chaoge and Mozi are speechless.


    After all, I don''t know what else to say.


    Time, for them, is long and painful.


    The next day, Tian xian''er comes and asks ye Chaoge to go back to the east palace to have a rest.


    The latter refused.


    Three people gathered, four people, now only three of them.


    In the evening, Wei Kai came back.


    Yue Yao has gone to earth.


    "Second brother?"


    When he went to the imperial mausoleum, Wei Kai also took Jiang Lin with him. Now he comes back, but he doesn''t see Jiang Lin."He stayed. He won''t be back for a few days." Wei Kai returned.


    Jiang Lin said that he wanted to accompany her. When she was alive, she hesitated because of too many helplessness and concerns. Now that she is gone, we know that compared with her, those helplessness and concerns are not worth mentioning.


    He regretted it.


    Ye Chaoge was silent after listening.


    For a long time, you sighed: "people, you will never know how valuable it is until you lose it."


    Wei Kai stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "he would not have thought that it would be so."


    Jiang Lin talked a lot with him when he went to the imperial mausoleum.


    He said that he felt it was good for Le Yao and him to finish before he started.


    He said that without him, she would still be the proud and superior princess, her future husband, or young talent, or aristocratic childe, or brave son, but she would never be such a concubine.


    He also said that Yue Yao was young and uncertain, and the joy at this time might be an illusion.


    He said


    Because of these, because of this many, he chose to avoid again and again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like it, it''s just that he worries too much.


    Jiang Lin has thought for many times that when he returns to Beijing again, either Le Yao will put him down or le Yao will get married. But he never dreamed that returning to Beijing again would be the last journey in her short life.


    He said that if there is a comeback in the world, he will certainly be with her at the beginning, waiting for them, no matter it is bitter, difficult, suffering, or dilemma, he will accompany her through.


    More to work with her hand in hand to the white head.


    Wei Kai told ye Chaoge what Jiang Lin had told him one by one.


    After listening, ye Chaoge became a tearful person.


    She grabbed Wei Kai''s skirt and wet his clothes with tears.


    Wei Kai embraces her, "cry, just cry out, everything will pass."


    She''s so depressed.


    Depressed, he looked miserable.


    Before she died, she was the best friend with her. These two days, except that day, the rest of the time, she was calm and calm, let him look heartache.


    He knew that she was suppressing and forcing herself.


    This cry, ye Chaoge vent for a long time, until tears dry, hoarse voice, just gradually calm down.


    "Aunt Wang, I''ll send someone to watch. I''ll take you back to the east palace. You haven''t been able to rest for several days. Go back and have a rest."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 698

    Yue Yao''s departure, in this bustling Shangjing, will soon disappear.


    Although there is still a lot of discussion about her death in the market, in the end, the Royal affair has always been specious and difficult to find an answer.


    Princess side, or the same, ye Chaoge will be sent in the past, looking after the princess''s body.


    Day by day, there is an end to sadness. The little girl who once jumped off has always been in everyone''s mind and become an indelible trace.


    Hongmei still used to go to the post house. It is said that Youhuai''s condition has been stabilized after Chengxi''s care for several days.


    Ye Chaoge had only two maids by his side. Now they all went out, and there was only one mother Liu.


    Besides, Mammy Liu had to take care of the Qixin building. In addition, she was too old to be separated.


    The red general manager of Weikai sect selected some of the maids from the East Palace, and then gave them to ye Chaoge to take with him for a while.


    Ye Chaoge picked out two of them, one is called tanyun, the other is called Zixiao.


    These two people are as good-looking as their names.


    And the age is just right, it''s time for the bud to bloom.


    Mammy Liu looked rather worried, "Miss, change two, the old slave just looked at the first two are also good..."


    "No, just the two of them."


    "But, Miss Ke, these two are really If you stay here like this, I''m afraid it''s not a blessing. "


    It''s not that she''s worried about it, it''s mainly that tanyun and Zixiao grow Even when she saw it, she couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t understand mother Liu''s meaning. "I see they are OK. Let''s do it first. Mother, tomorrow is twenty. According to the ritual system, you should go to the palace to greet the queen. When you are free, you will have your palace clothes ready for tomorrow."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge added, "don''t be too gorgeous."


    The crown princess''s clothes are more than 20, with various colors, and they will be added every other time. Although she will be married to the east palace for less than half a month, Wei Kai sent people to buy many for her before she married.


    Yue Yao has just gone. Although she is just a good friend, she doesn''t need to wear plain clothes, but she is determined not to wear colorful clothes.


    Mother Liu''s absent-minded response, and then went to the inner room to prepare.


    In order to recognize Tanxiao''s face, he came back at night.


    But these two eyes, in the eyes of mammy Liu, were a little changed. Immediately, she felt a clatter in her heart. She thought that if she wanted to take this matter seriously, it would be better for her to change these two.


    It''s not a good thing to keep such a smart person around.


    Even though the crown prince is concerned about Miss Liu, it can''t be guaranteed


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that no matter it was Tan Yun or purple gauze, she couldn''t keep it.


    Ye Chaoge has no idea of Liu''s worries.


    After dinner with Wei Kai, he said that he would go to the Palace tomorrow to ask for his safety.


    Although her mother-in-law died early, she didn''t have to make rules, but after all, Queen Xu was the first of the six palaces. On the first and the twentieth day of the lunar new year, she would go to the palace to ask for her respects.


    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone into the palace to let them know. There''s no need to go. We can go together in the new year."


    Since Le Yao left, ye Chaoge''s mood has been very low, and he can''t make any effort. He doesn''t want her to deal with empress Xu.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "just, on the first day after the wedding, if you don''t go, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. At that time, people will gossip again."


    Wei Kai''s good intentions are clear to her, and she understands them.


    Just this kindness, she can''t accept without psychological burden.


    "If you''re worried about gossip, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Your mother and concubine are already gone. If you don''t get involved with the people in the harem, you won''t get involved with them."


    He is so for himself, how can he not be for him.


    Since she married him and enjoyed the status of crown princess, she had to undertake her duty.


    Under Ye Chaoge''s insistence, Wei Kai had to comply with her, "in this case, I''ll depend on you. When I go down to court, I''ll go to meet you. If you don''t have eyes, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of everything."


    Ye Chaoge was amused by his words, "it''s the harem. How can it come to your mouth? It''s like a tiger and wolf''s nest?"


    Looking at her smile, Wei Kai pauses and holds her hand, "you finally smile."


    He can''t remember when he saw her smile last time.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "What you said is not ridiculous. Why should I laugh? I''m not a fool."


    "It''s not for my husband. It''s for my husband''s sake. I didn''t make her laugh."


    Wei Yi climbed up the pole and played a poor trick.


    Under Wei Kai''s deliberate teasing, ye Chaoge laughs again.


    Just as he was laughing, Nanfeng''s report came out of the door: "Your Highness, general ye sent Changfeng to come here. Please your highness and the Crown Princess go to Ye''s house."Smell speech, immediately stopped laughing.


    Ye Chaoge quickly went to open the door: "but old lady..."


    "The princess is not the old lady..." The south wind lowered his voice: "micro white..."


    Hearing this long lost and familiar name, ye Chaoge suddenly stares big eyes.


    After reaction, look at Wei Kai.


    The latter has come over, "change your clothes, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, then went in for a change of clothes and went out with Wei Kai.


    On the way back to Yefu, yechaoge''s mood was a little complicated.


    Wei Bai knows that she was the first person beside Le Yao before she was discovered by the princess.


    After the incident, Weibai was sent away from Leyao. She once sent Hongmei to the palace to inquire about it. Weibai was sent to do hard labor by the princess.


    For such a long time, including after Le Yao''s death, Wei Bai never appeared. At this time, he was still in Yefu


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge pursed his lips and asked Wei Kai: "has Prince Chen found it?"


    Speaking of Prince Chen, he has been missing for a long time.


    It has been more than ten days since Yue Yao''s accident, but from the beginning to the end, he has never seen Prince Chen. He seems to have evaporated in the world.


    The princess was sick in bed, and the situation was so bad that Prince Chen still didn''t see anyone.


    Before, she asked Wei Kai if he was hiding something from her, or whether he knew the reason why Yue Yao would commit suicide.


    At that time, he only told her, Prince Chen.


    Specific details, he did not know, everything is under investigation.


    Wei Kai''s face was serious. He shook his head. "There''s no news yet."


    "Then..."


    Knowing what she wanted to ask, Wei Kai still shook his head.


    Ye Chaoge''s face was slightly frozen.


    At this time, Wei Kai said: "however, if you see micro white, you may have some results."


    Ye Chaoge nodded. At this point, they thought of going together.


    If it doesn''t matter, brother won''t let them go to Yefu so late!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 699

    At the gate of the mansion, ye Cibai waited for a long time.


    Seeing the carriage stop, he hurried forward, "have you had dinner yet?"


    "Yes, brother. What about people?"


    "In your Yining garden, I put her there."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai looked at each other.


    Ye Cibai lowered his voice, "micro white is to escape, can''t see light."


    Yining garden is the safest place in Yefu.


    Yi Ning yuan.


    After nearly two months to see micro white again, ye Chaoge was startled.


    Her face was sallow and haggard, at least one circle smaller than before.


    "Miss Chaoge."


    At the sight of Ye Chaoge, Wei Bai knelt down on the ground with a thump, "miss Chaoge, I don''t think I''ll see you again..."


    Ye Chaoge came back to him and helped him up. He looked at him from top to bottom. The more he looked, the more his brows wrinkled.


    The clothes are slightly white and thin.


    Her wrist is in her hand, thin one, do not dare to force, as if as long as too much force, will pinch off in general.


    "Wei Bai, you..."


    Wei Bai wiped his tears with his elbow. "Miss Chaoge doesn''t have to worry. I''m fine. I just look scary, and..." She sniffed. "Compared with the princess, maidservants are nothing."


    After that, Wei Bai carefully took out a letter from his arms, "this is on the day of the princess''s accident, the princess went to the servant room to give it to the maid secretly. Let the maid find a chance to give it to you."


    However, I didn''t expect that this opportunity, once found, would be today.


    As ye Chaoge initially guessed, it was no different. Since they came back from Pule Town, Prince Chen and Princess Chen knew that Yue Yao was happy with Jiang Lin.


    In the exploration of why Jiang Lin, Xu renye, strongly opposed.


    Weibai was originally sent to Leyao by the princess. The princess was annoyed that she didn''t report back, so she was demoted to do hard labor.


    This is two months.


    At first, it was nothing, but I don''t know what happened. Since the princess came to see her some time ago, she was seen by others. Her movement was restricted, and she had more and more work to do, and people were more and more tired. But a few days later, she became ill, but even if she was ill, she still had to do the work.


    Later, a steward who had been friendly with her told her that all these were orders from the top.


    Gradually, she found that the order from the top, intended to let her die, even if she did not die, would also trap her in this remote place.


    It''s easy for the people above to think of it.


    There are three masters in the whole palace, the prince, the princess and the princess.


    The princess will not be like this, only the prince and the princess.


    She didn''t know why. Was it just because she concealed the princess''s happiness for Prince Jiang that the prince and princess wanted her life?


    She didn''t know, she didn''t know.


    But, she is a slave, master let her die, she had to die.


    Until a period of time before the princess''s accident, the princess secretly came to her at night and told her that it was all because of her, because she had come to find her, and at that time, the princess said some strange words.


    "What strange words?" Ye Chaoge pinches the handkerchief tightly.


    Wei Bai thought about it and said, "the princess said at that time," he thought too much. Now that I know what he has done, how can I add to the lives of innocent people again. "


    "Yes, that''s what the princess said at that time. The maid didn''t understand and asked her, but the princess didn''t say anything. The princess told the maid that she would find a way to help her if she wanted to stick to it."


    At that meeting, she was confused. She couldn''t understand what the princess said. What''s more, she didn''t know where the unspeakable bitterness and despair came from.


    Is it just because the prince and the princess stopped her and Mr. Jiang?


    Micro white don''t understand, she thought for a long time also didn''t want to understand.


    Until the ninth day of the twelfth month.


    Early in the morning, the princess came to her quietly.


    "Wei Bai, you are the only one I can trust in the whole mansion. Would you like to help me?"


    This time the princess, even more decadent than last time, like a withering flower, almost withered.


    "Is something wrong, princess?"


    She asked, but the princess did not say, she only said: "some things, not tell you, just, told you, it is tantamount to harm you, I can''t let him continue."


    "What do you say, princess? I can''t understand you."


    Yue Yao wiped her tears, "you don''t need to understand. You just need to find a chance to escape, give this letter to Chaoge, and then tell her to settle you. In the future, don''t come back. Weibai, remember, you have to live well!"


    "Princess..."


    "Time is limited. Don''t say it again. I heard that if you see Jiang Lin in the future, you will tell him that I, Wei Leyao, don''t regret being so timid. The only regret is that I didn''t follow him when he left.""If I had followed him to leave the prosperous Shangjing, the ends of the earth Maybe, I won''t come to this stage. Maybe, I won''t either... "


    "Princess?"


    "Well, now, what''s the point of saying this? Just now, I didn''t say anything. If you see Jiang Lin, you don''t have to say anything. That''s it..."


    Said, will only let him worry, why.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought that this letter from the princess was just ordinary letterhead. The words from the princess were just sentimental for a while. Until I heard that the princess had gone, I knew that I was wrong."


    Weibai repented. If she had


    If she sent the letter that day, princess, she might


    Wei Bai couldn''t think about it any more, and covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Although she is the princess''s person, she was sent to the princess very early. The master and servant get along with each other day and night. Although the princess is a princess, she never pampers or embarrasses them.


    The princess is not difficult to serve at all. Moreover, she has a lively temperament. Although she has a little temperament sometimes, she is very good at serving them, and most of the time it is not difficult to serve them.


    It''s hard not to like such a princess.


    As time goes on, deep affection for master and servant has been born.


    She knew very well that if the prince and the princess knew about the affair between the princess and the young master Jiang, it would certainly set off an uproar. Therefore, she kept it secret.


    But she forgot that even if she didn''t report, the prince and the princess would know.


    Sure enough, their masters and servants were separated. They thought it was only temporary, but they never dreamed that this separation would be the farewell of heaven and man.


    Ye Chaoge clenched his lips and suppressed the surging of his heart. He asked Weibai, "who is he, Yue Yao?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 700

    From Wei Bai''s story, Yue Yao visited her twice before the accident, and in both cases, she mentioned a "he".


    First, "he thinks too much, what he has done" and then "I can''t let him continue.".


    She doesn''t know who this "he" is, or she can''t be sure, but she deeply feels that the death of Le Yao has something to do with this "he"!


    Wei Bai stopped crying and took his hand, "this, I really didn''t notice..."


    "Didn''t le Yao leave a letter for you? Maybe there will be some clues in the letter." Wei Kai''s voice was a heavy reminder.


    After ye Chaoge knew it, she just responded. In her hand, she still held the letter that Wei Bai had just given her.


    Nothing was written on the envelope.


    Ye Chaoge carefully opened the seal wax and pulled out the letter.


    Expand.


    It''s the handwriting of Le Yao.


    At a glance, she recognized that it was Leyao''s handwriting.


    Once upon a time, Le Yao saw her copied calligraphy, and once envied her good handwriting.


    "Chaoge, you have been away for more than ten years. How can you write well?"


    At that time, Le Yao pure Che like a piece of white paper, she held her face, curious to ask her.


    At that time, she said: "there was a teacher in the village. He looked at me and taught me to write from time to time. At that time, when I had no pen and paper, I picked up a branch to write on the ground. As long as I had time to write for a hundred years, the font would come out."


    As a simple Yue Yao, she believes whatever she says. She never doubts or thinks much about it.


    She still remembers that day, after listening to her, Yue Yao began to cry and hugged her, "Chaoge, you are so poor."


    "Yue Yao, the handwriting is like a person. You look so beautiful. If you write like a dog crawling, it''s really miserable. Practicing calligraphy can cultivate your mind and self-cultivation. Here''s a copy of this calligraphy. Remember to practice it when you go back."


    Later, Yue Yao''s handwriting became better and better. She didn''t like it, but she forced herself to practice calligraphy for the sake of her handwriting.


    She practiced with her calligraphy for a long time, and some of the strokes she wrote were similar to her.


    Therefore, at the first sight of the letter, she decided that it was written by Yue Yao and given to her by Yue Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaoge, seeing the letter is like meeting. I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you remember me?


    If there is, please put me in your heart in the future, even if it is between heaven and man, I will still feel your missing, so that I will live happily.


    Chaoge, I know that when you receive this letter, I have already left this world. Please don''t feel sad for me, let alone sad, because this is my own choice. I want to use my life to wake up all, but I feel that it should be futile.


    It doesn''t matter. For all, I tried my best.


    Chaoge, I have no regrets for you to be your best friend in this life. I still remember what my aunt said when she left that day. It''s just a pity that I can''t go from Qingsi to HUAFA with you.


    Once upon a time, you said that growth is the price of pain. At that time, I couldn''t understand it. Today, I realize that kind of pain. If possible, I want to fix the time in the year when you and I first met.


    You are the second young lady who just came back from the government of the people''s Republic of China, and I am the little girl who is carefree and well protected by her parents.


    So


    But, there is no possibility, we will grow up, should come, always should come.


    Chaoge, in the world, I only have my mother''s wife and her brother. I hope you can help me in the future. Thank you very much.


    Finally, I wish you and the prince''s elder brother to be together.


    And


    I''m sorry.


    Dear Yue Yao.


    A letter is very short, but ye Chaoge reads it word by word, which is half an hour.


    Seeing the last words, she couldn''t help crying with the letter.


    "Le Yao..."


    Ye Chaoge wept, but when he saw the letter''s Wei Kai and ye Cibai, his eyes turned red.


    After reading the letter, ye Chaoge is in an unstable mood. Wei Kai takes her back to the East Palace first.


    "Weibai, you should set it up first to protect her safety."


    Ye Cibai solemnly replied, "I''ll send her to the general''s house later. It''s more heavily guarded than Ye''s house." After a pause, he said, "my mother has always lived in a simple life. Let Wei Bai come to my mother first, so it''s not eye-catching."


    "You look at the arrangement. I''ll take the song back first, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Ye Cibai nodded.


    Standing in the same place, watching the carriage of the East Palace go away, ye Cibai just went back.


    After going back, he immediately ordered Changfeng to personally escort Weibai to the general''s house.


    "I know you''re smart. Now I''m afraid you''ve guessed a little bit. Although the general''s residence is safer than the Ye''s residence, it''s not an iron wall in the end. Most of the time, you should pay attention to yourself and try not to walk alone."


    At this time of micro white, changed a suit of clothes, the body is covered with the black cloak of Changfeng.The cloak was so big that it almost enveloped her.


    So she in the dark, as if to be integrated with the black.


    Ye Cibai''s earnest admonition was remembered by Wei Bai. He knelt down on his knees and kowtowed solemnly, "thank you, general."


    Ye Cibai helped her up. "Get up, you are the one that Le Yao cares about. The Crown Princess and I will protect you no matter what. When we get to the general''s house, you can live in peace. After a while, we''ll see you off."


    "Yes, I will obey the arrangement of the general."


    "Go, Changfeng. Protect her on the way. Tianbo will send someone to meet her. It''s only up to you on the way."


    "Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates will protect the little white girl."


    The back door of Ye''s mansion opened, and Changfeng rode out. In front of him sat a little black and white.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, no more people were sent to follow.


    Ye Cibo watched them leave.


    "Young master, we are far away. Let''s go back." The green Lan that accompanies and comes forward two steps to say.


    Ye Cibai looked at the dark sky and sighed, "I hope Changfeng can smoothly send Weibai to Tianbo."


    He doesn''t know. He always feels that things are not over.


    According to Wei Bai, she doesn''t know the inside story, but even so, she still wants to kill him.


    Facts have proved that ye''s worries are not unreasonable.


    Changfeng takes Weibai to leave Yefu for a distance, and then he encounters an ambush. Even though he is sensitive, he is still hurt by the person who is ambushing in the dark.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m still living. You go quickly. I can''t drag innocent people down."


    Micro white nose full of strong smell of blood, in the dark, she did not know how Changfeng injury, but she knew that she had no way to live, since doomed, then why bother innocent people.


    Moreover, when the princess left, she didn''t want to live. If she hadn''t finished her task, she would have gone with the princess.


    Now, she has completed the task entrusted by the princess. Even if she died, she has no regrets.


    As general ye said, although she didn''t know what happened, she also guessed that if she really arrived at the general''s house, she would only drag others down. Now it''s good.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 701

    "Don''t move! Now that I have promised you, I have to do it. I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart, but you have to know that since you come out of Yefu, you can''t stay out of Yefu or Yefu. "


    A little white.


    "What''s more, you forget that the princess asked you to live and live well!"


    Changfeng is biting his teeth, waving his sword to avoid the arrows flying in the air, and shouting angrily.


    Micro white closed his eyes.


    Yes, the sheriff told her to leave the palace and live well!


    In a flash, micro white eyes must, she asked: "what do you need me to do?"


    Changfeng chuckled, "can you ride a horse?"


    "No, but you tell me what to do, I can!"


    This life of her is the life of the princess and miss Chaoge. If it had not been for miss Chaoge, she would have died in the ambush of Beiyan. There is also the princess, who is also shouldering the expectation of the princess.


    "Pull up the reins, fasten the horse''s belly, and go!"


    Micro white set his mind, according to Changfeng said, pull up the reins, struggling to clamp the belly of the horse.


    In the dark, the horses whine.


    Facing the cold wind, the horse ran.


    See her no problem, Changfeng under the foot of the force, soar up, vigorously wield the sword, block the continuous stream of arrows, body shape with the direction of the horse moving forward, micro white behind.


    It''s hard to get rid of the situation on one''s own.


    Soon, a powerful arrow hit him on the other shoulder. The sword in his hand fell to the ground, followed by Changfeng.


    Looking back, Wei Bai suddenly bared his teeth and cracked his eyes. He jumped from the galloping horse and rolled on the ground. Then he hit the stall left by the street vendor heavily.


    Back pain in her eyes dizzy badly, she clenched her teeth to wake up, picked up next to the stick.


    "Catch it


    Throw it hard.


    Changfeng, who lost his sword, reached out to catch it and pressed the arrow''s shoulder to resist the arrow.


    Changfeng has no worries for the moment, but Weibai''s throwing exposes his position, and the arrow changes its direction.


    Micro white has figured out, but also not to die, in a sharp arrow nailed to the foot, get up and hide behind the stall.


    She can''t help Changfeng, but she doesn''t want to hold him back.


    Seeing this, the people in ambush no longer seem to be impatient with the protracted war and jump out of the darkness.


    At the next moment, on the streets of Shangjing in the dark, there are as many as six or seven people in black. With a long sword, they rush to Changfeng.


    As long as Changfeng is dead, there will be no threat for Weibai, a girl who has no power to bind chickens.


    Seeing this, Changfeng said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I despise the enemy."


    Then he shouts to Weibai, "run, I can stop them for a cup of tea."


    As for after a cup of tea


    Micro white subconsciously run according to the words, can turn to think of the end of Changfeng, the legs can''t move.


    If she runs away, Changfeng will die.


    Even if she doesn''t run, Changfeng''s ending is still like this. It''s better to


    Let''s get together.


    She picked up the chair on the ground, carried it and came out. While the long wind entangled them, she took turns and hit a man in black. This hit, she used all her strength.


    The man in black is soft to the ground.


    "You, why don''t you run?" Changfeng bared his teeth and cracked his eyes as he fought against the man in black.


    "Even if I run away, I can''t get out of their pursuit. I''d better stay and kill one of them, and we''ll make one, two, two!"


    Changfeng was silent and then laughed. "I never thought that you were a strange woman. Well, we''ll kill one and earn another. When we get underground, we won''t lose money either."


    Micro white also laughed and yelled: "good!"


    No scruples for each other, Changfeng risked his life.


    It''s just a last ditch struggle.


    Soon, the stick in his hand was cut in half by the man in black, and fell to the ground. Changfeng stepped back and hugged Weibai. "It seems that we are going to die. Are you afraid?"


    Micro white shook his head, "not afraid!"


    "Then..."


    Before Changfeng''s words were finished, the man in black raised his sword and chopped it down. Seeing this, he stood in front of Weibai like a reflex, thinking that it would be a moment to let her live a moment more. Maybe, with this moment''s effort, the person Tian Bo sent to meet her would arrive.


    Blocking the long wind in front of micro white, I think so in my heart.


    He said with a forced smile to shangweibai''s astonished eyes: "in fact, I still want to go underground by myself..."


    "You..."


    "Don''t die easily if you can live, you know?"


    The sword of the man in black fell inch by inch, as if in the blink of an eye, it would strike Changfeng."No!"


    Micro white resistance, however, the wind will hold her too tight.


    Through Changfeng''s shoulder, she watched the man in black''s sword cut down


    In the next moment before the blood splashes, the ear suddenly came the sound of breaking the air, followed closely, the man in black fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    Help is coming.


    Changfeng can no longer support, fell on the body of micro white, he gasped hard, "it seems that we don''t have to die."


    When the rescue suddenly arrived, the people in black looked at each other and chose to ignore each other. When they fell down, the other came with a sword, straight to Weibai, and broke the air again


    This time, three in a row.


    In the dark, Chengxi comes out with reminiscence.


    "Why are they?" Changfeng frowned. He thought it was Tian Bo.


    Chengxi itself can not be underestimated, there is also a memorial, the two of them to join, soon turned the situation.


    Seeing that they were invincible, the rest of the men in black set up their fallen partners and fled one after another.


    "A poor man should not be pursued."


    Chengxi called to catch up with the memorial, then went to Changfeng, check the wound, then hand, in the wound around a few points.


    "This arrow is poisonous. I''ve ordered his acupoints to stop it from spreading. But I still need to find a place to draw out my sword and clear away the poison."


    "Go, go to the general''s house..." Changfeng said weakly.


    Chengxi looked at Changfeng, and then at the slight white eyes, nodded, "remember, you carry him on your back, go to the general''s house."


    Go out two streets, then met to meet Tian Bo.


    "Changfeng King Xiqiong, this... "


    "It''s a long story. Go back first. His arrow is poisonous. I have to draw my sword to drive it away."


    Tian Bo nodded, "do you want to call the world of mortals?"


    Chengxi coolly looked at him, "my medical skill is better than that girl. I''m looking for the world of mortals. It''s just that since I''ve met this matter, I''ll take it as a favor for the crown princess to borrow Hongmei."


    He didn''t want to take care of this matter. Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, all kinds of news came out in a mess during this period. He was also a member of the royal family. Although he grew up in the Seven Star Valley, what he should know was not missed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 702

    Chengxi is very clear, this matter, if he is involved in absolutely no good.


    To him, to Rouran.


    But he knew that Changfeng was a person of yecibai, and he was familiar with that little white.


    In the end, they did.


    To save people to the end and send the Buddha to the west, since we have already done it, there is no reason to give up halfway.


    The long cold is OK, and the poison in him is even easier for him.


    Now that I have been in charge of this business, I can only continue to do so.


    All the way back to the general''s house in a hurry, at this time Changfeng''s mind has been a little confused.


    Put the person on the couch, Chengxi came forward to diagnose, immediately frowned: "there is a bad news and a good news."


    "The good news is..."


    "Just now I lit his acupoints in time. The toxin has not penetrated into the heart, and his injury is not in the way."


    "The bad news is..."


    "The bad news is that the poison is extremely overbearing. Although it was prevented from penetrating into the heart in time, the flesh and blood around the wound had already been poisoned..."


    "So?"


    Chengxi looks at Changfeng, "it''s better to remove the flesh and blood around the wound. However, when removing the flesh and blood, it''s bound to touch his nerves. Even if it''s good, I''m afraid it will be in the future..."


    Hearing this, Tian Bo''s face sank.


    Changfeng has followed ye Cibo since he was a child. It can be said that he grew up watching him. Some of Changfeng''s skills are true to him, but now he tells him that he can''t even go to war with a sword in the future


    He knows better than anyone that Changfeng is belligerent. He once said that sword is a part of his life.


    "There''s no other way?"


    "It''s not that there''s no toxin. It just invades the flesh and blood and doesn''t hurt other places..."


    "I''ll come!"


    Not waiting for Chengxi to finish, the next micro White said: "I come, I help him suck out the poison."


    Tian Bo looks at Cheng Xi, and the latter nods, "this is another way. You are smart, but you may be poisoned."


    Micro white muddy don''t care, smile, "poisoned also no harm, isn''t have you."


    Chengxi a Zheng, smile: "good, with me, poisoning can also solve."


    Changfeng''s consciousness is already in chaos, and I don''t know what they discussed.


    When the utensils are ready, Chengxi just bakes the dagger on the candle. He asks Tianbo and Jisi to hold down Changfeng, and then draws the arrow.


    Micro white without hesitation toward the wound down, raised, spit out a mouthful of poisonous blood, until the blood red, Chengxi just stop.


    Let reminiscence feed a antidote pill to Weibai, come forward to check Changfeng, "well, there''s no big deal, it''s OK to rest for a while."


    Then he prescribed the prescription, left the medicine, and left with the memory.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "As I said, it''s only right to repay your cousin''s kindness to me."


    After that, Chengxi leaves.


    Tian Bo went back to the room, "little white girl, are you ok?"


    Wei Bai shook his head, "just call me Wei Bai."


    Tian Bo nodded, looked at the wind lying there, and said, "thank you just now."


    Micro white with its vision to see the past, said: "if not for Changfeng, maidservant also can''t live now, if not for slave maidservant, Changfeng also won''t be seriously injured, to say thanks, also should be my thanks."


    Tian Bomu was gratified, "Young Master Sun has informed me of the matter. You should be relieved to live here. As long as you are in the general''s house, no one can move you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tian."


    "You are tired too. Go down and have something to eat. The room has been arranged. You can stay in the guest house first. If you need anything, just look for the new moon."


    "But he..."


    Tian Bo along with the micro white line of sight to see in the past, smile, "Changfeng here will be taken care of, don''t worry."


    Called the new moon, let it with micro white down rest, immediately sent people to the East Palace and leaf house respectively.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back from Yefu, yechaoge was very depressed.


    In her letter, Le Yao said that it was her own choice to go out of this step. She exchanged her death for the soberness of that "he".


    She also said that this choice, after all kinds of consideration, was still difficult for her to accept.


    "Ge''er, mother Liu has made your favorite wonton. Go and have some."


    Wei Kai came over.


    Ye Chaoge slowly regained his mind, looking at him with red eyes. He opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Some things, the heart has the answer, but in the end, can not say.


    She does not say, Wei Kai how can not know, he stretched out his hand to pat her on the shoulder, "everything has me."


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and nodded.


    "Come on, go and eat something."


    Wei Kai takes her to the table. Her favorite little wonton is hard to swallow.Wei Kai looked at heartache, coax feed her, just barely eat a few.


    "I don''t want to eat any more."


    Wei Kai looked at the half bowl of wonton left, scooped up one and said, "eat the last one."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, opened his mouth to feed him, and ate.


    The rest of the half bowl, Wei Kai eat whole, do not dislike is ye Chaoge left.


    As soon as he finished eating, the south wind came to report, and the general''s office sent people to spread the word.


    "Let people in."


    Tian Bo sent Xiao Ding to come over and said it all over again. Ye Chaoge immediately sank his face, folded his hands on the table and squeezed them together.


    "Go back and tell Tian Bo to take good care of Wei Bai."


    "Yes."


    After Xiao Ding went down, Wei Kai took ye Chaoge''s hand. "It seems that he is really determined. What Le Yao said is right. Her departure did not wake him up after all."


    "I''m not worth it for Yue Yao!"


    "But le Yao thinks it''s worth it, because he is the father who spoiled her from childhood to adulthood."


    So far, it has become clear.


    On that day, Cheng Xi sent Jin Ling with Yao characters and told him that when he saw Wei Cheng, he faintly felt that things were beyond his control.


    I immediately found ye Cibai and asked him to help me find out.


    If it''s really Uncle Wang, then it''s terrible. Uncle Wang is an idle prince. For many years, he has only kept his position as a prince.


    Uncle Wang is the most respected person among their princes.


    But how can you imagine that behind this, he colludes with Wei Cheng.


    What kind of ambition Wei Cheng had is already Sima Zhao''s mind. Everyone knows that Uncle Wang colluded with him, and the reason is almost self-evident.


    Of course, these are just his guesses. A Jinling with Yao characters doesn''t mean anything.


    But what happened next caught him off guard.


    Before he found out, something happened to le Yao. Then Uncle Wang disappeared. According to Wei Bai''s story and Le Yao''s letter, all of them are confirmed. Even if they are not found out, his guess has become a fact.


    No wonder Aunt Wang is still not sober. I''m afraid it''s not that Aunt Wang is not sober, but that she doesn''t want to be sober at all.


    "So, my talent..." Ye Chaoge leans in Wei Kai''s arms.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 703

    "Just like Le Yao said, she regretted that she didn''t chase her second brother at the beginning. Why don''t I regret that I helped her when she asked me to help her She''s so happy with her second brother, but she won''t give up. Do you think today will be another ending


    "In this world, it''s hard to have both. We''re not Yue Yao. We can''t take the place of supposing for her." Wei Kai kisses her forehead, soft voice comforts a way.


    Ye Chaoge sighed.


    "Yes, we are not her, maybe The spectators see clearly. "


    ¡­¡­


    One night, ye Chaoge wakes up to sleep.


    She had a long dream about her first meeting with Yue Yao. Her smile and twinkle made her the best picture in the world.


    As soon as the picture turns, she dreams that Yue Yao is with her second brother. They are very happy.


    All the tragedies never happened. Leyao is still that Leyao


    The dream is so beautiful that she is not willing to wake up.


    "It''s time to go into the palace, miss."


    Mother Liu''s call wakes her from her dream.


    Ye Chaoge slowly opened his eyes, tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "What time is it?" Hand wipe tears, ye Chaoge asked softly.


    Mother Liu told the time.


    Ye Chaoge blinked and whispered, "yes, dreams are just dreams. When you wake up, there is nothing left."


    "Miss, don''t be too sad. If you know, you will not be so sad."


    "Mammy, you say, do people really know under the spring?"


    Mammy Liu nodded, "although I have never experienced it, I have heard of it. After I die, if I still care about this world, I will stay here..."


    Stay in


    Ye Chaoge suddenly thought of himself.


    Death is not the end


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were clear: "Mammy, wash up, please go to the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kunling palace.


    Today''s Kunling palace is very lively. All the concubines and Gaoming women gather in Kunling palace.


    There were two rows of people in the grand hall.


    One is the concubines in the harem, the other is the royal family and their wives, led by the Crown Princess ye Chaoge.


    "The crown princess is more and more beautiful. I remember that when I first met the crown princess, it was at last year''s spring banquet. At that time, the Crown Princess..."


    With that, the virtuous imperial concubine covered her mouth and chuckled. The unfinished words and the posture attracted thousands of reverie.


    Ye Chaoge smiles implicitly: "the virtuous concubine is flattered."


    "The crown princess is too modest. As the saying goes, we should treat each other with new eyes after three days of separation. This is enough to prove to the crown princess. Perhaps, our royal highness first saw that the crown princess was a dusty pearl, so he asked his majesty to marry her."


    The virtuous imperial concubine also said: "at the beginning, when the prince proposed marriage, we were all surprised. After all, the prince had already reached the crown, but had never married. At first, I thought that the prince had a good relationship with the general, so Today, I know that it''s not true. Maybe the prince has a good friendship with the general, but if it''s the princess The prince won''t look up to it


    At this moment, how can ye Chaoge not see the target of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Before coming again, she guessed that today''s greetings would be very lively, but she didn''t expect that this leader would be the most disguised lady in the palace!


    Speaking of this virtuous lady, I can''t say more than a few words.


    She never underestimated her evaluation. After all, she sent empress Xu to the imperial mausoleum in her previous life, but she was sitting in the imperial palace. She was even afraid of Ye Sishu and Xu Mingzhu.


    However, to her surprise, the virtuous princess looked different from what she had imagined.


    It''s really strange that she is so unabashed.


    The people present were not fools. How could they not hear the overtones of the virtuous imperial concubine? She implied that ye Chaoge''s success was due to her having a grandparent of the great general of the town. The reason why the prince married her was because of the military power of the great general of the town.


    I understand. People who have long minds will not stand in line when the situation is uncertain.


    For a moment, the hall was very quiet.


    There was a faint confrontation in the air.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes calmly looked at the virtuous imperial concubine, "I''m afraid the empress wants to be bad. At the beginning, it was the father who gave the marriage, not the prince. I can''t agree with what the empress meant."


    The virtuous imperial concubine sneers coldly, "what do you agree or disagree with? After all, our palace is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in the belly of the prince. How can our imperial concubine know clearly what the prince thinks?"


    "It turns out that the empress knows that she doesn''t know. Since she doesn''t know, isn''t it inappropriate for the empress to say that under unknown circumstances?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth.


    But ye Chaoge didn''t give her this opportunity, and said lightly: "any accusation without evidence can be called gouan. It''s better for her to be cautious. She is the elder of me and his Highness the prince. As the younger generation, we will never do anything, just the father and the Emperor..."Speaking of this, ye Chaoge stopped talking, with a deep smile on his lips, a threat and a warning.


    The virtuous imperial concubine gathered her hand in the sleeve robe and slowly tightened it. The impulse was only temporary. When she woke up, she laughed, "this palace is just joking. The Crown Princess doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    A joke?


    I''m sorry, she won''t take it as a joke!


    In front of so many people, he slandered Wei Kai''s lust for her grandfather''s military power. With a joke, he wanted to kill her?


    The virtuous imperial concubine is afraid don''t know, she this person, protect short very!


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I know that Xianfei is just a joke. Naturally, I won''t take it to heart. It''s going to be new year soon. Will his royal highness Kang, who is far away from the imperial mausoleum, return to Beijing for the new year?"


    After a lifetime, she knows the weakness of the virtuous imperial concubine and her dependence.


    If you slander Wei Kai, she will stab her in the heart!


    "I remember two days ago, his highness also mentioned what kind of gift he would give to King Kang when he married Miss Xu''s family. She has been waiting to get married in the mansion for some time. I can see her usual behavior..."


    Learning the way of the first virtuous concubine''s speech, when it comes to the key points, she deliberately stops and makes people daydream.


    Then he said, "I remember that this marriage was asked by the empress Xian. She really has a good eye. Miss Xu has a great family style. Knowing that my servant girl is in trouble, she gave her gold and silver. I haven''t said thanks to her yet."


    With these words, the smile on her face suddenly froze, and the hall was very quiet.


    Please say hello today. Mrs. Xu is also here. When ye Chaoge just opened her mouth, she felt something and paused with her fingers twirling rosary beads.


    A pair of smart eyes slightly narrowed, cold light from the gap looming.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 704

    After a while, Xu Fu said with a smile: "I can''t understand what the crown princess said. If the Crown Princess refers to something happened some time ago, it''s really a misunderstanding. Even Mr. Zuo of Beijing Zhaoyin mansion said it was just a misunderstanding..."


    "Yes, it was a misunderstanding."


    Ye Chaoge took the words, "but it''s a misunderstanding. Why did Mrs. Xu bring Miss Xu to deliver Cordyceps sinensis and ginseng that day? Thanks to Mrs. Xu''s Cordyceps and ginseng, my grandmother has been in good health. By the way, my grandmother woke up afterwards and said that she accepted Miss Xu''s three noises. "


    Mrs. Xu suddenly tightens her rosary beads and stares at ye Chaoge with awe inspiring eyes. Her eyes are deep and full of warnings.


    But when you warn again, the words have come out, and the words you say are like the water you pour out.


    Just now, ye Chaoge''s voice was very clear, and every word was clear. All the people present heard it clearly and talked to themselves.


    "Kowtow, Cordyceps, ginseng? This... "


    "It seems that the previous story is not false. Miss Xu really bribed the people of Ye''s house and nearly killed the old lady of Ye''s family."


    "At that time, I was puzzled, for no reason, how the servant girl of the Ye family could bite out the miss of the Xu family. But at that time, the Ye family didn''t come forward to investigate, so I didn''t think much about it. After a long time, the Ye family didn''t investigate, because the Xu family had already visited."


    "But what does Miss Xu want?"


    "Who knows, there is a picture on the left and right."


    "I''m not surprised. To my surprise, the princess''s choice..."


    "No, as we all know, the relationship between the Crown Princess and the old lady is not good. I never thought that she would swallow this matter and not pursue it. However, it''s no surprise to think about what she has done in the past year. Even the affairs of the youngest son of the Chu family, who has nothing to do with her, are in charge of. What''s more, her own grandmother, who is connected with her own blood, has feelings after all."


    "Yes, it''s said that after Princess Leyao went, the Crown Princess and the crown prince took care of the funeral in the palace. You know, she was just married. If someone else Bad luck... "


    Although there was a deliberate echo in the hall, it didn''t fall down.


    Mrs. Xu and the virtuous imperial concubine''s face is more and more gloomy.


    Xu Mingzhu is Mrs. Xu''s daughter and the daughter-in-law of the virtuous imperial concubine. In any case, there is an inseparable relationship between them.


    Mrs. Xu did not expect that ye Chaoge would make this matter known to the public without any scruples. What''s more, in the end, the gain is not worth the loss, and the filial name of her ye Chaoge is fulfilled!


    But the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t expect that she was just angry for a moment, but the existence of Ye Chaoge could affect her son. She didn''t hold back and took advantage of her son. Unexpectedly, she could not steal the chicken.


    While the virtuous concubine was annoyed, she was also angry with the Xu family.


    She didn''t know about sending Cordyceps sinensis and ginseng to Ye''s house and kowtowing to Mrs. Ye. She didn''t even know that there were so many twists and turns in it. Although she knew that after the trouble, she knew that Xu Mingzhu''s hands were not clean, but they didn''t make a big noise. Even the Jingzhao Yin family couldn''t help her.


    Moreover, with the death of Yue Yao, this matter had already passed away, and she didn''t care about it.


    It never occurred to me that


    Just then.


    "Here comes the queen!"


    When the discussion stopped, everyone got up one after another.


    Ye Chaoge looks at empress Xu, who is surrounded by palace people from inside. She gives a sneer. It''s time to come out. Is it to support the Xu family to come out at this time?!


    This is Kunling palace. It''s Queen Xu''s territory. Ye Chaoge doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know what happened on her territory.


    I''m afraid she knows better than anyone else!


    They all saluted to see the empress.


    Empress Xu was supported to the center, and slowly sat on the Phoenix seat, which symbolized her dignity. She said with a smile, "get up."


    "Thank you, empress."


    "Sit down, and you don''t have to look out."


    When all the people sat down one by one, empress Xu did not mention what happened just now. Her eyes turned around on a group of people at the bottom, and finally fell on ye Chaoge.


    "It''s the first time that the crown princess has participated in the pilgrimage on the 20th day of the first lunar new year since she married into the royal family. How can she get used to it?"


    Ye Chaoge got up slowly and bent his knees. "Thank you for your care. I''m very happy to adapt."


    "That''s good. Sit down. There''s no need to be polite. It''s all a family."


    After ye Chaoge sat down, empress Xu spoke again slowly: "just now you are all talking about something. It''s very lively to hear it from afar."


    Ye Chaoge was sitting there, ignoring all kinds of different eyes. She also said what she should say. She was not afraid of empress Xu, or a virtuous concubine, or Mrs. Xu, who was known as a female Zhuge.


    She still said that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, I will pay them back!


    "I didn''t talk to the empress. I had the honor to meet the crown princess before. I recognized that the servant girl who was with the crown princess today was not the one before. I was curious and just asked a few questions."Mrs. Xu''s face is not red and she is out of breath.


    Ye Chao singer refers to the action of knocking on the armrest pause, pull the lip angle, also silent, quiet and so on the next development.


    Empress Xu suddenly realized her mother''s intention and looked at tanyun and Zixiao standing behind ye Chaoge. "My mother said that, and my palace also found out. Princess, these two maidservants around you have never seen them before, but they are beautiful and have good eyes. However, is it a little early?"


    "It''s really a little early. His royal highness and his concubine are not yet full-term married. They are so anxious to choose a servant girl to serve..."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Xu once again.


    Servant girl?


    To this moment, ye Chaoge just reflected, yesterday in pick tanyun and purple gauze, why does mother Liu want to talk and stop.


    That''s why.


    She didn''t think about this. When she chose her, she just thought that her eyes were good. The two maids were good-looking and comfortable.


    I didn''t think about it, but I started talking about it.


    "Princess, Princess Qi left early. Although our palace is not the birth mother of the prince, it is also your mother-in-law. In some words, our palace, as a mother-in-law, has the obligation to teach you."


    Ye Chaoge put down his heart and sneered, "lady, please say."


    "Although you''re generous, you''re just a little anxious. Besides, these two maidservants are from a humble family. They''re not enough to serve the crown prince. They need to have a proper family background, and they need to be knowledgeable and reasonable."


    "What the lady said is very true."


    Ye Chaoge straightened his sleeve robe. "The side concubines or concubines of his highness really want to be knowledgeable and reasonable. At least, they won''t go beyond the master''s house and give money to other people''s servants. As the saying goes, if there is a daughter, there must be a father, and if there is a father, there must be a daughter. Some things come from the root. If you look at one person, you can see a family with one surname."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 705

    Mrs. Xu and empress Xu, what are their ideas? Ye Chaoge has a clear mind.


    Moreover, as early as before, Wei Kai and her through the gas.


    They want to send a Xu family to the east palace?


    She broke their mind!


    She just wants to tell them clearly, the prince''s side imperial concubine, even if it is concubine room, this person, who is OK, only they Xu family daughter can''t!


    Today is the first time for her to come to the palace as the crown princess. They can''t wait for Liwei to give her a hand. In this case, don''t blame her for embarrassing them!


    Today, she let everyone see, she ye Chaoge not trouble, but also absolutely not afraid of things, want to step on her two feet, first see if you can stand!


    Bang!


    "Bold! If the Crown Princess insults our palace like this, won''t she be afraid of our great disrespect for you? "


    Queen Xu''s face was very ugly.


    Ye Chaoge got up in no hurry and bent his knees. "Empress Mingjian, I have never insulted empress. It''s you..."


    Speaking of this, she deliberately pause a little, then just said: "the right seat."


    Bold?


    She didn''t call her name and surname, so she couldn''t wait to be seated by the right number. She took the initiative to be honest with all the people present. It was their Xu family that was rotten. Do you blame her?


    "You


    Empress Xu squeezed the arm of the Phoenix chair. It''s true that she never mentioned a word "Xu" from the beginning to the end. If she insists on convicting her, she will not be able to stand up until her majesty and the prince are accountable!


    This ye Chaoge!


    How did Qi''s temperament bring up such a strange daughter?


    After all, empress Xu was empress Xu. In a moment, she had a lot of thoughts. Soon, she said with a smile, "it''s just my palace that is too sensitive. I''ve made the princess laugh."


    Then a generous calm appearance, greeting people to eat tea with snacks, as if nothing had happened in general.


    Ye Chaoge took a sip of tea calmly.


    It''s no surprise that queen Xu is like this. She has no children and no daughters. It shows that her mind is incomparable.


    But think about it. In this harem, there are several simple women who can live to such an age.


    If she doesn''t say it, she won''t go after it.


    Just now, what should be said and what can be said have already been finished. Everyone has a steelyard in mind. She still knows the truth that it is better than too much.


    after half a cup of tea, Mrs. Xu suddenly stands up with a cup of tea in her hand.


    With a respectful and sincere attitude, he said: "princess, what happened last time was that Mingzhu was confused. You had a better relationship in the past. Please tell me a lot about it. I''m here to compensate for my ignorant daughter."


    Good old days? Adults have a lot of them? Not sensible? So that''s it?


    Ye Chaoge almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This is to see plug people fruitless, carrying a basin of dirty water to her head?


    Mrs. Xu''s words are nothing to be coarsely heard, but it''s not hard to hear the hidden meaning of them if you listen carefully.


    Nvzhuge is indeed nvzhuge.


    "Mrs. Xu''s words are very serious. I''ve never bothered with others. I''m afraid it''s Miss Xu..." Ye Chaoge left half of the words of the virtuous concubine and half learned them thoroughly. He left an unfinished sentence that attracted people''s infinite reverie, and said, "it''s just that. I don''t want to say it, but I want to remind Mrs. Xu that according to the age, Miss Xu is one year older than my concubine..."


    Not sensible?


    In front of her one year younger, she said that Xu Mingzhu, a year older, is not sensible. If you don''t blush, I will blush for you!


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t hold on any longer.


    I wanted to follow the virtuous imperial concubine and give ye Chaoge a challenge, so that she could know who was in charge of the Imperial Palace and the harem.


    I didn''t think about it.


    That''s true!


    Ye Chaoge didn''t do much. She lost all her face in the Xu family.


    Mrs. Xu''s face was ugly. All the hosts at the scene looked at it one by one and kept it in mind silently. Next, in Beijing, those ladies who have nothing to do will have something to talk about.


    It''s at a time when each has his own mind.


    "Ha ha -"


    a hearty laugh came from outside the hall.


    Everyone''s face changed, and queen Xu stood up from the Phoenix chair for the first time.


    "My daughter-in-law is really smart."


    As the words fell, Emperor xuanzheng took Wei Kai and stepped in from outside the hall.


    Empress Xu quickly came down the steps and led the concubines in the first hall to kneel down and say hello, "I see your majesty, your majesty is in good health."


    After emperor xuanzheng called, Wei kaicai came forward to give a salute to empress Xu and his concubines.


    "Your Highness."


    There are many rules in the imperial palace. After all the concubines return to the ceremony, the other wives and low rank concubines just curtsey to the ceremony, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince.""Ladies, don''t be polite. Please get up."


    Immediately, Wei Kai goes to ye Chaoge and winks at her as if to say, I''m here to support you.


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips and pressed the radian of her lips.


    Never talk, but everything is silent.


    "Why didn''t your majesty send someone to inform you before you came here? Your sudden arrival made all the ladies and sisters panic."


    Empress Xu put on the appearance of a wife and sat with emperor xuanzheng.


    When the palace man served tea, Emperor xuanzheng took a sip of it, and then said, "I just went to the early court, and the prince was eager to leave. After I asked him, I remembered that today is the first time that the crown princess married to the royal family to worship in the palace. I''ll come and have a look."


    Then he looked at ye Chaoge: "princess, are you still used to it?"


    Ye Chaoge replied, "my daughter-in-law, thank you for your father''s care. My daughter-in-law is very comfortable."


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded and then said to empress Xu, "the crown princess has just been married to the royal family. As the empress and the elder, you should take care of everything and be generous."


    Empress Xu''s smile suddenly froze on her face.


    These words, in front of so many people, are very important to her queen.


    Face, hot pain.


    Take a deep breath, "Your Majesty said seriously, the crown princess is also the daughter-in-law of my concubine, I should take care of myself."


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded, "just outside the hall, I heard you talk about the girl of Xu family."


    "Yes, it''s the younger sister of my concubine, the princess of King Kang."


    "Two days ago, I heard that someone wrote a memorial to the censor''s office. Your relationship is a bit chaotic. Cheng er''s daughter-in-law is your own sister, and you are Cheng er''s own mother..."


    Smell speech, not only empress Xu nervous up, is Mrs. Xu and virtuous imperial concubine are nervous.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "I didn''t think about this before, but you didn''t say anything. Besides, you didn''t make a success of it, so you might as well do it."


    As soon as the words came out, the three people were relieved one after another.


    At the beginning, because of this relationship, I was extremely careful in asking for a marriage, and did not dare to mention it at all.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 706

    Say, also don''t know is to celebrate or should smile bitterly.


    Xuanzheng emperor has many princes, but he only likes one person. That is the prince. The other princes, to him, are not interested, and it is this that they are not interested. When they asked for marriage, they didn''t make much trouble.


    Now, this matter has been mentioned, but it has only been mentioned in a word. Today, if I were the prince, I''m afraid it would be different?


    Even so, it''s cheap for them. After all, isn''t it just because they don''t pay attention to it that it''s so easy to pass?


    But for Empress Xu, Emperor xuanzheng''s words were just to kill her heart.


    You didn''t make it


    For more than 20 years, having no son or daughter, or even having never been pregnant, is the pain she engraved into her bone marrow.


    This is like stabbing a knife in her heart.


    Xuandi had no idea that it was her heart.


    He added: "but in the future, she will be my royal wife, and her words and deeds will represent the face of King Kang. If King Kang is not in Beijing, you queen should arrange for him. You can''t cover it just because she is your mother''s sister."


    Empress Xu said, "what your majesty said is very true. It''s my concubine who has not considered it carefully. Your majesty has just said that Mingzhu is my concubine''s mother''s sister. It''s not suitable for me to come forward. Today I dare to ask your majesty to make the decision. "


    Empress Xu lowered her head. She has been in this position for more than 20 years, and it is not bad to judge the situation.


    Emperor xuanzheng said this in front of so many people. It''s hard for him to pass easily.


    At this time, Mrs. Xu also knelt down, "the minister''s wife and the goddaughter are helpless. Please punish her majesty."


    "Mrs. Xu, get up. It''s not a big deal. The Xu family also stopped losing money in time. It''s just that if something happens, we can''t go without punishment. Let''s go to the Xu family with a nurturing mother. It''s time for the Xu family to teach their children."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Whether it was queen Xu or a virtuous concubine or Mrs. Xu, they were all secretly relieved.


    Today, they really steal chicken, but they don''t make ye Chaoge embarrassed. On the contrary, they suffer embarrassment.


    After sitting for a while, Emperor xuanzheng took the crown prince with him on account of something else in the previous dynasty.


    Seeing off emperor xuanzheng, the whole hall is quiet. Many of them secretly look at ye Chaoge.


    Up to now, they can see that emperor xuanzheng is here with the crown prince. Minghuang is here to support the crown princess!


    They were shocked, but they were also thankful. Fortunately, they didn''t get involved and chose to watch, otherwise


    Some of them subconsciously stroked their face. It''s OK, it doesn''t hurt.


    At this time, out of Kunling Palace xuanzheng emperor and Wei Yi.


    "Are you satisfied?" Emperor xuanzheng stares at his son.


    He is the king of a country. Although the imperial affairs are shared by the prince, he is not idle. How can he remember his daughter-in-law''s first pilgrimage? What''s more, even if he remembers it, it has nothing to do with him.


    This is not what Wei Kai wanted.


    I still remember when I went to the lower court


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai, who regained his court affairs after his arrogant marriage, often went to court and soon disappeared. When he asked where he had gone, most of the answers he got were from the east palace.


    What to do when you go back to the east palace? When you are newly married, you will feel sticky with ye Chaoge.


    Xuanzheng emperor also came here from this time. At that time, when Princess Xiang was in love, she would go to Changle palace every time she went to the early court. Sometimes, she even had the idea of not going to the court.


    It is precisely because of experience, therefore, did not say anything.


    But today, after going to court, Wei Kai didn''t leave the palace immediately. Instead, he stayed and followed him to the imperial study.


    At that time, he joked: "it''s rare today. Why don''t you hurry back to accompany your little daughter-in-law?"


    "My father and Emperor don''t want to talk about this. Ge''er is the imperial concubine that my father and Emperor are marrying. What''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai''s serious correction.


    Xiao, that''s to describe the concubine room!


    Xuanzheng emperor smoked the corner of his mouth, "I said that she is young, but you are protecting her short, hum!"


    "My daughter-in-law, of course, has to protect herself."


    "Well, I don''t have time to argue with you. Come on, what do you want to ask for when you come with me?"


    His son himself is still clear, he can stay or not immediately back, must be something.


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Father, today is twenty."


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    "According to the rules of the harem, the day of the 20th day of the first day of the Lunar New Year is the day when a woman enters the palace to ask for her peace."


    Emperor xuanzheng immediately remembered, and also noticed his son''s mind, "count up, this is the first time that the crown princess went to the palace to worship?"


    "My father has a good memory."


    "Well, there''s no need to flatter. What do you mean? Let''s talk about it."


    "I want to ask my father to take me to Kunling palace."


    Emperor xuanzheng''s face was exactly like this.Pretending to be a fool, he said, "what''s the purpose of going to Kunling palace?"


    Wei Kai''s face was calm, "give her support!"


    "You can go by yourself. You don''t need me."


    "Father, you''re making fun of your son''s ministers again. At this time, the empress of the Queen''s palace of Kunling palace is gathering. It''s not proper for your son''s ministers to go there by themselves."


    Emperor xuanzheng laughed angrily, "let me take you there?"


    Wei Kai nodded without any psychological burden.


    "You little boy..."


    As a parent, he can''t defeat his children forever. Although emperor xuanzheng is a king, he is also a father. He has always loved Wei Wei. For many years, he easily refused to ask him, but now he opened his mouth. How can he not answer such a trivial matter?


    Therefore, this is the trip to Kunling palace.


    Take him to Kunling palace, and you will hear the voice in the palace from a distance. You stop the palace people from reporting and approach by yourself.


    They heard ye Chaoge''s words clearly outside the hall.


    Xu Mingzhu had passed the imperial censor''s platform earlier, and Emperor xuanzheng knew all about it. He didn''t want to take care of it. There were too many and too many things in these days. Xu Mingzhu''s little action was not on the table, and he didn''t pay attention to it as a king of one country.


    But now that he''s here, and with the support of his son, he wants to do it to the end.


    What''s more, he also wants to beat the Xu family. Recently, the Xu family is really making him look bad. It''s very annoying. It''s just a good thing to teach them a lesson.


    That''s the back.


    ¡­¡­


    "So satisfied?"


    Wei Kai arched his hand, "my son, thank you for your father."


    "Hum!"


    Emperor xuanzheng snorted angrily and said, "but I see that your support is redundant. Your girl doesn''t need your support at all. Look at her eloquence. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to suffer a loss."


    She didn''t let others suffer losses. I''m afraid she was merciful.


    emperor xuanzheng silently added such a sentence to his heart.


    Just now, outside Kunling palace, he heard what ye Chaoge said clearly. He was really a smart man who couldn''t bear the loss.


    "That''s natural, but she said that if you eat everything, you don''t lose anything."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 707

    "You look so proud. I''m in the way."


    Emperor xuanzheng looked disgusted, but he could not bear to wonder: "since you are so sure of her, why bother me?"


    "It''s her ability that she won''t let herself suffer losses, but as her husband, her son''s minister should have an attitude."


    His move is to tell everyone that ye Chaoge will not suffer losses, and she has a backer behind her, so as to save the dirty and smelly people from gasping in front of her in the future!


    Back in the imperial study, Emperor xuanzheng basically forgot about Kunling palace.


    He forgot, but Wei didn''t.


    "Father Huang, this is the matter that sent to Xu''s house to raise mammy..."


    "The queen will arrange for someone to go." Emperor xuanzheng did not raise his head.


    Wei Kai sneered.


    Of course, the queen will arrange people to go, and this person is her person, not only her person. He dares to say that the nurturing mother who goes here must be just a decoration when she comes to Xu''s house!


    "Father, you used to teach your children that you should not give up halfway, but always do things one by one." Wei Kai said lightly.


    Xuanzheng emperor''s hand movement, a long breath, looked up, helplessly looked down at the serious son, "Kaier, I all according to you to go to Kunling palace to support your daughter-in-law, and also hit the queen and the Xu family''s face, you also want your father emperor, how do I do?"


    "It''s not so good. Please choose the person to raise the mother."


    Emperor xuanzheng had no choice but to support his forehead.


    What is his son thinking? He doesn''t know that he must embarrass Xu Mingzhu by raising his mother.


    His son, in fact, has a very small mind and is even more vindictive.


    Bullying his daughter-in-law, it is estimated that the Xu family and Xu Mingzhu have already been recorded in his account book.


    Heart knows so, but still compromise, "just, this person let Guo Yuan choose."


    Guo Yuan, standing beside him, answered.


    Got words, Wei Kai immediately arched: "son minister also help."


    It''s a parenting mother, he''s a prince


    ¡°¡­ Whatever you want


    There are so many sons, but they have nothing to do with him.


    Now he is deeply aware of the saying that children are the debt of their parents, which is true.


    Get accurate, Wei Kai moment don''t want to stay more, pull Guo Yuan then quit.


    Xuanzheng emperor see this, not angry broken mouth, really is a real little bastard!


    It is said that the adopted daughter will eventually belong to someone else''s family. In his opinion, the adopted son will also belong to someone else''s family.


    Look what this is all about.


    ¡­¡­


    From the imperial study, Wei Kai drags Guo Yuan to Shangyi Bureau.


    Granny Zhuang got the news and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince, manager Guo."


    "Don''t be polite, Mammy."


    Then she came out of her mind. Mammy Zhuang''s eyes flashed slightly and realized her deep meaning in an instant.


    It''s just to send a nurturing mother to Xu Mingzhu. He has no relatives. His royal highness comes here, and he knows the meaning very well.


    "Does mammy have a good candidate to recommend?"


    Granny Zhuang chuckled, "since your highness asked, there is really a candidate here."


    Then, mother Zhuang told her about the candidates she recommended.


    Wei Kai''s eyes were filled with a smile, "OK, just her."


    Granny Zhuang bent her knees and answered, "I''ll go to inform her now."


    After arranging these, Wei Kai left Guo Yuan behind, while he left in a hurry, walking fast at his feet.


    Mammy Zhuang was curious and asked Guo Yuan.


    Guo Yuan glared at her, "mammy Zhuang, it''s taboo to inquire about the master''s deeds."


    Mammy Zhuang was not afraid of it either. She said with a smile, "why do you want to frighten me? Just ask me casually. I think you have the right to say it casually."


    They are more or less friendly. Mother Zhuang is also the second leader of Shangyi Bureau. She has a good reputation in the palace and knows that she is really curious.


    He lowered his voice and said to her, "Your Highness''s urgent business Do you think it''s urgent to meet the princess in the harem


    Granny Zhuang paused, then suddenly.


    She has witnessed and seen the prince''s intention to the princess.


    It was the prince who sent her to the government. No, it''s already the Ye family. He sent her to the Ye family to teach the second lady of the Ye family, who was not the crown princess at that time.


    At that time, she saw that the steady young lady Ye Er''s song, which was not in line with her actual age, was not something in the pool.


    Sure enough.


    The mansion is too small to trap Phoenix.


    Now the Phoenix takes off and soars for nine days, but sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunling palace.


    "That''s all for today. Ladies and sisters, let''s go."


    Queen Xu looked tired and waved her hand.


    In the sound of a crowd''s salute, he was surrounded by the palace people and left the hall.They didn''t get up until they couldn''t see anyone.


    Except empress Xu, ye Chaoge is the one present.


    According to the rules, she can go ahead.


    Immediately, he left the hall with tanyun and Zixiao.


    The virtuous imperial concubine hummed coldly in the back, scolded a small Slut secretly!


    In the heart scolds joyfully, after all does not dare to go up to the surface, before the impulse, now already sober, moreover after each kind of, lets her be more sober.


    Now, it''s not the time for her to be reckless!


    From Kunling palace, ye Chaoge sees Wei Yi in the corner not far away.


    Pursed lips to smile to smile, walked over, "wait for me?"


    "What else?"


    Wei Kai stretched out her hand and pulled the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear, "tired or not?"


    "Not bad."


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    During the conversation, Wei Kai saw the life woman and others coming out of Kunling palace one by one. He was impatient and left with ye Chaoge.


    The figure of the two left was clearly seen.


    "I''ve long heard that his royal highness treats the crown princess with great affection. It seems that the rumor is true."


    "Who says not? They all say that Miss Ye Er has a hard life. It''s not a hard life. It''s a blessing."


    "Miss Ye Er, where else is Miss ye? Miss Ye Er, there''s only one miss in Ye Fu. Don''t be so bad."


    The woman who said this looked at the virtuous concubine not far ahead.


    No one knows that ye Sishu, the former eldest daughter of the Ye family, was the side concubine sought by King Kang.


    Around a few people see, repeatedly sigh, no more words.


    Until the virtuous imperial concubine went far away, she continued to talk in a low voice, "speaking up, ye Sishu has not seen any news since she was driven out by the Ye family. Where is she now?"


    "Where can you go? Are you afraid she has nowhere to go? Don''t forget, their biological parents are still here. "


    "Nonsense, where are the biological parents? Only the biological mother."


    Ye Li has already been beheaded, which is no secret in Shangjing.


    No one sympathizes with him and no one regrets his fate.


    Mention this person, mostly happy.


    "But I heard that ye Sishu didn''t go back to her home. She seemed to..."


    "Like what?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 708

    "Some people see that she seems to be with Lu Shizi of marquis Bern''s family..."


    "What? Lu Shizi? No, this ye Sishu has caught up with Lu Shizi again? "


    "Don''t make such a fuss. Lu Shizi has an eye for ye Sishu. At a glance, people can see that ye Sishu is driven out by the Ye family, and her former glory and wealth are gone. Naturally, she will look for a new backer..."


    "This is also..."


    "Well, let''s say a few words. Don''t forget where it is. Be careful to get into trouble."


    As soon as this person''s reminder came out, the voice of discussion gradually dispersed.


    Even if they stopped in time, what they talked about still reached the ears of the Lord of the harem.


    Empress Xu squinted, "ye Sishu..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, who were already out of the palace, had no idea.


    On the carriage back to the East Palace, the curtain is pulled down to block everything outside. Wei Kai has no scruples and holds ye Chaoge on his body to ask for a reward.


    "What I''ve done today is just what you want?"


    Ye Chaoran is familiar with his routine. "What do you do?"


    Wei Kai frowned, "naturally, I''m going to support you."


    "Isn''t it the father?"


    "You have no conscience. If you are not husband, how can your father support your daughter-in-law?" Wei Kai stares at her, his eyes full of resentment.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "thank you so much for inviting your father to pass. How good is that?"


    "Just thanks? Do you want something practical? "


    Ye Chaoge turned his eyes and knew it would be like this.


    "That''s all. If you''re not satisfied, I can''t help it."


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge''s small appearance. He was funny and angry. "You are a typical kid who doesn''t admit his guilt and has no conscience."


    "I asked you to go, blame me?"


    "Yes, I don''t blame you. I blame my husband. Is it for my husband to meddle in his business? But Ge''er, you have to show your concern for your husband''s business? It''s not very demanding for your husband. Why don''t you call your husband and listen to him? "


    Wei Kai''s face, I''m still very easy to talk, you have to be content.


    Ye Chaoge laughs. It''s not too much. But my husband


    Cough, she can''t cry.


    After thinking about it, he tentatively said, "why don''t you change it?"


    Seeing her embarrassment, Wei Kai couldn''t change her mind. He couldn''t wait for her. His girl called her husband If you just think about it, you will feel warm.


    No change!


    Decisive shake one''s head, "this one, for husband this small request."


    Ye Chaoge pulls the corner of his lips, opens his mouth, and tries to open his mouth


    I tried several times in a row, but I couldn''t do it. I was very upset. "You''d better change it. I can''t call it out."


    "You and I are husband and wife. In ordinary families, husband and wife have to call each other husband and wife. Now we have been married for some time. It''s time for you to adapt. It''s time to be satisfied with being husband. Come on, husband..."


    Wei Kai faces her face to face and leads her with a long tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My husband... " For a long time, "Jun......"


    Wei Kai''s eyes were shining like stars. "Yes, that''s it. Call together, come on, husband!"


    Ye Chaoge is silent. He looks at Wei Kai, who seems to be shining. He rarely reviews himself. Looking back on his marriage, it is true that he is accommodating her.


    Because of the sudden death of Le Yao, she has been in a low mood and loves him. But he has always been accommodating her. In order to make her raise her mood, he tried to tease her several times and even lost her temper with him when she was impatient.


    But she forgot that when she was sad, he had a hard time.


    Le Yao is not only her good friend, but also his cousin.


    But she only thought about herself, never thought about his feelings.


    At this point, ye Chaoge gave a wry smile and said, "Wei Kai, if you go on like this, you will spoil me sooner or later."


    No, it''s spoiled.


    She became more and more selfish in front of him.


    His accommodation made her more indulgent.


    Before marriage, he followed her in everything, and after marriage, he gave in to her in everything


    Wei Kai was stunned and then laughed.


    Take up her face, "that is also I am willing, is also I used to!"


    "But can you bear to be spoiled?" Ye Chaoge is slightly melancholy.


    "I''m used to it, don''t you think?"


    There was no hesitation, Wei said.


    Ye Chaoge laughed, put his neck around him, put his head on his shoulder and rubbed it against his neck socket. "Then you can''t be tired of me, you know, husband.""I won''t be tired of you all my life. This..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Kai reacted later and raised her, "you, what did you just call me? Good song, call again. "


    Now that he has spoken, ye Chaoge will not be affected.


    Looking into his eyes, "Fu Jun..."


    Wei Kai''s face is full of surprises that can''t be covered up. Holding her face, he kisses every part of Ye Chaoge''s face from top to bottom, from left to right.


    "Good song, no, good lady."


    Wei Kai couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t expect that his joy was so simple. He hugged his neck and gave him a kiss on his lips. "Husband, husband, husband!"


    "Lady, lady, good lady."


    Two people in their forties are just like four-year-old children. You call me husband and I call you lady.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    Although the south wind outside the car heard it intermittently, he still heard it clearly. A childish conversation between your wife and my husband was a little unresponsive for a moment.


    Does his highness know him?


    Is this the princess he knows?


    Is it really his master to be so naive?


    In Nanfeng''s self doubt, he returns to the east palace.


    The horse then stopped. Nanfeng just recovered. He turned over and dismounted and went to the front of the car. "Your Highness, princess, here we are."


    The curtain lifted, Wei Kai got out of the car first, and then turned back to pick up ye Chaoge.


    They went back hand in hand.


    Nanfeng touched the corner of his lips in silence. It''s really his master!


    "Nanfeng guards have been working hard."


    Sweet soft voice in the ear ring, south wind Shun reputation, a glance will recognize who the speaker is.


    Purple silk.


    Just be prince imperial concubine to see, stay nearby to replace red plum red dust to wait on one of two people temporarily.


    Nanfeng frowned, "Why are you still there, don''t you follow me to serve?"


    "Your highness and the Crown Princess just want to get along alone and cultivate their feelings. It''s better for them to lag behind." Zixiao blinked when she said this, which was quite playful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 709

    The South breeze a Leng, the eye dew praises, "you pour is to know interest."


    With a smile, Zixiao stretched out her hand to pull the broken hair behind her ears, showing her beautiful side face. She bent her knees and said, "my maid Zixiao, I have to trouble Nanfeng bodyguard in the future. I''ll ask you to bear with me here in advance."


    Nanfeng is a rough man. He waved his hand and said, "even if I''m tired, I won''t be tired for long. After a while, when Hongmei and Hongchen come back, I won''t be able to use you and tanyun."


    Purple silk smile slightly stagnated.


    Pooh -


    "you are such a lump."


    With this puff, the voice of the world of mortals rings.


    Shun prestige to go, South breeze tiny surprised, "you are not in the palace?"? Why are you back? "


    "The princess is asleep. I''ll come back to get something."


    With that, the red dust came over and looked at her from top to bottom and asked her, "are you Tanyun or purple gauze


    Tanyun and Zixiao, when she came back last night, mother Liu had mentioned to her.


    "Sister Zixiao, I''ve seen sister Hongchen."


    "You''re welcome." He turned to the south wind and said, "where are your highness and miss?"


    "Just came back from the palace, just returned to the Qixin building, you have something to report?" Nanfeng asked.


    The world of mortals shook his head. "It''s nothing to do. It''s just a daily report. In that case, I''ll tell you the same. I''ll have to go back later. I can''t stay for a long time."


    Nanfeng nodded, "well, let''s talk to one side."


    Having said that, the south wind drags the world of mortals away, and never scruples the purple silk beside.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, the purple gauze pinched her hand in the sleeve robe. Her face was still smiling, but the palm was already pinched red by her fingernails.


    And on the other side, walking a long distance, the world of mortals laughingly looked at the south wind, which has not yet been felt, "you are really wooden enough."


    Nanfeng frowned, "what''s wrong with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you''re fine, but for the sake of our friendship, I''d like to remind you that Zixiao doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. When she approaches you again, pay attention to it. "


    Purple silk''s eyes, she looked uncomfortable.


    "Close to me?"


    The world of mortals looks at the south wind, which has not yet been reflected. They look at the sky with no words. It is clear that his highness prince''s EQ is so high. How can the south wind, who is the first person around his highness, be so worried?


    "Why did she approach me?"


    Red dust has no good way: "I don''t like you anyway! In a word, just remember me


    After that, he left him and went back to the Qixin building alone.


    Behind him, Nanfeng chased up, "you don''t want to tell me about Wangfu..."


    "That''s an excuse, an excuse to help you out! Nerd! OK, I''m too lazy to talk to you. If I go on, my heart will hurt. "


    For the sake of his heart, the world of mortals ran away in a hurry.


    Nanfeng scratched his head in the same place and then chuckled: "nerd..."


    The red dust returns to the Qi Xin building and tells mother Liu what she just saw and heard.


    Liu Ma Ma immediately sank a face, "I know, that appearance a look is not a peaceful! No, I still have to say to the young lady, "neither of these can be left!"


    The world of mortals nodded, "but if no one stays, what will miss do here? I can''t get away from Hongmei for the time being, especially the situation of the princess on my side It''s no exaggeration at all. "


    "It''s better to look for two more people. There are so many people in the east palace. They can always find suitable ones. If they don''t, they can look for them from the general''s or Ye''s mansion."


    "When you talk about ye Fu, I remember that you can let Qingming and Qinglan come over for a while. They were waiting on Miss before."


    Mammy Liu''s eyes brightened, "Qinglan and Qingming can''t get away from each other, and the four bamboos beside her wife. They all know the root and the bottom. Yes, how can I forget this stubble? Let''s do it. I''ll talk to miss later."


    The more you think about it, the more feasible it is, and the more you decide.


    In the room, Wei Kai pulls ye Chaoge and leans for a while, then he is called away by the south wind.


    The front foot leaves, the back foot Liu mammy then opens the tan cloud and the purple silk, told the leaf dynasty song this matter.


    "Well, let''s start with that. The two of them showed their faces in the palace today. If they were replaced now, they might not be able to make use of it."


    After the incident of Kunling palace, ye Chaoge knew that it was winding.


    "Miss ke..."


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. I have some worries in my heart. You just need to take care of them. If you have any abnormality, you can report it to me."


    Ye Chaoge had made up her mind. Mother Liu understood her temperament and sighed helplessly, "I know."


    Hearing the low tone of mammy Liu, ye Chaoge said with a smile, "you don''t have to. Your highness is not that kind of person."


    "I believe in your highness, but this..." Mother Liu lowered her voice: "don''t you often say that all things are not afraid of thieves, just afraid of thieves thinking about it."Even if they want to steal, your highness will not let them steal.


    I''m afraid if I''m afraid. I''m worried about the thief.


    Once I think about it, I''m afraid it''s impossible to prevent it.


    Ye Chaoge was amused by mammy Liu''s description, "but there is another saying that what is mine is mine, and it''s not my compulsion. If he is concerned, I don''t have to worry about these troubles. If he is not, there will be others even without tanyun and Zixiao."


    In her view, the key problem is men.


    In this world, no woman is generous, and no woman is willing to share her husband with other women. The root of all this is not the virtuous and virtuous women, but men.


    If they don''t want to, who can force them not to?


    As for Wei Kai, it''s not that she doesn''t care or that she''s hypocritical. She just feels that she''s really tired of being so defensive. As mammy said, it''s not that she doesn''t believe him. It''s because she believes that she gives him the right to choose.


    As long as he spoke, said who, or concubine, meet side imperial concubine, she will have no opinion.


    As long as he said, she would have nothing to say.


    Even if she refused, this time, but life is long, there will always be one or two, three or four again, and he did so, that his heart has no her, in this case, why should she force a heart without her man?


    He once said that all his beliefs come from her, just as all her beliefs come from him.


    She believed in him and herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wei Kai came back and Zixiao came forward to serve tea.


    Looking at her, Wei Kai frowned, "how can you still keep them?"


    In the morning, he heard about Kunling palace. In the afternoon, he thought that she was just embarrassed in Kunling palace. After hearing this, he realized that his girl was not only embarrassed, but also disgusted.


    And this source is from the two servant girls she just brought up!


    "Mother Liu."


    Without waiting for ye Chaoge to reply, Wei Kai raised his voice to call people.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 710

    "Your Highness."


    Mother Liu came in from the outside, "what''s your Highness''s order?"


    Wei Kai didn''t look at the pale purple gauze. "Where did these two come from? Where did you send them to me? Don''t let them get in the way of the princess."


    "That''s what you said, but I didn''t say it was an eyesore."


    This person, drive people, why take her as the reason?


    Don''t you think she''s in enough trouble?


    Wei Kai realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words, "it''s a hindrance to my eyes, Mammy Liu. You should send people to the sea manager. As for the crown princess, you can choose two more tomorrow. If you can''t, you can go to the general''s house and the Ye''s house."


    After that, he turned to ye Chaoge and said, "I told you before that there are too few people around you. It''s time to buy a few more. Just take this opportunity to buy two for a long time."


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips, "let mammy arrange it."


    Mother Liu got the word and immediately began to laugh.


    Miss is right. If your Highness has a heart, you don''t need her to do these things. Your highness will take care of them.


    She hesitated before, but now it seems that she still knows her highness.


    In the afternoon, she also understood that today tanyun and Zixiao showed their faces in the palace. If they came back, the young lady would deal with them. If they wanted to do something, they would only produce unnecessary twigs.


    But your highness, it''s different.


    Mammy Liu takes tanyun and Zixiao to find the manager of the sea. Looking at the two people behind her, the manager of the sea flashes in her eyes. He came out of the palace and has his own source of information.


    In the afternoon, he went to report to his highness what happened in Kunling Palace today.


    Therefore, he was not surprised that tanyun and Zixiao were sent back.


    "Please, chief inspector."


    "You''re welcome, Mammy. You and I work for the master. Why bother? Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange them properly."


    "Thank you so much."


    Mammy Liu and the sea manager said two words, will leave back to Qixin building.


    Who knows, just out of two steps, suddenly pulled.


    It was Zixiao who held her.


    Looking at the purple gauze with red eyes, Mammy Liu suddenly remembered what she had said before when the red dust came back, and narrowed her eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mammy, please tell the princess not to drive me away. I really have no other intention."


    There were other palace people around. Naturally, they heard Zixiao''s cry and showed a meaningful look.


    Sea manager stares at her: "you this cheap maidservant, what nonsense!"


    "Maidservant I just feel aggrieved. " Zixiao cried miserably, and she was so good-looking that when she cried, I felt pity for her.


    Liu Ma Ma sees this, a cold smile, the words of the world of mortals, as expected is not groundless.


    The girl usually has no heart and no eyes, but once she meets the business, she will not be vague.


    She was right. This purple silk is really not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Thinking, looking at tanyun, who was silent and obedient from beginning to end, "do you feel aggrieved?"


    Tan Yun didn''t expect that mammy Liu would call her name. She was stunned and shook her head: "I don''t feel aggrieved. As a servant, I have to obey the master''s command. If the master asks me to go east, I can''t go west."


    That''s the right answer, but it''s OK.


    Mother Liu nodded and turned to Zixiao, "do you hear me? As a servant, are you questioning the master''s decision? "


    "I..."


    Without giving her a chance to speak, mother Liu said, "I''m surprised. Since you doubt the master''s decision, why didn''t you say it before you came here? On the contrary, he went to the chief manager of the sea, and cried that he was wronged! "


    Mammy Liu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Before Zixiao wanted to speak again, she said, "besides, even if you ask for love, it''s time to go to the crown prince. It''s the crown prince who drives you away, not the crown princess. Don''t turn it upside down."


    Turning to tan Yun again, "what do you say?"


    Tan Yun lowered his eyebrows, followed his eyes, and bent his knees with his own burden, "yes."


    "Yes, manager Hai, I''ll leave it to you. There''s something else to do with the master. I''ll go and get busy now. It''s a little late today. Tomorrow, the old lady will come back to disturb you."


    The sea manager arched his hand and said politely.


    When mammy Liu left, the smile on the manager''s face faded, and he stretched out his hand and pinched a handful of purple gauze. "What a shameless girl, you forget your identity, don''t you? Do you think you have a pretty face? A shallow thing


    Pooh!


    What''s the use of being good-looking?


    His highness grew up in the palace. What kind of beauty has he never seen? What is her beauty?


    What''s more, is your Highness the one who is waiting to watch Yanxia dish?


    At the beginning, no one knows who went to Beijing. When the Crown Princess just returned to Beijing, it was called It''s terrible, but isn''t your highness rare when the crown princess is the most miserable?It can be seen that your highness is not such a shallow person.


    However, looking at the appearance of the purple silk, I''m afraid I can''t figure it out. I think I''m a bit beautiful, and my tail will be up in the sky.


    I don''t know the so-called thing!


    Immediately, the sea manager called his side runner, "go, send her to Huanyi Bureau."


    On hearing this, Zixiao immediately changed her face. Who didn''t know that Huanyi Bureau was the most torture place. In winter, her hands were soaked in the cold water


    Go to the Huanyi Bureau. What''s more?


    "Manager, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please don''t send me to Huanyi Bureau..."


    The manager of the sea is a helpless one. No matter how beautiful the beauty in front of him is, he will not be able to hook him up. Moreover, as the manager of the East Palace, he has already developed a hard heart. If he is soft hearted, the east palace will be in a mess.


    "Zixiao, don''t blame the manager. I''m cruel. If you''re a good girl, where did you come from and where did you go back? You just don''t know what''s interesting and you don''t know your identity. So, don''t blame the manager."


    The sea manager stood up straight and said in a cold voice, "take it away!"


    Zixiao cried. Even if she was dragged away, she could still hear her cry.


    The sea manager turned a deaf ear and said to the people around him calmly: "the most important thing for us as slaves is to remember our own identity. Don''t think about something. Your highness and the crown princess are kind-hearted. As long as you keep your duty, we can''t do without our benefits. But if we are wild minded, even if your highness and the crown princess don''t care, our sea manager is not in the position Good looking


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    "Speak up


    "I understand!"


    The sea manager nodded with satisfaction, "OK, let''s go each other."


    After the purple silk is disposed of, there is another sandalwood cloud.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 711

    The sea manager looked at her, "compared with the ambitious and brainless one, you have a long brain. However, today''s manager, I would like to remind you that sometimes, the wealth looks charming, but you have to weigh whether you take it or not, and whether you enjoy your life!"


    Tan Yun bowed his head, "thank you for your advice."


    "You used to serve flowers in the garden, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Go to the back hall. Although it''s cold there, it''s also quiet. It can''t rain or wind. I hope you can keep your mind."


    "Thank you for your promotion. I remember."


    The sea manager immediately called someone to take tanyun to the back hall.


    After the person walks far, familiar inside attendants come forward, "manager adult, your heart, this tan cloud should be able to understand."


    "If I understand it or not, I use my heart to control it. The future depends on her own nature."


    It''s hard hearted, but there''s still a soft place in my heart.


    He knew very well that no one would come into the palace unless he had to. In the eyes of outsiders, whether it was the imperial palace or the East Palace, it was a blessing in his last life to be able to serve here.


    But they don''t know the danger.


    Since he entered the palace, he can''t remember how many people he sent away. They all entered the palace vertically and went out horizontally.


    Besides, he is limited. He only hopes that these people under his hand will come in and go out in the end.


    If you can mention one, it''s one.


    However, people have their own aspirations, what they should do and what they should say, he has also done and said, what is the way ahead, let''s see their own nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Qixin building.


    After dinner, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge talk about sending the Xu family to raise their mother.


    Ye Chaoge was quite surprised: "are you involved in this?"


    Wei Kai glared at her, "what''s your name? Do you look like someone who gives up halfway?"


    There is no one who gives up the job when he is half full.


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "well, I said something wrong. How did you mix it with my husband?"


    Husband these two words, ye Chaoge more call more smooth mouth, less the initial stiffness.


    Wei Kai, who was more comfortable to listen to, went to the soft couch, took people with him, put them in his arms, and held her hand to match his big hand.


    "Why is it so small?"


    It''s two laps smaller than his.


    Ye Chaoge is funny: "if I''m as old as you, it''s strange. Don''t digress from the topic. You haven''t told me how to get involved."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s just the job of selecting and breeding mothers from my father."


    "Father didn''t say you?"


    Wei Kai snorted, "why does my father want to talk about me? I''m right to defend my daughter-in-law. "


    "But you are the prince after all..."


    "But I''m your husband, too."


    It''s true that he is the prince, but the prince is also a human being. He will be a son, a husband, and a father in the future. He will experience all these one by one.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "you go on."


    Next, Wei Kai told him that he and Guo Yuan went to Shangyi bureau to choose a nurse.


    "Talking about mother Zhuang, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Thanks to her teaching me to follow the rules, I''ll go to Shangyi bureau to see her next time I enter the palace."


    Wei Kai pinched her palm and went on.


    The nurse sent to the Xu family was recommended by mother Zhuang.


    It''s said that this man has a lot of talent.


    "It''s a big deal. What do you say?"


    Wei Kai asked her, "do you know the cen family?"


    "The cen family?"


    Ye Chaoge thought for a while and shook his head. "It seems that there is no one surnamed Cen in Shangjing aristocratic family."


    The surname CEN is very rare. If she has it, she will remember it.


    Wei Kai nodded, "it''s true that there is no family surnamed Cen in Shangjing today, but many years ago, the cen family was at its best..."


    After Wei Kai''s explanation, ye Chaoge just knew that many of them were buried by time.


    It has been 40 years since emperor xuanzheng ascended the throne. The former Emperor was still alive.


    There were two queens and three imperial concubines in the Xu family, and queen Xu was the third. The Xu family, with such a wonderful history, is really in the limelight.


    At that time, there were two favored concubines in the former Queen''s palace, one from the Xu family and the other from the cen family.


    The most important thing in this harem is to compete for favor.


    Xu Fei and Cen Fei were no exception. They had serious internal strife and fought each other secretly. This was the case in the back palace and the previous dynasty. Xu''s family and Cen''s family were not the same. The daughters of the two families were enemies. They thought that they would get rid of each other quickly.


    The final result is obvious, the Xu family is still safe in Shangjing, and the cen family has long been buried in the long stream of time.What exactly did the Xu family use to overthrow the cen family? For so many years, no one has been able to make it clear, but the only thing they know is that the cen family hates the Xu family to the bone!


    At that time, imperial concubine Cen was put into the cold palace, and the cen family men were sentenced to exile, while the women''s family members were either enslaved to the imperial court or demoted to the official kiln as music servants.


    At the beginning of the cen family, there was a daughter who was the sister of the cen imperial concubine. She entrusted the hidden line Fu that Cen family had buried and went to Shangyi Bureau.


    This is decades.


    This Cen mother, also from cardamom to today''s middle-aged hair.


    But even after so many years, things have changed, but her hatred for the Xu family has never abated.


    According to mammy Zhuang, when empress Xu was appointed queen, the Shangyi bureau sent the nurturing Mammy to the Xu family to teach the rules. Among them, there was this mammy Cen. At that time, empress Xu suffered a lot.


    But even so, mother CEN is also rightful, a sentence is all for the sake of the empress good, then blocked the mouth of youyou.


    Later, empress Xu was granted the title and began to settle the account. Mother Cen also had a way to avoid empress Xu''s Secret arrow again and again. Not only that, but also she let out the wind and made empress Xu feel bad.


    Later, for the sake of fame, empress Xu could only knock off her teeth and swallow the blood.


    "So the mother who was sent to the Xu family is this mother Cen?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "it''s her."


    Let his girl hold back, he let her want to cry can''t cry out!


    Ye Chaoge said: "in this way, I really should go to Shangyi bureau to thank mammy Zhuang."


    Wei Kai frowned: "why thank her? I''m not the one you want to thank? "


    "I was recommended by mammy Zhuang. Why should I thank you?" How could Wei Kai know so many years ago without mother Zhuang mentioning it?


    On hearing this, Wei Kai was not happy: "you have no conscience. If you are not my husband, how can mother Zhuang recommend you? After all, it''s all for my husband. No, you have to thank me. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 712

    "Thanks again? If you want to ask me for credit and reward for doing such a thing, you''d better not do it. I don''t want you to do it. "


    Ye Chaoge''s mouth is firm and resolute, but his strength is inferior to that of others.


    In an instant, he was buckled by Wei Kai, who had a great disparity in strength.


    She reached out and pushed him, "don''t make trouble. I said for a month It''s a vegetarian diet


    Yue Yao is going to die. She can''t make love with Wei Kai without any psychological burden.


    Therefore, there is an appointment in January.


    Originally, according to what she thought, it was three months. Wei Kai didn''t agree and cut it down to two months.


    "I remember, but Ge''er, you have to consider being a husband. I''m just kissing. I''m not out of line..."


    Indeed, as Wei Kai said, he is not out of line, but!


    Ye Chaoge came out from the bath with Wei Kai in his arms, "you sleep first, I''ll clean up."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Chaoge has no strength to lie down there, not angry straight hum.


    Wei Kai raised his hand and stroked her back, "hard lady."


    Ye Chaoge secretly clenched his teeth, "what mother said is."


    "Ah?"


    "If you believe the man''s words, the sow can go up the tree! Sure enough


    Now she has a deep understanding of this.


    Wei Kai laughed. "I didn''t break my promise for my husband. I really didn''t go out of the way. I also abided by the agreement with you. If I say kiss, it''s just kiss. How can I not believe a man''s words?"


    Ye Chaoge grins his teeth and stares at him, "yes, you are Forget it, I know you are not serious and believe what you say. I''m stupid enough to leave now. I don''t want to see you now. "


    Fearing that his daughter-in-law was really annoyed, Wei Kai took it as soon as he saw it was good, and no longer teased her, "well, you go to bed first, and I''ll clean it up."


    When Wei Kai comes out of the bath, ye Chaoge is tired and sleeps.


    Standing in front of the bed, looking at her quiet sleeping face, Wei Kai felt warm.


    In his life, the happiest thing is to meet her, fall in love with her, marry her, and become husband and wife with her.


    In this life, he didn''t ask for much. Now, he just wanted to go hand in hand with her to get to the white head and spend a hundred years together.


    He took off his robe and tried to place it. At the end of his ear, he heard something moving outside and put it on again. A little bit, the sound of the south wind sounded from outside.


    "Have you rested, your highness?"


    Wei Kai lowered his voice and answered, "wait for me for a moment."


    So late, Nanfeng came to look for him, there must be something important.


    Ye Chaoge tucked in the corner for the sleeping ye, closed his robe, opened the door and went out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With people, while going to the next wing room, while asking.


    "Back to his highness, just sent out to find Prince Chen people back to report, they found Prince Chen''s whereabouts, but, chase past, the Lord has gone out of the city."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai foot movement, "out of the city?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes.


    Since the accident of Le Yao, Prince Chen seems to have evaporated in the world. He sent out many people to look for him, but so far he has failed.


    In fact, Uncle Wang has been acting in the dark for so many years. No one ever thought that he would have such ambition, because he never thought that he would not pay attention to it.


    I haven''t paid close attention to him. It''s hard for me to find a clue in this matter.


    Now it''s so easy to have clues, but people run away.


    "Send someone to continue to pursue him. Be sure to find out where Uncle Wang has gone and what he is going to do. Once you find out his whereabouts, you should catch him alive anyway!"


    Yue Yao chooses to wake up her father with her life. Although it turns out that the effect is very little, as her cousin, he will not touch Uncle Wang until he has to.


    "Yes


    "What''s the matter with Jiang Lin?"


    After Leyao was buried in the imperial mausoleum, Jiang Lin automatically stayed there. The date of his return was not decided. He said that he wanted to guard Leyao.


    "Still in the imperial mausoleum, I often go to the princess''s tomb to drink."


    Wei Kai pursed his lips. In his opinion, Jiang Lin''s move was obviously more than that!


    When Yue Yao was alive, he was full of scruples. Now that he is gone, what can be changed by making such a decision?


    It''s just that she didn''t express it in the end. Both Jiang Lin and Le Yao should have said in her previous letter: This is her choice.


    Again, it''s their choice.


    "Your Highness, do you want your subordinates to send someone to take master Jiang back?"


    Wei Kai waved his hand, "just let him go. After a while, he''ll figure it out."


    "Yes."


    "All right, you should step back and have a rest."


    "Your Highness."


    Wei Kai went to the door and suddenly thought of something. He asked Nanfeng, "hasn''t chuanxinteng gone yet?"Nanfeng sighed and nodded.


    It''s strange to say that all parties have been looking for the whereabouts of chuanxinteng, but so far there is no whereabouts, even no clue.


    Wei Kai twisted his eyebrows.


    "Send someone to look for it."


    "Yes


    "And there''s the general side, Huyi. Do they have any news?"


    "That''s not true, but it should be nothing. The general is a veteran, and he has excellent martial arts. There are many experts around him. He will be fine."


    As Nanfeng analyzed, Qi Jiren, who was far away in the Miao area, was really safe without any damage.


    However, although people are not injured, but the situation is not very good.


    "Qi Jiren, I didn''t expect you to be so mean and use my feelings to steal the holy fruit!"


    Qiluo, the goddess of Miao, stands opposite Qi Jiren, shouting angrily.


    Qi Jiren helplessly helps the forehead, "Qi Luo, I said from the beginning, you and I are so old, those children''s affection is already not suitable, moreover, in my heart only has the dead wife."


    As early as in the beginning, he told her clearly that she didn''t believe it. He said that he had traveled thousands of miles to find her in miaojiang, not for her?


    God knows, he only came for the green flame.


    At first, he would express his intention in the future and let her ask for it. As long as he can do it, he is duty bound, as long as he gives the fruit to him.


    In this regard, she has been avoiding, in order to Shenguo, he waited patiently, but after waiting so long, it was still her procrastination.


    Yesterday, he could not wait any longer. He had been out for a long time. When his grandson was in Beijing, he should be worried, so he had a showdown with her.


    Qiluo told him that if you want to marry Shenguo, you can marry her!


    How can this work?


    Not to mention their age, but to say that when his wife died, he swore that she would be the only one in his life and let qiluo ask for another.


    Qi Luo is determined, either marry her, take her back, God also give him, or, don''t think!


    Can''t, he just come out this bad policy, come strong!


    These days in the Miao area, when he was waiting for qiluo to make a decision, he was not idle. In order to be in case, he made two preparations at the beginning, during which he had already found out the location of Qingyan Shenguo.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 713

    He thought that he would first send Shenguo back to Beijing and Miao, and then he would take the trouble to plead guilty.


    But I didn''t think that they were discovered as soon as they got it.


    Qiluo took people all the way here.


    "I don''t care. If you want Shenguo, you can go back. I don''t care if you steal my Miao Shengguo, but..."


    "I said I would not marry you! Qiluo, you and I are half a hundred people. Why do you cling to the past? "


    Qi Jiren has no choice but to take over the conversation.


    Speaking of his bad relationship with qiluo, it''s really


    At the beginning, when there was civil strife in the Miao area, he came to take charge. By chance, he saved qiluo, the goddess of the Miao area, who was chased and killed. The hero''s drama of saving beauty really nearly killed him.


    Qiluo wants to promise each other!


    At that time, he had not married yet, but he didn''t really care for her, so he refused her.


    I don''t know if it''s the cultural disparity between the two countries. Naqiluo doesn''t pay attention to his refusal at all.


    He didn''t want to think of that time when she was pestering him.


    Later, if the Miao elder didn''t find her and take her back to preside over the overall situation, then


    I thought that there would be no connection in this life, but I never thought


    It''s been decades since the incident happened. He''s old, and so is qiluo. But she''s still the same as when she was young. No, she''s even a little paranoid. All kinds of ghost methods emerge one after another. He can''t resist her.


    "Qiluo, I really need Shengguo. My only daughter has been poisoned and needs Shengguo to save her life. I know that stealing is not done by a gentleman. I have no intention to explain this. But I, Qi Jiren, swear by my reputation all my life that as long as you let us go, I, Qi Jiren, will live for you. After my daughter has been detoxified, I will come to you to ask for a guilty plea."


    Qi Luo shakes her head. "I don''t want your life. I only want you to marry me, Ji Ren. As you said, you and I are already half a hundred. I don''t ask you anything. I just want to have a company with you when I grow old."


    Such a heartfelt remark made her sincere.


    Qi Jiren is not a stone. How can he not feel it.


    He sighed, "you treat my heart, I would not know, just qiluo, I treat you..."


    "You don''t have to say anything, I know, I know, I don''t care, I really don''t care, otherwise, you take me away, it doesn''t matter if you don''t marry me, you let me stay with you, you and I spend the rest of the day together, OK?"


    Qiluo is close to begging.


    She can see Qi Jiren''s insistence. If not, how could he steal the fruit?


    At first, she thought that she would use it to fulfill her long cherished wish for many years, but she suddenly felt that she was wrong. Qi Jiren could not resist it at all. If she could, she would have accepted his heart.


    Just, just, I thought I was doomed to regret in my life, but now heaven is not thin, and sent him to her again, so she was satisfied.


    As he said, they are already half a hundred, so why should she cling to a position.


    In her whole life, she worked hard for the Miao area and spent half of her life. Now she is old. In her old age, she just wants to live for herself, like when she met him that year, she was crazy again.


    "You take the holy fruit, and I''ll follow you back to your place, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jiren''s letter was received on the 25th day of the end of the year.


    Ye took the letter and read it over and over several times. He was relieved.


    He went to the general''s house first and told Qi the good news.


    On the second day after ye Chaoge returned to the general''s residence in three dynasties, Qi went back to the general''s residence.


    When he came out of the green garden, he went to see Changfeng, who was recovering in the general''s house.


    Just in time, micro white is also in, two people are facing each other, the face is a little red, room, ambiguous breath flow.


    Ye Cibai pursed his lips and coughed with his fist.


    As if they were startled, they quickly separated.


    Micro white face more red, in a hurry to find an excuse, low head ran.


    Ye Cibai stood at the door, looking at the scene, laughing, walked over, "you boy this injury, but hurt a daughter-in-law."


    Chang Feng scratched his head. "Don''t tease your subordinates, young master. It''s not."


    "It''s not yet, but look at your posture, it will be soon. I came here to see how your injury is, but I think it''s unnecessary. With micro white care, what''s wrong with your injury? I''m gone."


    "Young master, you just came here..."


    "I have to go to the east palace. My grandfather has written to me."


    Before he left, he said, "although it''s a pleasure to be accompanied by beauty, don''t indulge in gentleness. You don''t want to go back. I still have many things waiting for you."


    After long wind and red face, ye Cibai left satisfied.


    Before long, Weibai came back. When she came back again, her face returned to normal."Why did the little general leave so soon?"


    "The young master has come to report to his wife, and he has to go to the east palace to report to the young lady. The general has written."


    Micro white suddenly, "look at the appearance of the little general, it should be good news."


    "It should be." Changfeng absent-minded back to the sentence, and then hold her hand, softly called her: "micro white."


    "Yes?"


    "Will you marry me? I''m stupid and can''t say anything nice, but you and I have experienced life and death. I treat you with my heart, and heaven and earth can learn from you. You can rest assured that I will treat you very well. "


    Micro white looking at him, some moist eyes.


    Yes, he''s a stupid person. Since taking care of him, he hasn''t heard any nice words. Even if he wants to marry her, he doesn''t have any sweet words.


    But even so, she felt happy.


    "Would you like to wait for me for three years?"


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to marry, I will wait for a few years." A little bit, Changfeng later reaction, "why three years?"


    "I want to keep white for three years for the princess."


    Changfeng nodded and took her hand. Every word was sincere and sincere: "OK, I''ll wait for you, I''ll accompany you. You can rest assured that I will accompany you instead of the princess in the future, and never separate."


    "He said he was stupid..."


    It''s very sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Cibai left the general''s residence and arrived at the East Palace, Wei Kai was not there.


    The sea manager sent people to report to the Qixin building. Ye Chaoge immediately went to the front hall to meet people, and then took his elder brother to the Qixin building.


    "Yes, all the devices here agree with your preference. It seems that the crown prince is interested in it."


    Before Qi Xin building repair, he knew, but at that time did not think much, now want to come, at that time, Wei Kai has been determined to marry his sister!


    "Brother drinks tea." Ye Chaoge cooked tea for him and then asked him, "but did you hear from your grandfather?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 714

    "How do you know?"


    Ye Cibai was very surprised.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "it''s not hard to guess that if you can come to the East Palace, you won''t just come to see me, and you won''t come to visit me when you have nothing to do


    At present, there are two important things: the first is the forefather who went to the Miao area, and the second is chuanxinteng.


    The reason why the second one is excluded is that Wei Kai has never talked to her about the whereabouts of chuanxinteng. If he has the whereabouts of chuanxinteng, Wei Kai will also receive information and inform her, but he doesn''t. after thinking about it, it''s easy to guess that he came for the first one.


    Of course, it may be Xunwei, but how can you explain the elder brother''s happiness?


    Ye Cibai said with a smile, "my sister is my sister. Even if I marry someone, my mind is still very delicate."


    "What does it have to do with getting married or not?" Ye Chaoge was angry.


    Ye Cibai took out the letter, "I just received it. I went to the general''s house to report to my mother, and then I came back to you. Waizu is on his way back, and Qingyan Shenguo has it! "


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge suddenly put down her heart, took the letter, quickly opened it, took a deep breath and spit it out again. Nevertheless, the excitement in her voice was still hard to hide.


    "Great..."


    Finally, there''s good news.


    "However, according to my grandfather''s itinerary, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back for the new year."


    "It''s a good thing. It''s just that our family is less than one year old. We''ll have a chance to get together in the future." As long as everyone is safe, there is no need to rush to get together.


    Ye Cibai nodded, "this is also true. When my grandfather comes back, we have already collected two kinds of three kinds of herbs. Now we are short of chuanxinteng."


    Speaking of chuanxinteng, both brothers and sisters couldn''t laugh.


    To this day, they have never had the whereabouts of the heart piercing vine!


    Three kinds of medicine are indispensable.


    "We''ll find them, we''ll find them. None of them is rare in the world, but we''ve found the first two. The last one is chuanxinteng. It''s just a matter of time."


    Ye Cibo nodded heavily, "you''re right, I don''t believe I can''t find it!"


    General''s house, Ye''s house, Donggong''s house, Tian''s house, bachelor''s house, Chu''s house, and Jiang''s house. If so many people help to find them, I don''t believe they can''t find them!


    "By the way, it''s time for ye Tingzhi to leave Beijing on the third day of the new year''s day. I plan to go to see Mr. Zuo these two days and ask him to visit the old lady. You Do you want to come back? "


    After the verdict, ye tingzhiben should have been escorted away from Beijing. However, his younger sister was away from Beijing at that time. For this reason, he went to ask Mr. Zuo to escort him again years later.


    This law is nothing more than human feelings, but he is not a man of stone heart, so he agreed.


    Time flies. Now it''s the end of the year. After years, ye Tingzhi should be escorted away from Beijing to the bitter and cold place of the frontier fortress.


    The old lady has been thinking about her only son. Now the old lady is just hanging her life. No one can bear to ignore her little wish.


    What should have been done before was the death of Yue Yao, which had to be put down for the time being.


    Speaking of Le Yao, ye Cibai couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    He is Wei Kai''s companion reader and grew up with Le Yao. In his mind, Le Yao is no different from his sister.


    At the best time of his life, Le Yao chose to leave. At the beginning, it was hard for him to accept.


    It''s just that people can''t come back from death.


    That bright and lively little girl, in the future, I''m afraid I can only miss her in my heart.


    When ye Cibai was stunned, ye Chaoge said, "when the date is confirmed, brother, you will send someone to inform him."


    Ye Cibai looked back and nodded.


    "By the way, how about Weibai?"


    "Micro white..."


    Ye Cibai lengthened his tone, straightened out his mood and said, "it''s estimated that it won''t be long before you give her a dowry."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge is at a loss.


    "Long wind." Ye Cibai reminds a way.


    "Little white and long wind?"


    "Unexpected? It''s not just you, I''m surprised. "


    Changfeng has been with him since he was a child. When he was reading with the prince, he was there. Weibai was also with Leyao very early. At that time, they were young. But before, they met many times. They never thought about it. A life and death adventure brought them together.


    He suddenly thought of Le Yao''s advice to Wei Bai. Maybe it''s Le Yao''s blessing in heaven.


    "So good, Changfeng is a reliable person."


    For Changfeng''s evaluation, ye Chaoge is excellent, so is Wei Bai. If they can get together, it''s appropriate.


    Just a little white married, Yue Yao afraid is not to see.


    Thinking of Yue Yao, ye Chaoge still looks a little trance."If Le Yao knows about it, she doesn''t want you to feel sorry for her all the time. Everything will pass."


    Ye Chaoge sniffed, "yes, everything will pass, and Leyao, with the passage of time, will eventually dissipate in our lives, all the time..."


    "But she will always be remembered by us. As friends, we will fulfill her wish and help her protect the princess and her little son."


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "it''s just the princess, who has never Her condition has not been very good, and the world of mortals also said that if she continues like this, she is helpless. "


    Every day, the world of mortals would come back and report the princess to her.


    After a long time, the princess is still the same. Her baby''s breath is getting worse and worse. She had seen red twice before. It''s lucky to be able to protect her, but if she continues like this


    She''s really afraid. She''s entrusted by Le Yao.


    "Tomorrow I''ll invite xian''er and Mo Ci to the palace. We''ll try to persuade the princess."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "I can''t help you with this. It''s up to you."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will finish the entrustment of Leyao!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes burst out firmness.


    One afternoon, the brother and sister chatted with each other for a long time until Wei Kai came back.


    Ye Chaoge stayed for dinner. When he went back, he ate alone, and ye Cibai stayed.


    Hearing that Qi Jiren was about to return to Beijing and had already got the fruit, Wei Kai was also relieved.


    After dinner, they had some wine.


    When ye Cibai left the East Palace, it was already late. The cold wind was blowing and he was drunk.


    Looking up at the stars, bright moonlight, immediately changed the journey, went to the bachelor''s house.


    Shuiyuexuan.


    Mozi had planned to go to bed earlier, and she was going to Chen Qin''s Palace tomorrow. Unexpectedly, when she turned out the light and was about to lie down, there was a strong smell of wine at the tip of her nose. Before she could react, she was hugged by a dark shadow.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 715

    The sudden action startled Mozi.


    Subconscious mouth will scream, but first step by the shadow to cover the mouth.


    A familiar voice is heard.


    "Even the future husband can''t recognize it. It''s time to fight."


    With the familiar sound and the strong aroma of wine, Mozi''s heart slowly calmed down.


    He pulled down his hand on his mouth and said, "you''re going to scare me to death."


    Ye Cibai hugged her and rubbed her neck, like a child who depended on adults, "how can I be willing to scare myself to death? I''m not willing to scare you."


    Mo CI let him bear hold, pursed his lips and said, "how did you drink? But what''s bothering you? "


    "No, it''s a happy thing. Waizu is coming back with Shenguo."


    "That''s a good thing. Drink to celebrate?"


    Ye Cibo was quiet for a while, shaking his head, "it''s a good thing, I''m happy, but I always feel uncomfortable."


    Why not? Mozi listened to his choking voice and thought about what happened recently.


    Reach around him, silently embrace him, comfort him in his own way.


    It has been half a month since she left, but it is only half a month after all.


    "Niang, she''s recently choosing the auspicious day of the zodiac. She should come to discuss the date of our marriage with her father-in-law in the first month of the new year."


    After a while, ye Cibai''s mood recovered automatically. He got up from Mozi and looked at her with burning eyes. The eagerness implied in it seemed to burn people.


    Before Mozi could recover from such a rapid emotional change, he felt that his lips were hot. Before she could react, the strong aroma of wine filled his lips.


    Mo CI: "I''m not sure."


    This man!


    Steal a incense, ye Cibai''s mood, not to mention how beautiful, holding people giggle.


    "How about our spring wedding?"


    Spring is the season of warm spring and full of flowers, which makes him the icing on the cake.


    Spring?


    Mozi frowned, "too anxious."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. Just be your bride."


    His sister''s big marriage was organized by him. He had already kept in mind the steps. He could handle the complicated and complicated big marriage like that between the prince and his sister, not to mention that between him and Mozi.


    At this moment, ye Cibo is very glad that he took over the preparation of his sister''s wedding, which also gives him experience, doesn''t it?


    Mozi opened his mouth, subconsciously to say good, but the words to the mouth, but can not say.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cibo can''t wait to marry her. She is not like this. After contact with him and understanding, she has already been in touch with each other.


    Although he is rough, he will accommodate her, cherish her and take her in mind. How can she be indifferent to such a man?


    Her biological mother, aware of this, reminded her to leave a way for her heart, not to the end, like her, a heart is not human.


    Your love, can''t exchange for each other''s life!


    In the end, it''s you.


    "Aunt, I''m not a father. My daughter believes him."


    "You silly child, thanks to reading so many books, have you forgotten that like father, like son? You don''t have to say the little general''s character, but in the word of love, it doesn''t matter. Think about his father... "


    Aunt Luo can''t hide her worry. Ye Tingzhi''s love affair is no secret in Shangjing. It can be said that everyone knows it.


    Ye Cibai''s character is obvious to all, but there is not much connection between the two.


    Like the man she married.


    No, not even married.


    All the decent people in the world give a thumbs up, but in this backyard, the word "love" is chilling.


    He didn''t care for her, she didn''t complain, emotion can''t force, but he


    How can their mother and daughter be so hard these years if they have a little heart of being a father?


    She is just, never extravagant, but she loves her daughter, her daughter named Mohist miss, even if the common girl, but sometimes even a servant girl is not as good.


    If it had not been for the engagement with general ye, now her daughter would have stayed in the damp and narrow yard, and would not have moved to shuiyuexuan, a place with excellent wind collection.


    She is happy that her daughter has a good marriage. At least, she is not a concubine like her. But she does not want to make her daughter suffer for the rest of her life. Only when she has no heart or love can her daughter live a comfortable life.


    "Although like father, like son, do you think daughter is one of those people who have no heart or love? And Cibai and Chaoge, their father But which one of them inherited it? "


    "Besides, although they are surnamed ye, they are also the blood of Qi family. Can''t they inherit good ones?"After all, what she said was true.


    Just because a father is unbearable does not mean that his children will inherit it.


    "Well, what you said is not without reason, ci''er. You''ve been steady since you were a child. You have your own chasm in your heart. I know that no matter how much you say for my mother, it''s meaningless. I just hope you can leave a way for yourself. Life is long. Who can guarantee that it will be the same today and tomorrow?"


    The conversation with his mother was fleeting in Mozi''s mind.


    She looked into her eyes and opened her mouth. "You Will I be alone? For life, for life? "


    Ye Cibo was stunned, obviously did not expect that Mozi would suddenly ask.


    Silence a little, he looked back at her: "so long, my heart to you, you have any doubt?"


    Mozi''s response to him was stagnant, and his mother''s words haunted his mind again.


    "I don''t doubt it, but the feelings will change, just like the people''s heart..."


    It''s an eternal fact that people''s minds are changeable.


    It''s just like that ye Tingzhi''s love for Pei Lan was deeply rooted, so he took the risk to hide her secretly. This hiding has been more than 20 years.


    Pei Lan also gave birth to his eldest son, who has not been able to see him for more than 20 years.


    But in the end?


    Pei Lan''s identity has been exposed. It''s forgiven that the damned man has been stealing for more than 20 years.


    After more than 20 years, how did ye Tingzhi do it?


    In order to avoid her future, she never collected her body in the end. Even before long, she had two beautiful maids beside her


    At that time, was Ye Tingzhi heartless to Pei LAN?


    There is a heart and a feeling, but what about the result?


    People are changeable and things are changeable. Who can guarantee what?


    At this point, Mozi smiles bitterly.


    So do I. why do I ask these questions? Even if I ask for ye Cibo''s guarantee, then what?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 716

    "Forget it, when I didn''t say anything."


    Mozi broke away the hand held by yecibo, went to the table and sat down, poured a cup of tea for himself.


    The tea was cold enough, but she didn''t feel it until she drank it and felt the bitter cold in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mo''er? Did I say something wrong just now? "


    No matter how slow ye Cibai was, he noticed that something was wrong with Mo CI. He rushed forward and squatted in front of her.


    Mozi shook his head. "Nothing. Maybe it''s just the thought of marrying you. I''m a little confused."


    "No, no, absolutely. Is that what you said? Have you ever said to me before that the most important thing for two people to be together is to be honest, not to deceive or hide from each other? "


    Mo CI looked at ye Cibai with a flustered face and pursed his lips. "We have decades in the future, Cibai. Do you think we will be like that for decades?"


    Smell speech, ye Cibo relieved, stood up, hugged her, "decades are too long, I can''t promise, but the only thing I can promise, I will treat you like a day."


    Leaning in his arms, mercy breathed a sigh of relief. That''s enough!


    She was satisfied.


    It wasn''t until Mozi went to bed that he left.


    When he got back, he sat there thinking about the abnormality of Metz.


    He didn''t know what happened when he didn''t know it, but his intuition told him that something must have happened. Otherwise, Mozi would not be so sentimental.


    But no matter whether something happened or not, the result is that it has already happened. It''s meaningless to investigate. What he has to do now is to make Mozi feel at ease.


    Yes, it''s peace of mind. He can feel the uneasiness of mercy.


    I sat there thinking for a long time, but I couldn''t come up with an answer.


    Simply stand up and run out in a hurry.


    "Come on, prepare the horses!"


    "Young master, it''s so late. Where are you going?" The housekeeper came and inquired.


    "I''ll go to the east palace. You can arrange it by yourself. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "East Palace? But it''s so late... "


    "You may as well do it."


    Just at this time, ye Cibai''s strong wind was led out by his servants.


    He quickly turned over and rode away on the cold night.


    The more the housekeeper thought about it, the more worried he was. He quickly sent several servants to follow him.


    "Housekeeper, aren''t you embarrassing us? The young master is riding the strong wind, but we only have two legs. Even if we go out to chase, we can''t catch up. "


    The housekeeper spat angrily, "I didn''t let you catch up with me, but let you follow me. Come on, I''ll beat you with a stick."


    Several servants ran away.


    At this time, the night is already deep, and the curfew of the East Palace has been lowered.


    Ye Cibai turned over and dismounted, looked at the closed door of the East Palace and beat it decisively.


    The door of the bronze palace was clattered by him, especially in the quiet night.


    The palace man on duty was awakened and quickly put on his clothes and came out.


    In the middle of the night, when you come to the East Palace so late, there must be something important. Such things have happened before.


    When the palace man opened the door, he thought it was the person of the palace. Unexpectedly, it was general Ye. He blinked, "general, what''s the matter with you so late?"


    "It''s very important," he said! You, go and report it. "


    As soon as he heard that it was a very important matter, the palace man was also sober. He quickly closed the Palace door and trotted to report.


    Qixin building.


    Ye Chaoge is sleeping soundly. Wei Kai, who drinks some wine, tosses her around again. He is responsible for the cleaning.


    Confused, I heard a knock on the door, and then Wei Kai lowered his voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, princess, the little general is here. He said it''s important."


    So late, brother, come here


    It''s important


    Do you mean, old lady


    Ye Chaoge wakes up.


    Ye Chaoge thought of it, and Wei Kai naturally thought of it. After all, it was only a few hours Since ye Cibo left the east palace. He went back and forth. I''m afraid


    Immediately, the couple put on their clothes and went to the front hall in a hurry.


    "Brother, but the old lady, she..."


    "Grandmother? What happened to grandma? " Ye Cibai is puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge''s unfinished words suddenly stuck in his throat, "it''s not the old lady, so you come here so late Is it the mother? "


    "Oh, what a mess! I just came here to ask you that myrtle is a little upset. What can I do to give her some sense of security?"


    Wei Kai


    Ye Chaoge


    They both looked at each other with anger.


    In the middle of the night, he rushed over and said that there was something important. After a long time, was this what he called an important thing?Wei Kai grinds his teeth: "this is what matters to you?"


    Ye Cibai looks innocent, "doesn''t it matter?"


    Ye Chaoge


    She pinched her fingers, but she didn''t fight down. No matter what, this is her brother. Hold it, hold it.


    "You want to give her a sense of security, don''t you?" Wei Kai looked at him and sneered.


    Ye Cibai was puzzled by their strange attitude, but now the important thing is important and he nodded.


    "Go to make a poison oath in front of the people in the city to ensure that she has a good sense of security."


    Coldly dropped this sentence, Wei Kai then took ye Chaoge back.


    With this product, it really lowers his IQ. The most important thing is that he''s afraid that he can''t help it, so he''ll fight it down with one fist. At that time, he''ll really beat it up. His girl appointed to blame him.


    It''s not worth it!


    Ye Chaowei didn''t go along with the song.


    She is just as lazy as he is.


    But they didn''t know that Wei Kai''s casual words made ye Cibo remember them, and they really thought that doing so would give him a full sense of security.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, ye Cibai made a scene, and woke up at dawn.


    Ye Chaoge''s spirit is not good.


    When Mo Ci and Tian xian''er came over, they looked at her listless appearance and worried.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at Mo CI quietly, "it''s uncomfortable, but it''s not physical, it''s psychological, it''s uncomfortable that my brother tossed about in the middle of the night!"


    "What''s the difference? What happened to him? "


    Ye Chaoge looked at Mo Ci, who was confused all over his face, and sighed, "Mo Ci, if you want to upset my brother in the future, why don''t you change the time, and don''t you make it in the middle of the night? You toss him, he tosses us! "


    Mo Ci was stunned and suddenly blushed, "he Have you come to see me? "


    "What do you say?"


    Mozi was silent and asked her to say, it must be!


    Tian xian''er was confused. "What''s the toss? Who''s the toss?"


    Ye Chaoge tosses the pot to MOCI decisively, "you ask her!"


    "Mozi?"


    Mozi hung his head and coughed, "no, nothing." Worried about Tian xian''er''s further questioning, Mo CI quickly digs off the topic: "it''s late. Let''s go."


    After that, go ahead on your own.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 717

    Tian xian''er looked at her back, still a mist.


    "Chaoge?" Turn to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge patted her on the shoulder: "when you have the right person, you will understand."


    Tian xian''er


    The three agreed to visit the princess in the palace today. The East Palace is close to the palace. Therefore, the east palace where Mo Ci and Tian xian''er come first is called Shangye Chaoge, and then they go to Chen Qin''s palace together.


    With the death of Le Yao, Prince Chen''s mansion, which used to be like the sun in the sky, gradually became cold.


    Although the news has not yet spread, many aristocratic families have their own acumen to stand in Shangjing, which is a concentration of powerful people. Perhaps they have their own suspicions in their hearts.


    Therefore, to this Chen Pro Wang Fu, more and more of avoid of less than, afraid to implicate oneself.


    When the three arrived, the keeper told me that Mrs. Wei was coming.


    Old lady Wei, the mother of Princess Chen, is the old prince of the Wei family.


    Speaking of the princess''s family, it''s also a family of powerful people with numerous merits. The rich man of the Wei family is a nobody in the city, an orphan without father or mother. With his wisdom and courage, he built the Wei family today.


    At that time, the emperor pitied him for his poor life experience and thought of his loyalty and integrity. He gave him the surname of Wei and was granted the title of Duke of Wei.


    Chen Qin princess is from the government of Wei, is the daughter of old lady Wei.


    The three are already familiar with the palace, so they go to Xinle garden.


    Since the princess fainted and became red that day, she has been living in the wing room of Xinle garden.


    "The old lady has seen the crown princess."


    Mrs. Wei is eight out of sixty this year. She is obviously old.


    When Yue Yao passed away, she met Mrs. Wei. After half a month, she seemed to be getting older.


    Ye Chaoge came forward and helped the man up, "the old prince doesn''t need to be polite."


    After Mrs. Wei got up, Mo Ci and Tian xian''er saluted one after another.


    "Get up, girls."


    Then he asked them, "the princess and the two girls are here today, but they are here to visit the princess?"


    "Yes, I heard that your old man came here early."


    Old lady Wei looked at her daughter lying there with her eyes open and ignorant of the outside world. Her eyes were red. "What if she came early, she didn''t know."


    Along her line of sight to see the past, only to see the princess awake, lying there, looking straight at the top of the tent, for their arrival, no perception.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Give the princess some time."


    "It''s been more than half a month. She''s such a normal person that she''ll collapse. What''s more, she''s pregnant with one..."


    Speaking of it, Mrs. Wei was very sad. Tell me, what''s the matter? A good home will be destroyed in an instant.


    Lively and lovely granddaughter, said to leave, gentle and obedient daughter, now is like this.


    Old lady Wei pressed the corner of her eyes, pressed down the sour throat, "the Crown Princess sent the red dust around her to take care of the princess. Thank you very much."


    "The old lady is very polite. The princess is our elder. Besides, I didn''t help much."


    Mrs. Wei shook her head. They had done enough.


    No one wants to get involved in the present Chen Prince''s mansion. It''s her son who has inherited the title. Now the Duke of Wei doesn''t want to get involved either. He doesn''t care about her brother and sister.


    Under such circumstances, the Crown Princess and the two girls from the Tian family and the Mohist family have been coming to visit and help


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess."


    Approaching the bed, Tian xian''er called in a low voice, "princess, Yue Yao is in peace. What she worries about most is you. You have to be sure to cheer up."


    Later, what Mo Ci and Tian xian''er knew was that the princess and her brother were the ones who worried about Le Yao.


    They all want to fulfill Le Yao''s entrustment and help her protect the princess and her brother, but the princess is so uncooperative


    "Princess, wake up, Le Yao has gone!"


    The princess didn''t feel it, so Tian xian''er couldn''t help but raise her voice.


    "Xian''er." Mozi held her and shook his head at her.


    "Wuwu..." Tian xian''er can''t help but cover her mouth and sob, "Mo Ci, I''m worried. How can the princess go on like this?"


    Tian xian''er cries and falls on Mo CI.


    She is an acute child, looking at the princess who is ignorant no matter what she says, how can she not be worried.


    Mozi patted her on the back.


    Tian xian''er is worried. She is not worried.


    But what''s the use of anxiety? They can''t help at all. Only when the princess wakes up by herself, is the world of mortal medicine.


    Leyao, Leyao, you said that you made the most suitable choice, but not so. You missed the princess!


    How can she bear the pain of bereavement?It''s just that it doesn''t make sense to talk about it.


    Mozi raised his head slightly, letting tears fall from the corner of his eyes and fall into his temples, wetting his black hair and even flowing into his cochlea.


    Reach out to wipe, sleeve robe cut open, reveal Wan between jade bracelet.


    Metz paused.


    This bracelet was given to her by Ye Cibo before.


    Ye Cibai


    "Chaoge."


    "Yes?"


    "I remember that I had been hurt and lost my memory before, didn''t I?" Asked Mozi.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well, it happened last year."


    Mozi suddenly mentioned it, which made people puzzled and looked at her one after another.


    "I heard him say that before we started the war between Dayao and Beiyan, he had slipped out of the mansion, fell over the wall and knocked down the back of his head. Under the stimulation, he recalled some of the past."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned. In a moment, he understood the meaning of Mo Ci and looked at the princess, "do you want to stimulate the princess?"


    Mozi nodded, "is this method feasible?"


    "This..."


    Ye Chaoge looks at old lady Wei.


    The latter wiped away the tears on his face and said, "do whatever you want. Now there is no other way to think about it. You should be a dead horse and a live horse doctor."


    Mo CI nodded, "thank you very much."


    Then he asked the world of mortals for her opinion.


    "According to common sense, Miss Mo''s proposal is effective, but I don''t know if it is effective for the princess."


    "If there is any effect, try it. It''s better than going on like this. Even if it doesn''t work, the result won''t be worse than now. What do you think?" Tian xian''er said.


    What she said aroused people''s approval. Indeed, no matter how bad it is, how bad can it be?


    As Mrs. Wei said, up to now, they have done what they should think and do. Now there is nothing they can do. If the Princess continues to do so, the final situation will be very bad.


    In this way, we can only live as a dead horse doctor.


    But soon, new problems appeared.


    This stimulation, how to stimulate?


    "Chaoge, didn''t Leyao ever send you a letter? Read the letter to the princess for a try, and there is Wei Bai. She is the last one to contact Le Yao, and she is entrusted by Le Yao... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 718

    Letter?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened. Yes, there was a letter. It was the last thing that Le Yao left in the world.


    And micro white


    "Red dust, your feet are fast. Go back to the east palace to find mammy Liu. She knows where the letter is."


    The world of mortals rushed down.


    Then ye Chaoge wrote a note and handed it to Congyu, "take this to the general''s house and give it to Uncle Tian, and then you will listen to his arrangement."


    As soon as the arrangements were made, each of them remained silent.


    About a jiongxiang Kung Fu, red dust back, "miss."


    Ye Chaoge takes over and nods to Mrs. Wei and Mo CI.


    Until Tian Bo brings Wei Bai, ye Chaoge comes forward with the letter and reads out the contents.


    She read very slowly, almost word by word, in order to let the princess hear clearly.


    After a letter of faith, Mrs. Wei burst into tears. Both Mo Ci and Tian xian''er burst into tears. From Yu, they are not so good, but only the princess.


    In a room of sobs, she still lay quietly, eyes looking at the top of the tent, no waves, no waves, as if all this, have nothing to do with her.


    This scene let people down.


    I thought it would work, but I was disappointed.


    Similarly, it made people feel heavy, so there was no response. It can be seen that the situation of the princess was more serious than they expected.


    Just, in the end not to give up, then let micro white forward.


    She talked about Le Yao, about the past, about the past, the princess, still did not respond


    "You silly girl, are you trying to force me to death?" Old lady Wei came forward, crying and patting the princess on the arm.


    "Silly girl, my mother knows that you are suffering in your heart, and my mother is also distressed. However, no matter how hard you are, you have to live. There is no such thing as a hard life. My daughter, do you really have the heart to let the white haired people give the black haired people away for your mother?"


    "My mother has sent away your sister and Le Yao. Do you want me to send you away again?"


    "Darling, please, I''m too old to bear it any more. Just for my old mother''s sake, will you cheer up? There is a mother in everything, ah


    Mrs. Wei was out of breath, crying and shaking the princess. Her mood gradually got out of control, and the shaking became more and more powerful, but the princess was still my old friend.


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI came forward to hold old lady Wei, "old prince, calm down."


    "Wu Wu, this stupid girl who is not striving for success, how can I raise such a girl who is not striving for success? I hate her so much." Old lady Wei pounded her heart and scolded the princess.


    The daughter''s experience, as a mother, she is extremely distressed, but also angry at her escape.


    Things have happened, the face of the total to face, can escape for a while, can''t escape for a lifetime, but she is good, closed up, ignore outside matters!


    I hate it.


    Old lady Wei was so angry that she cried violently. She didn''t breathe and fainted.


    The red dust saw that it was ok, so they asked people to go to the next room to have a rest.


    The rest of Ye Chaoge, looking at the princess and each other, sighed silently.


    "Princess, I want to stay and take care of the princess."


    Suddenly, micro white pleaded.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge frowned, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Wei Bai knelt down slowly. "I know, but if I leave here, I will go back to the general''s house to live a comfortable life. In the future, I''m afraid I will be uneasy in my dream day and night. The princess is not here, and so is the princess. I dare to serve the princess instead of the princess."


    "You


    Ye Chaoge is hard to say and can''t refute, but he can''t say what he agrees with.


    Weibai''s happiness is not good now. Her assassination was extremely dangerous before. If you leave her in the palace where it happened, it''s just like entering the tiger''s mouth.


    But, don''t stay, micro white afraid won''t listen to her.


    "Why don''t you just go along with her."


    Tian xian''er said: "she is also a heart."


    Mo CI also nodded, went to ye Chaoge and said in a low voice, "the story of Prince Chen is already a secret in Shangjing. Weibai should not be in danger any more."


    At the beginning, Weibai was assassinated because she knew what she shouldn''t know, although the fact is that Weibai didn''t know anything.


    Now, what we shouldn''t know is already the secret that everyone knows, and what we shouldn''t know is no danger.


    Ye Chaoge finally nodded. What''s more, Weibai''s decision is firm. It doesn''t matter whether she refuses or agrees.


    Mrs. Wei woke up after lunch. Looking at ye Chaoge, MOCI and Tian xian''er not far away, she couldn''t hide her tears. "At this time, you are willing to come here and arrange for the princess, Le Yao Happy is Le Yao. "Old lady Wei is unwell. She hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. After seeing her off, ye Chaoge and her family just left the palace.


    Before leaving, he told her: "red dust, micro white and Congyu, you three take good care of the princess and tell her more about Yue Yao. If you have anything, you can go to the east palace to find me."


    "Yes."


    On the way back, they were silent.


    As soon as the carriage went out for a distance, it was suddenly heard that there was a lot of noise outside.


    Ye Chaoge called Siqin and let her see what happened.


    Siqin is one of the two maids selected by mammy Liu from the east palace after tanyun and Zixiao. Together with Siqin is Lianqiu. Both of them belong to the type of honest and friendly.


    After Liu Ma Ma selected these two people, she brought them up. After a few days of running in, they were harmonious.


    Soon, Siqin answered with embarrassment in his voice: "princess, yes, it''s a little general. It''s said that the little general is beating gongs and drums on the wall to gather the people in the city."


    As soon as the words came out, the carriage was quiet.


    Ye Chaoge, Mo Ci and Tian Xianer look at each other.


    After a while, ye Chaoge did not give up, "which little general?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ General Ye


    Ye Chaoge If you don''t give up, you have to give up. This little general is really her elder brother.


    "What is he going to do?" Mozi looked puzzled.


    Ye Chaoge is silent. She should know what he is going to do.


    "To the wall."


    He ordered the coachman to wait for the carriage to drive again. Ye Chaoge told the story of last night, including Wei kaina''s casual words.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder when you went to the East Palace before, you talked like a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail. That''s what happened." Tian xian''er suddenly realized, and pushed Mo CI with her elbow, "Oh, our general Ye is really a seed of infatuation, with good intentions, but Mo Ci, I''m curious, where do you have no sense of security?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 719

    With ye Chaoge''s narration, Mo Ci''s face was already red with shame.


    Ignoring Tian xian''er''s banter, he stares at ye Chaoge: "you too. Don''t you know that he''s a fool when he comes up? He gives him some bad advice."


    Ye Chaoge shrugged, "this matter can''t blame us. If you didn''t make trouble with him, how could my brother believe the prince''s casual words?"


    She didn''t blame them for disturbing her sleep. Instead, she relied on them for their bad ideas.


    Besides, she didn''t come up with this bad idea.


    What''s more, brother Wei didn''t think that he could be so obedient before?


    After all, the source is still in Mozi.


    Ye Chaoge''s words made Mo CI speechless, and he muttered: "this fool, I told him all about it. It''s just a moment of wishful thinking..."


    "You''re just thinking, but my elder brother doesn''t think so. You''re on the top of his heart. How can he care about your every move, every word and every deed?"


    "You know that," he said


    "Of course Chaoge knows. She and the prince are from the past."


    In a word, Tian xian''er teases Mo Ci and ye Chaoge.


    Two people together stare at her: "you and say sarcastic words first, wait for one day, sooner or later, double back to you."


    Tian xian''er is not afraid at all. One day, it''s still early.


    Between the banter, the carriage stopped again, and uncle Wen''s voice came from the front, "Miss, there are too many people in front of us. We can''t get through the carriage."


    Ye Chaoge answered and asked him to find a place to stop.


    When the carriage stopped again, the three men just came down.


    They were startled by the scene.


    In the sight, I saw a sea of people, far above the wall, stood a man, a robe flying with the cold wind, ink hair moving.


    He holds a gong in his hand, and the drumsticks in his hand knock the Gong from time to time, making a clear sound.


    "I never thought that general ye had such appeal." Tian xian''er looked at the sea of people and exclaimed.


    Mozi said, "where is his appeal? It''s all for the fun."


    "I won''t like it if you slander my brother like that again." Ye Chaoge is angry and strange.


    Mo CI glared at her and said, "OK, don''t be sarcastic. This disaster is caused by you. You''d better hurry to get him down. Don''t make it public."


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "I don''t care. After all, it''s because of you. I want you to do it. Besides, my brother only listens to you now."


    "You


    Mozi gritted his teeth angrily, "so you are determined to watch the excitement? Don''t forget that his status is different now, and his every move is watched by countless people in the dark. He is so addicted to his children''s private affairs that the censor will not let him go. "


    As we all know, before he left Beijing, Qi Jiren handed over all his responsibilities to ye Cibo. Before he left Beijing, general Ye was called to play. Now, it''s well deserved to call him a little general.


    In the court hall, ye Cibo has already recorded his name. Now, in the non war, the court has many eyes staring at him, waiting to grasp his mistakes.


    Although she is not in the court, she has known what the court should know since ye Cibo took over. She is very clear about Qi Jiren''s military power and his position. The Liang family, the Minister of the Ministry of war, has been trying to replace him. How can he let go of such an opportunity?


    Compared with Mo Ci''s worries, ye Chaoge didn''t think so much about it. His elder brother was no longer his original elder brother. Although he was influenced by Wei Kai, how could he have done it if he hadn''t thought deeply?


    Now that we have done it, there must be a way to deal with it.


    From what his brother has done recently, ye Chaoge has completely let him go.


    As a result, she was not moved by the words of Mozi, and the old God was standing there, "you have to worry. Don''t hurry to pull people down. I''ll tell you what my brother''s temperament is. I''m the sister. At this time, I don''t say ten words as useful as you say one."


    Mo Ci''s Refutation by Ye Chaoge could not be said.


    Tian xian''er seemed to think that this was not enough, and then she mended her sword: "yes, general ye must listen to what you said. Besides, it was because of you. If it wasn''t for your insecurity, how could general ye use this method to give you a sense of security? So it''s up to you. "


    "You


    "Don''t worry about you any more. You''d better hurry to get my brother down. There will be more and more people later. What you worry about may come true."


    "Ye Chaoge, he is your brother!"


    "Yes, but my brother is also your future husband, isn''t he?" Ye Chaoge cool road.


    Mo CI: "I''m not sure."


    What she said was so reasonable that she was speechless.


    Mozi finally gritted his teeth and dropped a sentence: "I''ll settle with you later."Then he went to the city wall in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, ye Chaoge and Tian xian''er look at each other and smile.


    The latter said with emotion: "I have known Mozi for a long time than you, and I know her well. She has nothing to say to her friends, but when it comes to feelings, she always feels like wrapping herself up. I still remember her saying, "if you don''t love, you don''t hate. She doesn''t want to be like aunt Luo. In the end, everything will be empty."


    Ye Chaoge did not speak, waiting for her.


    Tian xian''er said: "when your brother went to the bachelor''s mansion to propose marriage, to tell you the truth, I didn''t think much of it. Sometimes Mozi was very cold hearted. General Ye was really afraid that it would be hard to cover her up. But I didn''t think about it, but I took my eyes off."


    Since their engagement, she has always seen the changes of Mozi. From the initial calm and indifference to the present enthusiasm and expectation, she has changed dramatically.


    This series of various, no longer shows a fact, that is, ye Cibai''s sincere, will Mo Ci Wu hot.


    Ye Chaoge smiles: "exchange sincerity for sincerity. Isn''t that the case between people?"


    My elder brother is serious about Mozi. How can Mozi be so clever that he can''t realize it?


    Mozi''s cold heart was not born, it was only caused by the environment.


    Although she is the eldest daughter of the bachelor''s office, she is a common daughter. Her biological mother is weak and unpopular, her direct mother is strong, and her father is cold. She has lived in such an environment since childhood. She has seen through the relationship between men and women, and it is normal to have no hope of emotion.


    Since lengxin is not born, as long as it is used with sincerity, her heart will naturally give up.


    While they were talking, the leaf on the wall suddenly moved.


    He took the drumstick and knocked on the gong for several times until the people at the bottom were quiet.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 720

    "Folks, I''d like to ask you to help me to be a witness when I gather you in Xiaye Cibai today to waste your precious time."


    With the words of Yeh Cibo falling, Motz, who was stuck in the crowd, suddenly stopped and his eyelids jumped fiercely. Looking at the crowd ahead, he wondered if he could go to the city wall to pull people down before Yeh Cibo was bold?


    Before she could figure out why, she said, "as we all know, I''ve been engaged with Miss Mo, the eldest daughter of the bachelor''s family for some time..."


    It''s too late for me to calculate.


    In the distance, ye Chaoge and Tian xian''er look at each other and come forward one after another.


    Far above the city wall, ye Cibai didn''t know the existence of Mozi and his sister, so he went on: "I know that in the past two years, my family has had a lot of troubles, but my son doesn''t talk about his father''s fault. I also know that in the eyes of many people, like father, like son. What I want to say today is that I''m not him, I''m Yeh


    "At this moment, I swear in front of all the people in the city that in this life, I, ye Cibai, have only Mo CI. My body and mind are the same. If I disobey, I will be willing to fish for the people and never complain!"


    Under the sky, with the cold wind blowing in everyone''s ears, ye Cibai''s firm and persistent words were quiet and thunderous applause from the common people.


    What''s more, some of them made friends loudly.


    At this time, Mozi, standing in the crowd, is full of tears. She covers her mouth and her eyes are all over the city wall, the man who doesn''t mind being instructed or even bearing pressure from all sides to give her a sense of security.


    How can she be merciful.


    She is just a common girl


    And he was the proud young general of that day


    "Why, I''m just a common girl..."


    Ye Chaoge and Tian xian''er squeeze into the crowd and just hear this.


    "What about common women? In fact, the crown prince is also a commoner. Mo Ci''s status is not important. "


    Ye Chaoge patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice.


    "How can it be the same..."


    How can the royal family be the same as the aristocratic family.


    "You know better than anyone else in other people''s affairs. How can you be confused in yourself? I ask you, if you exchange identities with general ye, will you not like him because he is a commoner?"


    Mozi shook his head without hesitation


    "You don''t know, not to mention general Ye. He married you, not your identity. Besides, we get along with you because we identify with you. It doesn''t matter what your identity is. Think about Le Yao, the man she likes..."


    Tian xian''er didn''t say any more. She held out her hand and said, "what you think is too much."


    Obviously, she went in.


    Ye Chaoge makes a good look at Tian xian''er. Her words are really on the bottom of her heart. Some words are not suitable for her to say, and some things are not suitable for her to appear.


    After all, ye Cibo is her own brother. No matter what she says or does, she always gives the impression of bias to Mo CI. Tian xian''er is different. She is an outsider.


    Looking at Mo Ci, ye Chaoge decides to add another fire and shouts: "Miss Mo is here, Miss Mo is here..."


    Her voice, can be said to use strength, in a moment, people''s eyes have looked over.


    One of them, who had seen Mozi, immediately echoed: "yes, it''s Miss Mo Da, general Ye. Your daughter-in-law is here. Don''t come down soon."


    More and more people are making noise.


    At this time, ye Cibai also saw Mo Ci, who immediately ignored everything and fell from the city wall.


    There was a roar around him, and he automatically made way for him.


    Mo Ci was caught off guard by Ye Chaoge''s sudden shout. Before she recovered, ye Cibo had already come to her.


    "Mo Er..."


    Ye Cibai came here affectionately.


    Ye Chaoge and Tian xian''er spread their interest on both sides, leaving Mo CI alone.


    Mo CI bit his lip and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only look at the man who was getting closer and closer.


    He reached for her.


    The next moment, yecibai frowned: "how so cold."


    Then he untied his cloak and put it on Mozi.


    He was tall and strong, and his cloak made him smaller.


    "Mo''er, do you hear me?" Asked ye Cibai.


    Mozi nodded her head gently. She heard it. She heard it.


    I heard his words, felt his heart, and saw his feelings.


    "Believe me, we still have a long life. Will you take your time?"


    It depends on how he does it, how he fulfills his promise, and how he proves with practical actions that although he is the son of Ye Ting, they are different!Although Mo Ci''s behavior is sudden, ye Cibo is not brainless. When he returned from the East Palace last night, he couldn''t sleep all night. He spent the middle of the night thinking about the root.


    He knew what was going on and understood.


    After all, what ye Tingzhi did is well known.


    "Please take your time. Would you like to spend the rest of our lives?"


    Mozi closed her eyes. As she moved, the hot tears fell. For a long time, she heard herself say, "I wish."


    Yes, she would.


    Just like at the beginning, she is willing to face all together with him, willing to bear all together with him, she is willing to!


    This man, he gave her never had the touching and moving, like at the beginning, she wanted to try, accompany him, with the rest of his life to prove, to see, to work together, until old


    Ye Cibai smiles and reaches out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    They hugged each other and forgot everything. At this moment, it was as if they were the only two in the world.


    It wasn''t until the applause came back.


    The overwhelming wishes resounded in our ears one after another. Forgetting their shyness, they held hands, looked at each other and laughed.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it, his eyes could not help feeling moist. When he raised his hand to wipe her tears, suddenly, a big hand stretched out from behind, instead of her action, which gently wiped away her tears.


    Ye Chaoge slightly pause, turn around to see, Wei Kai''s upright posture, reflected in the eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    Her voice is a little blocked.


    Wei Kai didn''t answer, but said: "don''t cry when I''m away."


    So he will be angry, angry that he can''t wipe her tears, can''t give her shoulder.


    Listening to his overbearing words, ye Chaoge pursed his lips with a smile, "there''s no one like you."


    "Not now?" Wei Kai gave her a low smile, then stretched out his hand, folded her into his cloak, and pressed her head on his shoulder.


    He said, "this is yours."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 721

    This scene, in the opposite Tian xian''er see clearly, a smile, she lived until now, only three friends, one already Yin and Yang separated, the remaining two, have their own happiness.


    She was happy, happy for them from the bottom of her heart.


    Just at this time, a familiar voice itself sounded: "cousin, what are you looking at?"


    Tian xian''er subconsciously turns her head and looks over.


    A pair of men and women, who are very familiar with each other, suddenly come into our eyes.


    Li Sheng And Shan Mingru.


    Li Sheng is looking at her. Tian xian''er can''t understand the complexity in her eyes.


    Shan Mingru hasn''t got his cousin''s response for a long time. Seeing that he''s still staring at a certain place, he looks at Tian xian''er curiously. His face is not good.


    She pinched the powder fist, forced down the throat discomfort, pretending to know nothing: "cousin, it''s late, we should go back, my uncle will come to Beijing tomorrow to discuss with my aunt about your and my wedding date, we''d better go back early to arrange things."


    Shan Mingru''s words are deliberately raised. Tian xian''er hears them clearly and smiles coldly.


    This one is really interesting. I''m afraid she won''t hear it if I speak so loud?


    What''s more, she thinks that she still cares about the Li family and Li Sheng?


    She looks down on her too much!


    Eyes down, and Shan Mingru up, lips slightly tilted, showing a touch of sarcastic sneer, do not wait for her reaction, did not hesitate to turn his head.


    Even so, I can clearly feel the two hot eyes falling on her.


    At this time, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai came over.


    "Are you all right?"


    Tian xian''er shakes her head and bends her knees to Wei Kai silently.


    Ye Chaoge stands opposite Tian xian''er and looks coldly at Li Sheng and Shan Mingru not far ahead.


    Just now, although she was not with Tian xian''er, she was also opposite her. She could see her every move clearly. Naturally, she also saw two unpopular men and women.


    Worried about Tian xian''er''s discomfort, ye Chaoge pulls Wei Kai over.


    When ye Chaoge and Wei Kai came over, Li Sheng came back, clasped his fist in the air, and left with Shan Mingru.


    "Xian''er?"


    "I''m fine."


    Tian xian''er said with a smile: "it''s been so long. What should have passed has already passed. It''s just a stranger. Two strangers can''t affect me."


    She''s telling the truth.


    Time is the best medicine. It''s a long time since she visited the lake last time. She almost forgot these people. If they didn''t appear in front of her again, I''m afraid her memory would have wiped them out.


    "Let''s go back."


    Put away miscellaneous thoughts, Tian xian''er said to ye Chaoge with a smile.


    The latter squeezed her hand, "OK."


    Nanfeng leads the way and goes back to the carriage first. Before long, Changfeng comes to report that ye Cibo asks them to go back first. He will send Mozi back.


    Expected results.


    Tian xian''er is embarrassed. She wants to get out of the carriage and go back to the house by herself.


    "Because of my elder brother, there''s a mess outside. You''ve only brought a little joy to come out this time. I''m not sure you can go back by yourself. Let''s go and take you back."


    But


    Tian xian''er looks at Wei Kai hesitantly.


    Ye Chaoge realized and drove him out decisively, "you ride a horse."


    Wei Kai didn''t refuse to smile. With Tian xian''er in, he was really not suitable to stay in the car.


    "Chaoge, you are so good."


    After Wei Kai gets out of the car, Tian xian''er gives ye Chaoge a thumbs up.


    To make the prince so obedient, this is by no means ordinary people can do.


    Ye Chaoge smiles: "when you meet the right person, you will understand."


    Two people together, has nothing to do with identity, just she is her, and he is him.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage stops at the gate of Anping Earl''s house. Tian xian''er gets out of the carriage, and Wei Kai returns to the carriage for the first time.


    Standing at the door of the mansion, Tian xian''er saw this scene: "I''m not sure."


    Seeing the carriage away, Tian xian''er said to Xiao Xi, "let''s go, let''s go in."


    At this time, it was nearly dark, and Mrs. Tian had been waiting for a long time. When she heard that her daughter had come back, she rushed out to meet her: "why did you come back so late? What''s the matter?"


    Today''s chenqin palace is a place to avoid. Most people don''t want to be contaminated. Her daughter goes to visit the princess at the invitation of the Crown Princess and Mohist girls. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want her daughter to go. It''s better not to be contaminated.


    However, my daughter has only three good friends. Now she has gone to one of them to visit her good friend''s mother. She is both affectionate and reasonable.


    Therefore, she did not stop, and let her go.


    I didn''t expect that it would be one day. Seeing that it was going to be dark, my daughter didn''t come back. She couldn''t calm down at all, so she was afraid that something might happen.The Earl''s house of Anping stands in the capital. All the news should be known. Therefore, the assassination happened in the street a few days ago is clear. I''m afraid my daughter will also be infected with this. Although the crown prince and princess are here, it won''t be any good. It''s just the mother who cares about it.


    "Is nothing wrong, xian''er?"


    "Niang, what do you say? We are just going to visit the princess. What can happen?" Tian xian''er is very funny.


    Smelling speech, Mrs. Tian was a little relieved, "it''s OK, then why did you come back so late?"


    "I came back early, but..."


    "Just?"


    With her daughter''s voice, Mrs. Tian''s heart suddenly raised, "just, just what?"


    "On our way back, we met general Ye." With that, Tian xian''er covered her mouth and laughed,


    she heard that she had met general Ye. Mrs. Tian put her heart into reality and asked, "what happened to general ye? Did you go to play? "


    "That''s not true, but it''s a little bit of fun."


    Mrs. Tian didn''t understand, "you child, can you finish your speech at one time? You want to be scared to death when you say half stop half."


    Tian xian''er pursed her lips and told the story.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tian understood the reason for her daughter''s late return. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mozi would be so lucky. It''s a good marriage."


    Ye Cibai is now a fragrant steamed bun in Beijing. He is young, capable and has a strong backing. His sister is also the crown princess. Although the Ye family is no longer good, and ye Tingzhi has a bad reputation and committed another case, the rest of the Ye family has not been implicated.


    Not only does he have a good family background, but also he is very affectionate. Isn''t it a good fortune for him to get married.


    In a word, her daughter''s marriage


    When she thought of something, Mrs. Tian said to Tian xian''er, "your uncle has an entry-level disciple. Although he is from a poor family, his character is excellent. Some time ago, he left Beijing to return home. He will come back in the next two days. How about when he comes back


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 722

    Tian Xian son smoked to smoke corners of mouth, "Niang, daughter in your mind, can''t marry out?"


    "Why, although he has a bad family background, he is recommended by your uncle and aunt. Besides, he will take part in the Spring Festival next year. According to his talent and learning, he will be able to make a difference. Moreover, he has a bad family background. As long as he treats you well, we don''t need to add flowers on the brocade."


    Mrs. Tian is also a mother. She doesn''t want her daughter to marry well, but she wants her daughter to marry a husband who treats her well.


    Even if the man comes from a poor family, even if he has no ability, all these things can be done. As long as he treats his daughter well, everything will be done.


    Their family is high enough, so they don''t need any more icing on the cake.


    Tian xian''er was surprised by her mother''s words.


    She had seen each other a lot before, but they were all the children of the aristocratic family. She thought that her mother wanted her to get married.


    As if to see what her daughter thought, Mrs. Tian sighed, "I hope you are right. In this way, you don''t have to fight for life when you get married. There are few children in this family who are as clean as general Ye."


    Yes, and already.


    The rest of them are either gnawing at the old age, or they are superficial and corrupt behind the back, or they are for the Earl''s house.


    Even before, she chose those who let her daughter look at each other, which was not satisfactory. It was not that she was picky. The main reason was that she was unwilling to compromise. She was such a daughter.


    Tian xian''er was slightly moved and hugged her mother


    "Silly girl, I want you to be at home after you get married."


    Tian xian''er sniffed, "Niang, daughter listen to you, daughter look at each other."


    At the same time, Li Fu.


    "Aunt, my cousin and I are back."


    Mrs. Li raised her eyelids and pretended not to hear.


    When she was old, she regretted it for a moment, but she felt regret for it!


    Although she took over a person, she was no different from a disaster!


    If it wasn''t for her, her marriage with the Tian family would not be yellow. If it wasn''t for her pestering her son, how could her son become a character that every family with daughters would avoid?


    If it were not for her, the Li family would not be unable to raise their heads in Beijing!


    When she thought of this, Mrs. Li hated her heart. Now she really realized what it means to ask God is easy, but to send God is difficult!


    "Aunt..."


    "Go away!"


    Mrs. Li pointed to the door and said, "get out of my sight and get out of here!"


    There are many servants in the room. Mrs. Li doesn''t care at all. Now the whole Li family knows that Shan Mingru is left behind by his own means. Several masters of the Li family don''t hide their disgust for her.


    The smile on Shan Mingru''s face was stiff, and there was a flash of embarrassment.


    This is not the first time that such a scene has happened in these months. She can''t remember how many times it happened, but it always embarrasses her.


    Since she came to meet her in the Shan family and forced her to stay, her days in the Li family have been getting worse day by day. In the eyes of all people, she is not only the unwelcome existence, but also the thing of the inner house.


    So what?


    She stayed, didn''t she?


    Now, it''s enough that she can stay with her cousin. As for other things, fame has never been a meal. As long as she can stay in the Li family, she will not make up her mind, and she will not become a victim of their interests. She will continue to live in luxury.


    In a short moment, Shan Mingru''s face turned back and forth. She said with a smile, "I''ll go back first, aunt..."


    "Get out of here!"


    I don''t want to hear a word more from her, but Mrs. Li interrupts.


    She now responds to her voice as soon as she sees her people.


    And her existence, all the time no longer tell her, she raised so many years of niece, is a white eyed wolf.


    Mrs. Li''s chest heaved violently and her face was blue and purple. Li Sheng looked at her and hurriedly stepped forward to comfort her mother. Then she said to Shan Mingru, "go back first."


    Shan Mingru clenches her fist, smiles at Li Sheng, and then goes out.


    As soon as I went out, Mrs. Li''s cry came from the room: "the most regretful thing in my life is to take back that evil thing, destroy the Li family, and now destroy you..."


    "Niang, don''t be too hard for yourself. Nobody expected that." Li Sheng comforted his mother. What he said was right. When he grew up with Shan Mingru, who could have imagined that his simple and lovely little sister had become so terrible.


    It''s terrifying.


    "Son, I''m sorry for you. It''s all my mother''s fault..." Mrs. Li cried even more fiercely with her son in her arms.


    Li Sheng has always comforted her mother that she doesn''t blame her. It has nothing to do with her. At the beginning, she was also thinking about her family. She was not wrong. It was Shan Mingru''s ingratitude.


    The more sensible her son was, the more sorry Mrs. Li felt for him.After crying for a while, she wiped her tears, "but don''t worry, as long as my mother is alive, she won''t call me mother-in-law. I''d rather let you be a bachelor for a lifetime than let such a vicious woman harm you for a lifetime!"


    She has already discussed with her husband. Shan Mingru has said in public that she is already the son''s person. The innocence of her son and the face of the Li family have been destroyed, and there is no less than an irresponsible charge.


    Isn''t Shan Mingru willing to destroy his reputation and marry his son?


    OK, I''ll stay, but if I want to marry her son, I won''t!


    As long as she and her husband are alive, don''t even think about it!


    It''s one thing to think and make up one''s mind, but as long as she thinks about it, it''s hard for her to breathe. Her good son is ruined by a woman!


    His future, his life


    Blame her. If she had found out earlier that Shan Mingru had moved her mind, today''s events would not have happened, and the marriage between her son and miss Tian would not have been ruined.


    Tian Jia


    But she heard that Miss Tian is very close to the crown prince. If her son marries her, he will be linked with the prince. With her son''s talent, she will become an important official of the crown prince.


    When the prince ascends the throne, their Li family will go to a higher level


    But all these things are destroyed by Shan Mingru!


    A woman, a helpless woman


    The more Mrs. Li thought about it, the more she hated it. She wanted to kill Shan Mingru.


    Kill


    The idea of killing suddenly appeared.


    No, no, she can''t let her son be ruined by that woman. She won''t allow her son to be entangled for a lifetime!


    At this point, Mrs. Li secretly made a decision.


    Li Sheng didn''t know about this. Seeing that his mother''s mood suddenly calmed down, he still had some doubts, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that his mother was in control.


    He said: "mother, today my son met Miss Tian."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 723

    Mrs. Li put away the killing intention in her eyes and looked at her bitter son. Her heart trembled, "sheng''er, you..."


    Li Sheng shook his head. "The son knows that no matter how hard it is to get married with the Tian family, the son knows that he is not worthy of Miss Tian. The son has no other meaning. He just wants to talk to his mother."


    Although the son didn''t say anything, Mrs. Li understood what she should have understood.


    With a deep sigh, "at the beginning, you were not willing to marry the Tian family. Although you didn''t show it, my mother could see that it was a little reluctant. But you didn''t, but you were still reluctant to miss Tian..."


    Li Sheng said with a bitter smile, "yes, my son didn''t like Miss Tian''s temperament. He always thought that a woman should be as gentle and understanding as a cousin..."


    Speaking of this, Li Sheng couldn''t go on.


    Later on, all the facts told him that the more gentle and understanding a woman is, the more deceptive she is, just like her cousin


    How hard it was to cheat him!


    If Li Sheng didn''t say anything, Mrs. Li knew what he was going to say next.


    "Sheng''er, the marriage with Miss Tian can only say that we are not so lucky, but I promise that I will let you choose your wife again."


    Li Sheng didn''t hear her mother''s voice, but she never left. She heard the mother and son''s conversation clearly in the room, but she did.


    I''m scared.


    Is aunt she


    Suddenly, Shan Mingru''s face turned white.


    It''s said that women know women best. She can hear the implied killing intention of her aunt.


    The next moment, I recalled what Mrs. Li had just said: "as long as I live..."


    When Shan Mingru closed her eyes and opened them again, all the complexity and disbelief faded away. One thing, their nephew and aunt reached an agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Qixin building.


    After dinner, Wei Kai asked ye Chaoge, "do you admire your brother''s behavior today?"


    Ye Chaoge wondered, "why should I envy you?"


    "Don''t you envy it?"


    As if realizing what he meant, ye Chaoge chuckled and put a ring around his neck. "I''m not greedy. I''m very satisfied with everything now."


    A greedy snake swallows an elephant.


    One should know contentment.


    Moreover, she thinks that they have been very good. As she said before, although they are not vigorous, they have a long history.


    Wei Kai chuckled and raised her hand to pinch her nose. "My daughter-in-law is too easy to worry about, so I have no choice but to be a husband."


    "Shouldn''t you be glad?" Ye Chaoge stares at him.


    "Yes, I feel lucky and helpless. I always feel that I have no place at all."


    To put it bluntly, there is no sense of being.


    So sometimes, he hopes that she can be stupid, not so smart and capable, not so strong, demanding more and sticking to him


    "You are greedy." Ye Chaoge said.


    Wei Kai tightened her body tightly. "You''re right. It''s really greedy. It''s not right. It''s not a good omen."


    "Well, I''m not joking with you. I''ll borrow someone from you."


    "Borrow?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "Weibai wants to stay in the palace to take care of the princess. Although she is not in danger now, she can''t protect all of them. The world of mortals can''t do martial arts. She has the ability to protect herself, but she is afraid that she is powerless to protect Weibai, so..."


    "So you want to borrow someone from me to protect that girl?" Wei Kai took ye Chaoge''s words.


    Ye Chaoge is already familiar with his routine. Hearing his rhetorical question, his eyelids jump fiercely, and he retreats, "you don''t want to ask for anything again?"


    Wei Kai touched the corner of his lips. "In your eyes, am I that kind of person?"


    "Aren''t you?" Ye Chaoge asked.


    Wei Kai choked, raised his hand to surrender, "OK, I have a small request."


    Little?


    Generally speaking, he is small, but not small for her!


    Ye Chaoge learned to be smart and waved his hand: "no, I''m looking for my elder brother or uncle Tian. I don''t need your help."


    If she couldn''t do it any more, she would send Hu Si.


    Wei Kai


    You have a good record, I have a wall ladder.


    Ye Chaoge refused the offer on the spot, but she forgot the firm fact that in the case of the great disparity between men and women, she would never be able to cover Wei Kai.


    When I woke up the next day, I was already on my way.


    Ye Chaoge sits up and bares his teeth in pain where he pinched last night. In a rage, he picks up the pillow beside him and throws it down.


    Next to Si Qin and Lian Qiu, they are at a loss. They don''t know what happened, but Lian Qiu is clever and runs out to find mother Liu.


    Mammy Liu is a passer-by. Looking at the imprint on Miss Liu''s body, she knows what''s going on. She asks Siqin and Lianqiu to go down to prepare the meal first, while she approaches the front, "don''t be angry, miss. It''s a good thing for your highness to be like this."She is aware of the agreement between the young lady and Her Highness. She doesn''t do anything for a month.


    Miss will not be how, but your highness is not the same, she is from the past, it is clear that men sometimes fierce.


    Besides, in her opinion, this is a good thing. At least, your Highness has put all his energy on the young lady, and has no energy to deal with other people.


    Miss''s mind she knows, she believes her highness, but she as the first person around miss, think more, a lot of things, also want to worry about more.


    Your highness is the prince after all.


    Ye Chaoge is not really angry. If she really doesn''t want to, Wei Kai can''t force her. She is just a little angry and can''t get up every time. It''s really embarrassing.


    Even if not to the last step, it was enough for her to drink a pot.


    Mammy Liu personally served ye Chaoge and got up. At the time of dinner, Wei Kai came back from outside.


    Looking at Wei Kai, ye Chaoge was angry. He didn''t give him a good face and didn''t ask him to eat, as if there was no such person in her eyes.


    Wei Kai knew that he was wrong. He put his face forward and said, "I''ve sent someone to Wei Bai. Don''t worry, whether it''s the world of mortals or Wei Bai, their safety is guaranteed."


    Ye Chaoge pinches Yu Tuo. She has paid such a high price. If he can''t arrange this, he''ll kill him.


    "Still angry?" After a long time, Wei Kai touched his nose and said, "why don''t I promise you that I won''t be as cruel as you in the next days?"


    Ye Chaoge caught the loophole in his words, "so, do you still want me?"


    Seeing that she finally paid attention to him, Wei Kai said with a smile, "don''t blame me for my husband. You should know that you have a great influence on me, but I will try my best to control my husband, eh?"


    The last sentence, Wei Kai is attached to ye Chaoge ear said.


    A word of "en", the ending.


    Ye Chaoge immediately trembled, put out his hand to push people away, embarrassed and annoyed: "you tease me again, I''m really annoyed!"


    Wei Kai hastened to close when he saw good things, "if you don''t tease me, I''ll have a meal."


    "Hum!"


    Mammy Liu looked at this scene in her eyes, and she chuckled. Such a young lady has a delicate state that only belongs to her daughter.


    In the dining room, someone came in front to report, and someone from Yefu asked to see him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 724

    The man from Ye''s house is the housekeeper, who sends a message on behalf of Ye Cibai.


    He has already gone to find Mr. Zuo. He has decided that he will be taken back by Jing Zhaoyin''s people tomorrow morning.


    "I know. I''ll go back and tell my brother that I''ll have breakfast tomorrow."


    The housekeeper answered and went back.


    This night, Wei Kai did not toss ye Chaoge again.


    He could see that she was in a low mood. He just held her and passed the night quietly.


    The next day, ye Chaoge woke up early and helped Wei Kai take care of his clothes.


    Wei Kai looked at her obvious bruise, slightly distressed. Before she left, she held up her face and said, "I''ll come back when I go down. I''ll go back with you at that time."


    "Just be busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back by myself."


    As the new year is approaching, she knows very well that he is very busy and has many things to supervise. She doesn''t want to delay him because of this. Besides, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I see him again after a long time It''s just him.


    Wei Kai didn''t answer with a smile, but said, "after I leave, you can sleep again."


    Ye Chaoge nodded his head in response.


    Seeing off Wei Kai, ye Chaoge goes back and lies down again. He doesn''t sleep long.


    When I woke up, it was bright outside.


    At the time of breakfast, Wei Kai came back.


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    People have come back. No matter how much they say, it''s hypocritical.


    With breakfast, they set out.


    No words all the way to Yefu.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with ye Chaoge, who had some mental problems, ye Cibai was radiant. Yesterday, after the city wall, he was alone with Mozi until evening, and they said a lot together.


    She also told him the reason for the abnormality.


    As expected.


    Mozi apologized to him. She said that she should believe him instead of thinking about what she didn''t have.


    Pressing down the heat of his heart, ye Cibai goes to the front of the car and reaches for his sister. As he moves, his sleeve robe slides down between his elbows, revealing the blue and purple pinching marks on the inside of his forearm.


    Ye Chaoge saw clearly, "brother, what''s the matter with you here?"


    Ye Cibai covered up his sleeve robe and waved his hand with a smile: "nothing."


    "What else can I do? It''s pinching at first sight."


    Wei Kai said coolly beside him that he was a passer-by. He was often pinched by Ye Chaoge before, so he was very familiar with pinching marks.


    Ye Chaoge realized in an instant and joked: "yesterday I was pinched?"


    Ye Cibai clenched his fist and coughed. "Don''t pestle at the door. Go in."


    After that, he ran first.


    Looking at his brother''s back, ye Chaoge pursed his lips and laughed. The previously unknown complexity was swept away, and the whole person was relieved.


    Wei Kai saw it in his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were stained with a little smile.


    Before that, he saw that she was not in the right mood and just left the business to accompany her to the Ye mansion.


    As for why, he knows very well.


    She had told him that, in any case, that man had given her life.


    Front office.


    Ye Chaoge teases his elder brother again and asks why Mozi pinches him. Is it because of his love on the city wall, or is it because he is too publicity?


    Ren Shi Ye is a rough man. He can''t stand his younger sister''s teasing. He can''t stand it any more. He shouts to Wei Kai, "don''t you care?"


    "What do you care? What about your sister? "


    Ye gave him a look of "nonsense".


    Wei Kai sipped his tea. "Do you know today that your sister and I have always been in charge of me, but I have never been in charge of her. Otherwise, you can teach me how to manage Miss Mo?"


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Silently gritted his teeth, looking at the two people in front of him, "it''s worthy of being a couple!"


    "So brother, why on earth did Mozi pinch you?" Ye Chaoge smiles and pretends to be serious.


    Why?


    It''s not because he said something wrong!


    At that time, Mozi apologized to him, saying that he was too paranoid and sensitive to let him forget. She also said that everything was over, and she had already thought about it.


    Then he said, "but in a small day? I heard that when a woman was young, her temperament was just like the weather. When she said to drill a dead alley, she would drill a dead alley, and when she said to open up, she would open up... "


    It''s hard to say that. I was not only choked, but also angry.


    It''s a bitter tear when I think of it. I managed to give her enough sense of security. As a result, I was angry because of a word. I rushed to catch up with her, but I was turned away.


    Can''t under, last night in the middle of the night, the moon is black and the wind is high, he once again started that gentleman on the beam, sneak into her boudoir, with his thick skin Leng is to coax the person again.This is the stain of his life, just like he took Jiang Lin as a little girl and wanted to marry him when he grew up.


    They are all stains that he can''t mention in his life!


    If you don''t say it, you can''t say it even if you die. If you say it, you will be killed by Wei Kai!


    Ye Cibai gritted his teeth, but when ye Chaoge saw that he couldn''t pry out any words, he gave up, and he didn''t want to know the privacy of his elder brother and Mo CI.


    After chatting for a while, ye Cibai suddenly remembered something and asked Wei Kai, "did Jiang Lin say when he would come back?"


    Then he explained, "I met uncle Jiang on the road before. He seems to be ill."


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai.


    The latter nodded, "I''ll send a message to him later."


    Ye Cibo sighed, "what''s the matter?"


    Yeah, it''s what it''s called.


    Jiang Lin has been in the imperial mausoleum for half a month


    Before long, someone came in front of the newspaper, and someone came from jingzhaoyin mansion.


    Ye Tingzhi was escorted back by a team of Yamen messengers. He was shackled on his hands and feet. He walked with a dull sound.


    After nearly two months, the whole old many, no longer the original elegant appearance.


    He was dressed in coarse linen, with a big prison character on his chest. He had a ragged beard and was very loose.


    "Father." Ye Cibai salutes.


    Ye Chaoge sighed silently, followed up and saluted: "father."


    "Father in law." Wei Kai is the last.


    Ye Tingzhi looked at the young children in front of him and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Cibai was silent for a moment, and then said: "Grandma''s situation is worse and worse, and now she is just hanging a breath. Nevertheless, she is still talking about you all the time."


    Ye Tingzhi bowed his head and did not say anything.


    Ye Cibai also reluctantly negotiated with the Yamen messenger who was in charge of the escort, and then ordered the housekeeper to take ye Tingzhi to the bath and change his clothes.


    How could he not come to the old lady like this.


    After bathing, ye Tingzhi changed into his former royal dress, and his servant trimmed his face again, and then returned to the front hall.


    "Let''s go to fuluyuan."


    Yam Chai did not follow him any more. After removing Ye Tingzhi''s shackles, they followed Ye''s servants to pianting for tea.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 725

    Fulu garden.


    "Is the old lady awake?"


    The plantain replied, "if you go back to the master, it''s not yet. It should be fast according to the time."


    Ye Cibo nodded, "we''ll wait outside for a while. Grandma woke up and announced."


    Plantain should be a voice, eyes slightly hesitant to see to Ye Tingzhi.


    Today, ye Tingzhi came back to visit the old lady. She knew about it, but she couldn''t help worrying. After all, what ye Tingzhi had done before was still lingering in her mind.


    Knowing what she was worried about, ye Cibo nodded to her, "go ahead and guard grandma."


    When plantain came into the inner room, ye Cibo looked at Ye Tingzhi, "father, the past is over, and grandmother''s time is running out. I hope you can see that she has raised you for many years. When you see her, you don''t need any more stimulation, OK?"


    Ye Tingzhi hasn''t opened his mouth since he came back. At this time, he hears the words and is silent for a while. He gives a gentle grace.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge looked at each other. Although they did not communicate with each other, they were somewhat worried.


    They know very well that it''s no different to take a great risk to let Ye Tingzhi come back to visit the old lady. The old lady can''t bear the stimulation. A little stimulation may kill her.


    It''s just that she''s been talking about her only son.


    The doctor said before that the old lady now said that she was hanging her life with precious medicinal materials, rather than hanging her breath when her wish was not fulfilled.


    My wish has not come true


    What can the old lady wish for? Isn''t that her son?


    It''s a matter of time before the old lady leaves. They want her to be happy and at ease.


    About half an hour or so, the plantain came out of the inner room, "the old lady wakes up."


    Ye Tingzhi was stunned, and then took the lead to run in.


    Ye Ci, Bai Ye, Chao Ge and Wei Yi are close behind. As they enter the door, they hear a heavy dull sound. Then, ye Tingzhi''s hoarse cry rings out: "mother, my son is unfilial..."


    Ye Tingzhi knelt in front of the bed and kowtowed hard. His voice was dull, one after another.


    The more old lady trembled and stretched out her hand, and burst into tears.


    Ye Tingzhi knelt down and took the old mother''s hand. "Mother, I''m sorry for my son. My son is really sorry for you. My son is wrong..."


    After more than a month in prison, he thought a lot about his past, his future, his long decades and half of his life


    He lived for decades, more than a month, but he recalled all kinds of things.


    Think of his childhood, think of his childhood, think of his youth, youth, finally to middle age


    Many, many, few memories are also reflected in my mind, scenes, frames, year by year, January, especially clear.


    He laughs, he cries, he regrets, he frets


    At first, he didn''t like it. He lived in the East for 30 years and lived in the West for 30 years. Now he is middle-aged and has 30 years to go.


    As long as people live, everything is possible.


    But with all the dust settled, from the rich to the prisoners, with his memories of the past, he more and more admit that he can go to the present, is really responsible.


    People are greedy, people have evil thoughts, they become Buddhists, demons, wealth and poverty


    All of them are between his thoughts. Today, they are also between his thoughts. Many choices are still between his thoughts.


    Step by step wrong, step by step wrong, now, he made more mistakes.


    The most wrong thing is to listen to Ke fuming''s instigation and start the idea of mother''s small Treasury.


    How can he forget that this is his mother, his mother-in-law, the only one who will protect him when everyone scolds him.


    Now she can''t move, time is running out


    Ye Tingzhi''s eyes were full of tears, looking at her gaunt and old mother in front of her eyes.


    This is the first time in so many years that he has looked at her so seriously.


    Once upon a time, the tough one in my memory took him to the throne of the Duke of the country after his father died. Her young and powerful mother became paralyzed there now


    He still remembers that his father passed away, and he was a mediocre man. Although he inherited the title, there were several people in the Ye family who took the position of Lord of the kingdom. They were his mother who protected him and helped him to take the position of Lord of the kingdom.


    At that time, his mother said to him: "this is left to you by your father. No matter what, we can''t let others take it. We mother and son should protect it well."


    At that time, he secretly made up his mind to protect the Ye family and the government.


    But, once upon a time, the original intention changed?


    Both he and his mother have changed beyond recognition. The former government of Ye state is becoming more and more withered, and even not enough to defend Chengdu.


    He even forgot his dream, wish and determination.Ye Tingzhi held the old lady in his arms and wept bitterly. His cry was full of remorse. He apologized and echoed in the quiet inner room.


    But, some things, wrong is wrong, is not a sorry, or I was wrong, can change.


    "Let''s wait outside." Ye Cibai said to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, and then told plantain to watch.


    Outside.


    Ye Cibo sighed, "this person''s situation is really hard to say."


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips. Indeed, it''s hard to say.


    Just like her, a small change and a different decision in the past and this life are two completely different results.


    Really, in a moment.


    Ye Chaoge sighs silently. At this time, her cool hand is wrapped up with warmth. She looks down. A big hand wraps her into a ball. You don''t need to look to know who the owner of the hand is.


    Sure enough, it''s Wei Kai.


    She smiles at him.


    Perhaps, after people regret, they know their mistakes.


    There is no regret medicine in this world, but fortunately, she has a chance to come back, even Zhuang zhoumeng butterfly, she is also satisfied.


    Because she got too much in her life.


    Even if the road ahead, life and death uncertain, or that sentence, worth it.


    The cry of the inner room gradually stopped. Not long after, ye Tingzhi came out with red eyes, and his forehead was as red as his eyes.


    Why it is so popular is clear at a glance.


    Throughout the meeting, it was a relief that the old lady didn''t feel uncomfortable because of her excitement.


    Just cry tired, poor spirit, sleep in the past.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Tingzhi took the initiative to say that he finally took a deep look at the inner chamber of his eyes. His lips trembled, but he didn''t stay any longer and left with his feet raised.


    Ye Cibo and his family followed, speechless and speechless.


    Back in the front hall, ye Tingzhi takes the initiative again and goes to change into prison clothes in silence.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 726

    With such a huge gap between the top and the bottom, he has now adapted, accepted and accepted.


    People, ah, have to pay the corresponding price for what they have done. It''s not that they don''t report it, it''s just that the time has not come.


    Before leaving, ye Tingzhi looked at ye Cibo: "your grandmother, I give it to you. For the sake of never hurting you, let her take the last step."


    Ye Cibai turned his head and said, "although I am your son, I am not you."


    Ye Tingzhi was silent, nodded and looked at ye Chaoge: "yes, although your brother and sister are my children, none of them is like me, not like me Good... "


    Then he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, ye Chaoge suddenly said: "father!"


    Ye Tingzhi stopped, but did not look back.


    "Father, have you ever regretted it?"


    Have you ever regretted your comfortable life, but you have to go to such a dead end?


    Have you ever regretted treating your son and your hairy wife like this?


    Have you ever regretted


    Is there any?


    Ye Tingzhi slightly raised his head, eyes overflow crystal tears, lips trembled a few, for a long time, he swallowed all the choking.


    "Never."


    Then, he followed the Yamcha and left with his head in shackles.


    Ye Chaoge can''t believe it. He can''t believe that he got such an answer.


    At this time, ye Tingzhi, who came out of Ye''s house, stood at the foot of the steps, looked back at the high plaque, and remembered that his children had asked him one after another.


    At the beginning, when the Yamen of jingzhaoyin came to arrest him, ye Cibai asked him, did he regret it?


    After more than a month, ye Chaoge also asked him, have you ever regretted?


    One after the other, he gave them the same answer.


    Never, never!


    However, what I think in my heart and what I say in my mouth are two completely different answers.


    He is regret, regret, but, he has entered the poor lane, there is no way back, regret not regret how?


    Let them continue to hate him.


    Hate is better for them than worry.


    It is said that father and son in this life are cultivated in previous lives. Let him be a father and do the last and only thing for them. In this way, he will feel better.


    "You, I''m sorry. Why are you so stubborn?"


    The speaker is one of the two prison guards who came to escort.


    Ye Tingzhi''s performance in prison is not clear to the Yamen guards, but their prison guards are clear, especially at night, they can often hear ye Tingzhi crying.


    I''m afraid that he will be bored by himself, sometimes I will go to chat with him.


    Ye Tingzhi will tell them about his past and his children.


    He talked less about his daughter, but more about his son.


    He once said that he is not unhappy with ye Cibo''s son. Like all men, he always has a father''s expectation and wish for his son.


    He is no exception to yecibo.


    However, this son is not like him. He is too much like the Qi family. He grew up with Qi Jiren since he was a child. He always has a sense of inferiority and shortness when he sees him with integrity.


    As time goes on, this kind of emotion gradually changes.


    In fact, at the beginning, he hesitated and even hesitated when he abandoned yecibai, but his hesitation and hesitation gradually dissipated after he found that yecibai was more and more like Qi Jiren.


    Ye Yuxuan is like him, no, even better than him. In his eyes, this is his dream son.


    As for ye Cibo, every time he sees him, he always has the illusion of replacing the Qi family to raise his son.


    He has been suppressed by Qi Jiren for a long time. He is clearly the Duke of the country, but he is always labeled as the son-in-law of the general of the country. Even people around him talk about it from time to time.


    Such an identity, in the eyes of others, is a blessing or admiration, but in his eyes, it is an unspeakable humiliation, which makes him feel that he can achieve this achievement because he has a powerful father-in-law.


    But he ignored, this road, is his own choice, when close to Qi, let her infatuate with him, not precisely because she has a father holding military power?


    So many, created his ruthlessness, ruthless to what extent, that is to destroy ye Cibai, help Ye Yuxuan upper.


    To ye Cibai, he is contradictory. When he wakes up after the contradiction, he has endless regret.


    Therefore, the jailer was very clear that ye Tingzhi regretted it, but he just couldn''t understand why he had to be hard mouthed since he regretted it?


    Ye Tingzhi did not respond to him.


    Some things, some words, have already happened. Why should we add some avoidable changes?


    Ye Tingzhi was silent and followed the jailer.


    This farewell, I hope you will have your own life, prosperity and happiness in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Front hall of Yefu.Ye Chaoge sat there and closed his eyes.


    Since ye Tingzhi left, she has.


    Ye Cibo is not at ease and wants to call her. He is stopped by Wei Kai and says in a low voice, "let her be quiet."


    In some ways, ye Chaoge''s stubbornness is terrifying, and even leads to a dead end. At this time, she doesn''t need any comfort, she just needs time and quiet.


    Ye Tingzhi is a man whom ye Chaoge hates, resents and even hates.


    However, they are connected by blood.


    So, from the beginning, she couldn''t kill them all, even if he was cruel to their brother and sister.


    In fact, she did not expect, what father love ah, what father daughter love, no, she just want to hear, I regret, I was wrong, or sorry


    Such words may be pale or meaningless, but she still wants one.


    Just like the old lady said I''m sorry.


    But in the end, ye Tingzhi''s two words "never" made her give up.


    This may be, I take you as a father, but you treat me as an enemy.


    In fact, he was so cruel to them, so merciless to his elder brother, regardless of her, even taking her as a disgrace, what else could she expect?


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chaoge took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    That''s all. Even though he said I''m sorry, or I was wrong and regretted, what''s the point? The outcome has been set, things have come out, can not be changed, in this case, why do you insist on a pale word.


    Ye Chaoge figured it out earlier than Wei Kai expected.


    "Come on, go back." She said.


    Wei Kai came forward and took her hand, "OK."


    Seeing this, he was relieved.


    On the way back, ye Chaoge has recovered as before.


    On the way, Wei Kai was summoned to the palace by Emperor xuanzheng. He wanted to send her back to the palace again, but ye Chaoge refused. They have been reckless for so long, and they can''t continue to go too far with emperor xuanzheng''s love.


    Moreover, Emperor xuanzheng sent people to call, there must be something important.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 727

    "You go quickly, I just want to go back to the general''s house to see my mother."


    With ye Chaoge''s insistence, Wei Kai left.


    Ye Chaoge changed her way and went to the general''s house. She didn''t see her mother for a long time. It happened that this place was not far from the general''s house.


    The carriage went on for a distance and stopped suddenly.


    Immediately after that, Nanfeng''s voice rang out: "princess, something seems to have happened at the gate of the general''s residence. Please wait a moment, and my subordinates will check it out."


    When Wei Kai left, he left the south wind.


    Ye Chaoge opens the porch window and looks over.


    Not far ahead, there are many people around the gate of the general''s residence.


    Because of a group of people, I can''t see the scene inside.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and waited for the south wind to return.


    After a while, Nanfeng came back, "princess, it''s the people of the Chang family who are making trouble."


    Chang family?


    Ye Chaoge suddenly remembers that before leaving Beijing for the Seven Star Valley, crescent moon entered Chang''s home and became aunt Chang Xing.


    Squinting his eyes, he confirmed with Nanfeng, "what do you know about the Chang family?"


    "My subordinates only heard that they were important people in the general''s mansion, as if they were Yes, the crescent moon


    Sure enough!


    It''s because of the crescent moon!


    The general''s house has nothing to do with Chang Jiasu. Chang''s house doesn''t come here for no reason. The only one in the middle is crescent moon.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, pondered a little, got up and got off, and walked away with Nanfeng and Siqin Lianqiu.


    "Please step aside."


    Nanfeng opens the road in front of him. Some people recognize ye Chaoge and shout that the crown princess is coming.


    The family members of Chang, who are making trouble with important people, look at Mrs. Chang.


    The latter face tight tight tight, but also do not see panic guilty.


    Slowly forward: "Chen Fu has seen the princess, please send her greetings."


    Ye Chaoge knew Mrs. Chang and called, "what are you doing?"


    "Back to the Crown Princess..."


    "Madam Chang, please don''t be impatient. I didn''t ask you." Don''t wait for constant madam to finish saying, leaf dynasty song lightly interrupts a way, see to Tian Bo: "Tian Bo?"


    "If you go back to miss sun, Mrs. Chang is here to ask for Aunt Yue in the yard of Mr. Chang."


    Tian Bo is not stupid. He knows what Miss Sun''s intention is, and points out crescent moon''s identity directly in front of many people present.


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "since you are the aunt in the yard of Mr. Chang, why did you come to my general''s house to be a VIP? Is it difficult, madam Chang? Do you think our general''s house has hidden your concubine''s room


    "This..."


    Mrs. Chang can''t speak. She can''t say it in public. Her son''s aunt once married. Is that man in the general''s house now?


    If so, will her son''s face be changed? Do they want the face of Chang family?


    "Or does Mrs. Chang think that everyone in my general''s house can be deceived when my concubine''s grandfather is away?" Ye Chaoge''s voice was cold, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Mrs. Chang, the deterrent was self-evident.


    Mrs. Chang quickly lowered her head, "the prince and the concubine are very serious, and my wife dare not."


    "That''s good. I have nothing to do. I''m going to visit my mother."


    Then he raised his voice and said, "Uncle Tian, see you off!"


    "Madam Chang, this way, please."


    Mrs. Chang knows that ye Chaoge''s sudden return is doomed to be hard to please. What''s more, what she said just now is unreasonable in front of the public. Unless she tells the identity of Yueya, the face of their Chang family and her son will be trampled under their feet.


    At this time, we had to stop and go back first.


    After all, it''s the cheap hoof of crescent moon. If it wasn''t for her, how could it be today?


    At the beginning, she should not follow her son and let such a evil thing enter the door!


    When the Chang family left, the onlookers scattered like birds and animals.


    General hall.


    "And mother?"


    "Miss Hui Sun, my son, madam Bowen, was ill earlier. Madam Bowen went to visit Houfu this morning."


    Ye Chaoge nodded. No wonder he didn''t see his mother.


    "Aunt Yun is ill again?" When he thought of Tian Bo''s words, he asked again.


    Tian Bo replied, "yes, it''s been some time. My wife has visited me once before and said it was very serious."


    As for the title of Qi family, the whole general''s residence has not changed.


    Earlier on, before ye Chaoge came back, people called Qi''s family miss. Since ye Chaoge came back, in order to avoid confusion, she changed her name to madam.


    Therefore, although Qi and ye Tingzhi have been separated, so she is unmarried, Tian Bo and they still call her wife.


    Before, they also wanted to change their name. After all, it was not appropriate to call madam again. After Qi knew about it, he refused.Tian Bo still remembers his wife''s words at that time: "it''s just a name. It doesn''t matter."


    His wife was almost what he grew up with. He knew very well what kind of temperament she was. At least, she was not so open-minded.


    With this period of observation, he found that his wife was really different and changed a lot.


    Perhaps this is, once people think about it, they will suddenly become enlightened.


    That should be the case.


    Ye Chaoge secretly wrote down Zheng Yunsheng''s illness and then asked about just now.


    "The crescent moon is at home?"


    Tian Bo shook his head. "This is absolutely not. I know that the woman is not what she used to be. I also know that her side has changed. How can I keep her in our house?"


    "In that case, why did the Chang family come to the general''s house to ask for someone?"


    "To be honest with Miss Sun, crescent moon did come before, but her subordinates sent her away. It''s estimated that the Chang family saw her and just came to our house to look for someone."


    Ye Chaoge frowned. It''s a mess.


    "I remember that crescent moon is already the aunt of the second son of the Chang family. Now what''s going on?"


    Tian Bo sighed, "Miss sun doesn''t know something. It''s a long story..."


    More than two months ago, Daniel came to the general''s house with a baby in his arms to ask for help from Uncle Tian. Considering that he was honest, and that he had tried to cultivate him as a successor, uncle Tian helped him and left the man and the child in the house.


    It is also because of this that I know what happened to Daniel before he came to Beijing and why he came to Beijing and the child''s life experience.


    It''s not Daniel. It''s crescent moon who gave birth to another man. After giving birth to the child, crescent moon ran away. Daniel came out with the child in his arms. He just came for help when he was desperate.


    For Daniel, Tian Bo was extremely disappointed, but he didn''t say anything about it. He just cleared his mind.


    This Daniel has a good heart, but it''s too good to be understood. Such a person is not suitable to be his successor.


    However, when Master Sun had an accident, Daniel had helped him. He thought of his love and kept him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 728

    The girl in Hongchen is also sincere. She came to look after the child a few days ago.


    Fortunately, that girl is a heart of care, this, he has not been involved.


    Later, Mammy Liu helped to find the crescent moon.


    Yueya is really capable. When she returns to that remote place, she can catch up with the second son of the Chang family and give birth to a child for him. She has come to Beijing for thousands of miles and become his aunt.


    Not long after entering the Chang family, he won over his own people by means of means.


    The child is Changxing, but the crescent moon''s search failed, so he went to the general''s house.


    Meet Daniel outside.


    This is the beginning of the whole thing.


    Nearly two months ago, on that day, Daniel went to the appointment. Before he left, he told him that he would return the child to Yueya this time, so as to relieve their nominal relationship. Since then, Yueya has gone through her path and he has crossed his own bridge.


    It''s also a coincidence that when crescent moon goes, Chang Xing, who is out, sees it and follows it.


    Chang Xing knew that Yueya had married a man, and was annoyed on the spot. He wanted to take away the child and drive Yueya away from Chang''s home.


    Except for Chang Xing, Yueya and Daniu, other people didn''t know about the specific situation at that time. They only knew that Chang Xing''s family, whose head was injured and who was carried back by people, was Chang Xing''s family.


    Since then, the crescent moon has disappeared.


    Daniel came back with the child in his arms.


    After asking him, I found out that it was crescent moon who hurt Chang Xing with a vase. At that time, the man fell unconscious. Crescent moon was afraid of killing him and ran away.


    Ask him why the crescent moon hit Changxing.


    "She wants Chang Xing to be like her elder brother Amnesia? "


    Ye Chaoge did not dare to set the channel.


    Tian Bo nodded with a bitter smile. "At the beginning, the reason why young master sun was injured was that he hurt his head. So crescent moon thought that as long as she hurt Chang Xing, he would lose his memory like young master sun. At that time, Chang Xing would not remember that she had married."


    Ye Chaoge is speechless.


    Thanks to crescent moon.


    "But I''m afraid crescent moon didn''t expect that she would smash Chang Xing half dead and make people silly."


    "What? Is Chang Xing stupid? " Ye Chaoge was shocked.


    Tian Bo nodded, "yes, Chang Xing is stupid."


    Ye Chaoge smacks his tongue. It''s no wonder that Mrs. Chang wants people to come to the general''s house.


    His good son, was smashed into a fool, for who, also can''t as, what never happened.


    After Chang Xing was carried home, the Chang family gathered all the famous doctors in Shangjing, and they also invited the imperial doctors. They were helpless.


    Chang''s family went crazy and began to search for the culprit crescent moon.


    At first, the Chang family didn''t know that it was crescent moon who smashed people. They just heard that the young man who followed Chang Xing said that the second young master followed aunt Yue and a man.


    The reason why it was identified as the crescent moon is that the crescent moon has not been seen yet, but the man Daniel has been in the general''s residence and has not left.


    In this way, it is clear at a glance.


    It''s not the first time that Mrs. Chang has come to the general''s mansion. She has been to the general''s mansion twice before, but she worries about the position of the general''s mansion and doesn''t dare to make a real noise.


    And today will be so reckless noise, just as Tianbo said before.


    A few days ago, Yueya came to the general''s house to ask for help. Tian Bo didn''t leave her, but gave her some silver, which is also the whole of her kindness in saving ye Cibai.


    After confirming that Yueya was the one who hurt Chang Xing, the Chang family made a clear investigation of Yueya. Naturally, they also knew that she had married a man who was with her that day, Daniel, who is now in the general''s mansion.


    Chang family is very clear, crescent moon will contact with the general''s house, so has been sent to watch.


    As a result, crescent moon''s door-to-door help did not deceive them.


    "It''s really..."


    It''s speechless.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know what to say now.


    "I didn''t want miss sun to worry about this kind of thing. I didn''t want to meet her today." Tian Bo apologized.


    It''s been a long time since it happened, and no one has told her about it. That''s to say, I don''t want to block her.


    What''s more, it''s crescent moon who smashes people. Crescent moon is not related to the general''s house. Seriously speaking, there''s nothing wrong with their general''s house. It''s just that they often make trouble at home, but it''s a bit annoying.


    Before that, he was still thinking that it was impossible for them to go in and look for someone, and if they couldn''t find someone, they would die.


    I never thought that at this time, miss sun came back.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I won''t worry about it. People are broken by the crescent moon. As long as the Chang family finds people, it''s their own business, and it can''t involve us."


    Tian Bo laughed, "what Miss Sun said is the same, but his subordinates think too much."


    "Daniel, what''s your plan, Mr. Tian?"


    Speaking of Daniel, Tian Bo sighed heavily, "Daniel, a child, has shortcomings, but also has advantages. His advantages are what his subordinates once valued most, just the disadvantages. It''s true...""Now that his subordinates have left him in the house to do some chores, it''s up to him whether he wants to go back or stay." No matter in public or in private, he has done his utmost.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "so good, at the beginning of his help can''t because in the past so long pretend not to exist."


    Although at the beginning Daniel was for crescent moon, it is true that he helped.


    "It''s good that the child figured it out and didn''t make any more mistakes in this matter."


    When Tian Bo said this, he felt guilty.


    Why didn''t you make a mistake, just stopped by him and the world of mortals.


    Say, everything is also two-sided, Daniel silly, in the Chang family is not sure that it is the crescent moon that hit people, he intends to take this matter, his move, completely angered the world of mortals.


    Although Daniel was stopped by him and the world of mortals in the end, it also made the world of mortals die.


    So, there are two sides to everything. It''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, it suddenly dawned on her. No wonder, no wonder she always felt that something was missing before. It was here.


    Since she came back, she has never had any leisure time, but she vaguely felt that something was wrong. After Tian Bo said that, she remembered that, right? Since she came back, she has never heard red dust mention Daniel!


    "That''s good. Although the world of mortals is concerned, it''s not right. Daniu is a person who values love and righteousness. He''s also a good man, but he''s not her good man. It''s good to think about it early."


    "I''d like to thank Daniel for this. If he hadn''t been silly enough to take the blame for crescent moon, the world of mortals would not have been disappointed and gave up on him."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "this is also true. It really answers your words. This matter has two sides."


    Chatting with Tian Bo, it was noon soon, and Qi came back from Hou Fu.


    I heard from the porter that ye Chaoge had come back and hurried all the way to the front hall.


    When mother and daughter meet, they have to show mutual concern and sympathy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 729

    "Niang, listen to Uncle Tian say you went to visit aunt Yun. What happened to Aunt Yun?"


    Ye Chaoge then asked.


    Qi sighed, his brows showing a touch of sadness, "your aunt Yun, or that heart disease, all said it was to raise children for old age, but your aunt Yun It''s true that our children are all debts of previous lives. "


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed.


    Zheng Yun''s heart disease is what, almost at a glance.


    Besides Lu Heng, who else can I do for you?


    After thinking about it, he joked: "mother, what you said, are your daughter and brother also your debts?"


    Qi''s one Leng, immediately think of just now that words include son and daughter, quickly changed: "of course not, Niang this life can have your brother and sister two people, is Niang previous life to cultivate the blessing."


    Ye Chaoge put his head on Qi''s shoulder and said softly, "it''s also our blessing that our daughter and brother can become your children."


    Qi''s eyes were a little moist. She ran over her daughter''s shoulder and choked. She wanted to speak, but she was still speechless.


    After a while, Qi collected his mood and said to ye Chaoge, "in two days, I''m going to the bachelor''s house to discuss the wedding date of your brother and Mozi. Have you heard about it?"


    Ye Chaoge sat up and said, "I''ve heard my brother mention it before, but don''t you want to go in the new year?"


    Qi''s face did not change, "this is to go in the first month of the new year, but think about it, it''s not appropriate to talk about the wedding date in the first month of the new year, about a few days before and after the new year, simply change it to a few years ago."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t understand. Is there such a saying that it''s not appropriate to talk about the wedding date in the first month?


    However, there is no difference between before and after the year.


    Everything has been decided. What''s worse now is just a big marriage. It doesn''t matter when to talk about the wedding date.


    Ye Chaoge did not think much, "do you have a good day?"


    has the final say, "two spring days for a mother, one spring in March, and one spring in May. According to your brother''s words, the sooner the better, it''s just the wedding date. It''s not our final rule. It depends on how the master of the Mexican university decides."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "indeed, if you let my brother choose, the sooner the better."


    If it was possible, my elder brother would like to marry Mozi immediately.


    Qi couldn''t help laughing. "Your brother is impatient when he urinates. He''s stronger when he grows up, but it''s the first time for my mother to see him so impatient. It''s also a good thing."


    At least, he put Mozi in his heart, at least, not like her and ye Tingzhi


    When it comes to Ye Tingzhi, Qi''s heart is dark, but his daughter is beside him, showing no trace.


    At lunch time, Xiao Bao came.


    After a long time no see, Xiaobao grew a little longer. He was wearing a delicate jacket and wrapped the little one round.


    Between meals, Xiaobao sticks to ye Chaoge all the time. In his words, Xiaobao hasn''t seen his sister for a long time. Xiaobao wants to die.


    Small things small mouth or so sweet, ye Chaoge''s heart almost soft into a ball.


    After careful calculation, I really haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen you since I came back from Beijing. There are too many things, one by one, but I''ve ignored this little guy.


    At that moment, it was up to him to stick himself.


    After dinner, ye Chaoge asks Fang''s wife to take Xiaobao back for lunch. He accompanies Qi to say Huizi words, and then goes back to his yard to have a rest.


    When I woke up in the afternoon, I found that the sky outside was dark and gray.


    Ye Chaoge went out to look at the sky, "is it going to snow?"


    "I think so." Siqin took out his cloak from the room and put it on ye Chaoge as he went back.


    "Let Nanfeng prepare. Let''s go back."


    Looking at the weather, I''m afraid it''s snowy. It''s better to go back early.


    After saying goodbye to Qi''s family and coaxing Xiao Bao, ye Chaoge leaves the general''s house and goes back to the east palace.


    before leaving, thinking of what happened before, she says to Tian Bo, "it''s not a matter for the Chang family to come to find someone again and again. You always go to the Chang family sometime to show your attitude to the general''s house."


    Tian Bo nodded, "Miss Sun, don''t worry. My subordinates will be there tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s windy. Please come in quickly."


    After that, ye Chaoge got into the carriage.


    The carriage went on and all the way back to the east palace.


    Sure enough, just returned to the East Palace soon, the sky will be floating snow, a look, a vast expanse of white, can hardly see the road ahead.


    "Fortunately, the princess has the foresight to come back early. Otherwise, we will be trapped on the road or in the general''s house."


    Siqin looks at the snow outside and says happily.


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "it''s exaggerating to say that. The general''s residence is not far from the east palace. No matter how heavy the snow is, it won''t be trapped. At most, the road is difficult."


    Si Qin spat out his tongue. "You are really flattering me. I think you have to pour cold water on me. It''s rare for me to pat you once."Ye Chaoge a Leng, followed to smile, "you this wench pour also dare to say, look at Mammy, this is your pick wench."


    "Old slave looks very good." Liu Ma Ma protects the road.


    Sechin was immediately proud.


    Ye Chaoge covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve known that you are so short."


    Mother Liu also followed with a smile: "old slave, this is to learn from you."


    The atmosphere in the room is just right. In this cold winter and snowy season, it is peaceful and warm.


    In the evening, the sea manager came to report, "princess, just came to the palace. Your highness won''t come back for dinner at night, so you don''t have to wait for him. You can eat by yourself. I''m afraid you won''t come back at night."


    Not coming back in the evening?


    Ye Chaoge asked, "what is your highness doing?"


    "I''ve inquired with my servant who came to report. Today, I received an urgent report that there was a snow disaster on five continents outside Beijing. Your highness should be busy arranging for the disaster." As a reporter, he is well prepared.


    Ye Chaoge heard the words and sighed, "it happens every winter. This natural disaster is inevitable."


    After a pause, he told the sea manager, "I''ll ask mammy Liu to prepare some clothes later, and you''ll send someone to send them to your highness."


    Liu Ma Ma neatly packed up a few thick clothes and gave them to the sea manager, who just retired to arrange.


    After dinner, ye Chaoge asked Siqin and Lianqiu to go down first, leaving mammy Liu to talk in the room.


    "Do you know that the crescent moon has hurt Changxing?"


    Mammy Liu nodded. She had heard from Siqin and Lianqiu that the young lady came out of Ye''s house and went to the general''s house. At the general''s house, she happened to meet Mrs. Chang, who was going to make a fuss, so she knew that the young lady had already known about this.


    "Before, the old slave wanted to go back to the young lady, but as soon as there were many things, he forgot."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 730

    "No matter, I don''t blame you. I want you to help me come up with some ideas. Should I intervene in this matter?"


    "Miss, you don''t want to..."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "that''s not true. It''s true that the crescent moon has hurt people. It''s even more true that Chang Xing has been fooled by her. It''s true that the crescent moon can''t take care of this matter. What I want to think is whether to go to an ordinary home and leave crescent moon alive."


    Liu Ma Ma suddenly.


    Chang Xing is the treasure of the Chang family. A good son is fooled by the crescent moon. If he is a fool, his whole life will be ruined. Now, in order to find the crescent moon, the Chang family has been so active. Once he finds someone, it''s almost unnecessary to think that he can still have a life.


    "If it wasn''t for her at the beginning, the elder brother couldn''t be sure. Although crescent moon lost her heart later, it''s true that she saved her elder brother. Otherwise, she would not be criticized in the village."


    "Miss''s mood, old slave understand, just, Chang family will not let her go."


    Mother Liu said, "Miss, you don''t have to offend the Chang family for the sake of the crescent moon. It''s not worth it."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "just, let me think about it again. Send someone to Chang''s home to watch. If they find the crescent moon, they will report it at the first time."


    How the Chang family retaliates? She never interferes. It''s just crescent moon


    That''s all. Let''s do it first. Let''s wait until someone finds it.


    "Yes."


    That night, Wei Kai did not come back.


    This is the first time after their marriage, and they are not used to it.


    The whole night, ye Chaoge tossed and turned to sleep is not stable, until almost dawn, just vaguely sleep in the past.


    When I woke up, the room was even brighter than usual, and the white light was all over the outside, which reflected the light inside.


    It snowed all night, but there was a thick layer of snow on the eaves.


    "Such a heavy snow..."


    "Miss, it''s Ruixue. It''s a good omen. It''s going to be Chinese New Year soon." Liu said.


    Ye Chaoge was so funny that he didn''t say anything more.


    Today is already 27, and the new year will be celebrated in three days. Under the leadership of the sea chief, the East Palace has already begun to decorate. Despite the heavy snow, their enthusiasm has never been stopped.


    In the past, Wei Kai didn''t like to be lively. Every year, the East Palace was very cold, and the sea manager didn''t dare to make arrangements for it, for fear that he would annoy the master.


    But today is different.


    This year, the eastern palace has a large population. Moreover, his Highness has told him to make good arrangements for this year''s new year. He also said that this is the first year that the crown princess married him, which means different things.


    Naturally, he had no scruples when he got the words, but


    After all, Princess Leyao, your Highness''s cousin, has just gone.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, the sea manager decided to decorate the Qixin building. In this way, he was not afraid of those officials. Second, his highness and the crown princess had just been married, and they were not yet full-term. They were more happy here, and no one could make a mistake.


    Third, the Crown Princess and his highness can look better.


    Therefore, not long after the breakfast, the sea manager came with people.


    In this snowy day, their enthusiasm adds a bit of warmth to the shaking moon.


    Ye Chaoge listens to the bustling outside in the house. He puts on his cloak and goes to the corridor outside to put himself in it.


    Mother Liu was worried that she was too weak to bear the cold outside. After a while, she came out and called: "Miss, you''ve been out for a while. It''s almost time to go back."


    "Well, it''s stuffy in the room. Let me stay outside for a while and go back later."


    I can see that Miss Liu likes it, and she doesn''t want to spoil her interest. Just stay for a while.


    This moment, half an hour later, when mammy Liu hesitated to destroy the young lady''s interest again, she suddenly heard a sneezing voice coming from outside. Immediately, she couldn''t control so much whether she was interested or not.


    Ye Chaoge is so cold that she asks Lianqiu to cook ginger soup in the kitchen.


    A bowl of hot ginger soup makes the whole person warm and comfortable.


    "Siqin and Lianqiu also drink some."


    Ye Chaoge said.


    The two of them have just been accompanying her outside. She is cold, and it is estimated that they are not so good either.


    Then she said to mammy Liu, "let the kitchen cook another pot of ginger soup and give it to the chief manager of the sea. The new year is coming. It''s not good if it''s cold because of this."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I sent someone to give orders before."


    On the other side, the sea manager just returned from the Qixin building, and the people in the kitchen sent a large pot of ginger soup.


    "This is..."


    "It''s what mammy Liu around the princess ordered to do. It''s specially prepared for you." So the people in the kitchen came back.


    Sea manager Leng Leng, followed by a smile, turned to the bottom of a crowd said: "we are blessed, come, big guys all come to drink a bowl of drive cold."As for why we are blessed, although some words are vague, we all know each other well.


    All servants are blessed by the kindness of their master and son.


    ¡­¡­


    It snowed for a whole day, and it only came down in the evening.


    Before the dinner, Wei Kai sent people back again, which was the same as yesterday''s story.


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge went to the kitchen to stew Poria cocos chicken soup, and asked the sea manager to send someone to the palace to Wei Yi.


    She knew that there would be no shortage of these things in the palace. The food, drink, and clothing would shorten no one, and the prince Wei Kai would not be short. However, this was her intention.


    The affairs of chaotang are her weakness. She once said that she can''t help Yu Chaoju. The only thing she can do is not to drag her feet and to be quiet when he is busy.


    The sea manager read ye Chaoge''s good, took chicken soup, personally sent to the palace.


    He originally went out of the palace. Besides, he was the manager of the east palace. He was also a familiar face in the palace. Therefore, the procedure of entering the palace was not so complicated. Therefore, when the chicken soup was sent to Wei Kai, he was still boiling hot.


    "Your Highness, this is sent to you by the servant of the crown princess."


    Wei Kai didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "yes, I''m still thinking about me."


    Then he left his affairs and went to drink soup.


    After all, the cook knows that he has a weak tongue, and the chicken soup is not too salty


    This soup, though not too salty, is a little heavy for him with a weak mouth.


    So he could almost conclude that it wasn''t the cook.


    Since it wasn''t made by a cook, there were only two people he could think of, mother Liu and his girl


    An idea flashed by, and Wei Kai implicitly expected to ask the sea Manager: "who made this soup?"


    "This..."


    He didn''t care about it. He took the soup and didn''t think much about it. Subconsciously, he thought it was made by the people in the kitchen. But now his Highness''s reaction is obviously not so.


    Is


    Is it made by the crown princess?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 731

    "I dare not speak in vain."


    It''s one thing to guess, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to say it without any evidence. If it turns out that the soup is indeed made by the crown princess, it''s easy to say, but what if it isn''t?


    That''s a big deal.


    After thinking about it, he pleaded guilty.


    Wei Kai waved his hand, "just go back. Go back and tell the crown princess that I''m all right, so that she doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll go back when I''m done."


    "Yes, the slave retired."


    Although not from the sea manager that confirmed, but Wei Kai heart has its own answer.


    Basically, it can be judged that this is what ye Chaoge did for him!


    Because he knew her well, it was really her style to make soup without saying a word.


    The more I think about it, the hotter Wei Kai''s heart will be. I really want to run back and make love with her.


    It''s just


    Looking at the memorials on the case not far away, and the relief plan waiting for his approval, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head.


    Just so, he''d better drink some chicken soup to comfort Acacia, arrange things as soon as possible, and return to the East Palace is the right way.


    Secretly, Wei Kai was full of energy. After drinking the first bowl, he waved back the waiter who was going to serve him and filled a bowl by himself.


    While drinking, Emperor xuanzheng came back in the wind.


    Smelling the fragrance in the hall, I found my son drinking something.


    "Kaier, what are you drinking?"


    "Chicken soup." Wei Kai returned.


    Chicken soup. It''s good.


    "Give my father a bowl too. It''s too cold outside. I feel like I''m going to freeze." Although I have been sitting in the Imperial Palace all the time, I can''t keep out the wind during the journey from the imperial palace to the palace.


    He was cold, and a bowl of chicken soup was hot.


    Wei Kai turned his head and said to the waiter, "Your Majesty wants to drink chicken soup, but don''t you tell the imperial dining room to send it to you as soon as possible."


    The waiter answered.


    Emperor xuanzheng blinked, "don''t you have one here?"


    Wei Kai''s face is not red, gasping said: "no, all drunk."


    Emperor xuanzheng heard and believed. He didn''t think much about it until he walked over and saw that there was still more than half of the chicken soup


    Is it gone?


    Xuanzheng emperor''s reaction was also quick. "This is not what your little daughter-in-law did for you, is it?"


    "Father and emperor, they all said it was not a little daughter-in-law!"


    "I have also said that being young means being young."


    Wei Kai decided not to argue any more and lowered his head to continue to drink soup.


    Emperor Xuan zhengdi


    Silent, "Kai''er, is it good to drink? I''m a little cold... "


    "It''s not good. You can''t drink it." Then he turned to Guo Yuan and said, "my father is a little cold. Go and get a hand stove for him."


    Emperor xuanzheng was angry: "the world says that it''s someone else''s family to raise a daughter. I think it''s someone else''s family to raise a son! Look at your mean face


    Wei Kai''s Old God is there. If he doesn''t answer a word, he won''t give chicken soup anyway.


    No matter he''s stingy or someone else''s, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. This is what his girl did for him!


    Emperor Xuan zhengdi


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    In this evening, Wei Kai finally came back. As soon as he came in, he hugged ye Chaoge: "I miss you so much."


    Ye Chaoge was also moved, but she didn''t say much because of the presence of mammy Liu and others.


    The latter is also witty and goes down with Siqin and Lianqiu.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, ye Chaoge raised his hand and hugged Wei Kai: "I miss you too."


    Wei Kai was sweeter than honey, and he was satisfied only when he was tired.


    Inside the tent, Wei Kai''s big hand stroked ye Chaoge''s back again and again, and mentioned the chicken soup of that day, "you made it, didn''t you?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "how do you know?"


    Wei Kai blinked and went over to kiss her face for a moment. "My husband and your heart are very close. No matter how far apart, I can feel your heart."


    Ye Chaoge was amused by him, "not serious."


    "What''s the point of being serious, holding it to a group of Ministers every day, in front of you, and not being serious about your husband?"


    "Again?"


    Wei Kai bullied his body and said, "this is what we call trouble."


    The night is still long.


    On the 30th of this day, Emperor xuanzheng officially announced that he would not open the court until after the eighth day of the next year.


    After the last morning of this year, Wei Kai returned to the east palace early.


    At this time, the palace has been busy, palace people are put on the new clothes, from afar, a group of joy.


    In the Qixin building, ye Chaoge and mammy Liu are offering rewards to the servants. Hongmei and Hongchen are also coming back from the palace and the post house.


    Wei Kai saw that she was busy, so he didn''t disturb her. Instead, he went into the room and scooped up a book to read.After a while, the new year''s rewards were handed out one by one, and the next people gave thanks in unison before they dispersed.


    Ye Chaoge pinched the shoulder of acid swelling, and gathered autumn quietly to knead for her.


    Ye Chaoge turns to see that it''s her, smiles, and says to Lianqiu and Siqin, "although you two have just come to serve me recently, it''s not bad. In the new year, it''s going to be hard for you."


    Lian Qiu and Si Qin look at each other, which means


    Will they stay?


    "Thank you, princess." Liu Ma Ma reminds a way in the side.


    Two people such as dream such as wake up, quickly kneel down to thank.


    "Here, this is yours." Ye Chaoge gives the two heavy purses prepared by Yu Wai to Lianqiu and Siqin one by one.


    "This Princess, it''s too much. Maidservants don''t deserve it. "


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "take it. Since then, you are the same as Hongmei and Hongchen. You four should get along well."


    "Yes, thank you, Princess!"


    "Go down first."


    After Siqin and Lianqiu leave, ye Chaoge says to the world of mortals, "if you leave your mouth again, you will leave your ears. Why don''t you like her two?"


    From just now on, she found that the world of mortals was turning her mouth and looking at Lianqiu and Siqin with a lot of bad looks in her eyes.


    "I don''t like it. I''m afraid it''s another purple silk." From the first time she saw Zixiao, she didn''t like her eyes, and later, she heard what she had done.


    Therefore, Lianqiu and Siqin were just on guard. Although they didn''t feel uncomfortable like Zixiao before, and they didn''t find any problems, who can guarantee that they didn''t hold bad water in their stomachs?


    "Don''t you believe in Mammy Liu''s eyes?" Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Mother Liu stares at the scene.


    Red face a stiff, "no, maidservant didn''t mean that."


    "These two people are good. They are honest. It''s good to be familiar with them in the future. By the way, when you come back, is the princess OK?"


    When it comes to business, the world of mortals takes it seriously. "Don''t worry, miss. The princess''s situation is still stable now. If you have a little white to wait on, you can do it. You can go back after two days."


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "Princess Still the same? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 732

    The world of mortals nodded.


    Princess is still the same, "every day micro white will tell her some of the princess''s past, but has not been effective, miss, estimated that this method, I''m afraid it can''t be."


    Previously, Mozi proposed to stimulate the princess to wake up, but now it seems that the effect is very little.


    Ye Chaoge severely frowned, "when will the princess give birth?"


    "There will be another two months, the end of February and the beginning of March in the coming year, almost during this period."


    "If the princess has been like this, can..."


    The world of mortals shakes his head, "maidservant says a big disrespectful, the princess is now similar to the clay doll."


    The mother has to work hard to give birth. Today''s princess can''t even sit up.


    "It seems that we have to think of another way." After a pause, ye Chaoge said to the world of mortals, "you are tired before the princess gives birth. Take good care of your body for her."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll save it."


    After asking about Hongchen, ye Chaoge turns to Hongmei.


    Compared with the world of mortals, Youhuai of the post house has achieved remarkable results after Chengxi''s treatment for a period of time. Although he still relies on Hongmei, his cognition of environment and human has been greatly improved.


    "I didn''t thank king Xiqiong for last time. When you go back, take some tonic from mother Liu."


    Red plum answered.


    After a pause, ye Chaoge still couldn''t resist: "red plum Well, you didn''t suffer, did you? "


    She didn''t want to let Hongmei go again when she learned that Youhuai''s knowledge of Hongmei was beyond her expectation. It''s just that Youhuai''s situation is really bad. Moreover, Chengxi''s meaning is that Hongmei doesn''t go, so he treats people to come to the east palace.


    Then it was decided that Hongmei would go by day and come back at night.


    After two days, Hongmei moved to the post house again.


    Because of you Huai''s condition, you need to take the medicine once every three hours. Only in this way can you get the effect. But the red plum is not there, so it can''t be connected.


    So they moved in.


    Although it was Hongmei''s own choice, she was worried about it.


    Youhuai is a man, Hongmei is a woman, and she is the one who suffers.


    Hongmei''s face turned red and her head lowered No


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge looked a little chatty, "if not..."


    In the inner room, Wei Kai listens to the conversation from the outside. He can''t help laughing. His silly girl, how can such a smart person do something


    After lunch, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai went back to the general''s house.


    For dinner, they went to the palace with emperor xuanzheng. Moreover, the bride didn''t have the rule of having new year''s Eve dinner in her mother''s house, so she came to her mother''s house to accompany the lonely Qi family before the new year.


    When they arrived, ye Cibai was already there, and Xiao Bao was also there. They were making a lot of noise.


    Because the new year, all people put on more festive clothes.


    Qi is very happy, although the old father is not there, but the son and daughter are there, as well as the prince''s son-in-law, so it is not upset.


    "By the way, mother, I heard that you said that you would go to the bachelor''s office to discuss the wedding date of my brother and Mozi. Would you like to go?"


    Qi Shi shakes his head, "it snowed heavily two days ago. It''s hard to walk on the road, so there''s no past. Why don''t we wait two days to discuss it when we pay a new year''s call?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "but don''t you say it''s not appropriate to discuss the wedding date in the first month?"


    Smell speech, Qi Shi face dew embarrassed, low head, "no, you remember wrong."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chaoge is confused. Does she seem to remember correctly?


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Ge''er, I shouldn''t have said anything inappropriate to you for the Chinese new year, but I just heard your brother say that the old lady should not have a few days."


    Qi digs the subject.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "As expected, sooner or later, one day."


    Qi patted her hand.


    The lunch was arranged by Qi family, which was quite rich.


    After having a meal and sitting together for a chat, it''s time for Wei Kai and ye Chaoge to go back.


    Later, they will go to the palace to greet them, and then attend a family dinner.


    "Don''t worry about going back. My mother has me here. I will stay with my mother in the general''s house and go back to Ye''s house tomorrow." Knowing ye Chaoge''s worries, ye Cibai is relieved.


    This year is different from other years.


    My grandfather left Beijing and returned home in the new year. My mother and father kept the huge general''s mansion alone, and my sister married again


    Think about it, it''s a little bleak.


    Nevertheless, ye Cibai still smiles and comforts his sister.


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "my mother will help my brother. Let''s go first."


    "Let''s go back to my mother''s house on the third day of junior high school. I''ll wait for you in the mansion for my brother."


    "Good."


    Back to the East Palace, it was a little late. Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai put on their palace clothes and entered the palace.


    On the way, Wei Kai asks ye Chaoge to rest on him for a while. It''s not sure when it will be in the evening.After entering the palace, they first went to greet emperor xuanzheng, and then went to Kunling palace.


    With regard to the last greeting, Queen Xu didn''t say anything more profound. She just left them to talk for a while and let them go.


    After going out of Kunling palace, he went to Changle palace again. He gave the Qi imperial concubine incense and kowtowed his head. He took a rest in Changle palace and went to Cuiwei palace only after dark.


    New year''s Eve dinner is still in Cuiwei palace.


    When they arrived, all of them were present except emperor xuanzheng and his concubines. There were also several sons, the eldest princess. Except Wei Cheng, who was still in the imperial mausoleum, they were complete.


    Pingwang''s side with Princess Huarong, although they have not yet married, but the wedding date has been set in years later, and, as we all know, Huarong is the future Princess of Pingwang.


    Huarong is far away from his hometown. It''s no surprise that he followed King Ping here.


    "Chaoge..."


    See ye Chaoge, Huarong is very happy, but due to the rules, not to come forward.


    "Huarong, don''t call your sister-in-law by her name. You should call her Princess." Pingwang whispered to remind, although it is a reminder, but his voice is calm, without the slightest blame, and with a little tolerance.


    Huarong is also obedient, immediately changed his mouth, and then looked at Pingwang, a face I am very obedient, very clever appearance, general.


    Ping Wang touched her head, and his expression was hard to hide.


    Ye Chaoge looks in his eyes and smiles in his heart.


    "Sister Huang..."


    The familiar voice rang from afar.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the scene and saw a young man not far away, with his tender face and clear eyes, "the eighth prince."


    "Sister Huang." The eighth Prince wei''ang ran over and said, "long time no see. How come you are still so small, sister-in-law?"


    Ye Chaoge


    It''s hard to answer. She still pretends to hear nothing.


    "No big no small, how to talk to your sister-in-law!" Next to Wei Kai is not happy, one by one, how all say his family girl is small, where is small, clearly very big!


    At this moment, Wei Kai suddenly gave birth to a beautiful idea, and his heart moved.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 733

    Wei''ang seems to be afraid of him. After being scolded, he shrinks his neck and looks at Wei Kai secretly with big eyes.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "it might as well, I haven''t seen the eighth Prince for a long time."


    Wei ang grinned, but he was still afraid of Wei Kai and rubbed against ye Chaoge.


    Wei Kai''s warning stare followed.


    The little boy trembled and rubbed against ye Chaoge even harder.


    The elder brother of the prince has been afraid since he was a child. He doesn''t know why. He is just afraid of him for no reason. Every time he stares at him or looks at him, he feels puzzled.


    Wei Kai saw that he was so unintelligent, so he put out his hand and took the man aside. "Stay away from your sister-in-law!"


    "Why?"


    Although afraid, but Wei ang is curious, can''t help but timid asked.


    As soon as Wei Kai was about to answer, he heard the young man say, "is it not that Huang Sao has a little nephew? Is the elder brother afraid that Xiao Ba will hurt Huang Sao?"


    The little boy''s voice was not small. In a moment, the whole hall was suddenly quiet, almost coincidentally. Everyone''s eyes were on ye Chaoge My stomach.


    Ye Chaoge


    Wei Kai


    "Nonsense! Even if you want a nephew, you have to wait for a while. How can it be so fast?" Wei Kai''s face was bluffing. He taught Xiao ba a serious lesson.


    Ye Chaoge secretly took out the corner of his mouth, could not bear to secretly wring his waist.


    It''s not just babe who talks nonsense, but you!


    Xiao BA''s words, originally unintentional, can be heard in other people''s ears, but they are different and have changed their flavor.


    "Oh, eighth prince, you''re going to scare us to death. The prince and the princess are not married yet. How can they be happy? It''s not..."


    Some of the concubines in the harem spoke sarcastic words.


    Can breeze cool words say half, but swallow to go back again, leave one to attract reverie of unfinished words.


    "Sister Xipin, what do you mean by that? Although his royal highness and the crown princess left Beijing together before the wedding, we crown prince are not unruly people. "


    Another concubines quickly pick up the words, in and out of the words, the difference is that ye Chaoge is the unruly woman.


    Before the wedding, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai left Beijing. The outside world may not know why, but the women in the harem, like monkey spirits, can''t smell it?


    Even a fool can hear such a straightforward irony.


    Ye Chaoge sneers at these people. If you don''t make trouble, it comes to you.


    At this time, the sleeve robe was pulled slightly.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei ang.


    "Sister Huang, is Xiao BA in trouble?"


    Although he was young, he was not stupid. In this palace, he could hear good and bad words since he was a child, and naturally he could hear them.


    He felt like he was in trouble.


    Ye Chaoge saw his guilt, raised his hand to touch his head, learned his appearance, and said in a low voice: "no, it has nothing to do with you."


    Even if there is no Xiao Ba today, those who should come will come.


    On the 20th day of the pilgrimage, she could see that too many of the people who were present looked at her in the wrong way, but they didn''t do it.


    Now, Xiaoba''s careless words give them a chance to speak.


    Ye Chaoge appeases Xiao Ba, and holds on to Wei Kai, who is about to come out. His words are inappropriate.


    "Huijieyu is saying that I don''t obey the rules?" Ye Chaoge spoke lightly.


    Ye Chaoge had some impressions of the two people who spoke before. The first one to pick up was Xi pin, and the one to answer was Hui Jieyu.


    Since the pilgrimage, she has learned about these ladies in the harem. Xipin is a fussy woman, but she has a sense of propriety. She always says to keep half and half for herself. Even if she is angry, she can''t help it.


    And Hui Jieyu


    Speaking of Hui Jieyu, ye Chaoge has a headache. When she first got to know this person, she thought for a long time before she came up with a suitable word to describe her. That''s a generous person.


    There''s everything you can do.


    She is definitely No. 1 in the harem. She is also famous for her temperament and appearance.


    It is said that she was five years old with Qi Fei, who died early.


    And this person has such temperament, the reason why she can survive for so long in this harem has something to do with her face.


    Wei Kai once told her that the reason why Hui Jieyu was able to climb from a maid of honor to Jieyu was because of her face.


    It''s also an old story in the center of the palace.


    When imperial concubine Qi passed away, Emperor xuanzheng was so sad that he was drunk that he mistakenly spoiled Hui Jieyu, who had five images with imperial concubine Qi and was still a palace maid. Since then, he canonized her and left her in the back palace as a substitute.


    "Substitutes?"


    Wei Kai sneered, "the substitute for mother''s concubine! But, in the end, it''s just a substitute. My father left her to protect her just because of her face, but only because of that face. "At that time, she didn''t quite understand. Later, she realized that it was really just a substitute, a substitute for Qi Fei''s still alive. Besides, there was nothing else.


    For example


    There are no children here!


    Wei Kai looks like the imperial concubine of Qi, while Hui Jieyu and her concubine have five images. If she is born as a descendant, it is impossible to know whether she is like xuanzheng emperor or her. However, xuanzheng emperor will not allow Hui Jieyu to give birth to a second Wei Kai!


    Wei Kai and his concubines understood this.


    Therefore, no matter how Hui Jieyu was, no one touched her.


    What''s worth doing with a substitute destined to be childless and childless?


    But it also made huijieyu more aggressive, making trouble in the harem, and also full of hostility to Weikai.


    The concubines in the harem understood. How could she not?


    As a result, she would not miss such a good opportunity if she chose something.


    In a short moment, ye Chaoge passed the message about Hui Jieyu in his mind.


    She looked at her faintly: "so, huijieyu is saying that I don''t obey the rules? Do you want to ask a doctor to prove it to me? "


    Don''t they just want to say that they had an affair before she married Wei Kai?


    Hui Jieyu said with a cool smile, "how can this be proved? Taiyi can prove that it''s really God. Can''t it be a physical examination? Although the crown princess has already had experience in this way, it was different then. "


    "I really can''t prove it, but it can prove whether my concubine is happy or not. To tell you the truth, I''m really looking forward to it. Although the prince and I are still young and not in a hurry, it''s a matter of time before we have a baby. If we want to have a baby, we can have it. Hui Jieyu should know that best, right?"


    "You


    Hui Jieyu patted the table and said, "you are presumptuous!"


    "You dare!" Wei Kai followed Yang Sheng closely.


    "Huijieyu, although you are the imperial concubine of your father, you are nothing but Wupin. The orphan princess is a serious daughter-in-law of your father, and even the princess who is married by Gu mingmatchmaker. She respects you. She is an elder. Don''t take the heart of the orphan princess as a good bully."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 734

    Wei Kai''s words were very impolite and did not give Hui Jieyu any face at all.


    A pair of eyes without temperature looking at her.


    Before, he could not speak, but now, if he doesn''t speak again, his girl will be bullied in this big city!


    "Your Highness, what does this mean? Does it imply that I am humble?"


    Hui Jieyu''s voice was high and sharp.


    Yes, it''s really good. The couple got together to bully her!


    Wei Kai gave a cold smile. "I didn''t say it. It was Hui Jieyu who said it


    "You


    Huijieyu was so angry that she had to say something else. At this time, the eldest princess, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Huijieyu, although the prince''s words are not pleasant to listen to, they are also true. In this palace, there are some things that should be said and some things that should not be said. It seems that you haven''t remembered at all these years. You are really blind!"


    The eldest princess suddenly opened her mouth and surprised ye Chaoge.


    Before the eldest princess''s birthday, although she clearly accepted her, but does not mean like her.


    After her marriage to Wei Kai, she wanted to go to the eldest princess''s house to see her. After all, after the death of Qi Fei, the eldest princess has been taking care of Wei Kai. Seriously speaking, she is half a mother.


    In the past, when the eldest princess mansion was built, the eldest princess avoided it.


    From then on, she knew that the eldest princess did accept her as she said, but still did not like her.


    So it''s no surprise to anyone who opens her mouth, only the eldest princess


    She was shocked by the accident.


    Huijieyu seems to be quite afraid of the eldest princess. After she speaks, she stops talking and sits down.


    Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Before she made it clear, the palace people outside the hall reported: Your Majesty is here, the queen is here!


    Immediately, all the people in the hall saluted.


    "Get up. It''s new year''s Eve. It''s all a family. Don''t be so polite."


    Emperor xuanzheng opened his mouth lightly, and then went up the steps with empress Xu and sat down one after another.


    When the empress arrived, the new year''s Eve dinner officially began.


    Because it''s the new year, it''s lively. In a short time, the main hall is filled with singing, dancing and music.


    After emperor xuanzheng raised his glass and offered three glasses of wine, ye Chaoge went to the eldest princess while Wei Kai was ordered to distribute new year''s food for the official residence.


    "Auntie, thank you for your words just now. Here''s to Chaoge."


    Ye Chaoge took Lianqiu''s wine.


    Although the eldest princess was cold faced, she didn''t refuse. She drank the wine, and then her eyes turned around ye Chaoge''s stomach. Then she said, "this palace is not a person who doesn''t eat antiquity."


    Ye Chaoge is full of question marks. What do you mean?


    At this time, mother Zhao came near with a smile and said in a low voice, "the meaning of the eldest princess is, is the crown princess happy?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge suddenly froze.


    Suddenly, it came to me.


    The eldest princess means that she is not an old-fashioned person. If she was married with Wei Kai before the wedding, cough She doesn''t care.


    For a long time, ye Chaoge just found his voice, Na Na way: "but Chaoge is an old-fashioned person."


    The eldest princess


    "You go!"


    Don''t let it get in the way!


    White let her look forward to a!


    Ye Chaoge touched his nose and bowed his knees to leave.


    Mammy Zhao couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect the princess to have such a funny side.


    Drooping eyes to think, quietly follow and go, out of the two steps, will stop people.


    "What''s your order, mammy?" Ye Chaoge is unexpectedly followed by mother Zhao.


    "The crown princess has broken the old slave. The old slave dares to stop the crown princess. I hope the crown princess will forgive me for the impoliteness."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "if you have something to say, Mammy, you may as well say it directly."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Mother Zhao said: "please don''t blame the princess for the princess. The old slave has been waiting on the eldest princess for decades. The princess was not so kind before, but her fate is merciless In fact, the eldest princess is not a cold hearted person, she is just too lonely


    With that, mother Zhao''s eyes were slightly red.


    Ye Chaoge was silent and breathed, "I know."


    "And the last time, the last time you and your highness went to the princess mansion, it was not that the princess disappeared, but that day It''s the death day of the emperor''s son-in-law, so the princess can''t let go of the past, so... "


    Ye Chaoge was shocked, "that day was..."


    Zhao nodded.


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips. "I understand. It''s not for my highness and me to forget such an important day. Mother can rest assured that her aunt has been caring for Her Highness for many years


    Ye Chaoge was not stupid, so she could see the meaning of these words.


    When she heard this, she was relieved. If she said that, it was not in vain for her to follow her."Thank you, princess."


    After going back, ye Chaoge sat there in silence.


    After Wei Kai gave the new year''s food to each residence, he saw that she looked wrong and asked what was wrong with her, but what did his aunt say?


    Although he has always been in front of us, every move of his girl has never been overlooked.


    Therefore, ye Chaoge went to find Princess Chang, and he saw her.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no, my aunt didn''t say anything, just asked me if I was really happy."


    Wei Kai smelt speech to smile, "it seems that aunt is looking forward to our two dolls."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t laugh.


    From the reaction of the eldest princess, it really means to look forward to it. If not, she would not have said such a thing as "not to eat the ancient and not to change".


    "Do you remember that we went to the princess mansion to see our aunt some time ago?"


    "Well, last time..."


    "Just now mother Zhao said to me that day was the death day of her husband-in-law."


    Don''t wait for Wei Kai to finish speaking, ye Chaoge said so.


    Hearing this, Wei Kai frowned and thought of it.


    "I forgot about it."


    Yes, my uncle did not live in a cold winter.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "it''s already like this. Besides, it''s meaningless. Go and talk to your aunt."


    Wei Kai nodded, then dropped a sentence, I went to come, then passed.


    "Why do you come to me if you don''t guard your daughter-in-law?"


    Seeing Wei Kai, the eldest princess showed a little smile.


    "Aunt..." Wei Kai squatted in front of her and held her hand. "Sorry, nephew forgot."


    The eldest princess was not stupid. Thinking of the moment when mother Zhao had just left, what else did she not understand.


    He turned and glared at her.


    With a smile, mother Zhao retreated a little and let her aunt and nephew talk.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s been so many years."


    In this world, apart from her, who can remember the man who was the best in the world?


    The eldest princess sucked her nose and put away her sadness. "Well, don''t talk about it for the new year''s Eve. You''ve been married for some time. It''s serious to have a child."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 735

    "If there is good news, my nephew will be the first to tell your aunt."


    Wei Kai seriously promised.


    The eldest princess laughed, and the intimate expert pointed to his forehead and said angrily, "you still have some conscience."


    Then I asked him about his recent marriage.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Everything''s fine with my nephew."


    "Then the princess Although my aunt still doesn''t like her, subjectively, she is also popular. Now that she is married, she will treat others well. "


    Although she has been at the gate of Princess mansion, she has never been able to get out of the gate, but what she should know about all kinds of things in the community is that she has never lost a trace.


    Therefore, she is clear, ye Chaoge to Chen Pro Princess heart.


    Although at that time, she only said that she still had a conscience, and it was not in vain that Leyao had treated her well.


    That''s right, but I have to admit that ye Chaoge is really a good person.


    The eldest princess gave a lot of advice, and Wei Yi responded one by one. Until the end of the banquet, she went to liuyingtai to see the fireworks, and then returned to ye Chaoge.


    Liuyingtai is not far from Cuiwei palace. The empress and the emperor are in the front and the people are behind.


    Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai are a little behind, and they talk.


    "Geer, auntie, let''s hold on." Wei Kai suddenly gathered to ye Chaoge''s ear and said ambiguously.


    Hold on to what?


    Look at his reaction and the tone of his speech, ye Chaoge doesn''t need to think about it.


    Spat at him, "don''t use this as an excuse. A month is a month. You can''t miss one day."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai was a little lost.


    A sweep just now of brisk, wilt way: "how do you now for husband''s mind handle so accurate?"


    He just said a word, she will see through his heart, let him this man, how can the feeling.


    Ye Chaoge was amused by him and said, "it''s you who show your intention too clearly."


    Wei Kai silently reviewed himself.


    It seems that it is a little obvious.


    Gossip, arrive at liuyingtai, a short while, the night sky suddenly bright, colorful fireworks take off, will light up a side of the world, very beautiful.


    "Is it good?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "very beautiful."


    It''s really beautiful. In this dark night, it''s like a lamp, illuminating the whole night sky, bringing light and hope to people.


    Wei Kai saw that she really liked it, so he attached it to ye Chaoge''s ear, quietly but solemnly promised: "every year, I will accompany you to watch fireworks until we can''t move."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyebrows and eyes moved, looking at him and smiling at his eyes.


    "Well, today''s promise will be fulfilled every year."


    Wei Kai took her little hand and wrapped it in his palm. "It will be practiced every year!"


    Fireworks are constantly flying in the sky, suddenly bright in the air, the whole Ryukyu terrace is like day, people look up and sigh, some people are not attracted.


    It''s not far away.


    Hui Jieyu''s eyes were poisoned. She looked at a man and a woman who looked at each other affectionately on her left side. Her fingers holding the handkerchief tightened and tightened again and again.


    Thinking of the humiliation before, I feel fishy and sweet in my throat.


    Just now in Cuiwei palace, ye Chaoge''s words like a knife stabbed into her heart.


    No child, no daughter, has always been her pain.


    She wants to have a son, a prince, a unique prince. She will cultivate well and become the prince that everyone praises, the prince, and then the emperor!


    Yes, she''s ambitious, but so what? How many people in the harem are not ambitious?


    Since she took advantage of xuanzheng emperor drunk, miss Qifei, mistake her as Qifei, she began.


    She wanted to be rich and prosperous, and she didn''t want to serve others any more. She was not willing to be a slave all her life. When she was old, she claimed to be an old slave. So she wanted to take the place of imperial concubine Qi in emperor xuanzheng''s mind, and then she gave birth to a prince, and let her son also take the place of Wei Yi!


    But what happened?


    Her mind was broken by Emperor xuanzheng.


    She still remembers what emperor xuanzheng said to her.


    On that day, as today, the wind was cold.


    His voice, like the cold winter in general, word by word percussion in her ear.


    He said: "I don''t care if you play tricks to bribe the servant. You look like her when I''m drunk. But you should be glad that you look like her. I''m willing to protect you. You can have today''s glory and wealth. It''s time to be content. Don''t be greedy. Those who are knowledgeable will put away your dirty thoughts. It''s not enough to imitate her. Do you want to replace her? Do you deserve it? I will tell you today that one mistake is enough. You will never give birth to my son! You''d better recognize your identity for me, otherwise, even if you look like her, I will not forgive you! "


    Even after so many years, what emperor xuanzheng said on that day still rings in his ears from time to time. Every time, it reminds her that it is because of Princess Qi and Wei Kai that she is today!If it wasn''t for concubine Qi''s flattery, how could emperor xuanzheng still remember her after so many years of death?


    If it wasn''t for Wei Kai''s existence, how could she not have children?


    If not for their mother and son, how could they become the laughing stock of the harem?


    Thinking of this, Hui Jieyu showed her madness in her eyes. She pinched the palm of her hand hard and hard, and the whole person was sober.


    Because of the past life, ye Chaoge in this life has an extraordinary sensitivity to everything around her. Hui Jieyu''s hatred and resentment almost never hide, and comes straight from her. Although she is far away, she still vaguely feels it.


    Along with the past, there are many people in the eye, and they can''t be found everywhere.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who suddenly tightened his eyebrows and asked.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "nothing, maybe it''s just my illusion."


    "What illusion?"


    "Did you just notice that someone was looking at us?"


    Wei Kai nodded: "it''s not surprising that there are so many people around us. Some people look at us."


    Ye Chaoge thought about it, too. Maybe she thought too much.


    Although I said that, I was still alert in my heart.


    In this palace, it is necessary to cheer up.


    She has no intention of harming others.


    What''s more, too many people are envious of Wei Kai as the crown prince.


    The whole fireworks lasted for almost an hour, and finally came to an end.


    Although the people of liuyingtaishanggong had windproofed the wind earlier, no matter how high it was in the open air, it couldn''t stop the cold wind.


    When Emperor xuanzheng went back, the crowd was cold, and they scrambled to step down. In addition, after watching the fireworks for a long time, his vision was not reversed. For a time, the scene was in a mess.


    Ye Chaoge was protected by Wei Kai. Nevertheless, he still focused on his surroundings.


    Just the moment of resentment, let her always not at ease, coupled with the scene of chaos, had to be more vigilant.


    Because of this, when Hui Jieyu was close to her back, she found out for the first time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 736

    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Looking back on the position of Hui Jieyu, although she can''t remember it clearly, she vaguely feels that her previous resentment is related to her.


    "Be careful, I always feel something''s wrong."


    In Wei Kai''s arms, ye Chaoge lowered the volume and reminded him in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Wei Kai did not ask more and nodded.


    His girl has a sharpness better than ordinary people, since she reminds, there must be a reason.


    Because of Ye Chaoge''s reminder, when someone''s breath was unsteady behind him and was close to him, Wei Kai noticed that he didn''t hesitate. He took ye Chaoge in his arms and flew over the guardrail.


    Hui Jieyu threw herself into the air. She used all her strength, but she couldn''t stop. She rushed forward uncontrollably.


    The front steps are full of people, the results can be imagined.


    In a short moment, a group of concubines collapsed and occupied the whole step.


    For a short time, Jiaohu came and went.


    Wei Kai protects ye Chaoge and stands on a high place. He looks at the scene clearly and smiles coldly, "it''s her!"


    Ye Chaoge looks at Hui Jieyu lying on the steps in an extremely embarrassed posture and pulls her lips.


    Sure enough, it''s not her illusion.


    Hui Jieyu was lying on the ground. Her whole body was in severe pain, especially her abdomen. She felt something was running away from her body. It was too painful. She subconsciously reached out and stroked it. Unexpectedly, she felt a sticky hand.


    Bear the pain of elbow, raised to the front of my eyes, full of blood, shocking.


    Why so much blood?


    She was stunned.


    Hui Jieyu''s condition was seen by her nearest concubine and she screamed: "blood, blood, a lot of blood..."


    As she called, many people looked in the direction of her fingers.


    Hui Jieyu''s red blood was flowing out.


    The scene is more chaotic.


    Ye Chaoge frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes flashed, already felt, "perhaps, this is the result of its own."


    The news here was soon reported to Queen Xu.


    As the head of the harem, empress Xu came to see the blood under Hui Jieyu, and then she said in an impatient voice, "what are you doing? Go and ask the imperial doctor!"


    The palace man was ordered to call the imperial doctor.


    Hui Jieyu''s maid in waiting for Liu Ying to know that her master had an accident. She ran over and looked at the master''s situation, yelled out master, and then ran to help her up from the cold ground.


    Unexpectedly, empress Xu stopped and said, "don''t move your master. Hui Jieyu doesn''t know what''s going on now. Don''t move her before the imperial doctor comes. Otherwise, it will aggravate her injury. This palace is asking for you!"


    The maid in waiting was so frightened that she did not dare to move again.


    Hui Jieyu was so hurt that her mind was blurred. Lying there, she was almost paralyzed. She didn''t understand what was going on. She just felt that she was about to lose the most precious thing.


    At this time, Wei Kai has already fallen to the ground with ye Chaoge, just like a spectator, watching all these scenes.


    The concubines who were involved helped each other to stand up. At that time, when Hui Jieyu came down, they were all brought by her momentum, but they didn''t suffer much damage.


    Soon, they all count to empress Xu''s behind.


    In a short time, on the whole step, only Hui Jieyu, who was more and more confused, and the weeping maid in waiting.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Wei Kai didn''t want to see it again, let alone his girl. It was doomed to be dirty. It was just the eyes of his girl.


    He grew up in the palace. When his mother was alive, he was well protected by his father and mother. When his mother died, his father was immersed in grief and ignored him. During that time, he saw all the ugliness in the harem.


    Later, gradually grow up sensible, more profound understanding of these.


    Therefore, he already knew what Hui Jieyu was like and what empress Xu meant.


    He knew it was too dirty and ugly, so he didn''t want his girls to see it, especially on New Year''s Eve.


    But what he didn''t know was that his girl, though she had never lived in the harem, had also wandered in the harem.


    He knew that ye Chaoge was clear at this time.


    If there is no mistake, huijieyu should be a miscarriage, and queen Xu, this is to let her miscarriage completely sit down, no room for maneuver!


    Wei Kai takes ye Chaoge to detour down the steps at the other end and return to Cuiwei palace.


    After going back, he sent his entourage to liuyingtai to find Lianqiu and Hongchen.


    This time, ye Chaoge went to the palace with them. He went to liuyingtai to see the fireworks. The palace people and hongchenlianqiu, who were waiting for him, stayed behind and never came to the stage.


    Cuiwei palace, Emperor xuanzheng is sitting there drinking tea.


    According to the royal rule, the emperor had to wait until midnight on New Year''s Eve to welcome the new year before he could rest. Therefore, after returning from liuyingtai, Emperor xuanzheng did not go back to his palace, but went back to Cuiwei palace."What''s the matter? What about them


    Emperor xuanzheng asked Wei Kai and ye Chaoge who came back.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai and chooses to be silent. No matter what, her daughter-in-law says it''s not appropriate.


    Wei Kai had no scruples, his eyes were light, and her expression was cold: "when you just left, your huijieyu intended to do something wrong to her son Chen and the crown princess, and her son Chen noticed it first and avoided it in time."


    "What? This poisonous woman! It seems that I am too indulgent Emperor xuanzheng slapped the tea cup on the table with a angry face.


    Hui Jieyu''s mind, he knew earlier, if not for her face, and what she did was not out of line, he would not have really bought her.


    Never thought, she even hit the mind to Wei Kai!


    How dare you!


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    Wei Kai''s voice was even colder. "Huijieyu ate the evil fruit and fell down by herself. She couldn''t move at that time. She also shed a lot of blood. According to my son''s knowledge, she was happy!"


    The last five words, Wei Kai bite very hard, and even some gnash their teeth.


    He thought differently from emperor xuanzheng.


    From the moment he saw Hui Jieyu as a child, he hated this woman.


    Although she looks very similar to her mother''s concubine, he has never felt anything related to her. On the contrary, because she looks like her, and because she deliberately imitates her, he is extremely disgusted with her.


    She thinks that her existence is an insult to her mother!


    When he was young, he begged her father to let her go.


    Up to now, he still remembers that he cried, the first time since his mother''s death. He was humiliated and never cried.


    He cried and begged his father to let her go. He didn''t want his mother to be replaced.


    His father told him that his mother would never be replaced and that she would always be the Pearl in his mind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 737

    He stopped crying.


    He knew that his father would not let Hui Jieyu leave, because he only emphasized that no one could take the place of his mother.


    Small as he was, he understood.


    He didn''t make any more noise and acquiesced to the existence of Hui Jieyu.


    Until the next year, his aunt took him out of the palace to see him back. By accident, she heard Hui Jieyu talking to the maids beside her in the imperial garden.


    She said, why hasn''t her stomach moved yet.


    From the conversation between her and the maid in waiting, she knew her intention. She even wanted to replace her mother''s concubine and give birth to a prince to replace him.


    At that time, my aunt sneered and said, "prince? It depends on whether she has that life


    Then his aunt took him back to his bedroom and told him to learn what he heard today to his father sometime.


    His aunt didn''t say why, and he didn''t ask, because he knew why.


    When I had dinner with my father, I gave it to him.


    That night, my father left for an hour, and when he came back, he told him that no one in the world could replace you, whether it was your mother or you! And no one can!


    Later, when he grew up, he knew what he had done when his father left. He went to see Hui Jieyu and ordered the imperial doctor to take care of her.


    Now, Hui Jieyu is very likely to be happy, which makes her mood very complicated.


    In fact, even if the woman is happy, even if she really gives birth to a prince, it has nothing to do with him. He once said that whoever has the ability to snatch the throne from him, whether it''s the love of his father or the crown prince, will take it.


    What he cares about is that his father''s promise became empty words!


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai looks cold, "father, don''t you have anything to say to my son?"


    Emperor xuanzheng opened his mouth.


    Hui Jieyu was happy, which shocked and surprised him.


    His son''s questioning made him embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Besides, in front of his daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll find out." Emperor xuanzheng''s voice is not happy.


    What else did Wei Kai want to say? Ye Chaoge grabbed him and shook his head at him. Then he said to xuanzheng Emperor: "don''t blame my father, Prince. He was just annoyed that Hui Jieyu intended to murder."


    Ye Chaoge bites the word "intent to murder" very seriously, intending to remind.


    One is to remind emperor xuanzheng that Wei Kai is the aggrieved party, and the other is just in case.


    As for just in case, those villains in the harem will complain first, and there are black and white mistakes everywhere.


    Xuanzheng emperor''s face was stiff, and his face was cold. Yes, that woman intended to murder the prince!


    "My father will give you an account of this."


    First I, then my father, the meaning of a word is totally different.


    The incident just now has been exposed.


    Ye Chaoge put out his attitude: "thank you, father."


    Then, he took Wei Kai to one side and said in a low voice, "I know you have fire in your heart, but you have to know that for us, the father is the king first, and then the father. Everything is too much."


    Even though Wei Kai was the favorite son of his father, he was questioned about his love affair by his son in front of his daughter-in-law and the people of the first hall. Although he was not punished for it, he could not face it.


    For a Hui Jieyu, it''s not worth it.


    Wei Kai clenched his fist and took a deep breath. "I was angry that my father didn''t keep his promise. At that time, it was because he didn''t keep his promise that my mother and concubine went there!"


    Therefore, he was not angry that huijieyu was happy. Even if she gave birth to a prince, it had nothing to do with him. He was annoyed that her father did not keep his promise!


    Ye Chaoge''s heart jumps next, but at the same time, it''s no wonder Wei Kai has such a reaction.


    At that time, she was still wondering how he was impulsive when he was not impulsive.


    It turns out that


    She didn''t know much about concubine Qi. She only knew that she had a bad life and died when Wei Kai was very young. She didn''t know why.


    Think, hold his hand, silent to comfort him.


    Wei Kai took hold of her and opened his mouth to speak. Just at this moment, he heard the noise outside the hall, so he swallowed the words.


    After a while, empress Xu and the eldest princess came back.


    The eldest princess used to smile with a smile on her face, which shows that she is in a good mood.


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to ask you to give me a confession for my dereliction of duty."


    Empress Xu knelt down and said, "after the imperial doctor''s examination, sister Hui Jieyu has been pregnant for nearly two months, but Sister Fubo, little prince It''s not our royal family. "


    As she spoke, empress Xu''s eyes turned red. She looked sad for Hui Jieyu.


    Emperor xuanzheng was relieved when he heard that the child was gone. He looked at empress Xu kneeling in the hall and said faintly, "although this matter has nothing to do with you, you are the master of the harem. Huijieyu, this matter has something to do with you. After the fifth birthday of junior high school, the empress will close the palace and reflect."Hearing the speech, empress Xu''s face suddenly froze.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that emperor xuanzheng would really punish her.


    Just now, although she was pleading guilty, she had nothing to do with her. At most, she was guilty of neglect. After all, Hui Jieyu was a concubine in the harem. As the head of the harem, she couldn''t find out in time that the concubine was happy, but it was neglect.


    This crime is not really a great crime. At most, two sentences of reprimand will be over. Unexpectedly, she pleaded guilty, but she was convicted, and still in front of so many people!


    "Why, the queen is not satisfied with my punishment?" Emperor xuanzheng narrowed his eyes.


    Empress Xu came back and said, "I dare not. Thank you, your majesty."


    "If you don''t dare, you are the queen and the head of the six palaces. Your concubines are happy, but you don''t notice. I''m going to punish you to close the palace and reflect on yourself this time. It''s a mercy. Do you know?"


    Emperor xuanzheng spoke with high sounding.


    What else can empress Xu say, only kowtow thanks.


    "Come on, get up."


    Ye Chaoge is silent, and empress Xu is also innocent. Emperor xuanzheng must still remember Wei Kai''s question. He just has a tone in his heart, and empress Xu''s plea for mercy naturally becomes the unfortunate one.


    However, Queen Xu was not wronged.


    While ye Chaoge was daydreaming, empress Xu said, "Your Majesty, although the little prince has no chance with our royal family, it''s not God''s will. Just now, my concubine sent someone to check that Hui Jieyu didn''t fall accidentally, but..."


    Speaking of this, empress Xu paused and then said, "I''m afraid it''s human."


    As soon as these words came out, the hall was quiet.


    The concubines on the scene quickly reduced their sense of existence. If anyone was named for this kind of thing, it would be a bad luck.


    Emperor xuanzheng raised his eyelids, "Oh? What does the queen mean, the little prince has been killed? "


    "Tell your majesty, I have checked the soles of sister Jieyu''s shoes, and there is no problem. How could this good person fall off the steps?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 738

    "What do you want to say?"


    "Your Majesty, my concubine, as the head of the six palaces, asked your majesty to thoroughly investigate the matter and give an account to Jieyu''s younger sister."


    Emperor xuanzheng laughed, "well, if you want to investigate, then you should give me a good investigation. Whose cause and effect should be made clear. I will make her pay for what she has done!"


    Hui Jieyu has already touched his bottom line. This woman, after all, is not her!


    It''s just a face!


    That''s all!


    Empress Xu didn''t know what emperor xuanzheng thought, what''s more, she didn''t know what emperor xuanzheng wanted her to investigate thoroughly. She didn''t know that Hui Jieyu had suffered from this, and she didn''t know that she intended to fight Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    I thought emperor xuanzheng was angry because the little prince was gone.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now in liuyingtai, others may not have heard, but she did.


    At that time, after the announcement of miscarriage, huijieyu gritted her teeth with the names of Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    But she was too weak, only she and Taiyi, who were close to each other, heard what she said.


    Wei Kai and their Xu family''s Liang Zi are already married. Ye Chaoge once said that Xu''s daughter would never enter the east palace.


    Since there is no result in winning over, I''m afraid that the back road will be broken.


    She had discussed with her father and mother before, and it was already the case. Even if the Xu family gave up their face to seek a way back, Wei Kai would not give it. The younger brother''s business was in the middle. Plus all the previous things, I''m afraid it would not be enough.


    In that case, then


    She doesn''t have to be polite!


    Thinking about it, empress Xu made an investigation plan in an instant. First, she asked the concubines who fell down one by one.


    All the concubines shook their heads and said they didn''t know what was going on. When they were walking well, Hui Jieyu jumped down, not only bringing them down, but also startling them.


    Empress Xu frowned, "so you have never seen why Hui Jieyu fell down?"


    The concubines shook their heads.


    Empress Xu frowned more tightly.


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge looked at each other.


    When empress Xu opened her mouth to make a thorough investigation, they vaguely realized that empress Xu''s spearhead was pointing at them.


    Empress Xu couldn''t understand xuanzheng''s words, but they did.


    Ye Chaoge''s lips are slightly raised. I don''t know how empress Xu lived in the harem for so many years?


    Sure enough, Queen Xu began to check the direction and location of the people''s steps after she asked them about their failure.


    The concubines said that she walked in front of her, who seemed to be behind her, and then who was behind her. She also said that she was behind so and so. When it was her turn to be the last concubine, the spearhead was fixed on Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    "Prince, princess, what do you say?" Empress Xu asked them seriously.


    Wei Kai sneered, "what can I say? According to the ranking just now, Gu and the crown princess are walking behind the empress, not behind Hui Jieyu. It''s strange for the empress to ask."


    Empress Xu said angrily, "how did the prince and Princess know that huijieyu fell down?"


    "That''s easy..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Kai had a pause. Just as he was about to speak again, Hui Jieyu''s shrill cry sounded outside the hall.


    Then Hui Jieyu, who was placed in the side hall by Empress Xu, came in with a pale face and tears on her face, supported by the palace maid.


    "Your Majesty, you are going to decide for your concubine and the little prince!"


    As soon as she came in, Hui Jieyu fell to the ground and cried miserably.


    Xuanzheng emperor looked at her, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, empress Xu sighed and said slowly, "don''t be too sad, huijieyu. Your majesty has ordered the palace to investigate this matter thoroughly. It''s a coincidence that you came here. What''s the matter at that time and why did you fall down?"


    "It''s the prince and princess!" Hui Jieyu pointed to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, "it''s them, they pushed the concubines down! It was they who killed my emperor.... "


    As soon as Hui Jieyu said this, the hall was in chaos.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Hui Jieyu would point at Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    "What nonsense The eldest princess rebuked coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, you cheap maidservant. Do you know that to slander the prince and princess is to destroy the family?"


    "You''d better think it over for the palace before you speak, otherwise, the palace will tear your mouth!"


    At this time, the eldest princess was like the mother of the baby. She was sharp and sharp.


    Huijieyu suddenly shrunk, her eyes showing fear.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge can''t help remembering that it was Princess Chang who spoke at that time, and Hui Jieyu just stopped. At this time, Princess Chang spoke, and she was so afraid.


    As if to see her doubts, Wei Kai explained in her ear: "Hui Jieyu was my aunt''s maid before."


    What?Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    She knew that huijieyu was a maid before she became a concubine in the harem, but she never thought that she was the maid of the eldest princess!


    "At that time, my aunt made friends with my concubine. When my concubine passed away, my aunt came to the palace to keep the vigil. At that time, she took mother Zhao and Hui Jieyu with her. Unexpectedly, Hui Jieyu would take advantage of her spare time to leave and go to..."


    Where to go, even if Wei Kai did not explain, ye Chaoge also guessed.


    No wonder that huijieyu was so afraid of the eldest princess. No wonder the eldest princess had an unspeakable disgust for her. She thought it was because of Wei Kai. She didn''t think about it. There was also this reason.


    It''s estimated that the eldest princess hated Hui Jieyu. After all, when she came to the palace to watch, the people around her did such ugly things. I''m afraid that in those days, the eldest princess was more disgusting than eating flies.


    Just then, huijieyu began to cry again, "Princess eldest, I know you are still annoyed with me, but what I said just now is true..."


    "True? OK, that''s true. Do you dare to swear? Do you dare to swear to heaven that if there is a word that you just said is empty, it will be five thunders in heaven, and you will be lonely all your life? "


    When huijieyu finished crying, the eldest princess said in a deep voice.


    Lonely all my life


    Doesn''t that mean she''ll never have children again?


    No, how can this work?


    At the beginning, after emperor xuanzheng explored her mind, he sent Taiyi to take care of her.


    At that time, people in the back palace who didn''t know about it were so jealous that they even made trouble for her everywhere. Empress Xu also made trouble for her both openly and secretly.


    But they didn''t know that the Taiyi came to take care of her, but she was forbidden to get pregnant. Every time she drank the soup, she would watch her drink it!


    It''s easier to live such a life until the harem knows what''s going on, but the Taiyi never slackens.


    If she doesn''t drink it, she will be forced to drink it.


    Five years ago, when the Taiyi felt her pulse, she was already pregnant because she took too much Bizi decoction, and the Bizi decoction was terminated.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 739

    She was already desperate, and knew that her life was doomed to be childless and childless, so she became more and more boisterous.


    But I didn''t expect that five years after she gave up in despair, she was pregnant!


    Although today''s children are gone, but also let her see the hope.


    One has two!


    I''ll be pregnant this time, and I''ll be pregnant next time.


    So, this oath can''t be made. She doesn''t want to be lonely all her life. She wants to give birth to a prince. Although emperor xuanzheng is old and the prince has already made it, so what?


    The future is still unknown. Who can say exactly what will happen in the future?


    At the beginning, the imperial concubine of Qi was crowned with six palaces. Emperor xuanzheng treated her like pearls and treasures. He wanted to put her on the top of his heart. In those years, how many people envied her and how many envied her.


    But what happened?


    No, it''s also an early xiaoxiangyu meteorite.


    So, anything is not sure.


    Who can guarantee that after a few years, she did not help her son to become a prince?


    And she


    The Empress Dowager will be the most noble woman in the world.


    The more she thought about it, the more her heart swelled, and the more she thought about it, the more she knew that this oath could not be made.


    But if she doesn''t, the eldest princess won''t let her go, and Wei Kai and ye Chaoge will also withdraw, and even she will be charged with slander.


    But if it does, what should we do if the oath comes true in the future?


    Her prince is gone, but how can she be willing to let go of Wei Kai and ye Chaoge?


    But if


    Finally, huijieyu gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry, eldest princess. Let me think about it again. I just lost my prince..." Then he covered his face again and began to cry.


    The eldest princess didn''t hide her disgust at all. "The crying of the new year''s Eve is endless. If you want to cry, go back and cry, don''t bring bad luck to others here."


    After that, the eldest princess said, "except for that face, except for your appearance, there''s nothing like Princess Qi all over your body. This face is white and blind on you!"


    "Concubine Hui Yu''s eyes were gloomy, but Qi Jie couldn''t bear it


    She is Hui Jieyu, Hui Jieyu, Hui Jieyu!!!


    "Oh, why, are you afraid to be said to be like Princess Qi? When you used the Qi imperial concubine to hook and lead your majesty, how could you not be afraid? Don''t you think it''s too late to pretend to be noble? "


    The eldest princess will not give up. The existence of Hui Jieyu is a disgrace to her life.


    The most sorry thing in her life is Princess Qi, Wei Kai!


    In those days, if she hadn''t brought Hui Jieyu to the palace to keep her vigil, if she hadn''t listened to mammy Zhao''s reminder, if she hadn''t indulged Hui Jieyu too much, how could she be today?


    At the beginning, I learned that she took advantage of her Majesty''s drunkenness to hook and lead her. Seriously, she wanted to kill her with her own hands with her sword!


    At that time, Qi Feigang didn''t go long!


    Of course, there is emperor xuanzheng.


    But he is the emperor, he can''t help it, but huijieyu is not the same, a cheap maidservant, she is the eldest princess still has weight to deal with.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor xuanzheng protected her!


    Later, she also looked for a chance to kill her. Today, she dares to hook and lead her. Tomorrow, she may be able to do something bolder. It''s just a disaster.


    However, in this harem, she was a kind of confidant in those years. During the reign of empress Xu, she had already eliminated them one by one, and the cheap maid had been waiting for her for so many years, and she knew her means very well. She could avoid the past peacefully and even bite her in the end.


    Later, Emperor xuanzheng asked her not to fight any more, saying that Wei Kai had accepted her existence and let her accept it.


    It turns out that at first her worry was not unreasonable. This cheap maid really meant something else. She even wanted to give birth to a son to replace Wei Kai!


    It''s a dream!


    Emperor xuanzheng''s imperial concubine was sincere. She also attached great importance to Wei Kai. As his elder sister, she could see clearly. Therefore, she knew how to do it.


    He asked Wei Kaixue to give it to Emperor xuanzheng.


    It turned out to be just as she thought.


    Emperor xuanzheng allowed her to stay because she looked like Princess Qi. To put it mildly, the existence of Hui Jieyu was just an illusion created by Emperor xuanzheng that Princess Qi was still alive.


    Therefore, he will never allow this fantasy to move other minds!


    The eldest princess looked at Hui Jieyu''s eyes. If it was possible, she would not hesitate to swallow her life!


    This cheap maidservant is going to set up a memorial archway after becoming a female watch. How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    The confrontation between them made the whole hall silent.


    At this time, empress Xu said, "Princess Chang, calm down. No matter what, Princess Qi has passed away for many years. It''s new year''s Eve, so I''ll stop...""Why, does the queen think that Qi Fei is unlucky?" Empress Xu opened her mouth, and the gun barrel of the eldest princess immediately aimed at her. This woman also had a share in the death of Princess Qi!


    It''s nothing to do with her not to speak. Now that she''s involved, don''t blame her!


    "If it''s bad luck, is it bad luck to be popular on this new year''s Eve?" The big princess, who said this, stared at Hui Jie Yu, then turned her gaze and looked at Xu queen.


    "This palace only mentions Qi Fei who passed away. The empress dislikes bad luck. Does she really feel bad luck or guilty?"


    Now the eldest princess is like a hedgehog. If anyone is close to her, she has to be tied up!


    In her life, the bottom line is not much, and there are not many people who maintain it. The people who care about it are dead and walking. Now, there is only one Wei Kai. Since she was able to play ye Chaoge in the general''s mansion for Wei Kai, today, she can still pick up the harem one by one for Wei Kai!


    What about Emperor xuanzheng?


    He and she are the same, Qi Fei and Wei Kai are the bottom line, she is not afraid!


    Empress Xu had no face when she was stabbed on the spot, and the delicate smile on her face was hard to maintain. She became angry and said, "the eldest princess should be careful. How can our palace be guilty?"


    "Whether you feel guilty or not, you and I know very well. Empress Xu, what happened in those years is over. If you don''t mention it, you will be calm. If you don''t feel happy, I don''t mind talking to you here today."


    Empress Xu was ashamed and indignant. "The eldest princess took care of him so much, didn''t she protect him too much? We''re just looking into the affair of huijieyu''s miscarriage... "


    "It''s you who started the conversation. Why, I don''t think we should talk about him now. The empress is really white mouthed. I''ve told you everything!"


    "The eldest princess, don''t make trouble again. As our palace has said, it''s just that Zha huijieyu has a miscarriage and asks for an explanation for her and the little prince. The rest, don''t mention it again."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 740

    The eldest princess gave a sneer.


    "Well, let''s explain. Isn''t Hui Jieyu saying that the crown prince and Princess made her fall? Show me the evidence? If you don''t have any evidence, you swear poison. If you don''t have either, it''s slander! "


    Empress Xu took a deep breath, pressed down her anger and looked at Hui Jieyu, "Hui Jieyu, what do you have to say?"


    After a pause, empress Xu said again, "if you think of anything, you can say that our palace is here. It will be decided for you, and the little prince will not be lost in vain."


    Bite the little prince very hard.


    Huijieyu''s mind, she also know, know little prince to her importance.


    Hui Jieyu was deeply moved and tearfully bowed to empress Xu. "Thank you, empress. She just accused the crown prince and his concubine. She was confused. She was not sure whether she was the concubine pushed by the crown prince and his concubine. After all, she didn''t see it with her own eyes, but..."


    With Hui Jieyu''s words, empress Xu''s eyebrows were wrung up. When she heard the appetizing "but", the knot stretched slightly, "but what?"


    "But there were only the prince and his concubine around at that time..."


    The eldest princess asked her to take out the evidence. She didn''t swear poison, but Wei Kai and ye Chaoge didn''t want to get away!


    With some specious words, people''s eyes immediately looked at Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, and looked at them with profound meaning.


    Before going to liuyingtai, the quarrel between ye Chaoge, Wei Kai and Hui Jieyu is still fresh in people''s memory. If it doesn''t happen, people will weigh Hui Jieyu''s accusation.


    Before the quarrel


    Out of revenge, it is not impossible.


    "Cheap girl..."


    "Aunt."


    The eldest princess wants to speak again, but she is stopped by Wei Kai and shakes her head.


    The eldest princess frowned and looked at him for a while. Finally she threw down her sleeve robe and sat down. She just had a pair of eyes and still glared at Hui Jieyu.


    At the beginning, she should have killed her regardless of everything!


    "Prince, princess, what do you say?" Empress Xu looked over and asked.


    Wei Kai raised her eyelids. "As long as Hui Jieyu comes up with the evidence, everything is easy to say. If not, it''s Jieyu who''s trapped the orphan and the princess!"


    Accusations without evidence can be called entrapment!


    "Huijieyu?"


    "I don''t have any evidence. I just tell the truth and ask the empress to check it out. I''ll give the prince and his concubine a clear answer, and I''ll understand it!"


    Hui Jieyu''s words were loud and full of confidence, as if what she thought was exactly what she said.


    It''s just, is that what she really thinks?


    How can it be!


    However, she is not afraid of empress Xu''s investigation, because she knows very well that empress Xu can find nothing at all.


    At that time, she saw it. She was at the back. No one saw her reach out and check it. Even if there was no evidence, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge would never get away.


    Empress Xu nodded, "you can rest assured."


    Then she told huijieyu''s maids to help her sit down.


    After the beginning of the inventory, the results are the same as before.


    "Prince, princess?" Queen Xu called in a deep voice.


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who nodded and came forward, "father, daughter-in-law has something to say."


    Has been silent, looking at the bottom of the black bad xuanzheng emperor, nodded, "quasi."


    "Thank you, father."


    After a salute, ye Chaoge went to the front of Wei Kai and her concubines who said before, "this lady..."


    "The prince and concubine are polite. The empress is not worthy of it. My concubine Lu Chang is here."


    Ye Chaoge changed his tune from good to good: "Lu Chang is here." Then asked: "just now you said, at that time behind you are the prince and his highness and this imperial concubine, are you sure?"


    Lu Chang nodded, "sure."


    "Don''t you have to think about it?"


    "No, I remember very well."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Lu Chang lowered his head and said, "because the prince and his concubine have a good relationship and the concubines are very envious, so he peeked at them several times, so he remembered them very clearly."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and asked, "behind you are the crown prince and the imperial concubine. In front of you and around you are other empresses. Do you remember that from your perspective, did you see Hui Jieyu?"


    "This..."


    "Please tell me clearly."


    "There is no front or left or right. You are behind my concubine. From my concubine''s perspective, I don''t see Hui Jieyu."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "thank you."


    Then he went to the eldest princess and whispered. The latter paused. Although he didn''t understand the meaning, he nodded. Then he told mammy Zhao to do it.


    "What does the princess mean?"


    "Empress, don''t be impatient." Ye Chaoge light way, gave her an urgent what eyes.Queen Xu choked.


    After a while, ye Chaoge did not move. Empress Xu frowned and said, "let''s just say what the crown princess is selling."


    "Don''t worry, empress. Everything will be clear when mammy Zhao comes back."


    "Isn''t it clear if mammy Zhao doesn''t come back?"


    "Queen!" At this time, xuanzheng emperor youyou said: "I said, since you want to check, you have to find out whose cause and effect is. No one can run away. After you check for a long time, not only there is no result, but my ears still hurt. Since this matter is about the prince and princess, how about waiting for their innocence?"


    Empress Xu''s blood is about to come out, so bright maintenance, so bright slap in the face


    She can''t help but feel sad. What''s the meaning of her queen?


    Soon, mother Zhao came back, holding a box in her hand. When she opened it, she saw that it was a wooden palace and several small and delicate dolls.


    "This is..."


    Emperor xuanzheng was seeing the object clearly and stood up.


    Ye Chaoge carefully put all the things in the box on the table one by one, and then bent his knees: "back to the father and the emperor, before the prince took his daughter-in-law to the Changle palace to pay homage to her mother, he found these exquisite dolls beside her throne, and he felt strange. The prince told his daughter-in-law that these were given to her when she was alive, including two dolls, You made it yourself. "


    With the words of Ye Chaoge falling, Emperor xuanzheng''s eyes gradually softened and he swallowed his saliva. "You''re right. The two ugliest ones are me. One is me and the other is her. At that time, she once laughed at me for my poor craftsmanship and made her ugly..."


    In Cuiwei palace, Emperor xuanzheng recalled the past, his eyes were full of nostalgia, and his eyes were glistening with tears.


    Empress Xu and the concubines of the first hall listened and watched, but their faces were not pretty.


    Especially queen Xu and Hui Jieyu.


    When ye Chaoge talks, they feel bad.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 741

    When it comes to imperial concubines of Qi, Emperor xuanzheng has no reason to speak of, but ye Chaoge uses imperial concubines of Qi to escape with the intention of the past. The situation is not good for them!


    In fact, empress Xu and Hui Jieyu were totally over worried.


    Ye Chaoge is not using imperial concubine Qi to play emotional cards. She just wants to remind emperor xuanzheng that although the Si people have passed away, the memories have not gone with them.


    He reminded him that although Princess Qi had gone, Wei Kai was her only son, and the eldest princess was her only friend.


    No matter what he has just done, no matter what he has done in the end, he should remember this.


    Moreover, huijieyu and Qifei are not the same after all!


    "Father, I''m sorry. If my mother and concubine are alive in the sky, I don''t want my father to be immersed in the past."


    It''s time to face the reality.


    Emperor xuanzheng came down from the stage and took out the doll he had pinched with his own hands and held it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "The crown princess is really good."


    Hui Jieyu made no secret of her sarcastic remarks.


    Two dolls, then let the situation change, and let xuanzheng emperor miss Qifei again, can be really a good means.


    "But what does the princess mean by this? Is it difficult? Is it guilty? "


    "Huijieyu just said she was not sure, but now she seems to have bitten the prince and his concubine?"


    "I''m not sure, but the princess''s move made me wonder if it''s time to be sure?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles gently, "are you sure or not?"


    "You Huijieyu gritted her teeth: "it depends on how the Crown Princess explains."


    "Huijieyu used the wrong word, not to explain, but to prove. Here, to borrow the words of her father, whose cause and effect is, no one can run away, right, huijieyu?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are full of unspeakable meaning, a pair of dark eyes looking at Hui Jieyu deeply.


    The latter can be tough at the beginning, but it''s impossible to know what''s going on if you don''t feel guilty at all.


    But as long as you think that she was at the back and nobody saw her, your heart gradually calmed down and looked at ye Chaoge, "it''s better to wait for the crown princess to prove it."


    She doesn''t believe that ye Chaoge can make this game alive!


    Ye Chaoge said to her with a smile, "then you have to watch it."


    Then he paid no attention to her, turned to xuanzheng emperor, who was still holding two dolls in a trance, and called softly: "father emperor."


    Emperor xuanzheng did not respond.


    Wei Kai came, "father."


    Emperor xuanzheng just had a response.


    "Father and emperor, mother and concubine have gone..."


    Emperor xuanzheng''s hand trembled and looked at Wei Kai.


    For a long time, Fangcai gradually calmed down.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, she went over and gently took down the long steps in front of the wooden palace.


    In Changle palace before, she was curious to take it up and look at it, but she accidentally dropped the long step. At that time, she was shocked to know that it was the most cherished object of imperial concubine Qi.


    Wei Kai told her that this was originally an activity, and it was OK to install it.


    Ye Chaoge put the long steps alone, then picked up one of the little dolls and said to Lu Changzai, "if this doll is you, and this step is the step of liuyingtai, do you remember which step it is on?"


    When I think about it, the second step is usually on the land


    She remembers clearly that when she was crowded behind, Hui Jieyu fell down just after she stepped down the steps.


    Ye Chaoge took the doll representing Lu Changzai and put it on the second step from top to bottom


    Lu Chang nodded.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge picked up three dolls and placed them on Lu Changzai''s right side and under the front steps respectively, "look, is this the right place to put them?"


    Lu Chang nodded again.


    Just in case, ye Chaoge looked at the two concubines on Lu Chang''s right and front steps.


    After confirmation, it will continue.


    Ye Chaoge picked up a doll of a man and a woman, representing her and Wei Kai, and put it behind the doll representing Lu Chang. Then he looked at Lu Chang, who continued to nod his head.


    "Well, this set of furnishings is the presentation of the scene at that time." After that, ye Chaoge''s finger pointed to the doll representing Lu Changzai. "According to Lu Changzai''s perspective at that time and the darkness around her, she may be able to see the front and the prince and I behind, but she can''t look back."


    "Why not?" Someone asked.


    "There are two reasons. First, the steps are high and low. Lu Chang is lower than me and the prince. Therefore, Lu Chang has a hard time looking at the front and the back. The second reason why I can''t say it is that his highness is limited by his height."


    The crowd was at a loss.


    Until I saw the height of Wei Kai and Lu Changzai, I had a general understanding.Wei Kai''s height was almost a head higher than Lu Changzai''s, and his position at that time was one order lower, so his vision was very limited.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "of course, it''s just simulation and speculation. It''s easy to prove whether it''s true. There are steps in front of Cuiwei palace. We can verify them on the spot."


    "No, what the crown princess said was that the crown prince was high, and the sight of the concubines at that time was indeed blocked by the crown prince." Lu Chang said.


    Ye Chaoge said thanks.


    Empress Xu frowned, "but what does that mean?"


    "There are two things to explain. First, Lu Chang has only one step behind him, which is where the prince and I are. Second, according to the position of the prince and I, Lu Chang didn''t see Hui Jieyu. According to Hui Jieyu, the prince and I pushed her down together. But according to this ranking, how can we push Hui Jieyu?"


    "Even if we did, Lu Chang, who should have been ahead of us, and another lady next to her, didn''t she?"


    "Well said!"


    The eldest princess took the lead in cheering.


    "Not bad." Emperor xuanzheng also nodded.


    Queen Xu''s heart sank.


    She found a loophole when she questioned the concubines just now.


    In front of Wei Kai and ye Chaoge are Lu Changzai, and in front of Lu Changzai are other concubines, not Hui Jieyu.


    As ye Chaoge just said, even if you want to push, you should push Lu Chang.


    It''s not reasonable at all and can''t be explained.


    It''s just, she didn''t say.


    But intentionally or unintentionally to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge body lead, opportunity only once, she does not want to give up.


    Of course, she also knew that these things alone could not do anything to them.


    But as the saying goes, the dike is destroyed by the ant nest.


    Moreover, how could she give up such a good opportunity.


    Originally, the previous description of the concubines was just a verbal one. As long as they misled the past, even if they could not be charged, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge could not get rid of it.


    Just did not think, ye Chaoge even came up with a doll to simulate the scene at that time.


    It''s really a good calculation!


    The first thing is to use it to remind emperor xuanzheng of his memory and ask for a guarantee for them. The second thing is to simulate and find out the loopholes!


    It''s just, so what?


    Hui Jieyu, who has no brain, although her brain is not easy to use, but she also has a face, and, most importantly, she has the same purpose as her!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 742

    Immediately put away many, turn to Hui Jieyu, "Hui Jieyu, where were you at that time?"


    "I..."


    "The queen needn''t ask." Before Hui Jieyu opened her mouth, ye Chaoge said faintly, "I remember very clearly. At that time, Hui Jieyu''s position was behind me and the prince!"


    When this remark came out, people suddenly realized.


    No wonder, no wonder Ye Chao song party just now has no reason to say that Lu Chang can''t see it when he looks back. There''s also Prince Gao and so on. Daren Qing''er is here!


    "It''s true that huijieyu is short, the prince is tall, and there are no steps behind her, so it''s possible that Lu Changzai can''t see her." The eldest princess said.


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "it is so."


    The eldest princess laughed and looked at Hui Jieyu with uncertain meaning. "It''s interesting to say that, since you are behind you, how did you get pushed down by the prince and princess? Hui Jieyu, tell the palace quickly. "


    The eldest princess looked at Hui Jieyu.


    "I..."


    "Huijieyu may be hard to talk about, if you don''t let me talk about it." Wei Kai said softly, "I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I''m more sensitive to all external senses than ordinary people. So when Hui Jieyu reached out to push us, I found out ahead of time and took the crown princess away. Next, do you want me to explain?"


    Wei Kai''s words shocked everyone.


    Huijieyu wants to push the prince and princess?


    The other two people evade, oneself steals chicken not to be able to corrode rice?


    This reversal is really shocking.


    "You talk nonsense, you, your husband and wife work together to get rid of the crime, you, you..."


    "Whether it''s nonsense or not can also prove that as long as you recall the way Hui Jieyu fell down at that time."


    "Oh? And that proves it? " The eldest princess spoke again. Up to now, she already knew what was going on.


    Ye Chaoge pulls her lips, picks up a doll, puts it behind the doll representing her and Wei Kai, and then takes away their doll. The doll representing Hui Jieyu is facing the front steps. Naturally, when she falls down, she is lying on her stomach.


    Empress Xu does not give up, "be kicked, or be pushed, the same prone posture."


    "That''s easy. Please check the injury on Hui Jieyu''s arm." Wei Kai also said: "when she pushed people, her hands were outstretched, while the Crown Princess and I avoided. She couldn''t hold back, so she didn''t have time to hold back her evil arms. Therefore, when she fell down, not only people were lying on the ground, but her arms were also outstretched."


    "I remember that Hui Jieyu was really in front of her arm at that time, and I was puzzled at that time."


    Said one of the concubines.


    When people lose their balance, they subconsciously grasp what they can, but Hui Jieyu doesn''t.


    "What are you talking about..."


    "Well, it''s very clear. What else are you doing?"


    Emperor xuanzheng interrupted huijieyu''s endless clamor.


    "Your Majesty..." Hui Jieyu shook her head. "Your Majesty, they are talking nonsense. I don''t have a concubine. Your majesty, how can I gamble with my children? Concubines are not clever, but they are not so stupid. "


    "Of course you don''t bet on your own children, because you don''t know you''re pregnant at all!"


    The eldest princess was mercilessly exposed.


    "I..."


    Hui Jieyu was blocked up and had nothing to say. She just kept saying that she had been wronged, and there was no such thing.


    Empress Xu couldn''t bear to look on her face. "Your Majesty, I don''t seem to be lying when I look at sister Jieyu. Among them Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Emperor xuanzheng snorted coldly, "according to the meaning of the queen, it means that the crown prince and his concubine have slandered Hui Jieyu?"


    "I dare not, but..."


    "No? I think you are very brave! Queen, as the head of the six palaces, you have to think before you speak. What are the identities of the prince and princess, and what is the identity of Hui Jieyu? Will they lower their status to deal with a Hui Jieyu? Do you think much of Hui Jieyu? Or are you looking down on the prince and princess? "


    Empress Xu was speechless when asked, "Your Majesty, I don''t mean anything else. I just look at Hui Jieyu. It''s really pitiful..."


    "She''s pathetic? I think she is to blame! Don''t you really know? As early as when the prince and his concubine came back, they told me about it and asked you to check it. They just asked you to give an account to the harem and the prince and his concubine. It''s good for you. Your heart will soon turn to Hui Jieyu. Since you are facing her like this, how about I let you live together? "


    hearing this, empress Xu''s face suddenly changed.


    At this point, huijieyu could not get away from it anyway, and looking at emperor xuanzheng''s meaning, huijieyu was afraid that it would be over.


    Let the head of her harem live with a doomed woman


    With this thought, empress Xu immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    Quickly kneel down, "Your Majesty calm down, my concubine said something wrong.""Hum!"


    Emperor xuanzheng said faintly: "queen, you really let me down. As the mother of a country, the affairs of the harem come to me, and I don''t want to protect the crown prince. I don''t think you need to wait until the fifth day of the junior high school. Now go back to your Kunling palace, close it and reflect on yourself. When do you understand, and think you can be fair and just, and when do you come back to me again ¡£¡±


    If you don''t understand, stay in it forever!


    Empress Xu was incredible. She couldn''t believe emperor xuanzheng didn''t even give her the last face.


    "Somebody, send the queen back to the palace."


    Emperor xuanzheng''s straightforward thought of empress Xu''s turning over the dish.


    Muxi came forward with people, "Niang Niang, let''s go back."


    Empress Xu Leng Leng, slowly back to God, a solemn worship, "thank you, your majesty."


    Supported by Muxi and others, empress Xu withdrew from the Cuiwei palace under the gaze of the people in the first hall. Her back was straight, her face was solemn, and her hairpin swayed with her.


    Even if she is down, she is still queen Xu, the empress of the palace, the head of the six palaces!


    It was not until she got out of the boundary of Cuiwei palace that empress Xu could not hold on and fell on Muxi.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "It''s OK, go back to the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    After empress Xu left, Hui Jieyu was confused. Her face was pale because she had just had a miscarriage. At this time, she was even more pale.


    When Emperor xuanzheng''s gloomy eyes swept over, the whole person could not help but tremble and fear.


    "Murder the crown prince and Princess first, slander later, Hui Jieyu, do you know the crime?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Somebody, send her back to Zhihui palace!"


    Zhihui palace is huijieyu''s residence. At the beginning, the palace was decided by Emperor xuanzheng himself and nominated by himself.


    No one in the harem envies such a great honor.


    Zhihui palace, wisdom palace


    This is clearly to let Hui Jieyu grow some brains!


    Xuanzheng emperor, however, meant this. It''s a pity that Hui Jieyu didn''t realize his painstaking efforts.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 743

    Hui Jieyu is still crying for injustice, but no one believes her anymore.


    The cry went away. Emperor xuanzheng pinched his forehead and said, "it''s all gone."


    All the concubines did not dare to say much, so they went back one after another.


    "You''re gone, too." Emperor xuanzheng told the princes.


    After a while, in the palace of nuota, there were only princess Dachang, Emperor xuanzheng, ye Chaoge and Wei Yi.


    "Will sister Huang stay in the palace?"


    The eldest princess shook her head. "Is your majesty going to Changle palace?"


    Emperor xuanzheng sighed deeply, "yes, I can''t remember when I went to Changle Palace last time."


    "Let''s do it together. I also want to make a fragrance for birou."


    Birou is the name of Qifei.


    The name


    Emperor xuanzheng clenched his fist. He had not heard her name for a long time.


    Bi Rou, Qi Bi Rou


    "You two, too." Xuanzheng emperor said.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly midnight, and it''s colder outside.


    The cold wind is piercing, the surrounding is quiet, and there is a sense of desolation.


    All the way to Changle palace without words, aunt Ming looked at emperor xuanzheng, shocked.


    "Sir Your majesty... "


    It''s no wonder that she is so. It''s only because emperor xuanzheng hasn''t been to the Changle palace for a long time. She has forgotten how long it was.


    Although emperor xuanzheng had made an order earlier, the people in the back palace were not allowed to disturb it, and they sent people to repair it at regular intervals, but


    He himself has never been seen.


    Xuanzhengdi looked at her, "you are old."


    Aunt Ming''s eyes filled with tears, "old slave is old..."


    Time makes you old.


    Along the way, Changle palace still retains the style of that year. The only thing that has changed is without her.


    When he went to the back hall and looked at the throne of imperial concubine Qi, Emperor xuanzheng tightened his fingers and staggered forward, "rou''er, I''ve come to see you..."


    A choking word echoed in the hall.


    The eldest princess could not help reddening her eyes.


    Wei Kai has been silent, ye Chaoge quietly grasped his hand, took him back out.


    She didn''t know what kind of entanglement there was, but she knew that at this time, Emperor xuanzheng must have wanted to be there alone with imperial concubine Qi.


    Before long, the eldest princess came out.


    Look at the eye leaf song, lips moved, for a long time, "good."


    Then he said to Wei Kai, "aunt, go back first. Let your father stay in it for a while."


    "Nephew sees you off."


    "No more." After that, they left with mother Zhao.


    All the time, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge had just returned to the front hall.


    Aunt Ming served tea, "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    When mammy Zhao came to pick up the ornaments before, she briefly talked about what happened in the next Cuiwei palace. She was always worried about it.


    It was only when I saw someone that I was relieved, but I still couldn''t help worrying.


    Wei Kai shook his head, "aunt, don''t worry, we''re OK."


    "If it''s OK, when can we calm down in the harem?"


    Wei Yi pursed her lips and clenched ye Chaoge''s hand: "yes, what my father didn''t do, I will do it, and it will come true!"


    Aunt Ming was slightly stunned. She looked at the hand they held tightly together and said with a smile, "if your highness, it will be!"


    Then he retreated.


    Soon there were only two of them left in the front hall.


    Ye Chaowei''s aunt, who was drinking tea, looked up


    Wei Kai took a drink according to his words, then continued to be silent for a long time, and then said: "it''s well preserved here, and his father also made an order, but since his mother''s wife left, he has never been to the Changle palace."


    Ye Chaoge did not speak, waiting for his next words.


    "In fact, I know that my father did not come. He did not dare to come."


    Because he didn''t dare to come, he would come often every time.


    As for why he didn''t dare to come, because he was ashamed!


    "The mother''s concubine was born in a low family. She was the daughter of a minor official in Chengzhou. She was just admitted to the palace because of the general election. The mother''s concubine was not favored at home, but she was open-minded and never sad about it..."


    "It''s said that the hero is sad for the beauty pass, but I don''t know that the woman is the same. No matter how open-minded her mother is, she is also an ordinary woman..."


    At that time, not long after emperor xuanzheng ascended the throne, his courtiers played a general election to fill the Imperial Palace and spread branches and leaves for the royal family.


    Qi''s imperial concubine, Qi birou, came to Beijing as a pretty girl with the official team.


    That year, she was only sixteen.


    Qi birou was the most outstanding one among the beautiful girls who were sent to Shangjing by Chengzhou at that time. Therefore, before entering the palace, she was excluded by the fellow countrymen who were also beautiful girls.


    However, she used tolerance, with no care to let those people ask for no fun.After the primary election, there was the hall election. Emperor xuanzheng was present in person, and each girl came forward to perform a talent.


    Qi birou didn''t stand out, but emperor xuanzheng gave her a jade medal.


    At that time, he felt that the girl''s temperament was very good, which made him feel comfortable.


    But there were thousands of beautiful girls, and soon emperor xuanzheng forgot the beautiful girl who gave him a good impression.


    When she was canonized, Qi birou was only a talented person with a very low rank. When the new concubines were competing for favor, she lived alone in her own remote house.


    "My mother said that life is long and time is long. I have to learn how to get rid of it. Otherwise, how can I survive this long time?"


    Ye Chaoge listened quietly, and secretly admired the Qi imperial concubine who had such a penetrating temperament.


    Just, how can such a transparent person


    She still remembers that in the Cuiwei palace, Wei Kai once said that the death of imperial concubine Qi had something to do with emperor xuanzheng.


    Is


    As if to confirm her words, Wei Kai then said: "according to the mentality of her mother, she could have lived a better life, but she made a fatal mistake that women in the harem would make. She fell in love with the merciless emperor."


    That year was the third year after Qi birou entered the palace.


    Emperor xuanzheng once went out. On the way, it suddenly rained heavily. In order to avoid the rain, he inadvertently walked into the bamboo building of imperial concubine Qi.


    "My mother said that it was there that she fell in love with her father at first sight."


    At the first sight, Emperor xuanzheng fell in love with imperial concubine Qi. At the same time, he remembered the woman who made him feel more comfortable when he was in the palace.


    From then on, Qi birou began to be favored, and her division was promoted again and again. A year later, she gave birth to the second prince, Wei Kai. At that time, the eldest prince was still alive.


    From then on, he became a concubine of Qi.


    Emperor xuanzheng paid more and more attention to her until he fell in love with her completely.


    "But my father didn''t protect her after all..."


    When Wei Kai was three years old, the eldest prince suddenly died. After inspection, she was strangled and the spearhead was Princess Qi. After all, the eldest prince was gone. The most advantageous thing was that Wei Kai, the second prince, came to visit the sick eldest prince.


    Although there is no conclusive evidence, the target has already made a hundred concubines of Qi unable to argue. The only hope is that emperor xuanzheng believed her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 744

    Emperor xuanzheng didn''t hold her accountable, but he didn''t believe her. Instead, he put her in Changle palace for self-examination.


    What''s the difference between such a punishment and disbelief?


    Concubine Qi''s favor is very attractive. Once she is out of favor, countless people can''t wait to step on it.


    Ming Li didn''t dare to go too far. He was afraid that emperor xuanzheng would suddenly turn back, but the small action in the dark was enough for the imperial concubine to drink a pot.


    In winter, the big hall is as cold as an ice cellar.


    The concubine of Qi had everything to do with xiaoweikai. Soon, she fell ill. The disease lasted for a whole winter, but it also dragged her down.


    Aunt Ming knew that she couldn''t go on like this any more. She bribed the waiter who came to deliver the meal with her own personal belongings. She rushed to the imperial study to stop her. Then she invited emperor xuanzheng over.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Rouer, you, how did you become like this?"


    Qi Fei''s eyes filled with tears, stroking her haggard face, "is my concubine ugly?"


    "No, rouer is not ugly Taiyi, xuantaiyi quickly... "


    The imperial concubine of Qi is very ill. Whether it''s physical or mental, the imperial doctor is just taking medicine to hang a breath for her.


    She spent the last time with emperor xuanzheng. Half a month later, it finally came to that day.


    Before leaving, she entrusted Wei to the eldest princess.


    To the grieved emperor xuanzheng, he said: "Your Majesty, in my whole life, I think that I have been born a man and have been kind to others. Although it is not perfect and my parents don''t feel pain, I have never had a short time to eat and drink. I don''t think I have any regrets, but things are changeable. I regret it after all."


    "If I go back to that year, that rainy day, I will never fall in love with you again. The emperor is affectionate, but also merciless. Your majesty, I regret it, but I don''t blame you. Everything is my fault. The fault is that I shouldn''t fall in love with the Emperor..."


    "Once promised, I''ll leave with my concubine and disappear. Although I regret, I''ll come back to you. After I leave, please treat her with a little guilt. If possible, my concubine''s soul will turn into a breeze and accompany you."


    "Rouer..."


    "Your Majesty, what kind of person is my concubine? You know best, the eldest prince, I really haven''t done it. As a mother, I don''t know how to love and lose my son..."


    Qi birou finished this sentence and swallowed her breath in emperor xuanzheng''s arms.


    "On that day, my father cried bitterly, holding his mother''s body and saying that he believed her. He believed her half a year later, but she could not hear her any more..."


    Ye Chaoge quietly wiped away the tears on his face.


    Being distrusted by the man you love most is not only torture but also fatal to a woman who loves deeply.


    "When my mother and concubine left, my father regretted it. I really didn''t understand it until I lost it. What''s the use of such a father and emperor and such a river


    Wei Kai sneered.


    When Jiang Lin was guarding the imperial mausoleum, he said that there was no meaning at all. What he did was just to make them feel better. Frankly speaking, it was selfish!


    Like father, like emperor, like Jiang Lin.


    He hated his father, but his mother didn''t want him to hate him. She said that she chose the road and deserved the bitter fruit, but she didn''t want him to hate him and wanted him to be happy and relaxed.


    He did not hate his mother''s words.


    Although it is not hate, but in the end is also resentment.


    So over the years, he and his father and emperor, usually quiet, but once involved in the mother and imperial concubine, is bound to give birth to a thorn.


    Over the years, he didn''t know his father''s guilt and pain, but he didn''t want to do anything, and he didn''t want to change anything,


    after all, his mother and concubine would not have died!


    "Maybe it''s because of guilt. Since his mother''s wife left, it''s hard for him to enter the Changle palace."


    Wei Kai let out a long breath.


    Ye Chaoge reached out and hugged him, "everything is over."


    Wei Kai hugged her and said, "I''m sorry to let you listen to these sad memories on New Year''s Eve."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head in his arms.


    Before long, Guo Yuan came to send a message. Emperor xuanzheng asked them to go back to the East Palace first.


    Wei Kai was silent. "Is the father still with his mother?"


    Guo Yuan nodded, "Your Majesty won''t let the old slave get close. You are alone in the hall. It''s cold, your majesty..."


    Guo Yuan looks worried.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it, so he suggested, "go and send a dress to your father."


    Hearing the speech, Guo Yuan''s eyes lit up. He just knew the crux between his majesty and the prince. He didn''t dare to say more. He looked at Wei Kai praying.


    Wei Kai was not moved.


    He is not stupid. He knows the purpose of Ye Chaoge.


    He was silent, showing resistance between his eyes, and expressed his refusal in silence.


    Ye Chaoge looked in his eyes, quietly grasped his clenched fists, and said softly: "a knot, after a long time, will only become a dead knot. Only by opening it with one''s own hands, can it become a live knot."Wei Kai still resists with silence.


    "I don''t think the concubine wants to be the knot between you and your father." Ye Chaoge also said.


    Wei Kai''s face moved and his fundus struggled to flash.


    Ye Chaoge knew that he had listened to it. He didn''t speak any more and gave him time.


    I don''t know how long later, Wei Kaichang took a breath, pursed his lips, and looked up at Guo Yuan: "where are the clothes of my father?"


    On his face, Guo Yuan was overjoyed and said excitedly, "I''m going to take it, I''m going to take it..."


    With the fastest speed, he took the cloak prepared in advance from the attendant.


    "You wait for me for a while, I''ll come."


    Ye Chaoge nods.


    She deserves to be well. Who knows, Wei Kai went back to the east palace with the world of mortals and Lianqiu.


    Guo Yuan stood in the same place and sighed, "this princess is really sensible. No wonder her royal highness used everything in order to marry her."


    When Aunt Ming came over, she happened to hear this and agreed with her smile.


    ¡­¡­


    This night is the beginning of the new year, and also a day for emperor xuanzheng and Wei Kai to have a deep heart to heart talk.


    It was not until dawn that father and son came out of the hall. Their eyes were red.


    "Where''s the princess?"


    "I went back to the East Palace last night." Guo Yuan returned.


    Wei Kai nodded, not surprisingly.


    Emperor xuanzheng didn''t know what he meant, but Guo Yuan told him, "you are a good little daughter-in-law."


    He is smart, sensible and understanding.


    He began to feel that she was more or less worthy of her son.


    Wei Kai frowned and said, "it''s not my daughter-in-law!"


    "In front of your mother and imperial concubine, my father and Emperor don''t care about you. OK, go back to clean up. Later, I will worship my ancestors and meet the courtiers."


    A deep talk with his son made xuanzheng emperor relaxed a lot. When he mentioned the imperial concubine of Qi, he was no longer hesitant and cautious.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 745

    When Wei Kai returned to the East Palace, ye Chaoge had just started.


    Seeing that he came back, she did not ask anything, but asked mammy Liu to prepare hot water for dinner.


    When the hot water comes, ye Chaoge asks the rest of them to go down first and enter the inner room by themselves, waiting for Wei Kai to take a bath.


    "In her anger, the eldest princess took a sword to kill Hui Jieyu, but she was blocked by Emperor xuanzheng.


    The eldest princess has never been so subdued. As the eldest princess, she can''t even kill a maid, and let her friends suffer this humiliation after death.


    For a long time, the princess could not turn around. In a rage, she left the palace and went back to the princess''s house.


    After empress Xu ascended the throne, almost all the hidden piles left by the eldest princess in the palace were pulled out. In addition, some people deliberately concealed them. Therefore, it was more than half a year after the eldest princess received the news that Wei Kai had been bullied.


    Half a year''s time is neither long nor short. It''s short for those concubines who take advantage of this opportunity to torture and humiliate xiaoweikai, but it''s very long for Weikai.


    Later, the eldest princess went into the palace to take care of him, and would take him out of the palace from time to time. Even when Emperor xuanzheng thought of his son, the eldest princess never slacked her attention to Wei Kai, for fear that something similar would happen again.


    It was not until Wei Kai grew up that she had the ability to protect herself that the eldest princess was relieved.


    Ye Chaoge leaned close to Wei Kai''s arms and said, "I''ll be nice to Aunt Ming and my aunt in the future."


    Wei Kai heart a heat, will embrace people, hold tight in his arms, "en."


    ¡­¡­


    The daughter married in the third year of junior high school returns to her mother''s home.


    Early in the morning, the couple were ready to leave Wanquan to return to Yefu.


    Qi Shi and ye Cibai were waiting at the door early.


    In the afternoon of the second day of junior high school, Qi came back to Yefu to prepare for her daughter''s return to her mother''s home today.


    When we meet each other, we must care and greet each other.


    The lunch was very rich, and the family sat around the table.


    After dinner, ye Cibai said to ye Chaoge, "today is the day for him to leave Beijing. I''m going to see him off at the gate of the city in the afternoon. Are you going?"


    Earlier, the Beijing Zhaoyin government sent someone to send a message to inform Ye Tingzhi of the exact time when he left Beijing.


    Because it was the first month of the lunar calendar, when there were many families visiting their relatives, the gate of the city was blocked, so the escort time was changed from morning to afternoon.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I won''t go."


    Ye Cibo was silent, and then said, "if you don''t go, I won''t force you. It''s just that once he goes this time, I''m afraid we''ll never meet again."


    He didn''t want to leave a little regret in his sister''s heart, so he told her so.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Think for yourself. I''ll go back and change my clothes."


    Open your mouth, what else did ye want to say, but he didn''t want to put too much pressure on his sister, so he gave up.


    After ye Cibo left, Wei Kai came to her side, "if you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "what my brother said is reasonable, so let''s go..."


    Give him the last ride.


    Wei Kai nodded, pinched her shoulder, and silently supported her in the way of her existence.


    When ye Cibo comes back from changing his clothes, he gets the answer from ye Chaoge. It''s no surprise that he comes to know that his sister has a strong shell, but her heart is very soft.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 746

    Ye Chaoge was quite surprised when Qi went with him.


    But when I think about it, I''m not sure.


    After all, although the couple has been together for more than 20 years, some things and some feelings can not be broken immediately.


    Outside the city, Shiliting.


    Here, we are really familiar with a place that we can no longer be familiar with.


    Ye Chaoge looks a little trance.


    She came here for the first time to see Wei Kai off.


    The second time, to my brother.


    Three times, Waizu.


    Now


    In his imagination, ye Tingzhi, who was wearing prison clothes and had chains on his hands and feet, came from afar by a group of officials. With him, there were three or five prisoners who were also exiled.


    When people approached, Wei Kai sent Nanfeng to negotiate for a while, and then brought Ye Tingzhi to Shiliting.


    "What are you doing here, reading my jokes?"


    Ye Tingzhi has not yet stood firm, then cold voice like this way.


    "Father


    Ye Cibai frowned, obviously did not expect, ye Tingzhi see their first sentence, will be like this.


    "Don''t call me!"


    Ye Tingzhi''s eyes are full of fierce resentment, and his disgust is so real, at least in the eyes of Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge.


    But I''m afraid only Ye Tingzhi himself knows whether his heart is really like this.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "you think too much, my brother and I are just as children, do our last duty to come here to see you off, that''s all."


    Ye Tingzhi sneered, "ha! In this way, it''s not necessary! "


    After that, he turned to go.


    "Mother is here, too."


    Ye Chaoge said to him in situ.


    Ye Tingzhi gave a fierce meal.


    "She was hurt by you all her life and suffered for you all her life. Don''t you have anything to say to her?"


    When ye Tingzhi is speechless, he stops on the carriage not far away from Shiliting. Qi''s family is helped down by Zhuyun and comes slowly.


    Ye Tingzhi and ye Chaoge look at each other and then retreat with Wei Kai.


    Go to the carriage and look in the direction of Shiliting.


    Although, on the way here, he had promised Qi to let them talk alone, but he was not at ease. Ye Tingzhi''s behavior really made them uneasy.


    Who knows if he will jump over the wall and hurt Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    "You..."


    Ye Tingzhi looks at Qi and opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    For a long time.


    "I''m surprised you''ll come."


    Qi said with a smile, "it''s not just your accident, nor did Bai''er and Ge''er think of it." After that, he said to Zhuyun, "you step back first."


    Zhu Yun is in a dilemma.


    "Step back."


    The bamboo rhyme retreated.


    After a while, only Ye Tingzhi and Qi, who had been husband and wife for more than 20 years, were left in the pavilion.


    "I''ve been poisoned. I''m afraid there won''t be much time."


    Qi said to Ye Tingzhi, "although my father and Bai erger have been searching for good medicine for me, it''s just Up to now, there is still a lack of medicine. I''m afraid that medicine will never be found. "


    Ye Tingzhi stares big eyes, full face of can''t believe.


    "Want to know how I got poisoned?" Qi Shi looks at, again way.


    Ye Tingzhi''s heart jumped.


    Is


    His eyes widened in disbelief.


    And Qi''s next words confirmed his conjecture: "it''s your good son, ye Yuxuan, but I guess there is also your adopted daughter, ye Sishu''s handwriting."


    After all, it was ye Sishu who found her!


    "He hates the general''s house, his father, Bo''er and Ge''er. He knows very well that I am their weakness. As long as I die, his calculation will start."


    Qi said these words, very calm, very calm, as if the poisoning is not her, but indifferent strangers in general.


    "Then..."


    "Less than three months at the most."


    For how many days, Qi said, still very calm.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to see you again. I always felt that there was no relationship between you and me on that day, but I still wanted to see you and tell you this."


    After a pause, Qi looked at him and said, "if I die, ye Tingzhi, it''s your fault! You''ve done me such a disservice. I want you to live in endless torment for the rest of your life. "


    Ye Tingzhi looked at the calm of her, lips moved, finally a voice, the heart hidden for a long time that three words: "sorry."


    Qi stopped to live.


    She pursed her lips: "is it still useful to say sorry now?"


    "I..."


    "I''m sorry, you want to exchange for the good feeling in your heart? You can''t think about it! " Qi''s bite teeth, word by word said.Ye Tingzhi lowered his head.


    Qi''s eyes closed, his voice trembled: "if you really feel guilty, I hope you don''t drag Bo''er and Ge''er down for the rest of your life, as a parent!"


    Ye Tingzhi looked up at her eyes. Her eyes flashed and she said in a deep voice, "I know, I will."


    Qi turned to go when his goal was achieved.


    This is her purpose today. She wants Ye Tingzhi to feel guilty and suffer, so as to ask him for a promise.


    Promise, will not give children trouble.


    It''s that simple.


    This is one of the few things she can do for her children.


    "Xueer..."


    Ye Tingzhi suddenly called her.


    Qi''s feet stopped, his back to Ye Tingzhi, tears slowly flowing down.


    Cher


    Her maiden name.


    How many years have you not heard these two words?


    How many years has he not called her like that?


    "Sorry, back then..."


    "I don''t regret it!"


    Before he finished, Qi said, "I don''t regret marrying you. After all, if I didn''t marry you, I wouldn''t have a pair of good children like Bai''er and Ge''er."


    She regretted that she didn''t wake up in time and that she woke up too late.


    Having said that, Qi left the ten mile Pavilion without looking at Ye Ting.


    Ye Tingzhi stood there, looking at her back.


    She seems to be stronger without him.


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge return to the ten mile Pavilion, and there is Wei Kai in the back.


    Ye Tingzhi passes a pair of children and looks at Wei Kai. He struggles and hesitates in his eyes.


    A little bit, this many complex, eventually into a sentence: "Your Highness, can I take a step to speak?"


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, then nodded and took him to one side.


    "Your Highness, as you know, the Jin family is not finished yet."


    Wei Kai squinted, "what do you mean?"


    "Look at your reaction, I don''t know." After a pause, ye Tingzhi said: "the Jin family gunpowder is divided into two parts, one is smuggling, the other is quietly transported to the south."


    "At the beginning, he conspired with the Jin family, although it was..." When he looked at his children not far away, the implication was self-evident, "but there was another reason, the Jin family was just a puppet, and there was someone behind him, this man..."


    "Prince Chen!"


    Wei Kai answered.


    Ye Tingzhi nodded, "Prince Chen used Jin''s sea route to transport gunpowder. Needless to say, his highness should be able to guess what he wanted to do."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 747

    These days, although he has been kept in the prison of Jing Zhaoyin, he knows more or less about the news from the outside world.


    Knowing the events that happened in Shangjing recently, Prince Chen has been missing for a long time.


    Prince Chen disappeared, he felt, big more, to chaos.


    Wei Kai did not answer and asked him, "why do you say this to me at this time?"


    No matter Jin family or Ye Tingzhi, according to the original investigation, they had never been linked with Prince Chen.


    Before that, when Jin Hongfei, the head of the Jin family, asked and beheaded him, he did not reveal anything about Prince Chen. What he did did did did not make people suspicious.


    It can be seen that they intend to keep the secret.


    He doesn''t understand why Ye Tingzhi said it at this time and told him about it.


    If he wanted to get away, he would not speak until today. Earlier, he had plenty of opportunities to speak, but he did not.


    Obviously, what he wanted was not escape.


    Ye Tingzhi dropped his eyes. "Since I know the secret, he won''t let me go. From the moment I set foot in Beijing, I know that this is not just going back, even..."


    "Before long, the news of my death will be sent back to Shangjing."


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes.


    "You seem calm."


    Ye Tingzhi said with a smile, "now I may as well die as a relief."


    "I''ll send someone to protect you."


    "No, your highness, you don''t have to spend more manpower on me. Now, I have seen through everything. It''s a good thing to be free."


    "Since you said you had seen through everything, why do you still have to be tough?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes, instant also not instant of looking at him, dark eyes, as if can see through the heart of the general.


    Ye Tingzhi didn''t seem to be surprised that his mind would be seen through by Wei Kai. He said, "isn''t this really good? Hate is easier than worry, isn''t it? "


    Wei Kai stopped, then laughed, "the first time, so long, the first time, you are like a father, more like a real person."


    For Wei Kai''s irony, ye Tingzhi just laughs it off.


    "I''m sorry for too many people in my life. It''s a relief for me to die, but there are still some unfinished obstacles. I hope your highness will promise me one thing for the sake of my sincerity."


    The smile on Wei Kai''s face gradually faded away, and his voice was slightly cold. "Do you mean ye Yuxuan?"


    "Do you want me to let Ye Yuxuan die?"


    "No, no, your highness misunderstood." Ye Tingzhi quickly denied it and sighed, "Yuxuan, I know, with what he did, he can''t..."


    He is very clear that once Ye Yuxuan falls into their hands and waits for his result, he will surely die.


    Knowing this, how could he mention it?


    "Then you are..."


    Ye Tingzhi looks at a pair of children in the pavilion and pauses on ye Cibo. "Bo''er has been his Highness''s companion since he was a child. I know that he has no worries at all times, and he has a mellow temperament."


    Wei Kai did not speak, waiting for what he said next.


    For a moment, his eyes turned to ye Chaoge and locked, "Chaoge is different from Bai er. She is very smart. If she is a man, she must have made some achievements. However, it''s easy to break. I hope your highness will save her life in the future, no matter what."


    The collapse of the emperor does not allow others to sleep soundly.


    Ye Chaoge is too smart. She is smart. Today she may be able to help others. In the future, the person she helps may kill her!


    Wei Kai looks cold, "you think too much!"


    Ye Tingzhi gave a bitter smile, "Your Highness."


    "There won''t be that day!"


    After a pause, ye Tingzhi no longer demanded anything, but said, "if there is one day, your highness, for the sake of the deep love he once promised to her, please leave some affection for her."


    It''s clear that men have a cold side to him.


    When you love, you want to feel pain in your heart. When you don''t love, it''s heartless.


    It''s like him.


    Wei Kai didn''t say much to him here. He just looked around to see if he used his feelings!


    Ye Tingzhi said nothing more.


    Although he didn''t make a definite promise to come to Weikai, he could see that he had listened to his words.


    So


    It''s the only thing he can do.


    Finally, looking at the direction of the pavilion, he turned away and went to the official: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    Wei Kai stood in the same place for a little while, and saw that ye Tingzhi went farther and farther. He just attracted the south wind: "send someone to protect him."


    "Yes."


    Then back to the pavilion.


    "What did he say to you?" Asked ye Cibai.


    "Something about the Kim family."


    "Jin family?" Ye Cibai doubts, "isn''t this matter over?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes narrowed and said with profound meaning: "maybe, it''s just the end of what we thought."There is someone behind the Jin family, who is his uncle Wang!


    If ye Tingzhi hadn''t just mentioned this, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know!


    "Come on, go back first."


    On the way back, Wei Kai tells ye Cibai what ye Tingzhi and he said.


    The latter nodded solemnly: "it seems that we underestimated the whole thing."


    Wei Kaien made a sound.


    When the carriage entered the city, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge did not return to Ye Fu, but to the east palace.


    After going back, ye Chaoge was also surprised to learn about it: "South Is it true that Prince Chen is... "


    Wei Kai nodded, "before, I didn''t understand. According to the temperament of Yue Yao, even if I learned that my father had a different heart, I would not go to this dead end. Now, I''m afraid Yue Yao is far more than we know."


    Ye Chaoge clenched his fist, and his lips were tight.


    Wei Kai knew that she was fighting for Le Yao''s injustice. She opened her fist and said, "don''t think too much. Everything will pass."


    After pacifying ye Chaoge, Wei Kai went to the palace.


    This is not a trivial matter. We must let our father know.


    A little bit of gunpowder may not matter, but according to his previous investigation, the Jin family has been smuggling gunpowder for three years. Although the amount of gunpowder each time is only half a ship, the amount transported to the south is only half a ship.


    One time is half, but after three years, the number is extremely terrible.


    Such a large amount of gunpowder can''t be underestimated, so we have to pay attention to it.


    The palace.


    The emperor Xuandi was quite surprised to hear that he was the prince.


    On the side of Guo Yuan asked: "today is the third day, right?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "The third day of junior high school should be the day when his little daughter-in-law went back to her mother''s home. Now it''s new year''s day, and it hasn''t started yet. How can this boy be willing to come here without any trouble?"


    Guo Yuan bowed his head and did not speak.


    "Just ask the prince to come in."


    After Wei Kai entered the hall, he gave Guo Yuan a wink and asked him to send the palace people back.


    Guo Yuan did not dare to take his own stand and look at emperor xuanzheng.


    The latter, though puzzled, nodded.


    When only their father and son were left in the hall, Emperor xuanzheng asked him, "what''s the matter? Are you so serious?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 748

    Wei Kai told the story again.


    Immediately, Emperor xuanzheng stood up and said, "is the information accurate?"


    "Er Chen has sent someone to check it, but it should be accurate. Ye Tingzhi clearly shows his will to die. As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good." After a pause, Wei Kai said, "I believe you can''t fake it."


    Emperor xuanzheng immediately sank his face. "He''s crazy. He''s just crazy. He''s really crazy!"


    Prince Chen had a rebellious heart, which his son had revealed to him before. However, there was no conclusive evidence, everything was just speculation, until Le Yao died, until the letter she left, and the reaction of Princess Chen, plus his escape from Beijing, all these became the evidence.


    He thought that at most he was plotting in the dark, making some small moves, and he was willing to give up. But he didn''t expect that he had accumulated gunpowder.


    What do you want gunpowder for?


    It''s obvious!


    "He''s really out of his mind!"


    "My father, I don''t understand why Uncle Wang..."


    Wei Kai couldn''t figure it out.


    I don''t understand why all this happened suddenly?


    Emperor xuanzheng was stunned and suddenly calmed down.


    Wei Kai will see this in the eyes, eyes light micro flash, "father emperor?"


    Emperor xuanzheng was silent and then raised his voice to call Guo Yuan.


    "Your Majesty."


    "Prepare the car. I will go to the ancestral hall with the prince."


    "Yes


    Guo Yuan went out to prepare. Emperor xuanzheng said to Wei Kai, "it''s time to tell you about this. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Wei Kaien made a sound and didn''t ask much. He went out to the Royal ancestral hall with emperor xuanzheng.


    This is the place where the emperor''s relatives and relatives are worshipped and the life and spirit are dedicated to the great Yue.


    Emperor xuanzheng took Wei Kai to the main hall, where all the worshippers were royal.


    Into the hall, but do not stay, but straight to the side hall.


    There is a wall cabinet in the side hall. Emperor xuanzheng went to open it. There are two memorial tablets in it.


    "Prince Guoqing, crown princess?"


    Wei Kai was shocked to see the words on the tablet.


    Emperor xuanzheng picked up the incense next to him and put it on the tripod.


    Then just then slowly open mouth, "this matter said, is also early two generation''s matter."


    At that time, Emperor Qingwen was alive.


    Emperor Qingwen was Emperor xuanzheng''s grandfather.


    Emperor Qingwen is similar to Emperor xuanzheng. He also established the crown prince early, that is, the crown prince of Guoqing on the tablet, the different mother brother of the former Emperor.


    As a result of the Qing Prince''s military strategy, he was respected by the courtiers and loved by the people.


    During his lifetime, there was a clear wind and clear moon in Dayue.


    Emperor Qingwen is the king of a country. He has the hegemony that many emperors have. As emperors, they are used to controlling everything. In this world, only they are the most powerful.


    The contribution of the prince of Guoqing surpassed that of emperor Qingwen.


    The killing between surnames started from this.


    But the difference is that they are not brothers, but the father killed the son.


    The family of Prince Guoqing and the important ministers who supported him were cleared of a crime that should not be committed.


    The crown prince of Guoqing also died in the dungeon in the name of a villain in the name of a cup of poisoned wine, and his family members, the crown princess, were charged as official prostitutes.


    At that time, the princess was pregnant. The former Emperor, who was also the prince at that time, was kindred to Prince Guoqing. He couldn''t bear to kill Prince Guoqing''s only son, so he secretly replaced the princess with a death sentence prisoner, and then forged it as that the princess could not bear to be humiliated and commit suicide.


    The late emperor took the princess out and secretly hid it in his mansion. When she conceived in October, the princess gave birth to a baby boy. However, after the accident of Guoqing prince, the princess was determined to die. If it was not for her baby, she would not survive.


    When the child was born, he entrusted the child to the emperor, not for wealth, but for peace. Don''t tell him his life experience, let alone revenge him, and then commit suicide.


    At that time, Emperor xuanzheng was already five years old. The first emperor took the child to the then imperial concubine, and the later empress dowager raised the child. This child is now Prince Chen, Wei chen''an.


    Later, Emperor Qingwen gradually grew old, and the former emperor ascended the supreme position.


    Later, the former Emperor passed the throne to Emperor xuanzheng, and told emperor xuanzheng about Wei chen''an''s life before he died, and asked emperor xuanzheng to promise him that Wei chen''an would live a safe and smooth life as his sister-in-law wanted.


    "So Uncle Wang is not his grandfather''s son?"


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded, "seriously speaking, he is your cousin."


    He grew up with Wei chen''an. Before he knew the truth, he always thought that he was the younger brother born to him by the Empress Dowager.


    "This secret is known only to the emperor and me, and the Empress Dowager who died. Both of them have passed away. I thought that when I die, this secret will disappear in this world, but I didn''t expect that..."Emperor xuanzheng sighed, "from what he did, I''m afraid he already knew his life experience."


    Although it has been decades, it is only decades.


    If he wants to find out, he will.


    "Later, the case of Prince Guoqing..."


    "Your grandfather tried to clear his name, but..."


    Emperor Qingwen, who decided the case, has gone. Even if the former emperor wants to clean up, people will not be convinced. After all, everyone knows that the former Emperor and Prince Guoqing are close.


    ¡­¡­


    From the Royal ancestral hall, Emperor xuanzheng didn''t want to go back to the palace so early, so he said to Wei Kai, "if you have nothing to do, go out with your father."


    Wei Kai nodded.


    Father and son went to the market in a light car.


    The season of the first month is a time of excitement.


    Emperor xuanzheng, Long Wei, and Wei Kai strolled in the middle of the market, listening to the hawkers and children''s laughter.


    "I can''t bear to destroy such a beautiful and prosperous scene. Kai''er, send someone to investigate. If you need to find Father. "


    "Yes! Father


    Emperor xuanzheng leaned over and laughed at him.


    They wandered from street to street, from the east to the west of the city. It was almost dark, and then they went to restaurants for dinner.


    "Why are you so reluctant when I take you to dinner?"


    In the box of the restaurant, Emperor Xuan zhengdi looked at his son with a Stinky Face and was very amused.


    Before, he said that it was hard to get out of the palace, so he would eat outside the palace. At that time, his son tried his best to gather him back to the palace. He said that he had been out for a long time, and he was afraid that it would not be safe to stay outside for a long time.


    That''s what he said, but he was so careful that he didn''t understand why he was a father.


    It''s not safe, it''s false, it''s true that he''s holding him!


    Wei Yi sipped his tea, "now that you know it, you are still holding on to your son."


    "You! That''s it? " Emperor xuanzheng asked him.


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "yes, very good."


    "Look at the way you smile. OK, I don''t want to force you any more. I wanted to go to a night market after dinner. You are so eager to go back, so let''s go. We''ll go back after dinner. That''s good?"


    Wei Kai stood up and gave a formal salute.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 749

    When Wei Kai returned to the East Palace, it was already a little late.


    "Your Highness, you are back."


    The sea chief came forward and took over his cloak.


    "Well, where''s the princess? But in the Qixin building? "


    "The slave is about to report." Haizong pipeline: "the crown princess went to Chang''s house not long ago, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    "Chang family?"


    Wei Kai brow tip tiny pick, "go to do what?"


    The manager of the sea told the previous story.


    The original way is that mammy Liu sent people to the Chang family to report. The Chang family found the crescent moon and had already taken the people back. After ye Chaoge thought about it, he passed after dinner.


    After hearing this, Wei Kai glared at the sea manager, "don''t say it early!"


    Then he grabbed back his cloak and put it on and went home in a hurry.


    At this time, the Chang family hall.


    Ye Chaoge is on the top, and on the right side is Madame Chang.


    Under kneeling a woman, all in a mess, dishevelled, very embarrassed.


    "Crescent moon, you are really hard for us to find!"


    Two months!


    Since her son was carried back to the house with blood all over his head and was determined to be the work of crescent moon, their family began to look for people everywhere. After more than two months, they finally found him!


    Mrs. Chang stares at the crescent moon kneeling on the ground, and her eyes burst out with bloodthirsty light. If ye Chaoge hadn''t come suddenly, the crescent moon would have become a cold corpse. Why should she waste her time here.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chang was dissatisfied.


    Her original plan was to take people back and torture them severely, then beat them to death and throw them to the mass grave, so as to avenge her son and relieve her hatred.


    But unexpectedly, just when she ordered her servants to prepare the punishment of Reliao, the porter came to report that the crown princess came.


    Mrs. Chang knows exactly what ye Chaoge is doing.


    After that, she sent someone to investigate Yueya carefully, and naturally learned that Yueya had saved yecibai.


    And ye Chaoge came here, you don''t have to think about why.


    Although she was surprised that she would come in person, no matter what, ye Chaoge had to give her face. Even if she hated her very much, she had to suspend everything.


    So, it was transferred to this hall.


    "What can you say now?" Mrs. Chang chewed her teeth and swallowed them. She forced down her dissatisfaction and resentment and asked questions repeatedly.


    Mrs. Chang''s dissatisfaction, ye Chaoge is not stupid, since it is clear.


    She didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but after thinking about it, she decided to come here. Some things will have a beginning and an end after all. Today, let''s make an end.


    Crescent kneeling on the cold ground, the body constantly shudder, afraid.


    At the moment when the servants of the Chang family appeared in front of her, she knew that she was going to die. She struggled like a madman. In the end, she was just dying. It was meaningless.


    She was brought back to Chang''s home. There were all kinds of torture tools waiting for her.


    She wants to despair, and even want to ask Mrs. Chang to give her a happy, but at the moment of execution, ye Chaoge comes.


    The arrival of Ye Chaoge is no different from letting her see hope, but she is not happy at all. According to the news she heard during this period, Chang Xing is stupid and may never be cured.


    She has been in the Chang family for some time. She knows that the Chang family''s love for Chang Xing is that her favorite son is stupid and ruined all his life. The Chang family will not let her go, even if ye Chaoge is there!


    The arrival of Ye Chaoge is just a delay.


    But she didn''t want to die, she wanted to live.


    "I have something to say, I have something to say."


    Crescent excited: "madam, the second young master is not me, not me, really not me..."


    Ye Chaoge frowned when he heard that the crescent moon was about to be made again.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Chang yelled, "it''s not who you are, you cunning. If you hurt my son, I want you to pay for your blood!" After that, crescent Moon said aloud: "it''s really not me, it''s Daniel, it''s him, it''s him who hurt the second young master, it''s not me..."


    "Madam, the second young master is my support. If the second young master has an accident, I will not have a good life. How can I not know such a simple truth, and how can I hurt the second young master? In this world, apart from the master and his wife, you are the one I hope the second young master will be well."


    Crescent knelt there, crying all the time.


    Ye Chaoge saw this sneer unceasingly, looked at her performance, looked at her work.


    The accompanying mother Liu couldn''t help but scolded: "crescent moon, Daniel treats you sincerely. Even if you give birth to other people''s children, he also loves your family. Even if you want to fulfill your choice, I didn''t expect that now, you still have to plant him and kill him. Are your good intentions eaten by dogs?"


    "I didn''t plant it. I''m telling the truth. Really, madam, you have to believe me. I didn''t lie..."Mrs. Chang didn''t speak, but she didn''t touch the words of crescent moon.


    "You


    Mother Liu was in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge held her, looked at the crescent moon, and said faintly, "crescent moon, I once said that our Ye family and Qi family will always remember your kindness in saving my brother, and will naturally repay you. I came here today for this. Since you still bite Daniel, then, it''s not necessary."


    After that, ye Chaoge got up slowly, straightened his sleeve robe, and said to Mrs. Chang, "we don''t care about this person. Whether it''s killing or torture, it''s all up to Mrs. Chang."


    Mrs. Chang felt relieved and saluted deeply. "Thank you very much for your understanding."


    "In this way, I won''t delay my wife to deal with the family affairs. I''ll leave."


    And then, with people, we''re going.


    Crescent moon saw ye Chaoge come true, quickly climbed over, pulled on her skirt, "no, you don''t go, you can''t ignore me, I''ve come to this step, it''s all caused by you, if you didn''t bring me here, I would not become like this, no matter what, you can''t ignore, I also saved brother YUEYE, you can''t ignore me..."


    Listen to her words, mother Liu almost vomited blood, stepped forward to kick the crescent, "what a shameless bitch! You are shameless and blame our young lady. Aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning? "


    "I tell you, you really saved our young master, but the general and the young lady have done their utmost for you. Don''t push any further and throw dirty water here!"


    Mother Liu has lived so long that she has never seen such a shameless master.


    For a moment, he was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Crescent moon lying on the ground, screamed: "I don''t care, I become like this is your fault, if not ye Chaoge originally sent me back, how could I be like this?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 750

    Any is ye Chaoge, smell speech also can''t help laughing.


    "So it''s all our fault?"


    She looked at her, with a smile on her face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Her dark eyes were staring at the crescent moon, and the coldness was colder than the cold winter night outside.


    Crescent can''t help shrinking for a moment, to ye Chaoge, she has been afraid, no reason to fear.


    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you very good at it?"


    Ye Chaoge squatted down, reached out and grabbed the lower jaw of crescent moon: "talk, eh?"


    Crescent eat pain, she wants to hide, but how also can''t hide, ye Chaoge pinch of her pain, after a while, canthus will overflow tears.


    See her so, leaf dynasty song quite disdain of hum hum hum, shake off her jaw.


    Straight up, looking down at the crescent moon, "when I sent you away, I said, you are to blame for everything!"


    "Everyone has to pay for what they have done!"


    Then he turned and left.


    See, crescent reaction, get up to catch up.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Chang immediately ordered her servants to catch her.


    Soon, the crescent moon fell into the hands of the Chang family. She struggled and resisted, "ye Chaoge, you don''t go, you can''t go, you can''t ignore me. If it wasn''t for me, your brother would have died. I saved your brother, you can''t be ungrateful..."


    Struggling to resist, crescent moon yells at ye Chaoge''s back.


    Mrs. Chang orders people to stop her smelly mouth. Ye Chaoge doesn''t care about it. She can''t interfere with it any more.


    Crescent urgent, "it''s not Daniel, it''s me, I hurt Changxing, ye Chaoge you save me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, you save me..."


    The rest of the words, all buried in the broken cloth, crescent can no longer say a complete word.


    Her eyes were full of tears and despair.


    Until ye Chaoge stops.


    Crescent moon lit up hope, but who knows, ye Chaoge just stopped, not back, and stopped just a little, and then left Chang''s home without looking back.


    Crescent despair, issued a sobbing Pathetique.


    Just then, in tears, she saw Mother Liu coming.


    Passing her.


    "Madam Chang, I''m very brave. Can I have a word with you?"


    Mrs. Chang''s face was stiff. "You''re welcome, Mammy."


    Five words, as if squeezed out of the teeth in general.


    The side hall next to the hall.


    "Mammy, if you have something to say, just say it." Mrs. Chang''s face was cold.


    Mammy Liu laughs, "don''t worry, madam. The princess is not unreasonable. She came here after some struggle. The princess understands her anger and sadness. She just asks her to be considerate. Although crescent moon just said it was annoying, we have to admit that if it wasn''t for her, our young master might not have come back ¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Chang''s face was slightly slow. "The meaning of the princess is..."


    "I wonder, madam, do you know the gentle prince Huaici?" Mammy Liu asked instead of answering.


    Mrs. Chang nodded, "I''ve heard of one or two."


    Five years ago, Rouran''s King Xiqiong returned. It is said that he found his uncle who had been missing for more than ten years in the territory of Dayue. This man is Rouran''s Prince Huaici.


    "I don''t know what happened to Prince Huaici when he disappeared these years. When King Xiqiong found him, he not only lost his memory, but also didn''t know who he was. The situation was similar to that of the second son of your house."


    Mrs. Chang''s eyes sank.


    "Madam, you should know that the crown princess is surrounded by a skilled servant girl. She once said that Prince Huaici suffered an accident and suffered a heavy head injury. Therefore, she has just become what she is today."


    "What does mammy want to say?"


    Mammy Liu''s voice was gentle: "don''t worry, madam. The crown princess can''t bear the misfortune that the second son of your family suffered from when he was young. Although both the imperial doctors and the doctors said it was difficult to cure, it''s not impossible. There are many famous doctors in the world, and there are many talented people in the world. Madam knows that the prince Huaici has improved a lot now. Before, he didn''t speak clearly, but now his words are smooth Less, I can take care of myself. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chang''s eyes brightened. "You mean..."


    Mammy Liu nodded, "yes, Hongchen''s medical skill is no less than that of Xiqiong king, who was born in the Seven Star Valley. The Crown Princess promised that if her wife needed, Hongchen would be willing to listen to her instructions. She would spare no effort to treat the second son of your family."


    The medical skills of the world of mortals have long been spread to Beijing, and Mrs. Chang has heard about them.


    At the beginning, all the doctors were helpless. They proposed to look for the red world. But she didn''t give up. When she wanted to ask for help again, something happened in Prince Chen''s mansion. It is said that the red world has been guarding the princess.


    If the Crown Princess releases people, let the world of mortals treat her son


    The more Mrs. Chang thought about it, the more excited she was. She swallowed her saliva and said, "can it be cured?"Mother Liu was in a dilemma. "The old slave is not in the world of mortals. I can''t guarantee anything. However, Prince Huaici''s chronic illness for such a long time can be improved. I think the second young master is so young that there is no problem."


    "What''s more, no one can guarantee anything about this treatment, but madam, you can think that the second young master is already like this, and the situation will not be worse, it will only be better, won''t it?"


    Mrs. Chang was moved.


    But in the end did not happy silly, steady steady steady mind, "that Princess what conditions? Do you want us to release the crescent moon? Mammy, just now you said that you would compare your heart to your heart. I understand the feeling of the Crown Princess repaying her kindness, but you also need to understand my feeling of being a mother. I have raised my son for so many years. I am a good person. If I say it''s ruined, it''s ruined... "


    Although it''s really attractive to treat her son, it''s absolutely impossible for her to let go of the crescent moon!


    That bitch, no matter it''s out of great condition, she won''t let go!


    "Don''t worry, madam. The princess''s request is very simple. She doesn''t need to release the crescent moon. She just needs to save her life!"


    As if afraid that Mrs. Chang did not understand, Mammy Liu finally added: "just leave her a life!"


    Mrs. Chang''s eyes moved and asked repeatedly, "just leave her a life?"


    Liu Ma Ma nodded: "yes, so, also when the right to return her original life-saving grace."


    Since then, it has nothing to do with it.


    Whether they live or die, whether they are poor or rich, has nothing to do with them.


    "Moreover, our crown princess also said that she is more valuable to live than to let Yueya die, and she can also serve the second son of your family."


    Chang''s wife no longer hesitated and sighed, "well, today my Chang family will sell a favor to the crown princess."


    Mother Liu was amused and corrected: "madam is wrong. It''s mutually beneficial and everyone is happy."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 751

    Mrs. Chang''s face was stiff.


    I wanted to let ye Chaoge owe a favor by this matter, but I didn''t think that the old lady immediately heard it, and so openly corrected and refuted it.


    But in the end, she is ye Chaoge''s side, dare not offend too much.


    "What mammy said is," she said


    Mother Liu pretended to know nothing and said, "in this way, I''ll go back first. If my wife needs me, I''ll send someone to the east palace."


    "Well, well, thank you, Mammy."


    After a bit of politeness, Mrs. Chang asked someone to send mother Liu off.


    Coming out of the side hall, mother Liu did not leave directly, but returned to the hall.


    Xu is crying and struggling fiercely. The crescent moon is pressed by the servants of the Chang family. It''s very quiet, and the tears on her face are dry.


    See Liu Ma Ma, crescent moon Eye Bead son moved.


    "Crescent moon, since then, your friendship with the general''s house and the Ye family has been cleared up. I hope you will do well in the future."


    After that, mother Liu turned and left.


    Regardless of the whine from the crescent moon behind her, no matter what, she has done her utmost. What happens next depends on her own nature.


    Mother Liu left with her front foot, and Mrs. Chang came out of the side hall with her back foot.


    To make a wink around, the latter came forward, took off the rag in crescent mouth.


    "No, don''t kill me I, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. The crown princess will protect your life. I have promised to save your life. You are really lucky to save general ye and become a great benefactor of the Ye family, the general''s house and the crown princess. It''s a pity..."


    Mrs. Chang shook her head. "It''s a pity that you make it yourself."


    It''s a pity.


    At the beginning, if the crescent moon didn''t do it, they often went through the house to welcome her, not to mention her aunt. Just because she was the benefactor of the general''s house, the young lady''s position was not impossible. In this way, they could also hook up with the prince.


    It''s just a pity that crescent moon''s life and death offend people, and it''s so shameless.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for it. However, this man, who is to blame for his bad life?


    In fact, in the end, she made it herself.


    It''s a pity in Mrs. Chang''s heart that crescent moon doesn''t know. She only knows that she doesn''t have to die to survive.


    But she hasn''t been happy for a long time. Mrs. Chang''s next words put her in hell again.


    "Don''t be anxious to be happy. My wife just promised to save your life as long as you live. The rest..."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chang paused, then showed a cruel smile, "hook, lead my son, and almost destroyed him, this account, we slowly."


    "Come on, cut her tongue first!"


    Crescent moon stares at her eyes and utters a shrill cry. Finally, the cry gradually disappears into the actions of the servants


    Mrs. Chang spat at the bloody crescent moon.


    "The bad luck of the first lunar month, clean up here quickly, and treat guests tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she walked out of Chang''s door, she heard the sad cry behind her.


    At the foot of a dun, sighed, and then came to see off the maid said goodbye, out of the corner.


    A carriage was parked there.


    When I came near, I saw the south wind in front of the car. With a clear smile, the witty one didn''t get on the car and reported the incident outside the car.


    After a while, the car rang ye Chaoge, slightly abnormal voice, "then go back."


    Back to the East Palace, the carriage stopped.


    Wei Kai uses his cloak to get ye Chaoge out of the car and all the way back to Qixin building.


    On the treetop of the moon, long night.


    At this time, in the inner room of the Qixin building, Wei Kai tidied up properly and climbed up the collapse, holding the sleepy ye Chaoge, "sleep."


    Tired, she gradually fell asleep in his arms.


    The next day, the sun was just right.


    Not yet open, Wei Kai holding Ye song lazy bed.


    During that time, he told her about the past and the life experience of Prince Chen.


    "At the beginning, I also wondered how Prince Chen had been guarding Prince Chen''s house for so many years, and how could he come to the end Now it seems that there is a reason. "


    After listening, ye Chaoge sighed.


    After a pause, he asked Wei Kai, "about the gunpowder..."


    "I''ve sent someone to look into it, and we''ll have news in a few days."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I really hope this matter will end earlier, and don''t hurt the innocent again."


    Needless to say, Wei Kai knows who this innocent person is.


    In the killing between surnames, it is often the people who suffer, especially the common people.


    I''m afraid Yue Yao also knows this, and just wakes up her father''s hand with the death of one person."Yue Yao is great. I''m proud to have such a cousin." Wei Kai embraces ye Chaoge and whispers.


    "Yes, although she didn''t wake up her father, she also reminded us that it''s better to be on guard so early, Yue Yao I thought she was just a little girl who didn''t know the world, but I didn''t think about it.... "


    "My cousin, how can she be an ordinary girl?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded in agreement.


    Yes, Yue Yao''s mind is much broader than they imagined, and her vision is much higher than they thought.


    "But what I didn''t expect was that he would Tell you that. "


    Ye Chaoge''s mind is a little complicated.


    Wei Kai opened his mouth and didn''t tell the truth. Just as ye Tingzhi said, it''s better to be resentful than worried.


    He helped him.


    "Maybe it''s repentance."


    Ye Chaoge did not say anything more. Who can say clearly whether he is repentant or not.


    "Today is the fourth day of junior high school. It''s time for my grandfather to come back."


    "Soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jiren came back in the evening of the fifth day of the lunar new year.


    Looking at his father, Qi immediately rushed over and hugged him and cried.


    Qi Jiren can''t help but also have a sour nose, but it''s a man in the end, not as reckless as Qi''s, "OK, OK, how old are you? Fortunately, Bai''er and Ge''er are not here. If they see you, they want to laugh at you as a mother."


    Qi did not listen, still holding his father crying.


    Mammy Chen came forward with red eyes, "madam, don''t cry. The general has just come back. Please let the general have a rest first."


    Qi just stopped crying and withdrew from his father.


    Just as he was about to speak, he raised his red and swollen eyes and suddenly aimed at the strange woman beside his father.


    "This is..."


    Qi Jiren face flashed unnatural, in the face of her daughter''s puzzled eyes, eyes dodge badly.


    "You are the daughter of the general. I am qiluo, an old friend of your father many years ago." Qiluo took the initiative to introduce herself.


    Qi gave her a polite smile and then looked at her father.


    Qi Jiren has now returned to normal. "I''m an old friend of several decades ago. Qiluo is the saint of Miao. This time..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 752

    "The former Saint!"


    Qi Luo is on the side to rectify the right path.


    After she left with Qi Jiren, she stepped down and passed the throne of Saint to her successor. Now she is just an ordinary person, no burden, just qiluo.


    "Former Saint, you call her..."


    "Aunt Luo." Qiluo cuts in again.


    Qi Jiren


    Qi looked at Qi Jiren and Qi Luo, who was no longer young. He changed his words like "aunt Luo."


    Qi Luo answered with a smile. Then she took off a rather old bracelet from Wan Jian, took Qi''s hand and put it in. "This bracelet is not good-looking, but I hope you can wear it all the time. It''s good for you after a long time."


    Qi is in a dilemma and looks at Qi Jiren.


    It''s really embarrassing to receive a gift at this age.


    Qi Jiren nods to her, "since give you, you accept it."


    Miao is rich in miasma and poisonous insects. The things given by the saints in Miao will not be worse.


    What''s more, he recognized the implication of her just now.


    Qi Luo knew about her daughter''s poisoning. Since she said this bracelet was good for Qi, it must not be empty talk.


    Qi said, "thank you, aunt Luo."


    Qiluo waved her hand, "you''re welcome. In fact, it''s time to give you a gift. If it wasn''t for your father, I might not have known what the chaos would have been like. So, you don''t have to be polite with me."


    Qi Luo is a smart woman. In a few words, she explains the relationship between Qi Ji Ren and Qi.


    Qi''s smile, in the end did not explain anything.


    "Lao Tian, make a yard for qiluo. She will be at home Long live. " Qi Jiren said.


    He answered the voice of Bo Tian.


    As soon as he was about to leave, he heard Qi Luo exclaim: "Lao Tian? You''re not the cold noodle field, are you


    Tian Bo''s nickname is really


    For decades, again.


    "Not long."


    "It''s really you. I didn''t see you before. I thought you were dead."


    Tian Bo bit his teeth. "I''m not dead. I really let you down."


    Qiluo touched her nose. "You still can''t play a joke."


    "You haven''t changed at all!"


    It''s still as choking as it used to be!


    Unfortunately, qiluo didn''t understand the implication of Tian Bo. She covered her mouth and laughed, "no, I''m old. I''m not as good-looking as I was when I was young."


    Tian Bo: "I''m not sure."


    "I''ll arrange accommodation."


    Then he left in a hurry. He was afraid that if he stayed on, he would choke her with his fingers.


    Soon, the accommodation was arranged and the guest lived in Qing.


    Dinner still has a while, Qi Luo goes back with the arrangement for her servant girl to wash away the dust.


    In situ, Qi Jiren looked at his daughter and said, "she..."


    "Father, daughter said nothing." Qi knew what his father wanted to say, which was very funny.


    Qi Jiren touched his nose and said nothing to make him nervous. He preferred what she said.


    Although her daughter did not ask, she still had to explain. Then Qi Jiren told her daughter about what happened in that year and what happened in the Miao area.


    But he hid the fact that qiluo wanted to marry him.


    What''s more, this matter has passed. On the way back, they said that they had forgotten all the things in miaojiang. They were just close friends.


    Qi Ji Ren did not say, Qi Shi also can see, "father, actually..."


    "Nothing. In fact, I''m so old. There''s nothing in fact."


    Don''t wait for Qi Shi to finish saying, Qi Ji Ren then calm face interrupts a way.


    "Don''t worry about it first. Listen to my daughter''s words. My daughter says that it''s good for you to have a companion when you are old."


    "Ah?"


    "Like Uncle Tian and aunt Luo, they are all your companions."


    Qi Jiren just realized that he thought too much and said with a smile, "don''t you still have you?"


    Qi Shizheng was stunned. He suppressed the sadness of his eyes and pretended to be nothing. He said with a smile, "look, your daughter is confused. You have a daughter with you."


    Although Qi''s performance is very natural, Qi Jiren still noticed something wrong.


    Squinting, "is something wrong?"


    Qi''s heart jumped, and he quickly lowered his head, "what can happen? My daughter forgot that she had been with him..."


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren didn''t think more, think daughter is thought of Ye Tingzhi, raise a hand to pat her shoulder, "all passed."


    Seeing that his father was no longer suspicious, Qi secretly relaxed in his heart, "if you don''t talk about this, Bai''er and Ge''er should be here soon. You should go back to clean up, and the dinner will be ready soon."


    Qi Jiren went back. As soon as he left, mother Chen stepped forward: "Madam...""Don''t say it again. I''ve made up my mind!"


    Mammy Chen smelled the speech, red eye socket, "you this is why to suffer."


    "Well, stop talking. Don''t let anyone listen."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Qi expected, ye Cibai, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai came one after another.


    Three people before and after feet, come over, Qi Jiren will take care of properly out.


    The grandparents and grandchildren have not seen each other for a long time.


    After caring for each other, Wei Kai came forward and said, "my grandson and son-in-law have met my grandfather."


    Qi Jiren


    Forget him!


    There was a moment''s silence before he called.


    It''s meaningless to say that no matter how many people are married.


    Although we are all married, we should have an attitude.


    Qi Jiren seriously said to Wei Kai: "although you are the prince, now you are a family. At home, you are not the prince. You are only my grandson-in-law of Qi family. I might as well say something here."


    Wei Kai nodded and made an appearance of listening attentively.


    "You can''t love song, but you can''t bully her or humiliate her! Otherwise, we will go all out and get to know with you! "


    As a grandparent, he didn''t ask much, just for his granddaughter''s comfort.


    That''s all.


    Wei Kai solemnly promised, "if you don''t say much, the grandfather will look at it."


    Qi Jiren nodded, the future is long, looking at is.


    "Why so serious." Qi Luo comes over and laughs as soon as she enters the door.


    Seeing her, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge are puzzled.


    Qi Shi went forward and said, "Bai Er Ge Er, your royal highness, this is my father''s good friend, the former Saint of Miao. You can call me grandma."


    Smell speech, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge look at each other.


    The former Saint of Miao is the one Qi Jiren saved decades ago.


    The brother and sister thought at the same time, and their hearts were filled with strange waves. However, they did not say hello.


    "Aunt Luo, this is Xiao''er Bai Er ye Cibai, little girl Ge Er ye Chaoge, and this is the prince, little girl''s husband."


    Qi Luo nodded, "yes, they are all dragons and phoenixes among people."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 753

    The dinner was filled with a large table, and it was enjoyable.


    After dinner, qiluo took out a brocade box, "here is the green flame fruit you want."


    Ye Chaoge winked at the world of mortals.


    In the morning of the fourth day of junior high school, Hongchen went back to the palace. He was proud to hear that Qi Jiren was back. Ye Chaoge sent someone to call her back from the palace.


    The world of mortals came forward for a review and determined that it was a miracle fruit.


    "Thank you for giving up love."


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge got up to salute.


    Qi Luo waved her hand, "I''m an old friend with your grandfather, and I''ve got the corresponding reward, even."


    Brother and sister looked at each other, although curious about what the corresponding return, but in the end did not say much.


    After a while, qiluo went back to her Qing guest house.


    She knew very well that the family had something to say.


    After Qi Luo left, Qi Jiren solved a pair of grandchildren''s doubts.


    It is true that qiluo was the goddess of Miao who was rescued by him when he went to the border several decades ago.


    As for the reason why she came back, although he said it vaguely, he didn''t have eyes. He could guess more or less.


    Just some words, don''t say too clearly.


    As Qi Jiren said, he is old and not so complicated. He and qiluo are just old friends.


    Qi Jiren just came back, although each has a lot to say, but in the end is not urgent in this moment.


    After a while, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge went back to the East Palace, while ye Cibai stayed.


    After seeing him off, Qi also went back to rest, and Qi Jiren took ye Cibai to his study.


    The grandparents and grandchildren stayed in until midnight before they went back to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Three kinds of medicine, has already collected two, only a heart piercing vine, still do not know the whereabouts.


    Day by day in the past, the original four months, now only two months, people can not help but some anxious.


    However, two or three days later, ye Chaoge was in a hurry. His throat was very hoarse and accompanied by pain.


    Mammy Liu was so worried that she could only keep stewing Sydney Soup for her.


    At first, she also wanted to let the world of mortals take a medicine, but she found that her little day of this month has not come yet, and her heart faintly gave birth to some expectations. I''m not sure, in Miss''s stomach


    Therefore, we have to eat tonic.


    However, one day later, ye Chaoge was speechless, and he had no strength and was very weak.


    Wei Kai came back to see this, distressed unceasingly, "when I left, I was not still good, how an hour has become like this?"


    Although he asked, his mouth was not vague. He asked Nanfeng to go to the palace to find Hongchen and sent the sea chief to ask the imperial doctor.


    The doctor came first, and came to the conclusion that heart fire was caused by exuberance, so it would be no big problem to prescribe side drugs to remove the fire.


    "Go down and make a prescription." Wei Kai said.


    When the prescription came out, Wei Kai asked mammy Liu to prepare first.


    The latter showed a little hesitation, "Your Highness, would you like to wait for the world of mortals to come back and have a look?"


    "I want her to see it. You go and prepare first." It''s always right to be prepared.


    Mammy Liu still hesitated and thought about it. Before she left, she told Lianqiu and Siqin to inform her if Hongchen came back.


    There is Wei Kai in the room. They don''t need to wait on each other. Under the corridor, they look at each other in doubt.


    "Do you think mother Liu is a little strange these two days? Yesterday, I heard her talking about some days, and then I said that the days are short, impossible, but what in case. "


    Lianqiu nodded, "it''s really strange. Before, I said that I would make some chrysanthemum tea for the princess to drink and remove the heat to moisten her throat. But she said that chrysanthemum is cold and can''t be drunk for the princess."


    Although chrysanthemum is cold in nature, a small amount of it is not harmful, and it has a wonderful effect on removing heat and moistening throat. If it was used early, the crown princess would not be so serious.


    Si Qin wondered, "what do you think mammy Liu is doing recently?"


    "Who knows."


    For a moment, they don''t think much about it. When Hongchen comes back from the palace, Siqin goes to find mother Liu.


    The latter is decocting medicine, smell speech, can throw the Pufan in the hand to Si Qin, let her see, then oneself then ran to have no shadow.


    Siqin said helplessly, "you have to tell me how long this medicine has been fried and how long it needs to be fried?"


    Otherwise, how does she know when it''s good?


    Unfortunately, mother Liu, who had already run away, was doomed not to hear.


    When I went back, red dust happened to come out of it.


    Mammy Liu quickly took her to one side, with a mysterious look on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you, mammy?"


    "How is Miss?"The world of mortals said truthfully, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that you have a strong heart. Just go to get rid of the fire. By the way, your highness just asked me to go to find the prescription from the imperial doctor."


    "Oh, you don''t care about the prescription. I''ll ask you, is there anything else unusual except that the young lady is very angry?"


    The world of mortals doubts: "other abnormalities?"


    "Like Is there any movement there, miss


    "Miss, is there any movement?" The world of mortals is confused.


    Mother Liu was very anxious. She looked around and said in a low voice, "I mean, does the young lady have any happy pulse..."


    "Hi..."


    "Shh! Keep it down Before the exclamation of the world of mortals was over, Mammy Liu interrupted first.


    The world of mortals pursed her lips. "Mammy, you think too much. Miss and your highness will be married for more than a month. How can they be so fast?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, I''ll ask if you have!"


    "No, it''s really not. I''ve just checked the pulse of the young lady very carefully. It''s really not. It''s just the pulse of heartburn."


    Wen Yan, mother Liu frowned, "how could it be, how could it not be."


    Red dust listens to her murmur quite feel funny, "this is very normal, young lady and his highness marry not long, how can so fast."


    Mother Liu glared at her: "what do you know, you girl?"


    It has nothing to do with how long we get married, but the reason for our constitution.


    Some people have not been pregnant for several years, while others have been pregnant for a month.


    Miss has not been here since she was a little girl. In addition, she has been suffering from loss of appetite and fatigue recently. She is very tired. How to look at it, it is a happy symptom.


    Although there is a month''s agreement between the young lady and the prince because of the death of the princess, the prince has been pestering the young lady for several days after the wedding. It is very likely that she will be pregnant at that time.


    "What you said is not included. Besides, the symptoms you just mentioned are all caused by the young lady''s heartburn. The young lady''s pulse condition is really not happy."


    Wen Yan, it''s mother Liu''s turn to wilt.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 754

    The prescription of Taiyi, after the world of mortals saw it, only added a little calming to it.


    After the medicine is fried again, Mammy Liu will send it.


    Wei Kai took it, blew it, and then scooped a spoonful of it. He tried the heat with his lips. It didn''t feel very hot, so he just fed it to ye Chaoge.


    After drinking a bowl of medicine, she twisted a candied fruit and put it in her mouth.


    "I''ll get better when I wake up after I''ve had a nap."


    Wei Kai said as she wiped the corners of her lips with a handkerchief.


    Ye Chaoge heard funny, hoarse voice: "where there is so fast."


    "If I say it will be OK, it will be OK!" Wei Kai is extremely overbearing, "even if it won''t get better soon, it can also alleviate some, at least you won''t feel as bad as now."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to argue with him about this, "well, what you say is what you say. Just opened the court, there are a lot of things you need to be busy with. You should be busy. I have mammy Liu here. Don''t worry about me."


    "I''m not busy, and I''ll take care of those things. You don''t have to worry. At present, you just need to sleep and rest, and don''t care about the rest!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of Wei Kai''s hegemony, or it''s effective. Not long after that, ye Chaoge sleeps in a daze.


    It''s just that she didn''t sleep soundly.


    Ye Chaoge is right. Since the beginning of the eighth day of the lunar new year yesterday, he has accumulated a lot of affairs that need the direction of the prince Wei Kai. However, how can his girl leave at ease.


    Immediately, she told mammy Liu to go to the front hall to find the south wind and bring the urgent Memorial.


    After a while, mother Liu went out and came back. She lowered her voice and said, "Your Highness, Nanfeng bodyguard has something urgent to report."


    Wei Kai frowned, "can you tell me what it is?"


    Mother Liu shook her head.


    After thinking about it, she told her, "take care of it here, and I''ll come."


    Then, for ye Chaoge ye ye Bei Jiao, went out.


    Outside in the corridor, the south wind is waiting. Seeing Wei Kai coming out, he comes forward quickly: "Your Highness, the secret Wei who has just secretly protected Mr. Jiang has sent news that Mr. Jiang has found the trace of Ye Yuxuan in niuxishan, and..."


    "And what?"


    "Mr. Jiang suspected that Niu Xishan''s abnormality was related to his wife''s poisoning."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai eyebrow tip tiny Cu, "and follow me to front hall."


    When he arrived at the front hall, Wei Kai asked Nanfeng to explain the matter in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    This is also a coincidence.


    Years ago, Jiang Lin received the news that Jiang''s father was ill. When he learned that Jiang''s father was just a little cold, he didn''t come back until the new year.


    On the tenth day of the first month, Jiang''s father''s 50th birthday, so on the ninth day of the first month, he rushed back to Beijing to celebrate his father''s birthday.


    Last night, it snowed heavily. It was dark and the road was hard to walk. Jiang Lin was trapped near niuxishan, not far from Shangjing.


    At that time, he found a hunter''s home for lodging. The hunter was in his forties. He was a single man who didn''t look very good. He lived on the game and firewood on Niuxi mountain all the year round.


    Hunter is a warm-hearted man. He not only keeps Jiang Lin, but also prepares food for him.


    Then, in the chat behind, Orion talked about Niu Xishan''s strange things in recent months.


    The original way is that a few months ago, at the back half cliff of Niuxi mountain, suddenly black air filled the whole Niuxi mountain overnight, which made the whole Niuxi mountain stinky and miasmatic. Many animals were smoked, ran and died.


    "And dead?" Jiang Lin doubts a way.


    The hunter nodded, "it''s not that I died for no reason. I''m surprised."


    Later, the hunter found that this strange phenomenon was related to the black gas, so he wanted to get rid of the black gas. He used to rely on niuxishan for his food, but now niuxishan is so smoky that he almost cut off his food. He wanted to find a way.


    But the black air was really strange. He didn''t dare to go near it, so he went down the mountain to the village at the foot of the mountain. He found an old doctor and asked him to go up the mountain to see what was going on.


    "What did the old doctor say?" Jiang Lin asked curiously.


    The hunter said, "the old doctor said that the black gas is called poisonous miasma, which can kill people. He also told me not to get close to it, otherwise the immortal daruo would not save me."


    The old doctor also told him to find another way to live if possible. He also said that the miasma would not spread for many years. If he was lucky, it would not spread. If he was not lucky, the whole Niuxi mountain might become a dead mountain after a long time.


    After hearing this, Jiang Lin did not think too much. He only asked, "this is good. How can it be poisonous?"


    The hunter was also quite confused, and even more puzzled.


    Niuxi mountain is a barren mountain, because it is so steep that few people come here.


    Even so, the barren mountain is very beautiful. There are many game, and there are no too fierce ones. At most, there are wolves, but most of them live in the deepest place and rarely come out.


    Orion has been relying on niuxishan for several decades. It has been quiet and there is no such mess.But who knows, all of a sudden it''s like this.


    Jiang Lin asked him, "what are your plans next?"


    "I''m in my forties. I''m a lonely family. I''m fed by myself and the whole family is not hungry. What''s my plan? Let''s do it first. I''ll go step by step. Most of the mountains are OK. It''s enough for me to live for two years."


    "What about two years later?"


    "Two years later, two years later. I''m not sure that thing will break up in two years."


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "you''re very open-minded."


    The hunter also laughed, "what if I can''t think of it? When I was born too ugly, there was no girl in the village willing to marry me, people deceive the dog, so I came here, but you see, I don''t have a good life these years? People, you have to be more open-minded in everything. If you really want so much, I would have found something to wipe my neck. "


    Jiang Lin appreciates hunter''s temperament. Although he is ugly, he has a good attitude.


    "If you have no way out, go to Beijing to find me. I can''t help it, but I can give you a bite to eat."


    The hunter waved his hand. "Your kindness, I''ve learned. This mountain supports me. I can''t leave here."


    Jiang Lin is not reluctant, just told him that if he changed his mind, he would go to the first floor of Beijing to find the shopkeeper.


    I''m not afraid of the miasma. I''m afraid of the miasma in my family


    "You mean there are people in the miasma?" Jiang Lin was surprised.


    The hunter nodded. "Yes, I don''t know how he is now." Then he said, "but he''s so good at medicine. He''ll be fine."


    That''s what they said, but the hunter didn''t have much in mind.


    He saw with his own eyes that a rabbit ran into the miasma by accident and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Although the great doctor is skillful, he hasn''t come out for such a long time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 755

    Jiang Lin doubts, "have you never heard of a miracle doctor in niuxishan before?"


    "It''s normal if you don''t hear about it, not to mention you. Even in the village below the mountain, no one knows about it. It''s remote here. Few people come here. If the old doctor doesn''t come out of the mountain, no one will know about it."


    "Besides, I''ve heard him say that he came here alone to avoid his enemies. He has been living in seclusion. I''ve been a neighbor with him for more than 20 years."


    Although one lives in the depth of the cliff, the other lives on the hillside, far away from each other.


    "His medical skills are very good. I fell down from the mountain and broke my leg. Even the old doctor said that my leg was useless, but he cured me. Although the old man was a bit eccentric, he was a good man. When he treated my leg, he gave me nothing for nothing I haven''t seen him for months. I''m afraid... "


    Jiang Lin is silent, in the heart silently adds a way for the hunter, afraid is a lot of bad luck.


    "Forget it, people are all fate. I''ll wait another two months. If I haven''t come out yet, I''ll set up two tombs of clothes. It''s also full of love with his neighbors for more than 20 years."


    "Two? Isn''t the doctor alone? How can we set up two Tombs? "


    The hunter explained: "some time before the miasma, when I was hunting in the mountain, I picked up a man by accident. The man was seriously injured, so I sent him to the old doctor. That man is really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful man until now. Of course, you are also very beautiful."


    Beautiful Jiang Lin was slightly stunned, and a sweet and cheerful voice came back to his ear: "you are so beautiful..."


    "Well, did I say something wrong?"


    I haven''t seen Jiang Lin for a long time. The hunter thinks he has said something wrong. Although he hasn''t lived in the city, he has heard about it before when he went to sell game firewood in the city. Men don''t like to be said to be beautiful because it looks very sissy.


    Jiang Lin said, "it''s OK, you go on."


    The hunter scratched his head. "Well, I talk a little bit. Don''t mind. Before, the old doctor talked with me from time to time. Later, no one talked with me, so I can''t stop talking after I see you."


    "You may as well say something."


    "Where am I? Oh, by the way, it''s a pity that the beautiful man lost an arm... "


    "What? What did you just say? "


    Jiang Lin suddenly got excited.


    Orion was startled by his sudden reaction, "what what what."


    "You mean the man you saved was missing an arm? Is it the left arm or the right arm? What''s his approximate age? What''s your name? "


    The hunter thought for a moment, "it''s like his left arm. I don''t know how old he is, but he looks very young. I asked him before, he hasn''t married yet. What''s his name..."


    After a while, I thought of it


    Left arm, no marriage, Pei Yuxuan


    Jiang Lin slowly let go of the hunter, with a faint guess in his mind, he swallowed his saliva, "do you remember when the miasma began?"


    "Well, it''s almost half a year by now."


    Half a year


    Today, Qi has been poisoned for more than three months


    Jiang Lin got up and ran out.


    The hunter didn''t understand. While shouting that it was cold outside and snowing heavily, he picked up Jiang Lin''s cloak and chased him out.


    "Is there anyone here? Come out. I have something urgent for you to send back to Shangjing. Come out..."


    When the hunter chased out of the cabin, he saw Jiang Lin standing at the door, shouting at the ice and snow.


    "Hey, what are you doing? If you shout like this, be careful to attract the wolf."


    Regardless of his warning, Jiang Lin continued to shout to the snowy night: "come out, I have something important to report to your highness, come out quickly..."


    "Why are you so strange? Who are you going to let out?"


    The hunter was annoyed. Unexpectedly, his voice fell. Suddenly, a burst of wind broke out. Then, a dark shadow floated to the ground. The man knelt on one knee, "Mr. Jiang."


    Hunter had never seen such a battle before. He was so scared that he covered his mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s not a bad man." Jiang Lin comforted him in a hurry, and then said to the visitor, "now go back to Beijing to find your highness, and tell him that ye Yuxuan had been here six months ago. Besides, I guess that the poison of eating heart in Ye''s aunt has something to do with the hermit doctor here. Let him send someone to come here quickly. By the way, there is a miasma on the cliff here. When you come, you will bring the red dust with you..."


    Dark Wei answered one by one, and disappeared into the snow night with Jiang Lin''s "OK, you go" Tathagata.


    Jiang Lin took the hunter back to the cabin. "Brother, please tell me about the man with broken arm and the doctor again. The more detailed, the better."


    The hunter swallowed his saliva. "You, tell me first, who are you? What are you doing here? What''s the purpose? ""I really have no purpose to come here. If I want to talk about it, it''s just because I can''t get on my way. I happen to come here to stay. As for who I am, I''m just an ordinary businessman."


    "Then why do you want to know the man with the broken arm and the miracle doctor?"


    Jiang Lin saw that the hunter was wary of him. He thought that if he didn''t make it clear, he would not tell him.


    "Don''t be afraid. We don''t mean anything to you. On the contrary, we have to thank you. The man with broken arms is the most wanted criminal. As for the miracle doctor, it''s because the miasma on the mountain has something to do with the man with broken arms."


    The hunter didn''t believe him. "You just said you were a businessman. Now you tell me that the person I saved before is a wanted criminal. Who are you?"


    Jiang Lin said, "I am indeed a businessman, and the man with broken arms is also a wanted criminal. He has hurt my friends and their family, so I know very well. Moreover, his name is not Pei Yuxuan. His name is Ye Yuxuan. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the town early tomorrow morning to see the notice of the government. If you look carefully, you will find his wanted portrait."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Jiang Lin raised his hand to surrender, "well, brother, do you know the Jiang family?"


    "The Jiang family?"


    "Jiangjia business."


    "I know."


    "My name is Jiang..." Jiang Lin reminded him again.


    Hunter: "you don''t want to tell me that you are from Jiangjia business, do you?"


    "Exactly."


    "Nonsense


    Jiang Lin


    Looking at the hunter''s disbelief on his face, Jiang Lin felt that he needed to make it clear with him. Anyway, before Wei Kai''s people came, he would not leave here. He had plenty of time to make it clear with him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 756

    "Red dust is back to the palace?"


    After hearing this, Wei Kai knew that Jiang Lin''s conjecture was not far away, so he immediately asked Nanfeng.


    "No South wind did not have any hesitation to affirm a way.


    Wei Kai looks at him suspiciously.


    The south wind was red on the surface, and lowered his head. "I''ve only seen the girl of red dust under it."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this sound, you are full of doubt. Nanfeng''s forehead soon oozes sweat. Fortunately, Wei Kai didn''t get too much attention to it. "Now go to the world of mortals, go to the general''s house with her, and tell the general about it."


    Qi Jiren will know how to do it.


    The south wind responded one by one, "I''ll go now."


    "Wait a minute." Wei Kai stopped him again, "if You go to the post house to find you Chengxi. Maybe he can help you. "


    "Yes, I do."


    "Go ahead."


    He took some wind from the south tower.


    I didn''t say a word about it when I went back.


    ¡­¡­


    General house.


    After hearing this, Qi Jiren sent Tian Bo to Ye''s house to look for ye Cibai.


    Two days ago, ye Cibai went back to Ye''s house. It is said that the old lady is not very well again, but there has never been any news. I think it''s not dangerous.


    It wasn''t long before ye came with a long wind.


    Years ago, Changfeng almost returned to his post.


    On the way, Tian Bo will talk to him about long Qumai. After he comes, he asks Qi Jiren what regulations he has.


    "You and Laotian take Hongchen to niuxishan immediately to find out if you can find the trace of chuanxinteng. The entourage has arranged for you. Take a team here. Pay attention to safety. If you get there, Hongchen can''t get rid of the miasma. Immediately send a message to me. It''s really not good. Go to find king Xiqiong for help according to your Highness''s request."


    "Where is the trouble?"


    Qi Jiren''s voice just fell, Qi Luo then walked in from outside, "I have in, you who also need not look."


    See her, Qi Ji Ren Leng Leng Leng, then thought of.


    Yes, with her, what else do you want.


    The most important thing in the Miao area is the poisonous insects and miasma. Qiluo is the saint of the Miao area, and miasma is nothing to her.


    "Well, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Then he told yecibai, "when you get there, don''t make your own decisions. Ask Laotian and qiluo more."


    Ye Cibai nodded, "don''t worry, Waizu."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "well, you go, remember, pay attention to safety."


    Immediately, the people prepared and rode away.


    Qi Jiren has been watching people leave at the gate of the mansion.


    Then he ordered his servants not to make any noise about it, especially Qi''s side.


    Before things are clear, or don''t let Qi know, just add unnecessary worry.


    Fortunately, early in the morning, Zheng Yun sent someone to ask Qi to come to the Marquis''s house to speak.


    After arranging these, Qi Jiren went back to his study and sat there to straighten out the whole thing.


    According to the news, the time when ye Yuxuan appeared in niuxishan really coincided with Qi''s later poisoning. In addition, there was an immortal old doctor there, and the intractable miasma that immediately killed people, so Jiang Lin''s guess was not unreasonable.


    If it''s from the immortal old doctor, maybe there will be news about the heart piercing vine that they can''t find all over the world.


    But it''s just speculation.


    Moreover, the result of this conjecture is not ideal.


    Since ye Yuxuan can get heart biting, he must know its solution. If the old doctor really has heart piercing vine, how can ye Yuxuan stay and let them find it?


    However, this can also prove one thing, that is, the heart piercing vine is in Ye Yuxuan''s hand!


    Since he came back, he learned that there was no news about the heart piercing vine, so he analyzed it with his grandson. At that time, he wondered whether they would find the wrong direction from the beginning. Maybe the heart piercing vine was in Ye Yuxuan''s hands from the beginning?


    If Niu Xishan was found this time, it would be clear whether it was the same as they had guessed before!


    To this point, Qi Jiren sat up straight.


    "Xiao Qi," he cried


    After a while, a young man came in, "what do you want from the general?"


    "Before I asked Lao Tian to send someone to look for ye Yuxuan, did you have any news?"


    Before, their focus was on searching for medicine and detoxification, and they were lax in searching for ye Yuxuan. Two days ago, after consulting with his grandson, he put the search for ye Yuxuan into the focus, which was arranged by Tian Bo himself.


    And Xiao Qi is Tian Bo''s right hand, many things will be through his hand.


    "General Hui, not yet. His subordinates have been sending people to stare at Chuang Tzu of the Liang family, but they have never found anything unusual. However, they infer that ye Yuxuan has a great chance to be there."


    Qi Jiren thought for a while and said, "we can''t wait to die. We can find a way to test it. If ye Yuxuan is really in it, we can catch him. Remember, we should catch him alive!"If chuanxinteng is really in his hand, if ye Yuxuan is dead, it''s really impossible.


    Moreover, ye Yuxuan''s life is more useful than death!


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now. "


    "By the way, you will go to the East Palace in person later and report these things to the prince and miss sun That''s all. She''s a little angry recently. Let her have a rest. Don''t bother her with it any more. "


    Since Qi''s poisoning, ye Chaoge has never been idle.


    First, he left Beijing and went to Qixing Valley to ask for medicine. All the way, he came back in a hurry before the big wedding. Then there was the big wedding. After the wedding, she kept on asking for medicine


    Now that he''s back, let him do these things. You can''t let the married girl work all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Qi went to the East Palace, ye Chaoge didn''t wake up.


    Wei Kai went to the front hall to see him.


    "Well, I see. I''ll report any news."


    Not long after Xiao Qi left, ye Chaoge woke up.


    The condition of her throat was not as good or better as Wei Kai said before, and it was more serious. She couldn''t speak when she woke up. She had a glass of water to get better.


    But the degree of hoarseness is more severe than before.


    Wei Kai simply invited Wu Yuanzheng to come here this time.


    The previous prescription has not changed, leaving only some loquat cream. Although it is used to relieve cough, it can also moisten the throat and clear the lung fire. In recent days, the diet should be light and not too greasy, especially avoid spicy food.


    "Your Highness, princess, I have a heartless invitation."


    After the advice arrived, Wu Yuanzheng suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Kai asked.


    "Not long ago, Weichen got a prescription from an ancient book. After studying it with several colleagues, he wanted to ask Hongchen girl for help. Hongchen girl is open-minded and bold. Maybe she can help Weichen solve his doubts."


    Wei Kai''s face is not red, gasping said: "before the red dust is still there, at this time already back to the palace, next time."


    Then she asked mother Liu to see the guests off.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 757

    After seeing off the guests, Wu Yuan was puzzled and whispered: "no, I was in the palace before I came here. The people in the East Palace found me from the palace."


    "Isn''t the world of mortals in the palace?" Liu asked.


    "Yes, at that time, I also asked the people in the palace, saying that the East Palace called the red dust back, but the people didn''t go back."


    But how does your highness say that the world of mortals has already returned to the palace?


    Wu Yuan just didn''t know it, but mother Liu thought of Nanfeng''s coming to look for the world of mortals. Her eyes flashed and she said quietly, "maybe that girl was delayed by something on the way."


    Wu Yuan is nodding, "it seems that today is not."


    "There are plenty of opportunities in the future. The next time I see the world of mortals, I will tell her to go to you instead of you."


    Wu Yuanzheng laughed, "thank you so much."


    Seeing off Wu Yuanzheng, mother Liu went to find Nanfeng, who had just returned.


    "Mammy, don''t embarrass me. Your highness didn''t ask me to tell you."


    "But your highness didn''t say you wouldn''t tell me."


    South wind


    So reasonable, he was speechless.


    "Well, well, I know what your highness means. Don''t worry. I still have a clear division of weight. If your highness doesn''t say it, I won''t say it to the young lady. How about that?" Mammy Liu made a serious commitment.


    She is not ignorant of the importance of people, miss so, how can rush to make her?


    Nanfeng hesitated for a while, and finally spoke out.


    When she came back from Nanfeng, mother Liu was just hearing that her young lady was dissatisfied with Her Highness''s letting Hongchen go back so early. She hadn''t asked her how the princess was.


    Previously, when the world of mortals came, she not only had a sore throat, but also had no strength and no time for him.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve asked for you. The princess is in good health. You can rest assured." Immediately, mother Liu came into the room to speak instead of Wei Kai.


    Ye Chaoge heard that mammy Liu had asked, and knew that his work was proper, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After dinner and medicine, he fell asleep again.


    Waiting for her to sleep, Wei Kai glanced at mother Liu and said, "have you ever gone to find Nanfeng?"


    "Your Highness''s eye."


    "In that case..."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I understand."


    Wei Kai nodded, "you keep it. I''ll go to the side and read these books."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai came out very late after reading the fold.


    When the south wind came, the Liang family suddenly caught fire in Chuang Tzu outside the city.


    "Is there any trace of Ye Yuxuan?"


    There was no need to think about the sudden fire, so he asked.


    "Our people have been staring at Ye Yuxuan, but they have not found him. Your highness, do you think ye Yuxuan is not in Liang Zhuangzi at all?" Their people have been there for so long that there has been no news.


    I''ve tried it before, and I''ve sent someone in disguise to investigate it, but nothing has been found.


    The general house such a big action, still don''t see ye Yuxuan, this people have to doubt, ye Yuxuan may not be there.


    Wei Kai shook his head. "Now that the general has made a move, tell our people not to move. We just need to coordinate."


    Whether it''s inside or not depends on how the fire is burned.


    Sure enough.


    The fire of Chuang Tzu of Liang family burned until midnight, and the whole Chuang Tzu almost disappeared.


    The Liang family had to send someone to transfer Liang Wantong and many of his subordinates.


    Liang Wantong, veiled, looked at Chuang Tzu, who was almost burned without a good place. Her eyes were sad.


    "What are you looking at, miss?"


    Liang Wantong regained her mind, quickly put away her worry and lowered her head, "nothing, all arranged?"


    "It''s arranged, but shall we start now?"


    "Let''s go."


    The front foot of the Liang family left, the back foot, Xiao Qi took people out of the dark.


    Looking at the distant Liang family, a cold smile, "scattered!"


    The crowd dispersed and dived into the smoking Chuang Tzu in four directions, looking for the secret tunnel.


    Almost dawn, under the bed of Liang Wantong''s boudoir, he found an organ. Xiao Qi gathered all the people together and told him in a low voice: "the situation below is not clear. Each of them should be careful, but remember to keep alive!"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qi is the leader, go ahead.


    After a while, there was a dull beat.


    The secret guards sent by Wei Kai look at each other and make sure that the slapping sound comes from under the bed. They immediately alert each other. Then they turn on the machine and turn it off, only to find that the mechanism is locked automatically.


    "It''s a trick!"


    One of them is the dark guard road.


    "Now what?"


    "Find a way to open this mechanism and save people first."It took nine oxen and two tigers to open the anti lock mechanism and save the dying Xiao Qi and others. Suddenly, in the silent night, the sound of horse''s hooves was heard in the distance.


    "We If you''ve been cheated, you''ll leave us alone. " Small seven lean on to support his dark Wei body, "go back to tell the general, ye Yuxuan ran, there is a door under the chamber of secrets, he should be running from there."


    After that, he said to the people who came with him, "brothers, I''m sorry. I''m sorry about this. When I get underground, I''ll apologize to you."


    Then pull out the dagger you wear and go to your chest.


    Bang!


    "What are you doing?" Dark Wei knocked out the dagger on Xiao Qi''s hand.


    "We are poisoned, and we can''t run away at all. Following you is just a drag on you. If it falls into the hands of the Liang family, it''s better to do it by ourselves. We don''t have any identity certificate on us. At that time, the general can also blame the Liang family."


    A group of people who came with Xiao Qi agreed and nodded.


    "In that case, we should not waste time!"


    After that, the dark Wei took the lead in setting up Xiao Qi, and the other hand picked up another one. So did the others.


    "Go


    When Liang Qi came with his soldiers and horses, he saw nothing but ruins.


    He didn''t give up and sent people to search, but nothing was found.


    Just then.


    "What is Mr. Liang doing here with so many soldiers? Is it a rebellion? "


    Liang Qi narrowed his eyes and looked along the voice. He saw some figures standing not far away. Because it was too dark, he could not see clearly, but his voice turned to ashes and he knew it!


    Qi Jiren!


    Liang Qi is not stupid. At the moment Qi Jiren appeared, he already knew that he thought he was a yellow sparrow, but he didn''t know that there was another real yellow Sparrow!


    In a flash, there is a way to deal with it.


    He turned over and dismounted. As he walked over, he said with a smile: "is the general''s saying to scare me to death? I just heard that someone in Chuang Tzu was setting fire maliciously. I want to do harm to my little girl, so I brought people here..."


    "Oh, so it''s for Miss Liang''s sake. So it''s for family? For the sake of family affairs, almost the whole patrol camp has been set out. Mr. Liang, this is for private use. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 758

    As soon as Liang Qi''s face changed, he remembered that his behavior was convenient and his troops came from the patrol camp under his jurisdiction.


    If you''re in the city now, it''s OK, but the key is out of the city!


    You know, according to the regulations, if there is no imperial edict, the patrol camp is determined not to leave Shangjing!


    No wonder, no wonder in the beginning, Qi Jiren will say that he wants to rebel so exaggerated words!


    No wonder, he said he used it for personal use!


    Whether it''s rebellion or private use of public tools, the two charges are placed in front of him. He can choose the former or the latter.


    Qi Jiren looks at Liang Qi''s reaction and sneers.


    As expected, I have been out with my soldiers for a long time, and I have forgotten these secrets in Shangjing. If the prince hadn''t sent someone to remind me in advance, I''m afraid that he would have suffered the loss tonight!


    After all, Liang Qi had been immersed in the imperial court and Yin for many years, and his reaction was not slow. He soon calmed down. "Look at me, I''m so confused. I made such a big mistake for my little girl..."


    Said, shaking his head, a face of regret.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he looked at Qi Jiren and said, "how can the general be here?" Then look at the people behind Qi Jiren, "and with so many people?"


    Qi Jiren chuckles, "as a general of the town of Dayue, who is loyal to the king, I have the responsibility to protect Dayue. I heard that Lord Liang led his troops out of the city, so I should come and have a look. If Lord Liang really wants to rebel, if I don''t stop him, I will bear the friendship of my colleagues for many years and the emperor''s kindness."


    In a word, Qi Jiren said seriously and sincerely, but let Liang Qigang return to normal face, changed again, "the general is cautious and rebellious, but I can''t afford it."


    "It''s up to your majesty to decide whether you can''t afford it. Please, Mr. Liang. Your majesty is worried."


    "You Liang Qi took a deep breath. "The general''s action is so fast. I really look at it with new eyes. It''s not like your style. You are so smart today. I''m afraid there are some experts behind you?"


    Qi Jiren glanced at him faintly, "we are like each other."


    After that, I don''t want to talk with him any more. I''ll take a step on my horse.


    Seeing this, Liang Qi did not delay any longer. No matter what, he could not let Qi Jiren see his majesty first. Otherwise, he would lose the initiative. At that time, his situation would become passive and worrying.


    The situation will be very bad for him.


    Although he and Qi Jiren entered the palace together, they didn''t react as fast as he did.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Qi Jiren knelt down in a low voice and raised his hands, shouting: "Your Majesty, you are going to make the decision for me, your majesty!"


    Said, Dong Dong Dong, loud and hard on the ground even knock three ring head.


    Emperor xuanzheng was startled by Qi Jiren''s big battle and said, "what''s wrong with the general? Get up and talk."


    Then let Guo Yuan go down to help people up.


    When he got up, Qi Jiren wiped his tears. "Your Majesty, I''ve always believed that I''ve been devoted to Da Yue and loyal to your majesty. Please see that I''ve had no credit and hard work for so many years. I''ll make up my mind for you."


    "What do you do? I''m confused for you to tell me. Make it clear. What''s the matter? "


    Qi Jiren is no longer polite. "I have no son in my life. I have only one precious daughter of Qi family. That child has lost his mother since childhood. I go out to fight from time to time. Every time I come back, I treat her carefully. I''m afraid that she will be cold when I''m cold, and I''m afraid that she will be hot when I''m hot. I''m afraid that she will be wronged. I''ll treat her and my hairpin, and choose a good son-in-law for her. I''m afraid that she will be bullied when I get married. ¡±


    "but when the time came, the old minister was blind and gave her to Ye Tingzhi. According to reason, the two of them had been separated, the past had passed away, and the little girl could live a new life. But God was cruel, unexpectedly, unexpectedly Your majesty, the daughter of the old minister, she is very poisonous. I''m afraid there will be no time left for her. "


    Emperor xuanzheng knew about Qi''s poisoning, but at this time he also cooperated with Qi Jiren, who was crying with a runny nose and tears. "I''ve heard the prince talk about this before. Don''t you try your best to help find the medicine?"


    Qi Jiren wiped his eyes again. "Yes, two of the three medicines have been found, and now there is still a lack of one. According to the information that the old minister got, the medicine is now in the hands of Ye Yuxuan, the former fiance of Liang''s daughter, Miss Liang!"


    Next to Liang Qi, his eyelids jumped.


    Just now, he didn''t understand the meaning of Qi Jiren''s coming, and what''s the connection with this evening''s event. Now, there''s nothing he doesn''t understand!


    He opened his mouth to speak, but Qi Jiren didn''t give him a chance to speak. "Before, I found out that ye Yuxuan was responsible for the little girl''s poison, but her life was more important than bringing the culprit to justice. Therefore, I never arrested this person until I got the news that ye Yuxuan had the heart piercing vine..."


    "Your Majesty, I don''t care about anything. I don''t care about ye Yuxuan''s poisoning my little girl. I don''t care about him pretending to be dead to frame me. I just want him to do something good for me now. I want to give my heart piercing vine to me so that my only daughter can live."Immediately, Qi Jiren looked at Liang Qi with tears in his eyes: "Mr. Liang, although you and I have always been disagreeable, today I beg you, please hand over Ye Yuxuan, or you can let him take out the heart piercing vine. As long as my daughter can live, you can let me do anything."


    In other words, Liang Qi''s face was almost as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Now, he can see clearly, understand Qi Jiren''s intention!


    What rebellion, what public and private use, that is a cover!


    His real purpose is Ye Yuxuan and chuanxinteng!


    The most important thing is that he wants to pull him into the water!


    First of all, he named Ye Yuxuan''s relationship with his daughter. Now, he put his posture so low that he begged in a loud voice, which was clearly forcing him to a dead end!


    In a flash, Liang Qi made everything clear.


    He knelt down quickly: "Your Majesty, although Ye Yuxuan is the unmarried son-in-law of my daughter, they have not married yet. Moreover, ye Yuxuan is now a wanted criminal. How can I get involved with him?"


    "Mr. Liang misunderstood. I didn''t say that he had something to do with you. I just wanted to ask Mr. Liang to have a word with him."


    Liang Qi nearly vomited blood. He didn''t say it, but what''s the difference between what he said and what he said?


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I haven''t seen this person since then. How can I deliver a message? General, you don''t have to embarrass my Liang family any more. I know that your beloved daughter is eager, but I''m also a father. I can''t confirm that my Liang family harbors wanted criminals just because my little girl was engaged with Ye Yuxuan in those years. "


    Have the ability, speak with the evidence!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 759

    "Mr. Liang, why bother?"


    Qi Jiren sighed.


    On hearing this, Liang Qi''s eyelids jumped again.


    He has always been at odds with Qi Jiren. For him, he knows a lot. He is absolutely an expert in leading a war. However, when it comes to the intrigue in the court, ten Qi Jiren can''t do either, because he is too honest to go abroad, and he is not in Beijing most of the time.


    Such a disposition, can go to today, depends not on his wisdom, but on his military exploits, as well as his Majesty''s trust, love, and no reason to trust!


    So, tonight must be a big loss for him.


    But it turned out that he was down!


    According to Qi Jiren''s temperament, he can''t do such a smart thing. There must be an expert behind him. As for who this expert is, you don''t have to think about it, except the one in Donggong.


    In a short moment, Liang Qi thought that his heart sank slightly.


    Now that the man from the East Palace has made a move, I can think of Qi Jiren''s sigh just now


    I''m afraid there''s still a way to go.


    No, he can''t wait to die.


    Now that he''s doing things in the past, he''ll pay him back in his own way!


    Think, mind must.


    Immediately, Liang Qi put his hands on the ground and banged his head three times.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been an official for decades. I''ve been doing my duty, restricting my behavior and family members. I''ve never dared to overstep or make mistakes. Although my daughter has been married to Ye Yuxuan, it''s a long time since. Besides, it''s well known that ye Yuxuan is a wanted criminal. I know that. How can I hide him or get involved with him. ¡±


    "I''m wronged. Please investigate this matter thoroughly and return my innocence."


    And then there were three bangs.


    Qi Jiren''s mouth twitches when he looks around. This guy is quick to learn.


    He learned ten percent of what he had done before!


    "Mr. Liang, as I said, I don''t care about anything else. I just want to ask for medicine. Moreover, I promise to let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones. As long as you hand in the medicine, I will personally go to jingzhaoyin''s house to cancel the case, take back the wanted one before, and help him and Miss Liang, so that they will get married." Qi Jiren said coolly.


    Liang Qi''s silver tooth nearly broke.


    What a lover will get married? Isn''t it obvious that his daughter is deeply in love with Ye Yuxuan?


    As usual, deep love is a good thing, but at this time, it is a disaster.


    He denied that he had a relationship with Ye Yuxuan, but he was so good that he kept pulling on his daughter. Moreover, because of his previous marriage, it was very difficult to pull it down!


    What''s more, Liang Wantong is his daughter. If she is involved in a relationship, will your majesty believe that his Liang family is innocent?


    The answer is no, your majesty is biased to Qi Jiren, in his confrontation with Qi Jiren, naturally will not face him!


    The more he thought about it, Liang Qi felt fishy and sweet in his throat. For so many years, he never knew that Qi Jiren had such a difficult time?


    At this moment, he suddenly missed Qi Jiren who was impatient and impatient to deal with them!


    After so many years in the court, the reaction is quick. "The general is cautious. Since she made a big mistake last time, she has been cultivating herself in Chuang Tzu. Usually, she doesn''t go out of the house. The general is so stubborn. I''m afraid it''s like turning over old accounts. At the beginning, the little girl was confused and made a big mistake. My Liang family can''t deny that the goddaughter has no way, but the general''s situation has changed After a long time, the crown prince and the imperial concubine don''t care about it. How about you, the grandparent, now come back to dig up the old accounts? "


    "You Qi Jiren is angry, "Mr. Liang, you are confusing the public!"


    He blamed it on his revenge and anger!


    Liang Qi stood up tremblingly and gave a deep bow to Qi Jiren: "senior general, it was the little girl''s fault at the beginning, but now she knows her fault. My Liang family will strictly control her in the future, and ask the senior general to have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about the little girl who doesn''t know what to do."


    "If the general really wants to worry about it, please worry about it with me. I''m her father. As the saying goes, the son is not a godfather, and the daughter is not sensible. I''m a father, and I can''t help but blame him. I''ll take this account of the general!"


    Qi Jiren is going to vomit blood.


    At the beginning, Liang Wantong and Xu Huaian conspired to destroy the innocence of his granddaughter. If Ge Er hadn''t reacted quickly, now he was afraid that it would be another situation. With such an angry act, Liang Qi would have used a little girl who didn''t know how to make a fool of herself!


    One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one?


    If you don''t care, you can''t swallow it!


    "Otherwise, I''ll let Cibai come for a while. Besides, if a child is not sensible and confused, don''t worry about him?"


    Liang Qi was not angry, but laughed and choked, "it seems that the general is really angry with the original thing."Qi Jiren was stunned. Later, he realized that he was taken askew by Liang Qi. His old face turned blue and white, which was quite wonderful.


    "Mr. Liang, don''t talk about him


    Then the reaction is not slow to find xuanzheng emperor who has been watching the bustle in the first place, "Your Majesty, you want to make the decision for me. I have a daughter. If she has any good or bad, I will not live."


    Liang Qi''s reaction is also like this: "Your Majesty, the general misunderstood our Liang family because of the past. I am really wronged. Please check it out."


    They asked at the same time, but emperor xuanzheng choked.


    It seems that we can''t keep watching.


    "Well, after listening for so long, I understand." Emperor xuanzheng turned to Qi Jiren: "the general came to me to make me decide for you. You suspect that the Liang family harbored the poisoned Ye Yuxuan and asked him to hand over the last medicine?"


    "Your Majesty..." Cried Liang Qi.


    "Listen first." Emperor xuanzheng stopped him from saying, "it''s not your turn yet."


    Turn to ask Qi Jiren: "I just said right?"


    Qi Jiren bowed deeply: "Your Majesty is wise."


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded, and then turned to Liang Qi, "Mr. Liang shouts injustice, denies the accusation of the general, and thinks that the general did not calm down for what happened before, and takes the opportunity to retaliate, can you tell him?"


    If the words are not rough, Liang Qi clenched his teeth, "Your Majesty is wise."


    "Well, in that case, it''s easy to handle. One accusation, one denial, all come up with evidence. Senior general, your accusation comes up with a basis. Mr. Liang, your denial comes up with a convincing basis."


    "The great general has made great contributions to our great Yue. Lord Liang has been an official for many years. As far as I''m concerned, you two are just like the right and left arms. It''s not right to deviate from each other. Since you''ve all come to me, you can''t be empty handed. If you two come up with solid evidence, you don''t need to ask me, I won''t give up lightly."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 760

    Emperor xuanzheng''s action is fair.


    Liang Qi''s brain was running rapidly, thinking about how to prove it.


    Before he came up with a reason, Qi Jiren said, "Your Majesty, if you have evidence, if you have a witness, you will be waiting for a decree outside the palace. If you call this person, you will know."


    Liang Qi''s heart sank and his bad premonition intensified.


    But he didn''t have time to react.


    Emperor xuanzheng: "Guo Yuan."


    Guo Yuan took the order and raised his voice to shout: "Xuan!"


    Before people came, Emperor xuanzheng asked Qi Jiren and Liang Qi to get up first.


    Liang Qi knelt there for a long time and didn''t respond. Guo Yuan reminded him that he had just recovered. He got up and stepped back to one side. The remaining light of his eyes inadvertently touched Qi Jiren, and his eyes collided.


    Qi Jiren showed a meaningful smile.


    The prince is right. The Liang family has a deep foundation, and it''s hard to shake a little bit. But it''s OK to bite a piece of Liang Qi''s flesh. Besides, their main purpose is to pierce the heart, followed by Ye Yuxuan.


    Therefore, after entering the palace, there was no mention of Liang Qi''s leaving Beijing with a patrol camp.


    It''s not that we don''t mention it, but it''s not the right time.


    If he mentioned it at the beginning, Liang Qi could say that he was eager to attack the girl. At that time, his Majesty would only criticize her for her kindness and reason, which is not worth it.


    Therefore, from the beginning, this matter was not the key point, so it was just to confuse him to enter the palace.


    His real purpose is chuanxinteng and ye Yuxuan!


    Since they can''t find it, let Liang Qi offer it with both hands.


    It''s called "borrowing power to fight power"!


    But


    At this point, Qi Jiren''s face is not good-looking. He started the game. His original purpose is not to wait for his death. To make sure whether ye Yuxuan is in liangjiazhuangzi or not, what he didn''t expect is that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. What he didn''t expect is that there is a Wei behind the Yellow Sparrow!


    And then everything


    "General, your Highness has laid out the first half, and the second half is up to you." I remember what Nanfeng said when he went to the general''s house to look for him.


    With the development of things, it has to be said that Wei Kai''s mind is much deeper than he imagined.


    At this moment, he can''t help but doubt that the killing of Xu Kaian made him in a dilemma. Maybe it was a situation made by that man, a situation that won the favor of his granddaughter?


    With such a plan, he was able to do nothing, but he never escaped. He was so reckless that he just announced that he had killed Xu Kai''an and others. Later, he showed weakness and asked himself to leave Beijing


    No, no, no, it''s, it''s terrible, it''s incredible.


    Qi Jiren doesn''t dare to think any more, but once something starts, it''s no longer under his control. He doesn''t think about it in his heart, but he keeps thinking about it in his mind.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that my guess is not groundless.


    But what''s the point of thinking about it now? The granddaughter has married him, hasn''t she?


    In Qi Jiren''s imagination, "his witness" came.


    Seeing him, Liang Qi''s face suddenly changed. It turned out to be him. He turned out to be


    "Your Majesty, this man, Lv Yuan, is the housekeeper of Chuang Tzu outside the city of Lord Liang. He has been in the Liang family for more than 20 years." Therefore, this person''s words are absolutely credible.


    "Lu Yuan, you Liang Qi''s heart was burning.


    Lv Yuan knelt down on the ground, "little Lv Yuan, knock on my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    "Lv Yuan, tell me what you know." Qi Jiren said.


    "Yes."


    "Little Lv Yuan, who used to be the Assistant Housekeeper of the Liang family, is now the housekeeper of the Chuang Tzu of the Liang family. Your majesty, not long ago, little Lv Yuan saw a man in the young lady''s courtyard. The man was missing only his left arm. Therefore, little Lv Yuan recognized at a glance that the man was Ye Yuxuan!"


    I''m afraid Ye Yuxuan would never dream that he broke his arm in order to frame Qi Jiren. Now, this missing arm has become a symbol of his identity.


    "You talk nonsense! Your majesty, I can''t believe what Lv Yuan said. He wanted to take revenge on Wei Chen''s family... "


    "Why did Mr. Liang say that?"


    "This..."


    "The master can''t say it, but I''ll say it for you. Your majesty, I have two children in fifty this year. Everyone calls one child and one daughter a good word. My son is an apprentice in the shop, and my daughter is waiting on the young lady. Although they are not brilliant, they are better than being clever and honest. From childhood to adulthood, they never let me and their mother worry about them."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuan choked, "last year, just after the new year, it''s already the year before last. Miss and Xu''s son conspired to kill Miss Ye Er. In order to vent their anger, their wife and miss killed their little daughter. If it wasn''t for the little family, they would have been reunited underground."


    The Liang family killed their daughter. If they showed any dissatisfaction, the Liang family would not let them go. He had been in the Liang family for a long time and knew too much about the Liang family. They sent a letter to the Liang family to wipe out the roots. The Liang family did not allow people who resented them to stay with them!As a result, he suppressed his grief and indignation in time. For this reason, even his daughter, who was thrown to the mass grave, did not go to collect her body. He was afraid that in the end, he would not ask for an explanation for his daughter. He was afraid that even they would have to pay for it.


    "Liang Qi!"


    Emperor xuanzheng was angry.


    Liang Qi fell to his knees and kowtowed repeatedly. He did not dare to stop and said, "Your Majesty, I have not. Please be aware of it."


    "When my little daughter was killed, all the servants of the Liang family were present."


    Don''t admit it, he has a witness!


    Lu Yuandao.


    Hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng was even more angry: "do you hear me? What else do you have to say now? Liang Qi, Liang Qi, as the official of the imperial court, you are so careless! You, you... "


    The emperor''s slave made the whole hall tremble.


    "It''s over now. The Ye family, the general and the crown prince and concubine don''t care about it any more. You even killed the innocent servant girl. Is this your Liang family?"


    At this point, Liang Qi did not dare to deny it. He kowtowed to admit his guilt. He was also wronged. He didn''t know about it. It was his wife and good daughter who did it.


    After that, he didn''t think much about it. He was just a servant girl, so let his wife and daughter vent their anger.


    But I didn''t expect a disaster!


    After two years, he bit him hard, and he couldn''t explain it!


    Although there is no blood, but has left a tooth mark.


    "Your Majesty, calm down. I know that I''m wrong. I don''t know about it. I will strictly control my family when I go back. I will never see such a person again."


    Emperor xuanzheng ignored him and let Liang Qi kneel down on the ground and look at Lv Yuan, "go on."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 761

    Lu Yuan said yes, and then said: "at first, I saw Ye Yuxuan in the yard of the young lady, but I thought I was wrong. After all, it was the yard of the young lady. Later, I found that the young lady''s appetite increased suddenly, and I took some food that was not easy to break and easy to store. I felt strange. Then I found that there was a mechanism under the bed of the young lady, Once I heard the young lady say, she said... "


    Elder brother Xuan, please be patient and wait. When Qi''s woman dies, we can live in the sunshine.


    Brother Xuan, Qi


    It''s clear to call names and surnames.


    "Xiaode had received the great kindness of the general before, and he couldn''t bear that the general and Xiaode experienced the pain of white haired people sending black haired people. Moreover, the general was the God of war of Dayue. No matter what the reason was, Xiaode had to remind the general."


    Lu Yuan''s words were eloquent.


    Xuanzheng emperor sat there, quietly moved his fingers and sighed in his heart. If he didn''t know what was going on, he would have believed the words.


    After Lv Yuan finished, Qi Jiren continued: "I received Lv Yuan''s report this evening, so I took someone to confirm the arrest of Ye Yuxuan. I still said that I don''t want Ye Yuxuan. I just want to go through my heart and let bygones be bygones. But before I left the city, I heard that there was a fire in Chuang Tzu of Liang family. When I passed, the fire had gone out, but I didn''t However, when you see Mr. Liang coming with the people from the inspection camp, your majesty, Mr. Liang is just eager to see his daughter. That''s why he took the inspection camp out of the city without an imperial edict. Please forgive Mr. Liang this time for his sake


    Liang Qi is going to vomit blood.


    He almost didn''t come up.


    I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, Qi Jiren was so calm that he was waiting here!


    But what can he say?


    It''s true that he took the patrol camp out of Beijing. There''s no way to defend and refute this. Apart from pleading guilty, there''s no other way. He can''t tell his majesty that he wanted to be the Yellow sparrow, but he didn''t. behind the Yellow sparrow is Qi Jiren, the eagle, right?


    What''s the difference between admitting that he harbors Ye Yuxuan?


    "You took the patrol camp out of the city, Liang Qi. I think you are more and more bold and confused. If you don''t want to control the patrol camp, you will tell me that I will send someone to help you control it!"


    Hearing the speech, Liang Qi pleaded for mercy and pleaded guilty.


    What do you mean to send someone to help control? To put it bluntly, it''s not to ask him to hand over the patrol camp.


    If there is no patrol camp, he is a decoration, just like a soldier without a sword on the battlefield. If he loses the patrol camp, how can he stand? What else to rely on?


    Now, the only way to do that is to confess.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time for the sake of my carelessness..."


    Liang Qi knelt down and kowtowed. Every sound was enough.


    "Look at you now. I''m really disappointed in you now!" Emperor xuanzheng also said: "Liang Qi, the words of the general have been put here, and the fact is also in front of us. We will discuss your guilt later. It is a firm fact that ye Yuxuan''s crime is unforgivable. But the general does not care. As long as the medicine is used, I will not say much. I will give it to you within three days!"


    Liang Qi gaped: "Your Majesty, my minister..."


    "Weichen, Weichen! What else do you want to say? Isn''t that enough? Do you want me to settle all the accounts one by one before you give up? "


    Emperor xuanzheng was impatient and furious.


    Liang Qilian said: "Your Majesty, I dare not..."


    Emperor xuanzheng snorted, then waved his hand: "it''s all over. It''s a mess in the middle of the night. Let me not stop. Let''s all kneel down."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Qi Jiren achieved the ultimate goal and knelt down to thank him.


    Compared with his lightness, Liang Qi completely withered.


    Planning a night, not only did not shake Qi Jiren, but also paid for himself. This is still under the pressure of your majesty. If you don''t hand over the chuanxinteng, these accounts


    When I came out of the hall, it was almost dawn outside.


    Qi Jiren took Lv Yuan and looked at Liang Qi behind him. "Three days later, don''t forget Liang."


    Liang Qi gritted his teeth and said, "don''t rush to be proud. As far as I know, if there is no last medicine..."


    "Yes, without the last medicine, my daughter will surely die. It''s a good thing to have your Liang family buried with her. As far as my daughter is concerned, it''s a profit."


    "You


    Liang Qi is angry.


    Yes, if he is holding the heart piercing vine which is related to Qi''s life and death, Qi Jiren is also holding their Liang family.


    But the key is that there is no heart piercing vine in his hand!


    But Qi Jiren is not the same. His majesty favors him, and his sins are all under pressure.


    He is very clear that it is not that his majesty does not deal with it. He is just looking at his attitude. If he takes out the heart piercing vine, everyone will be happy. On the contrary, as Qi Jiren said, if Qi''s family dies, their Liang family will never have a better life!The more he thought about it, Liang Qi hated emperor xuanzheng''s partiality, Wei Kai''s advice behind his back, Qi Jiren, Lv Yuan, his daughter and ye Yuxuan, who could not see the light like a mouse!


    If he didn''t tell him firmly, he would bite Qi Jiren''s flesh and blood today, but what happened?


    He was bitten by Qi Jiren!


    Thinking of this, Liang Qi trembles with hatred. After fighting with Qi Jiren for so many years, he has never been so embarrassed except that Wan Tong was the first to blame last time.


    Today is a good day. I''ve lost my wife and lost my army!


    Immediately no longer stay, throw sleeve have left.


    In the same place, Qi Jiren looked at Liang Qi''s back and gave him a cold smile. He said to Lv Yuan: "let''s go, follow me back."


    All the way back to the general''s house, Qi Jiren''s nervous tension just relaxed. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and called Tian Bo. It was not Tian Bo who came, but Xiao Ding Hou. Qi Jiren just remembered that Tian Bo had gone to niuxishan, and Xiao Qi


    "How is Xiao Qi?"


    "Big general, Xiao Qi are not good. The government doctors say that they have been poisoned. He has no way to solve it. What he can do now is to suppress it temporarily. But at most one day, if they don''t detoxify, Xiao Qi is afraid to..."


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren frowned.


    What can we do now? When the world of mortals goes to niuxishan, the government doctors can''t help it, and the imperial doctors can''t help it. What''s more, Xiaoqi''s poisoning can''t be divulged. Otherwise, the situation will be changed greatly.


    "General."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoding said: "there is another person who should be able to detoxify. It was that person who detoxified brother Changfeng last time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 762

    Changfeng?


    Qi Jiren Leng Leng, a time did not respond.


    Xiaoding later realized that when brother Changfeng was injured, the general had not returned to Beijing. When the general came back, brother Changfeng had recovered.


    Then, I simply said it again.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Jiren''s eyes brightened.


    You Chengxi!


    I forgot him.


    But, in the end is gentle to the guests, Xi Qiong king.


    "Well, let''s forget about that. It''s important to save people. Xiao Ding, take my post to the post house, and be sure to invite king Xiqiong to come."


    Xiao Ding answered repeatedly, "I''ll go now."


    After that, I will withdraw.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Jiren called him, "this is Lv Yuan. You should first place him in the front yard to strengthen the defense in the yard and ensure his safety."


    No one is a fool. Is it true what Lv Yuan said? They know each other well. After all, how can this world be so clever?


    It''s just fabricating a witness who happens to have a grudge with the Liang family.


    He knew it, so did Liang Qi.


    Therefore, he will not let Lv Yuan go.


    Although Lv Yuan will show his face in front of his majesty, Liang Qi has some scruples and won''t choose to fight at this time, but baobuqi is so angry that the dog jumps over the wall and kills him to vent his anger.


    Hearing this, Lv Yuan quickly said, "thank you very much, general. Just my little wife and children..."


    "Since you have helped me today, I will not ignore you and your family. I will arrange this. You should be relieved."


    "Thank you, general. Thank you..."


    Lu Yuan''s uneasy heart completely settled down.


    "Let''s go with Xiao Ding."


    "Yes."


    Arranged these, Qi Jiren went back to change the court uniform, a light to the court.


    He was relaxed, but Liang Qi, who was in Shangshu mansion, couldn''t relax at all. He sat there in a gloomy and terrible way, holding his hands together, and his veins protruding on the back of his hands.


    It is not difficult to see that he is holding back his anger.


    "Madam, why don''t you come? She wants me to wait until dark?"


    Long time no one, Liang Qi''s patience is almost exhausted, a word is almost gnash teeth finish.


    The servant hastened to urge again.


    As he ran back to the yard, he said to himself, "what''s the matter with you, sir? When you go out in the middle of the night, you are so happy. How can you come back like the depression before the storm?"?


    After a while, Mrs. Liang, who was well organized, arrived late.


    "Old..."


    Bang!


    Before the end of the talk, a cup of tea bloomed at her feet.


    Mrs. Liang was startled, "master, what''s the matter with you? Which one doesn''t have eyes to provoke you?"


    "Oh! No eyes? I don''t have eyes! You raise a good daughter, our Liang family will be ruined by her! "


    When Mrs. Liang arrived, Liang Qi was full of anger and found a vent. Immediately, all around the front hall was his rage.


    The servants who wait on them are getting lower and lower. They are afraid that innocent people will suffer.


    I don''t know how long after that, Liang Qi''s attack was over, and the fire was extinguished a little. Maybe he roared too long, and his throat was dry and itchy. He subconsciously drank tea, but he felt empty.


    His face sank again. "Are they all dead people, tea?"


    The servant rushed to serve the new tea. No one dared to say that the tea had been dropped by you.


    Mrs. Liang was a little flustered, "old master, what are we going to do now?"


    She didn''t expect that things would come to this.


    She was clear about what happened in the night. When the servant was ordered to invite her, she thought that there was good news, so she changed into a bright dress for the occasion.


    Nowadays, good news turns into bad news, or even bad news turns into funeral news, so the bright clothes on the body are a little dazzling.


    "What to do? You ask me what to do? How do I know what to do? You have a good daughter. Since I was young, I didn''t worry about it. I didn''t care if I didn''t help my family. I made trouble for my family all day. I should have strangled her and kept her from living


    Liang Qi repented.


    When the evidence of Liang Wantong''s and Xu Huaian''s conspiracy was confirmed, he was determined to kill her. The daughter was useless. Her appearance was ruined, and her reputation was ruined. No one would want such a woman. What''s more, she also destroyed her appearance.


    But after thinking about it, it''s her daughter after all, and the Liang family doesn''t need her to support her.


    This one raises, raised such a huge disaster!


    "Master, if you want to say that, I don''t like it. Tong''er is our daughter. Even if she makes a big mistake, it''s our daughter. What''s more, it can''t all depend on her. If you didn''t agree, ye Yuxuan would have lived in Chuang Tzu all the time."


    Liang Qi has a strong desire to control. He is used to holding everything in his hand. He has been with his husband and wife for decades. How can Mrs. Liang not understand that ye Yuxuan appears in Chuang Tzu? She doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know.Ye Yuxuan lived in the secret room for so long, she didn''t believe that he didn''t know!


    Since he knew but didn''t care, he obviously acquiesced. Now that something happened, it all depends on his daughter.


    "You


    "What''s more, you agreed to the beginning of the whole thing. Now that it doesn''t work out, you have to blame tong''er for the problem..."


    Liang Qi was deeply embarrassed by Mrs. Liang''s words.


    Yes, he agreed to the whole thing.


    In fact, the whole plan is not difficult. From the moment the fire broke out in Chuang Tzu, ye Yuxuan noticed that Qi Jiren was in a hurry, so they tried to lead him out.


    So he made a plan and ran from the door under the secret room ahead of time. He even set a trap in the secret room to catch turtles in a jar.


    If Qi Jiren enters the secret room in person, everyone will be happy. Even if he doesn''t, they can make Qi Jiren suffer a dark loss by relying on those people who catch turtles in a jar.


    Although we can''t do anything about him, we can tear off a piece of meat. After all, this Chuang Tzu is also the official residence.


    Even if they bite to death is to find Ye Yuxuan, as long as he does not admit, in the absence of evidence, is helpless.


    I didn''t expect that there was an eagle behind the Yellow sparrow!


    The eagle turned the situation upside down, turning him from a good one to a bad one. Now, his majesty is saying that he will hand over the heart piercing vine in three days.


    If he handed over the chuanxinteng, it would be the same as the Liang family harbouring wanted criminals. He must have no good fruit to eat. But if he didn''t hand over the chuanxinteng, he would have no good fruit to eat according to this series!


    He now very regret and ye Yuxuan cooperation, the last lesson will be digested, now, and eat such a big stuffy loss!


    But the fact is one thing, the thought is one thing, Mrs. Liang said, but it is another thing.


    "What do you mean, blame me?"


    Mrs. Liang shrunk her neck subconsciously, "I didn''t, just, just Master, now is not the time to investigate who is wrong and who is right. What we should most think about now is how to resolve this matter. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 763

    Liang Qi was silent.


    Yes, it''s meaningless to discuss who is right and who is wrong at this time. What matters is how to get through this disaster!


    But this robbery is a dead robbery. If you give it away, you will not get any good fruit!


    What''s more, he doesn''t have heart piercing vine at all!


    Liang Qi thought about it, and in an instant, he made a decision. His eyes burst out fierce energy and said to Mrs. Liang: "you go to find tong''er, I want to see ye Yuxuan."


    Mrs. Liang subconsciously answered, but when she touched her husband''s line of sight, her heart beat hard, "old master, you don''t want to, do you want to hand over Ye Yuxuan?"


    "What else can you do now?" Liang Qi did not retort, but asked.


    "No, I can''t. Ye Yuxuan is Tong er''s life. If you hand him over, what should we do? Without Ye Yuxuan, she is determined not to live. Master, please don''t force tong''er to die. "


    Liang Qi threw away Mrs. Liang, "the benevolence of women! Why don''t you think that if I don''t, it will be our Liang family that will die? Even if I don''t do it, do you think ye Yuxuan can live? Do you think Qi Jiren will let him go? And ye Chaoge? "


    "I tell you, for the sake of Ye Yuxuan, our Liang family has been greatly damaged. Now, I can''t ignore the foundation of the Liang family for him. As for tong''er, I will try to make her forget Ye Yuxuan. Without Ye Yuxuan, tong''er will live better."


    Speaking of the back, Liang Qi''s eyes dodged.


    In fact, he is very clear that once Ye Yuxuan is handed over, Liang Wantong will give up if she wants to keep the Liang family.


    After all, in the palace before, Lv Yuan claimed that Liang Wantong had harbored Ye Yuxuan.


    Just out of selfishness, didn''t tell Mrs. Liang.


    Mrs. Liang didn''t think much. She believed her husband''s words. Moreover, she also felt that without Ye Yuxuan, Liang Wantong would live a better life.


    Immediately went to Liang Wantong, hide everything, just tell her, Liang Qi to see ye Yuxuan to discuss what to do next.


    Mrs. Liang didn''t think much, so did Liang Wantong, but ye Yuxuan was not so stupid. If he was stupid, he would not live until now, but he went to see Liang Qi.


    After meeting him, he opened the door to the mountain and said, "Mr. Liang, the wise don''t talk in secret. Someone wants to see you."


    Liang Qi was stunned, "who?"


    "Just go to see him, and I promise you''ll have a better solution than you think now."


    Qi Jiren has no idea what happened to the Liang family.


    Under the court, he called Wei Kai, "Your Highness, how is Ge''er?"


    "She didn''t wake up when I came out. I didn''t know until I went back."


    When he went to court, ye Chaoge was still asleep, so it was not clear whether she was better now.


    Qi Jiren nodded, "this matter Thank you very much


    They know what to thank and why.


    Wei Kai nodded and didn''t want to say much.


    "Did I ruin your plan, your highness?" Qi Jiren asked.


    "Why did the grandfather ask that?"


    "Lv Yuan..."


    Wei Kai laughed: "no matter what the plan is, it''s the same goal, but it''s a little ahead of time."


    Although it is quite different from his original plan and more troublesome, at present, the result is not bad. As for the beginning of the process, it is not so important.


    Qi Jiren was silent. After a while, he said, "next..."


    "Next..." Wei Kai sneered, "just look..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Kai said goodbye to Qi Jiren and returned to the East Palace, ye Chaoge was already awake and mother Liu was waiting for her to have breakfast.


    "Better?"


    Ye Chaoge swallows his food and nods.


    After a sleep, the burning sensation of the throat is obviously reduced. Although the voice is still hoarse, it is lighter than yesterday.


    "I heard that there was a big fire last night in liangjiazhuangzi..."


    Wei Kai clean hands back, ye Chaoge so asked.


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai frowned, Li Mou swept to mammy Liu and Si Qin Lianqiu.


    Looking at this posture, ye Chaoge said with a smile, "nothing to do with them."


    Earlier, she felt a little stuffy when she got up, so she let out her breath. It happened that people in the palace were talking about the fire last night.


    Wei Kai''s face slowed down and said, "it''s nothing. It''s normal that things are dry in the sky and fires are on fire. Well, you just said it''s boring. I''ll accompany you to the garden later."


    Ye Chaoge knows that there is something strange in it, but Wei Kai doesn''t say it. No matter how deep she studies, she can''t make it clear. She simply follows his words.


    With early meal, they went to the garden, strolled around, and after coming back, the medicine was also fried.


    The medicine is added by the world of mortals to soothe the nerves for fear of Ye Chaoge''s exertion. Therefore, every time I drink the medicine, when the effect comes out, I feel sleepy.This is not, and Wei Kai said words, then drowsy, a short while, against his body fell asleep.


    Wei Kai gently holds her to lie down, covers the quilt for her, then sits in front of the bed and looks at ye Chaoge''s slightly haggard face. He is deeply distressed that he can''t replace her with his body.


    At this time, mother Liu came in to report, and Nanfeng asked to see her outside.


    Wei Kai put his mind away, told him to stay and take care of him, and went out.


    "Your Highness, Liang Qi really met Ye Yuxuan."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai cold smile, "let them act according to circumstances, remember, ye Yuxuan want to live."


    "Yes."


    "Is there any news from niuxishan?"


    Nanfeng shakes his head.


    "If you have any news, please report it in time. Remember, this matter should not be disclosed to the crown princess."


    When the south wind came down, Wei Kai asked him to step down, and he went back to guard his girl. He had temporarily sent out his official business, and nothing was as important as his girl.


    ¡­¡­


    General house.


    "The poison has been cleared, but I have to stay in bed for a year and a half these months."


    Chengxi will write the prescription to Xiaoding, "this is the bath formula, once every three days, three bowls of water decoction for an hour, pour into the water to soak for half an hour. After that, I''ll come and have a needle every half a month. "


    Qi Jiren solemnly thanks: "thank you, King Xiqiong."


    "You''re welcome." Chengxi said: "I''m curious. How can they get into the fog of death? As far as I know, the fog of death has been lost for a long time. "


    "The fog of death?"


    Cheng Xi nodded.


    Qi Jiren frowns and looks at Xiao Qi who is already sober.


    The latter said weakly, "I don''t know what the poison fog is. At that time, when I went down with people, I saw a mass of black air. I didn''t breathe in time, so I couldn''t lift my internal power and I didn''t have energy all over."


    Chengxi said: "it''s not black gas, it''s the poison fog of death. You guys are lucky. As far as I know, the poison fog floats in the air for a long time. If you take a breath, you will be killed in an instant. There is no solution."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 764

    "No solution? But didn''t you just say that they didn''t worry about their lives? "


    Xiao Ding exclaimed.


    Cheng Xi explained: "the non solution here is not the non solution of the poisonous fog, but because the poisonous fog can kill people in an instant. It is non solution if there is no time to detoxify, but as long as it can survive after inhaling the poisonous fog, it can be solved naturally."


    Smell speech, suddenly.


    No wonder he just said that he was lucky. He was really lucky.


    "Judging by the toxin on them, it should be that the amount of poison fog is not large."


    Qi Jiren''s eyes flashed.


    According to Liang Qi''s later actions, it is obvious that what they want is not Xiao Qi who died of poisoning, but those who can''t move but live after being poisoned!


    In this way, he just took the patrol camp out of the city!


    However, this poisonous fog


    This reminds him of the miasma of niuxishan.


    After thinking about it, he asked Chengxi, "King Xiqiong, you just said that the poisonous fog is floating in the air for a long time?"


    Chengxi nodded.


    "In this case, will the fog become a miasma after floating for a long time?"


    "It''s a kind of miasma in itself. It''s just called poisonous fog."


    Hearing this, Qi Jiren''s eyes sank slightly.


    Niu Xishan is really related to Ye Yuxuan!


    As for why Ye Yuxuan set up the death fog there


    Qi Jiren narrowed his eyes. If his guess is right, there are two reasons. First, he was like the tunnel of liangjiazhuangzi before, catching turtles in the urn. Second, he wanted to cover up something to prevent people from entering the poisonous fog.


    He prefers the latter to the former.


    According to the news from Jiang Lin, the old doctor''s residence is in the miasma.


    It seems that the direction they guessed before is right.


    ¡­¡­


    They came back faster than expected. In the evening, they came back.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Cibo shook his head, "don''t worry, Waizu. We''re all right."


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren relaxed tone, just ask what discovery.


    Ye Cibai then told them all about their trip to Niuxi mountain.


    The miasma on the half cliff, not as Qi Jiren guessed, is the fog of death, and qiluo, the former Miao saint, really has a way to deal with it.


    In the evening of the day when they went to niuxishan, they cleared the miasma. It was late, and the situation inside was not clear, so they set up tents outside the cliff. They didn''t go in until the next morning.


    There is a hut in the depth of the cliff. According to the hunter, it is the residence of the old doctor.


    In the back of the hut, they found a corpse, because it had been in the miasma for a long time. Although it was cold and freezing, the corpse was still extremely rotten.


    It''s only based on the bone age that the corpse is not someone else. It''s very likely that he is an old doctor.


    The cause of the old doctor''s death was very simple. There was a dagger in his chest. According to the examination of Tian Bo and Hongchen, it was a fatal wound. According to the inclination of the wound and the Dagger''s straight entry into the heart, it was obviously homicide.


    According to the hunter, before the appearance of the miasma, the old doctor was alone until he picked up an injured one armed man. Soon, the poison fog appeared here.


    And here, only see the old doctor, not the one armed man, the old doctor who killed, at a glance.


    At the moment of telling the result, Orion knelt down in front of the old doctor''s body and repented.


    He was kind-hearted for a while, but he didn''t want to bring death to his old neighbor for many years.


    He asked them why he wanted to kill the old doctor.


    Why?


    There must be a reason why people never kill for no reason.


    But the reason remains to be proved.


    Immediately, they looked around and soon found the old doctor''s medicine house, which contained all kinds of medicinal materials and a big tripod for refining medicine.


    In yaolu, they found something, which also confirmed everything and their previous conjecture.


    "We found a pamphlet of the old doctor in yaolu, which is similar to autobiography. According to its content, the old doctor is not a doctor, but a poison God who lost his trace decades ago."


    This poison God is a famous figure in the river and lake. It is reported that he is ruthless and kills countless people. He often takes innocent people to make medicine. More than that, the poison God has a love affair that people like to talk about.


    Ruthless but sentimental, but also a very complex character.


    A few years later, a woman came to him with a girl in her arms, saying that her child was his flesh and blood. She was afraid that her child would be lonely and helpless when she went, so she came to him with her arms.


    And she gave the child to the God of poison, and the woman died.


    People may not be ruthless by nature. After determining that the child is his daughter, the poison God will restrain his behavior and concentrate on raising her daughter. However, the debt owed by people will always be paid.When his daughter grew up, she met the man she loved, and soon fell in love. The poison God wanted her daughter to be reborn and become a new man, which was naturally the love of her daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that on the wedding day, his daughter''s beloved man poisoned his newly married wife, hedinghong, who was the most poisonous in the world, in a cup of wine. When he was worshipping poison tea, he poisoned it colorless and tasteless. But poison God had been with poison all his life. His body had been immune to poison for a long time. Although he was seriously injured, his life was not harmed.


    "The man came for revenge. Both his parents died at the hands of the poison God that year."


    The poison God killed the man, but his daughter could never come back. All this was caused by the evil he had done before. He was so sad that he chose niuxishan as a refuge. Since then, he never went out.


    His so-called enemy pursuit had to live in seclusion, but it was just words. His real reason was that he regretted his past.


    When he came to niuxishan, he wrote down this autobiography and wrote some at intervals.


    The front is his life, and the back is mostly the achievements he has made in the past 20 years.


    Among them, there are heart biting and the fog of death.


    The development of the heart eating poison originated from the fact that he got a heart piercing vine by accident. Therefore, he was inspired to develop the heart eating poison.


    However, I''m afraid he never dreamed that the heart biting poison and the death fog he painstakingly developed had become the root of his death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s the heart piercing vine?"


    Qi Jiren is a little nervous.


    Ye Cibai''s face slightly coagulated: "we have searched all over yaolu, but we haven''t found it."


    Not only the heart piercing vine, but also the heart biting poison fog and several rare poisons recorded in the poison God''s autobiography have disappeared.


    It is self-evident who owns these things.


    Ye Yuxuan!


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren face disappointed, although already expected, but in the end still can''t help but hope, now, hope disillusioned, how can not be disappointed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 765

    Fortunately, he soon picked up his spirits.


    "It doesn''t matter. Three days. No, today is over. Two more days..."


    "Two days and three days, Waizu, what do you say?" Ye Cibai asked curiously.


    Qi Jiren said all kinds of things that happened after they left yesterday.


    Ye Cibai was shocked. He never thought that such a big event happened in Beijing in two days and one night.


    "Waizu, will Liang Qi hand over Ye Yuxuan and chuanxinteng?"


    Qi Jiren pursed his lips. "He didn''t dare not give up!"


    But ye Cibai is not so optimistic. Liang Qi is not stupid. He really hands over people or drugs. What''s the difference between this and admitting to harboring wanted criminals?


    Opening his mouth to speak, Qi Jiren said first: "where is Jiang Lin? Didn''t come back with you? "


    "He came back. After entering the city, he went back to Jiang''s house."


    Today is Jiang''s father''s 50th birthday. Although he came back late, he caught up with him. Jiang Lin rushed back to celebrate his father''s birthday.


    "Well, thanks to him this time." Although we didn''t find the heart piercing vine, we at least knew the origin of heart eating and confirmed that the heart piercing vine was on Ye Yuxuan.


    Not only that, ye Yuxuan''s hands, there are poison God developed by the poison!


    "Lao Tian, you are tired. Go and prepare a big gift. Let Xiao Ding send it to Jiang''s house to celebrate his birthday."


    Tian Bo went down to arrange.


    "There''s nothing else for me here. I''ll go back and have a rest. I''m old after all." Qiluo moved her sore shoulder. She didn''t agree with me.


    "Thank you very much this time."


    Qiluo waved her hand. "I''m with you. I eat your food and live your life. This is nothing."


    After qiluo left, Qi Jiren told ye Cibai, "your mother and your sister don''t know about this incident. Tomorrow, you go to the east palace to see your sister. The child Ge''er is ill. Don''t let it slip in front of her."


    "Sick? Is it serious? "


    "It''s not serious. She was a little uncomfortable two days ago. She had a sore throat caused by her heartburn. So tomorrow, keep your mouth tight."


    Ye Cibai nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, Waizu, I can save it."


    "Well, you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Ye Cibai didn''t move, but his eyes hesitated: "my grandfather..."


    "I know what you''re going to say, but I don''t know. Relax. The prince has already advocated it."


    He is not stupid, and Liang Qi discord for so many years, how can he not know his character, he naturally will not place his daughter''s life and death on Liang Qi.


    Smell speech, leaf Cibai relaxed tone, "that tomorrow I go to east palace to ask him."


    Qi Jiren waved his hand to let him go back.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep, and the whole East Palace was shrouded in darkness.


    Qi Xin Lou, Wei Kai holding sleeping ye Chaoge lying there, bright and dark light, his eyes burning deep, do not see the slightest distress.


    I don''t know how long later, the quiet outside suddenly sounded the subtle footsteps.


    Wei Kai''s eyes moved and put the person in his arms on the pillow carefully. Then he got up and took the robe beside him and went out.


    When the door opened, Nanfeng was about to knock.


    Wei Kai winked at him, gently closed the door and took the south wind to the side room.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Your Highness, forgive me. I''m incompetent. I only caught Liang Qi and ye Yuxuan He ran away


    Wei Kai immediately frowned, "after so long preparation, can you still let him run? How do you do it? "


    Nanfeng quickly knelt down, "Your Highness, in order to catch Ye Yuxuan alive, his subordinates with people besieged, but unexpectedly, he scattered poison smoke, fled."


    For tonight, they are all ready. In order to capture Ye Yuxuan alive, they even sent out 30 dark guards. They are all good at it, but unexpectedly, they let Ye Yuxuan run away!


    At that time, when ye Yuxuan was about to succeed, he suddenly threw a handful of poisonous smoke, which was choking and spicy. At that time, they couldn''t open their eyes. After they could see things, ye Yuxuan had already been accepted and ran away.


    Wei Kai later found that Nanfeng''s face turned blue, and his whole body was shaking faintly. He immediately took up his pulse, which was beating fast and the blood flow was slow.


    "You''re poisoned."


    Nanfeng lowered his head, "it''s caused by Ye Yuxuan''s unknown poisonous smoke. His subordinates are incompetent. Please punish him."


    Wei Kai pursed his lips, "we''ll talk about it later, detoxify first."


    Then he sent someone to look for the world of mortals.


    When ye Cibai and others came back in the evening, Qi Jiren sent people to come.


    Then he sent someone to arrest Liang Wantong.


    Their original purpose was mainly for chuanxinteng, followed by Ye Yuxuan. It was because chuanxinteng was on him. Now that people have run away and Liang Wantong has hidden him for so long, it is impossible to say that she has no knowledge of him.


    Red dust came first and checked for Nanfeng. It was soon determined that the poisonous smoke in Nanfeng was one of the kinds of poison lost and developed by the poisonous God. Fortunately, the poisonous smoke was not fatal, it would only make the martial arts practitioners lose their internal power."What lost poison?" Wei Kai asked with a frown.


    The world of mortals was slightly surprised, "don''t your highness know?"


    Then he said it again.


    Wei Kai pinched his fist. "The general didn''t tell Gu about such a big thing."


    If I had known it early in the morning, I would not have fallen short tonight!


    The world of mortals silently lowered her head, as if, as if in trouble.


    "Nanfeng, they give it to you."


    Then he left with the sea manager.


    Avant-garde Kai left, hind foot red dust will be depressed, "finished, I seem to say what should not be said."


    Seeing this, Nanfeng quickly comforted: "it''s OK. Even if you don''t say it, your highness will know."


    "But..."


    "What do you know?"


    With the sound of opening the door, ye Chaoge''s hoarse voice rang out.


    Nanfeng and the world of mortals were startled, and they all spoke in one voice: "Miss / princess!"


    Ye Chaoge came in and closed the door. He looked at Nanfeng and the world of mortals. He thought deeply and said quietly, "Nanfeng, have you failed?"


    Hearing this, Nanfeng was confused.


    Princess


    Got it?


    Did your highness tell the princess?


    Nanfeng thinks about it and thinks it''s very possible. The crown princess is always keen. Besides, her highness and Crown Princess seldom keep secrets from each other, so


    Think, kneel down immediately: "is subordinate work disadvantageous, let Ye Yuxuan run, please Crown Princess punishment."


    Smelling speech, ye Chaoge gathered up his cloak and took two steps forward, "you really have something to hide from me!"


    On hearing this, Nanfeng was confused and felt that his brain was not enough.


    He didn''t respond, but the world of mortals did. She had been waiting on her for two years. How could she not know her temperament? She felt something was wrong when she just spoke to her. But before she came up with a reason, Nanfeng spoke first.


    Sure enough, something''s wrong!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 766

    Hard kick south wind a foot, red dust spat a way: "idiot, Miss cheat you words!"


    Red dust''s reminder has no meaning, just let the south wind reaction, immediately face a collapse, finished, red dust did not say the wrong thing, said the wrong person is him!


    It''s not the world, it''s him!


    Your highness will not let him go.


    Red dust sees this scene in the eye, the heart bottom annoys extremely, this fool, owes his martial arts not to be vulgar, but he is not good, the young lady came did not know, deserved him!


    "Not ready yet?" Ye Chaoge spoke in seclusion.


    Nanfeng looks desperate. If possible, he would like to dig a hole to bury himself.


    "The world of mortals, eh?" Ye Chaoge aims at the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals laughs, "that, that, miss, how did you wake up? What about mother Liu? "


    On the one hand, he digs the topic, on the other hand, he kicks the south wind.


    This dead fool, quickly put on poison, dizzy, ready-made reason to avoid, stupid!


    Unfortunately, Nanfeng can''t understand his meaning. Instead, she was kicked in a daze. She thought, is she addicted to kicking him?


    Nanfeng does not understand, but ye Chaoge does. Just as Hongchen said, the master and servant have known her for such a long time. Similarly, she also understood Hongchen. She said faintly, "no need to kick Nanfeng. I don''t know what you mean. Let''s talk about it happily."


    Red dust withered, no longer kick south wind, bitter face, "young lady, you don''t want to embarrass maidservant, if maidservant said, even if your highness spared maidservant, mother Liu won''t let me go, young lady, please."


    "Speak less nonsense, speak quickly!" Ye Chaoge wanted to laugh, but he held back, "if you don''t say it, I will be the first one who won''t let you go!"


    The world of mortals


    "Come on, say it. I promise you will not blame your highness or mammy Liu."


    The world of mortals is about to cry. Yes, your highness listens to you more. Your highness will not be surprised when you speak, but what about mother Liu?


    She is still in the palace, but once she comes back, it must be mammy Liu''s shoes waiting for her.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Needless to say, what''s waiting for her right now is


    The world of mortals droops her head and tells her what she knows.


    What she knows is limited. She only knows that niuxishan and Nanfeng poisoning were caused by Ye Yuxuan, and the rest is unknown.


    Ye Chaoge twisted his eyebrows after listening.


    Before that, she felt that Wei Kai had something to hide from her.


    Then he looked to the south wind and said, "don''t you tell me?"


    What else can Nanfeng do?


    Then Qi Jiren sent someone to set fire to Liang Zhuangzi. He was almost counter calculated. Wei Kai turned the tide from passivity to initiative and so on. Many incidents were revealed one by one.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyebrows are almost tied.


    "Go on."


    Nanfeng gave up the struggle and said truthfully: "Your Highness guessed that Liang Qi would contact Ye Yuxuan, so he sent someone to keep an eye on Liang Qi. Sure enough, Liang Qi found Ye Yuxuan. Not only that, they seemed to be going out of the city, so his highness sent his subordinates to round up Ye Yuxuan and capture Ye Yuxuan alive before they left the city. Unexpectedly..."


    I didn''t expect that ye Yuxuan still got the poison from the poison God. They were poisoned, and ye Yuxuan ran away.


    Only Liang Qi was caught.


    "What about your highness?"


    "Your Highness sent someone to catch Liang Wantong. Before you came, your highness left with the manager of the sea. I don''t know where he went."


    Speaking of this, Nanfeng''s eyes dodged.


    From his mouth, ye Chaoge''s eyes will not leave his left and right, naturally he dodged to see in the eyes, "also want to hide?"


    "Princess, please don''t make it difficult for your subordinates. They have said so much. Your highness knows that he won''t let them go. You can be kind. That''s all you know."


    Nanfeng is about to cry. Of course, he knows where the hall is going. Even if his highness didn''t say anything before he left, he can figure it out as a confidant of his highness.


    If he said it to the princess, she would find it. At that time, he didn''t know what was waiting for him, but there must be no good fruit to eat!


    Although he has said everything that should be said and shouldn''t be said, it may be delayed for a while. Early death and early rebirth don''t exist here.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well, I will not embarrass you."


    Hearing the speech, Nanfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before he was relieved, he heard ye Chaoge say: "you have been in the east palace for many years, so you should know where there are gongs?"


    Nanfeng was confused and asked, "what do you want to do with gongs?"


    Red dust in the side Wu face, can''t help but kick him a foot, "fool, what can the young lady in the middle of the night do to Gong?"


    Of course, it is used to ring, so as to lead your highness out!


    Miss meaning is very clear, you don''t say it doesn''t matter, she has her own way!


    Of course, to put it another way, it''s a threat!


    Nanfeng completely lost, "princess, you are going to force her to die.""With me, I won''t let you die."


    At most


    Yes, with the princess, he won''t die, but he will peel if he doesn''t die!


    The south wind said, "Your Highness should go to the dungeon."


    After Liang Qi came back, he put him in the dungeon. In addition, his highness sent someone to catch Liang Wantong. Naturally, people would throw him in the dungeon if they caught him. Therefore, his highness should be in the dungeon at this time!


    "Lead the way!"


    Nanfeng was desperate. He knew that dying was useless.


    Don''t struggle. I''m sorry for my skin.


    "Crown princess, her subordinates are poisoned by Ye Yuxuan''s smoke..."


    "Go to the world of mortals. You can''t die with her." Ye Chaoge said coolly.


    The world of mortals


    This dead fool, now just remembered that he was poisoned, what did he do early?!


    South wind


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Nanfeng expected, Wei Kai was in the dungeon.


    "Mr. Liang, what can you say now?"


    Wei Kai spoke lightly.


    At this time, Liang Qi was no longer on the high ground. He knelt on the cold ground of the dungeon, "Your Highness, please forgive me. I was confused for a moment. I was really confused for a moment. It was Ye Yuxuan, ye Yuxuan..."


    "I don''t have the time to listen to your nonsense. If you don''t want to die, you can tell the whole story. If you want to die, you have to rely on the fact that you have no credit for Daiyue, and you have to work hard for Daiyue. It will help you!"


    Words, cold to the bone.


    Liang Qi could tell that Wei Kai was not bluffing him. He was coming for real.


    He is the prince. It''s too easy to move him.


    What''s more, there is no shortage of generals. Although they are not as brave and good at fighting as Qi Jiren, there are plenty of generals who are not as good as Qi Jiren. Besides, there is also a ye Cibo who everyone is optimistic about.


    He dares to say that if he loses his horse today, he will be given the top seat tomorrow!


    Although he is the Minister of the Ministry of war, he can not do without the Ministry of war, but the Ministry of war can do without him!


    What''s more, now his life and fortune are here. How can he choose?


    Then, without hesitation, the dragon will go out in the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 767

    Liang Qi did not dare to gamble with the Liang family, so he wanted to hand over Ye Yuxuan.


    Although it is difficult for him to get rid of the crime of harboring the most wanted criminals, as long as he shirks everything from his daughter Liang Wantong, he will never get rid of it.


    Of course, it''s certain that the Liang family will be seriously damaged, but at least they can survive.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as we met, ye Yuxuan told him that someone wanted to see him, and also said that after meeting this person, he would surely have a better way than he thought.


    He is not a three-year-old child. Naturally, he can''t believe what ye Yuxuan says.


    But ye Yuxuan had already prepared, he told him, "you want to push me out, and you need to see if I''m willing, do you have that ability! Even if I''m willing to let you push me out, you can guarantee that I won''t talk nonsense? "


    "You, what do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very clear, I am their thorn in the flesh, they will not let me go, you think, such a great opportunity, they will not take this opportunity to pull you out?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m not the only thorn in their eye, so are you!"


    Although Ye Yuxuan''s words can''t be believed, after all, although this person has a good brain, Wei Kai and Qi Jiren are not fools either.


    But what he said is also true.


    "Who are you going to take me to?" In the end, he asked.


    "I''ll see you. I''ll come to you at midnight tonight."


    Zishi, ye Yuxuan as promised, he took him to the city gate direction.


    At that time, he had a little sense. He was not confused after all. How could he not guess what happened in Shangjing recently.


    "You, you are prince Chen''s person unexpectedly?"


    Ye Yuxuan didn''t respond to him, just laughed.


    This smile is the best answer.


    Liang Qi felt that he was going to be crazy. If he went to see Prince Chen, he would be rebellious. At that time, once the incident happened, it would not be him, it would be the whole Liang family.


    Isn''t the Pei family of Ye Yuxuan''s biological mother an example?


    His hesitation, ye Yuxuan see in the eye, he said to him: "if you go back, now it''s still time to go back, but, Mr. Liang, this comes from wealth and danger, you have been Qi Jiren pressure for so many years, your majesty is biased, are you sure you want to continue like this?"


    "Besides, it comes from the power of the Dragon..."


    From the power of the Dragon


    He was moved.


    Indeed, ye Yuxuan is right. Although emperor xuanzheng is an emperor, he has no suspicion of successive emperors. He has no reason to trust Qi Jiren, and he is extremely selfish.


    With Qi Jiren, he can hardly stand out.


    What''s more, his own affairs are still under the pressure of emperor xuanzheng. It''s two words whether he can get rid of it or not. The most important thing is that even if he gives Ye Yuxuan away, as long as he says anything, he can take everything!


    He clenched his teeth.


    Yes, wealth is in danger!


    But unexpectedly, they were ambushed before they arrived at the gate of the city. What''s more, ye Yuxuan left him and ran alone.


    Now, don''t say it is from the dragon, don''t say it is to hand over Ye Yuxuan, he has now become the prisoner of that stage!


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Qi will tell the truth. Of course, he is not stupid enough to tell the truth about his psychological activities and struggles at that time. He wants to see who is behind Ye Yuxuan so that he can report back.


    He turned his rebellious heart into loyalty.


    After hearing this, Wei Kai gave a cold smile.


    He didn''t believe Liang Qi''s words, but it didn''t matter whether he believed it or not. From the moment he followed Ye Yuxuan out of the city, his ending was settled!


    The heart of treason, even if it has not yet been put into action, but once the mind, it is not sparing him!


    "Lock him in."


    "Your Highness, your highness, please bypass me..."


    "Excuse me? From the moment you move your mind, you should know that there will be today''s ending. Shut it in


    The guard of the dungeon came forward and dragged Liang Qi to the innermost cell.


    Even if far away, still can hear his cry for mercy.


    Wei Kai light way: "noisy!"


    "Go and shut up his mouth," said the sea chief attendant


    After a while, the dungeon was quiet.


    "Your Highness, there is a lot of Yin here. Let''s go back."


    "Don''t worry, there''s another one."


    Sea manager don''t understand its meaning, until dark Wei will bring Liang Wantong, just reaction.


    "I have no time to listen to your nonsense. Where is the heart piercing vine?"


    Liang Wantong saw Wei Kai as if she had seen an enemy in the world. If it had not been for him, her face would not have been destroyed, and she would not have been like this.


    "Want to save Qi? You are delusional! I want you to live in regret one by one, and I want you to pay for what you have done! "Liang Wantong hysterical cry, she is very excited, with her excited action, hanging on the face of the veil will not fall completely fell to the ground, showing a miserable face.


    Wei Kai''s eyes were cold and overcast. He was too lazy to say, "go to jail!"


    The bodyguard put out the instruments of torture, and all kinds of instruments of torture soon filled Liang Wantong''s eyes.


    There was a moment of shouting, and there was a moment of fear.


    Sea manager see eye Wei Kai, see he didn''t speak meaning, blessing to heart, "execution."


    The dungeon that Wei Kai set up in the East Palace was not a place of charity. No one who could get in could survive.


    The first punishment is simple. The bodyguard spreads Liang Wantong''s hair and ties it with one end of the rope. He holds the other end and tugs hard.


    As if the scalp had been torn open, Liang Wantong, who had been pampered since childhood, shed tears.


    "You can kill me!"


    She shouts at Wei Kai.


    The latter ignored him.


    The sea manager asked the bodyguard to continue.


    After a while, the cry of ghosts and wolves resounded through the whole dungeon.


    Liang Qi, who was locked in the innermost part of the room, lost his freedom in both hands, feet and mouth, immediately recognized whose voice it was. His eyes moved, but only for a moment, he was silent.


    Today, his daughter can''t help herself.


    Moreover, this daughter is not his daughter for a long time. If it wasn''t for her, if it wasn''t for his collusion with Ye Yuxuan, today he still has Liang family, how could it be like this?


    Liang Wantong''s shrill cry continued. Liang Qi closed her eyes and did not move from beginning to end.


    The guard outside the door saw this and gave a cold smile. Father and daughter, how cool!


    Liang Wantong''s scream lasted for a while and then calmed down. At this time, a large amount of hair fell on the ground around her, and her scalp, in some places, had oozed blood beads.


    She lay on the ground, panting and gnashing her teeth, and said: "you, you, you kill me, kill me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 768

    "Like Ye Yuxuan, it''s more useful to live than to die. Where is the heart piercing vine?"


    "If you have the ability, find it yourself!"


    Wei Kai pulled his lips: "go on!"


    The bodyguard took orders to drag Liang Wantong from the ground. One pressed her, the other took off her shoes, and the other took a pair of long, rusty pliers.


    Seeing this, Liang Wantong guessed, "you, what do you want to do? Let me go, let me go..."


    Her struggle was in vain after all.


    "Ah -"


    at the entrance of the dungeon, ye Chaoge changed his mind, "go back."


    Having said that, he turned around and left first, then Nanfeng and the world of mortals looked at each other, puzzled.


    Before, in order to come to the dungeon, the crown princess had nothing to do but threaten him. How come now that she has fulfilled her wish, she can''t go in?


    This scene soon spread to Wei Kai''s ears.


    He was stunned, then sighed, his girl.


    His ears echoed Liang Wantong''s shrill scream. Wei Kai was impatient. "I heard that Miss Liang played a good piano."


    The bodyguard stops, and then releases Liang Wantong''s toenails to fingernails.


    "No, no, don''t Please, don''t... "


    Three toenails were abruptly opened, her face was already full of sweat, because of pain, white lips trembled slightly.


    She didn''t want to stop the guard.


    When the long, rusty pincers clamped her thumb nails, she could no longer bear, "I, I said, I said..."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai killed her one by one. He thought how hard she was, so he spoke in the second round.


    But it''s good that he will go back to accompany his girl.


    As the bodyguard retreated, Liang Wantong lost her support and fell to the ground, "I said, I said..."


    "Where is the heart piercing vine?" Wei Kai asked patiently.


    "In, in..." With that, Liang Wantong suddenly burst into laughter, "chuanxinteng has been lost for a long time. That thing has been destroyed by Ye Sishu. You don''t want to know that it is the last medicine. How can it stay in this world and fall into your hands..."


    Liang Wantong seems to be crazy and laughs: "Tell ye Chaoge to let her wait to collect Qi''s corpse. Oh, by the way, Qi already knows. You You''ve been busy for a long time. Ha ha, I''ll tell you... "


    "I''m busy! Just wait for the funeral


    "Ha ha..."


    Wei Kai''s face was very cold, and his voice almost burst out from his teeth: "lock her up with Liang Qi!"


    After a pause, he said, "untie Liang Qi!"


    Father and daughter?


    Hum!


    After that, he no longer looked at it, turned around and walked away without looking back.


    Behind him, Liang Wantong was dragged up by the bodyguard. Even so, she still kept cursing: "you all deserve to die, ye Chaoge, I swear you can''t die..."


    Wei Kai clenched his fist and ordered word by word: "pull out her tongue!"


    The sea manager answered and said to the bodyguard, "you hear me, pull out her tongue!"


    Out of the dungeon, the shrill cry faded away.


    Wei Kai didn''t rush back to Qixin building, but after walking out of the dungeon for a distance, he stopped, "you go to check whether Liang Wantong''s words are true."


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai looked up to take a deep breath and looked up at the dark night without stars.


    For a long time, you sighed, "song, what should I do..."


    The sea chief lowered his head lower.


    Although he was asked to look it up, how could his highness not think of the results that even he could think of.


    Chuanxinteng, I''m afraid it has been destroyed.


    Without chuanxinteng, even if there are two other medicines, they are useless. Time is up, Qi


    Although he did not know how deep the love between the Crown Princess and Qi''s mother and daughter was, he would see it.


    And the general, the general


    For some reason, he felt that the weather was about to change.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Kai returned to the Qixin building, he had sorted out his mood. Seeing ye Chaoge sitting there, he came forward with a smile. "Nanfeng''s courage is getting bigger and bigger. It''s time to clean up."


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "I think the person who should clean up most is you!"


    "My husband is here. How about you clean up at will and promise me that you will never resist?" With that, Wei Kai put his face in front of her.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t feel good and pushed him away. "You don''t have anything to say to me?"


    "Don''t you already know that?"


    Wei Kai put away her smiley face, picked her up and put her on his leg, "I didn''t mean to hide from you. You are very angry and don''t want to make you angry again. I wanted to tell you when you were better. I didn''t want to. I only hid from you for two days and then you found out."At this point, Wei Kai was also Frank. He stretched out his hand and put her cheek hair behind her ear. "When did you notice that?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    She could see that he was hiding something from her, but she also knew that it was for her good that he didn''t tell her, so she didn''t investigate.


    Tonight is also a coincidence.


    Because she drank the medicine, she fell asleep. She didn''t know that Wei Kai had left or that he had left. The reason she found out was that she got up at night and saw that he was not there, so she went to the side room to read the memorial for him.


    Then I found it. I didn''t think about it. I didn''t find it, but I heard the conversation between Nanfeng and Hongchen.


    Therefore, she took advantage of the situation and had the following scene.


    "Are you not angry?" Wei Kai asked her.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I''m not so angry. I''m not so illiterate, and I know you''ll deal with it."


    That''s why she went to the dungeon and suddenly changed her mind.


    Hearing what she said, Wei Kai felt hot. He took her face and gave her a kiss on the lips. "My girl is really understanding."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "it''s just that you feel good."


    "Of course, I think it''s good. If other people think it''s good, it''s OK." He doesn''t want other people to think his girls are good, especially men.


    Although she is already his crown princess, no matter on her body or identity, she is deeply branded with his label, but it does not mean that she can be completely relieved.


    Wei Kai''s face is serious, and ye Chaoge''s heart is soft. He puts out his bracelet on his neck and says, "I, only you think it''s good."


    Wei Kai held her hand tightly, "in my eyes, you are the best, unique in the world, no one can copy, irreplaceable, thousands of women in the world, but I just want a ye Chaoge, I just think ye Chaoge is the best."


    His black eyes, burning at her, not for a moment.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyebrows and eyes are flying, and the radian of his lips can''t be pressed. "Have you eaten honey for dinner?"


    Wei Kai slightly narrowed his eyes, and said in her ear, "just taste it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 769

    "Ge''er, it''s been a month..."


    He was in her ear, and the smell of spray stirred her heart.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help trembling.


    "Song Er, I feel sick..."


    After a month of vegetarianism, if he doesn''t eat meat, he will fry it.


    Although this period of time, obviously and secretly did not eat less, but taste fishy and big mouth to eat, can the same?


    Ye Chaoge''s face is slightly Hao, and his lips move. Looking at his eager eyes, he can''t bear it. His hands around his neck are tight, silent acquiescence.


    Wei Kai''s eyes suddenly lit up, holding people up, strode to their bed.


    The curtain of mandarin duck''s neck fell.


    The man who has been a vegetarian for a month is terrible. No, it''s not the man who is terrible, but the man''s energy.


    The shelf bed rocked until dawn.


    Ye Chaoge is lying on Wei Kai''s body, panting and covered with a brocade quilt. Although she can''t see the scene of the quilt, it''s not hard to imagine how fierce it was from her exposed shoulder full of various traces.


    "It''s still early. Go to sleep."


    Wei Kai picked up the brocade quilt and wrapped her round shoulder.


    Ye Chaoge murmured, rubbed the eyelids of fighting up and down, "you should go to court later?"


    "Well, you sleep by yourself, and I''ll have breakfast with you when I come back."


    Wei Kai is a pun.


    He knew very well that she had countless words to ask him.


    Ye Chaoge nodded with a smile, "OK."


    Sleepiness came, and soon, she fell asleep.


    Wei Kai bowed her head and gave a kiss on her forehead. She was a little lazy for a while. Until she couldn''t be any more lazy, she just got up and went to the morning.


    Even if time is running out, I still don''t forget to tell mammy Liu to be quiet and not to disturb her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early days, Wei Kai stopped Qi Jiren.


    "Last night I sent someone to arrest Ye Yuxuan. Thanks to you, he ran away!"


    Qi Jiren face PI change, "ran? What about the heart piercing vine? "


    When it comes to chuanxinteng, Wei Kai looks a little heavy and says it all over again.


    Immediately, Qi Jiren could not stand.


    "So, so..."


    "It''s not sure yet, but I''m afraid it''s not far from ten."


    Qi Jiren''s face turned white. He slowly closed his eyes. For a long time, he whispered: "what should have been thought of, what should have been thought of..."


    All the time, ye Yuxuan has done everything to deal with them. The heart piercing vine is in his hand. How can he keep it and let them find it?


    Wei Kai sighed, "we still have time. There''s always a way. What I''m most worried about now is my mother-in-law''s side..."


    Although Liang Wantong''s words have not yet been confirmed, it is obvious when we recall Qi''s recent actions.


    Clearly know, but do not say, obviously she has her own ideas.


    It''s easy to see what this idea is.


    Qi Jiren''s heart sank and nodded to Wei Kai, "I know how to do it."


    Wei Kai nodded, "in this way, I will go to see my father first."


    Seeing off Qi Jiren, Wei Kai goes to the imperial study and tells the story of Liang Qi.


    After hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng sighed deeply, "after all, we have come to this step. Chen an, ah Chen an, don''t you care for our brotherhood for decades?"


    "Uncle Wang doesn''t even care about Yue Yao, let alone your brotherhood." Wei Yi light way.


    Emperor xuanzheng closed his eyes, "well, Liang Qi intended to plot against the law to deal with this matter, and you have full power to arrange."


    "My son obeys the order."


    On the other hand, Qi Jiren rushed back to his home and went straight to Qi''s qinglongyuan.


    "Father?"


    Qi was quite surprised by his father''s sudden arrival.


    Qi Jiren looked at her, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Qi Shi was caught unprepared by this unexplained inquiry. Her eyes flickered and she did not dare to see Qi Jiren''s eyes. Even if she reacted in time, Qi Jiren had already caught her abnormality.


    "Sure enough, you know that the heart piercing vine was destroyed."


    Qi''s eyes gaped, "father, you..."


    "When did you know? How do you know? " Qi Jiren interrupts her.


    Qi recovered, pursed his lips, and sat down slowly. He said nothing and obviously didn''t want to answer this question.


    Qi Jiren sees this, also did not press to ask, but put the line of sight on Chen Mammy''s body, "you say!"


    Being named, mother Chen was not surprised at all. She came out and knelt down on the ground, "the old slave is guilty. Please punish him."


    "Mammy! You promised me not to say it Qi was in a hurry.


    Mother Chen said, "madam, I just promised you that I would not take the initiative to say it."


    Now, the general finally asked her.This day, she has been looking forward to come soon, although the arrival of some sudden, but it is her dream.


    At the beginning, when ye Sishu came to find her, she wanted to report it to the young master and the young lady, but she begged her, even knelt down, to hide it.


    She still remembers every word she said that day.


    The wife said: before she got married, she was a burden to her father; after she got married, she was a FILIGREE FLOWER living on a man; later, she was an incompetent mother who was a drag on her children.


    If they knew that chuanxinteng had been destroyed, they would find another way to save her.


    She doesn''t want to drag any more. No one wants to drag any more. She wants to do one last thing for her daughter, mother, father and children.


    "So you help her keep it from me?"


    Qi Jiren was angry and patted the table, "you are so confused!"


    Mammy Chen grinned bitterly. Yes, she was really confused. At that time, her wife knelt down and begged her. She was all confused. When she came back, she already nodded.


    Fortunately, she has not been confused to the end. She just told her wife that she would not take the initiative to say it, but if the general or young master or young lady came to inquire, she would not hide it.


    After that, she always regretted her confusion and recklessness, and looked forward to finding her quickly, whether it was the general or the young master or the young lady


    Today, she finally arrived.


    "What''s the matter, tell me quickly!"


    Mammy Liu kept shaking her head at Qi and told her what had happened a month ago.


    It happened on the day ye Chaoge returned to the gate three times.


    That day, after seeing off ye Chaoge and Wei Kai, Qi left Ye''s house and returned to the general''s house.


    On the way, a little beggar stopped the carriage and put a letter into it.


    The letter is written by Ye Sishu. It''s not long. It only says that if you want to know the whereabouts of chuanxinteng, you can find her in a tea house half an hour later.


    If you don''t mention chuanxinteng, she will not pay attention to this letter, but she mentioned chuanxinteng.


    Immediately, she went to the teahouse with mammy Chen.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 770

    "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Mouth said did not expect, but her face, but did not see the slightest accident.


    Obviously, Qi''s arrival was expected by her.


    Qi''s eyebrows look at ye Sishu with disgust, "what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything, but I haven''t seen my mother for many days. My daughter missed you." Ye Sishu smiles, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes.


    "Don''t call me mother, I''m sick!"


    Qi''s disgust for ye Sishu did not hide at all.


    Seeing this face, she thought of what she had done, how she had raised a white eyed Wolf for more than ten years, how her father Ye Li had treated her daughter, and how they had united to cheat her!


    Ye Sishu''s face smile, followed by a more brilliant smile, "you are disgusted, I would like to disgust you!"


    "Ye Sishu, you call your wife here to show off your eloquence?" Mother Chen came forward and made a sound.


    "What are you to talk to me like that?" Ye Sishu suddenly became cruel and took the teacup beside her hand and smashed it at mammy Chen.


    Although she was old, she didn''t react slowly. She dodged in time.


    "Ye Sishu! If you come here to do these meaningless things, there is nothing to say. Mammy, let''s go


    Having said that, Qi''s family is leaving with mother Chen.


    "You have less than three months left? I heard that in order to detoxify you, Qi Jiren went to miaojiang. Ye Chaoge just came back from qixinggu with zhansilu. The three antidotes are still short of chuanxinteng, right


    Behind, ye Sishu said.


    Every word, every word, she said slowly, as if she was not afraid of Qi''s going away.


    With that, she took a new cup, poured a new cup of tea for herself and sipped it.


    When she saw Qi''s stop, ye Sishu laughed, put down the tea cup and straightened her sleeve, "do you know why there has been no whereabouts of chuanxinteng? Because in my hand, mother, you and I have been mother and daughter for more than ten years. You kneel down and beg me. I will consider giving you the heart piercing vine. How about that? "


    "You''re not losing money on this deal, are you?"


    Qi took a deep breath and turned slowly.


    Her face is very calm, eyes is also calm, looking at the proud ye Sishu, "heart piercing vine in your hand, I do not doubt, but you say as long as I kneel down to beg you, you will give it to me, why do I believe you?"


    "Are you stupid, ye Sishu? How can you give me the heart piercing vine if you want me to die? "


    Ye Sishu face a stagnation, squint can''t believe looking at Qi.


    Is this still the Qi family?


    After a while, she seems to have changed.


    "You asked me to come here for showing off and humiliating. I''m sorry, ye Sishu. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "If you know, why come here?" Ye Sishu sneers.


    Qi Shi light way: "I just want to confirm whether the heart piercing vine is really in your hand."


    "Is it?" Ye Sishu a face don''t believe, "you continue to be brave, I see you can be brave to when!"


    Qi Shi shakes his head, does not want to delay time with her again, should confirm already confirmed.


    "Do it yourself."


    Drop this sentence, Qi no longer stay.


    Ye Sishu didn''t expect that she would be such a reaction, and didn''t believe that she was really afraid of death. She immediately yelled: "if I say that I have destroyed the only one heart piercing vine in the world, can you be so calm?"


    In response to her is Qi''s head does not return to the back, has closed the door sound.


    Seeing this, ye Sishu couldn''t laugh any more. Instead of being humiliated, she immediately swept all the tea sets on the table to the ground.


    Even on the stairs, Qi could hear clearly.


    I pulled my lips, no longer stayed, and went out of the teahouse.


    "Madam, you are too impulsive. In case..."


    "Mammy, when did you learn to deceive yourself like me?"


    Don''t wait for mother Chen to finish saying, Qi Shi light interrupts a way.


    "I..."


    Qi sighed, "it may be true that the heart piercing vine is in ye Sishu''s hands, but it''s true that she destroyed it. As you and I all know, why do we do some useless work?"


    Mammy Chen didn''t give up, "but all this is just our guess. What if it doesn''t? Ye Sishu wants to keep it as her own card? Madam, according to ye Sishu''s temperament, this is not impossible. "


    "Yes, according to her temperament, it''s not impossible, but you forget that there is another Ye Yuxuan! What''s more, ye Sishu, do you think it''s the same ye Sishu before? "


    "I..."


    Mammy Chen couldn''t speak.


    Yes ah, ye Sishu is not the former ye Sishu, she seems to become more ruthless, that kind of ruthless, from her eyes can see.As the lady said, even if ye Sishu didn''t destroy the heart piercing vine, ye Yuxuan won''t let her keep it.


    "Mammy, I''ve thought a lot recently, and I''ve already thought about it. Life and death depend on wealth. The king of hell wants me to die in the third shift. Why do I struggle to live a few more hours? Why do I suffer my father and bo''erge''er in vain?"


    "Madam..."


    ¡­¡­


    "When I came back, my wife begged me not to tell anyone about it, but to keep it a secret..."


    Mammy Chen said with a bitter smile, "I thought that with the sensitivity and intelligence of the young lady, I would see the clue soon. But the old slave forgot that the young lady was married, and she could not always be with her wife as before..."


    Not to mention a clue.


    So is the young master who lives in Ye Fu.


    Therefore, this day, she waited for a long time to come.


    Qi Jiren looked at Qi''s face and said, "you have your own decision, don''t you?"


    Qi''s throat bitter, "father, my life has been enough."


    Although she married an inhuman woman, she had a good life and had a good baby. Although she had lost her mother since childhood, she had a father who regarded her as a treasure. She had a son and a daughter who were filial and sensible. She felt that she had no regrets in her life.


    Really, that''s enough.


    In a word, Qi Jiren burst into tears. "That''s why you set Bai er''s wedding date so early?"


    He came back on the fifth day of the junior high school. On the fourth day of the junior high school, Qi went to the bachelor''s house to discuss the date of marriage. At that time, the date of Ye Cibai''s and Mo Ci''s marriage was decided. In early March.


    Count the days, just


    After Qi Jiren came back, he heard about it. He didn''t think much about it. He thought that it was ye Cibai who was worried, so he was so worried about the wedding date.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    It''s not ye Cibo who is worried, it''s her!


    It''s Qi!


    "What about me? Have you ever thought of me! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 771

    Qi Jiren choked: "have you ever thought about my old father?"


    Qi''s smell speech, no longer strong support, cry kneeling in front of father''s feet.


    "Father..."


    "Ge''er is married. When Bo''er is married, you''ll be free, won''t you? What about me as a father? Do you want to see the black haired man for your father''s white haired man? "


    Qi Jiren''s eyes are red. He looks at his daughter, who is no longer young. He feels sad for a while.


    In his life, he had nothing else to wish for, but two wishes, one for greater peace, and the other for his only daughter''s peace.


    For these two wishes, he has been working hard, trying to make himself strong, using his own strength to protect Dayue and protect his daughter.


    Therefore, on the battlefield, he bravely killed the enemy and made great achievements.


    But all his efforts, as well as his outstanding achievements, became a double-edged sword.


    He sheltered his daughter, but also let her be calculated, suffering for nearly a lifetime.


    Now, his daughter is not easy to get rid of. She can start all over again, but she is very poisonous. As a father, he can''t find an antidote for her. He can''t help but watch her time run out


    Why on earth?


    Although his daughter has been weak since childhood, she is kind and clever. She has never hurt anyone since childhood. On the contrary, she has been hurt again and again. Why?


    Why is it so cruel?


    "Father, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Qi grabs his father''s hand and feels guilty: "it''s not that my daughter hasn''t thought about you. No matter how selfish she is, she won''t miss you. At first, what she can''t let go of is not Ge''er and Bai''er, but you..."


    Her sons and daughters all have people to accompany them for life, and they have a new life of their own, but her old father is not the same.


    Her biological mother died early. All these years, her father was on his own.


    However, these things will soon disappear. Qiluo now has aunt Luo beside him. She believes that Aunt Luo will accompany her father. In this way, her old father will not be too lonely.


    "You..."


    Listen to the daughter''s words, Qi Jiren a heart suddenly cool down, "you, you really so cruel?"


    "Father, my daughter doesn''t want to toss about any more. I don''t want to take care of any medicine any more. I don''t have much time for her. Would you please accompany her to spend the last period of time quietly?"


    Qi Jiren, your daughter is praying for the last time How are you


    My daughter''s cry is echoing in my ears.


    Qi Jiren slowly closed his eyes, full of tears: "you, you are forcing me..."


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    "Is the Crown Princess awake?"


    After returning from the palace, Wei Kai arranged for the general manager of the sea to hand over Liang Qi to the Ministry of punishment, and then returned to the Qixin building.


    Mother Liu shook her head, "back to your highness, not yet."


    Wei Kai''s eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a smile. She was so tired that she threw down a sentence: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Then he went into the room.


    When the door closed, Liu Ma Ma and others were shut out, and the sound of Si Qin''s admiration was also shut out.


    "Our royal highness is very kind to our crown princess. It''s been more than a month since we got married. We are always the same. We really envy others."


    Smell speech, Liu mammy eyelid mercilessly jump.


    Squint at a face envious Si Qin, "envious?"


    Siqin didn''t notice the abnormality of mammy Liu and nodded truthfully, "envy."


    "You have seventeen this year, too? Do you want me to report to the princess and ask her to tell you a good marriage? "


    Si Qin was stunned. Only at this time did she realize that she had said something inappropriate. She quickly replied, "if you can, I''ll have to help you. I have nothing else to ask for. I don''t want to look good, I don''t want to have much ability. I just want to be a wife and treat me well."


    After that, he added shyly: "although I''m not a slave, I''ve got something hard to say. I swear to be a wife in my life."


    Mammy Liu''s eyes flashed slightly and said quietly, "how can this be difficult to say? Women should be like this. I''ve written down this matter. I''ll talk to the Crown Princess when I have time."


    "Thank you, Mammy."


    The Secretary Qin side thanks, side secretly relieved breath.


    Although she conceals very well, Mammy Liu catches it and purses her lips. Don''t blame her for trying. Although Siqin and Lianqiu are chosen by her, after these days, she knows more about their character. As the saying goes, if she is not afraid of ten thousand, she is afraid of one thousand. She doesn''t want to make some unavoidable troubles.


    Ye Chaoge, who had just woken up in the inner room, didn''t know what happened outside.


    See before the bed guard of Wei Kai, led to lead the labial horn, "you down to come back?"


    "Well, are you better?"


    Ye Chaoge gently nodded, "much better."


    "Let the world of mortals show you later. Come and serve you for my husband."Ye Chaoge rubbed the whole person in, "let me lie down for a while."


    She doesn''t think about it now.


    Wei Kai smell speech, take off his robe, "for husband to accompany you lie down for a while."


    After he lay down, ye Chaoge leaned toward him consciously.


    Wei Kai''s body was warm, which made her feel comfortable. She put out her arm and hugged him. She could not help sighing: "it''s so comfortable..."


    Wei Kai was very agitated by her, but he thought that she was still ill, and he took her to daybreak, so the warmth of his heart was quietly pressed down by him.


    Big hands on her waist


    "What are you doing! Don''t make noise on a sunny day


    Ye Chaoge took his big hand and said seriously.


    As soon as Wei Kai looked at her appearance, he knew that he wanted to make a lot of trouble. He said with a low smile, "I want to make trouble for my husband, but I love you more for my husband. I didn''t make trouble. I helped you rub it to make you more comfortable."


    Ye Chaoge looks at him suspiciously.


    Wei Kai laughs, "if you look at me like this again, I will realize what you think."


    Ye Chaoge


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bother you. It''s going to be a long time..."


    The last four words, Wei Kai deliberately lengthened the tone, tactfully between the full of unspeakable ambiguity.


    Two people close to each other, his breath, all sprinkled on her neck, itchy, hot.


    Heart, hot.


    Ye Chaoge looks at him and suddenly embraces him.


    "I''m happy."


    She said.


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "I will make you happy all the time."


    Never break your promise!


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai, as he said, did not make any more trouble. Although he did not make any more trouble, he took advantage of it.


    When they got up, it was almost noon.


    This side will wear well, and a report will be sent in front. General ye will come to visit the princess.


    "Ask him to come to the Qixin building."


    Wei Kai said.


    After a while, yep came.


    "I heard you were ill. Are you better?"


    As soon as he entered the door, his worried voice rang out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 772

    "It''s not serious. It''s just that my throat is a little uncomfortable. It''s much better now. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Chaoge said simply.


    "Although it''s not serious, you can''t be careless, especially if you can let go of your mind. Now you are not alone, and the prince is your husband. What''s the matter with him, otherwise you can leave him as a good-looking ornament?"


    Ye Cibai''s serious preaching.


    Ye Chaoge should be good at laughing.


    Ye Cibai preached again. Although he preached clearly, the inside and outside of his words were directed at Wei Kai.


    Wei Yi, who was damaged as a decoration


    After a talk, ye felt more comfortable, and pretended that nothing had happened just now. He gave Wei Kai a calm look, which means that he had something to say.


    Wei Kai


    Just now, I wanted to make him a good-looking ornament, but now I go out and say, what do you think?


    No!


    Long time no see Wei Kai action, ye Cibai secretly scolded a sentence careful eye.


    "Cough, your highness, I have some business here. Please take a step to talk."


    In the end, he spoke.


    Wei Kai light lift lift lift eyelid, "no empty."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Chaoge was amused and said, "if you have anything to say, you don''t have to hide it from me. I know everything I should know."


    "Ah?"


    Yeh''s accident.


    First of all, he looked at his sister, and then at Wei Kai. He didn''t retort lightly, and he didn''t understand anything.


    In fact, if you think about it, what kind of temperament is your sister? Does he not know.


    "In that case, let''s talk about it here," he said


    What ye Cibo said is nothing. He wants to ask Wei Kai what plans he has next.


    Wei Kai frowned, "did you go back to Ye Fu last night?"


    "That''s not true. I went back early this morning."


    So it is.


    It''s no wonder he''ll ask what''s the plan. Obviously, he doesn''t know what happened last night.


    "The plan has been carried out."


    Wei Kai told him about it.


    Ye Cibai patted the table and said, "let him run away again!"


    In spite of her anger, she thought that Wei Yi had captured Liang Wantong: "what did she say? Did she say where is chuanxinteng?"


    Wei Kai''s face didn''t change and said, "it''s hidden by Ye Yuxuan. I''ve sent someone to look for it."


    "It seems that the key lies in Ye Yuxuan."


    Ye didn''t think much about it.


    It was not until I left the East Palace and went back to the general''s house that I realized that it was not the truth that ye Yuxuan had hidden it. According to Liang Wantong, the heart piercing vine had already been destroyed by Ye Sishu!


    "Where are you going?"


    Qi Jiren stops ye Cibai running out.


    "Ye Sishu! I''m going to kill her! "


    Yecibai grits his teeth.


    "No, the prince will take care of it. Now you and I have other important things to do. Tomorrow is your grandmother''s death day. You and Ge''er will not go this year. I''ll go with your mother and leave after lunch."


    Qi Jiren can''t hide his fatigue. He used to be hale and hearty. Now he is obviously decadent, and his brows are full of entanglement and heaviness.


    "Waizu..."


    Qi Jiren didn''t want to say much. He waved his hand. "After I leave with your mother, you''ll go to the post house. If there''s no way in the end Just listen to your mother and make her comfortable at the end. "


    "Wai Zu!"


    Ye Cibo can''t believe it. He can''t believe his grandfather said it.


    Qi Jiren sighed, "you go."


    What else did ye Cibai want to say, or persuade, but when he saw his grandfather''s old face, he couldn''t say anything.


    Since the grandfather said so, it was naturally after careful consideration.


    But


    Thinking of this, ye Cibai''s eyes were red.


    Biting his teeth, he ran out of the study and went straight to the green garden.


    For the arrival of her son, Qi was not surprised. She sat there, smiling very gently, and then sent back mammy Chen and others. There were only two of them in the room.


    Ye Cibo walked over slowly and knelt down beside her leg, "mother..."


    Qi pulled him up and said, "Bo''er, you are a man. You should be stronger whenever you want. Promise your mother to take good care of Ge''er. Don''t let her be wronged..."


    Qi took his son, said a lot, told a lot.


    Ye Cibai didn''t stop crying.


    Outside, mother Chen red eyes, looking up at the sky, is it really no way?


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Wei Kai called the world of mortals to feel ye Chaoge''s pulse.


    Although see good, but the heart is still very strong, medicine or to continue to eat, pay attention to rest.


    Mother Chen brought the medicine. Wei Kai waited on ye Chaoge to drink it. Until the medicine came out and went to sleep, she left for the front hall."Your Highness."


    Soon, the sea chief came.


    "How did I ask you to look it up?"


    "If you go back to your highness, ye Sishu admits that she has indeed destroyed the heart piercing vine. Not only that, a month ago, she went to see her wife..."


    Wei Kai frowned: "where is she?"


    "Put her in the dungeon."


    Wei Kai nodded, "don''t let the princess know about this. Send someone to watch the two people. Don''t let them die!"


    "Yes


    Then, Wei Kai sent the news to the general''s house.


    When ye Cibai receives the news, he will send Qi Jiren and Qi''s family away.


    The last point of luxury is disillusionment.


    Ye Cibai hammered hard on the pillar under the corridor.


    Immediately, the back of his hand was red.


    "Young master..."


    "You may as well do something. Let''s go. Follow me to the post house."


    Regardless of his bleeding hand, ye Cibai ran out quickly.


    Changfeng can''t follow.


    Standing at the same place, around the corner, qiluo came out, "do you know what happened?"


    The new moon around him shook his head.


    "What about Qi Jiren?"


    "This..."


    The new moon hesitated.


    Qi Luo''s identity is well known throughout the general''s residence. Not only that, she never conceals her thoughts on the general.


    Qi Luo curiously asked her: "what''s the matter, is it difficult to answer?"


    "Tomorrow is the death day of the general''s wife." Tian Bo came over and said faintly, "the general has gone to worship."


    Qi Luo Oh a, "originally is such, this has what difficult to answer."


    CHERO shrugged indifferently.


    Her heart is not so small, Qi Jiren''s first wife has been dead for decades, how can he care about these, not to mention, she and Qi Jiren have also agreed.


    I can''t afford to be old.


    It''s fine now, by his side, at home.


    It''s him for the rest of his life.


    So she was satisfied.


    "Crescent, you step back first."


    Tian Bo told Xinyue.


    After waiting for her to leave, Tian Bo looked at the clear sky, "I always want to ask you, why do you want to follow me to Beijing?"


    Qi Luo glanced at him askance, "what identity do you ask me?"


    Tian Bo is silent a little bit, "also calculate on friend."


    "If so, why ask again." Qi Luo light return way.


    "After so many years, I thought it had become a thing of the past..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 773

    "I also think it''s past. I don''t know whether I''m old or for some reason. I don''t think about the past any more. It''s just that there will always be some obsession in my life. If I don''t think about it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    The sudden appearance of Qi Jiren rekindles her years of obsession hidden in her heart.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to live for herself.


    "I know why you ask me these questions. In fact, you are blaming me, aren''t you?"


    Tian Bo did not cover up, straightforward grace, "I think you should have heard the rumors from the outside world, you follow, to the general added trouble."


    Qi Luo laughs, "expect, from I follow him to come back, I then thought of meeting so, then right treat me as selfish."


    Qi Luo sighed, "I have been living for Miao in my whole life. My youth, my years, all my life and time have been given to Miao. Now that I am old, I want to draw a good end to my life. I don''t want to leave any regrets."


    "To tell you the truth, I forced Qi Jiren to marry me with Shenguo before I came here. At that time, I didn''t give up for this purpose, but he was right in saying that he and I were old, not decades ago."


    Qi Luo long a breath, "I come, have no other intention, also don''t ask what, just want to stay, that''s all."


    Stay where he is.


    Tian Bo looked at qiluo and said, "Why are you suffering? It''s been so many years..."


    "Yes, it''s been so many years. For a long time, I''ve forgotten..."


    Tian Bo sighed, "it''s just that. I don''t say anything. Besides, it''s not a bad thing that you''re here..."


    "Yes? What do you mean


    Tian Bo was silent and said truthfully: "I''m afraid that the heart piercing vine has been destroyed when I get the news. The last medicine is gone. If I can''t find another way..."


    The rest of the words, even if Taitian Bo did not say, qiluo also understood.


    She frowned. No wonder ye Cibai was just like that.


    "If it comes to that day, you can stay with the general." Tian Bo sighed.


    Qiluo said, "it''s too early for you to be so pessimistic before things get to that point."


    "That''s true, but..."


    "But what? But there''s still time. Just look for it again. I don''t believe there''s only one heart piercing vine in the world. Let''s talk about it again..."


    "Yes?"


    Qi Luo pursed her lips, "there will always be a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Post house.


    "Is there How


    Ye Cibai will finish the matter, carefully asked Chengxi.


    The latter shook his head. "To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that I''ve come into contact with bite heart. I''ve only heard its name before, but I haven''t come into contact with it. However, haven''t you found the Autobiography of poison God? Bite the heart? Since it was developed by him again, you can try to find it. Maybe there is no way to detoxify it. "


    "Why didn''t you look for it? I''ve looked for it. I''ve looked for it before..."


    As early as they discovered the autobiography and learned that the long lost heart biting machine was developed by the poison God, they turned the autobiography from beginning to end for many times, trying to find other solutions.


    Nothing was found.


    There is no record of the method of detoxification except the method of heart biting and the configuration of various poisons.


    Hope comes, disappointment comes.


    Ye Cibai leaves.


    Chengxi stands at the gate of the post house, looks at her back and shakes her head. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I don''t know if Mrs. former ye will be OK." Looking back and sighing, "bite the heart? Ah, it''s really worrying to think about it."


    Chengxi listen to his sigh funny: "when did you become so sentimental?"


    Recollection embarrassed scratch head, "subordinate also don''t know, suddenly want to sigh."


    "Look at general Ye''s posture just now. I''m afraid he won''t give up easily. Do you think there''s a way, master shaogu?"


    Chengxi shakes her head: "if you can''t find chuanxinteng, I''m afraid it''s..."


    "So, Mrs. Yeh There is no doubt that he will die? "


    "Should..."


    Words have not finished, Chengxi thought of what suddenly stopped.


    Just now, he suddenly remembered what his mother had said that night in Houshan before he came back to Dayue


    "Little valley master?"


    Chengxi back, don''t have deep meaning way: "maybe."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge has no idea about this.


    When I wake up after a sleep, I''m very well.


    Wei Kai felt that she was not boring in the room, so he took her out for a walk.


    "What day is it today?"


    After returning to the Qixin building from outside, ye Chaoge suddenly remembers that the twelfth day of the first month is the death day of her grandmother."It''s eleven. What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow is my grandmother''s death day. I was so ill that I almost forgot about it."


    Seeing that ye Chaoge was a little annoyed, Wei Kai said, "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to the general''s house to ask, and see if the grandfather has any plans."


    Soon, the people sent out came back to report that Qi Jiren had started with Qi and left in the afternoon.


    Ye Cibai handed over the words, saying that it was Qi Jiren''s meaning that he would not let his brother and sister go this year.


    Ye Chaoge feels strange.


    After guessing what was going on, Wei calmed him down and said, "I think you are ill, and Mrs. Ye''s condition is unstable. I didn''t let you go with me just now. Let''s forget this year, and let''s go together next year."


    Ye Chaoge nodded his head, which is the only way.


    But she always felt something was wrong.


    I can''t tell.


    Until two days later, ye Cibai came to the door.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? How... "


    Ye Chaoge looked at his elder brother in front of him in disbelief. However, in two days, his elder brother became decadent, and he didn''t take care of the stubble on his chin.


    Ye Cibo''s voice is hoarse: "there''s something I want to tell you. You have the right to know."


    "What''s so serious?"


    "Chuanxinteng It''s gone. "


    Ye Chaoge rubbed to his feet, "what do you mean, you speak more clearly?"


    Ye Cibai breathed out, "the heart piercing vine is not on Ye Yuxuan. No, or on him, it''s just that he gave it to ye Sishu, and ye Sishu He destroyed the heart piercing vine


    ¡­¡­


    Dungeon.


    Ye Sishu curled up in a corner.


    She can''t remember how long she''s been here.


    Just remember that day, she and Lu Heng are tired of crooked, suddenly rushed in a group of people, they did not say anything, directly will Lu Heng stun, will her here.


    It was not until a white faced man came and asked her about chuanxinteng that she knew who had caught her.


    Chuanxinteng she has been destroyed, and


    Just thinking about it, a sound came from the distance.


    After a while, the woman she wanted to tear down her bones and eat her meat appeared in front of her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 774

    "Ye Chaoge!"


    Ye Sishu grits her teeth and reads the name of Ye Chaoge word by word.


    Ye Chaoge cold eyes looking at the prison ye Sishu, no temperature, no mood, as if she was looking at a dead man in general.


    "You, what do you think?"


    Ye Sishu was shocked by her.


    Ye Chaoge smell speech, slightly pick eyebrow, "afraid?"


    "Who, who is afraid..." Ye Sishu said.


    The leaf dynasty song pulled to pull lips Cape, "don''t be afraid of your voice to shake what?"


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge had no patience to listen to her explanation, and told the bodyguard: "open the door."


    The guard is, go up and open the door.


    Ye Chaoge goes in and approaches ye Sishu step by step.


    Ye Sishu unconsciously a little bit back.


    Until you retreat to the corner, there is no way to retreat.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    She glared at her with a faint fear in her eyes.


    From the moment she saw ye Chaoge, her heart beat several times faster.


    In her body, she saw the anger and murderous.


    Ye Chaoge leaned over, regardless of Ye Sishu''s resistance, and directly clamped her jaw, "sister Sishu, our sisters haven''t seen each other for half a year, haven''t we? What are you so afraid of doing? Haven''t you done anything wrong?"


    Ye Chaoge squeezed her jaw very hard, as if to crush her bones.


    Ye Sishu painful forced tears, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do, you don''t know? But don''t worry, I won''t let you die, at least, I won''t let you die so easily! If you are wise, tell me, where is the heart piercing vine? "


    Ye Sishu stopped struggling, "you are really here for chuanxinteng. Ha ha, ye Chaoge, do you want chuanxinteng? Please me, please me, I''ll tell you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t destroy the heart piercing vine at all. That thing can hold your lifeblood. How can I easily destroy my amulet? "


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "please? I think you are mistaken. You are the one to ask now! "


    "Somebody


    "Princess."


    "Chop off her thumb first!"


    Mother Liu moved a chair over, and ye Chaoge sat down. She looked at ye Sishu, who was struggling in the hands of the bodyguard. "Sister Sishu, don''t worry. You can think about it slowly. Anyway, I have plenty of time!"


    "Ye Chaoge, you are crazy. As a princess, you are lynching. Do you know?" Ye Sishu revolts and shouts hysterically at ye Chaoge.


    Lynching?


    Ye Chaoge gives a cold smile.


    "Start!"


    When the bodyguard executed, ye Chaoge sat there watching. She watched with her own eyes. Ye Sishu''s thumb was cut off. She saw with her own eyes the blood splashing


    She saw ye Sishu crying with her own eyes.


    "Little finger, let''s go!"


    She said.


    The guard took the knife off again, and the little thumb, together with the big thumb, fell to the ground.


    Ye Sishu fainted in pain.


    Ye Chaoge lightly ordered, "take water to wake her up!"


    A basin of ice cold water pouring down, ye Sishu a wake up.


    She felt that her whole hand was numb with pain.


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    She gnashes her teeth and stares at ye Chaoge, whose hatred is not concealed at all.


    "You have the ability to kill me. If you don''t kill me today, I will ask you to pay me twice in the future."


    Ye Chaoge snorted, "you''re afraid there''s no future. I''m still saying that, I won''t let you die. It''s too cheap. I''ll torture you a little bit. First cut off your ten fingers, then your hands, then your forearms, finally your arms, and your feet, your legs, and your thighs!"


    "I will let the world of mortals make the best medicine for you, so that you can live all the time. At that time, I will throw you on the street, so that everyone can see how embarrassed and alive that gorgeous first talented woman was!"


    Every word, every word, ye Chaoge said is very calm, a pair of black eyes, not immediately staring at ye Sishu.


    She said calm, ye Sishu but a heart fell to the bottom.


    I can''t believe that these words are from ye Chaoge, and I can''t believe that she would come up with such a vicious way to deal with her.


    She wanted to make sure that she was joking, that she was trying to scare her.


    But it seemed that in her eyes and face, she only saw seriousness and indifference.


    Intuition told her that she was not joking, she was serious!


    "Lu Heng, Lu Heng won''t let you go..."


    "Lu Heng?" Ye Chaoge laughed, "it''s better to have a try."Then he said to the guard, "now that she''s awake, go on, this time, middle finger!"


    "Ye Chaoge!" Ye Sishu bared her teeth and cracked her eyes.


    Ye Chaoge called the guard who held up the sword, "wait."


    With the sound of slow, the guard raised the knife down, ye Sishu also relaxed at the same time.


    I thought that ye Chaoge had some scruples.


    But she forgot that everyone has an untouchable scale in their mind. Ye Chaoge allowed her to hop, but she didn''t touch her scale. Now, the untouchable scale has been pulled out by people and there is blood in it. How can she worry about it?


    Ye Chaoge looked at ye Sishu who was relieved. A cruel smile appeared on her lips: "mother Liu, stop bleeding her right hand first, change her left hand!"


    She said she would not die!


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    In the gloomy dungeon, ye Sishu''s hoarse and painful cry all afternoon.


    Even if there was a fault in the middle, it was soon connected again.


    It''s freezing cold. Ye Sishu is wet all over. She can''t tell whether it''s sweat or just water. Her lips are no longer bloody. Her hands are bloody. You can see the white bones from them.


    Six of her ten fingers have been broken.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Chaoge continued.


    Ye Sishu gasped: "no, no more, no more I, I said, I said After I said that... "


    "As I said, you are not qualified to negotiate with me now!"


    "You


    Ye Chaoge ignored her, "go on!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s the princess?"


    Wei Kai came back from outside, but he didn''t see ye Chaoge when he returned to Qixin building.


    Siqin and Lianqiu look at each other, "back to your highness, princess, went to the dungeon..."


    Wei Kai looks like a dungeon


    Liang Wantong and ye Sishu are now locked up in the dungeon.


    Liang Qi was handed over to the Ministry of punishment two days ago.


    Ye Chaoge has never been to the dungeon these two days. Today he suddenly passed


    "What happened while I was away?"


    "General Ye has been here..."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai immediately understand, immediately rushed to the dungeon.


    Just go in, then hear ye Sishu''s scream.


    And in front of a scene, let his heart all pull up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 775

    Ye Sishu was pressed by two bodyguards. Not far from the ground, there were several broken fingers. Centered on her, they were wet and mixed with blood.


    Not far away, his girl sat there, looking at the bloody scene.


    Wei Kai no longer stayed. He stepped forward, covered ye Chaoge''s eyes and held him in his arms.


    The familiar smell immediately replaced the heavy smell of blood.


    Ye Chaoge''s tight string suddenly loosened.


    "You''re back."


    "Well, I''m back." Wei Yi pressed her head on her chest, and didn''t let her see the bloody picture again. He said, "sorry, I''m late."


    Ye Chaoge buried his face in his arms and shook his head.


    "I''ll take care of these things for you. Let''s go back."


    Ye Chaoge obediently lying in his arms, en a.


    At that moment, Wei Kai held people to leave.


    Ye Sishu looks at this scene through tears behind, and looks at the scene of Lang Qing''s wife''s intention. Shengsheng stings her eyes.


    Why, why is ye Chaoge so happy, and she is so embarrassed?


    Why?


    Why does she live better than a girl who grew up in a gully?


    Why is she the crown princess, the Phoenix who wants to spread her wings and fly, but she has become everyone''s scheming watch?


    Why is she dressed in gorgeous clothes, but she is dirty and messy, and her life is pinched in her hands, becoming a prisoner of her butchered fish?


    Why?


    Unwilling, angry, unfair, all kinds of emotions linger in my heart.


    Ye Sishu in the heart of the dark to the extreme, do not want to blurt out: "ye Chaoge, you do not want to know where the heart piercing vine? I''ll tell you when it''s destroyed. Now I''ll tell you what it''s destroyed? On the day you and Wei Kai got married, on your wedding night, I destroyed it with my own hands, rubbed it up and threw it into the brazier. There was no residue left! "


    "Ha ha, ye Chaoge, you wait to collect Qi''s corpse, collect it!"


    Pop!


    Mammy Liu lunged forward, grabbed ye Sishu''s skirt, slapped her hard, so she didn''t get rid of her hatred, and hit her hard twice.


    Soon, ye Sishu''s face became swollen, which shows how much strength she used.


    "Slut, slut!"


    Mother Liu gasped, gnashing her teeth and scolding every word: "at the beginning, you should not be soft hearted to save your life, ye Sishu, you should die!"


    "I Pooh!" Ye Sishu vomited a mouthful of blood foam on mammy Liu, "what are you, dare to hit me!"


    "You are nothing to beat!"


    Ye Chaoge comes down from Wei Kai, quickly steps forward, kicks ye Sishu over with one foot, and the exquisite pearl vamp tramples on ye Sishu''s face and grinds it again and again.


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    The face was trampled to change shape, ye Sishu bared his teeth and cracked his eyes.


    Ye Chaoge under the foot of force, will her hard step on.


    "Mammy Liu is right. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t think I''m right to save your life. Ye Sishu, you''re going to die by yourself. I''ll let you pay all the costs for what you''ve done, hundreds of thousands of times!"


    He stomped hard at his feet, then stepped back, took a slight breath, and looked at the two guards: "do you remember what I said before?"


    The two guards nodded, "remember."


    "Remember, don''t let her die, I''ll make her awake!"


    "Yes, please rest assured!"


    "Let''s go." Wei Kai came and took her hand.


    Ye Chaoge nodded. As he left the dungeon, he left ye Sishu''s roar and scream behind.


    She followed Wei Kai, quietly walking, quietly back to Qi Xin building.


    "You all go down."


    Wei Kai sent back mammy Liu and others, and took ye Chaoge into the room. After a while, there was a wailing in the room, like tearing heart and splitting lung.


    Mother Liu outside the door could not help but blush at the sound.


    "Mammy..."


    Mother Liu turned her head and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "It''s OK. Your highness is here. Let Miss It''s better to vent... "


    From getting the news, until just now, miss is too quiet, quiet let her fear.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t know what to do if her royal highness didn''t come.


    Fortunately, his highness is here.


    She accompanied miss all the way to now, she is very clear what kind of temperament their miss is, she knows, miss is in regret, regret left ye Sishu.


    But who can be sure of such a thing?


    Who can foretell?


    Miss needs to vent, and only his Highness the prince can do it.Until the evening, the cry of Qixin building just stopped.


    Ye Chaoge is lying in Wei Kai''s arms, weeping and burping in a low voice. Her eyes are red and swollen, and intermittent tears are falling from her eyes.


    There is a large water stain on Wei Kai''s robe.


    So he doesn''t care, just holding her, one hand holding her, one hand on her back, gently comforting.


    At this time, silence is better than sound.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chaoge was tired and fell asleep in his arms.


    Wei Yi gently put her down, covered the quilt, got up and asked mammy Liu to send some hot water to clean her face. When she heard her saying: "I was wrong, I thought it was..."


    Her murmur, Wei Kai heard clearly, heartache.


    "You''re right. It''s not my fault. Geer is good..."


    Placate a short while, the balderdash of Ye Chaoge just fades away gradually.


    Go outside and tell mammy Liu to send some hot water, and then clean her face. She moves gently and carefully, as if she were the only treasure in the world.


    That night, ye Chaoge didn''t sleep soundly. He was confused and had nightmares.


    Wei Kai, who had not slept all night, held her all the time, comforted her in her nightmares and wiped her tears when she was crying.


    The next day, he sent someone into the palace to take leave of absence.


    His girl needs him.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t wake up until daybreak.


    When she woke up, her throat was itchy.


    "Song er..."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Chaoge opened his mouth gently, and his voice was rough and hoarse: "I''m ok."


    She''s really OK.


    After venting, she has calmed down.


    "Red dust has gone back to the palace?"


    Wei Kai shook his head. "I left her. I sent Wu Yuan to the palace. Don''t worry. Do you want to see her? I asked her to come to see you. "


    Ye Chaoge nodded and held his hand, "thank you..."


    Wei Kai chuckled and scratched her nose. "Silly girl, you and I are husband and wife. Why do you need these things? There was a saying in my speech that day. I can''t really be a decoration."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 776

    The world of mortals came soon.


    "Now it''s basically certain that the heart piercing vine was destroyed by Ye Sishu. I think about it. It''s impossible that there is only one plant in the world. I''m looking for you to ask how much do you know about the heart piercing vine?"


    Yesterday in the dungeon, what ye Sishu said should not be a lie.


    In this way, the heart piercing vine is probably destroyed.


    Before coming to the East Palace, the elder brother went to Chengxi, many imperial doctors in the palace and the doctors in Shangjing. He even sent out the news to find the capable people who could solve the problem of eating heart.


    Chengxi, they are helpless. It takes time to find capable people. Besides, who can guarantee that they can really find them?


    Even if found, can cure or not two say.


    We can''t place all our hopes on one point.


    The elder brother looked for someone, but she continued to look for medicine.


    She would not believe that there is only one heart piercing vine in the world!


    "Miss Hui, since her wife was poisoned, my maidservant has searched for ancient records about chuanxinteng. At present, I only know that chuanxinteng grows in the dark and dry high mountain area. It looks like an ordinary vine and only has an adult''s small arm..."


    "Can you draw a picture?"


    Is the world of mortals: "I only know these things. I have never seen any real objects or portraits."


    Ye Chaoge frowned and thought for a while, and said, "in this world of mortals, you should put down what you are doing now, and call all the doctors and doctors who have heard or know about chuanxinteng, and then find a painter to draw chuanxinteng as quickly as possible."


    "I''ll ask the sea chief to help you." Wei Kai, who had not spoken since the world of mortals came, said at this time.


    Hongchen took the order and went on to do it.


    The speed of the world of mortals is very fast. In the evening, the portrait of chuanxinteng is sent.


    "This is it?"


    "Yes, although there will be some differences with the real objects, according to Yu Taiyi, who has seen the painting of chuanxinteng in his only edition, the difference is not big, at least like 80%."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "Mama Liu, find someone to follow this painting..."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I understand that I will finish it tonight and distribute it tomorrow."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "well, it''s hard for you in this period of time."


    "Don''t worry, madam. You have your own way. It will be fine."


    Ye Chaoge heard the speech and nodded solemnly. His hands on his legs slowly tightened, and his black eyes burst out firm: "yes, mother will be OK, definitely!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jiren and Qi''s family came back on January 14.


    After a few days'' absence, Qi Jiren seems to be getting older.


    In the past, his strong back was slightly bent, and the steps under his feet were particularly heavy.


    Ye Cibai''s nose is very sour.


    After sitting in the front hall for a while, Qi Jiren calls ye Cibai to the study.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Cibai shook his head. "I''ve searched all the Taiyi and doctors in Shangjing these days..." Ye Cibo shook his head: "either you don''t know how to eat your heart, or you''ve heard of it, but you can''t see it, or..."


    But the results are consistent.


    Qi Jiren smell speech, sighed a tone: "is really predestined?"


    "Is it destined that Wai Zu should not rush to make a conclusion? My sister has already asked the world of mortals to draw a picture of chuanxinteng, which will be distributed to different places this morning."


    "Does Ge''er know? How do you know, you said? "


    Looking at his grandson''s calm posture, Qi Jiren didn''t understand anything else.


    "Well, you have to know."


    "Before the prince sent someone to come, my sister in the dungeon let people will ye Sishu..."


    Just as he was talking, Tian Bo sent someone to report to Lu Shizi of marquis Bern''s residence.


    Qi Jiren frowned: "what is he doing here?"


    "What else can I do? Lu Heng is infatuated with ye Sishu absolutely. He must have no way to go to the East Palace, so he came here."


    Ye Cibai''s mouth curled.


    Lu Heng to do what, he knows, except for that ye Sishu did not want to do him.


    "Send him away." Qi Jiren doesn''t have the patience to deal with Lu Heng.


    He wants to kill ye Sishu himself. Lu Heng dares to come to the door and ask for help. He didn''t send someone to beat him out. It''s for his parents'' sake!


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    Ye Cibai said lightly.


    Lu Heng''s infatuation with ye Sishu is well known throughout Shangjing. It''s not a good way to go to the east palace. The general''s residence is the only place for important people. Otherwise, he would not give up easily?


    Sure enough, as ye Cibai expected, Lu Heng, a refined man, played a rogue in the front hall of the general''s mansion. He would not leave until he handed over ye Sishu.


    Tian Bo was very tired of him, but he was worried about Zheng Yun, so he had to come to the study for instructions.


    "What can I ask for? I don''t involve him in this matter. He should be content and dare to come to the door to ask for help. I don''t know what it means!"Qi Jiren''s face is gloomy. It''s obvious that his patience has reached the limit.


    "The general calmed down and was very tired of Lu Shizi''s subordinates, but he was the only son of Mrs. Hou, and Mrs. Hou was..."


    Lu Heng has no dignity in the general''s house, but his biological mother Zheng Yun is different.


    Zheng Yun is one of Qi''s few good friends, and they have had a good relationship for many years. Besides, before, Zheng Yun also paid more attention to ye Chaoge, and Zheng Yun was decent.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you should also look at the Buddha''s face.


    Qi Jiren hummed, obviously also thought of this stubble.


    "Waizu, let me send him away. If it doesn''t work, uncle Tian, send someone to the house of marquis Bern and ask them to come and take him away. Aunt Yun is a thorough person. Explain the situation to her, and aunt Yun will know how to do it."


    As far as he knows, Zheng Yun didn''t like ye Sishu all the time, so he got sick.


    Now ye Sishu is to blame. They won''t let it go. I''m afraid Zheng Yun is eager to do so. Tell her something and she will know how to do it.


    Qi Jiren waved: "you go."


    Immediately, ye Cibai and Tian Bo worked in a division of labor.


    The former went to the front hall, while the latter went to the residence of marquis Bern himself.


    As ye Cibai expected, Zheng Yun does not care about ye Sishu''s fate. She only knows that from now on, ye Sishu will never appear around her son.


    "Please take a trip. I''ll follow you to the general''s house and bring the bastard back."


    Zheng Yun went back to change his clothes, and then went to the general''s house with Tian Bo.


    At the gate of the Marquis''s house, I met Marquis Bern, who came back from outside. I heard that his son ran to the general''s house to make trouble. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go with you."


    Zheng Yun surprised to see him one eye, just didn''t say in the end, nod.


    In the front hall of the general''s residence.


    Ye Cibai looks at Lu Heng, who is like a rogue, sitting in the chair tightly. He can''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 777

    He hasn''t seen Lu Heng for more than a year, but he seems to have changed a lot.


    Once that high spirited gentle man, at this time only left the atmosphere of Luo Tuo, do not see the slightest breath of books.


    He was now dark, anxious and even uneasy.


    Lu Heng raised his eyes to see ye Cibai and frowned: "it doesn''t matter if you come here. I said that I won''t leave until you hand over shu''er."


    "Somebody."


    Ye Cibai is light.


    Smell speech, Lu Heng a tight, think he wants to come hard, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you afraid of?" he said


    "Who, who''s afraid?"


    Ye Cibai shook his head silently and ignored him. He said, "go and bring a mirror over here, and let our Lu Shizi have a good look. What kind of virtue is he now?"


    Soon, Changfeng took two servants to carry a large bronze mirror, and carried it to Lu Heng according to ye Cibai''s instructions.


    "Lu Shizi, take a good look at yourself, and see if you are a ghost or not!"


    Ye Cibai comes forward and holds Lu Heng''s neck impolitely, pressing his head and forcing him to look directly at himself in the mirror.


    "Since ancient times, heroes are sad about Meirenguan. I am also in love and know your mood. However, Lu Heng, the emotion you pay depends on whether the other party is worth your doing so for her!"


    "For her, you don''t hesitate to let your parents who raised you chill. For her, you abandon your future. Now for her, you don''t even want your self-esteem and face. What is ye Sishu worth doing?"


    Lu Heng is forced to look at himself in the mirror, and his ear is the interrogation of Ye Cibai. However, his face is not moved at all.


    He broke free from the confinement of Kaiye Cibo and said, "what do I do? What do you do?"


    Ye Cibai lost his smile.


    Yes, it''s none of your business.


    Immediately, the mind is light, let Changfeng will mirror down, light way: "I have sent someone to invite Yun aunt, wait for Yun aunt came will take you away, today see in Yun aunt face just, if you next time come back to general house play rogue, even if you are Yun aunt''s son, I will not be polite!"


    Said, kneaded the bone to send out the threatening sound.


    Lu Heng is unmoved, "you don''t have to threaten me. Since I''m here today, I''m determined. Even if I''m armed with swords and axes, if I don''t hand over shu''er, I''ll die in the general''s house!"


    Ye Cibo was amused by his rogue words, "are you ok? If you want to die, no one will stop you, but you have to die in the general''s house... "


    Speaking of this, the leaf words Burton, then light way: "I dislike dirty!"


    "You


    Lu Heng is angry. From childhood to adulthood, he has never been so directly disliked in person. He immediately ignores him and says: "less nonsense, give shu''er over, and I''ll leave immediately!"


    "You''ve got donkey hair in your ears? Ye Sishu is not in the general''s mansion. Don''t you understand? "


    Ye Cibai is not a patient person. Lu Heng''s shameless behavior has already made him impatient. If it wasn''t for Zheng Yun, why should he talk nonsense with him and throw people out!


    "Even if shu''er is not in the general''s house, you must know where she is. Give me the person!"


    Although he didn''t know where shu''er was, he was sure that shu''er''s captivity had nothing to do with the general''s house!


    A few days ago, he went to find shu''er. When he was making out with her, several people in black suddenly burst in and knocked him unconscious. When he woke up, shu''er had disappeared.


    He didn''t know what happened, but he was not stupid, and before that, shu''er had told him that if she had an accident, he would go to the east palace or the general''s house to find someone.


    Shu''er also said that her life was entrusted to him.


    At that time, he was shocked and asked her what was the matter, but she said nothing. She said that sometimes it''s better not to know than to know. The more you know, the less good it will be for him. He just needs to remember to save her.


    After shu''er disappeared, he went to the East Palace according to what she said, but he couldn''t get into the East Palace at all. Even if he was the son of the Marquis, the East Palace was not the place he could go if he hadn''t been summoned.


    For many days, after he failed to enter the East Palace, he had to come to the general''s house.


    At the beginning, shu''er told him that one was the East Palace and the other was the general''s house. He couldn''t get into the East Palace, let alone the prince. Now the general''s house is the only place where he can save shu''er.


    Therefore, since he is here today, he doesn''t plan to leave unless he arrives!


    Ye Cibai looks at Lu Heng with a face of determination and squints.


    He thought that he didn''t know what happened. Even if he was asked about chuanxinteng, he wouldn''t know. He didn''t talk to him any more. He found a chair to sit down and waited for the people from Marquis Bern to take him back.Lu Heng felt a little uneasy.


    Thinking of what ye Cibai said before, my heart sank.


    He is only relying on the fact that he is the son of the Marquis''s family. The general''s family doesn''t dare to take his share, but if his mother comes, it will be different.


    His mother is becoming more impatient with him now, and she will not be polite to him at that time.


    Although he brought a few people here this time, they were all servants in the mansion.


    Who would listen to his mother if she gave her orders?


    At that time, shu''er


    The more he thought about it, the more bottomless Lu Heng was. He suddenly got up and knelt down in front of Ye Cibo. "I beg you, give shu''er back to me. If she has done something unforgivable, let me bear it, OK?"


    "You


    Ye Cibai did not expect that Lu Heng would kneel down for ye Sishu, "are you crazy? Have you forgotten your identity? You, the son of the Marquis, kneel down for me, and you are still for a woman who is not worth it. Lu Heng, do you have no self-respect now? "


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand..." Lu Heng shook his head hard, "I like her since childhood, even if all of you scold her, say her, hate her, I still like her, without her, I have no meaning to live, I beg you to leave Bo, for we are growing up together, can you help me, give her back to me?"


    Lu Heng knelt there with red eyes and sincere voice: "I know that you all hate her very much. Although I''m cowardly, I''m not so stupid that I can''t see any trace. As long as you give her back to me, I''ll take her to Beijing immediately. I promise that we will never come back in our lifetime, never come back again..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 778

    "Lu Heng!"


    Lu Heng''s words are not finished, a fury will ring from the door.


    Marquis Bern and Zheng Yun are standing there. They can''t believe they are looking at the son who kneels in front of Ye Cibai and wants to take ye Sishu away.


    They rushed over from the Marquis''s house. Before they came in, they heard their son''s heroic words.


    How do they accept that?


    He wants to take ye Sishu away. What about them?


    The people who raised him to grow up and cultivate him to become a talent What about your parents?


    Zheng Yun shakes off the support of Jing Mo, staggers forward, raises his hand, slaps Lu Heng in the face.


    "Mother..."


    Lu Heng was knocked down on the ground, covering half of his face, looking at his mother who was shivering in front of him, whispering that he didn''t know what to say.


    Zheng Yun''s lips trembled, "from small to big, you have been clever and sensible, and never disobeyed me. Only ye Sishu, you disobeyed me again and again, and did not hesitate to treat others ruthlessly. Now, you have to abandon your mother-in-law who gave birth to you for her, and want to go far away with that bitch. Heng''er, when you say these words, do you think about me? Think about your father? Your conscience, don''t you feel guilty at all? "


    The more Zheng Yun said, the more excited she was. For a time, she could hardly stand.


    "Aunt Yun, don''t be too excited." Ye Cibai was close to her and quickly helped her.


    Zheng Yun clapped his hand, stepped forward two steps, bowed his head and asked his son, "today, I''m not afraid of family ugliness. Here, I''ll ask you for the last time, do you want to abandon me for ye Sishu, my mother and your father?"


    "Say it


    Lu Heng lowered his head and remained silent for a long time.


    Then he knelt up again and knelt down in front of Zheng Yun, "mother, my son is unfilial, please ask my mother It''s done


    Zheng Yun staggers two steps, almost unable to stand, but ye Cibai quickly helps her.


    Leaning on ye Cibo, Zheng Yun suddenly looks up at the sky and laughs and tears. "Look, everyone, this is my good son born in October. This is my son who has always been proud of me. Ha ha, my son, this is my son..."


    "Ma''am, calm down first." Marquis Bowen came forward.


    Zheng Yun looked at him through tears, "I''m very calm, no calmer than now."


    Then he pushed away ye Cibai and Marquis Bern, looked around, found the vase not far away, ran to hold it up, ran back and said: "since you are determined, I have to be cruel. I have raised my son for more than 20 years. I would rather destroy it myself than let ye Sishu destroy it!"


    "Heng''er, don''t blame my mother. Now I don''t ask for anything, just you Like the second son of the Chang family! "


    After that, he raised the vase and hit Lu Heng''s head.


    "Ma''am, what are you doing? Let go."


    Marquis Bowen''s eyelids jumped when he saw Zheng Yun go to get the vase. He knew his strong wife so well that he rushed to stop her at the moment when she lifted the vase.


    At this time, ye Cibai also reacts and snatches the vase in her hand while Marquis Bern stops Zheng Yun.


    "Aunt Yun, calm down. This is not the way to solve the problem."


    When the vase was robbed, Zheng Yun couldn''t support it any more and fell on marquis Bern, "of course, I know things are not solved in this way, but what can I do? At the beginning, I was too soft hearted, which led him to be more confused today. "


    "You all see, where does he have a little bit of human form now! In this case, I''d rather he and the second son of the Chang family spend the rest of his life in a muddle than half dead! "


    Chang Xing is no secret in Shangjing.


    Zheng Yun knew it.


    She is very clear that the son has no remedy, now there are only two ways in front of her, either let him go or lock him up.


    If the former let him go, today''s event will reappear.


    What ye Sishu has done, Tian Bo has explained to her one by one on the way here that Qi is her good friend. Now that her good friend has little time, ye Sishu can''t survive.


    Without ye Sishu, Lu Heng could not have gone!


    The latter


    This son, is the number of times locked up still small?


    For more than a year, what method has not been used, can it be useful?


    It''s no use!


    If her son, who has been raised for more than 20 years, is doomed to be destroyed, she would rather destroy it herself!


    "In case of a mistake, it''s good for you..."


    "If I smash him to death, I''ll admit it. I''ll take it as if I didn''t support him!"


    At the moment of smashing, she thought it over and made it clear. It''s impossible to be like Chang Xing. It doesn''t matter. She gave it to God. If she was destined to kill him, she would admit it!


    This time, Zheng Yun is really hard hearted.


    Before she was too soft hearted, leading to the present situation.Now she can''t be softhearted any more.


    Think, ask ye Cibai for a vase.


    "Well, don''t make any more trouble. Go back first. Even if you want to smash it, go back and smash it. This is the general''s residence. Don''t you think it''s enough trouble for the general''s residence?"


    He said.


    Zheng Yunfang remembered that this is not the residence of marquis Bern, but the residence of the general.


    He immediately said, "come on, take him back to me!"


    It can be seen from Zheng Yun''s appellation of Lu Heng that she didn''t do it intentionally. She was serious and took it seriously.


    People can hear it, but how can Lu Heng not.


    What''s more, Zheng Yun is his mother. She knows her son better than her mother. Similarly, she knows her mother better than her son.


    He climbed over and hugged the heavy chair. "I won''t go. Even if you really want to kill me today, I won''t go. If you don''t return shu''er to me, I won''t go!"


    "You The son of adversity, the son of adversity


    Zheng Yun just down the fire, once again was picked up, struggling to get up, regardless of other competing vases.


    Just smash it to death. It''s a disaster to keep it!


    "Bowen Hou see this, quickly pull her," small general, can you trouble me? "


    As he spoke, he looked at Lu Heng''s neck.


    Ye Cibai is a martial arts practitioner. He has a better command of power and acupoints than his subordinates. He has a sense of propriety. Therefore, marquis Bern asked for ye Cibai.


    Ye Cibai has long wanted to do it. Although he can''t do it hard, he can also say it.


    He immediately nodded, handed the vase to his servant and walked to Lu Heng.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu Heng didn''t see the look in Bern Hou''s eyes, but he knew that it was nothing good.


    Ye Cibai said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. You come here to make trouble just to find ye Sishu. I''ll tell you the truth, ye Sishu is not in the general''s house, but you''re right. I do know where she is. I''ll tell you, how about going to find her by yourself?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 779

    Lu Heng''s eyes brightened.


    "Really?"


    "Can I cheat you when I get to this point? Don''t worry. How can I treat you in the face of aunt Yun? "


    When Lu Heng heard the speech, he soon relaxed his vigilance and let ye Cibai get close to him.


    "Come on, put your ears together..."


    Lu Heng obediently put his ear close to him.


    "I tell you, ye Sishu is in..."


    Taking advantage of Lu Heng''s distraction, ye Cibo quickly hits him with a knife on the neck.


    "You..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Heng fell to the ground and fainted.


    Seeing this, marquis Bowen ordered his servants to carry them back.


    Then he apologized and said, "thank you. I''m sorry for your trouble."


    "You''re welcome, but it''s not a good way for Lu Shizi to go on like this..."


    "Don''t worry, aunt Yun won''t be soft this time. Today he can break into such a disaster. If he indulges any more, he may cause more trouble for that little bitch."


    Zheng Yun eyes fierce light suddenly appear, before all blame her heart is too soft, as early as he for ye Sishu that little bitch to enxue belly child, she should be ruthless, if at first ruthless heart, later also not to let ye Sishu drill the loophole.


    Now, her son has been thoroughly brainwashed by Ye Sishu, can not continue like this.


    "Anyway, I''ve given you trouble today. I''ll apologize another day."


    "Aunt Yun is very kind."


    "Goodbye."


    Marquis Bowen leaves with Zheng Yun.


    When ye Cibai and Tian Bo arrive at the gate of the mansion, they suddenly call Zheng Yun, "aunt Yun."


    "Yes?"


    "The reason why Lu Shizi is what he is today is probably because of Ye Sishu Aunt Yun, think twice. "


    Zheng Yun sighed, "that rebellious son, I''ve already given up my heart. Thank you for thinking about it. I won''t go to see your mother in a hurry today. I''ll come back another day..."


    Excuse me.


    Although Qi''s poisoning has no direct relationship with her and Lu Heng, if it wasn''t for Lu Heng''s resettlement of Ye Sishu during this period, how could ye Sishu make a follow-up without worries?


    In any case, there is an indirect relationship with them.


    Seeing off Marquis Bowen and Zheng Yun, ye Cibai goes to his study and reports to Qi Jiren.


    After hearing this, Qi Jiren sighed: "Lu Heng is not sure who he is..."


    Zheng Yun has a strong disposition, and Marquis Bern is not a fool.


    How could two sons who were born and raised be such a virtue.


    ¡­¡­


    This matter soon spread to ye Chaoge''s ears.


    She sighed.


    "Princess, you said that Mrs. Hou really could..." Si Qin couldn''t help but wonder, "will you be cruel to Lu Shizi?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips without saying anything.


    Lu Heng is Zheng Yun''s only son. Although the only son has chilled her heart again and again, now she is abandoning her father and mother to take ye Sishu away


    It''s true that Zheng Yun''s heart is cold, but it''s not true to say that he is really cruel.


    Anyway, it''s my own son.


    "I think it''s likely that Lu Shizi will take ye Sishu far away. He is the only son of the house of marquis Bern, so for ye Sishu to abandon his parents and family property, even if Mrs. hou can''t be cruel, she will not expose the past lightly. "


    Lianqiu expresses his ideas.


    Si Qin agreed and nodded, "that''s true, but it''s also strange. I haven''t heard that Mrs. Hou is in trouble before. Why does Mrs. Hou have only Lu Shizi here?"


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed.


    Yeah, why?


    She was also curious about this question in her previous life. After all, which of these big families is not full of children. Of course, except Chen Qin''s palace, the princess hurt herself when she was born to Yue Yao.


    Zheng Yun is different.


    Not only that, in her previous life, after she married into the house of marquis Bern, she found that the relationship between Zheng Yun and Marquis Bern was very strange, and they did not live together.


    Later, she knew what was going on.


    Zheng Yun has a strong disposition. When she married Marquis Bern, they were in love with each other. Her husband and wife played harmoniously.


    But when Zheng Yun is pregnant with Lu Heng, there is a scandal in the house of marquis. Marquis Bowen wants a servant girl of Zheng Yun.


    Since then, it has become Zheng Yun''s heart knot. Since then, he has been completely estranged from Marquis Bern. This life has been estranged for more than 20 years.


    Two people have not been in the same room since then, this child naturally has not.


    In ye Chaoge''s wishful thinking, Mammy Liu also told the story of the Marquis''s house.


    "That servant girl is Mrs. Hou''s dowry. It''s said that she grew up with her. The servant girl was shameless while Mrs. Hou was pregnant with a son. Mrs. Hou was very cold. After that, there was no one around Mrs. Hou until later Jingmo.""What about the maid now?"


    Lian Qiu asks curiously.


    Mammy Liu''s eyes flashed and said, "as we all know, marquis Bowen has no concubine room. You say, where did the servant girl go?"


    Wen Yan, Lian Qiu and Si Qin look at each other.


    Where can I go, I''m afraid I have already become the dead man.


    "Marquis Bern and his wife got married because of love at the beginning. No matter what the reason was, marquis Bern would never leave an eyesore in the middle."


    "No wonder..."


    "Well, don''t talk behind your back about this kind of thing in the future. You two should go down first."


    Ye Chaoge broke away Siqin and Lianqiu, then frowned and asked mammy Liu, "why do you say this to them?"


    "Excuse me, young lady, old slave..."


    Looking at mother Liu''s hesitant appearance, ye Chaoge grins, "it''s just that, but mother, you don''t have to use people, you don''t have to doubt people. You are so tired, you are the only one."


    Liu Ma Ma thinks also, prevent to prevent to go, really some heart tired.


    "I see these two servant girls are also dutiful. Just relax."


    Just then, the voice of Siqin suddenly came from outside, "princess, someone just came to report that Jingmo girl of marquis Bern''s residence asked to see her."


    Ye Chaoge and mother Liu look at each other.


    After a pause, he said, "bring people to the Qixin building."


    "Yes."


    "Miss, at this time, Mrs. Hou sent Jingmo to come here. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "it will not be for ye Sishu."


    Liu Ma Ma also followed to smile, "this pour is also."


    If you want to say who most wants ye Sishu to disappear, it''s Zheng Yun.


    After a while, Jingmo comes.


    "I''ve seen the princess. Please send my regards to her."


    "Get up, you come here, but what can aunt Yun do for you?"


    Jing Mo''s face was terrified: "I don''t dare to give orders. I came to ask the princess for a favor at the order of my wife."


    "Tell me about it." Ye Chaoge said.


    Jingmo then said it again.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he was slightly surprised, "aunt Yun wants to..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 780

    Jingmo nodded and said with a bitter smile:


    "madam, there''s no way to do this. It''s not nice to say that. Madam has only one son. In the past, the anger can''t really kill people. Therefore, madam and the Marquis have a discussion and come to ask for medicine. Madam knows that Hongchen girl is capable and will have a way."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, turned his head and said to mammy Liu, "go and call the world of mortals."


    The south wind was poisoned. At this time, the world of mortals was needling him.


    Before long, the world of mortals came. After listening to the cause and effect, he looked at ye Chaoge and waited for the sign.


    "If you have a way, take it back to Jingmo."


    Hearing the words, the world of mortals just said: "there is a way, but there is a way. You only need to apply needles to seal up the memory of the son, but in this way, it''s all. Like a part of what Mrs. Hou wants, maidservant..."


    Red dust shakes its head.


    What love forgetting water is a legend. She doesn''t know whether it exists or not, but at least she doesn''t.


    But she has a way to make people white.


    "This..."


    Static ink also can''t make a decision, eyes show hesitation.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge asked Hongchen to follow her to Houfu.


    Jing Mo even said, "thank you very much."


    "But you have to wait half an hour for me. The needle is still on the south wind side..."


    Jingmo has no opinion. She says it should be.


    Half an hour later, the world of mortals went to the house of marquis Bern with the quiet ink.


    "I''m tired of the world of mortals these days. Mammy, you''ll tell the kitchen later to make some delicious food for that girl, and then send a smart one to fight for her."


    Ye Chaoge noticed that the world of mortals had lost some weight. When he thought about it, it was really hard for her.


    While taking care of the princess, she is also close to her mother. Now there is Nanfeng, who also helps to find the records of chuanxinteng


    It''s hard for her.


    Mother Liu said, "don''t worry, miss. An old slave sent someone to stew some tonic Soup for that girl."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Red dust came back in the evening.


    "How''s it going?"


    Then the world of mortals told the story.


    After learning that the world of mortals can suppress all Lu Heng''s memories with silver needles, Zheng Yun agrees without even thinking about it.


    Therefore, Hongchen came back after the needle.


    "So, Lu Shizi has forgotten the past and will never think of it again?" Asked mammy Liu.


    Red dust shakes his head, "this is only temporary."


    She''s just suppressing it for a while.


    "According to what you said, Lu Shizi will probably remember it in the future?"


    "Well, Mammy, the maid is just a doctor, not a fairy." The world of mortals was angry and laughed by mammy Liu''s suspicious tone.


    Mother Liu glared at her, "I didn''t say anything about you. What are you doing so sensitively?"


    The world of mortals said, "but what''s the difference between your tone and what you said?"


    "Oh, you girl, I''m not because I have confidence in you. What''s the matter? You''re not happy to have confidence in you?"


    The world of mortals was silent, "thank you..."


    "That''s about it!" Mother Liu is comfortable.


    Ye Chaoge was amused by her two people, "Mammy, you don''t want to amuse her any more." Then he asked the world of mortals, "what''s next?"


    "Although the maidservant only temporarily suppressed Lu Shizi''s memory, as long as you are careful, there will be no problem in a few years."


    "Be careful?"


    Hongchen nodded and explained to ye Chaoge.


    What she said is careful, that is, try not to let Lu Heng get involved in the past, or mention the past with him. Frankly speaking, he is now a piece of white paper. The best way to completely make him forget the past is to create a new memory for him.


    "So Mrs. Hou is ready to take her son out of Beijing and go to the ancestral land."


    Wen Yan, ye Chaoge nodded, "this is good."


    Yeah, it''s good.


    From then on, there was no need to meet and have nothing to do with each other.


    In this way, it can be regarded as an end to him in his previous life.


    Lu Heng in his previous life, in order to revenge her for marrying her, was ruthless to her. He crushed her heart and stepped on the ground. He hated him. How could he not? He ruined her life.


    However, Zheng Yun gave her the same emotion as Qi.


    Lu Heng is Zheng Yun''s son and the only one.


    So, from the beginning, she just wanted to stay away.


    Now, the track of the previous life has completely deviated, and everything has been shuffled.


    Thinking like this, the turbid Qi in my heart gradually dissipated.


    Ye Chaoge thought deeply, but did not find that Wei Kai came back.


    Liu Ma Ma''s interest, quietly with the red dust they retreat.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t react until he was hugged.Nose is a familiar breath, even if you don''t need to see who it is.


    "You''re back," she said with a smile


    "Well, what were you thinking about just now, so absorbed?"


    Ye Chaoge drooped his eyes, pressed down the complexity of the fundus of his eyes and said, "just thinking, the word of love is really complicated."


    "Oh?"


    Wei Kai picked her up and put her on his leg, "tell me how complicated it is."


    Ye Chaoge told him about the day.


    "Do you sympathize?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "how can it be."


    Her compassion is not so cheap!


    Wei Kai chuckled, "just casually asked, how such a big reaction, in fact, Lu Heng is too selfish, say, he and ye Sishu is also a match, a selfish, a self-interest."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    That''s true.


    Lu Heng selfishly only wants to be with ye Sishu, regardless of his parents who raised him, while ye Sishu calculates step by step and only cares about her own interests. As long as her goal is achieved, she can use anyone, anything, including people''s heart.


    Aren''t the two of them selfish and self interested?


    Selfishness, isn''t it a perfect match?!


    "Over there in the dungeon..."


    "Ye Sishu can''t run. I ordered someone to lock her up with Liang Wantong."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge blinks.


    Wei Kai smiles mysteriously, "they used to be friends, but if I sent someone to betray ye Sishu and hurt Ye Yuxuan seriously..."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened, "Liang Wantong won''t let her go!"


    "Yes, ye Sishu has no forearm now. How can she be Liang Wantong''s opponent?"


    Ye Chaoge understood, so he locked them together.


    In the past, the two naturally take care of each other. However, as Wei Kai has just said, how could Liang Wantong, who deeply loves Ye Yuxuan, take care of Ye Sishu? It is rare that she does not kill her.


    "However, Liang Wantong is not a fool."


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "she is not a fool. If you send someone to tell her directly, she will never believe it, but if..."


    Let her hear the bodyguard torture ye Sishu, and then secretly change the concept, Liang Wantong is naturally convinced.


    In this way, even during the period of Ye Sishu''s recuperation, it will not be easy.


    Don''t die, but let her live like death!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 781

    The 15th day of the first month is the Shangyuan Festival.


    In the early days, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge went to the general''s residence.


    "I heard your grandfather say that you are ill, but now you are better?"


    As soon as he saw his daughter, Qi took her to look left and right, and then came to a conclusion: "thin."


    Ye Chaoge held back her tears, biting her lips and shaking her head. She did not dare to speak, for fear that tears would flow first when she opened her mouth.


    She knew very well how clogged her throat was.


    Qi Shi is not stupid, how can not see, hands holding her daughter, language with choking: "silly child."


    Three words, let ye Chaoge endure to the limit, she hugged Qi, face buried in her neck, sobbing sobbing.


    Qi Jiren and ye Cibai couldn''t bear to look directly at each other, red eyes and side head.


    Wei Kai was distressed, but he never came forward to stop him.


    He knew that there was no escape.


    The mother and daughter embrace each other, Qi''s nose is also sour, ear is the daughter sobbing, the heart is also uncomfortable.


    But all the pain, eventually she was one by one to pressure down.


    "Well, don''t cry. Everyone has to go that step, but it''s just a matter of time."


    Qi''s side said, while retreating a little bit, holding a handkerchief carefully wipe tears for her daughter, "you and the prince in the afternoon also into the Palace Banquet, if red eyes to go bad, noble people will not be happy."


    Those noble people in the palace are used to paying attention to auspicious taboos.


    The festival should be happy, if the daughter with a pair of red eyes in the past, it may be difficult to do.


    Qi Jiren then said: "your mother is right. Don''t cry any more. If you are too sad, you will hurt yourself. You are just right, but don''t repeat it."


    Ye Chaoge gradually stopped crying. She held Qi''s hand: "Niang, no matter what, my daughter will not let you have anything to do!"


    Qi''s smell speech, sigh a: "fear is you so, just hide so far, you ah, why insist on this?"


    "You are afraid, but so are we."


    One sentence eventually led to Qi''s tears.


    Yes, she is afraid, father, children, why are they not afraid?


    At the beginning, she was afraid of this, and had been hiding it.


    Of course, she also knew that such concealment would not last long. After a long time, she could not find the heart piercing vine. At that time, she wanted to conceal it.


    For this, she has her own plan.


    After a while, she faked a heart piercing vine and appeared in front of them in an inadvertent way.


    She was not worried that she would see them, and the world of mortals was her goal. With her help, it would be possible.


    Persuading the world of mortals takes time, and she has to be ready and sure enough to start.


    At that time, the world of mortals will help to disguise the fact that her poison has been removed, and then she will leave Beijing on the pretext of


    She also knew that this could not be concealed for a long time, and that it did not matter. She was also prepared to write three letters on her mother''s back in the box containing her mother''s belongings in her bedroom.


    It''s time, father. They''ll see it.


    I didn''t expect


    All the plans have come to an end before they are officially started.


    It may be that plans never change as fast as they do.


    Qi Jiren came over and took over his daughter and granddaughter. "According to the song, you have your ideas, and we have our ideas. We will work hard for each other. If we succeed, God bless us. If we fail, we will not leave any regrets in this life."


    "I agree with my grandfather." Ye Cibai came over and said, "if you don''t even try, mother, my sister and I are afraid that we will be in trouble day and night in the future."


    Three people, you a word I a word, finally let Qi nodded.


    My father is right. She has her ideas, and my father and his children have theirs.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want.


    After that, everyone relaxed a lot, and the topic was not so heavy. They talked about their own interesting things. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was very happy.


    Outside the door, qiluo listens to this scene. Her lips are slightly tilted, and her eyes gradually have a decision. Then she steps in, "so happy, add me one."


    "Aunt Luo."


    Qi Luo touched Qi''s hand, "good."


    In front of his son and daughter, the good Qi family said: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Chaoge and ye Cibai saluted one after another.


    "According to your rules, it''s up to me to salute the prince and his concubine. But since I''m a family, I''ll accept it." Qiluo claps ye Chaoge''s hand.


    "It should be." Ye Chaoge smiles.


    No matter what kind of entanglement existed between maternal grandfather and mother-in-law in those years, it''s not too much to say that she was a benefactor to give Qingyan Shenguo, the holy fruit of Miao.


    What''s more, it''s just a gift.


    Although qiluo is not young, she has been carrying it for decades as a saint. Maybe she has taken off her burden and become very cheerful and noisy, like a little naughty boy.With the arrival of Xiaobao, the atmosphere in the hall is more boisterous.


    Xiaobao seems to be very happy, but in a few days, the old and the young have become one.


    He used to be closest to ye Chaoge, but now he''s a different person, which makes her feel congested.


    As if to see her heart blocked, ye Cibo comforted and said: "don''t think about it too much. In these days, we often neglect Xiaobao. Mrs. Luo is a noisy woman. Since she came to the old man''s home, she has been with Xiaobao most of the time. It''s natural for Xiaobao to be close to her."


    Ye Chaoge also knows, but she just feels congested.


    It''s like a baby raised by himself, turning his head to get close to others, and being abandoned.


    This kind of heart plug, in the Xiaoguai pedal run over, tiptoe in her face after a kiss, then disappeared.


    Ye Chaoge picked him up, but before he was in his arms, Xiao Bao struggled to go on, "sister can''t hold him, sister can''t hold him..."


    Ye Chaoge doubts: "why can''t my sister hold me?"


    Xiaobao bit his little finger and looked at qiluo. Then he turned to ye Chaoge and said solemnly, "Granny Luo and Xiaobao have said that my sister is going to give birth to Xiaobao. What''s the matter with Xiaobao?"


    Xiaobao has forgotten xiaowhat. He looks at qiluo for help. He has a small face. When it''s broken, he forgets xiaowhat.


    Qi Luo was amused, and laughed so much that she couldn''t help Xiao Bao.


    Ye Cibai tried to open his mouth: "little nephew?"


    Xiaobao''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and said more loudly: "yes, it''s my little nephew. My sister wants to give Xiaobao a little nephew to play with. Therefore, Xiaobao can''t let my sister hold her. Moreover, Xiaobao can''t, can''t..."


    The child forgot again. He tilted his head to think about it, and then remembered, "you can''t rush into your sister''s arms like before. Grandma Luo also said, let Xiaobao keep a safe distance from her sister, and never, never hurt her sister..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 782

    Although children''s language is stumbling, it''s smooth.


    Xiao Bao''s words were clear, and everyone in the hall heard his words clearly.


    He burst into laughter.


    Ye Chaoge made a big red face, holding Xiaobao is not to hold, put down is not.


    With a smile, Wei Kai helped her out and took over Xiaobao from her hand. "Good Xiaobao, you''re right. You should keep a safe distance from your sister in the future. At that time, your sister will give you a little nephew But my little nephew is not for fun. You have to take care of him, you know? "


    Ye Chaoge''s face is more red. He reaches out his hand and pinches him hard. He says in a low voice: "what nonsense?"


    Who knows, Xiaobao seriously and solemnly retorted: "brother-in-law is not nonsense, brother-in-law is right, Xiaobao listen to Prince brother-in-law!"


    All of a sudden, the hall was full of laughter.


    After laughing, Qi Jiren said to Qi Luo, "in the future, I think you are the one who should let Xiao Bao keep a safe distance. What a mess do you teach?"


    Qi Luo shrugged, laughing and staring at ye Chaoge''s stomach, "we''ll see if it''s a mess."


    Qi Jiren followed her eyes to see the past, tiger eyes a coagulation, suddenly thought of qiluo is the identity of Miao saint.


    He remembers that when he was on time in frontier town, he once heard Miao people say that their saints in Miao were called the daughters of heaven and man. When the saints of past dynasties were born, they were accompanied by the appearance of heaven, and each generation of saints had more talent than ordinary people


    This kind of talent, has the natural divine power, has the heavenly eye, has the unusual disposition


    Do you mean


    Qi Jiren looks at Qi Luo suspiciously.


    The latter smiles mysteriously and says nothing.


    No one thought much about this scene. I didn''t know that there was a rumor about the goddess of Miao, and I didn''t pay attention to it. It was just a joke.


    At this time, the porter reported that Marquis Bern and his wife visited.


    The laughter stopped for a while.


    The reason why Marquis Bowen and his wife came here is well known.


    Sure enough.


    Once in, after seeing the ceremony, it is a kind of thanks.


    "What are you doing, such a little thing is worth it?"


    After the event of yesterday, Qi had heard about it.


    When she and her father came back, they went back to qingfuyuan to have a rest. When they learned later, the matter was over.


    Zheng Yun pressed the corner of his eye and apologized: "yes, I am sorry for this..."


    "Don''t say that. No matter how much you are investigated, you can''t be investigated. Besides, I don''t understand the love between you and me for many years. Moreover, I know Lu Shizi''s temperament and have nothing to do with him. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Zheng Yun tightened Qi''s hand and sighed: "you are really different."


    Qi''s smile was silent.


    She did not know that she had changed. After so many experiences, how could she remain unchanged?


    People are not immutable.


    Zheng Yun came here today, one is to say thanks and apologize, the other is to say goodbye.


    She will take Lu Heng to her ancestral place tomorrow.


    Qi took her and ye Chaoge to the next small hall to talk.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Zheng Yun nodded.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. No matter where I go, I''ll pray for you from afar. Lucky people have their own appearance. Your happiness has just begun."


    Zheng Yun holds Qi''s hand and solemnly presents her deepest blessing.


    Now, that''s all she can do.


    Qi sighed and could see his friend''s determination, but he couldn''t help confirming: "do you really want to go?"


    "Can we not go? My whole life, carefully calculated, is really a failure. Now all I can do is to take him away from here. "


    The husband is a stranger, and the son abandons his father and his mother for a woman.


    How is a failure to describe.


    As long as you don''t know what she''s talking about, you can''t tell me? Yun''er, let bygones be bygones. These days will go on. Moreover, over the years, what you have punished is not only yourself. "


    They have been friends since they were in their boudoir. They have been very close to each other for many years. How could she not know what happened in Marquis Bern''s house that year.


    Zheng Yun is what temperament, she would not understand.


    With Lu Heng left, said to be for Lu Heng, but she is very clear, Zheng Yun left, there are other factors.


    At that time, she said that if it were not for her son, she would have gone to Chuang Tzu.


    Although the times have changed for more than 20 years, she knows Zheng Yun''s temperament too well. The matter has passed, but it has never passed in her heart.


    Zheng Yun smiles and doesn''t want to say much about it.What else did Qi want to say, but he was worried that his daughter was still there. He didn''t say much. Eventually, a thousand words turned into a faint sigh.


    Zheng Yun knows what she thinks in her friend''s heart, but she doesn''t want to mention it. She pretends to be confused. Since she has pretended to be confused for so many years, it''s easy for her to keep on pretending.


    "Chaoge."


    "Aunt Yun."


    Zheng Yun holds ye Chaoge''s hand, "you child, from the first sight, aunt Yun likes it. I don''t know why, at that time, aunt Yun suddenly felt that you and my mother were destined to be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but aunt Yun was not lucky, and her son didn''t strive for it..."


    "Your temperament is similar to mine in some places, but you are more transparent and mellow than me. Aunt Yun believes that you will have a good fortune in the future. However, aunt Yun still can''t help telling you not to be too serious. The end of aunt Yun is the best example."


    Ye Chaoge responded one by one.


    Zheng Yun said a lot, near noon, just with Qi Ye Chaoge back to the hall.


    When they came back, their eyes were red.


    Before leaving, Zheng Yun turned to Wei Kai and said, "Your Highness, I dare say more."


    Wei Kai nodded, "please, madam."


    "Although Chaoge is not related to me by blood, she is no different from her own daughter in the heart of my wife. Please treat her kindly."


    Zheng Yun''s words are full of sincerity.


    Wei Kai nodded and looked at ye Chaoge. His eyes were full of affection. Zheng Yun, who had been there, could see it clearly.


    Seeing this, she was relieved.


    Chaoge is a child she really likes.


    It''s just


    That''s all.


    In her life, she forced too much, but in the end, she lost more than she forced.


    This life, she has been so, muddle headed, muddle headed for the rest of her life, it''s time to understand clearly.


    Bern Hou and Zheng Yun left.


    When I left, I was as strong as Zheng Yun, and I couldn''t help crying with Qi''s arms.


    With each other''s deepest wishes, gradually away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 783

    In the carriage.


    Zheng Yun sat in the innermost part, covered her mouth and wept silently. Marquis Bern sat on the outermost part, looking at her, several times he wanted to talk and stop.


    A carriage, the husband and wife are sitting separately, with a long distance between them.


    Clearly is the closest husband and wife, but has come to this step.


    Marquis Bern couldn''t help being sore in his throat.


    Looking back at the beginning, he can''t say it clearly.


    Looking at his hairy wife, his lips opened, and finally he said, "you and heng''er go first. After a while, when I finish the important task at hand, I''ll go to find your wife."


    Smell speech, Zheng Yun cry suddenly, can''t believe of looking at this familiar and strange husband.


    "Yun''er..."


    Marquis Bowen sighed, "you and I are no longer young. We are young. Regret has become. In the past, I don''t want to defend anything. I just want to guard your mother and son for the rest of my life..."


    "You..."


    "How are you?"


    Bern Hou''s eyes are not instant looking at her, eyes flash, which reflects the feelings, as if let Zheng Yun see him when he was young.


    At the beginning, he was attracted by his eyes.


    It''s full of affection.


    She can''t remember how many years she hasn''t seen these eyes that once made her heart beat


    After so many years, I''ll see it again.


    In fact, nothing has changed.


    After a long silence, she heard herself say:


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After having lunch in the general''s house, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge went back to the east palace.


    After a short rest, he entered the palace by the time.


    During the Shangyuan Festival, Emperor xuanzheng recruited all the civil and military officials.


    The dinner was very lively, but there was no trouble, and it came to an end quietly.


    On the way back, ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai, "why didn''t you see your aunt at the dinner?"


    "My aunt doesn''t like that. She seldom shows up except when necessary."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    Shangyuan Festival is also known as the Lantern Festival.


    The carriage stopped in the middle of the journey and took ye Chaoge down to see the lantern.


    It''s very busy outside tonight. It''s late and it''s cold, but there are still a lot of people at the Lantern Festival.


    On the riverside of the moat, there are a lot of people. There is a river lamp in each hand. The river is full of sparks. The river lamp carries beautiful wishes and goes downstream.


    Wei Kai went to buy two lanterns and led ye Chaoge to the river. They let the two lanterns go together.


    "Niang, can the river god see my wish?"


    A child next to him asked the woman next to him.


    The woman touched the child''s hand. "What you can see, baby''s wish will come true."


    The little boy was very happy, and clapped his hands and clapped, "great, the river god has seen my wish, and my father will be back soon..."


    The woman looks up and tears flash from the corner of her eyes. Nevertheless, she says to the child like nothing happened. She will be back soon.


    Ye Chaoge sees this scene in his eyes, and his heart shakes.


    Wei Kai winked at his entourage.


    After landing, the attendant came back.


    "That woman is a widow. Two years ago, her husband met the waves when he went out to sea and never came back..."


    Ye Chaoge sighs.


    No wonder.


    "Niang, bao''er wants sugar gourd."


    While sighing, she saw the child again.


    He looked at the sugar gourd in front of him.


    The woman reached into her purse and groped for half a ring. Then she reluctantly pulled out two coppers, but they couldn''t buy a bunch of sugar gourd.


    Ye Chaoge stretched out his hand, and Wei Kai took the silver from his followers and handed it to her.


    Ye Chaoge smiles at him, goes forward and gives the vendor, "two strings of sugar gourd."


    The vendor collected silver and took two strings.


    Ye Chaoge took it and handed it to the Baba eyed child, "elder sister, would you like to have it?"


    Although the child was very happy, he did not forget to look at his mother.


    The woman waved her hand. "How good is that? We can''t have it."


    "Take it. He wants it."


    "This..." The woman was picking at two coppers in her hand.


    Ye Chaoge simply gives the sugar gourd to the child.


    The child took it, blinked, then turned around and took a copper plate from his mother''s hand behind him, "sister, this is for you. I know it''s not enough. When I grow up, I''ll give you the rest of the money, and this..."


    Then he gave another string of sugar gourd to ye Chaoge, "I want a string of sugar gourd."


    Ye Chaoge is not reluctant to accept the string and touch his head.


    The woman repeated her thanks.


    "If you can''t get by, you can go to the east of the city. There is a shelter for the children, can''t they?"The woman looked down at her satisfied son, who was eating sugar gourd.


    She can''t afford a bunch of sugar gourds with five coppers


    When I came back, there was no one in front of me, only a man.


    "If Madame doesn''t go to the shelter, take this."


    Then, taking advantage of people''s unprepared, he stuffed a money bag into the woman and disappeared into the crowd.


    The woman was holding the heavy money bag in her sleeve. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    There were people all around, but no one could find the man who gave her money. Money moved people''s hearts, so she couldn''t take it out and yell.


    Ye Chaoge, who has left, is sweet after eating a sugar gourd in his hand.


    "Happy?" Wei Kai asked with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "very happy."


    Then he lowered his head and bit another one, which was very sweet. Because of the sweetness, a pair of eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Wei Kai''s heart was very hot. He held her hand holding the sugar gourd, lowered his head and bit it, "it''s very sweet."


    The radian of Ye Chaoge''s lips rises.


    There is no need to say that they have a tacit understanding.


    A bunch of sugar gourd, two people a, soon disappeared.


    But no one mentioned it and bought it again. They knew it was not the sugar gourd that was sweet.


    Ye Chaoge is in high spirits. He has fun guessing lantern riddles and watching acrobatics with Wei Kai.


    It was not until it was late that I returned the same way.


    When going back, the remaining light of Ye Chaoge''s eyes suddenly aims at two familiar figures.


    He stopped immediately and squinted.


    Wei Kai looked along his line of sight.


    There is a mask stall not far away. There are all kinds of strange masks on the stall. It''s not the mask or the vendor, but a man and a woman in front of the mask stall.


    Male, you Huai, gentle and kind prince, female, Hongmei, ye Chaoge''s maid.


    You Huai is smiling brightly, holding on to the red plum, while the red one is cold, hot and cold. It''s very different, but I don''t know why. It''s not uncomfortable to look at it.


    Hongmei was originally a martial arts practitioner. She soon noticed the gaze and frowned. Then she was stunned. Then she pulled Youhuai with a mask in her hand.


    "Miss, the temple My uncle... "


    "Don''t be polite when you go out." Wei Kai said.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the red plum and at Youhuai, who was almost to be pasted on the red plum. His eyes flashed and he said quietly, "come out to play?"


    Red plum answered yes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 784

    "He''s now..."


    Look at Youhuai with your eyes pointing.


    Compared with before, Youhuai, who has not been seen for a period of time, seems to be in a lot of spirit. His eyes are shining, and he is no longer as confused and alert as before.


    "It''s much better..."


    After Chengxi treatment for a period of time, the effect has been remarkable.


    Youhuai is no different from ordinary people now, but he is still on guard against strangers. It has changed a lot, but the only thing that hasn''t changed is his dependence on Hongmei!


    Outside, it''s not convenient to talk. After a simple talk, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge leave.


    On the way back, ye Chaoge frowned all the time.


    "Worried about the red plum?"


    Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "Red plum Forget it


    Started a head, leaf dynasty song did not say.


    Wei Kai smiles and hugs her to her lap. "Don''t worry. I''m not heartless when I look at Hongmei."


    Ye Chaoge buried his face between his neck and nodded, "this is also true."


    When the couple returned to the East Palace, they were already on the treetop.


    After tossing about for a day, ye Chaoge was a little tired and fell asleep soon after lying down.


    Wei Kai, who intends to do something while the full moon is in a good atmosphere, has no choice but to lie down and take someone to sleep.


    When he got up the next day, Wei Kai had already gone to court.


    When combing, ye Chaoge thought of last night and said to mammy Liu, "Mammy, if you have time, please look for the red plum."


    "Ah?" Liu did not understand the meaning.


    She was not with her yesterday.


    Lianqiu was the only one accompanying him, but after he came out of the palace, Lianqiu was sent back first. Therefore, he didn''t know about Youhuai and Hongmei on the Lantern Festival.


    Ye Chaoge said what happened last night.


    Mother Liu nodded, "I''ll save you."


    "Some time, you can go to the post house again. After all, Hongmei is an unmarried girl. It''s not good for her reputation to go on like this."


    Hongmei is the person beside her, and the two of them are already familiar faces in Shangjing.


    Now that she is in the position of crown princess, how many pairs of eyes are staring at her, and even a little thing will be magnified infinitely. At that time, Yu Hongmei will be disadvantageous.


    Liu Ma Ma should seriously, "in the afternoon to find a free, old slave will go to the post house."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    Clean up properly, Wei Kai sent a message, do not come back to eat.


    Ye Chaoge eats alone.


    During this period, people from the front hall held a delicate box in their hands.


    "What is this?"


    "If you go back to the crown princess, this is just sent by Jingmo girl from the house of marquis Bern. She said it was given to you by Madam Hou."


    Ye Chaoge paused and asked, "who is she?"


    "Put down your things and go."


    Mother Liu took the box and opened it to see that it was a set of exquisite and elegant jewelry.


    "This is the full moon!"


    Full moon?


    When ye Chaoge looked at it, it turned out to be a full moon.


    After a lifetime, she knows that the full moon is owned by Zheng Yun. It is said that this jewelry is the classic work of a famous craftsman in Beijing. This is the only one in the world. It is Zheng Yun''s dowry.


    When she married Lu Heng, Zheng Yun gave her the full moon.


    Unexpectedly, in this life, she still gave it to her.


    Ye Chaoge lowered his eyelids, covered the complexity of the bottom of his eyes, closed the box and said, "Mammy, put it away."


    Mother Liu looked at the young lady who seemed not curious about the full moon.


    Ye Chaoge lightly explained: "I heard my mother talk about it before."


    Liu Ma Ma smiles: "so it is."


    At noon, the news that Zheng Yun left Beijing with Lu Heng spread to ye Chaoge.


    Liu Ma Ma sighed: "it''s good to leave. Stay away from right and wrong."


    Live a quiet life.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips.


    This huge Shangjing prosperous, but who knows, in this prosperous behind what kind of vicissitudes.


    "How is ye Sishu now?"


    Mother Liu said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s a good medicine for acne. There''s also a bowl of tonic every day. Every meal has pig liver. It''s a pleasure."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge asked no more.


    In the afternoon, a funeral came from the palace.


    Hui Jieyu is gone.


    Ye Chaoge was not surprised by the news. After the Shangyuan Festival, the spirit of the new year has faded.


    This


    Naturally, it''s time to get on the right track one by one.


    "Empress Xu closed the palace to reflect on herself. It''s said that your majesty ordered Princess Yu to take care of the affairs of the empress''s harem on her behalf..."


    Liu Ma Ma will get the news out.


    "Princess Yu?"


    Ye Chaoge seldom heard of the jade concubine.


    I only know that there is a person in the harem, and I have only seen him once so far. I saw him at the spring banquet in the harem that year when she came back.If you think about it carefully, you don''t have much impression. You just remember that you are a high-level concubine who has no sense of existence.


    "I heard that the jade lady seldom came out. Half a year ago, she invited herself to the gratitude temple. She only went back to the palace two days ago. After returning to the palace, she closed the palace and did not come out. Until today, your majesty has made a decree..."


    Now she is more and more interested in the news of the palace.


    Although the young lady of her family lives in the East Palace, what she should know and understand is that nothing can be omitted.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "it seems that empress Xu lost her power, but let the jade Princess appear in front of people."


    Mammy Liu nodded, "not only that, the old slave felt that the jade princess was not as indifferent as the rumor."


    "How many of the women in the harem are really simple?"


    If it is simple, how can it go now?


    "Whether it''s a wolf or a sheep will be clear in twenty days." Ye Chaoge has profound meaning.


    Mother Liu knows.


    Empress Xu was forbidden by Emperor xuanzheng to reflect on herself. All the power in her hand was handed over to Princess Yu. Although Princess Yu was a princess, she was not the head of the palace after all, and her purpose was very clear!


    Empress Xu reflected that if she continued to worship, she would be the jade Princess


    Soon, the day came to the 19th day of the first month.


    According to the news from the palace, the leader of the main palace of Baiyin in tomorrow''s Dynasty was forbidden to reflect on his feet, and the imperial concubine Yu passed on the imperial edict and cancelled it.


    After seeing off the servant, mother Liu came back and said with ye Chaoge, "it seems that the rumor is true, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "How does the old slave feel a kind of unspeakable embarrassment?"


    Ever since she received Yi''s edict, she felt all sorts of embarrassment, but she couldn''t say it again.


    Ye Chaoge pulled his lips, "can''t it be awkward? At the same time, he cancelled the pilgrimage, and at the same time, he called queen Xu to close the palace to reflect."


    On the one hand, he showed his clear flow and inaction, on the other hand, he pointed out his dignity.


    After ye Chaoge''s reminding, Mammy Liu immediately responded, "yes, I don''t think what I can say is right. You can understand when you say that."


    Yuguifei is Guifei, but her daughter is also the crown princess.


    In real terms, no one is inferior to anyone in respect of position, and in terms of nobility, the crown prince and princess, a serious princess, should be respected.


    But the imperial concubine Yu, under the name of Yizhi, sent a servant to announce the decree


    Just as he was saying that, there was a sudden noise in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Siqin went to check it and came back with a smile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 785

    "It''s the servant sent by the empress of the imperial concubine who has collided with your highness and is beating the board in front of him."


    As soon as these words came out, mother Liu also laughed.


    It''s not up to your highness to say what collision is.


    Your highness is giving vent to the young lady.


    Then she worried again, "will the jade concubine bear grudges..."


    "There''s nothing to hate about that. It''s just that the palace people collided with the prince." Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Mother Liu thought that she was too careful.


    Ye Chaoge also said: "you don''t have to worry too much. After this period of time, what you should see is also clear. Mammy, remember, we are not individuals now. What we say and do represents the East Palace, the prince and the prince."


    She doesn''t cheat, but she can''t be cheated!


    Not to lose the prince''s share of Wei Kai.


    ¡­¡­


    The NEISHI who went to the east palace to pass the edict limped back to Yuxi palace.


    Kneel down there after you go back, and tell the story of you in the east palace.


    "Niang Niang, your Highness''s move is to hit you in the face."


    The maids beside the jade concubine were indignant.


    Jade imperial concubine hears speech, light glance at her, "hit the face of this palace to calculate what, empress Xu isn''t also same hit?"


    "That''s what the lady said." Aunt Gong, the first lady beside Yu Guifei, said to the maid of honor, "go down first. You don''t have to wait here."


    After waiting for the maid of honor to go down, aunt Gong said to the waiter, "you''ve suffered a crime today. Your mother is generous. You can have a rest for a few days. If you need to come here and report to me during this period, you can."


    "Thank you very much, slave. Thank you very much, aunt."


    After waiting for NEISHI to go down, aunt Gong turned to close the door of the hall. At that time, there were only two people left in the hall, she and Princess Yu.


    "Niang Niang, after this trial, have you come to a conclusion?"


    Jade imperial concubine nods, "have a conclusion before returning to the palace, today also just is to confirm."


    "Then..."


    Yu Guifei sipped the fruit tea. "I have my own worries in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Huijieyu''s death didn''t make a big splash outside.


    But for those present on that day, as well as for all the families, it was a shock.


    For ye Chaoge, the crown princess, there is a new understanding, and more firm, the crown prince''s position, firm to dare not shake.


    Both the harem and the ministers of the central court began to weigh up again.


    As a result, ye Chaoge, the crown princess, almost received a soft hand when she received the invitation.


    This day, Shunhua Princess sent someone to send a gift list.


    After ye Chaoge saw it, he asked the sea manager to return a copy to the princess''s house.


    This some uneasy Shunhua princess, received a gift, a heart finally fell to the field.


    She and the eldest princess are like sisters. At the beginning, she was in a dilemma with ye Chaoge. The princess''s house had already withered, and she didn''t think much about it. But recently, all kinds of news came out in a mess.


    Shunhua princess is a little uneasy, for fear of Ye Chaoge.


    For this reason, she went to the princess mansion specially.


    To her surprise, the eldest princess''s attitude towards ye Chaoge changed greatly. Fortunately, the eldest princess didn''t say that she didn''t care about her, just let her relax. Although it was difficult that day, they didn''t take advantage of it, and they also suffered a loss.


    After such a long time, ye Chaoge will not come back to settle the accounts.


    But her Princess mansion is different from the princess mansion.


    The eldest princess is at least the prince''s aunt, and has the same kind of cultured feelings as her?


    The eldest princess gave her an idea to send some gifts to the east palace. If she accepted them, the previous things would be gone. If she didn''t, she would think of another way.


    When she came back, she thought it was reasonable, so she drew up a gift list and sent it to the east palace.


    The east palace not only received it, but also returned the corresponding gifts.


    Shunhua princess''s heart fell down.


    Heart fell to the field, Shunhua princess this gas all of a sudden Shun, tea also has a taste.


    "Princess, I don''t need to look at it. Even if the crown princess has a grudge, she is also a younger generation. Can''t you embarrass your elder?"


    Princess Shunhua''s eyes glared, "you stupid thing, what kind of elder am I? Besides, what''s the status of the prince and what''s our status? In the eyes of the prince, the elder is the eldest princess! "


    Shunhua Princess see very clearly, she and eldest princess pro, but and Wei Kai is separated by several layers.


    There''s nothing like that.


    Shunhua princess''s mind, ye Chaoge does not know.


    Although I didn''t know it, when the chief manager of the sea sent the gift list of the princess''s house, I understood it more or less.


    It''s not necessary to be honest.


    If she had suffered a loss, she would be liquidated at that time, not to mention such trifles.


    When Wei Kai learned about it, he boasted: "the prince and concubine are magnanimous, and the prime minister can pull a boat."¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, January passed and February entered immediately.


    The weather is getting warmer.


    The wedding date of Ye Cibai and Mozi is set at the beginning of March, and the Ye family has already started to prepare.


    However, ye Cibai himself had more than enough power to explain it to her for fear that Mozi would think more.


    Mozi knew the situation and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to it, just concentrate on what you should do."


    "I''m sorry that I''ve been neglecting you all this time," he said


    "Don''t say that. I understand." Mozi hugged him back. "Any news?"


    He shook his head.


    During this period of time, he has been busy looking for capable people who can cure the heart biting poison, but there has been no clue. He has gone to many places and met many people, but there is no one who can do it.


    It''s the same with my sister.


    The pictures of chuanxinteng were distributed all over the country as soon as possible, and the news came one after another. There were not a few small vines received, but none of them were real chuanxinteng.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Ye Cibai opened his mouth, what he wanted to say, and swallowed it back.


    Hold people, dull voice for a while.


    In the past few days, ye Cibai has been running around, and his spirit is also tense. At this time, he temporarily relieved his heavy burden in front of Mozi. Unconsciously, he gradually fell asleep against her.


    After a while, he began to snore.


    The voice is quite loud, and the servants outside can hear it clearly.


    Mozi could not help but help her forehead. It is estimated that no one in the bachelor''s mansion will know that there is a man in her room, and he is playing like a drum.


    The intention is to wake him up. Although their marriage date has been fixed and they are already serious unmarried couples, they have never formally worshipped the hall. They live in the same place in front of the hall, which only makes people gossip.


    I can''t bear to look at his tired face.


    Mo CI pinched his eyebrows, that''s all.


    He has already made numerous exceptions for himself, and it''s not bad this time.


    As for tomorrow


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered a sentence that ye Cibai had said before: say tomorrow again tomorrow, today is not over, what do you want to do tomorrow.


    Isn''t that the truth?!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 786

    Myrtle had a night out.


    Confused, vaguely aware that he was picked up.


    When you open your eyes, you can see ye Cibai''s handsome face.


    Ye Cibai carried the man into the inner room, carefully put it on the bed, and apologized: "it''s all my fault. I occupied your bed and made you stay on the soft couch all night..."


    Mo CI rubbed the brocade quilt on her face. I don''t know whether it was her illusion or not. She even felt that her quilt was full of his breath.


    In the rough and cold, it brings her infinite sense of security.


    She secretly took a deep breath, between the wings of the nose, all belong to his breath.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up last night?"


    "I saw you sleeping soundly. I knew you were tired, so I didn''t call you. It''s getting late. Go back quickly. I''ll sleep a little longer. "


    Hearing that Mozi was going to sleep for a while, he nodded and touched her little face. "Well, I''ll go back first and you''ll go back to sleep. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Mozi nodded to him with a smile.


    Ye Cibai is gone.


    When the Tathagata came, he left quietly.


    But he didn''t know that he snored last night.


    What''s more, this matter has already spread to all the departments.


    After ye Cibai left, Mo CI did not "sleep a little longer" as she said, but called her servant girl to come in.


    "Miss."


    "Wash and change." Mo CI light way.


    Light language hears speech quite surprised, "big young lady, you were afraid yesterday son didn''t sleep well, no longer sleep for a while?"


    "I want to sleep for a while, but it depends on whether some people let me sleep or not," she said


    He was silent.


    Yes.


    Before the engagement with general ye, the eldest miss was a humble existence in the bachelor''s mansion. There was no eldest miss, but there was no eldest miss.


    After the engagement with general ye, the status of the eldest lady was earth shaking, but in the same way, not everyone was happy to see such a change.


    now this water moon Pavilion, the dark do not know how many people''s eyeliner, also do not know how many people are staring at.


    Last night, general Ye''s fighting voice was well known in the hospital. How could those people let go of such a great opportunity?


    "General Ye is also true, how can you just leave?"


    Whispering indignantly.


    Does he not know how much trouble he has caused to the eldest lady?


    "You''re wrong about him."


    Mo CI said for ye Cibai, "he is a rough man. How can he notice these things?"


    What''s more, he is now under great pressure. His mind is focused on looking for a doctor for Qi. It''s normal for him to have no time.


    "Moreover, even if he noticed and stayed, it would only be more complicated."


    As we all know, they are unmarried couple, although the date of marriage has been set, but in the end has not married, whether there is a great reason, in the feelings of reason are not justified.


    At least in the word of reason, they are not tenable.


    Therefore, it is better to leave early than to let him stay.


    What''s more, those people are just jealous and can''t do anything about her. When she comes to deny it, who can help her?


    Moreover, she is also a little tired of sour words and sour faces.


    It''s time to do it once and for all.


    After thinking about it, Mozi slowly raised his voice: "whisper."


    "The maid is here."


    "Open the door and get ready to meet the guests!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough.


    On this day, there is no time for shuiyuexuan to stop.


    All parties and courts almost went out together to utter bitter words. In fact, it was just one or two words.


    To sum up is: not married will cohabit a room, the face of the bachelor''s office let you to lose.


    Mo Ci was not sad or happy about this, not angry or angry, but faintly replied: "living in the same room? Who saw it? Is there a witness? Do you have any physical evidence? "


    The four rhetorical questions met so many people that they came triumphantly and finally failed.


    Of course, there are some difficult problems.


    Like this time.


    "Is that proof? Who knows you in the middle of the night? The man''s voice comes from shuiyuexuan! "


    "Even so, what does it mean? Seeing is believing and hearing is believing. If there is no evidence, don''t say anything else. "


    "Yo, the future little general''s wife is different. She has a strong voice. Is she still the big sister like a Muggle?"


    After a pause, the mean girl sneered: "but don''t be so arrogant. Although your marriage with the little general is approaching, there are too many accidents in the world. Now who doesn''t know that the old lady of the Ye family is dying. The little general wants to be filial when the old lady of the Ye family is gone? After a long time, you general''s wife, I''m afraid it''s time to live in name, isn''t itMo CI raised her eyes and looked at the direction of the door of her eyes. Then she gave a faint smile: "so, is the second sister cursing old lady ye?"


    "You! Nonsense. Who cursed her? " Mo Xi, the second young lady of the bachelor''s mansion, is red with choking, and her eyes almost change shape because of jealousy.


    She and Mozi were the common women of the bachelor''s office, and they were not prominent in the past.


    But now?


    Take a look at shuiyuexuan, the attitude of the people in the mansion towards Mo Ci, and his father. Even his mother, Tao, did not dare to do anything to her. So did his daughter, Mo Ning.


    Why is mo CI a common girl, who has become the bright moon in the sky from the dust, and she is still rolling in the dust?


    The more you think about it, the more unfair it is.


    Mo Xi''s eyes were stained with red blood. She glared at Mo Ci, "if you have time to pick the thorn in my words, you''d better go to the Buddha and pray that old lady ye will die after your wedding, but don''t be in front of me..."


    "You have time to make sarcastic remarks here. You''d better go back and think about your marriage." Mozi gave orders with a cold face.


    Seeing this, Mo Xi thought that he had poked into Mo Ci''s mind, and now he was even more proud, "scared by what I said?"


    Mo Ci was not angry but laughed. "Second sister, I asked you to go back for your own good, not for fear. I advise you to go back quickly. You have no meaning in making trouble with me."


    It''s meaningless, but it can make her feel comfortable!


    "How can you make trouble? I''m telling you the truth. Really big sister, you really should go to pay homage. In case that old lady Ye really died before you and the little general got married, then this marriage..."


    "Second sister!"


    Mozi patted the table and said, "I don''t mean to let you be afraid of you, but I don''t want to worry about it. But what do you mean by cursing old lady ye again and again? You''re a girl in a boudoir''s house, and every one of you will die. If this is spread out, what do other people think of my bachelor''s house? What do you think of my father as a bachelor


    "Don''t scare me..."


    "Enough!"


    An angry rebuke came from outside the door. The next moment, the master of Mohist came in with a calm face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 787

    "Father..."


    See clearly come person, Mo Xi shoulder can''t help but shrink, eyes show fear.


    Mo Da''s eyes were fixed on her, "is that how your aunt usually teaches you to curse your elders? Ah


    Mo Xi scared a spirit, "father, father..."


    "Get out of here, and I''ll hear your nonsense in the future, or I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    Mo Xi didn''t dare to do it again. He ran away with his own people.


    "Don''t be angry with your father, and your second sister is just saying whatever she wants for a moment." Mozi took a cup of tea and came forward: "my father drank a cup of tea to dispel the fire. He was very angry. Don''t hurt his own body."


    Looking at the clever eldest daughter in front of him, the anger in his chest dissipated a lot. He took two sips of tea, and then said with relief, "ci''er, don''t worry about what Xi''er said just now."


    Mozi said with a smile, "this is nature."


    Seeing that she didn''t look like a mustard, he was very satisfied. "Don''t worry, if Mrs. ye It doesn''t matter. According to the regulations, the little general only needs to be filial for one year, and our bachelor''s office will always have your position. "


    "Yes, thank you very much for your father''s comfort, and your daughter will be spared."


    To his relief, he left on the pretext that there was business ahead.


    Before leaving, he beat the servants of shuiyuexuan. If anyone wants to spread today''s story, he will be the first one to let it go!


    Mozi looked at the scene calmly.


    "Daughter to father."


    He nodded and left.


    After nearly a day''s uproar, shuiyuexuan finally stopped.


    Before long, aunt Luo came.


    "Are you all right, ci''er?"


    She came earlier, but was invited back by her daughter.


    She also knew that she could not help by staying, so she went back to wait for news.


    I heard that the university scholars had come to make an end to today''s scene, and then I came in a hurry.


    When she learned that her daughter was ok, aunt Luo was relieved and took her daughter to one side to sit down. "I heard on the way here, your father was still facing you."


    Mozi answered on her face, but only she knew what she thought.


    She knew that shuiyuexuan''s farce couldn''t hide from her father. She also knew that if her father''s temper was strong, she would come forward. So she sent light language to stare at the door ahead of time. Once she found her father coming, she would wink at him for the first time.


    In fact, she is very clear that the so-called farce will not do anything to her, but just listen to some sour words.


    The date of her marriage with ye Cibo has been decided, and her marriage has always been the envy of all the people in the government. Therefore, whenever she seizes the opportunity or takes advantage of the loophole, it is endless sour words waiting for her.


    After all, their jealousy and admiration can''t do anything to her. Moreover, they are not fools. It''s clear that if her marriage with ye Cibo turns yellow, they will not only take advantage of her, but also suffer.


    It''s clear that all the girls in the bachelor''s office are prosperous and all the girls are harmed.


    To deal with this, she just goes in one ear and out the other, but she can''t stand it in the long run, and she really doesn''t want to waste her time on these things.


    Just give it once and for all.


    And the best way is for the most authoritative person in charge to come forward.


    Therefore, from the beginning, she would not refuse the trouble that came early in the morning.


    Is to make a big noise, so that the owner of the house to come forward!


    Sure enough, he came.


    As for what her biological mother said to her, she did not deny it, but the most important factor was the disturbance in the back house and his reputation.


    At last, she told her father what she said to her second sister.


    For a father who always cherishes his feathers.


    Of course, she doesn''t deny it. It''s good for her.


    At least in the future, her shuiyuexuan is not a place where anyone who wants to come can come and make trouble!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cibai knew about what happened in the bachelor''s palace only after the event.


    Chagrined, he went to shuiyuexuan again that night.


    "It''s all my fault that makes you embarrassed."


    I''m sorry for ye Cibai holding me.


    Mozi shook his head. "It''s none of your business. This is what I''m supposed to face."


    "But If I were here, I would not let you face it alone... "


    "If you''re here, it''s different."


    Ye Cibo is here. They will never make trouble, but they will make trouble later. After all, ye Cibo can''t be here all the time.


    Although they had fixed a date for their marriage, they were not married yet. In the inner house of the bachelor''s mansion, if he was there, if he was supporting her, they would not be able to stand on their feet.


    Moreover, he has his battlefield, and she has her.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. No matter how my father is, he will face me at this moment. After all, I am the future sister-in-law of the princess."Mozi comforted him half jokingly.


    Ye Cibai laughed, thought of something, and took out a token, "here you are."


    "What is this?"


    "Today, I just got the news that there is a talented man in tulingfang. I will go there tomorrow morning. This is the token of my general''s house. Take it. If you have something to do, it will be your talisman."


    Mo CI chuckled, "I''m going to Beijing here. I don''t need this. You''d better take it. Since you say it''s an amulet, you often go out recently. I can feel more at ease with this."


    "I don''t need to. I have the identity of general ye and this face." Ye Cibai is rather shameless and puts the order card into Mozi''s arms.


    Mozi blushed for a moment.


    Ye Cibo is also embarrassed, but


    He rubbed his fingers two times quietly. It was really soft


    "Cough, what are you going to do tomorrow?" The more I think about it, the more palpitating my heart is. Even if he is a rough man, he can''t help blushing and angry. In order to prevent himself from losing control, he quickly changes the topic.


    I picked up a conversation.


    Mo Ci, who was also very shy and angry, turned his back, gathered up the lapels of his clothes that had been torn by Ye Cibo, and whispered: "yesterday, a prince sent someone to Chaoge. Recently, he had a bad appetite. He wanted to eat my green fruit snacks. I made an appointment with Xian Er to go to the East Palace tomorrow."


    When it comes to my sister''s poor appetite, ye Cibo''s beautiful idea has gone away a lot, sighing, "it''s probably the girl who has put pressure on herself again."


    In fact, it''s not just his sister, he is not.


    Day by day, the time left for them is less and less, and although the mother has no signs of poisoning, but her face has begun to appear pale, more than that, now she walk a long way will be panting.


    Both Hongchen and Chengxi have seen it respectively, and the answers given are the same. The bite of heart has begun to show signs.


    And he and his sister have no news, seeing imminent, how can they still sit.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 788

    Seeing ye Cibai''s worry, Mo CI came over and said softly, "you don''t have to worry. Xian''er and I will try to understand her."


    Ye Cibai covered her hand and nodded, "yes."


    The next morning, he left Beijing for tulingfang.


    And Mozi got up early and went to the kitchen early to make some green fruit snacks.


    It''s not complicated. Just mash the green fruits and put them into the dough.


    After getting out of the pot, he asked in a light voice, "is that all miss does? Miss xian''er also likes to eat snacks made by her


    As he untied the tie of his sleeve robe, Mo CI explained: "if xian''er doesn''t like to eat green fruits, she can make less for Chaoge."


    "Yes, miss xian''er loves sweetness, but it''s strange that the Crown Princess wants such sour snacks."


    Green fruit is a kind of extremely sour fruit, and the snacks made with it are naturally sour, which is not liked by most people.


    She remembered that although the Crown Princess didn''t like sweet food, she didn''t like sour food either.


    Mo CI didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "I''ve eaten the green fruit snack made by me in Chaoge before. I guess I suddenly think of it. I want to eat it."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the Earl''s residence, the bachelor''s residence is closer to the east palace.


    Therefore, Mo CI waited for Tian xian''er in the mansion.


    Thinking of the token that yecibo gave her last night, she went to the bed and took it out from under her pillow.


    The token is a little old. It''s made of copper. It''s black with auspicious clouds carved on it. In the middle of the token is the word "Qi".


    What does "Qi" stand for? She naturally knows that ye Cibai''s foreign family, the general''s mansion of Zhenguo, the Qi family


    Just thinking about it, light language reported, "Miss, Miss Tian is here."


    Then, Tian xian''er swaggered in.


    When Mo CI didn''t have time to put away the token, Tian xian''er came in and saw it.


    "What is this?"


    Go over and have a look curiously.


    "For you, general?"


    The word "Qi" on the token shows everything. Tian xian''er asks Mo CI with a smile.


    Mo Ci was angry and said, "if you know, you can still ask."


    "You are so magnanimous? It''s not the same when the wedding date is fixed. It''s always covered up by the premise, but now there''s no scruple... "


    Mo CI blushed. "Stop it. It''s late. Let''s go."


    After that, he put the token back under the pillow and pulled Tian xian''er out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Since February, ye Chaoge''s appetite is very poor. She doesn''t look at the food she used to like.


    Mother Liu had to change her way to make food for her.


    It didn''t work.


    But in a few days, he lost weight.


    Wei Kai looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. For this reason, he went into the palace and asked for an imperial edict. He transferred an old imperial chef from the imperial dining room of the palace, who was responsible for the three meals of Ye Chaoge.


    After a few days, it is effective.


    It''s just that I don''t eat much.


    Wei Kai wants to let the world of mortals see. He is rejected by Ye Chaoge. He knows that his body is just upset recently, and he doesn''t have a smooth mind.


    The world of mortals is so busy every day that she really doesn''t want to delay things because of herself.


    The world of mortals can''t be separated. There''s a whole Taiyi hospital.


    Ye Chaoge refused and resisted. Wei Kai had no choice but to start with food.


    The other day, ye Chaoge suddenly wanted to eat the green fruit snack made by Mo CI. Mother Liu specially made it by herself, but after eating it, ye Chaoge gave up, saying that it was not the taste that he wanted to eat.


    Can''t, mother Liu will send someone back to Ye Fu, let Qinglan do, Qinglan''s snack has been quite sure.


    But what Qinglan does is still not what ye Chaoge wants.


    When Wei Kai learned about it, he immediately sent someone to send a message to the bachelor''s mansion.


    Knowing that ye Chaoge has no appetite, Tian xian''er and Mo CI come to visit together.


    Qixin building.


    Ye Chaoge eats the green fruit snack made by Mochi and finally laughs.


    "That''s the taste."


    Mother Liu was relieved to see her young lady enjoying herself, but she had an appetite.


    Ye Chaoge had a good appetite for the green fruit snack made by Mozi, and he ate several pieces in a row.


    Tian xian''er looked at it and felt that her teeth were already sour.


    "Chaoge, don''t you feel sour?"


    Mozi likes acid. She has made a good snack, of which the green fruit snack is the best.


    Tian xian''er always thought it was too sour to eat.


    Ye Chaoge took a sip of tea and shook his head, "I think it''s just right."


    Is that right?


    Tian xian''er is a little suspicious. Isn''t Mo CI sour this time?


    Then twist a piece, a mouth, immediately wrinkled face.Is that just right?


    Almost soured her teeth.


    "It''s so sour, you say it''s just right? When do you like sour food? "


    She remembers that among the four of them, only Mozi was sour, and Chaoge was not sour, though he could do anything.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "do not like to eat, is suddenly want to eat."


    Tian xian''er silently put down the dim sum she couldn''t eat any more after taking a bite. In her heart, this married woman is really unstable.


    Ye Chaoge ate a whole half box and had to eat it again. Mother Liu worried that she would eat too much food and would not have afternoon meal, so she stopped her.


    I can''t help it, so I have to give up.


    With a sense of fullness, ye Chaoge swept the recent depression and sipped the tea.


    "I heard about it before, Mozi..."


    Mo must smile, you really don''t know what''s so big


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge said what he had heard, and then said: "recently, my brother has been running around and neglecting much about Mo CI. This morning, he sent someone to come and let me help him say."


    Smell speech, Mo CI spat, "this person!"


    Last night, she asked her to open Chaoge, but she turned her head and asked Chaoge to tell him!


    "Oh, there''s nothing to say. I''m looking at Mo Ci and general Ye. You don''t know. I just went to the bachelor''s mansion and saw Mo CI holding a token to see things and think of people."


    Mozi could not help but help the forehead, "where did I see things and think of people?"


    This man is a liar!


    "You don''t call it seeing things and thinking of people. Tell me, what is seeing things and thinking of people?" Tian Xian''s children''s play abused the way.


    "I..."


    Mozi was speechless.


    Tian xian''er was happy, "you see, don''t say it."


    Ye Chaoge also laughed and asked, "what token?"


    "It''s a token engraved with the character Qi. It''s black. I didn''t notice it, but it carries a lot of weight in my hand."


    Black, Qi.


    Ye Chaoge exchanged a look with mammy Liu.


    "Black bottom auspicious cloud pattern token?"


    Tian xian''er shook her head. "I don''t know. You ask Mo CI."


    Mo CI didn''t know. Ye Cibo just gave her the token and didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 789

    "It should be the one you said. The token is made of copper with a black bottom. It''s really carved with auspicious clouds on it."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song laughed, "is black bottom auspicious cloud grain token."


    "Do you want to know where this token came from?"


    Before Mozi spoke, Tian xian''er was curious first. "I''m afraid it''s very promising to hear you say that. Let''s talk about it."


    The token with auspicious cloud pattern on black background is the symbol of Qi Jiren''s identity.


    Qi Jiren is the general of the town of Dayue. He is in charge of most of the troops of Dayue. He has a brave Qi family army.


    And this token, which can command thousands of troops, is a real talisman.


    "Wow


    Tian xian''er was stunned. "It''s terrible, Mo CI."


    Mo CI did not expect that the token that ye Cibai gave her was so big.


    When he gave it to her last night, she thought it was extraordinary, otherwise he would not call it an amulet, but unexpectedly, it was not only an amulet, but also a command for thousands of troops


    At the thought of throwing it under the pillow before going out, Mozi could not sit still.


    Shui Yue Xuan is her residence, but she is too lazy to pick it up. Most of them are eyeliners from various hospitals, and her own people are not many.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t sit still. I immediately get up, "I''ll go back first, sing, and see you another day."


    Then let Tian xian''er go back to the mansion by herself, and then leave in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tian xian''er said with a smile: "I think I know the value of the token. Hurry back and take it."


    At that time, she saw with her own eyes that Mozi left the token under her pillow.


    "Well, Chaoge, that token is so powerful?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "Li is not powerful. I don''t know, but I know that there are only two tokens. One was given to my mother before, and the other was given to my brother later."


    Tian xian''er nodded clearly: "I understand that the token is not important. What matters is the will of general Ye."


    "You are more and more clever. How''s your marriage going?"


    Tian xian''er''s face spared her appearance. "How can everyone now ask this question when they see me? Are you worried that I can''t get married, or are you worried that I can''t get married? Still worried that I won''t get married? "


    Ye Chaoge was amused by her, "don''t play tricks. What''s the matter? Can you see what you like? "


    "Well, we are not outsiders. I''ll tell you straight. I haven''t seen it recently. My mother hasn''t arranged to see each other for a long time."


    Ye Chaoge is suspicious, "is there no suitable one or not?"


    "It''s not true. My uncle has an entry-level disciple. He is a poor boy, but his character and temperament are top-notch, but he has never returned home to visit his relatives. My mother, however, has been persuaded by her aunt and uncle, and has been waiting for others to come back."


    It''s been a long time. Now the new year is over and people haven''t come back.


    "I''m not afraid of the bad family background. As long as he treats you well and has the ability, why worry about life?" Ye Chaoge said.


    What about the children of aristocratic families and the children of poor families?


    Height is not everything, good character is the most important.


    No matter how high the family background is, what''s the use of bad character?


    "That''s what my mother said, so I''ve been waiting for it."


    In fact, it''s not waiting. It''s just that it''s not peaceful to go to Beijing recently, and there are no suitable families.


    "Did you say when you would come back?"


    Tian xian''er shook her head. "I didn''t ask, but I heard my mother say two days ago that it''s recent. It''s estimated that it''s fast. He''s my uncle''s junior. What kind of spring test or autumn test will he take part in this year?"


    "Is it Chunwei?"


    "Yes, it''s Chunwei."


    Chunwei is in May, which is really fast.


    "Tell me if you see me." Ye Chaoge warned.


    Tian Xian son pie pie pie mouth, "this has what to say, saw again can''t explain what."


    "You''re right, but since it''s the joint recommendation of Mrs. Chu and Mr. Chu, you can''t be bad. If you''ve got a good eye, you can tell me."


    Tian xian''er Hun doesn''t care. I haven''t seen him yet. It''s too early to say that.


    It''s not too late to talk about it after meeting someone.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a saying that people don''t talk.


    On the second day Tian xian''er came back from the East Palace, Mrs. Chu came to the door.


    "Zimu came back. He came back last morning."


    Tian xian''er didn''t respond for a moment, "who is Zimu?"


    Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "it''s your uncle''s entry-level disciple. His surname is Su, Zimu, suzimu."


    "Oh."


    Tian xian''er lost her voice and thought, Su Zimu


    It''s a nice name.


    "How about arranging to see each other?" Mrs. Chu inquired.Mrs. Tian looked at her unmoved daughter and nodded, "let''s look at each other first. It''s useless for us to look at each other. The key is to look at xian''er herself."


    Mrs. Chu agreed and nodded, "you''re right, so first arrange for them to see each other. Where do you want them to see? At home or not


    "What do you say, xian''er?"


    "Mother and aunt look at the arrangement."


    Immediately, Madame Tian and Madame Chu decided to meet at the count''s house tomorrow.


    The next day, Tian xian''er was pulled up by Mrs. Tian early in the morning to dress up.


    Tian xian''er was ordered for an hour, and she was impatient. "Niang, I don''t know if it can be done. What are you doing? Besides, you take it too seriously."


    Mrs. Tian thought it was the same. No matter how to say that they were also the grand Earl''s house, and her daughter was the daughter of the Earl''s house. People who didn''t know about it thought that her daughter couldn''t get married.


    Then he stopped the idea of dressing up his daughter wantonly.


    Tian xian''er takes apart the bun on her head and orders Xiao Xi, "just come as usual."


    Xiaoxi looks at Mrs. Tian and only after she has agreed does she dress up again.


    Soon after breakfast, Mrs. Chu came to the door with Su Zimu.


    Mrs. Tian looked at the well behaved, humble and polite son. She was satisfied. After a little gossip, she said, "please come out, miss."


    Under the people''s sharp, carry to put a screen.


    Tian xian''er came out from behind, came to the screen, knelt down to salute, and then sat down.


    To tell the truth through the screen, I can''t see clearly. I can only see a vague thin figure from a distance. The figure is tall and straight, and the back is straight. I can''t see the face clearly. But from the bearing of the figure, it''s not difficult to see the upright wind.


    The first time we met, we couldn''t see anything through the screen, but Mrs. Tian was quite satisfied with suzimu.


    Before he left, he winked at his sister, and then politely spoke with Su Zimu, showing the countess''s bearing incisively and vividly, neither showing excessive arrogance nor weakness.


    After returning to Chu''s home, Mrs. Chu asked how Su Zimu was?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 790

    "You''re welcome, madam. Zimu was born in a poor family. I''m afraid he doesn''t deserve the money of the count''s house."


    Su Zimu''s face was red, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Come over person Chu madam see of clear, heart bottom then have some to calculate.


    "Zimu, you are not an outsider. Your teacher''s wife knows that if she doesn''t, she won''t tie her niece to you. Although she is a pampered niece, she doesn''t have any pettiness. As for her daughter, she just wants to find someone to treat her well."


    "So, you don''t have to worry about your family background. Since I took you there, I know each other well." Mrs. Chu''s words can be said to be from the bottom of her heart.


    At the same time, Mrs. Tian is also asking her daughter, "how about it?"


    "How about what?"


    Tian Madame stares at her, "nature is to ask how you look at each other."


    Tian xian''er said helplessly, "what can I do? I can see at most one shadow across the screen, and I can''t see anything else. Let''s talk about it."


    "what do you mean, let''s talk about it? You child, how can you say it again


    "What do you think of that?"


    "I look very good, I look good, and I have the same temperament as your uncle..."


    "Temperament Like my uncle? Forget it, forget it. "


    I''m kidding. Her uncle is famous for being old-fashioned, similar to his uncle. That must be a little old-fashioned.


    I''d better pull it. She doesn''t want to get along with a little old-fashioned girl. She''ll suffocate.


    Tian xian''er refused on the spot.


    Mrs. Tian realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly made up for it, but it was too late. No matter what she said, Tian xian''er already recognized that Su Zimu was a little old-fashioned!


    When Mrs. Tian saw that her daughter was really repelled, she thought it was a pity, but she didn''t like it and couldn''t help it.


    "Well, since you''re so unhappy, I''ll talk to your aunt, but xian''er, why don''t you listen to my mother and see him again? I really think that child is very good. "


    It''s good for both bearing and speaking. Although it doesn''t mean that people will be impressed at once, it can''t be ignored.


    Moreover, she could see that suzimu seemed to have an idea about her daughter.


    At that time, when she asked the young lady to come out, she noticed his blush and expectation.


    But no matter what Mrs. Tian said, Tian xian''er refused.


    No, Mrs. Tian had to give up.


    Turn head to say with Chu madam, Xian son doesn''t want.


    This result made madam Chu quite surprised, and then she went to the count''s house and asked her sisters, "why doesn''t xian''er want to?"


    Mrs. Tian was embarrassed.


    It can''t be said that because she inadvertently said that Su Zimu and her brother-in-law are close to each other, and her daughter dislikes being a little old-fashioned, right?


    He just said, "I don''t like it. I''ve advised her for a long time..."


    Madame Chu nodded, "it seems that these two children have no fate. Well, I said to Zimu when I go back. It''s a pity that Zimu is still very attentive to xian''er."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Smelling speech, Mrs. Tian''s eyes brightened.


    "After you came back, the child told me that he was afraid that he was not worthy of xian''er."


    Mrs. Tian didn''t take it seriously. This is a very normal sentence, and their identities are extremely different. What''s the surprise?


    As if seeing what the sisters thought, Mrs. Chu explained: "you don''t know Zimu. The child looks gentle, but in fact he has a lot of heart. After so many years, he has never seen him feel inferior, let alone bow to his background."


    Tian Madame stares big eyes, "really?"


    Mrs. Chu nodded: "that''s false. At that time, I couldn''t believe my eyes."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that xian''er can''t listen to anything now."


    Mrs. Tian still thinks it''s a pity that there is a fate between people. Some people hate it at first sight, but some people like it at first sight.


    Obviously, suzimu belongs to the latter in Mrs. Tian''s eyes.


    However, the daughter refused.


    Mrs. Chu also knows that some things can''t be forced. "I know. Since I don''t like it, I can''t force xian''er to complain. She doesn''t like it."


    "Well, it seems that we have to rethink it, but we have to rethink it. There are only those talented people of the right age in Beijing. The good ones are either married or engaged. Most of the rest are left over by people. It''s really not good to go outside the city."


    "Do you have the heart to let xian''er marry out?"


    Mrs. Tian was stunned, and immediately responded, "that''s impossible. If xian''er is married and bullied, I can''t beat her in Shangjing. You know the child''s temperament, and you don''t have much heart."


    "And you''re going to look outside?"


    Mrs. Tian quickly waved her hand: "no, no more."


    "Don''t worry too much. It will be spring Wei in two or three months. It''s really not good. We''ll see it then."Mrs. Tian thought about this, and nodded.


    After Mrs. Chu went back, she hesitated how to talk to Su Zimu. If it was too heavy, what if she let the child think that xian''er didn''t look up to his family?


    After thinking about it, I decided to wait for my husband to come back and discuss with him.


    When the Chu adult came back, he heard about it and said to her, "there''s no need to say anything. The child is not stupid. He can understand if he doesn''t mention it all the time."


    Mrs. Chu thought about it, so she didn''t mention anything.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Earl''s house soon spread to ye Chaoge and Mozi respectively.


    Although they are friends, they can''t say much about it. Generally speaking, it''s a matter of life and happiness for Tian xian''er.


    Moreover, ye Chaoge doesn''t care about these at this time.


    She felt strange in her body.


    Before the day before yesterday, she was still acidophilic. Today, she wants to eat spicy food.


    Not only that, the whole person still has unspeakable anxiety, and she always wants to lose her temper. Sometimes the anger is quite inexplicable, which makes her feel helpless.


    This is not, just lay down for lunch break, then the heart seems to bet a breath, irritable she suffered.


    "Crown princess, if not, let the world of mortals show you."


    Lianqiu, who stayed in the room, suggested in a low voice.


    Ye Chaoge sat up from the bed and waved his hand, "no, it''s estimated that he has been closed in the room for a long time. He just can''t sleep. You can go out with me."


    Wei Kai''s official business is in the body, not in, ye Chaoge gets up to wear under Lianqiu''s service, and takes her to the garden.


    When he came out, he felt more comfortable, and his chest was not so stuffy. Ye Chaoge felt more and more that he couldn''t stay in the room for a long time. Although it was hot, he closed the door and blocked the window for a long time, and the air was not in circulation, which was bad for his health.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 791

    After a turn in the garden, ye Chaoge went back to sleep and soon fell asleep.


    Lianqiu saw her asleep, then quietly went out to look for mother Liu, and told her what had just happened.


    Finally, she said: "Mammy, I''m afraid that the crown princess is angry again. I''m not willing to let the world of mortals come to see her. Is the last prescription still there? If we can fry two more pairs of medicine for the crown princess?"


    "How can you eat medicine casually?"


    Liu Ma Ma stares at Lian Qiu who gives a bad idea.


    Although the possibility of heartburn is greater, the symptoms of the young lady at this time are obviously different from before. This prescription is based on the symptoms of the last time. Even if you take it, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect. Suit the right medicine to the right case. Isn''t that the truth?


    It''s useless to drink the wrong medicine, and it''s a third of the medicine. How can we use it indiscriminately under unknown circumstances?!


    Lianqiu realized that he really had a bad idea and scratched his head. "What do you say?"


    Mammy Liu thought about it and said to her, "when your highness comes back later, I will talk to her highness and let her persuade her."


    Gather autumn nod, also can so.


    After all, they are servants. How can they beat the master.


    Your highness is different.


    However, the plan didn''t change fast.


    Wei Kai suddenly left Beijing for a few days, and the people went directly from the palace, only sent people back to collect some clothes.


    Mother Liu didn''t have a chance to speak at all, so she had to think about it secretly. Later, she discussed with the imperial chef from the palace and made a slight change in the lady''s diet.


    When ye Chaoge woke up, he was puzzled and asked, "what''s so urgent?"


    I didn''t even come back.


    Mother Liu leaned up to her ear and said in a low voice, "it seems that there is something wrong with Tancheng barracks."


    Tancheng, barracks?


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips, and there was a little guess in her heart.


    Then she asked mother Liu, "how many people did your highness take with you?"


    "This..."


    Mother Liu shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "If you send a message to them, you can go to Tancheng to protect your highness."


    Liu Ma Ma hears speech, the heart moves, "young lady''s meaning is......"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "so urgent, and so sudden, it must not be a mess..."


    Although I don''t know what kind of trouble it is, it''s always wrong to be prepared.


    Of course, she also knew that Wei Kai was not reckless and unprepared. Since he had been in the past, he must have been well prepared, but it was still that sentence that he could not be wrong to prepare more.


    Mammy Liu went down to make arrangements.


    It took a long time to come back and report to the police. The arrangements were made. Both Hu 1 and Hu 2 had gone to Tancheng.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, slightly relieved, "brother, it''s been a few days since he went to tulingfang, but is there any news?"


    "Not yet."


    Ye Chaoge sighs. It seems that he has gained nothing.


    It turned out that she was wrong.


    Ye Cibai came back the next day with a young man. This is the man who went to tulingfang to come back to relieve the poison of biting heart.


    Surnamed Cao, known as Cao xian''er.


    It is said that he is like an immortal and has the supernatural power of an immortal. Therefore, he is called Cao xian''er.


    Qi Jiren looks at the very young Cao xian''er and is suspicious. After all, they have met too many cheaters and experienced too many hopes and disappointments.


    However, after listening to what he said with good reasons and explaining the characteristics of heart biting and all the symptoms clearly, his doubts faded a little.


    The tempter asked him to go to qinglongyuan to detoxify Qi.


    Cao xian''er''s Shun Cheng, and later went to qingfuyuan to feel Qi''s pulse, accurately told her existing symptoms, and after a short time, Qi Jiren''s doubts about him disappeared.


    He immediately lifted up his robe and gave a big gift: "please immortal to save the little girl''s life. If Immortal can cure my beloved daughter, she is the benefactor of my general''s house. Qi Jiren will be grateful and hold the grass to tie the ring in this life."


    Cao xian''er humbly waved her hand and returned a family gift, "the general is polite. Xiaodao is a man of cultivation. It''s her duty to save people. If I save the lives of noble women, I have accumulated merits."


    So


    Is my daughter saved?


    Qi Jiren was overjoyed. "Thank you, immortal."


    "However, heart biting? It''s a rare poison in the world. You need to make some preparations to detoxify it..."


    "Come and arrange a good guest room for the immortal, and then send two people to serve him. During this period, whatever the immortal needs, he must be satisfied."


    Cao xian''er''s attitude towards becoming the guest of honor in the general''s mansion is still unpredictable.


    No sorrow, no joy.


    This matter soon spread to ye Chaoge''s ears.


    "So mother can be saved?"Liu Ma Ma''s face is excited, "there''s help, there''s help, Amitabha, it''s Buddha and Bodhisattva''s blessing."


    Ye Chaoge did not care about these, immediately let people prepare a carriage, rushed to the general''s house.


    "Sister, my mother is saved, my mother is saved..."


    Ren is ye Cibo, a seven foot man, who can''t help but pull his younger sister to get excited.


    See, ye Chaoge just feel a little real.


    Mother, it''s really saved.


    A room excited, not far away sitting Qi Luo splashed cold water, "you don''t happy too early, wait until the poison solution again happy not too late."


    Although what she wants to say is: it may not really be able to solve it, don''t you think it''s too early to be happy now?


    Hopefully one by one excited look, the words to the mouth swallow down, in order to do more tactful speech.


    However tactful, it''s cold water.


    The atmosphere immediately cooled down.


    A few people also thought that after the notices of looking for people and looking for chuanxinteng were published, they experienced many hopes and disappointments, and the number of times they were cheated was not clear, so the joy gradually faded.


    But anyway, if there is a chance, it is worth trying.


    But, the past experience, eventually let them long a heart, Qi Jiren with let Tian Bo personally staring at that Cao xian''er.


    As it turns out, they had a good time.


    After two days of living in the general''s house, there was a big mess that night.


    Cao xian''er wants to run, but he is caught by Tian Bo.


    Qi Bo thought that he Tian was going to take some medicine from his guest room.


    There is no more obvious evidence than human evidence and material evidence.


    What? Cao xian''er, he is a charlatan. He came to the general''s house to cheat when he learned that the general''s house spent a lot of money looking for capable people to find medicine.


    Go to tulingfang to find ye Cibai and bring him back. He explodes on the spot. He rushes over and grabs Cao xian''er''s skirt and gives him a hard blow. When he hits again, he is stopped by Qi Jiren.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 792

    "Let him go."


    "Wai Zu?"


    Ye Cibai couldn''t believe it.


    Qi Jiren''s eyes and brows were tired, and his voice was a little weak. He said, "the right should be a blessing for your mother."


    Then he said to Cao xian''er, who had been beaten and swollen half of his face: "take it. I hope you won''t cheat again in the future."


    Qi Jiren''s move surprised Cao Xianer.


    He thought that he would be beaten half dead and then thrown out, but did not expect that Qi Jiren not only let him go, but also let him take these properties away!


    He was so surprised that when he let go of him, he slipped to the ground and didn''t notice it.


    He Lengleng Leng looking at Qi Jiren, "for, why?"


    "What, why?" Qi Jiren frowned.


    "Why did you let me go and return these to me..."


    "You''re deaf. Didn''t you hear that? Is it a blessing for my mother? If you want to go away, I tell you, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I''ll hit you once I see you! "


    Ye Cibai has a fierce face, and his fists are raised by his green veins.


    Cao xian''er shrinks her neck, obviously afraid of the young general.


    I got up in a hurry and ran out.


    "You take the things." Qi Jiren said in a voice.


    Cao xian''er was stunned.


    "Since you''ve been trying so hard to cheat, I think you''re short of money. But I hope this is the last time. You know, what you cheat is not only money, but also hope."


    Qi Jiren said and got up, the past straight back bent down, the whole person can not say the vicissitudes and sadness.


    Seeing this, Cao xian''er suddenly understood.


    Comparing Qi Jiren with Qi Jiren who heard that he could detoxify Qi''s family that day, we can see why he said that what he cheated was not only money, but also hope.


    At this moment, he felt a little guilty. Those valuable ornaments came to him. For the first time, he felt that these treasures that could be exchanged for money were hot.


    "General, you are broad-minded and make the grass-roots people ashamed. I am indeed a liar, but there is a man who is not a liar. Maybe he can help you."


    Qi Jiren left with a heavy step.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cao xian''er then explained: "I''m an orphan. I have no father or mother since I was a child. If I didn''t comply with Taoist priest Qingyun Guan, I would not have lived until now. It''s just that I''m greedy and afraid..."


    Cao xian''er followed an old beggar since she remembered.


    The old beggar told him that he picked him up in a cold winter.


    Later, when the old beggar died, he became a real little beggar.


    But he is thin and weak, often bullied, good people see his poor copper and food, will be robbed by other beggars.


    Once he was so hungry that he fainted. When he woke up, he was in Qingyun temple, and the one who took him back was the Taoist priest.


    Conforming to Taoist priest''s pity for his life experience, he left him in Qingyun temple and took him to Qingxiu together.


    However, Cao xian''er was afraid of suffering from childhood and did not want to suffer any more. Although there was no lack of food and drink in Qingyun temple, those days of Qingxiu were not what he was willing to live.


    Then, at the age of 15, he left Qingyun temple and entered the secular world again.


    Cao xian''er didn''t have the skill and didn''t want to work hard. Gradually, she went on the road of cheating.


    It''s just that he grew up with the Taoist priest when he was a child. Under the influence of the Taoist priest, he always has a good idea in his heart. Therefore, he always stops when he sees the good after deceiving others, and sometimes the other party is too difficult to help.


    So over the years, he didn''t have any savings.


    He also knew that such a life would not last long. It was too immoral. Although sometimes he was kind-hearted, his starting point was crooked at the beginning.


    Until then, I heard the advertisement of the general''s residence in Beijing, looking for capable people and strange people, and drugs that I had never heard of.


    General''s mansion, the residence of the God of war in Dayue, must be rich and powerful.


    He wanted to make a big profit and wash his hands.


    He knew that the general''s house was different from the others he had cheated before. If he didn''t get it right, he would lose his life. But you know, he was seeking wealth in danger.


    He took advantage of Qi Jiren''s love for his daughter and ye Cibo''s filial piety as a son


    When he was caught, he felt that he was going to die, but what he didn''t expect was that Qi Jiren let him go, not only that, but also let him take the property away.


    Cao xian''er''s heart is not bad at all. Qi Jiren''s forgiveness makes him feel more guilty.


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye Cibai spoke impatiently.


    "The outside world only knows its name and does not know its performance, but I know a lot about it..."


    After Cao xian''er said this, Qi Jiren and ye Cibai remembered it.


    What they announced to the outside world was just looking for capable people who could relieve the poison of heart biting, but they did not say anything about the symptoms and characteristics. The reason why Cao xian''er did not doubt him was that he could accurately tell Qi''s symptoms at this time and the various characteristics of the poison of heart biting."Where do you know that?"


    "To conform to the Taoist priest is the real outsider."


    Cao xian''er said: "if the general believes in the grass people, they are willing to lead you to Qingyun temple."


    Brush!


    The Qingyun sword that ye Cibai was wearing came out of its sheath and pointed at Cao xian''er, "who sent you and what''s your purpose?"


    Cao xian''er had never seen such a battle before. She almost peed in her pants.


    Life was threatened, he forced himself to calm down, hard to swallow saliva, "little, little general, no one sent me, I am, I am sincere..."


    "Nonsense. First I was led to tulingfang, and then I came back to the general''s house to cheat. Now I want to lead us to Qingyun temple, one by one. It''s a good way to live. I say, did ye Yuxuan send you?"


    Cao xian''er is about to cry. He has never heard of Ye Yuxuan.


    "Little general, I, what I said is true. No one sent me..."


    "Bil, let him go." Has been silent Qi Jiren suddenly said.


    "Wai Zu?"


    "For your mother''s sake, let him have a look. If he cheats again, it''s not too late to clean him up."


    Immediately, Qi Jiren orders Tian Bo to prepare horses. He wants to go to Qingyun temple with Cao xian''er and let ye Cibai stay at home.


    Ye Cibai doesn''t agree. There''s something strange about it. Who knows if Cao Xianer''s story is true or false. He hasn''t heard of Qingyun temple. It''s bound to be dangerous.


    Because of this, Qi Jiren didn''t let him go.


    Qi Jiren doesn''t want his grandson to be in danger when he wants to go. Similarly, ye Cibai doesn''t want his grandson to be in danger when he wants to go.


    For a moment, the grandparents and grandchildren did not give in to each other.


    At this moment, qiluo came out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 793

    "Well, no one is allowed to fight any more. I don''t have to go. I have a way."


    When this remark came out, the whole room was shocked.


    "Mrs. Luo, do you have a way? What way? "


    "Nature is the way to save your mother." Qi Luo''s face also asked, and then said: "according to the records in the ancient books of Miao, heart biting? Except for the three kinds of medicine, it''s meaningless even if you go to Qingyun temple. It''s just a waste of time."


    "Do you have a heart piercing vine?"


    Qi Luo did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, "your mother-in-law, if I have to take out the heart piercing vine, why wait until now."


    Qi Jiren frowned, "as you said just now, no three kinds of medicine can''t solve the problem of heart biting?"


    "Yes, but don''t forget who I am!"


    It''s hard to be serious.


    Qi Jiren was stunned and then stunned.


    Yes, she is the saint of Miao.


    Immediately, Qi Jiren asks Tian Bo to take Cao xian''er down. If he finds out his identity, as he says, it has nothing to do with Ye Yuxuan. He just comes to the pit to get cheated by you, so he will let him go.


    On the contrary, let Tian Bo do it by himself.


    Soon, only Qi Jiren, Qi Luo and ye Cibo were left in the hall.


    "Granny Luo, you just said that my mother can be saved, but really?" The opening of Ai Ai in yecibai period.


    Qiluo sipped her tea. "When did I cheat you?"


    Then he said, "no, you and I don''t spend much time together." Turning to Qi Jiren, "you and I have known each other for a long time. Do you think I cheated anyone?"


    Qi Jiren touched the corner of his lips. Although they had known each other for many years, they didn''t really get along with each other for long. He didn''t know whether she could cheat others, but it was true that they could make trouble.


    That''s what happened when I was young. Now I''m old and more noisy. I have no consciousness of actual age.


    Playing with Xiaobao all day long is hard to say.


    If you see what Qi Jiren thinks, Qi Luo is not angry and says, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of human life. What''s more, she''s still your daughter, the mother of two children."


    "Then you..." Ye Cibo can''t help opening his mouth again. He''s dying of anxiety. As a result, he''s just talking about something. How about going straight to the topic?


    "It''s true. I have a way to save your mother."


    In this way, ye Cibai was very happy at first. But when he thought of something, the joy was suppressed by him. "Since you have a way, why..."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Jilo answered.


    Ye Cibai, Hao Ran, nodded.


    "Because I''m not sure."


    "Now you are Are you sure? "


    "Yes."


    Qiluo stood up and said, "come with me to my place."


    Then go ahead.


    Qi Jiren and ye Cibai look at each other and follow each other in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing guest house.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Cibai looked at the unknown little red flowers that he had never seen before.


    The flowers are planted in a small porcelain pot, with long roots and a single flower.


    The petals are four. Each petal is as long and thin as a finger, without stamens. It is as red as blood. The strangest thing is that its rhizome is not green or dark green, but red.


    It''s very weird.


    "This flower is called the virgin flower, which is watered by the blood of our Miao virgin."


    Miao saints are known as the daughters of heaven and man. The blood of saints is a precious holy thing in Miao. It can be said that one of the two treasures in Miao is a saint. It''s not what outsiders understand. What''s precious is not the blood of saints, but the blood of saints and their innate talent.


    According to the ancient records, if you want to plant the blood of the holy maiden, you need to see the purity of the blood of the holy maiden.


    And flower also needs a process.


    This is the reason why Qi Luo had a way, but he didn''t explain it at the beginning.


    First, she didn''t know whether she could become a flower or not. She was afraid that she would give them hope and eventually be disappointed.


    Second, these are just legends after all, and she doesn''t know how long the process of flowering is.


    "It happened that the flowers were blooming today."


    Not long ago, she watered nearly a month''s Saint flower suddenly bloomed, she rushed to find Qi Jiren.


    Just above the hall is making, so there are all kinds of things behind.


    "Granny Luo..."


    "I know what you want to say. I''m still saying that. When your mother''s poison is over, I''ll say something else. Otherwise, everything else is nonsense." Qi Luo interrupted ye Cibai''s unfinished words.


    Then he looked at Qi Jiren and said, "how about it? Would you like me to have a try?"


    Qi Jiren does not answer a rhetorical question: "what price do you need?"


    He is different from yecibo. He is very clear that anyone who goes against the heaven or acts against the heaven will have to pay a price.Qi Luo Mou light tiny flash, "rest assured, not with life to life."


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren breathed a sigh of relief.


    Who knows, his tone has not been relaxed, he was stuck by the next words.


    "I''ll be with you for the rest of my life. How can I die like this?"


    Qi Jiren


    Ye Cibo lowered his head. He felt that he should not stay here.


    Being interrupted by Qi Luo, the serious topic could not continue.


    Qi Jiren cold black face, "when to start?"


    "In three days, I need to prepare something else."


    "I''ll prepare for what I need."


    "Nothing else. Just give me the fruit."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye went to the East Palace in person and told ye Chaoge what happened last night.


    Ye Chaoge bit his lip, "is it really not life for life?"


    Ye Cibo nodded, "at first, my grandfather and I thought that we were fighting for our lives. Although we thought it was unrealistic, what if?"


    "Then..."


    "I went to the post house last night."


    Chengxi had been traveling north and South in search of Youhuai before. He remembered that he had said that he had been to miaojiang before and stayed there for some time.


    And this time, it was right.


    Chengxi really heard that there is a secret skill in Miao area, which can bring the dead back to life. It is the saint flower.


    "Moreover, the green flame God fruit will prolong life, but it is inevitable that it will do harm to mother-in-law."


    Just as the forefather said, how can we not pay the price for all the actions against heaven.


    "You know, to grandma Luo..."


    Ye Cibo shakes his head. "I don''t know. Cheng Xi only says that it''s OK for her life. He doesn''t know the details. Her grandfather also asked granny Luo. Granny Luo only said that..."


    Next, ye could not go on.


    But ye Chaoge didn''t know the process and asked.


    "Granny Luo said that she would accompany her grandparents for the rest of her life. She would not, would not give up anything."


    Ye was very embarrassed.


    Ye Chaoge is not inferior to others.


    Half a sound, a dry cough, "can say this words, also only Luo mother-in-law."


    Ye Cibai nodded in agreement.


    Qi Luo really dare to say anything, regardless of the occasion, also regardless of these young people nearby.


    But her words and deeds are frank, which makes people hate her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 794

    "I thought that when my grandfather brought mother-in-law back, I was very uncomfortable, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Unexpectedly, in this almost desperate time, it is this person who makes him uncomfortable, rekindling hope.


    What''s more, I doubted her intention last night


    Think about it. I''m really ashamed.


    For the first time, ye Cibo felt that the attitude of villain was so uncomfortable.


    Ye Cibai is like this, ye Chaoge is not like this.


    Before I thought about it, my grandfather suddenly brought her back. That kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Although there was no shady relationship between Waizu and her, and both of them were frank, they were not strong after all.


    In addition, when the news of her return came out, the outside world had a lot of discussions about it. They speculated about the relationship between Wai Zu and qiluo. Some people even said that it was false for Wai Zu to be affectionate and only read about his dead wife. They had already caused a lot of debt outside.


    More awkward.


    But as a junior, I can''t say much about the elder''s affairs, and no matter how I say it, I can''t forget Qi Luo''s love for giving medicine.


    For whatever reason, there is no room for them to speak.


    What''s more, after a period of observation, qiluo has always adhered to her identity as a guest. She has never given any instructions in the general''s mansion, let alone overstepped the rules


    But who can imagine that the person who makes them extremely uncomfortable not only gives them medicine, but also brings them hope and vitality for their mother


    "That''s all. Let''s not talk about that."


    Ye Cibai digs off the topic, "the prince has been to Tancheng for several days. When will he come back?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    After he suddenly left Beijing, there was no news except for the first news of Ping''an.


    "Is it difficult for you to keep yourself in the east palace?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "never."


    Ye Cibai is concerned about his sister again. Recently, he has not only neglected Mozi, but also his own sister.


    I heard that everything was good for her, but her appetite was sometimes good and sometimes bad. I didn''t think much about it. I just told her that now that there is a way to save her mother, you can be happy.


    The brother and sister have been chatting again. They see that it''s late, and ye Cibo is going back.


    Before she left, she asked ye Chaoge if she wanted to go back to the general''s residence for some time. She was alone in the East Palace and always felt uneasy.


    Ye Chaoge refused.


    Now the East Palace is another home for her.


    In the absence of Wei Kai, she has the duty to wait for their home.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed quickly.


    On this day, ye Chaoge came to the general''s house early in the morning.


    Qinglongyuan.


    With Qi Jiren as the leader, people are looking forward to it.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the inner room slowly opened in the expectation of everyone.


    Qi Luo pale, very weak out.


    Before a man can stand firm, he begins to wobble.


    Ye Chaoge hurriedly went to help her, "are you OK, Mrs. Luo?"


    Leaning on ye Chaoge, Qi Luo took a breath, shook his head, and then said to Qi Jiren, "OK, it''s OK."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved.


    "How are you?" Qi Jiren asked her with a frown.


    Qi Luo weak smile, "I''m ok, just consume too much, let me rest for a while to make me some delicious, soon recovered."


    Qi Jiren was silent for a while, and then said to ye Chaoge, "Ge''er, send your mother-in-law back to have a rest."


    "No, let the new moon send me back, you stay to guard your mother."


    Then qiluo greets the new moon.


    Ye Chaoge winked at Si Qin, who, together with Xinyue, sent qiluo back to the Qing house.


    After qiluo left, Hongchen entered the interior to feel Qi''s pulse.


    For a moment, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "I really understand. My wife''s pulse has returned to normal. Although she is slightly worn out, she only needs to recuperate for a few days."


    This statement made everyone happy.


    "When does mother wake up?"


    "Three more hours."


    Before Qi Luo began, he let the world of mortals seal Qi''s five senses with silver needles.


    Then they were all thrown out of the outer room, and she was left alone in the inner room.


    Although it is not clear how it was done in this process and how it was detoxified, the fact is that the poison of heart biting has been detoxified!


    There is still a period of time before Qi wakes up. After ye Cibai and ye Chaoge are sure that their mother is all right, they put down the big stone in their heart and go to the chime together.


    As soon as they entered the door, the brother and sister were surprised and looked at qiluo, who was ten years old.


    Although qiluo was no longer young, she was much younger than her age.


    In the past, there was only a little hair in the black hair. At this time, all the hair was dyed white, and the wrinkles on the face suddenly became deep.When I left from the green garden just now, it was not like this.


    Seeing their brother and sister''s surprise, qiluo touched her face, "are you getting old and ugly?"


    Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge quickly recalled, "yes, is it because of my mother?"


    Qiluo smile, has ended, so no longer hide.


    "It''s true that all actions against heaven have to pay a corresponding price. Although there are Saint flower and green flame fruit, they are also harmful to me. It''s just 20 years of life."


    A word, Qi Luo said lightly.


    As if the life span of 20 years she said was 20 days.


    "Twenty years?"


    As far as they know, there is not much difference between the ages of Qi Luo and his grandfather. They are both in their fifties.


    What''s the life span of a person, but qiluo lost 20 years of life span, that is to say


    As if to see what they thought, qiluo said with a smile, "you don''t know that the life span of Miao saints is much longer than that of ordinary people. If ordinary people can live to 90 years old, we can live to 120 years old."


    So twenty years is just a number to her.


    It''s just a little bad. I''m getting older.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what she wants here is to accompany Qi Jiren for the rest of her life. It doesn''t matter whether she is old or not.


    Young, in her best years, Qi Jiren has never been attracted to her, now she is not old, even less heart.


    If you think about it, you don''t care so much.


    Almost at the same time, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge both knelt down.


    Qi Luo sat there, did not speak, did not even come forward to pull people up, just looking at them, a look waiting for the following.


    Brother and sister had a deep knock.


    "Thank you for saving my mother''s life."


    After the two of them hit each other for three times, Qi Luo just asked them to get up and said, "I''ve been worshipped by you three times, and then I''ll be clear. I don''t want to talk about it again. Besides, I live in the general''s house, eating, drinking and living for nothing. Now I''m entitled to pay for it."


    The brother and sister are not stupid. Naturally, they can hear that Qi Luo doesn''t want to burden them.


    But can the feeling of giving medicine and the grace of saving lives be cleared up by three heads?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 795

    After the Qing guest came out, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge went back to the Qingyuan.


    The brother and sister told the truth about Qi Luo''s saving Qi family at the cost of 20 years'' life.


    After listening, Qi Jiren was not too surprised.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "she''s right. The life span of Miao saints is longer than that of ordinary people. You brothers and sisters don''t have to feel heavy about this. This kindness I''ll report it. "


    After that, let them stay, he went to the Qing guest house.


    Qing Ke Curie, Qi Jiren looked at a lot older than before qiluo, a deep sigh, "I''m sorry for you."


    Qi Luo was at a loss by his unexplained words.


    "Where are you sorry for me?"


    "Actually I guess


    He guessed that day.


    After guessing it, he didn''t say anything. He kept it from his grandson and let Qi Luo detoxify through his own life span.


    He had his own self-interest.


    Let''s have a meal.


    Then he said, "you didn''t apologize to me. I volunteered."


    No one is sorry, this method is her first, everything is her willing.


    "Anyway, I''m sorry."


    "Then marry me."


    Qi Jiren pursed her lips and nodded without hesitation, "OK."


    Smell speech, Qi Luo gradually gather smile, silent.


    For a long time, she said, "you are willing to marry, but I am not willing to."


    It''s my lifelong wish to marry him.


    However, this desire has been forced in her heart. She knows that in order to save Qi''s life for 20 years, as long as she says, Qi Jiren will marry her.


    But she didn''t want to achieve what she wanted in such a mean way.


    In fact, think about it, he is really enough hypocritical.


    When he went to Miao for medicine, he forced him to marry her by despicable means. Now, he is willing to marry, but he is not willing to.


    Qi Luo wry smile: "really complicated."


    "What?"


    Qi Luo returns to mind, shake head, "nothing." Then he put away his complexity and said to him, "you saved my life in those years, and today I saved your daughter''s life. The two phases offset each other. You don''t have to feel sorry for me."


    Can it really offset?


    I''m afraid no one can make it clear.


    Qi Luo excuse himself to rest, let Qi Jiren leave.


    Qijiren left, Tianbo came in.


    "Your wish for many years is coming true, why refuse it?"


    Qi Luo laughs a voice, "yes, why should refuse."


    Maybe


    I don''t want him to lose his life and destroy his wisdom by her hand.


    People, it''s really one time and another.


    When she was in miaojiang, she tried every means to marry him.


    After she came to Beijing, she tried her best not to marry.


    ¡­¡­


    As the world of mortals said, three hours later, Qi woke up.


    "Mother, how do you feel?"


    As soon as she woke up, Qi was still a little confused. She let her daughter help her up. After sitting for a while, she was sober. She stroked her head and whispered, "I seem to have had a long dream..."


    So long that she had forgotten the time.


    Ye Chaoge reached out and hugged her with a choking voice: "it''s OK, Niang, it''s OK."


    Qi Shi hugs her daughter, "well, it''s OK."


    Qi woke up, the world of mortals has checked again, after confirming that it is all right, everyone''s heart has been hanging for several months, at this moment, finally let go.


    Qi Jiren''s eyes were full of tears. "If you don''t die in great danger, you will have a happy future."


    Qi looked at his father and a pair of children in front of him.


    I''ve been through life and death, but I''ve also suffered them.


    Qi Jiren and Qi Jiren didn''t hide the fact that Qi Luo lost 20 years of life for Qi family. They told her that Qi Luo paid the price for her life and asked her to come back from Yan Wangye. We should cherish it and don''t be as cheap as before.


    Qi then went to the Qing guest house and stayed in it for more than half an hour. When he came out, his eyes were full of tears and tears appeared on his face.


    To this, accompany to come over together, after coming, the leaf dynasty song that has been waiting outside does not ask anything.


    Something


    It''s hard to explain even words.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi''s deadly poison is solved, and ye Chaoge''s burden is put down.


    It is reasonable to say that without the pressure of time, her previous symptoms should have improved, but it is strange that her symptoms not only did not improve, but worsened.


    A whole person''s unspeakable anxiety.


    A night tossed and turned, a long time can not sleep, a evil fire spread in the chest, a moment special want to lose his temper, but after a moment and good, frequent repeated.In the outer room, Siqin listened to the movement of the inner room and quickly got up to check.


    After she left Beijing, she and Lianqiu took turns to watch the night.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you? But can''t sleep? "


    Ye Chaoge sat up, fidgety pulled down his hair, tone some blunt way: "upset, how can you sleep!"


    Siqin went to pour a glass of water back, "you drink first."


    "No, I''m not thirsty."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t push away Siqin angrily, "OK, you go out."


    Then he picked up the brocade and lay down with his head covered.


    Just lay down, and fidgety sit up, out of control holding the head scream.


    Si Qin didn''t dare to delay and ran out to knock on mother Liu''s door.


    "Mammy, please go to see the crown princess. There is something wrong with the maid."


    Mother Liu, who was in a daze, woke up immediately, put on her clothes and ran in a hurry. Before she entered, she heard the scream coming from the inner room.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge saw Mother Liu scream, then fell on her body, buried in tears.


    Seeing this, mother Liu was in a hurry.


    After waiting on the young lady for such a long time, I have never seen such a gaffe. I immediately ask Siqin to go to the front to find the sea manager and ask him to call the imperial doctor.


    Hongchen has stayed in the general''s residence, which is closer to the hospital than the general''s residence.


    Cry for a while, emotional ye Chaoge gradually calm down.


    Voice slightly dumb: "let Si Qin come back, don''t ask the doctor, tomorrow let the world of mortals come back to me to see."


    The repetition of her emotions made her realize that something was wrong with her.


    I thought it was caused by my mother''s poison, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    Mammy Liu refused. The scene just now scared her.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t resist, so he went with him.


    In the interval of waiting for the doctor to come, mother Liu asked someone to bring hot water, twisted the handkerchief to wipe ye Chaoge''s face. Seeing that her young lady calmed down, she carefully asked, "can you tell me what''s wrong with you, young lady?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She also felt very baffled.


    Just like just now, when I came up for a while, I just wanted to cry, but I couldn''t tell why. If I wanted to say something, there was nothing at all. My mother''s poison had been removed, and she was too happy to do it. What else could make her cry.


    And the scream


    "Mammy, did I look like a madman?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 796

    Ye Chaoge leaned on mammy Liu. Looking back, he could not help feeling warm.


    In her past and present life, she has gone through two generations. In her memory, she has never been so impolite as just now.


    And, like a madman.


    "No!" Mammy Liu denied, and then comforted: "Miss, don''t think too much. The old slave estimated that you had put too much pressure on yourself before. This cold suddenly relaxed. It would be like this. Just wait for a buffer."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t agree with what she said.


    From the beginning of her life, she had less pressure, but she had never been as abnormal as a few days ago.


    At first, she thought that she was just as angry as before, because she couldn''t find a way to detoxify her mother.


    But now


    She couldn''t help thinking


    When ye Chaoge thinks wildly, he goes to ask the imperial doctor''s secretary Qin to come back.


    "What about Taiyi?"


    Looking at her coming back alone, mother Liu didn''t understand and asked.


    Siqin looked like she was about to cry. "The princess, the mother, the servant girl, the servant girl is incompetent. She didn''t invite the doctor."


    Smell speech, Liu mammy frowns, "did not invite too doctor, what meaning?"


    "The imperial concubine Yu in the palace was not well. She invited all the imperial doctors on duty to Yuzhi palace..."


    "What?"


    On hearing this, Mammy Liu became anxious, but now it''s not the time to investigate, "so you came back? Go to the general''s residence to find the world of mortals. You must be stupid to death! "


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. I''ll come back to report to you first. Xiao Haizi, who went with me to ask for a doctor, has already gone to the general''s house..."


    Smell speech, Liu mother spirit son Shun some, spat a mouth: "calculate you still clever."


    But ye Chaoge said, "go and call Xiaohaizi back. Don''t make trouble in the middle of the night. It''s not a big problem. After this, my grandfather and mother will worry. Besides, I''m fine now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    How could mother Liu be willing to say, "Miss..."


    "Don''t say it again. Listen to me. I''m sleepy. You should go back and have a rest earlier." Don''t wait for mother Liu to finish saying, ye Chaoge interrupts a way, then carry up brocade quilt to lie down, close an eye to sleep.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu had to comply, nodded to Siqin, and they left the inner room together.


    "Mammy, look at this..."


    "Just listen to the young lady. I''ll go back to the general''s house tomorrow morning and look for the world of mortals."


    Siqin answered and ran to the front to find someone to chase Xiaohaizi.


    When she came back from the front, Mammy Liu asked her, "what''s the situation in Yuzhi palace?"


    Speaking of this, Siqin gritted his teeth, "Mammy, they did it on purpose!"


    "What do you say?"


    Siqin was about to tell the situation at that time.


    She and the people of Yuzhi palace went to the Tai hospital almost at the same time. Princess Yu was not feeling well, and so was the crown princess. In other words, there were not one or two doctors on duty in the Tai hospital, at least six of them, which was quite enough.


    But Yuzhi palace is not good. She opens her mouth before she opens her mouth. She also says that their imperial concubine has vomited blood. She drags six imperial doctors and leaves. From the beginning to the end, she and Xiaohaizi are not allowed to talk.


    On hearing this, Mammy Liu slapped the table and said, "it''s too much deceiving, it''s too much deceiving!"


    After a while of anger, Mammy Liu gradually calmed down, "go to inquire whether the jade Princess really vomited blood."


    If it is, well, if it is not!


    Mother Liu narrowed her eyes.


    There was no need for the Secretary to inquire, but the sea manager had already sent the news.


    At that time, he didn''t go with him to the Tai hospital, but Xiao Haizi, a little apprentice, accompanied Si Qin. When he came back, Xiao Haizi would tell the story of being in the Tai hospital.


    Therefore, in the first time, the sea manager let people stare at the news of Yuzhi palace.


    At daybreak, the exact news came from the palace.


    How did the jade concubine vomit blood? It''s clear that it''s a great tonic excess, with nosebleed!


    After getting the news, Mammy Liu gritted her teeth in anger.


    In fact, this jade Zhi palace is deliberately aimed at!


    "Mammy, do you want to report this to the princess?" She asked.


    Mother Liu waved her hand. "It''s not right. Miss just relaxed. If you let Miss know about it, she will be upset."


    "Then..."


    Mother Liu pulled the corner of her lips and said in a cold voice, "wait. I will tell you when your highness comes back."


    Although she should not have some ideas, the young master was right.


    Your highness, it''s not decoration!


    Si Qin''s eyes brightened, "yes, and your highness."


    His highness cherishes the Crown Princess like that. If he comes back to learn about it, he will not give up easily.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Is the world of mortals coming?"


    "Not yet, but it should be fast."Mother Liu nodded, "Miss went to bed late last night. Please act gently later. Don''t surprise miss. When the world of mortals comes, let her go to give Nanfeng an injection first."


    "Yes."


    After arranging these, mother Liu just went to arrange breakfast for ye Chaoge.


    Xu is yesterday a son before going to bed to vent a pass, this sleep, ye Chaoge sleep to the top of the day.


    Waiting for the master to eat early, mother Liu just asked Siqin to look for the world of mortals.


    "How''s mother?"


    At the sight of the world of mortals, ye Chaoge asked.


    The world of mortals said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam. After you left yesterday, madam ate more dinner than before. This morning, she looks better."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song laughed, "that is good."


    In the world of mortals please pulse before, mother Liu will be its recent loss of appetite, as well as last night''s anxiety said again.


    The world of mortals inquired: "before that, did the young lady feel uncomfortable?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''m irritable for no reason. Well, I want to lose my temper occasionally." Ye Chaoge looked at Siqin and said, "I was angry with Siqin last night for no reason."


    Si Qin shakes his head, "it''s also that the maidservant has no eyes, which annoys the crown princess."


    Ye Chaoge waves her hand. She remembers clearly that it''s not the reason for Siqin, it''s her.


    Red dust will be a simple understanding of the situation, began to ye Chaoge please pulse.


    When her finger touched the pulse a little, her eyelids would jump down. With more concentration, her fingers unconsciously tightened a little.


    The abnormality of the world of mortals, ye Chaoge see in the eye, the heart is slightly heavy.


    Recall before in Seven Star Valley, Feng Shi said with her, this life of her, is also short-lived phase.


    And the world of mortals looks like this


    Is it time to say?


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge turns pale


    If it''s really her time, what will Wei Kai do?


    There are also grandparents, mothers and brothers


    My mother had just gone through life and death, and my grandfather took a little breath. Did you let him suffer from the pain of white hair people sending black hair people?


    Thinking, ye Chaoge can not help but red eyes, tears, slowly sliding down.


    "Miss, you..."


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu urged the world of mortals to hurry up and see what happened to the young lady. She was fine just now. Why did she cry?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 797

    Red dust is made by mother Liu completely unable to concentrate, no good airway: "mother, you quiet, too noisy!"


    Mother Liu was very angry, but she was still quiet and waited patiently.


    After a while, red dust sighed.


    "Miss..."


    "How''s it going?" Liu Ma Ma again urgent way.


    "Happy, miss."


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet.


    Ye Chaoge stares and forgets to cry.


    She almost choked herself to death.


    Siqin and Lianqiu are also stupid.


    For a moment, the inner room was quiet and strange.


    Half a ring, mother Liu first came back to her senses, ran over and caught the world of mortals, "you, what did you just say, say it to me again, say it again!"


    The world of mortals had never seen mother Liu kowtow like this before. She couldn''t help laughing and said in a loud voice, "Miss, you''re happy. You''re full-term!"


    This shout, ye Chaoge also revived.


    She lowered her head, looked at her flat abdomen, and stroked it stupidly. The heat of her palm came across her clothes. Except for the heat, she didn''t feel anything.


    But the world of mortals says


    She''s happy!


    Besides, it''s full term!


    "Red, red, red." Liu Ma Ma forced to swallow saliva, "you promise? Are you sure? "


    The world of mortals kept smiling, learning the kowtowing tone of mother Liu, "I, I promise, I, it''s true!"


    Mother Liu pauses.


    Then he patted the red dust hard, "does it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It hurts


    "That''s true!"


    Then he threw down the world of mortals and ran to the door. He put his hands together and said, Buddha bless, Bodhisattva bless


    After talking for a while, he ran back hastily. "So, there''s no problem with the young lady''s body. Are you happy?"


    The world of mortals nodded: "the previous symptoms were just caused by the young lady''s joy. Speaking of it, Mammy, why didn''t you think about it as you did last time?" Before, when the young lady was in high spirits, she thought she was happy. Now she is so happy. Why don''t you think about her?


    Liu Ma Ma mercilessly patted own head, who said is not!


    Before the young lady was in trouble, she thought that she might have a happy event. As a result, it turned out that there was no happy event.


    Now, miss''s symptoms are more like good news than before, but she didn''t think about it!


    What''s this called?


    Don''t think when you should, think when you shouldn''t!


    "Congratulations, old slave."


    Hongchen and Lianqiu Siqin also knelt down, "congratulations to the princess."


    Ye Chaoge suddenly came back and said, "am I pregnant?"


    After getting everyone''s affirmative nod, she didn''t know what to do.


    I thought it was time for me, but I didn''t think it was not time. Instead, she was pregnant with a child, the child of her and Wei Kai!


    This earth shaking transformation made her cry and laugh for a while.


    The crowd quickly appeased.


    When she gradually calmed down, Mammy Liu said happily, "the old slave sent people out to report the good news."


    Ye Chaoge hears speech to call her hastily, "wait a minute."


    "Miss?"


    "Wait for your highness to come back Say it again. "


    Ye Chaoge has a different meaning.


    Liu Ma Ma Leng Leng, after a while just reaction.


    Miss is the crown princess, but she has the eldest grandson in her stomach!


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at his Highness''s seat. If the news of the young lady''s happiness is spread, it will surely attract people''s attention and malice.


    Although he said that he would not stand idly by, as the saying goes, it''s easy to avoid a sword and hard to defend it.


    Moreover, the young lady will be full-term, which is the time to be careless.


    More is better than less.


    I''ll wait for your highness to return to Beijing.


    After thinking about these, Liu''s heart gradually fell down.


    Nodded solemnly: "miss is right, it''s the old slave who is happy and confused."


    ¡­¡­


    If ye Chaoge is happy, he is no longer a person.


    Mammy Liu specially ordered Siqin and Lianqiu to keep them at all times and places. Even if they were armed with swords and axes, they could not leave at will.


    Now the world is not as big as her young lady!


    Her young lady is very precious now.


    After assigning the task to Siqin and Lianqiu, mother Liu went to the front hall in a hurry.


    After death, the red dust said to ye Chaoge, "Miss, I''m more nervous than you when I look at mother Liu."


    It''s like facing the enemy.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, not only mother Liu is nervous, she is also nervous.


    "I just heard what you said last time. What happened last time?""Ah?"


    The world of mortals blinked and then responded, "don''t you know?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head truthfully.


    "Before, you had a sore throat and weakness. When you were a little late, Mammy Liu thought you were happy. At that time, she took the maid to confirm."


    It can be imagined that the result is naturally disappointing.


    It is estimated that the same is true, so I didn''t think much about it this time.


    It turned out to be a surprise.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he pursed his lips and laughed, "speaking up, I haven''t been here since last time."


    "Last time you were too angry, this time you were happy."


    "But my mood..."


    "According to your constitution, I guess it''s because there are too many things recently, plus you''re happy, and all the things are crowded together, which leads to your repeated emotions. You might as well do it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    Since the world of mortals says so, it is a matter of course.


    On the other side.


    When mother Liu went to the front hall, manager Hai was reprimanding the servant. She came in a hurry to greet her, but she didn''t want to be dragged into the hall and closed the door.


    "You old man, this is..."


    "It''s like this..." Mother Liu lowered her voice and said, "Miss, I''m happy. I''ve just been confirmed in the world of mortals. I''m full-term."


    "What?" The manager of the sea got stuck, and he was so slow that he called the young lady and the crown princess in Mammy Liu''s mouth.


    "It''s a great joy. I''ll send a message to your highness right away."


    "No," he said Mammy Liu stopped him. "I didn''t come to you to send a message to your highness. I''d better wait for your highness to come back and let the Crown Princess tell me in person."


    The manager of the sea thought, "then you..."


    "I want to say that you will be bothered by the affairs of the East Palace in the future. This is the first child of the young lady and the first master of the east palace. I have to put my mind on the young lady."


    The manager of Renjing sea immediately heard the overtones and said seriously, "don''t worry, the manager of Renjing sea is not a vegetarian. He will keep the East Palace well and never let the crown prince and concubine upset."


    Seeing that manager Hai understood her meaning so quickly, Mammy Liu narrowed her eyes with a smile and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back. Lianqiu and Siqin have no experience. I have to go back and watch."


    Having said that, when the Tathagata came, she ran back in a hurry. It seemed that there was a wind at the foot of mother Liu, who was no longer young. It was not too much to say that she was walking as fast as flying.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 798

    After Liu mammy left, the sea manager calmed down a few times before going out.


    It''s just the happy look between the eyebrows, which can be seen by Xiaohaizi with sharp eyes.


    With gather together to come over, "master, you old man this is met what good matter?"


    Sea manager stares at him one eye, don''t have good spirit of drive out a person: "go, less inquire, should do what go."


    Xiaohaizi touched his nose and said, "are you still angry about yesterday?"


    "Well, we haven''t settled with you yet. Thanks to you, we brought it out by ourselves. We didn''t even have the momentum. We asked the people of Yuzhi palace to cut off the Hu. Fortunately, the crown princess is not in any serious trouble. Otherwise, we''ll take your skin off!"


    The sea chief reprimanded him.


    Although the mouth is angry, the heart is a little lucky.


    The people in Yuzhi Palace also indirectly helped them. If the imperial doctor was invited last night, I''m afraid that the princess would not be able to hide her happiness. Then it will come. At that time, it will be inevitable that she will not be able to stop.


    In this time of ups and downs, we should be cautious in everything.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back from the front hall, mother Liu was busy.


    With the world of mortals, I checked the whole Qixin building, and then asked Siqin and Lianqiu to clean it up.


    Although this is a bit of a fuss, the sentence Miss often said is extremely right.


    If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you are careful to sail for ten thousand years, you can''t be wrong.


    This busy, has been busy until the afternoon.


    Taking advantage of Ye Chaoge''s lunch break, Hongchen goes back to the general''s house to arrange Qi''s follow-up care.


    Ye Chaoge is happy, so there is no need to hide it from Qi Jiren.


    After hearing this, Qi Jiren immediately went to find Qi Luo.


    He remembered the scene on the 15th of the first month.


    "Look at your red face. I think it''s a happy occasion, isn''t it?"


    Before Qi Jiren spoke, Qi Luo said one step first.


    "You..." Qi Jiren wants to say what, see eye new moon, after the latter retreats, just way: "how do you see out?"


    Qi Luo laughs, "don''t you already have a guess? Why ask again?"


    Smell speech, Qi Ji Ren silent silent, "you..."


    Qi Luo shakes her head. "Although I have pure blood, my talent is poor. I can barely see it. Before I saw that your granddaughter was a rich and heavy one. She had a golden belly. When I associated with her identity, I naturally came to a conclusion."


    Golden light


    "But I don''t see her future."


    Qi Luo said to Qi Jiren truthfully.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. What I see is at most a corner. The other one is not good. Maybe it''s just my reason."


    Wen Yan, Qi Jiren did not think much.


    There was a moment of silence. "How do you feel now?"


    "Nothing. It''s much better after a night''s rest."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "you have a good rest. If you need anything, you can talk to Xinyue."


    "You don''t have to ask me. I won''t be polite," she said with a smile


    Qi Jiren also laughed, looking for a chair to sit down, "I''m very glad that I brought you back."


    Qi Luo stagnated, "you can say so, I am satisfied."


    He doesn''t blame her for making him rumor because of her, and it''s all worth it


    After setting a prescription for Qi, Hongchen went back to the east palace.


    Today''s ye Chaoge, the most indispensable is her.


    In the world of mortals, you need not worry too much about the food you eat and everything around you.


    After the initial joy, the atmosphere of the whole Qixin building became tense. Everyone tensed a thread, and ye Chaoge was also nervous.


    Everything listen to mammy Liu and the world of mortals, every word and action, every move is no longer as casual as before.


    In the words of mother Liu, she is now two people, not one.


    This is the first time, perhaps the last time, and the only time since her two lives. Therefore, she attaches great importance to it.


    Ye Chaoge''s unconditional cooperation has made everyone feel relieved.


    On the afternoon of the third day after the incident of Hu cutting in the Taiyuan hospital that night, a person came to Yuzhi palace, accompanied by a doctor from the Taiyuan hospital.


    The bearer is Xueyan, the maid of honor beside Princess Yu.


    Ye Chaoge would never appear, and mother Liu appeared in the front hall.


    Xueyan''s intention is very clear. After the two meet, she goes straight to the intention, saying that it was wrong for them to be in the hospital that night, because the master vomited blood, so she was worried about words like yunyun.


    Liu Ma Ma listened to sneer not only, this ability of opening eyes to tell lies, is really brilliant.


    To now still say what spit blood, really when they are a fool?


    Pressed down the sneer in her throat, Mammy Liu said, "you''re welcome. Our crown princess is not narrow-minded. She also said that she didn''t vomit blood. If she was delayed, she would be delayed. At that time, even if it was serious because of the delay, she would not blame the lady who vomited blood. When our highness comes back, I think she would think so."What is killing without blood?


    That''s it.


    There was a threat in every word of Liu''s words.


    He vomited blood one by one, delayed one by one, and finally moved the prince out.


    Ren Xueyan is the big maid beside the jade princess. She can''t hold the smile on her face. She takes a deep breath and says something again. She lowers her posture. However, mother Liu doesn''t eat her style at all. She says anything with a clear attitude.


    The purpose of this is not achieved, and the dumb, snow Yan finally ran away.


    Behind her, mother Liu spat hard at her back, "bah, what is it? I''m really a fool!"


    Hematemesis?


    Do you want to fool ghosts?


    Even if it''s tricking ghosts, we have to see if they believe it or not!


    On the side of the back palace, Xueyan hurried back to Yuzhi palace and told her what she was doing in the east palace. At that time, the jade Princess sank her face and winked at her aunt.


    The latter came forward and slapped Xueyan in the face, "confused things, you can''t carry them clearly!"


    Xueyan was stunned, but she didn''t dare to hide, so she had to lie on the ground, "it''s my maid''s fault to forgive me. I shouldn''t carry it to provoke Donggong, let alone make my own decision..."


    "Wrong, Xueyan."


    The jade imperial concubine above the head lightly opens a mouth, "it East Palace has nothing to move not to provoke not."


    Snow Yan trembled on the ground, waiting for the following.


    Sure enough, imperial concubine Yu said, "you are right to provoke the east palace. If you make your own decisions, the palace will allow you to do so. But you are wrong. If you make your own decisions, you can''t provoke the east palace. Instead, you ask the palace to wipe, fart and share with you."


    With the words down, a tea cup from the top hit down, accurately hit snow Yan''s body, tea splashed, immediately wet her skirt.


    Jade imperial concubine eyebrow color condensation, slowly opening: "roll!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 799

    Xueyan quickly got up and rolled.


    Aunt Gong went up to Princess Yu and said in a low voice, "please calm down. Don''t hurt yourself for being a slave. In fact, it''s nothing."


    Princess Yu picked her eyebrows and motioned her to go on.


    "Niang Niang, do you think that if the Crown Princess really has a disease, why don''t you see Donggong and go to the Tai hospital later? I guess it''s not a big problem. "


    "What''s more, Niang Niang, you sent the imperial doctor to go there today, and Xue Yan lowered her head. As a lady, you have already been very proud. Even if the prince comes back, what can you have?"


    Aunt Gong said: "as for that night''s speech, it''s dark at night. She didn''t see it clearly. Xueyan is worried about her mother. No one can pick it out."


    Aunt Gong smoothed things out in a few words.


    It really has nothing to do with Princess Yu. It''s Xueyan''s cheap hoof who went to ask for the imperial doctor. He happened to meet the people in the east palace. Because of his large number of people, he called all the imperial doctors on duty in the imperial hospital that night to Yuzhi palace.


    After she knew about it, she blocked the master''s nosebleed, and sent Xueyan to go there today, and took a doctor.


    But I didn''t expect that the old mammy who met the princess of Xueyan would be so tough.


    From the words that snow Yan brings back, not hard to hear, that old mammy already knew Lord son is not vomit blood, but shed nosebleed.


    So what?


    At that time, we really need to investigate. As long as we say that the moon is dark and the wind is high, it''s normal to make a mistake for a moment.


    What''s more, there are only a few people in the East Palace who want to investigate a little bit.


    Yu Guifei frowned, "I hope it''s as simple as you said."


    I don''t know why. She''s a little upset.


    It''s just a small matter, but somehow, she just feels uneasy and always feels that it won''t end easily.


    Moreover, according to the words of Xueyan just now, the old lady was very angry.


    "I still don''t think it''s right. You''d better send someone to the east palace to find out why the crown prince and imperial concubine invited the imperial doctor."


    Aunt Gong answered and went down to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in Yuzhi palace, ye Chaoge didn''t know.


    At this time, she was drinking the soup stewed by mother Liu herself.


    For fear that she would feel greasy, she stewed all afternoon and skimmed all the oily flowers on the surface. Finally, she added some light seasoning to taste.


    Light and tasteful, ye Chaoge drank two bowls.


    Dinner is also prepared to light, but for her, too light, she wants to eat sour, or taste heavy.


    Mammy Liu quickly ordered Siqin and Lianqiu to withdraw the dinner and prepare a new table.


    Ye Chaoge just raised his appetite and ate some.


    After dinner, mother Liu helped her to go outside for a turn, and then went back to have a rest.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the busy mother Liu who has not been able to rest in the past two days. She is a little distressed, so she doesn''t have to. Let Lianqiu help her share some.


    But mother Liu said, "how can we do that? They are yellow haired girls who don''t know anything when they pass by."


    Let them wait on the young lady, she is not at ease.


    Liu has her own persistence and persistence.


    Ye Chaoge thinks that it''s not a good way to go on like this. It''s nothing to do in one day or two. But she''s going to be pregnant in October. Mother Liu is not young, and she can''t stand such hard work.


    Before going to bed, she thought, tomorrow please Tian Bo from the general''s house to find a person to send over, help mother Liu.


    Before she could act, the eldest princess came to the east palace.


    Ye Chaoge is quite surprised by this. This is the first time Princess Dachang has come to the East Palace since she married Wei Kai.


    "Chaoge has met his aunt."


    Ye Chaoge bowed his knees to salute.


    The eldest princess helped her up, and then mammy Zhao and others saluted and said hello.


    After entering the palace and waiting for Lianqiu to have tea, the eldest princess just opened her mouth: "I''ve heard about the hospital. The people in Yuzhi Palace are too arrogant, but now she''s acting for the back palace, and I can''t get involved. When Kaier comes back, he''ll come forward to ask for an explanation for you."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart is warm.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    The eldest princess nodded, "you go to ask the doctor, but you are in trouble? I don''t think you look very well. What''s wrong with you? "


    Ye Chaoge''s face is a little red.


    "What''s the matter?" The eldest princess was confused.


    Mother Zhao, who was beside her, responded, "is it true that the Crown Princess..."


    When the words came to her mouth, Mammy Zhao stopped in time, lowered her head and whispered in the eldest princess''s ear.


    Suddenly, the latter face a joy, "really?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded gently.


    "Good, good, no wonder I said with mammy Zhao before, according to your temperament, how can you eat the loss of Yuzhi palace, the original way is so, you do it right!"Ye Chaoge


    The eldest princess couldn''t hide her joy. She took ye Chaoge to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She had no experience in this matter.


    Just said: "eat what you want to eat, relax your heart, ignore all the things outside, if you really encounter something unpleasant, send someone to the Princess House."


    "Although I''m useless as the eldest princess, I still have some face. If not, your majesty."


    Then she told them, "your master is not alone now. As the people around her, you should be alert all the time. Everything should be based on your master''s comfort."


    After they were supposed to be mother Liu, they turned to the sea manager and said, "when will your highness come back?"


    Sea manager a face embarrassed, "slave also don''t know."


    "It''s true Forget it. I don''t think so. You can go back to princess''s house with me. I have many old people there. "


    "The good intentions of my aunt, Chaoge heart, Chaoge will stay in the East Palace is good."


    The eldest princess didn''t force her. She just said that.


    The Crown Princess of this hall went to live with her for no reason. She didn''t agree with her feelings and reason. Even there was a meaning that there was no silver 300 Liang here. Moreover, her place was not an iron bucket.


    After sitting in the east palace for a while, the eldest princess went back and asked ye Chaoge to take a rest.


    After going back, the more I thought about it, the more I felt uneasy, so I said to mammy Zhao, "you pick two people to send them to me. I just looked at them. There is only one mammy beside her. The rest are little girls. You pick two to send them safely."


    The so-called safe meaning is far-reaching.


    "Well, I think of someone."


    "Who?"


    "The milk mother of the prince, mother Hu."


    Smell speech, big long princess in front of a bright, "almost forget her, right, send her to east palace."


    In the afternoon, mother Zhao took mother Hu to the east palace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 800

    Mother Hu is nearly sixty years old. She is old and plain. She looks very capable.


    "Princess, this is sent to you by the eldest princess. Mother Hu used to be the milk mother of her royal highness. She had been in the princess''s house before, and she was safe."


    Mammy Hu then stepped forward two steps, "old slave to the princess please, Princess Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "Mammy, please get up."


    Ye Chaoge asked two questions and then said to mother Zhao, "please go back to thank my aunt for me."


    Mammy Zhao answered and did not stay for a long time. On the pretext that the eldest princess could not live without people, she left and went back.


    Seeing off mammy Zhao, ye Chaoge said to mammy Liu, "take mammy Hu to settle down first, and get familiar with the environment of Qixin building."


    Mother Liu''s eyes flashed slightly, answered the voice, and then took people down.


    After they left, the world of mortals asked, "Miss, what do you mean by the eldest princess? To you? "


    "It should not be. It''s estimated that there is only mammy Liu, an elder, around me. I sent mammy Hu to come here." Ye Chaoge thought about it and said to Siqin, "go ahead and find the manager of the sea."


    According to Zhao Mammy, Hu mammy is Wei Kai''s milk Mammy, but before this, she never heard Wei Kai mention.


    The eldest princess sent people, she would not care, just, the details should be clear.


    Manager Hai is an old man in the palace. He should know that he has been with Wei Kai for many years.


    Sure enough.


    Siqin soon came back with the news.


    The manager of the sea really knows about mother Hu.


    Mother Hu really used to be Wei Kai''s milk mother, but later, she was involved in the death of the eldest prince. Princess Qi couldn''t bear to let her suffer, so she asked her good friend Princess Dachang to take her out of the palace.


    Therefore, mother Hu has been in the princess mansion all these years.


    Before long, mother Liu also came back. The information she got from mother Hu was the same as what manager Hai said.


    "How do you look after the contact you just made?"


    Mother Liu nodded: "it''s a safe one indeed."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "it''s also true. If it''s not safe, it won''t be the prince''s nurse. Let mother Hu rest for two days and come on duty. With mother Hu''s help, you can take a breath."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge is happy. He has never made it known from the beginning to the end. Even the palace people in the East Palace don''t know about it.


    Business as usual.


    However, it still makes people suspicious.


    "Miss, I''ve got another snooker."


    Siqin came in to report.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and said, "give it to the sea manager."


    "What''s the number? Are those people finished?" Mother Liu said angrily.


    In the past two days, there are not seven or eight, but also three or four, who have been caught spying in Qixin building.


    I really don''t know what went wrong. In order to prevent the leakage of information, even the general and his wife had never come to visit them. They were all like this, or they were smelled by people. They all had dog noses?


    "That''s it in this palace." Mammy Hu said faintly, "it''s just light."


    She is an old man in the palace. She was implicated in the death of the prince. Although she has been out of the palace, she has lived in the palace for more than 20 years. She can''t understand the means of the harem any more.


    "And it''s just the beginning."


    Ye Chao song came to the interest, "you old man is the prince''s milk mother, was that the same?"


    Mammy Hu said: "I went to the Changle palace after my highness was born. The concubine Qi was deeply loved by Her Highness, and so was her highness. There are many such things in public and in secret."


    What mammy Hu said was implicit, but the fact was not as simple as she said.


    Imperial concubine Qi favored the Imperial Palace in those days, and there were many envious concubines everywhere. Her being favored got in the way of too many people. Her son Wei Kai was naturally a thorn in the flesh.


    There are so many bad people.


    Those shady means of the harem emerge in endlessly, which can''t be compared with just inquiring at this time.


    So, she said, it''s just the beginning.


    The emperor''s eldest grandson, whether he is the emperor''s eldest grandson or his granddaughter, there are too many people who don''t want to be born in this world.


    Fortunately, this matter has not yet been released, and those people are just inquiring about suspicion. They also have time to breathe and prepare.


    In a word, the crown princess is also a smart one. She didn''t choose to announce it at this time.


    If it''s spread out, what we''re facing now is not the prying of people from all walks of life, but all kinds of pickled food.


    "Sister Hu is an old man from the palace. We are all from the family. We haven''t seen much of the world. We will depend on you in the future."


    Mother Liu said sincerely.


    Mother Hu waved her hand. "Sister Liu is very polite."Since the eldest princess sent her here, she knew what she was going to do. Moreover, if Princess Qi had not sent her out of the palace, she would not live in this world now.


    Whatever the reason, she must take good care of the baby.


    Mammy Hu is a person who knows little about propriety. Since she came to Qixin building, she has always abided by her duty. She has never relied on her old age to sell her old age because she was once a nurse of Wei Kai. She has never interfered in the affairs of Qixin building.


    From this we can see that he is a very clever man.


    After a few days of running in, we got along well.


    For her, ye Chaoge also relied on her.


    Day by day, in the twinkling of an eye, it was late February.


    Wei Kai has been away from Beijing for more than half a month.


    I miss him more and more.


    I didn''t feel much at first, but now I especially hope he will be with me.


    The depression of Ye Chaoge was in the eyes of mammy Liu, but they couldn''t help it. Apart from comforting them with words, all they could do was to secretly expect the prince to come back as soon as possible.


    This is a man who doesn''t need to talk.


    Towards the end of February, Wei Kai finally returned to Beijing.


    Into the city, regardless of entering the palace to reply, first back to the East Palace, straight to Qixin building.


    See ye Chaoge, regardless of a room of old woman servant girl, rushed to him, will think of if crazy person picked up, very hard very hard, "you want to die for husband."


    Liu Ma Ma and others stepped back. When they stepped back, they did not forget to close the door and left the couple alone in a room.


    Wei Kai picks up ye Chaoge''s face and kisses it.


    He''s going crazy, the madness caused by missing.


    As soon as ye Chaoge was surprised by his return to Beijing, his lips were crushed. He forgot to breathe for a moment, and his breathing was very embarrassed.


    Slap him hard.


    Wei Kai reluctantly let go of people, good-looking fingers pinch her jaw, looking at her affectionately: "miss me?"


    Ye Chaoge sniffed his sour nose and nodded, "I want to."


    A word full of her missing.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help crying for a moment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 801

    Wei Kai saw his girl cry suddenly, and he was flustered.


    The big hand was helpless to wipe her tears. "How did you cry so well? Was it because I left Beijing without telling you that Wei Qu was angry with me?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    Of course not.


    She knew very well that it was an emergency for him to do so. If not, according to his temperament, how could he leave Beijing in a hurry without giving an explanation?


    "Then why do you cry? Don''t you miss me? "


    Wei Kai wiped her tears and teased her.


    Who knows, ye Chaoge nodded, "well, I miss you, I miss you so much."


    Want him to accompany in the side, think too much, never thought so.


    She heard that pregnant women are abnormal and vulnerable. She thought it was exaggeration before, but now it has come true to her. It''s not exaggeration at all.


    That''s what it is.


    Look at her like this, Wei Kai''s heart is about to melt, holding people, "silly girl." The big hand stroked the back of her head and said, "this time it''s my improper arrangement. I left Beijing for such a long time without telling you. I promise it won''t happen again."


    Ye Chaoge leaned in his arms, holding Wei Kai''s skirt in both hands, "I don''t blame you, I..."


    "Your Highness, your majesty has just sent someone. Please come to the palace as soon as possible."


    Ye Chaoge''s words were not finished, he was interrupted by the report outside the door.


    Wei Kai knew to the outsider, and then wiped the tears of Ye Chaoge''s eyes with his fingers, "wait for me to come back."


    Ye Chaoge also knows that this is not the time to speak, nodded, "go quickly, don''t let the emperor wait for worry."


    Wei Kai in her lips force sucking mouth, just reluctantly left.


    The front foot Wei Yi leaves, the back foot Liu Mammy and others come in.


    "Miss, don''t cry any more. If you cry too much, you''ll hurt yourself. You can''t be careless now."


    Ye Chaoge wiped away the water stains on his face with a handkerchief. He was wronged and said, "I don''t want to cry, but here, it doesn''t listen to me."


    Smell speech, a room of people can''t help laughing.


    At the same time, I feel relieved that the master can make fun of me, which shows that the rain is over and the sky is clear.


    Look at the master''s beautiful face again, it''s totally different from before.


    If you can describe ye Chaoge now, it is the blooming hibiscus flower, and before today, en, it is the frosted eggplant, wilting.


    But anyway, the prince is back. It''s a happy event.


    "Have you spoken to your highness, miss?" Asked mammy Liu.


    Ye Chaoge shook her head. She just wanted to say that she had to give up because of the urgent call in the palace.


    Wait till he comes back.


    What ye Chaoge didn''t expect was that she didn''t wait until midnight and didn''t see Wei Kai back.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear it and lay down to sleep.


    Ye Chaoge of this period of time is different from that of the previous period. Before, she wanted to roar and couldn''t sleep, but now she didn''t sleep enough.


    There''s no reason why it''s so volatile.


    Of course, her abnormality is not only reflected in this point, but also in her diet appetite.


    For example, she likes sour food before and spicy food after, but only a few days later, her appetite changed and she began to like meat, even to the point of no meat. In the past, as long as she ate too much meat, she would feel greasy and crooked, but now, even if she ate a roast chicken alone, she would not feel greasy and crooked, or even one is not enough!


    This is not, just a few days, the whole person will gain a small circle.


    Fortunately, spring has not yet begun, the weather is still cold, and there are many clothes to wear, but I have never seen them. Otherwise, if someone wants to see them, they will have to make a few more explorations.


    After so many days, ye Chaoge was a little distressed. If she continued to eat like this, she would not be able to put on her previous clothes. She asked mother Liu and mother Hu bitterly. Is it the same with other people''s happiness?


    After two people look at each other, the reply is more reserved, en, almost.


    It''s a lot worse.


    Everyone''s pregnancy symptoms are different, some people are very calm, from the beginning to the birth, unconscious, quiet.


    And some people will appear in the middle of the reaction.


    Some of them react at the beginning.


    And like ye Chaoge


    If we say that she has no reaction, besides her moods are changeable and her appetite has changed greatly, she doesn''t make much trouble.


    Of course, these are not established, individual constitution.


    It''s just that ye Chaoge''s constitution is somewhat different. On June day, a child''s face will change as soon as it changes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Kai came back, it was already in the middle of the night.


    The Shanghai manager of the front hall has been waiting. When he saw the master coming back, he cheered up. He took over his cloak and said with a smile: "Your Highness is in a hurry. I haven''t had time to congratulate him yet."


    "Your Highness is overjoyed."


    "Yes?" Wei Kai didn''t understand.The manager of the sea gave a mysterious smile, and then boldly diverged from the topic, "Your Highness, you need to use some midnight oil, and the slave will arrange it."


    Wei Kai didn''t think much about it. He just thought that he was happy to return to Beijing. He waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. The crown princess has stopped?"


    "It''s said that the crown princess has been waiting for you for a long time. If she can''t wait for a long time, she will rest."


    Wei Kai nodded, "it''s too late. Go down and have a rest."


    The manager of the sea answered with joy, and said, "congratulations to your highness, slave."


    Wei Kai looked at the appearance of the sea manager and frowned.


    When did the sea chief become divine?


    All the way back to Qixin building.


    Liu Ma Ma and others didn''t sleep. They were waiting outside all the time.


    See Wei Kai come in, have come forward to open.


    "How is your master recently?"


    "Probably Are you all right? " Mammy Liu thought about it, and then returned.


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of Wei Kai imitate to want to make into a knot, "what call OK?"


    The key is to add a general!


    Mother Liu closed her mouth and laughed, "why don''t you ask Miss yourself?"


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes.


    In his impression, mother Liu has always been the most disciplined. She has never asked her questions to the master like this.


    It''s not only mammy Liu, but also the sea manager just now.


    How do you look at it? It''s all divine?


    It''s a mystery.


    Just then, mother Hu came in with hot soup.


    Seeing her, Wei Kai was quite surprised, "mother Hu?"


    Mother Hu blessed herself with hot soup, "Your Highness."


    "You..."


    "Your Highness, it''s late. Have a bowl of hot soup and have a rest."


    Wei Kai


    After drinking the hot soup, Wei Kai went into the inner room in a daze and saw the sleeping man, leaving everything outside behind him.


    Immediately take off the coat, gently lie on, stretch out the arm, will sleep very sweet people into the arms.


    At that time, the nose is full of fragrance that belongs to her alone.


    A heart completely implemented.


    Counting in detail, he left Beijing for a month. Although he had no leisure, he missed her more and more.


    Nowadays, people who are crazy about thinking are in front of us, and the whole person is warm.


    Holding a person in my arms, smelling her taste, slowly added sleepiness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 802

    The next day.


    Ye Chaoge wakes up in his familiar arms. The moment he opens his eyes is Wei Kai''s familiar Junyan.


    She blinked, the corner of her lips slightly raised, rubbed in his arms, took a deep breath, full of his taste, anxious heart, at this moment, finally got stable.


    She stretched out her hand and gently described the beautiful eyebrows.


    Nice to see.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in this world.


    What''s more, such a beautiful person would be her husband!


    Her man!


    For the first time, she had such a deep understanding.


    That face, delicate and beautiful, people can not pick out the slightest flaw.


    Will their children do the same in the future?


    Ye Chaoge thought seriously and didn''t notice at all. The person in front of him woke up. He didn''t come back until his fingers on his face were wrapped.


    When he opened his mouth to speak, the figure was shaking in front of him. The next moment, the position of the two changed greatly.


    Ye Chaoge lies there, looking at the man, blinking, blinking and smiling, "are you awake? Don''t you go to court today? "


    "My father allowed me to rest for three days."


    Xu just woke up. His voice was a little hoarse and low, very pleasant.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help but tremble and put his hand around his neck


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai''s eyes were burning at her, and he was a little absent-minded.


    Ye Chaoge said again, but suddenly she got stuck.


    She is no longer a little girl. How can she not understand when she has been married for so long.


    Wei Kai looked at her eyes more and more hot, the body temperature is also more and more hot.


    "Ge''er, give me..."


    Thinking of something, he grabbed his big hand and said, "no way!"


    Absolutely not!


    Wei Kai did not understand, "why?"


    Ye Chaoge''s cheeks were a little red. He hastily gathered the half faded inner garment together. "You come down first, I have something to tell you."


    "But I think more about my husband than I do To do the last word, he said it in her ear. The breath was blowing at the tip of her ear.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help but shudder. In order to prevent his weak self-control and his charm from bewitching her, I don''t know what night it is. While he is still rational, he reaches out and pushes his face away.


    "Don''t make trouble. I really have something important to tell you."


    Her tone was a little more serious and serious.


    Wei Kai saw that she was serious and sighed for a long time, "well, who let you be my husband''s little ancestor?"


    Helpless and some wronged sigh, unwilling to sit up.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help but sit up, "in the near future, I''m afraid you''re not the only one with me."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Wei Kai has a blank face. What do you mean?


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and laughed. He supported his arm with one hand and his shoulder with the other. He got up slightly, half knelt on the quilt and whispered in his ear.


    At this time, outside.


    "Mammy, it''s getting late. Is it time to call the two masters to get up?" Siqin asked mammy Liu quietly.


    Liu also hesitated.


    What she hesitated about was not that it was late, but that the two masters in it had


    Although she had told the young lady before that the most important thing after pregnancy was that she could no longer live with her highness.


    The so-called roommate here is not that we can''t sleep together, but, um, that''s what couples do!


    She didn''t know if Miss had remembered.


    Your Highness has been away from Beijing for a long time, and it''s a good time for him to be strong and strong. It must be a dry fire after such a long time


    At that time, miss will forget her advice again


    It''s the little master in the womb of miss.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I can''t do it. I can''t wait to die like this.


    Although it''s already daybreak, the two masters never worry about whether it''s daybreak or dark.


    No, we can''t wait any longer!


    "What are you doing?"


    Mother Hu holds mother Liu.


    "Naturally, I''ll call the two masters."


    "When the master wakes up, he''ll start..."


    "Oh, you don''t understand. Our royal highness and the crown princess are tired of it. They can''t keep it together..." Mother Liu was so afraid that mother Hu could not understand her that she gave her two thumbs up.


    Suddenly, mother Hu blushed.


    "Miss is the first child. She has no experience and Her Highness doesn''t know about it. She''s afraid of ten thousand in case."


    Mother Hu pulled mother Liu''s hand loose.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu ran to the door of the inner room in a hurry. She raised her head and was about to knock on the door. Then she heard a cry of surprise in the inner room. Then Her Highness''s surprise voice came out: "baby, how can you be so good?"Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    What do you mean?


    Fortunately, the next development, let her breathe a sigh of relief.


    She heard his highness say again Our children... "


    Well, it seems that her worry is unnecessary.


    Liu Ma Ma and others outside the mind, the inner room of Wei Kai and ye Chaoge do not know.


    At this time, Wei Kai sat there, holding ye Chaoge tightly as if holding a child. His beautiful face seemed to glow, and his whole facial features lit up.


    "Song Er, I..."


    Wei Kai was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Just now ye Chaoge told him in his ear that she was happy, and more than a month later, he felt like he was dreaming.


    The good news came so suddenly that he was unprepared and even more unexpected.


    It''s no wonder that the manager of Shanghai said hi to him last night. It''s no wonder that mother Liu and they are also mysterious. It''s no wonder that his nurse, mother Hu, will be in the east palace


    No wonder he wants to make out with her. She doesn''t want to


    Bah bah, it''s not unwilling, it''s not willing!


    Because his baby girl is happy!


    They''re going to have children of their own!


    The children of both of them!


    "Are you happy?" Ye Chaoge hands hanging on his neck, a pair of black eyes shining at him, looking forward to asking.


    Wei Kai licked his lips and nodded.


    It doesn''t express his joy.


    He helped the person to sit up, picked up the girl''s face, and forced a kiss, which was not enough, until her face was covered with saliva, then moved, fell down and forced a kiss.


    "I''m happy, no, no, it''s not enough to express my feelings. Song, you''re so nice."


    He hugged him hard, too excited, even incoherent.


    Ye Chaoge hugged him, "me too."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 803

    Ye Chaoge was happy, but Wei Kai didn''t think of it at all.


    He knew that they would have their own children, but he didn''t expect that the surprise would come so unexpectedly.


    According to the date, it should be a month later, she will be pregnant.


    On this day, Wei Kai left everything behind. He didn''t hear anything outside the window. He stayed by Ye Chaoge''s side all day. At the same time, he witnessed the earth shaking changes of his girl.


    Later, after coaxing ye Chaoge to sleep, Wei Kai quietly gets up, puts on the outer robe, and comes to the outer room.


    Lianqiu, the night watchman, made a shop on the ground outside. As he was about to sleep, he saw the door of the inner room open.


    "What can I do for you, your highness?"


    Since ye Chaoge was happy, mother Liu made the rule of keeping vigils in turn, in order to make it easier to get up at night. Even if ye Chaoge was not used to keeping vigils, she had to get used to it.


    She is very clear that whatever it is, it is for her good, for the good of her baby.


    After Wei Kai came back to ask for instructions, this rule continued to be implemented.


    "Mother Liu and mother Hu are sleeping?" Wei Kai asked.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. Every night, Mammy Liu will cook the soup for the princess tomorrow in advance, so she will sleep a little late."


    Mother Hu will help.


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai nodded, "ask them to come here, and the world of mortals."


    Lianqiu answered, quickly rolled up his bedding and ran out to look for someone.


    For Wei Kai''s call, mother Liu was not surprised, but some expected.


    "You go to the world of mortals. Mother Hu and I will go there first."


    Lianqiu answered the voice and went to the red house to call people.


    On the way in the past, Mammy Liu explained to mammy Hu that she was not surprised. "Sister Hu, you have come to the east palace for a short time. It''s not clear yet. Your highness is really in the heart of my young lady..."


    "Your Highness didn''t ask a word in the daytime, so I figured that it was necessary to ask at night."


    Sure enough, she was right.


    Mammy Hu was stunned. As early as when she was in the princess mansion, she had heard that the crown prince was very good to the crown princess. Now it seems that it is more than excellent.


    However, I didn''t really understand it and didn''t publish too much.


    In the main room, mother Liu stopped talking and went in with mother Hu to greet her.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just sit down."


    Wei Kai pointed to one side of the chair to let them sit, and then asked about what happened when he left Beijing.


    Mother Hu came late, and it was not clear before she came, so mother Liu said it all by herself.


    Seize the opportunity to open her mouth, mother Liu would not let go to complain, Baba said all things again, naturally also can''t fall too hospital jade Zhi palace cut Hu.


    "Later, the manager of the sea told the old slave that Yu Guifei didn''t vomit blood, but she had a bloody nose. The old slave kept it from the young lady. The young lady is not alone now, and the old slave would never bother her with these troubles."


    "Three days later, Xueyan from Yuzhi palace came to make amends..."


    "Make amends?"


    Wei Kai sneered, "after three days? I''m not afraid the day lily is cold! "


    Wei Kai''s eyebrows were solemn and cool. "What a jade princess! She even bullied the crown prince. It seems that she was beaten lightly last time!"


    Empress Xu forbids to visit Kunling palace for self-examination, and Princess Yu returns from Thanksgiving temple. Except empress Xu, Princess Yu has the highest position in the whole harem. It is reasonable for her to take charge of the harem as an agent.


    But it''s just an agent, with the power of the queen, without the respect of the queen!


    In the harem, on the first and the twentieth day of the lunar new year, according to the regulations, the concubines in the harem, as well as the day when Gaoming ordered her to come to the palace to pay homage. On the 19th day, the imperial concubine Yu gave an edict.


    This Yizhi went to his east palace and gave it to his crown princess!


    At that time, he was not there when he passed the edict. When he came back, the edict had been read out. When he learned about it from the sea manager, he was angry.


    Brush the sense of existence to his east palace!


    At that time, he made an excuse for the imperial edict''s servant to collide with him, and ordered people to fight 20 boards.


    The twenty boards were obviously hit on the servant. In fact, they hit the jade princess in the face.


    What he did was to tell her that if you take the posture and go to another place, the East Palace is not the place where she takes the posture!


    Unexpectedly, this jade imperial concubine completely didn''t go to heart, his front foot left Beijing, the back foot made this kind of thing for him!


    It seems that the last face is light!


    Wei Kai choked in his throat, bit his teeth, and swallowed back.


    This tone, he will certainly get back for his girl!


    That jade Zhi Temple dares to cut off his girl''s Hu in the too hospital, some day, afraid it''s time to cut off his east palace''s Hu!


    Wei Kai took a deep breath, pressed down her anger, and said to mammy Liu, "go on."Later, it was nothing. It was all trivial daily life. After the eldest princess came, she sent mother Hu.


    Wei Kai nodded and looked at mammy Hu: "since you''re here, you''re the one who can rely on you for the song."


    Mammy Hu was flattered, "Your Highness has broken the old slave. Your highness will put it down. The old slave will surely serve the crown princess with mammy Liu."


    Wei Kai nodded.


    While talking, the world of mortals comes late.


    When Lianqiu went to call her, she had already gone to bed. Before she came, she did some tidying up and just came a little late.


    Wei Kai asked her some precautions, what to be scrupulous about, what to avoid, and what to pay attention to.


    From the perspective of doctors, red dust responded one by one.


    But what she responded to was all from medical books, but there was no real practice.


    Fortunately, Mammy Liu and mammy Hu are both experienced people, and they have filled the gap.


    This question lasted until the middle of the night.


    Wei Kai wrote down what he got tonight one by one and let them go down to have a rest. Then he went into the inner room by himself.


    Will lie down, ye Chaoge will consciously lean over, sleeping in her, familiar in his arms to find a comfortable position, and then bear holding people to sleep.


    Wei Kai, who is trusted by her, sticks out her arm and takes people to her side.


    Xu is a little big action, sleep ye Chaoge dissatisfied with the sound.


    Wei Kai quickly stopped action, gently patted her, "sleep."


    "Wei Kai..."


    Ye Chaoge whispered his name in his sleep.


    Wei Kai''s heart turned into water and leaned over her forehead to kiss her, "I''m here, I''ve been..."


    He won''t leave her again!


    Absolutely not!


    The moon is half high, and the surroundings are very quiet.


    Wei Kai was lying there, but he didn''t feel sleepy for a long time. Every word and every sentence that mammy Liu said echoed in her ears.


    Although she was implicit, he didn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 804

    His girl, miss him very much.


    His girls miss him


    Generally speaking, he felt guilty in his heart. When she needed him most, she left without saying a word and left for such a long time.


    In just half a year, she has experienced three identities: the girl of the Ye family and the crown princess. Now, she is going to be a mother.


    The change of three identities, listen, is just a change of address, but isn''t it so simple?


    To be a daughter, a wife, and a mother


    Each identity represents a different commitment and responsibility.


    He is about to be a father, the feeling has not yet been fully digested, let alone her belly with a baby!


    also, those dark piles of information everywhere, and all kinds of Eyeliner...


    He didn''t dare to think about what she had been through.


    In the dark, Wei Kai breathed a breath, secretly determined, he came back, no one would want to bully her, move her, insult her, and harm her!


    She is his little ancestor!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, when ye Chaoge wakes up, the first thing he faces is Wei Kai''s clear eyes.


    In his arms rubbed rubbed, sleepy way: "when did you wake up?"


    Wei Kai raised her hand and drew the hair on her cheek back. She said softly, "I just woke up."


    In fact, he didn''t sleep all night.


    Although it was already bright outside, there was still some darkness in the tent. Therefore, ye Chaoge didn''t see Wei Kai''s bruise and the faint blood in his eyes.


    "Song."


    "Yes?"


    Wei Yi tightened her tightly, and then said: "remember our matchmaker?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge blinks, their matchmaker?


    "Zhou de."


    See her confused, Wei Kai reminds a way.


    Ye Chaoge


    When it comes to Zhou De, ye Chaoge can''t help rolling his eyes. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He just calls Zhou de a matchmaker!


    Will her speechless look in the eye, Wei Kai embraces her to smile in a low voice, then continues to say: "I leave Beijing small a month, before leaving did not say hello to you, I thought, no matter how to say, all want to give you an account."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Ye Chaoge looked up at him, "I know you must have something important."


    Wei Kai felt warm for her kindness, but he really owed her an explanation.


    Then, I simply said the whole thing again.


    ¡­¡­


    At first, they met in Lingnan.


    Ye Chaoge went back to Beijing from the former Ye government and passed Lingnan. Wei Kai went to investigate and collect evidence because of Zhou De''s evil deeds in private.


    Because Zhou de linked them together.


    This is why Wei Kai always called that week a matchmaker.


    Let''s get back to business.


    After the Lingnan army, Wei Kai placed his own people in the barracks all over the country, in order to prevent similar things from happening again.


    Tancheng army is no exception.


    On that day, he planted a blood letter in the heart of Tancheng army, on which he wrote a few words in blood -- Luan Deyue forged the military amulet to plot against it.


    Luan Deyue was the commander of Tancheng army, and the whole Tancheng army was led by him.


    It is no small matter to lead a rebellion.


    Moreover, Tancheng is not far from Shangjing. Once Tancheng is in chaos, if Shangjing does not dispatch troops in time, there will be chaos.


    In addition, the secret Wei found out that they had followed Ye Yuxuan and Prince Chen to Tancheng. He had to think more about two things.


    Immediately, he asked his father, rushed to Tancheng.


    As it turns out, he didn''t think much.


    The dark pile that passed the blood book to him was dead. His identity was found and he was stabbed in the chest by Luan Deyue. The blood book was written in a hurry when he realized something was wrong.


    After verification, Prince Chen did collude with Luan Deyue to fight against the enemy.


    It took him a whole month to deal with the whole incident.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Wei Kai''s story, ye Chaoge is not surprised.


    As early as the beginning, she guessed vaguely that it would be no small thing for him to leave Beijing for disposal.


    "At the end of the day, it''s still here."


    Prince Chen, the father of Le Yao, the gentle prince.


    Once turned over, the love between father and daughter, the love between brother and nephew, and the love between husband and wife with the princess Chen were totally ignored.


    Once the past, after three generations, which is right and which is wrong has no way to investigate.


    I''m afraid that only prince Wei Chen an, the party concerned, can make it clear whether it was his obsession with his ancestors or his ambition that led him to this step.


    "And then?"Later


    Wei Yi pursed his lips, "from the beginning to the end, I have never seen Uncle Wang."


    Ye Chaoge sighs, I think so.


    "Why don''t I go to tanyue to be a good leader..." The word "rebellion" was pressed down by her and changed to: "how did you get to this step?"


    "According to Luan de Yue, a few years ago he owed Uncle Wang a life, and this time, it was to repay the favor."


    Ye Chaoge is speechless. He takes everyone, himself and his whole family. Is this called repaying kindness?


    This is clearly pulling everyone to accompany him!


    "No more of that."


    Wei Kai said this just to give her an account and an explanation, not to annoy her. He said, "I heard that my mother-in-law''s poison has been detoxified, and you can be at ease now."


    When it comes to this, ye Chaoge can''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Wei Kai saw in the eye, doting on the pinch her nose, "these two days I have nothing to do, do you want me to accompany you to the general''s house to see mother-in-law?"


    After learning from mother Liu and them that she was really happy, she was detained in the East Palace all the time. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Qi Jiren and them did not come to visit.


    In a word, I really wronged her.


    Holding people, Wei Kai said softly and solemnly, "now that I''m back, you don''t have to worry about anything. Everything has me. You just need to let go of your heart and have a baby."


    Ye Chaoge leaned on him and answered softly.


    They decided to go to the general''s house, and they just got up.


    After breakfast, Wei Kai ordered people to arrange the car frame and took ye Chaoge back to the general''s house.


    Qi Jiren and his family are almost unable to bear it. Recently, they are worried about nothing but ye Chaoge. Although the news from the East Palace is delivered on time every day, they are not alone. These pale words are not enough to calm their hearts.


    At this time, when I saw ye Chaoge, I had to be concerned.


    Near noon, ye Cibo, who got the news in Ye''s house, rushed over. As soon as he met him, he hugged his sister and said, "I''m going to be an uncle!"


    Ye Chaoge is laughing.


    Wei Kai stepped forward and pulled the person away. He held ye Chaoge in his arms and scolded: "you are thick handed and thick footed. Don''t get close to her any more!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 805

    Ye Cibai is not convinced.


    However, this time Qi Jiren and Qi''s family both stood on Wei Kai''s side.


    "Waizu! Mother


    Ye Cibo couldn''t believe looking at his grandfather and mother, who turned their elbows outward.


    They had no psychological burden and said, "the prince is right. You really have some rough hands and feet. Your sister is two now. She can''t touch easily, so she will listen to the prince. From now on, you''d better be three meters away from your sister, no, five meters away!"


    Ye Cibai was stunned.


    Five meters away?


    Is he a monster?


    Ye Chaoge felt pity for his elder brother and said, "my mother, I''m not so delicate..."


    "No, your brother doesn''t matter. Be careful." Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish speaking, Qi Shi then urgently interrupts a way.


    Qi Jiren also agreed to nod.


    Ye Chaoge silently touched his lips and gave his elder brother a helpless look.


    She did her best.


    Ye Cibo, that''s a grievance.


    He admitted that he was rude, but he didn''t admit it.


    What''s more, he knows that his younger sister is two now, so naturally he has a sense of propriety. As for talking about him as a monster?


    Ye Cibai was so stuffy that no one paid any attention to him.


    Suddenly I want to go to the bachelor''s mansion to find Mozi for comfort


    Too much!


    So neglect him!


    He also has the self-respect good!


    Ye Cibai''s self-esteem soon became irrelevant, because ye Chaoge turned the conversation to his big marriage with Mozi in March.


    When it comes to his upcoming marriage to Mozi, Yeh''s heart is pounding.


    Not uneasy, but excited.


    As soon as he thought that he was going to marry his beloved girl, he couldn''t sit still. He wanted to go to the bachelor''s office immediately to meet her, to get married, to cough wedding.


    Thinking about it, ye Cibai''s handsome face turned red quietly, his heart swayed and Qi niandun rose.


    As a passer-by, Wei Kai knew at a glance what he was thinking. A moment of narrow mindedness flashed through his eyes and said, "Miss Mo, why are you here?"


    Brush!


    Ye Cibai quickly stood up and welcomed each other with a smile


    Ye Cibai is empty in front of his eyes


    And in the hall, people laughed.


    Ye Cibai grinned his teeth and said, "you lied to me!"


    Wei Kai said with a smile: "you have to be fooled yourself."


    "You


    When ye Cibai''s temper is coming, he will calculate the old and new grudges together. He will rush in regardless and start to fight.


    Wei Kai didn''t want to fight with him. He dodged and said coolly, "your little nephew is watching. Are you sure you want to be disrespectful for your uncle?"


    Yeh stopped immediately.


    A pair of breath but can''t spread the suffocation appearance.


    Ye Chaoge almost laughed and said with a smile, "your little nephew can''t see it now."


    "Wei Kai!"


    This guy, deceive him again!


    But Wei Kai was right. He cheated him, but the key was that he was willing to be fooled.


    After a fight, the general''s house was very busy.


    At lunch time, the family sat around.


    Looking around, ye Chaoge didn''t see qiluo. Later, he thought that he hadn''t seen her since they came.


    Qi explained to her: "early in the morning, your mother-in-law went out for spring outing."


    As March approached, green buds sprouted in the suburbs and spring appeared. After hearing this, she went out.


    Originally, Qi was going to go with her. Just as she was going out, Donggong sent someone to come and claimed that her daughter and the prince''s son-in-law wanted to return.


    Qiluo let her stay and went alone.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly asked, "mother, is grandma Luo much better now?"


    "Well, I''ve been recuperating for a while. It''s much better."


    Qi patted her daughter''s hand, "I owe it to your mother-in-law that I can live to see my little grandson born."


    Ye Chaoge took his mother''s hand and said seriously, "how a daughter respects her grandfather, she will respect mother-in-law."


    Smell speech, Qi Shi to her smile, nod.


    After lunch, they went to the small hall for tea.


    During this period, I talked about when the wedding of Ye Chaoge would be announced.


    Qi Jiren and Qi''s opinion is to wait until the first three months have passed before making the announcement. Before that, ye Cibai was busy looking for a doctor and medicine, so he left it to the housekeeper for arrangement. After Qi''s detoxification, he took over the matter.


    Up to now, the arrangement is almost the same. The only difference is the wedding and


    Old lady!


    The old lady''s physical condition is always good and bad. When it''s good, nothing happens. When it''s bad, she can frighten her life into a cold sweat."It''s hard to say. Anyway, the old lady has to survive until she gets married. Otherwise, all this will be shelved for a year."


    Qi Jiren said.


    After a lot of experience, they have come to realize that one year is enough for too many things to happen, and it is enough to create twists and turns.


    My daughter told him before that when the first marriage date was set in March, first, because she was afraid that she would not last until May. Second, because of the old lady.


    His grandson is Mrs. Ye''s grandson. His grandmother passed away. According to the rules, as a grandson, he should be filial for one year.


    No wedding is allowed within a year.


    Before, if the old lady is gone, the wedding must be shelved.


    But, after all, who can guarantee what?


    As the saying goes, the king of hell let you die in the third shift, and will never leave you to the fifth shift.


    The matter of life and death is not decided by human beings. Moreover, the old lady is afraid that she has reached the limit.


    "Don''t you let the world of mortals go and have a look?" Ye Chaoge suggested.


    "I''ve seen it. Now the world of mortals has no way, except to continue to take precious drugs to prolong their lives, that is, to let fate take its course."


    Before that, he asked the world of mortals to go to Ye''s house to see it for the old lady, and she had no way.


    She can cure and save people, poison and detoxify, but she can''t make people live.


    After all, it''s still that sentence. It''s up to fate.


    Besides, they have done what they can.


    It depends on whether the old lady can survive till ye Cibai''s wedding.


    After a rest in the general''s house, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge went back.


    Just returned to east palace not long ago, from jade in a hurry but come, Chen Pro Princess want to launch!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 806

    "What?"


    Ye Chaoge stands up and says, "is it started?"


    Ye Chaoge suddenly remembered that she had asked Hongchen about the birth time of Princess Chen before, and she predicted that it would be at the end of February and the beginning of March.


    And now


    End of February!


    In case of emergency, ye Chaoge orders Hongchen to go there first. Then, just in case, he orders the sea manager to go to the imperial hospital and ask the imperial doctor to come to the palace to stand by. Then he will take mammy Liu and mammy Hu to get there.


    "Don''t go. I''ll go instead of you." Wei Kai stops her.


    Ye Chaoge looked at his flat abdomen and hesitated. But he thought of Le Yao''s entrustment and bit his teeth. "Let''s go together."


    Wei Kai knows her feelings with Le Yao very well. Princess Chen is the most concerned person in the world. If she is not allowed to go, how can she feel at ease.


    Nodded and said to her, "don''t show off when you get there." Then she told mother Liu and mother Hu to go to the palace later. No matter what happened, their first task was to look after ye Chaoge.


    On the way to Prince Chen''s house, ye Chaoge knows about it.


    It''s nearly three months since Le Yao left, but Chen Qin''s concubine has always been the same. What they thought of before didn''t work at all. What''s more, even after they used a lot of methods, they still had no effect on Chen Qin''s concubine.


    They knew very well that the princess was in a state of mind.


    If she does not untie her heart knot for a day, they are doing useless work.


    However, how can this knot be so easy to untie?


    Moreover, there are two knots in her heart. One is Yue Yao, who is no longer in the world, and the other is Prince Chen who has no trace.


    They, outsiders, are only in a hurry.


    It''s just that they can''t help if they are in a hurry, and the only thing they can do is try their best to enlighten the princess. Although it''s useless for a while, it will be useful if they don''t keep it together for a long time, won''t it?


    Another is to keep the little son in her womb and the princess herself!


    Although it is a secret that Prince Chen conspired to rebel in the capital, Emperor xuanzheng did not issue an order to arrest the princess and the whole palace.


    Although the Royal Palace has withered, the Imperial Palace has not been too difficult because of the attention of the eastern palace, the silence of emperor xuanzheng, and the attention of the general''s, count''s and bachelor''s offices.


    What she needs and what she needs to take care of her body has never been broken.


    I don''t know whether xiaoshizi is strong, or whether he should be so. From the beginning, I''m afraid he can''t keep it, until now.


    The princess and the princess have been waiting on the old lady from the beginning of their life.


    It''s just that there are times when we should be alert and careless.


    This morning, Wu Yuanzheng asked her to go back and serve the princess as usual.


    The princess lay silent and motionless, as usual, as usual.


    In the afternoon, when the princess went to the toilet, they found something wrong. Then they called the midwife. At this point, the amniotic fluid had broken and the princess was about to give birth.


    Ye Chaoge heard, is the amniotic fluid broke, the princess is still ignorant, can not help but frown.


    So, how to produce it later?


    How can a child get out without strength?


    What ye Chaoge was worried about was what all the people in the palace were facing at this time.


    Mrs. Wei is afraid of the birth of her daughter, so she has been living in the palace for the past two days. In fact, her feelings for the coming little life are extremely complex.


    I''m looking forward to him, but I don''t want him to be born


    It''s not that she didn''t want him to be born, but her daughter, Princess Chen, how to have a baby? How to have a baby?


    If you''re afraid, you''ll have two lives.


    "How''s it going?"


    Old lady Wei holds the woman who comes out of the delivery room.


    The old woman''s desire to speak stopped, and what she wanted to say turned into a heavy sigh.


    Whatever happens, let it be.


    Old lady Wei closed her eyes. Her hand twirling the Buddhist beads was faster and faster. There was a lot of silence around her. In this silence, her heart became more and more chaotic and restless.


    She has lived all her life. Her children have already got married, and her grandsons and granddaughters are all over the house. She admits that she has experienced several times the birth of her daughter and daughter-in-law, which time she didn''t cry, and now


    Mrs. Wei was full of tears. She thought silently in her heart: Yue Yao, your mother is not striving for success. If you are alive in heaven, please bless your mother. Grandma, please


    When ye Chaoge and Wei Kai came to the delivery room, what they saw was that old lady Wei was crying and chanting words. The beads on her hands were moving quickly, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Laotaijun..."Hearing the sound, Mrs. Wei opened her eyes and saw that Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were crying even more fiercely, trembling to salute.


    Wei Kai first step to pull her up, "old prince don''t have to be polite."


    Ye Chaoge also took her chilly and trembling hand in the past and said softly, "I believe the princess will be fine. You are always relieved."


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    They comforted each other, but in fact, no one was comforted. They knew very well that the princess couldn''t make any effort. If the child didn''t come out for a long time, even if it was finally born, it would be a


    Wei Kai, an outsider, was not suitable to stay here for a long time. After she gave ye Chaoge to mammy Liu, she went to the front hall to wait for news.


    The delivery room is still quiet. From time to time, we can hear the midwives'' anxious but helpless call, but every time they call, they never get any response.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the delivery room opened again, and the midwife who was about to cry came out, "the princess can''t make any effort. If it goes on like this, old prince, I''m afraid you have to prepare early."


    It''s just that the old lady has a lot of experience in delivering a baby.


    Can again how of a cover, the puerpera does not cooperate, they also only dry stare share.


    Old lady Wei almost fainted when she heard the speech. If she didn''t need to make the decision here, I''m afraid she would not insist on it.


    Ye Chaoge handed the man over to the servant girl and asked the midwife, "where is the world of mortals? Can''t she do it? "


    "Yes, there is. The red dust girl gave birth to the baby with silver needle and our technique, but it didn''t work..." That''s why she came out and told them to prepare in advance.


    Ye Chaoge clenched her teeth. "I don''t care about anything else. If the princess gives birth to her son safely, I will be rewarded. If not..."


    Later, even if ye Chaoge didn''t say it, the midwife could hear the meaning of the unfinished words from her threatening tone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 807

    At that moment, he didn''t dare to talk any more. He ran back in a hurry and continued to deliver the baby.


    Ye Chaoge turned to mammy Liu and mammy Hu and said, "who is willing to help you two old men?"


    "Go, old slave."


    Said mammy Hu.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "inside, I''ll give it to mammy you!"


    Listen to the voice of the princess, "don''t worry."


    Mother Hu went in, the delivery room was full of pungent smell, mixed with blood, especially bad smell.


    "You, go and open the window over there!"


    Mammy Hu pointed to the maid''s order in the delivery room.


    Then he said to the three midwives who were a little flustered: "you should have heard the words of the princess just now. If you three deliver the baby safely for the princess, the princess and the old prince Wei will not treat you badly."


    After a pause, he said, "you don''t have to panic, just follow the past experience step by step. Do you hear me?"


    Mother Hu''s words frightened the three midwives and made them even more hesitant.


    Mammy Hu looked in her eyes and said faintly, "our princess has always been generous. If you let the princess give birth to your son safely, your children, the rest of your life, and your children and grandchildren will be blessed by you..."


    Smell speech, midwives body and mind a shock, almost at the same time, play up the spirit.


    Each gritted his teeth, seeking wealth in danger, although too risky, but since wealth is not accompanied by adventure?


    Fight!


    Immediately, the three worked together. One pressed and pushed on the princess''s bulging stomach in order, while the other stretched out his hand to explore, and the other hit


    Three people cooperate tacit understanding, all restore order.


    One side of the world of mortals, silently for mammy Hu thumbs up.


    This combination of hard and soft is really applied to the midwives'' hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Production doesn''t happen overnight. If you are born, you will be born.


    Soon it was dark, and there was still no sound in the delivery room.


    Ye Chaoge and Mrs. Wei went to the side room to continue to wait, and the next people brought dinner. They had no appetite, so they just ate a few mouthfuls.


    One night, still calm in the past, although the princess fainted during the period, fortunately, in the end, there was no danger.


    The sky lit up in the blink of an eye.


    Wiping the light, the delivery room suddenly came out a loud baby cry.


    When Mrs. Wei and ye Chaoge didn''t come back to their senses, the door of the delivery room opened and a midwife ran out with a happy look on her face. "The old slave reported the good news. The princess gave birth to a little son. The little son cried loudly. It''s OK."


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Wei and ye Chaoge came back to their senses.


    "Yes, yes, she did..."


    Excited, Mrs. Wei went to the door and knelt down with a splash, "thank you Buddha, Bodhisattva, God bless, thank you Leyao..."


    "Le Yao, the mother you care about the most has given birth to a baby brother. You are the elder sister..."


    With these words, ye Chaoge couldn''t help crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My mother''s belly is already pregnant I dare say, in the arms of my mother''s concubine, it must be my younger brother! "


    In my ears, I heard what Leyao said not long ago.


    Yes, Yue Yao. He''s really a younger brother.


    You''ve become a sister.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the news of the princess''s safe birth spread all over Shangjing.


    Not long after that, Mozi and Tian xian''er heard the news respectively.


    Both of them are big girls who are not in the cabinet. When the princess gives birth, they are not suitable to come here, so they have been waiting for news in the palace.


    At this time, I heard that the princess was born. How can I restrain it.


    When the two of them came, ye Chaoge was appreciating the three midwives who had made great contributions. Seeing their smiling faces, he knew that the reward must be indispensable.


    Think about it, they can be in such a difficult situation, for the princess smooth delivery, such a thick reward is also worth it.


    "Chaoge."


    "Here you are." Ye Chaoge looked over and stood up to greet him.


    Who knows just got up, then a burst of vertigo hit, the whole person staggering, foot instability to one side.


    There was a cry of surprise all around.


    Fortunately, Wei Kai is not far away. She comes quickly and catches her in time.


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved.


    When ye Chaoge fell down, both Hongchen and mother Hu were absent, while mother Liu was offering rewards to the three midwives. This scene, which had no danger, was about to soften her legs.


    "Miss, are you ok


    "I want you to take care of her. What do you do for food?"


    Wei Kai''s palms are full of sweat. He thinks that just now, if his reaction is slow, even half a step


    He did not dare to think about the consequences.Mammy Liu knelt down quickly, "the old slave''s dereliction of duty, please punish him."


    She is not good, did not take good care of Miss, knowing that Miss pregnant, but also left her side so long.


    Ye Chaoge pinched Wei Kai''s wet palm, "I''m ok. Don''t be angry."


    "Before you came here, how did you promise me that you would not show off? Fortunately, you are OK. If you fall down Do you know what you are now... "


    Wei Kai was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind and stopped in time.


    "Forget it, you''ll come back with me now. There''s nothing more to do here now. Come on, come home with me."


    He said that he didn''t give ye Chaoge a chance to speak. He picked up all the people and walked out of the palace. After a while, his voice came from afar: "mother Liu, you should stay first. When the palace is ready, you can go back with mother Hu."


    Soon, it was gone.


    In situ Tian xian''er and Mo CI blinked and looked at each other.


    We all see a loss in each other''s eyes.


    This, this in the end what God turn, how a little people do not understand ah?


    Mother Liu stood up with the help of the little servant girl in the palace next to her, and was just about to finish the work. When she hurried back to the East Palace, Tian xian''er came over and said, "mother, are you ok?"


    Mother Liu said to her with a smile, "thank you for Miss Tian''s concern. I''m fine."


    "That''s good, but what''s wrong with the prince? How can he lose his temper? Besides, the reaction is too big... " Holding a person to go, and, that face is gloomy, estimate can squeeze out ink.


    Tian xian''er''s doubts were sent away by Her Highness miss Aizhong.


    Fortunately, this statement also convinced them. After all, it makes sense, doesn''t it?


    Moreover, especially if ye Chaoge stayed up all night, he would understand.


    The birth of the newborn did not awaken the princess.


    Since the birth of her youngest son, she fell asleep.


    At this time, the child is watched by Mrs. Wei. Tian xian''er and Mo CI go to look after the child after asking an.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s very similar to le Yao..."


    Tian xian''er blurted out. After that, she felt that she had said something inappropriate.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 808

    Mrs. Wei said to her with a smile, "it''s OK. And you''re right. This child is really similar to le Yao. Especially when Le Yao was a child, these two brothers and sisters were almost carved in one mold."


    Then Mrs. Wei gave a kiss to her grandson. "It''s thanks to the blessing of Le Yao that the child was born so smoothly."


    Mo Ci and Tian xian''er are silent.


    This is not bad. To tell you the truth, everyone has no hope for the princess. Any woman who has given birth, even if she has not, knows that it is the mother''s strength that gives birth.


    And this is the most important point, which is exactly what the princess lacks or even does not have.


    Therefore, too many people sigh and feel hopeless.


    But who could have thought that the princess was really born, and she was still a healthy little son, and the mother and son were safe.


    Such a miracle is not what Le Yao is blessing in heaven.


    They remember very clearly that Le Yao was full of expectations for the princess''s baby brother, and insisted that the princess was pregnant with her brother.


    It''s really a little brother


    Tian xian''er wiped her eyes and asked old lady Wei in a slightly blocked voice, "did the little prince take his name?"


    Old lady Wei shook her head. "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "We?"


    Old lady Wei nodded, "yes, if there is no princess and you, the little prince may not be born."


    Especially Mo Ci, if not for her quick reaction and timely blocking in front, her daughter would have gone with Le Yao.


    After that, she has been in a cold sweat since Yu Na heard about it.


    So, whether it''s the crown princess, or Mo Ci and Tian xian''er, it''s no exaggeration to say that they are the benefactors of the little prince.


    Mo Ci and Tian xian''er are not people who don''t know how to handle things properly. They know very well that they can''t really give advice on such matters.


    Old lady Wei didn''t want to, but she only said that she would talk about it in the future, and the first one was xiaoshizi, xiaoshizi''s cry.


    When a child is just born, there are only three things: eating, sleeping and pulling.


    In terms of nannies, Mrs. Wei is also ready to find two clean nannies to take care of the little son.


    When xiaoshizi is carried down to feed, MOCI and Tian Xianer help old lady Wei to see the princess.


    The princess is still sleeping, although she is ignorant, but the production is still consumed a lot, the whole person is more pale and weak.


    Looking at this disheartened daughter, Mrs. Wei has no strength to sigh. Now she doesn''t look forward to anything. She only hopes that people can live well. If she goes on like this, it''s not a blessing.


    After all, some things, sometimes, confused than sober to happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace, Qixin building.


    Ye Chaoge carefully pulled Wei Kai''s fingers and said, "angry?"


    From the Palace back to now, Wei Kai has never paid attention to her, just cold face silent.


    Such him, inexplicably let her feel guilty and afraid.


    You know, from knowing him to now, no matter what she does, at most, he is just helpless. He has never faced each other coldly and never said a word.


    Wei Kai sat there and didn''t speak, just staring at her.


    Ye Chaoge secretly swallowed saliva, "don''t be like this..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine now?"


    But no matter what she said, Wei Kai didn''t respond.


    Ye Chaoge is anxious, "otherwise, you scold me, or..."


    He stretched out his little white palm and trembled, "you hit me It''s OK, but you can''t hit too hard. I''m afraid of pain... "


    That small appearance, want more pitiful have more pitiful.


    No matter how angry Wei Kai was, it was gone.


    Can not want to be so cheap, she, calm face, "you also know fear of pain, then do you know I will love you?"


    Seeing that he finally opened his mouth, ye Chaoge secretly relaxed and quickly climbed along the pole and circled his neck, "or, I''ll rub it for you?"


    She hung on him, raised her little face and said with a smile, "I''ll rub it for you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I can''t do it any more. I''ll give you a piece of cake?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face is as small as death.


    Wei Kai came to be interested. The old God was looking at her, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. The meaning was very clear. Please spread it.


    Ye Chaoge bit his teeth and shook his hand around his neck, "husband..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn''t hold on. What should she do with her tangled face, nausea and vomiting?


    Wei Kai still should not, made up her mind to let her continue.


    "Husband, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me again, OK? You are angry, I, I... " I spent a long time, followed by vomiting, no, she can''t stand it.


    Wei KaiYe Chaoge retched for a long time and didn''t vomit anything. From her little white face, you can see that she was not acting.


    "How could that be? Was it because I didn''t sleep last night? "


    Wei Kai was a little annoyed. He knew it would be like this, so he didn''t tease her.


    Ye Chaoge weakly waved his hand, "I don''t know, don''t talk, my ears are buzzing..."


    Wei Kai


    Ease for a while, ye Chaoge just feel better, people are better, sleep also hit, rely on Wei Kai''s body, almost in a breath then sleep in the past.


    Listening to her steady breathing, Wei Kai was helpless.


    At the end of the day, it''s him who is suffering!


    What the hell is he up to.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    After a sleep, the whole person has a lot of spirit.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ye Chaoge sat up with Wei Kai''s hand and shook his head, "as long as I don''t say those greasy words again, it won''t hurt."


    Wei Kai


    He bit his teeth and pinched her nose. "I think you were born to deal with me!"


    Ye Chaoge wrinkled his face with his action, then put his waist around him, "why don''t you?"


    She was born to deal with him, and he was not?


    Wei Kai was comfortable. He lifted the man up and put him on his leg. "You are not allowed to show off any more. You are not alone now. You should do everything according to your ability. You have to have some points in your heart."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I know, I didn''t think too much at that time. My mind was on the princess, you know Anyway, it''s a happy day for everyone now. "


    "By the way, what about the princess and the little prince?"


    "Well, Mammy Hu and mammy Liu have already come back. On the other side of the palace, old lady Wei will be in town. You can rest assured that she is here."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I heard that Duke Wei..."


    When she finished speaking, Wei Kai interrupted: "don''t worry about these things. I''ll make arrangements. I''ve sent someone to the Wei government. You can do it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 809

    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge no longer spoke much.


    Since he had arranged, he would not ask more questions. He put his arms around his neck and gave a kiss on his face. Wen Sheng said, "it''s nice to have you here."


    Wei Kai laughs, and her hand around her waist is tight. "Don''t tease me, or I can''t hold it for my husband."


    Speaking of this, Wei Kai had a pause. His beautiful hand was clasped with ye Chaoge''s, and his fingers were clasped together. He held it up and said, "at that time, the bitterness will be your white and delicate fingers."


    Ye Chaoge blinked. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    After a while, just reaction come over, immediately shy red face.


    At the beginning, a month after she left, although she always let him eat vegetarian food, in the later stage, she


    There is almost no time not sour!


    I don''t know where he came up with all kinds of tricks, which almost overwhelmed her.


    If she didn''t know his past and the people who believed in him, she would have doubted how much he had before her I''ve got a lot of experience.


    "Not serious!"


    Ye Chaoge is not angry.


    Wei Kai, who was scolded as being not serious, didn''t do much. Instead, he said frankly: "if you are serious, you can be so quick..."


    Hand stroked ye Chaoge slightly flat belly, "here can so soon have for husband''s son?"


    "Wei Kai!"


    Ye Chaoge stares at him.


    Wei Kai was afraid that he would really make people worried. At that time, it would be him who would suffer. He said, "don''t disturb you. After sleeping for so long, are you hungry? I''ll send someone to prepare for you what you want to eat. "


    Ye Chaoge snorted, "I want to eat you My meat


    "Here, madam, you have a life. Don''t say that what you want to do for your husband is to do for her husband''s life And he put his arm in front of her.


    Ye Chaoge grabs it and bites it. But he is not willing to do so. He doesn''t use much energy.


    Bite, the heart is more comfortable, and then reported their own want to eat.


    She doesn''t want meat today. She wants spicy food.


    For her fickle, Wei Kai had no accident on the day he just came back. He calmly sent a message to the chef to prepare.


    Since the old imperial chef came to the East Palace, his main task is to prepare meals for ye Chaoge in different ways.


    It''s worthy of coming from the palace, and it''s worthy of Wei Kai''s special request. The craftsmanship of the old imperial chef is really good.


    After eating enough, ye Chaoge''s spirit improved a lot. He went for a walk in the garden with Wei Kai.


    "Princess safe production, I feel a stone in my heart down."


    Between walks, ye Chaoge said to Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai knows what she wants to express. When Wei Bai gave the letter to ye Chaoge, what she asked in the letter was that ye Chaoge could look after the princess and her little brother in the past.


    Later, the situation of the princess was worrying, which made people worried all the time. They were afraid that if one of them didn''t pay attention, one of them would die.


    Now, the most difficult time has passed, the princess gave birth to a little son safely, mother and son safely.


    This big stone is down.


    Not only she, but also he was relieved.


    "Everything will be fine."


    Leaning on Wei Kai''s heart, ye Chaoge gave a gentle grace.


    The birth of a newborn is not only a small life, but also a hope.


    At the dawn of today, the cry, hope and rebirth of the little son came from the delivery room at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai went to Tancheng to work hard and make great achievements. Emperor xuanzheng granted him a three-day rest.


    Yeah, forced to.


    But anyway, it''s accurate.


    Three days. It''s fast.


    Early in the morning, ye Chaoge opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Wei Kai''s shadow had disappeared.


    Lazy in bed for a while, at the urging of mother Liu, just got up and drank a bowl of tonic soup.


    "Mammy, yesterday Your highness, he''s just in a hurry. Don''t worry about it. " After drinking the soup, ye Chaoge gently soothes Wei Kai''s angry rebuke yesterday.


    In her mind, mother Liu is different from other people, and no one can replace her in her mind.


    In the palace yesterday, Wei Kai was angry and scolded because it was for her, and mother Liu was scolded because it was for her.


    Mother Liu didn''t expect that her young lady would appease her for yesterday''s incident. She was immediately flattered and moved. "Don''t say that, young lady. I''m really derelict in my duty."


    After that, the things that ye Chaoge had in mind came down.


    Soon after breakfast, Mozi and Tian xian''er suddenly come over.


    "Why are you here?"


    For their arrival, ye Chaoge is quite surprised.They looked at each other and said, "tomorrow is the third day of my son''s life. Xian''er and I want to go out and see what''s suitable for children. We just drop by to ask you. Do we want to go together?"


    After Mo CI said so, ye Chaoge just remembered that the newborn child, there is wash Sany said.


    And they can buy mascots on that day.


    Ye Chaoge thought about his dowry. There is really no suitable dowry for children. He hesitated a little and nodded, "OK, let''s go together."


    "Miss?" Mother Liu did not agree.


    One side of mother Hu is also a face of disapproval.


    There are a lot of people and things outside. In case of any accident, they will die.


    Seeing the rejection of the two mothers, Mozi said, "Chaoge, if you have something to do, don''t go. Xian''er and I will help you buy one."


    Ye Chaoge hesitated for a while, but still wanted to go.


    All day in the East Palace, she is a little stuffy, want to take this opportunity to go out for a walk.


    But just as mammy Liu and mammy Hu worried, so did she.


    After all, it''s no better than the East Palace, and there are too many unexpected factors. There will be an accident at that time, and it''s not worth the loss.


    But


    Just when ye Chaoge was in a dilemma, whether to go or not, Wei Kai came back.


    Knowing the whole story and seeing the dilemma of her own girl, even if she made a decision, "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened, "aren''t you busy?"


    "The only thing that keeps me busy is you."


    Mo Ci, Tian xian''er


    How to do suddenly a bit tooth acerbity?


    In other words, they are still here. Can you stop thinking they don''t exist?


    It''s a pity that Wei Kai can''t hear them.


    When they go out, for the sake of their teeth and avoiding suspicion, Mo Ci and Tian xian''er automatically get into the carriage behind them. They are joking. If they are in a carriage with their husband and wife, let alone avoiding suspicion, it will be sour. It is estimated that after they get out of the carriage, they will not want any teeth.


    Before going out, they had already discussed the destination, and the carriage stopped at the sun moon building.


    The shopkeeper of Riyue Xiaozhu personally took the party upstairs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 810

    Knowing that it was for the newly born Prince Chen''s house, the shopkeeper quickly brought up all the objects with good meanings for ye Chaoge to choose.


    In this regard, Wei Kai did not participate, but quietly stayed behind ye Chaoge, invisible in front of himself.


    At first, Tian xian''er and Mo CI were somewhat restrained.


    Although they are ye Chaoge''s good friends, they have never had too much contact with the prince Wei Kai, and they are more or less afraid of him.


    Seeing that Wei Kai was just a "decoration" and had never been involved in it, they gradually let go of it and became more daring, especially Tian xian''er, who was no longer so stingy and talked back to the past.


    The three men discussed many kinds of objects, and after a long time, they found a satisfactory one.


    Let the shopkeeper''s package good, and in the sun and moon small building around, just give up.


    "Well, it''s time to prepare for her make-up, isn''t it?"


    As she went downstairs, Tian xian''er said.


    The client Mochi blushed, "I''m still here. Can you be more reserved?"


    Tian xian''er laughs, "this is the truth."


    Joking, a group of people out of the sun and moon building, just about to get on the carriage, suddenly someone yelled and hit


    Several people stop action, look at the past together, saw not far from the alley, a few men are playing two young men.


    In broad daylight, heaven and earth, such a disturbance, can''t see, pretend not to see.


    Wei Kai winked at the people around him. The latter came forward with them. Before they were near, the people from jingzhaoyin mansion came.


    Then a nice voice came out: "my Lord, it''s them."


    When jingzhaoyin''s family came, the people sent by Wei Kai came back.


    The Yamen officer came forward and took control of the men who beat him. The chaotic scene suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" "Why do you beat people?" asked the Yamen


    When the beaters saw that the people from jingzhaoyin mansion were coming, they were a little weak for a moment. But when they were asked why they beat them, they stood up again. One of them said, "my Lord, he owes us money. We''ve come to ask for money, but he can''t afford it."


    Ya Cha frowned, "if you can''t afford it, will you hit people? If you hit someone, you can still afford it? "


    "I, we are just angry for a moment..."


    "Is it reasonable to be angry? It''s lawless for you to commit such violence in public. Is there any royal law? "


    The reprimand over there continued. Tian xian''er said, "I''ve heard that Lord Zuo of jingzhaoyin''s mansion is honest and upright. He''s not afraid of the powerful and powerful bullies. Today, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It seems that this rumor is true."


    The yam Chai was right. No matter what the reason, it''s impossible to beat people in the street.


    Moreover, even if you owe money, you will not ask for it even if you beat people.


    "But..."


    "But what?" In the middle of Mo Ci''s question, she lost Tian xian''er.


    The latter shook his head, "nothing, I should have heard it wrong."


    She felt that at first Youdao''s voice was familiar, but she was not sure. She thought she had heard it wrong.


    After reprimanding the perpetrator, the official turned to the two men who had been beaten.


    They couldn''t stand up when they were beaten. They needed support. Their robes were dirty and their faces were clean, but it was not difficult to see the scholar''s breath.


    "Which of you owes them money?"


    The beaten man on the far left raised his hand. "It''s me, my Lord. It''s not that Xiaosheng doesn''t return it. I just ask them to spare a few days. When Xiaosheng sells his calligraphy and paintings, he will return the silver to them."


    "Bah, who will buy your broken calligraphy and paintings? I really think it''s great after reading for several years? I tell you, there is no use in everything. I''m a scholar. Today, an official master is here. I''ll give you my words. Either pay back the money immediately, or you''ll work for me to pay off the debt! "


    "Shut up, is it your turn to talk?" The yam Chai scolded the violent person who was the head of the gang and was threatening.


    When the man was honest, the Yamen turned to the scholar on the left, "little scholar, we can''t deal with the matter of borrowing money for you. We have to pay back the borrowed money."


    "Xiaosheng understands that Xiaosheng knows how to repay his debts. It''s natural that Xiaosheng doesn''t refuse to repay them. He just asks him to forgive him for a few days. When he has the silver, Xiaosheng will return it with both hands."


    Ya almost nodded, "you heard, people are not not back, you have a few days of grace, when he has the silver, certainly back to you."


    "My Lord, we also know this truth, but the small ones are both old and young. My mother is waiting for money to see a doctor at home. I''ve given him leniency. Who will give us leniency?"


    That person cries of a snot a tear, the affection is incisive.


    Yam Chai is also in a dilemma.


    It''s very clear. One is that he borrows money and then has no money to pay it back. The violent party borrows the money and can''t get it back. His old mother is still waiting to see a doctorIt''s not easy to handle.


    "My Lord, you manage everything every day, and this little thing is not worth bothering you. Well, in your honor, I will not press you step by step. He owes me ten Liang silver. If he works for me for half a year, how about paying off the debt?"


    When the Yamen was in a dilemma, one of the perpetrators said so.


    On hearing this, Ya Chai felt that it was feasible. Half a year''s work was worth ten liang of silver.


    You know, in the current market, one year''s work may not make ten Liang silver.


    However, it was not him who made the decision. He was just an intermediate referee. He turned to the scholar and said, "I think it''s feasible. You might as well go along and do half a year''s work to offset the money."


    The scholar''s face turned red. After a while, he turned from red to blue, then purple. His lips turned white and he shook his teeth. "If I don''t go, I''d rather die than go!"


    "Ah, you..."


    "Don''t be impatient, my Lord." At first, the beautiful voice came up again. Then, a handsome man came out, dressed in the same cloth, with a stronger scholar atmosphere.


    Looking at the speaker, Ya Chai recognized that he was the reporter of Beijing Zhaoyin mansion who had just gone.


    Ask him, "what do you have to say?"


    "Sir, do you know who they are?"


    Ya Chai opened his mouth to speak, and the other side said, "do you know what kind of work has been done in the past six months? Do you know why Xiaosheng''s classmate, a weak scholar, borrowed money? Another, I don''t know if you''ve found out. They''ve beaten Xiaosheng''s two classmates for a long time and torn their clothes in some places. Why don''t they see any scars on their faces? "


    In a word, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The crowd looked along.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 811

    It''s true.


    I saw that the two students who had been beaten were trampled on, and even the back of their hands were black and blue, and even blood was seen in some places. Only the pretty face was intact.


    Completely unnatural, intact.


    Ya Cha squinted suspiciously.


    He looked at the perpetrator who had opened his mouth before, and he looked at the latter with a guilty face.


    So, what is not clear.


    There must be a secret!


    Immediately face a sink, "all back to yamen!"


    After that, despite the shouts of the perpetrators, he tried to take the man back to Beijing Zhaoyin mansion.


    It''s just that the number of people they came to this time was limited, and the perpetrators all had their own skills. Two of them pushed away the Yamen errand and ran away.


    Wei Kai slightly side head, the next moment, two bodyguards come forward, will escape the perpetrator stopped, followed by a person a foot, the person to the hard kick back.


    It''s easy.


    This scene made everyone gape.


    At this time, someone saw Wei Kai with sharp eyes, recognized him and yelled on the spot: "it''s his royal highness..."


    All of a sudden, everyone woke up and knelt down to call out his Highness the crown prince -


    all the people around knelt down and took it for granted that ye Chaoge, who was beside the carriage, was unique and naturally appeared in front of people.


    Wei Kai''s eyes were flat, and he called out, "get up."


    After everyone got up, he looked at the chief yamen servant: "there''s something strange about this matter. Let''s make it clear. Don''t be confused."


    "Yes, your highness will do it."


    "I''ll send someone to escort you back to the Yamen. Let''s go."


    "Yes, thank you, your highness."


    The two guards who kicked people back before, one by one, picked up the perpetrators and went with them to jingzhaoyin mansion.


    Ye Chaoge licked his lips and looked at Wei Kai with bright eyes.


    A pair of black eyes, bright write, want to see two words!


    When we look at Mo Ci and Tian xian''er, the former is slightly more reserved, while the latter is similar to ye Chaoge.


    Wei Kai laughs, "then get on the bus."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge eyes more bright, stretch out two hands, coquetry general let him hold.


    Wei Kai picked her up and got on the bus.


    Mo Ci, Tian xian''er


    Two people Lengleng Leng on the back of the carriage, until the carriage moved, just slowly revived, coincidentally looked at the friend sitting opposite.


    For a long time, Tian xian''er opened her mouth first: "just now, was that Chaoge?"


    "It should be." Mozi was a little suspicious.


    "How do I feel, don''t I?"


    Ye Chaoge, who she knows, is mature, steady, intelligent, calm and self-supporting. But just now ye Chaoge is cute, coquettish, coquettish and coquettish. The most important thing is that she has a thick skin


    You know, there are so many people around.


    They looked at each other in silence, both of them were in a state of shock.


    It''s not ye Chaoge. It''s not ye Chaoge. Who is it? Can''t it be ah Piao?


    "Mozi, do you have any strange feeling that you can''t say since yesterday?"


    Mozi agreed to nod his head, especially just now. It was more than strange. It could be called horror.


    The two of them couldn''t recover for a long time. On the carriage in front of them, ye Chaoge reflected what he had done and was sitting in Wei Kai''s arms.


    It''s a shame.


    She must have been possessed by something just now!


    It must be!


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who wanted to rub his face into his blood in his arms, and kept smiling.


    "You still laugh!" Ye Chaoge didn''t beat him angrily. She was going to die, and he laughed!


    Wei Kai clenched her fist and put it on her lips to kiss her. "I heard before that this woman with body will change her temperament greatly. Today, I saw it with my own eyes. What I said is true."


    "You said it


    It''s dead. It''s dead.


    What did she think just now, or what was wrong?


    "Don''t be angry. I like you so much."


    Let him personally feel her dependence, he is happy.


    "Stop it!" Ye Chaoge is about to die of chagrin.


    "Well, well, don''t say it. I''ll listen to you for my husband."


    The radian of Wei Kai''s lip angle didn''t come down until he got out of the car.


    Ye Chaoge gets out of the car with a tight face.


    Seeing this, Mozi and Tian xian''er thought that it was really their illusion.


    Wei Kai with them three people to the place, is before the trial Ye Li, where the shop upstairs.


    Sitting in front of the window upstairs, facing the court of jingzhaoyin mansion.


    At this time, Zuo an, dressed in an official robe, had already risen to the court.


    Just look at the atmosphere, it should be a stalemate.Indeed, there was a stalemate in the court.


    After knowing the whole story, Zuo an asked several people to report their identities and names.


    The one who was beaten was gong Shuo. The other was Sun Chenyi, Gong Shuo''s classmate. Su Zimu, another of their classmate friends, came to report to the government and invited the Yamen messenger.


    There were five perpetrators, the first of whom was Mao Fei.


    Zuo an asks Gong Shuo to explain the secret, but Gong Shuo is silent, just a handsome face flushed with shame and anger.


    "Brother Gong, just tell me. I''m sure you''ll be the master here."


    "Stop it! I blame you for making a big deal. How can I get a foothold when it comes out in the future? " Gong Shuo stares at the culprit who makes things big. He invites people from Jing Zhaoyin''s house, and then asks Su Zimu, a classmate who tells the story!


    "Brother Gong, you are not to blame for this. You are just a victim. Even if it comes out in the future, the world will only sympathize with you, not blame you."


    Su Zimu said.


    "I..."


    "Besides, brother Gong, Chunwei is coming. If these people continue to disturb you, you will miss the chance again. Moreover, your royal highness knows very well today. Do you really want people to continue to misunderstand you for not paying back the money you borrowed?"


    Finally, Gong Shuo was moved.


    Yes, now that he can''t afford the money, it must have been spread out. If we don''t make it clear, then the world will point out to him, and Mao Fei and others, they won''t give up.


    He has missed the Spring Festival three times. Do you really want to miss it again?


    And for these things?


    Seeing that he was moved, Su Zimu continued his efforts and added: "besides, brother sun has already been involved and beaten because of you. Even if it''s not for you, you should think about brother sun, at least give him an explanation."


    Hearing the speech, Gong Shuo no longer hesitated.


    "My Lord, I have something to say," he said


    On the other side, Tian xian''er whispered: "it''s him..."


    She recognized it. No wonder she was familiar with him before.


    Suzimu!


    "What is he? Do you know the people present? "


    Ye Chaoge asked curiously.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 812

    Tian xian''er came back and waved her hand.


    "I don''t know..."


    Three words, back to quite no confidence, and look completely guilty performance.


    Ye Chaoge is not blind, and he doesn''t believe it. At this time, Gong Shuo has told his own experience, the whole story, the secret and the mystery.


    It happened not long ago.


    Gong Shuo, sun Chenyi and Su Zimu are good friends.


    The latter two are outsiders, while Gong Shuo is a native of Beijing. They are all from poor families. They do not listen to things outside the window, but read only the books of sages. I''m afraid they are the three of them.


    Why does such a scholar owe money?


    Not long ago, Gong Shuo''s only mother who stayed in the world was seriously ill. His family was in dire straits, so he borrowed five Liang silver from a business firm to treat his mother.


    Originally, it was nothing. The interest was calculated on a daily basis, as long as you had the silver and paid it back.


    But in less than a month, the merchants came to ask for silver.


    Before Gong Shuo came out, he planned to listen to their work to pay off the debt.


    He went with him. This time, he was almost forced to die. What he did to pay for his debts was to sell and pay for his debts!


    It turns out that the commercial bank colludes with the people of xiaoshelou. In the name of borrowing money, the commercial bank looks for a fresh xiaoshelou. As long as the people who borrow money are noticed by them, the people of the commercial bank will shorten the date, half a month or a month, and come to collect money when the borrowers can''t pay back the money.


    And then let them work for various reasons to pay off the debt.


    What are you doing?


    Naturally, it''s the work of selling the restaurant and accompanying the wine!


    And these people, once they come to the Xiaoguan building, will be guarded by the turtle Lord in the building. At that time, you can''t do it if you don''t want to.


    And Gong Shuo


    He was lucky to have two quick witted classmates.


    At that time, Suzi Mu Mu Mu saw Mao Fei let Gong Shuo work to pay off the debt. He felt that something was wrong. After all, the money was so easy to get, so he secretly followed him to the Xiaoguan building.


    Take advantage of the opportunity to save Gong Shuo.


    The ducks flying to the mouth, no matter the people in the business firm or in xiaoshelou, will not stop because they are the local tyrants in Shangjing. Gong Shuo comes from poor families and has no background. They come to xiaoshelou again and again, so they have to force Gong Shuo to go to xiaoshelou.


    With his previous experience, as long as Gong Shuo is not stupid, he will not follow. How can he do those dirty things as a scholar?


    Besides, it''s illegal!


    Dayue explicitly stipulates that xiaowanlou and other places are not allowed.


    It''s also a coincidence that a rich gentleman took a fancy to Gong Shuo when he was in the Xiaoguan building that day. This is why Mao Fei and his family didn''t care. Who would want to spit out the money?


    Gong Shuo was handsome, elegant and scholarly. That''s why the people in xiaoshanlou and the business firm didn''t give up. That''s why the rich gentry took a fancy to him. What''s more, Mao Fei didn''t fight in the face when they started!


    The most valuable is this face. If it''s broken, it''s a waste to get people back.


    Originally everything is good, maofei intends to take advantage of the people will not move to drag out, but he never thought, three people into two people, suzimu to report!


    More did not expect, this Su Zi mu can be so bold, make this matter big!


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Shuo''s words shocked everyone.


    No one thought that it would be such an ending.


    Looking back on the street before, Gong Shuo was a mixture of shame and anger. At that time, the Yamen clerk thought that this man was really ignorant. He got ten Liang silver for half a year''s work, which was a great thing, but he couldn''t say it!


    Now, it seems that we should not rush to a conclusion until we know the truth.


    Isn''t that right now?


    Zuo an was so angry that he shivered all over. He didn''t expect that there was Xiaoguan building in Shangjing city under his jurisdiction!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the firm should collude with xiaoshilou so blatantly!


    However, he is the parents of the people. No matter how angry he is, he will have a little sense.


    With the pressure of anger, turned to maofei: "what he said is true?"


    "This..." Maofei''s eyes are turning around. I''ve been here for a long time, but I can''t say why.


    See, Zuo an still have what don''t understand.


    A cold smile, immediately no longer polite.


    "Somebody


    "My Lord!"


    "Go and bring me all the swineherd and the people from the firm!"


    Finally, he added: "once confirmed, seal up immediately!"


    It''s really immoral. Although he doesn''t have the right to seal it up, it''s an urgent matter. He can do it first and then!


    What''s more, we have to cut first and then play!If wait for him layer upon layer report, when the time comes, the person wants to give him to run away!


    Although he sometimes gives up his mind, he is not stupid and does not go along with those people. It does not mean that he knows nothing.


    Whether it''s a business or a small restaurant, they can be so rampant in the capital. There must be a backstage behind it!


    At that time, the result can be imagined, it must be the big things turn into small things, the small things turn into small things.


    And what he wants is a cut first and then a play. At that time, even if the accountability comes down, anyway, people have been arrested and the building has been sealed up. If he can''t help, it''s also the jingzhaoyin mansion appointed by his majesty. They won''t move him or dare to move him. In the end, it''s just difficult.


    Over the years, he has offended many people, one more, one less.


    What''s more, if he can stop the loss in time, he will not suffer any more.


    At the same time, the upstairs opposite the court of jingzhaoyin mansion.


    "I didn''t expect that this left adult is also a master who is vigorous and resolute."


    Tian xian''er couldn''t hide her admiration for Zuo an.


    They are all from the aristocratic family. Although they have never experienced salting in secret, they have also heard of it. Naturally, they know that there must be a master behind the rampancy of the firm and xiaoshanlou in Shangjing.


    The consequences of Zuo an''s bold action can be imagined.


    Knowing that, doing it.


    It''s not unreasonable that Lord Zuo of jingzhaoyin mansion is deeply loved by the people.


    For Zuo an''s behavior, not only Tian xian''er admired it, but ye Chaoge mocci also admired it.


    Ye Chaoge is a little better, not too surprised. She has contacted Zuo an several times, and naturally she is convinced and trusted in this person''s character and official character. Otherwise, she would not have increased the workload of Zuo an again and again.


    What everyone thinks is just a flash.


    Focus back on the court.


    The yamen, who had been ordered, was in a bit of a dilemma. He whispered, "my Lord, we are short of manpower."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 813

    Among them, there are patrol camp guards and imperial guards in the palace. There are only 20 people in the Zhaoyin mansion, which is at least more than the local government. However, these 20 people are not enough to see if they want to seal up the business firms and the xiaoshanlou.


    After such a reminder, Zuo an also thought of the most realistic thing.


    Indeed, in the past, when there were such major accidents, he would ask for instructions and send people from above.


    But the current situation is obviously different from the past. If he asks for instructions, when they get there, I''m afraid it will be an empty building or a clean business firm waiting for them


    I don''t need to ask for instructions. There are not enough people


    When Zuo an was in a dilemma, there was a heavy sound of footsteps outside. The next moment, the commander of the patrol camp came in.


    "By the order of his highness, we are here to help you with the case."


    Hearing this, Zuo an''s eyes lit up.


    By the way, he remembered that Mao Fei and others were escorted back by his Royal Highness''s bodyguard.


    Immediately no longer delay, left an from the hall down, facing the direction of the East Palace, solemnly worship, shouting: "thank you, your highness."


    Then they arranged for the Yamen to take the patrol battalion and soldiers to divide into two groups. One group escorted the perpetrator to the commercial bank, and the other group escorted Mao Fei to lead the way to the xiaoshelou, which is in the city of Dayin and sells dog meat with sheep''s head.


    To prevent Mao Fei from going wrong, Zuo an asks Su Zimu, Gong Shuo and Sun Chen to lead the way.


    With each leading the important affairs to retreat, the court gradually quieted down.


    Zuo an didn''t leave. He just sat there waiting. He always liked to finish things today and didn''t like procrastination, because he knew too well that procrastination would lead to complications.


    Unless you have to.


    Opposite upstairs.


    "When did you arrange it?"


    Ye Chaoge curiously asks Wei Kai next to him.


    Not far away Tian xian''er and Mo CI also looked over.


    Wei Kai smiles and pinches her fingers.


    "Earlier on in the street, Su Zimu hit the nail on the head and said it was reasonable. I suspected that there was something wrong with it. Just in case, I sent the patrol camp over."


    What Zuo an can think of, he noticed earlier.


    He knew more or less about the situation of Jing Zhaoyin''s residence. He was afraid that there would be a shortage of manpower, so he just made second-hand preparations.


    The patrol camp was originally under the jurisdiction of Liang Qi of the Ministry of war. Before that, Liang Qi intended to rebel and had been detained in Dali temple to wait for the final execution. His patrol camp became ownerless. Without finding a suitable new minister of the Ministry of war, the patrol camp was temporarily under his jurisdiction.


    Before that, he sent people to go through the patrol camp again. Some people should not have been eliminated one by one, and some new blood was promoted. Therefore, the patrol camp was in his hands, and he used it well.


    Ye Chaoge gave him a thumbs up, her man is really powerful.


    Wei Kai is itched by her proud little appearance. She holds her thumbs up, ignores the existence of Mo Ci and Tian xian''er, and puts them on her lips and kisses them.


    Mo Ci and Tian xian''er, who are regarded as nonexistent


    Their teeth are sore again!


    "Mozi, I think we''d better go." Tian xian''er whispered to Mo CI.


    The latter nodded with approval, "but don''t you want to see the follow-up?"


    "I..."


    Tian Xian son shriveled shriveled mouth, want to see.


    But the teeth are sour.


    While they were whispering, the bodyguard who had left not long ago came back. Wei Kai took him outside.


    "Xian''er, is Su Zimu the man you saw before?"


    Ye Chaoge asks coldly, and immediately makes Tian xian''er freeze. She can''t believe it. How does Chaoge know?


    This, this


    When you look at her, ye Chaoge and Mo CI don''t understand anything.


    Waiting for Tian xian''er''s reaction, it''s too late to deny it. No one believes it even after she says it. She can''t help but admit her fate and shrivel her mouth. "How do you see it?"


    She didn''t say anything. She had three scholars


    How can Chaoge be so powerful and accurately say that it is suzimu?


    Ye Chaoge laughed and exchanged a look with Mozi. The latter said, "it''s very simple. From the beginning, your reaction was not right. Later, when you heard that it was suzimu, your reaction was even more abnormal."


    Tian xian''er looked wilted and said, "so, you must be su Zimu?"


    "It''s just one of them." Ye Chaoge then said: "I remember you said before that the man you met was the junior of Master Chu. Since he was the junior of Master Chu, he would ask for help with Master Chu if he met this kind of thing."


    So, of the three, Gong Shuo was naturally excluded.


    What''s more, he said that he was a person who went to Beijing. If the man whom Mo CI looked at could go back to his hometown to visit relatives, it means that he was not a person who went to Beijing.As for sun Chenyi, he was quiet and didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end. Every time Tian xian''er was abnormal, it was when Su Zimu opened his mouth.


    Naturally, it is locked in Su Zimu.


    After listening to this series of analysis, Tian xian''er silently swallowed her saliva, "you can go to help the left adult analyze and solve the case."


    Why are they so good friends?


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI looked at each other with a smile, and the latter said, "I see Su Zimu is good. He looks well, he is steady, and he is smart. It can be seen that he is a smart man, not as old-fashioned as you say."


    They all see Su Zimu''s reaction to the whole thing. They report to the government, turn the situation around, and persuade Gong Shuo. Their words and deeds are convincing.


    This person, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t look like what Tian xian''er said.


    After seeing each other, Tian xian''er once talked about it with them, claiming that Su Zimu was a little old-fashioned.


    They believed what she said.


    But when I saw it today, it was clearly not in line with what she said.


    Tian xian''er said, "you just see that he has no old-fashioned side."


    "So you see his old-fashioned side?" Mozi squinted at her.


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er can''t speak. She hasn''t seen it either. She just hears it and makes her own judgment.


    "I see you two are a good match, one is steady and smart, the other is lively and simple, just complementary." Ye Chaoge said.


    Tian xian''er grinds her teeth, "simple? You might as well call me stupid


    It''s really bad. No dirty words!


    Ye Chaoge was so funny, "I didn''t mean it, just simple."


    "Hum!"


    "I think it''s good, too. He''s rational and wise. Although I don''t know his knowledge, he''s a very intelligent person who can analyze things with good reasons. Sooner or later, such a person will come out. Xian''er, why don''t you think about it?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 814

    It''s not only ye Chaoge who thinks Su Zimu is good, but also Mo CI.


    This person can be observed from the incident just now.


    After a brief understanding, it can be judged that Su Zimu and Tian Xianer are very well matched, at least in temperament. They should complement each other just as ye Chaoge said.


    Tian xian''er''s face turned red by their words, and she didn''t know how to deal with them. Just at this time, Wei Kai came back. Tian xian''er seemed to see the Savior and yelled: "Your Highness is back."


    It means stop talking!


    Ye Chaoge and Mozi look at her carefully and smile at each other.


    Wei Kai, who didn''t know it, was a little confused.


    Looking at ye Chaoge in doubt.


    The latter winked at him, then took him to his side and asked in a loud voice, "I asked you something. You saw the three scholars just now. From your point of view, what do you think?"


    On hearing this, Wei Kai frowned.


    When did his girl become interested in other men, she was a little upset.


    As if to see what he thought, ye Chaoge quietly pointed to Tian xian''er''s position.


    Wei Kai''s brow is still frowning.


    "Xian''er saw a man before, which was one of the three." Ye Chaoge didn''t name the person, who was su Zimu. He just wanted to hear Wei Kai''s comments.


    Wei Kai reacts and feels comfortable. Then, he comments on Su Zimu.


    "Gong Shuo is a righteous man. He means to read the book of death. His mind is more simple. Sun Chen is an old-fashioned man. Although he doesn''t speak much, he has a sense of pride. Su Zimu, the most brilliant of the three, should be this man..."


    Su Zimu can think of going to ask for help from Jing Zhaoyin''s house. He points out the matter and persuades Gong Shuo to show that he is a smart and decent man.


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "so you think Su Zimu is good?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "fortunately, if three people participate in Chunwei, see the final result."


    "Do you think he and xian''er..."


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    Tian xian''er was in a hurry and roared.


    This roar, below the court above the left an Dun looked over.


    He immediately got up and rushed out with Han xiuru.


    You can imagine where to go.


    Mo CI quickly grabbed Tian xian''er, "you, I don''t know what to say about you."


    Tian xian''er also knew that her roar exposed her position. She bit her lip in chagrin. "I didn''t mean to..."


    She didn''t think that much.


    After a while, the sound of pedaling up the stairs rings. The next moment, Zuo an and his master Han xiuru appear.


    "I''ve seen the prince and his royal highness, the crown princess."


    Wei Kai called, "don''t be polite. Get up."


    Zuo an knew that the prince knew about it, but he didn''t expect that the prince was on the opposite side. He immediately asked someone to move down to the court.


    Wei Kai refused, and said: "this case is just happened to happen. You can deal with it by yourself, and you won''t get involved."


    Zuo an said yes.


    Just at this time, the Yamen who went to the business firm and the Xiaoguan building and the front and back of the patrol camp came back.


    Wei Kai asked Zuo an to invite himself.


    The latter left the teahouse with Han xiuru.


    When Su Zimu and others came back, Zuo an was not seen in the court. They were all puzzled. Just then, they were surprised to see Zuo an and Han xiuru come out of a teahouse.


    The latter two didn''t say much. They went back to the court and continued to hear the case.


    More than 100 people were arrested when they went to the business house and Xiaoguan building. The victims were more than 30. All the minions were sent to prison. All the people who brought them to the court were the principals of both sides.


    This has been confirmed. What Gong Shuo said is true. The business firm and xiaoshilou did collude with each other secretly, and they were seized. These two places have been sealed up and left under the guard of the patrol camp.


    The Yamen quickly explained the situation. When Zuo an patted the startling wood, the person in charge knelt down


    As things have come to this point, it is already clear that the so-called follow-up is not difficult to imagine.


    On the spot, Su Zimu and others ask themselves to leave. The violence committed by Mao Fei and others will be compensated at the end of the case. Zuo an announces in the court that Gong Shuo is excused for borrowing money. He is filial to Gong Shuo and secretly publishes them to the public.


    In other words, Gong Shuo''s reputation of not paying his debts was indirectly cleared, and the money owed was offset by it.


    At that time, the three people solemnly expressed their thanks.


    Zuo an will send someone to send them back. In a short time, he will send someone to protect them in case the people behind them retaliate.


    "Mr. Zuo is really careful." Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Wei Kai nodded: "he is a good man."


    According to Zuo an''s achievements in recent years, he should have been promoted, but if he was promoted, the seat of jingzhaoyin mansion would be vacant.


    Most of the people in Shangjing are dignitaries. If they don''t have Zuo an''s temperament, they are afraid that they will go along with each other. Therefore, they keep pressing him to stay in Beijing Zhaoyin mansion.Nevertheless, it is well known that Zuo an was highly valued by Emperor xuanzheng.


    As a result, no one dares to touch him openly.


    "The next thing is left adult busy, let''s go back."


    The follow-up is clear, and there is nothing to see next.


    Ye Chaoge nods and looks at Mo Ci and Tian xian''er. They have no opinion either.


    Just as they got up and left, suzimu came out of the court.


    As if he had a feeling, Su Zimu inadvertently raised his head and saw the figure that haunted him. His heart beat like a drum.


    I can''t help but take two steps forward, but the figure, like the wind, has no trace.


    "Brother Muzi?"


    Su Zimu revived and said to his two classmates, "let''s go back."


    Gong Shuo and Sun Chen did not think much about it. They nodded and left together, followed by three yamen messengers.


    "Thanks to brother Zimu, if you didn''t wake me up, I''m afraid..."


    Gong Shuo gave a bitter smile. He was afraid that he would miss this year''s Spring Festival again.


    He''s been out of luck.


    He is a few years older than sun Chenyi and Su Zimu. According to reason, he should have participated in Chunwei at this age. If he had been in the middle school, he would have been an official in the court.


    However, his luck is not good. Three years ago, he had diarrhea in Chunwei. Two years ago, he broke his leg again. A year ago, his old mother had been in bad health intermittently.


    Originally pointed to this year, did not expect, and so on.


    Before that, in fact, he had been disheartened. He had the reputation of being in debt and could not afford to pay back the silver, so he could not clean up this stain.


    When he came to Beijing Zhaoyin mansion, there were some broken jars. However, he did not dare to offend those people. Otherwise, he and his mother would not survive.


    Although he is a scholar, he has been in Beijing since he was a child. Naturally, he knows that if there is no support, how dare those people in business firms?


    Su Zimu''s words wake him up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 815

    For these reasons, don''t be stupid about your future. Moreover, this matter has already involved two students. It''s not for yourself, but for the students.


    About their own has been like this, can no longer implicate their classmates also like this.


    Never thought, the final result simply let him cry with joy.


    Su Zimu waved his hand. "Brother Gong doesn''t have to be like this. Since you and I are classmates, we should help each other. If it was me today, I don''t think brother Gong would stand by, would it?"


    "That''s nature, that''s nature."


    After thanking Su Zimu, he turned to sun Chenyi and said, "brother sun was beaten for me. I will remember his kindness."


    Sun Chenyi, a man with few words, waved his hand and said, "it''s better to remember today''s lesson."


    Gong Shuo nods hard. He has remembered today''s event and will never be so reckless in the future.


    Suffering their own, but also implicated others.


    After thanking his classmates, he turned to the three yamen messengers behind him, "three elder brothers, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We''re just following orders."


    After some polite thanks and apologies, Su Zimu and the three yamen who were with them got to know each other better.


    Bored on the road, they began to talk.


    Naturally, it is about today.


    "You guys, you''re lucky. Your highness bumped into it." If it wasn''t for the prince''s timely dispatch to patrol the camp, it would be impossible for them to figure out what else to do.


    What''s more, the news of this incident has already passed to the commercial bank and xiaoshanlou. When they passed by, they were already cleaning up their own head and tail. If they were a little slow, they would be waiting for the clean commercial bank and xiaoshanlou.


    At that time, things will only become more complicated.


    "Elder brother, you said this. Your Highness''s impression of us..." Gong Shuo worried.


    "This..." Ya Chai can''t tell, but looking at Gong Shuo''s worried look, he can''t bear to pacify him and said, "you don''t have to think too much. Since your Highness Prince can send people to inspect the camp, he obviously doesn''t think too much about you. You should prepare for Chunwei and speak with your own strength."


    With these words, Ya Cha patted Gong Shuo on the shoulder.


    The latter is also a think, say more useless, with their own strength to speak.


    "Speaking of strength, among the three of us, brother Zimu is the best. This year''s champion must be him." Gong Shuo then said, "right, brother Zimu?"


    "Ah?" Su Zimu raised his head blankly, "what is it?"


    "What are you thinking? Didn''t we hear what we said? "


    Su Zimu''s eyes flashed, "I''m thinking about the problem that the master gave today It''s hard. "


    "Hard? No? "


    He didn''t think so.


    Gong Shuo is puzzled. Su Zimu is the most learned among them. His learning and hard work are obvious to all of them, even if they are jealous.


    Because he can have today, rely on their own efforts.


    I get up earlier than anyone in the morning and go to bed later than anyone in the evening.


    He often said that since no one else''s intelligence, it will have to pay more efforts than others.


    Because of this, Su Zimu''s excellent, let them envy, but not envy.


    "Brother sun, do you find it difficult?"


    Gong Shuo looks at Sun Chenyi.


    The latter did not have deep meaning to see Su Zimu one eye, meaningful way a: "is some difficult."


    Gong Shuo


    Is it difficult for two people who are more knowledgeable than him?


    No?


    Gong Shuo''s home is located in the north of the city. Several people sent him back first and declined the invitation to tea. Su Zimu and Sun Chen went back to the college.


    On the way, Sun Chen said for no reason: "brother Zimu, the most important thing for you now is to win the champion. Only in this way can you have confidence. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to want more."


    Su Zimu was silent.


    For a long time, solemnly nodded, "you''re right."


    The gap between him and her is not the slightest bit. If you want to hold the beauty back, you must have your own confidence.


    Today, he has nothing but the backbone of worthless.


    She doesn''t deserve the Duchess.


    Besides, he didn''t have the heart to let her suffer with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zimu is not as old-fashioned as Tian Xianer thinks.


    Although he is a weak scholar, but because of his poor family, he should answer the saying that the children of poor families are early masters of the family.


    He is familiar with the world and has more insight.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Tian xian''er, but after that, she didn''t say anything, as if nothing had happened.


    Although she didn''t say anything, he was not stupid. He was clear and clear. This matter is up to now, and there will be no follow-up.In accordance with his past temperament and pride, he will not be forced.


    It''s just, it''s her


    It''s a girl who has been on my mind for the first time in many years and cares about such a girl.


    Originally, he never thought about anything. After all, the gap between them is just like the sun and the moon, separated by the day, which is too far away.


    He knew that he was not worthy of the Duchy''s house. He had never thought about it and never coveted it.


    But


    Up to now, he still remembers what the teacher''s wife said to him when he came back from his hometown to visit his relatives.


    "The age of Zimu has arrived. Is there a girl you like?"


    At that time, what came to his mind was the smiling girl.


    But it was a secret deep in his heart.


    But he can''t shake his head against his will. After all, he is a girl of his heart, even though she doesn''t deserve it.


    Fortunately, she didn''t want him to say that he was ugly Yinmao. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she said, "she has a niece. She is innocent and lively..."


    My niece


    Isn''t that


    Did she?


    At that moment, his heart seemed to be about to jump out. His hands in his sleeve robe were tightly clenched because of tension.


    "How about a line for you, madam?"


    Good!


    Almost without hesitation, he nodded, "it''s all up to the teacher''s mother."


    Fortunately, he has not been excited to lose his mind.


    Later, he followed his wife to the house of the Earl of Anchang.


    Looking at the high door, for the first time, I hesitated.


    Even raise their own and here incompatible apprehension.


    But for the sake of her, for the sake of the little extravagant hope in his heart, he went in with his wife.


    He was warmly received by the countess, and did not look at and despise him too much, which made him feel a little relieved, and his thoughts were magnified infinitely.


    He felt as if he had hope.


    He saw her, even though it was across the screen, even if there were three figures reflected on the screen at that time, but he still looked at her, and then locked which one was her.


    After all, it was the girl that he had in mind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 816

    He was apprehensive.


    I''m afraid that I will not behave well, and I''m even more afraid that she will look down on him.


    He can''t remember what he did at that time. He was full of nerves at that time.


    Although from the surface, he may be calm, but only he knows that at that moment, from the moment she appeared, his heart, as if by a pair of big hands hard and hard grip.


    I was so nervous that I could hardly breathe.


    He didn''t remember how he came out of the Earl''s house with his wife, or how he came back. He only remembered that when his heart recovered, they had already come back to Chu''s house.


    The teacher asked him how he was.


    His heart rose again, thinking of the disparity between them, that she was a daughter, and that he was just a poor boy from a poor family


    For the first time, for the first time, he showed his anxiety, embarrassment and inferiority.


    He told her that he was afraid that she would not look up to him.


    But the teacher''s wife told him that his conditions had been made clear at the beginning


    In other words, as early as today, the Earl''s house and she had already known his origin.


    Now that I know it, I still arrange to see each other today


    There is a little hope in his heart. Does it mean that he is still hopeful?


    He just kept hoping


    But after such a long time, she never went out of her way to find him, and she never said anything about the meeting that day. Even in the later meeting, he saw the regret in her eyes with his own eyes


    He didn''t know why the nun was sorry, but he vaguely guessed that the result of that look at each other was no result.


    If you don''t feel bad, it''s fake, but what about it? This time, it was a gift from God, wasn''t it?


    However, he was reluctant to give up after all.


    Because she''s the one he likes.


    But brother sun is right. At present, he is not in love with his children. At present, he has only one goal, which is to take the lead in the following Chunwei. Only in this way can he have a chance to see her again.


    Only then can he have enough courage to let her know him


    Only in this way can we strive for the slightest vitality for ourselves.


    ¡­¡­


    This side chamber Su Zi Mu firmed his next goal and wish to think, that side chamber back to the count''s house Tian Xian son, then some thoughts restless.


    When Mrs. Tian asked her, she was sent away by her absent-minded kindness.


    "What''s the matter with you, xian''er? How do you feel like you''ve lost your soul outside


    Mrs. Tian couldn''t bear to ask her daughter.


    After her daughter came in, she was much quieter than before, and she was absent-minded. I really felt that she had left her soul outside and only shell came back.


    Tian xian''er was dragged back by Mrs. Tian, "Niang, I''m ok, but I''m just a little tired. My daughter wants to have a rest. Please take a walk."


    Said, in order to prevent Mrs. Tian grabbed her to ask again, Tian Xian son ran to the inner room in a hurry.


    Then close the door and shut yourself in.


    "Ah, you child..."


    Mrs. Tian had no choice but to spoil her children. She sighed and said, "Cheng, you have a rest first, and your mother will go back first."


    Tian xian''er''s response came from the inner room.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Tian subconsciously wanted to ask Xiaoxi, but when her eyes touched Xiaoxi, her eyes flashed.


    Then he went up and dragged people out.


    When she got to the small yard outside, Mrs. Tian lowered her voice and asked, "what happened to your young lady when she went out today?"


    Little happy face dew hesitates, "madam, you don''t embarrass the maidservant, the young lady once warned the maidservant, if will not pass the thing that she agrees to disclose to you again, will pick the skin of the maidservant."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll peel your skin now!" Mrs. Tian said


    Xiao Xi is going to cry.


    She''s too hard, isn''t she?


    "Say it


    "Madam..."


    Xiaoxi is dying.


    But Mrs. Tian didn''t like her at all. She said, "xiuniangzi has developed some snacks. How about I let you taste them first?"


    Xiao Xi''s round eyes brightened.


    Mrs. Tian continued: "your snacks will be increased to two every month!"


    It''s not difficult for Xiaoxi to tell her everything and every process after she left home in the morning.


    Finally shrunk his neck carefully said: "madam, you must not say to the young lady is said by the maidservant."


    Otherwise, the young lady might have skinned her!


    Mrs. Tian''s eyes were complex, looking at the eager little joy on her face, and she felt sad in her heart.


    This girl is so easy to cheat. Today she can lure her with snacks. In the future, others will do the same. Then, her daughter It''s worrying.Because it was too worrying, Mrs. Yutian ignored the important things for the time being.


    Back to the front, worried Mrs. Tian wondered whether she should equip her daughter with a steady maid who is not so easy to lure and abduct?


    She thinks about it, but she doesn''t dare to make her own decisions. Her daughter is also eccentric. She doesn''t allow anyone to interfere in her own hospital affairs and the people around her.


    Including her biological mother.


    In some things, my daughter is surprisingly stubborn.


    With the side of the Mammy to discuss.


    But the latter said: "my wife, alas, it''s not the time to say this. Although Xiaoxi is greedy, she has a clear distinction between the inside and the outside. She grew up with the young lady, and the old slave knows her temperament. She is not used to eating inside and outside The most important thing at the moment is Miss''s life. "


    The end of life?


    Mrs. Tian''s eyes are dazed.


    As soon as mammy saw it, she knew that her wife had made another mistake of avoiding the heavy and taking the light. She quickly reminded her, "you forget, Miss met Mr. Su..."


    After Mammy''s reminding, Mrs. Tian just recovered.


    Yes, how did she forget the most important one?


    "Ma''am, it''s a rare fate. Moreover, miss nuguan''s abnormality after she came back..." Mammy said, blinking, lowering her voice and saying, "that''s not a careless reaction."


    Mrs. Tian nodded. It''s true that her daughter is as good-natured as her mother. She seldom suffered from distress, and her daughter''s absent mindedness after she came back is hard to ignore.


    Think, but hesitated again, "can be we think much, that wench before but made clear attitude..."


    "Oh, ma''am, I don''t think Miss even saw what Mr. Su looked like when we met that day. But today, I just saw clearly that Mr. Su was very gentle. Miss can''t look at him too much again."


    Thinking of Su Zimu''s appearance, Mrs. Tian nodded with approval.


    After thinking about it, he was happy. "It seems that there will be a happy event in our Earl''s house."


    The smile on Mrs. Tian''s face could not be covered.


    For Su Zimu, she really liked it. At the beginning, her daughter didn''t want to say anything. She felt sorry for it for a while, but she didn''t expect it to turn around.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 817

    Mrs. Tian''s heart was down.


    But when I saw my daughter recovering as usual in the evening, I was a little uncertain.


    She exchanged her eyes with her mother and whispered: "xian''er, aren''t you happy to go out today?"


    "Why do you say that?" Tian xian''er doesn''t understand.


    "My mother is worried about you when you come back..."


    "No, I''m just thinking that I should prepare some make-up for Myrtle when she''s getting married."


    Mrs. Tian Leng, "so?"


    Tian Xian son doubts: "otherwise?"


    Mrs. Tian: "yes."


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing..."


    Mrs. Tian''s eyes brightened, "you say."


    "Mother, how strange is your reaction?" Tian xian''er swallowed her saliva.


    What does her mother look forward to?


    "No, no, you tell me what it is first." Of course, Mrs. Tian won''t betray Xiaoxi. Otherwise, it will be difficult for her to make a routine next time. She will quickly divert her daughter''s attention.


    Although Tian xian''er felt strange, she didn''t think much about it. She didn''t even think that Xiao Xi had sold her out. Then she said the different reaction of Bai RI ye Chaoge. Then she looked around, lowered her voice and said in a very low voice: "Niang, I wonder if Chaoge is contaminated with anything unclean? I remember that you are very close to the master of Thanksgiving temple. Do you want to... "


    When Mrs. Tian heard about it, she was not interested in it. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to be a strange god."


    "It''s really strange. Chaoge is different from the previous Chaoge. Not only do I think so, but Mo CI also thinks so, so I wonder if there is something unclean around Chaoge. You know, the back palace..."


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous." Don''t wait for Tian Xian son to finish saying, Tian madam doesn''t have good spirit of interrupt a way: "really of courage more and more big, what words you also dare to say, don''t be afraid of disaster from mouth?"


    Tian xian''er also realized that she had nothing to say and lowered her head. "I''m also worried about Chaoge. I''ve known her for more than a year, and I know her quite well. Among the four of us, she''s the most calm and sober. How ever have I seen her..."


    "It''s not surprising that people will change, you will change, Mozi will change, and the princess will change." Mrs. Tian''s reply was perfunctory.


    What she wants to know is not that the crown princess has changed her personality, but that her daughter''s admiration for Suzi!


    Unfortunately, Tian xian''er couldn''t understand her mind. Instead, she felt that her mother''s words were reasonable and nodded in agreement: "yes, first Mrs. Yuan Ye was poisoned, then she got sick, and then her appetite changed greatly. It''s no surprise that her temperament changed."


    Immediately, Tian xian''er was not depressed.


    My mother is right. Everyone will change. Doesn''t Motz change when he meets general ye? It''s no surprise that Chaoge will change.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Having had three sons and one daughter, Mrs. Tian''s eyelids immediately jumped, "do you think the princess''s appetite has changed?"


    Tian Xian Er nodded, "and her temperament has also changed greatly."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tian quietly calculated the date of the prince''s wedding. In order to be sure, she asked her daughter some more questions. Gradually, she began to worry about it.


    The crown princess is really proud. It seems that she hasn''t been married to the east palace for several months?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Chaoge, who had been married to the east palace for a few months, vomited faintly.


    When she came back from the outside, she felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to eat dinner. She was forced to eat by mammy Liu and Wei Kai. After eating for a short time, she vomited out.


    The whole person is very uncomfortable.


    Vomit after a while, gargle, lie on Wei Kai''s body aggrieved afflictive.


    Wei Kai was very distressed. He comforted her and asked the world of mortals, "how about it?"


    Red dust shakes his head, "Miss, it''s OK."


    "All vomit like this, still say nothing serious?" Wei Kai was angry.


    The world of mortals bowed his head bitterly, "miss is really not a big problem. The reason why she can vomit is that the maid estimates that miss is unhappy."


    Well.


    Bad luck?


    Wei Kai frowned and said, "don''t we all start from three months later?"


    His girl is only two months old!


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s impossible to say. It depends on your constitution." Mother Hu came forward and said, and mother Liu nodded.


    "Then what? You can''t do this, can you? What can you do? "


    He doesn''t care whether it''s personal constitution or not, he only knows now that his girl is uncomfortable, uncomfortable and can''t eat!


    There is really no way to say bad luck. This is the only way for every woman to get pregnant. Of course, some people have a special constitution and don''t say bad luck. But there is no way to say bad luck. What we can do is to pay attention to the diet on weekdays.


    "No medicine?" Wei Kai asked.


    "Your Highness, it''s the third part of the medicine." Red dust reminds a way.Smell speech, Wei Kai can''t, let them go down to prepare some more food, then hold ye Chaoge tightly, bow to kiss her forehead, "still uncomfortable?"


    Ye Chaoge rubbed in his arms, and his nose was full of his good smell. He shook his head, "much better."


    The new food was soon ready. With the lesson of pregnancy and vomiting, mother Liu went to the kitchen to prepare all the dishes without oil.


    Although the food has been spit out, ye Chaoge has no appetite at all.


    Wei Kai fed her a few mouthfuls and said he would not eat anything.


    Even like a child, holding him played Lai.


    Wei Kai had no way to get rid of her, especially the girl who played tricks on her. She was totally overwhelmed and ordered people to take things away.


    "You don''t have enough for dinner. Why don''t you tell me what you want to eat and I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t want to eat anything..." Then he yawned, "sleepy."


    Wei Kai looked at her red eyes. Because of yawning, the corner of her eyes overflowed with a little water. She looked rather delicate and pitiful.


    Heart suddenly a soft, holding people back to the inner room placement.


    When he gave ye Chaoge a clean face, his girl fell asleep first. She shrank into a ball and slept soundly.


    Wei Kai looked at it, and his lips rose slightly.


    His girl is so delicate, who can think, in her belly, there is a small life is growing.


    After taking care of everything, Wei Kai also lay down, holding people and stepping into the sweet sleep with her.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In a daze, Wei Kai, who is very alert, feels that someone is staring at him. He slowly opens his eyes. The scene in front of him is him. He can''t help but be scared.


    In the dark tent, ye Chaoge was sitting there in a red coat. His bright eyes were like shining. He was staring at him with dark hair. Some of them even blocked his face.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 818

    Wei Kai


    Pinch some sweat wet palm, who sleep well, suddenly open their eyes, see this scene will also feel thrilled.


    So, it''s not him.


    "How did you wake up? Can''t sleep? "


    Wei Kai sat up, stretched out his hand, and just touched her shoulder. Fortunately, it was warm.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know that his man regarded her as a Piao. He jumped into his arms and said wrongly, "husband..."


    The sound of her husband almost made Wei Kai''s bones crisp.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to eat the green fruit snack made by Mochi. I really want to eat it, especially."


    As if this is not enough, ye Chaoge Baji mouth, quiet room, clearly heard the sound of her swallowing saliva.


    Wei Kai how willing to refuse her, lift up the curtain to look at the sky outside, clenched his teeth, "the green fruit snack made by Mo Ci, right? Cheng, you wait. My husband is going to find it for you


    "So Isn''t that good? "


    Ye Chaoge twisted his fingers.


    The mouth is not very good, but the eyes are full of the desire for green fruit snacks.


    Of course, Wei Kai said that he would not, and that his daughter-in-law was the biggest.


    Immediately put on the outer robe, let the night watchman Si Qin go to pick up the south wind.


    According to a period of recuperation, the south wind is already strong.


    "If you go to Ye''s house to find Cibai, you say that the Crown Princess wants to eat the green fruit snack made by Miss Mo, and let his future uncle do it."


    Nanfeng touched the sweat that didn''t exist.


    Future uncles are out, what can we do?


    Nanfeng takes the lightness skill to Yefu. He finds qingmingyuan and calls out the sleeping yecibo.


    "What happened in the middle of the night?"


    Good dream just happened, suddenly called up, ye Cibo is very angry, the tone of speech is also very strong.


    Nanfeng told his royal highness what he had ordered.


    Ye Cibai was silent.


    One side is my sister, my little nephew, and the other is my future daughter-in-law.


    "It''s really a problem for me!"


    Yecibai grits his teeth.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat!


    But what can he do?


    He got up and dressed. He went to the bachelor''s mansion late at night and came to shuiyuexuan to call Mo CI up.


    "Green fruit snack? "The song of the morning?"


    So late?


    Tossing people?


    After all, there is no such thing as normal people, and his sister has never been so upset.


    "There''s something I haven''t told you. She''s been happy for almost two months."


    Mozi blinked and some of them didn''t come back.


    "Mo''er, I know it''s hard for you, but the girl didn''t eat much at night, and she vomited after eating..."


    From the moment of Nanfeng''s appearance, ye Cibo knew that Wei Kai was deliberately trying to embarrass him. It was clear that he could come forward, but he had to find him and let him be the villain who disturbed people''s dreams.


    It''s still a hard thing to refuse.


    After all, Nanfeng told him about the night, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Therefore, the palm and the back of his hand are all flesh. He can only aggrieve his future daughter-in-law.


    But it doesn''t matter. One day he will get it back. Anyway, his daughter-in-law will be happy.


    Hum!


    Hearing that ye Chaoge was happy, Mo Ci was surprised and quickly got up to dress and went to the kitchen to make green fruit snacks for ye Chaoge.


    Ye Cibo is on the side to help fight.


    No wonder Chaoge seems to be a different person. No wonder she is so abnormal in the daytime. No wonder when she and xian''er went out of the East Palace, mother Liu and mother Hu reacted like this


    "You''ve done such a good job of secrecy that I didn''t even notice it."


    Ye Cibo thought she was angry. He was angry that he was hiding from her. He quickly explained, "I don''t want to tell you, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity."


    Looking at his nervous explanation, Mozi chuckled, "what are you doing so nervous? I don''t blame you."


    She understood.


    There must be a reason why we don''t say such a happy thing.


    Thinking of the status of Donggong, the identity of Ye Chaoge, and the identity of her and the prince''s heirs, everything is self-evident.


    Half an hour later, the green fruit snack is fresh.


    "While it''s hot, you can send it to the east palace. By the way, you can bring a message for me. If Chaoge wants to eat again, just send someone over, no matter when or where."


    Just don''t mess with him any more.


    Her heart aches.


    It''s a pity that ye Cibo, a rough man, can''t understand the beauty''s intentions. He just says, "my Mo''er is still considerate."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Ye Cibai steals a fragrance and runs away happily.Seeing off ye Cibai, Mo Ci goes back to his room. Although the movement is as small as possible, he hears a little and gets up.


    "Miss, this is..."


    "Some of them are hungry. I went to the kitchenette to find something to eat," he said


    "Ah?"


    "Go to sleep. I''ll sleep, too." After that, without giving whispers another chance to talk, Mozi went into his boudoir.


    The light language that stays alone in the same place does not understand murmur: "hungry? Miss, I have a lot to eat at dinner. It''s more than usual. "


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    Under the bright light, ye Chaoge is contented to eat the still hot green fruit snack made by Mochi.


    She eats well, but the opposite yecibai looks sour.


    Just now when he saw how delicious she ate, he thought how delicious it was.


    In a word, he hasn''t had a snack made by Metz himself.


    Then he twisted a piece and put it in his mouth. By the way, he got a stare from Wei Kai, as if he and ye Chaoge had robbed him of food, which was extremely evil.


    At the entrance of the snack, he couldn''t chew twice, so he vomited out all the food and poured a cup of tea.


    So sour!


    Looking at her sweet sister, she silently touches the corner of her lips. This pregnant woman is really eye opening.


    When ye Chaoge is finished, ye Cibai''s saliva will overflow. It''s sour.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded vigorously, "delicious."


    Well, my sister said delicious, that is delicious.


    "What else would you like to eat?"


    "Well, sugar gourd?"


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure." Let your mouth cheap, let you ask!


    Looking at his brother''s twisted handsome face, ye Chaoge falls on Wei Kai with a smile: "I''m teasing you. I''ve eaten so many snacks. How can I eat sugar gourd?"


    Ye Cibai was relieved that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he had better go back quickly.


    Then he ran away in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge laughed more happily.


    After eating and drinking enough, ye Chaoge is sleepy. Wei Kai doesn''t let her sleep after eating. He drags her around the room for a few times to eat. Then he lets her go to sleep.


    As soon as I lay down, I fell asleep.


    After tossing about for so long, Wei Kai didn''t feel sleepy.


    Holding people lying for a long time, almost to dawn just add some sleep.


    Confused but a little bit, mother Liu came in and called, it''s time to go to the morning court.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 819

    Wei Kai lightly got up to change clothes, and then went out with a pair of black eyes.


    Don''t forget to tell the princess not to disturb before leaving.


    Looking at her Royal Highness''s hasty but tired figure, mother Hu was distressed. She discussed with mother Liu whether to let her highness and the Crown Princess sleep in separate rooms.


    In other families, however, when the wife of the main room is happy, most of them live separately. If the wife is considerate, she will take the initiative to buy her husband two concubines or a common room.


    Liu Ma Ma hears speech, frowned, this is alluding to her young lady is not good at understanding person meaning?


    "I didn''t mean that. I just watched his highness go to court early in the morning. At night, the crown prince and concubine were greedy. Although it was the first time, it would be the same in the future. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid his Highness''s body will be unbearable." Mother Hu explained.


    Mammy Liu pulled the corner of her lips, squeezed out a forced smile, and said faintly, "it''s useless for you to tell me, or would you like to talk to your highness?"


    She won''t say it anyway!


    This is an obvious proposal to estrange husband and wife. How stupid does she have to be to mention it?


    Moreover, even if it was mentioned, his highness would not agree.


    But she did not say these words, but let mammy Hu to eat the door shut.


    It wasn''t that she deliberately made mischief and calculated on mother Hu, but she knew that mother Hu had this idea at this time, and she would still have it in the future. Her young lady was going to be pregnant for ten months, which she said for a while, but not for ten months.


    Only let mammy Hu himself to eat the door shut, this matter just came to an end, so, also can break her mind.


    Of course, she can say these words clearly, but, as everyone knows, she is a young lady. If she really said these words to mammy Hu, the other party would only think that she was facing her own young lady.


    Let your highness come out.


    What''s more


    Thinking of what mother Hu had just said, mother Liu was extremely uncomfortable.


    So, it''s a little revenge.


    As for the two old women''s private thoughts, Wei Kai in the early Dynasty was not clear at all.


    Today''s hot topics in the court are all about the loan forced by three scholars yesterday.


    Some people want to take over the case, others say that Jing Zhaoyin can''t solve such a big case, while others disagree


    For a moment, there was a constant struggle over the court.


    Wei Kai turned a deaf ear to this, he was independent of the first, bowed his head and yawned one by one.


    Xuanzheng emperor on the Dragon chair couldn''t help yawning.


    Then a courtier asked his majesty, but he didn''t have a good rest. Your majesty, take care of the Dragon


    Emperor xuanzheng looked down at his son, who was pretending to be nonexistent. He said faintly, "this matter has been taken over by Zuo an. He will patrol the camp and wait for the result."


    Smell speech, courtiers immediately quiet down, in addition to the way your majesty wise also can how?


    As for those with a ghost mind, they are nervous.


    Emperor xuanzheng turned a blind eye to this. Zuo an''s ability is obvious to all. He just needs to wait for the memorial presented by Jing Zhaoyin''s mansion. As for those who are guilty, Zuo an will find out one by one.


    Ah, if only all ministers were like Zuo an.


    Thinking, looking at his son.


    The son used to be very capable. Since he became a pro


    Tut Tut, look at the two big shadows at the moment. I don''t know how to toss at night.


    No, his mother''s wife is gone. He''s a good father and Emperor. Don''t rely on his youth and don''t cherish his own body.


    Thinking about it, Emperor xuanzheng made up his mind and winked at Guo Yuan.


    The latter came forward and said, "if you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat from the court."


    after you leave the court, Emperor xuanzheng sent someone to carry Wei Kai to the imperial study, and then began a round of painstaking education.


    The general meaning is, Kai''er, you are still young. Don''t be too impatient. My father also understands the agitation of your age. However, you should know that excessive consumption is not long-term.


    Kai''er, there''s a long way to go. Don''t worry about it


    Wei Kai is not stupid. Maybe he didn''t know at the beginning, so he was confused. But the more he said later, the more straightforward he was. How could he not understand what his father wanted to express?


    Resist the corner of the mouth twitch impulse, will to the mouth of you always want to swallow down.


    Forget it, misunderstanding is misunderstanding, and there won''t be less meat left and right.


    However, I really can''t listen to him any more, from letting him control to finally breaking down


    That''s not to say he can''t do it!


    Wei Yi grinds his teeth and says, "father, are you finished? If you have finished, can you leave first? "


    Emperor xuanzheng choked. Of course, he didn''t finish!


    Looking forward to his son''s impatience, he swallowed his words and sighed again. If his mother''s wife had not gone early, why should he have bored his son? I''ve already asked his mother to go to the crown princess."Come on, you go down."


    Let''s go, let''s go, let''s not get in the way.


    Wei Kai didn''t stop at all. He walked out in a hurry.


    I don''t know if Ge''er wakes up and has a better appetite?


    Seeing this, Emperor xuanzheng, who was behind him, secretly scolded his son for not striving for success, but his dislike turned to his dislike. What he should be told was still to be given in place. Later, he raised his voice and cried out, "what I just said, do you want to keep it in mind? It''s not a small thing. I''m doing it for you. "


    It''s a pity that Wei Yi didn''t pay attention to his kind advice.


    All the way back to the East Palace in a hurry, I was relieved to hear that ye Chaoge hadn''t woken up. When I wanted to go in and have a look, I was stopped by mother Hu.


    "Your Highness, I have something to say."


    Wei Kai frowned and took her to the side room, then motioned to her.


    Mammy Hu gave her advice to sleep separately, and finally said: "the crown princess will live a long time in the future. According to her constitution, no one knows when she will be happy. Your highness is busy. When she is young, the old slave will choose two..."


    "Needless to say, I understand what you mean."


    Wei Kai look slightly cold down, light way: "mother Hu, in your eyes, alone or a child?"


    Mother Hu shook her head truthfully, but naturally she was not.


    "Since it''s not, don''t you know what to do and what not to do?" The tone is slightly high, with a deep chill.


    "This..."


    Wei Yi''s eyes were locked tightly on mother Hu''s body, and she said in a deep voice: "the orphan princess is the orphan''s son. She suffers from the pain of cherishing her son. Being her husband alone, she can''t share it for her. If she has to avoid this small matter and obstruct her eyes with other women when she is pregnant, is she still worthy of being a husband?"


    After some questioning, she turned pale on the spot and knelt down quickly, "Your Highness, it''s the old slave who takes it as his own."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 820

    "You don''t just think you are, you think you are!"


    Wei Kai''s face condenses extremely, a pair of awe inspiring black eyes slightly narrow up, "you a Mammy, with what meddle in the private affairs between the orphan and the crown princess?"


    Mammy Hu''s face changed, and Wei Kai''s next words made her fall into the ice pool.


    "You dare to let Gu and the Crown Princess sleep separately today and put people around him. In the future, is it time to intervene in the east palace?"


    Wei Kai patted the table and said, "don''t think that you used to be an orphan nurse. Then you can tell the story of the orphan and the princess and remember your identity!"


    After that, Wei Kai did not go back.


    Out of the side room, called the sea manager, "send mother Hu back to the Princess House."


    Mammy Hu on the side room ground heard the speech, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, an old face, very pale.


    Everyone did not expect that Wei Kai would be so angry. It was mammy Liu who was a little flustered.


    You know, she didn''t mean to run away from mother Hu at all. She was a lot of lighthearted when she was with mother Hu. She was not stupid. How could she do harm to others but not to herself? She just wanted her highness to come forward and break the idea that mother Hu shouldn''t have.


    I didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like this.


    The sea manager personally took mother Hu out. When he passed by mother Liu, he had a pause. His red eyes glared at mother Liu and said in a dumb voice, "I''ve been fighting wild geese all day, but I didn''t want to be pecked today."


    As soon as she heard this, she knew that she had misunderstood.


    "Mother Hu..."


    The next Siqin wanted to speak. She was stopped by mammy Liu. She shook her head to mammy Hu. "I said before that your highness and my lady are very affectionate. Don''t meddle in the master''s affections. You don''t listen to me."


    Then he said, "believe it or not, I have no other intention."


    A word, exchange is the sneer of mother Hu.


    Knowing that she didn''t listen, Mammy Liu shook her head and pulled the harp aside.


    The manager of the sea made a polite gesture to mother Hu, took her back to pack up her things, and sent her to the eldest princess mansion.


    The eldest princess sighed when she learned the story. She looked at mother Hu, who was so sad that she felt very lucky.


    If she didn''t go to the palace to find her majesty at the beginning, but insisted on what she thought, would mother Hu''s fate be hers?


    Let mammy Zhao send off the sea manager, the eldest princess said to mammy Hu: "when I sent you to the east palace that day, I told you that the prince is no longer a little prince, but you don''t listen to me, and I''m afraid you can think of a way to let the prince..."


    "Just go back to where you are. My princess mansion will not treat you badly."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know these things.


    After a long time, I found out later that I had never seen mother Hu, so I asked Wei Kai who had just come back from Prince Chen''s house.


    Today is Xisan, the younger brother of Weikai.


    Ye Chaoge was going to go to the palace, but when she made a scene last night, Wei Kai said that he didn''t trust her at all, so he took the initiative to take over the trip and let her stay in the east palace. He went on her behalf.


    The latter said to her, "mother Hu''s little grandson is ill and has gone back to take care of her grandson. I''ll find another suitable one to help mother Liu these days."


    Ye Chaoge does not believe this.


    As early as when mother Hu came, she found out the details.


    Mother Hu had no grandchildren at all, only grandchildren.


    But he didn''t tear it down. When Wei Kai went to the front hall in the afternoon to deal with affairs, he asked mother Liu, and then he knew the inside story.


    After hearing this, she was silent and thoughtful.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu felt a thump in her heart and said, "Miss, please don''t think wildly. Your highness is not that kind of person and will never listen to mammy Hu."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "where do you think of me? Do I look like someone who pushes his husband to another woman?"


    Mother Liu was silent.


    It''s not like that before, but when the young lady of her family has her own body, she can''t figure it out. What if the young lady


    And ye Chaoge''s next words let her relax.


    "I''m just thinking that there''s some truth in what mammy Hu said. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble. He has his own responsibility..." Just like last night, once or twice is enough. If it goes on like this, how can Wei Kai, who has to get up early and go to court, bear it.


    However, this is also the first time, maybe the last.


    So let''s talk about it later.


    Unfortunately, the so-called uncertainty does not exist. That night, ye Chaoge was awakened by her hunger. Fortunately, what she wanted to eat this time was not the green fruit snack made by Mozi, but the hot and sour noodles made by the old imperial chef.


    In the middle of the night, the Qixin building was ablaze with lights, and everyone was busy.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the busy Wei Kai, distressed, then said: "or, let''s sleep separately for a while?"Wei Kai immediately frowned.


    Ye Chaoge added: "I love you."


    The frown stretched out.


    Wei Kai walked over and stroked her small face with his big hand. "Don''t think so much. I can''t replace the pain of giving birth to children for me. If you avoid the past when you need me most, am I still worthy of being a husband?"


    "You don''t have to think about anything. You just need to take good care of yourself. I have everything else. Didn''t your brother say that my husband can''t just decorate."


    Ye Chaoge warm heart, stretch out the bracelet on his waist, will face buried in his chest, "I just love you."


    "Do you know why I don''t love you?"


    He witnessed her not eating, her vomiting, her nausea


    He is not distressed.


    Compared with what she suffered, what is it to be called up in the middle of the night?


    Besides, he can make up for sleep in the daytime.


    Ye Chaoge buried in his arms, urn sound urn airway: "then you can''t dislike me trouble, also can''t dislike me, more can''t be impatient."


    Frankly speaking, she is also a hypocritical person.


    In fact, only she knew that she didn''t want to separate from him at all.


    As he said, she needs him.


    Even if he can''t replace anything, she just needs him.


    Even if he just quietly with his side, it''s better to let himself alone face all the pain and change.


    "Silly girl, it''s too late for me to love you."


    While the couple were talking, mother Liu sent the spicy and sour noodles made by the old imperial chef.


    Ye Chaoge''s head is full of sweat. After eating and drinking enough, he is satisfied, and then he sleeps in Wei Kai''s arms.


    Wei Kai in her extra dependence, followed by sleep in the past.


    The next morning there was no accident, but she was awakened by mammy Liu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 821

    Early in the morning, Emperor xuanzheng looked at his son, and now he felt that he could not go on like this.


    Otherwise, his son would have to collapse.


    Inadvertently, he left early and went back to the imperial study in silence.


    We have to find a way.


    At this time, in front of Wuying hall, Qi Jiren and ye Cibai were walking on both sides of Weikai.


    "What did you eat last night?" Ye Cibai gloated at Wei Kai''s black.


    "Hot and sour noodles."


    Ye Cibai said, "it''s sour and spicy. Is it OK?"


    "Bah, bah, shut up if you can''t speak. Haven''t you heard of that? Sour son and spicy girl, your mother came here when she was pregnant with you." Qi Jiren reprimanded.


    Ye Cibai blinked, "since she is a sour girl, then my mother was acidophilic when she was pregnant with me?"


    Qi Jiren glanced at his grandson faintly and sighed: "to tell you the truth, my grandfather didn''t want to hit you very much, but since you asked, my grandfather couldn''t avoid answering."


    Ye Cibai said, "in fact, you don''t have to answer."


    He doesn''t have to listen!


    Qi Jiren automatically ignored his words and said, "I remember when your mother was pregnant with you, she didn''t particularly like sour food, but sweet food. At that time, everyone said she was a little girl, tut tut..."


    While saying this, Qi Jiren looked at ye Cibai from top to bottom.


    I didn''t expect to be born with a handle.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Do you dare to be more obvious where your eyes stay?


    Wei Kai''s mouth was drawn by the old and the young. When she went back, she told ye Chaoge about the episode, which made her very happy.


    The couple had breakfast together. While they were eating in the garden, they suddenly came to an imperial edict to send Wei Kai to work.


    Just saw off Wei Kai, not long after, the sea manager came in a hurry, "crown princess, someone came to the palace, manager Guo came in person."


    Guo Yuan?


    "But your Highness has just left." Ye Chaoge subconsciously thinks that Guo Yuan is looking for Wei Kai.


    Who knows, the sea manager said: "manager Guo did not come to find your highness, but to announce you into the palace."


    "Me?"


    This next ye Chaoge accident, xuanzheng emperor sent Guo Yuan to summon her into the palace?


    The emperor xuanzheng in the front sent Wei Kai to take care of the errand, and the latter sent Guo Yuan, the first person around him, to summon her to the palace


    At this point, ye Chaoge can''t help but feel a little depressed.


    He ordered the sea manager to serve tea, while she was served by mother Liu.


    "Miss, your majesty suddenly called, and deliberately avoided your highness..."


    His royal highness QIANJIAO was ordered to do the errand, and Guo Yuan, the hind foot, invited someone to do the errand.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Let''s go to the palace and have a look."


    "I will go with you."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    And at this time, the imperial library.


    The eldest princess looked at emperor xuanzheng in shock, some of them couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Your Majesty, what did you just say? Let me advise the princess? To meddle in the affairs of their husband and wife.... "


    Sex


    The eldest princess could not say the last two words.


    Emperor xuanzheng was embarrassed. "Sister Huang, you haven''t seen Kai''er these two days, have you? The child has been listless for the past two days. I''m even surprised to see the bruise at the moment... "


    With a sigh, he said, "concubine Qi went early. I can''t believe those people in the harem. I can only trouble you if I think about it. Please help me."


    The eldest princess opened her mouth and found her voice after a while. She said with a smile, "Your Majesty can talk to the prince himself."


    Even if we have to look for it, we should also look for the prince instead of the passive princess, right?


    "I''ve looked for it, but sister Huang should know better than anyone about the temperament of Kai''er." If the son listened to him, he didn''t have to go through so much trouble. He just wanted to start with the princess,.


    Emperor xuanzheng also said: "as a father-in-law, I shouldn''t intervene in the affairs of their husband and wife. But Kai''er is still young. How can I watch him break his own body."


    The eldest princess couldn''t help laughing. She looked at the emperor''s younger brother, who was embarrassed and confused. She was even happier.


    She couldn''t help it.


    When did her brother become so funny?


    "Sister Huang!"


    Emperor xuanzheng''s face flushed with shame.


    The eldest princess barely stopped laughing, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said, "so, is it for this reason that you declared me to enter the palace?"


    Not long ago, the palace summoned her to enter the palace.


    She thought something was wrong, and she came here in a hurry. As a result, her brother told her that the prince and the princess were young and uncontrollable. She asked her to help the prince and the princess and said, don''t let the prince get sick at a young age.This is simply the biggest laughing point of this year. I can contract her for a year.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that they had never told emperor xuanzheng about ye Chaoge''s happiness.


    Think of already know oneself, faintly some proud.


    "Sister Huang! I want to get down to business with you


    The eldest princess looked innocent. "I''m talking to you, too."


    Emperor Xuan zhengdi


    He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll give it to you when the princess comes."


    "Have you sent someone to the east palace?"


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded. For this reason, he tried to find a reason to support Wei Kai. As a father, he contracted to be a mother. Is it easy for him.


    It''s not easy!


    The eldest princess waved her hand, "no, I know what''s going on. I''ll send someone back..."


    Who knows, before she finished her words, Guo Yuan came back, "Your Majesty, the crown princess is here, do you want to invite the crown princess in?"


    Emperor xuanzheng didn''t notice what the eldest princess said. He nodded and asked Guo Yuan to invite people in. Then he gave his elder sister a look in your eyes.


    The eldest princess sipped her lips. She was helpless.


    After a while, ye Chaoge came into the imperial study. When she was about to give a big gift to xuanzheng emperor, the eldest princess reacted quickly and quickly came forward to stop people.


    Pinching her wrist, she looked at the person carefully, then frowned, "how thin again?"


    Then he was concerned and asked ye Chaoge to eat more. He didn''t want to lose himself. He ordered someone to do what he wanted to eat. If the East Palace didn''t have it, he would go to the princess mansion. If the princess mansion didn''t have it, he would come to the palace.


    The eldest princess kept talking about ye Chaoge, but did not mention the entrustment of emperor xuanzheng.


    The emperor xuanzheng was so worried that he kept winking at the eldest princess. However, his eyelids were cramped. The eldest princess pretended that she couldn''t see him and only cared about ye Chaoge.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 822

    "I''ve heard about what happened before. It''s my improper arrangement. Don''t worry about it or make it difficult for yourself..."


    The eldest princess is a little bit hause.


    Then there is an endless care exhortation.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge one by one should, from time to time the way a thank you aunt care.


    About half an hour later, the eldest princess said, "go back, don''t be tired."


    Immediately ordered people to send the princess, and his sedan chair to her, thousands of advice must be careful.


    Regardless of xuanzheng emperor''s dark face and ye Chaoge''s ignorance, he personally sent her away.


    "Sister Huang!"


    Emperor xuanzheng was annoyed. He asked her for help, but she was very good. Where is help? It''s obviously help!


    Let ye Chaoge eat more and keep healthy. Doesn''t that mean that she should squeeze his son with her strength?


    Emperor xuanzheng admitted that he was obscene, but what could he do.


    His son''s bruise is really distressing.


    I thought that Huang Jie could be regarded as Kai er''s half mother. She appointed that she would stand on her side unconditionally, but the result was good!


    It''s killing him!


    For xuanzheng emperor''s anger, the eldest princess Hun did not care, the old God sat down, "you ah, think too much, things are not as you think."


    She couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that her brother''s imagination would be so rich.


    Rich enough to make her laugh or cry.


    Emperor xuanzheng frowned, "what do you mean?"


    According to sister Huang, behind this What''s the secret?


    The eldest princess sold a pass and said, "I''d better wait for the prince to come back and let him tell you."


    She''s out of it.


    "Sister Huang!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be impatient. You will know about this when the prince comes back."


    The eldest princess was so determined that she didn''t open her mouth. She sold the gate for a while. Then she went to the Changle palace to worship imperial concubine Qi on the pretext that she left xuanzheng emperor sitting there in a daze.


    At this time, out of the palace, sitting on the carriage back to the East Palace, ye Chaoge''s brain is still in a state of muddle.


    Alert and alert, confused and return, that is at this time of her.


    "Miss, you say your majesty What does that mean? "


    Also don''t understand mother Liu.


    I can''t understand the purpose of your Majesty''s call.


    Originally, I thought that your Highness''s call would not be a great event, and there would be no good things. If it was a good thing, how could you avoid your highness?


    All the way to the palace, I met emperor xuanzheng and the eldest princess. The eldest princess''s care was real. Then I went out of the palace.


    It''s really hard to understand what it means?


    Could it be that such a great effort was just to publicize her young lady and let the eldest princess care for her?


    Don''t you think it''s a big deal?


    Most importantly, your Majesty''s reaction at that time was not good.


    Mother Liu couldn''t understand it, neither did ye Chaoge.


    However, it should be no big deal, otherwise, she would not be so muddled out of the palace.


    It''s evening for Wei Kai to come back. After hearing about this, I contacted him yesterday when he went to the early court. What''s more, I don''t understand why his father left him so painstakingly.


    After ye Chaoge was settled, he went into the palace with a black face.


    "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince."


    Emperor xuanzheng was painting. Today, he was so angry that he needed painting to calm down.


    At this time, I heard the report from the waiter, and the action on my hand suddenly dropped a drop of thick ink.


    Emperor Xuan zhengdi


    Ruined a good picture of him!


    Throw away the pen and open your mouth to say "let him in!" At that time, he saw that Wei Kai didn''t ask himself to enter, and his face was black and calm.


    As soon as he saw this posture, Emperor xuanzheng was worried about it. He immediately took the initiative and said, "you are more and more out of order now. Do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    Wei Kai gives Guo Yuan a wink. The latter hesitates a little, but he takes people back.


    He doesn''t want to stay as a pond fish.


    The father and son are not going to be good anyway.


    "Wei Kai! Now you are with me... "


    "Father."


    Not waiting for xuanzheng emperor angrily denounced the end of the words, Wei Kai light mouth to interrupt, "you want to be the emperor''s grandfather."


    Eh?


    Emperor xuanzheng choked with saliva, grandfather?


    Do you mean


    Rub ground to stand up, "your little daughter-in-law is happy?"


    Wei Kai was too lazy to correct the little character. He nodded, "I''m glad."


    "So..." Emperor xuanzheng swallowed his saliva, "when? What does the doctor say? "


    "A month ago, now it''s two months old, Taiyi? Ha haEmperor xuanzheng listened to his body for two months, and then thought of the abnormal care of the day emperor''s elder sister for the girl. Now he understood everything.


    "Ha ha, good, good, Kai''er, your little daughter-in-law is really proud. You''ve only been married for a few months, and you''ve got a good body. I''ll give her a good reward."


    And then he thought about what to give.


    His small Treasury was emptied by his son long ago. Although he has bought a few pieces recently, most of them


    Er, in order to prevent the recurrence of the previous events and the hollowing out of his small Treasury, he bought some large items that are not suitable for taking.


    After careful consideration, these are not suitable for daughter-in-law.


    That''s going to have to be taken out of the Treasury.


    Reminiscent of the new year''s Eve, all over the country sent gifts, en, there are several suitable.


    In this way, just between breathing, Emperor xuanzheng decided to give his daughter-in-law ye Chaoge a reward.


    Then he told her, "pei''er, go back and tell your little daughter-in-law that she can have a good baby. If she lacks anything, she will come to the palace and ask her to give birth to a fat grandson for me."


    He''s going to be the emperor''s grandfather.


    It''s said that it''s the next generation. He wants to test it himself.


    Wei Kai''s face is even more heavy. When did his father listen to him and avoid the heavy and the light?


    He bit his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter that the prince and concubine of my son."


    Xuanzheng emperor a Leng, "what is also a don''t matter, you this is what words."


    How can it be that it doesn''t matter? It''s his eldest grandson''s mother!


    Since ancient times, in this palace is the mother with son expensive, nature is no exception.


    Of course, concubine Qi is different.


    "Up to now, the prince and concubine of my son have asked the imperial doctor to show them. Do you think it''s still important?"


    After that, Wei Kai said: "the order of my father, the son minister will tell you one by one when he goes back. Here, the son minister will thank you instead of the princess who doesn''t matter. The son minister will leave first."


    Without waiting for emperor xuanzheng''s reaction, Wei Kai''s head would not go back.


    Emperor xuanzheng, who was about to be the emperor''s grandfather, was so excited that with Wei Kai''s retirement, his excitement gradually cooled down. He frowned and pondered for a while, and invited Guo Yuan: "go and find out what''s going on?"


    What does it mean that we haven''t let Taiyi see it yet?


    What''s more, where did Kai''er come from?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 823

    Guo Yuan was the first person around xuanzheng emperor, and he was also the general manager of Da Nei. His efficiency was unmatched.


    Soon, he found out that a month ago at night, in front of the eastern palace of the imperial hospital, he asked the imperial doctor to be intercepted by Yuzhi palace.


    As well as the jade imperial concubine Dabu excess nosebleed, and three days later sent to the east palace.


    Emperor xuanzheng''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Good, that''s good!"


    A month ago, that''s the time when the princess was found happy!


    At that time, it was also the time when the prince went to Tancheng.


    In the middle of the night, when the East Palace went to the imperial hospital to ask for a doctor, it must be that the crown princess was uncomfortable, but Yuzhi palace dared to cut off Hu. All the six doctors on duty went to Yuzhi palace!


    Hematemesis?


    Obviously, it''s a big tonic for excess nosebleed!


    Fortunately, his eldest grandson is OK, otherwise


    Even so, this matter will never be over!


    Emperor xuanzheng gritted his teeth a little, and said in a loud voice, "you can drive Yuzhi palace!"


    At this time, Wei Kai, who had already returned to the East Palace, was not too surprised to learn about these, but just a light grace.


    No attention will be paid to the follow-up development. His goal has been achieved, and his father will take over the rest.


    This night is not a peaceful one.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mozi came to the east palace with a new green fruit snack.


    "You should have said that. If you knew it early, xian''er and I would not come to you that day. How do you feel these two days? Have you got a better appetite? "


    As soon as we met, Mozi couldn''t hide his concern.


    She thought about it before, but after thinking about it, she was afraid of it, so she restrained it to this day.


    Ye Chaoge said to her while eating a warm snack: "still so, you don''t have to worry about me. There are so many people around me. On the contrary, it''s you. In a few days, you and your elder brother will be married. Are you ready?"


    Ye Cibai and Mozi got married on the eighth day of March.


    Now it''s March and it''s getting closer.


    If she had no body, she would have gone to Ye Fu to help prepare.


    When it comes to the approaching wedding, Mo Ci''s cheeks are scarlet, and he nods gently, "almost ready..."


    Ye Chaoge took a sip of fruit tea and swallowed it, "I mean, are you ready?"


    "Me?"


    "Of course, it''s you. Are you ready for this process


    In front of his friends, Mo CI did not hide and nodded again.


    She was ready.


    As early as in the beginning, she had the consciousness. With the passage of time, Yefu was no longer the Yefu before. She married and had nothing to worry about. In this way, she was stronger than what she had imagined before, not just a little bit.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "Ye''s family is now in the hands of his elder brother, without a lot of miasma. If you want to know what''s lacking, it''s your mother. However, after you get married, everything depends on you."


    His mother was in the general''s house, and she was in the east palace. The huge Yeh''s house did not help him.


    Mozi nodded. "I understand."


    "Why didn''t you come with xian''er?"


    "She didn''t like it when she told you something Mozi explained.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "that''s all. After a while, she will know. By the way, she and suzimu..."


    "I don''t know, xian''er doesn''t seem to care."


    Yesterday, Tian xian''er went to the bachelor''s mansion to find her. During that time, Mo CI tried a lot on her, but Tian xian''er was not enthusiastic about it. For a time, she wrote on her face, "what''s the relationship with me?".


    When ye Chaoge heard the words, he didn''t say much.


    Emotional things, the most taboo is to intervene.


    As Tian xian''er''s good friends, all they can do is to wait and see.


    After a while, Mo CI left. Before he left, he told ye Chaoge that if he wanted to eat green fruit snacks next time, he would go to the scholar''s house to look for her at any time. As for the middleman, it was all right.


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "heartache?"


    In response to her was the figure of myrtle''s head, and the faint red tip of his ear.


    Seeing off Mo Ci, ye Chaoge went to the inner room to have a rest.


    She''s feeling more and more powerless now.


    Hongchen said that this is the beginning of the little master to absorb nutrients from her mother, let her rest more, eat more, drink more, sleep more, en, in short, fatten up.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    Wei Kai has come back and is quietly reading the memorial in the inner room.


    After waking up, ye Chaoge was too lazy to move. He lay on his side with his head in his hand and looked at the man not far away who was bathed in the soft sunlight.


    It''s warm in March.


    In the afternoon, the sun was more and more full, and it fell on Wei Kai, like a light, which enveloped him, soft and beautiful.Ye Chaoge''s eyes were too straightforward. Soon Wei Kai noticed that their eyes met in mid air.


    Smile at each other.


    Putting down the memorial, Wei Kai came over and said, "wake up, are you hungry?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded obediently, hungry.


    Wei Kai went to the door and told mammy Liu to arrange meals for them. Then he came back and personally served his little ancestor to change clothes and wash.


    I don''t know if it''s lunch or dinner. I''ll report it to you in advance. There''s an urgent report that needs to be handled by Wei.


    After Wei Kai left, Mammy Liu told her what she had received before.


    Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised: "Xueyan..."


    Mother Liu nodded.


    "And then?"


    "Later, your majesty handed over Xueyan to yuguifei. Now there is no news, but Xueyan''s crime has spread all over the palace."


    When ye Chaoge fell asleep, a shocking news came from the palace.


    Last night, xuanzheng emperor went to Yuzhi palace to sleep. Xueyan, the palace girl beside yuguifei, wanted to confuse the master and was caught by Guo Yuan himself. Xuanzheng emperor punished yuguifei for copying Buddhist scriptures and depriving her of the right to take charge of the palace.


    And Xueyan, xuanzheng emperor did not directly deal with her, but gave her to yuguifei.


    Ye Chaoge thinks about it. There is something strange about it. He thinks that Wei Kai entered the Palace last evening


    There was a little guess in my heart.


    Although she has never told Wei Kaitai about the hospital, it does not mean that he will not know.


    According to his temperament, it will not pass easily.


    Ye Chaoge thought of it, and mother Liu naturally thought of it. She felt very dark. Xueyan, who she had contacted, was a proud master. She was the one who cut off her beard in the Tai hospital that day!


    Now that she has come to this end, she doesn''t sympathize, but thinks she deserves it.


    Snow Yan intends to confuse the Lord to break this game, in fact, it is not difficult to solve, but if you have a little mind, you will catch the wrong.


    Xueyan is the old man beside the jade princess. Although she is in the blooming season, she is in her twenties. She has been around the jade princess for so many years, but she didn''t do it in the early years, but now she suddenly does it. It doesn''t make sense to think about it.


    But these are not important to the people in the harem.


    They just need to know that Princess Yu has offended her majesty. That''s enough.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 824

    After empress Xu closed the palace to reflect on herself, Princess Yu returned to the palace from gratitude temple and took over the power of the palace. At that time, Yuzhi palace could be described as a family bird.


    All the people in the harem came to show their faces.


    And this matter, the reality of the harem show at a glance.


    Yuzhi palace is cooling down at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s early spring and the earth is getting warmer. But Yuzhi palace is just like late autumn.


    At this time, on the main hall of Yuzhi palace.


    Yu Guifei sat on the top of the table. Her face, which used to be well maintained, was haggard and ugly.


    Snow Yan hair messy, embarrassed kneel there, keep kowtow: "Niang Niang, you believe that the slave, the slave really do not, how dare the slave to confuse the master, even if it is to give the slave a hundred courage, the slave also dare not ah."


    She panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    To say last night, Xueyan is still a little confused. She doesn''t know what happened, so she was taken down by Duke Guo, and she was charged with perplexing the Lord!


    If there is any confusion, she knows it all. She doesn''t have it at all!


    Unfortunately, Guo Gonggong didn''t give her a chance to complain. Her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t say anything. He let Guo Gonggong talk to himself and publicize her accusations one by one in public.


    After that, his majesty handed her over to the master for her disposal.


    If so, she is confident that the master will turn this matter into a big one and a small one.


    But his majesty finally gave the master a charge of lax governance of the palace and no skill, and banned him from copying Buddhist scriptures in Yuzhi palace, and took back the master''s right to control the palace.


    Although there was not much connection between the two, she still recognized that her majesty wanted her to die!


    Master because she was deprived of the right to take charge of the palace, and was forbidden to copy Buddhist scriptures in Yuzhi palace, the biggest dependence on hand was deprived, and because of her, how could master spare her?


    "Niang Niang, I really didn''t..."


    "I believe you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine voice is a little hoarse, interrupt snow Yan''s pray, "this palace knows you don''t have."


    Aunt Gong has always been in charge of her Yuzhi palace. From the top of the palace to the maids and the bottom of the palace to the servants, aunt Gong keeps everything in her hands. Xueyan is her person, and her loyalty is beyond doubt. After all, her family is still in her hands.


    What''s more, if she had a change, aunt Gong would be the first to notice it.


    As Xueyan said, even if you lend her a hundred courage, you can''t do anything to betray the Lord.


    Since Xueyan didn''t do it, then, everything is very clear!


    Since she received the notice from jingshifang last night, she felt strange. You know, your majesty has rarely set foot in the harem these years. Even if you set foot, you will only go to huijieyu. At most, other palaces used to sit down. Like last night, she turned over the signs and spent the night in a big way, but it has never been for many years.


    She was puzzled. She thought about it, but she didn''t think of anything. She only thought that her Majesty was in charge of the harem and came to express sympathy.


    Of course, she had thought about the case of Tai hospital a month ago, but she rejected it. It''s been a long time since it happened. There''s nothing wrong with the east palace. It''s impossible for her to suddenly turn around and settle the accounts after a month.


    But in any case, your Majesty''s arrival can not be ambiguous.


    Immediately she was ready.


    After emperor xuanzheng came, he had a chat with her. Seeing that it was getting late, he went to take a bath to prepare for rehousing.


    And that''s what happened.


    Snow Yan is her person, she since is trust have add, then sent her and a few bosom friends in the past to obey orders to serve.


    And just when she took off her make-up, the outside was in a mess, and the next series of developments, though calm as she was, were also unprepared.


    Emperor xuanzheng didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. In a few words, he decided one crime after another and left angrily.


    Leave Xueyan and let her do it by herself.


    It''s said that it''s going to be done at will, but emperor xuanzheng''s words and deeds can''t be clearer.


    Xueyan


    It''s been a night and a morning, and she''s figured it out.


    This matter aims at Xueyan, as well as her!


    Thinking of the news she sent to inquire about not long ago, everything is ready to come out!


    According to the information, before your majesty came to Yuzhi palace, Wei Kai entered the palace!


    Well, after a month, Donggong is going to settle with her!


    And still so unprepared!


    What''s more, let her have no chance to flop!


    Yuguifei takes a long breath and looks at Xueyan kneeling down with fear in her eyes. She regrets that Xueyan is still very good at it, but now, the situation is forcing her to give up.


    "Xueyan, our palace will order people to take good care of your family."


    Smell speech, snow Yan suddenly a tremble, almost collapse on the ground, "Niang Niang, maidservant really don''t have...""I believe in you, but you are so smart, how can you not understand that the whole thing is aimed at you and the palace?" Yu Guifei sighed.


    Xueyandun.


    Yes, she understands now.


    "It''s the east palace!"


    Three words, she gritted her teeth.


    Princess Yu nodded.


    Yes, it''s Donggong!


    "Niang Niang, maidservant is not reconciled!" The hatred in snow Yan Mou is so obvious.


    Yu Guifei''s eyes flashed, "what do you want to do?"


    Xue Yan bit her teeth. "I''m dead, but I''m not willing to die. Even if I want to die, I can''t make them proud. Madam, I''m willing to be your sword!"


    Concubine Yu was shocked and exchanged a look with aunt Gong. She also saw an accident in each other''s eyes.


    Is this still Xueyan?


    The jade imperial concubine narrowed her eyes and looked at the snow under her eyes deeply. For a long time, she didn''t see anything except hate. After that, the jade imperial concubine had a decision in her heart.


    Yes, Xueyan is a good sword now!


    Immediately, he told aunt Gong, "take her to houdian first."


    Aunt Gong''s eyes flashed, answered the voice, and took Xueyan to the back hall.


    After arranging Xueyan, aunt Gong came back, "Niang Niang, do you want to..."


    "It''s a dead end. It''s better to die properly!"


    Aunt Gong''s heart trembled, and her eyes drooped and her eyebrows closed


    The jade imperial concubine sneers coldly, "this pool of water in the palace, just started!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Yuzhi palace carried out a palace maid.


    It is said that the palace maid died miserably and suffered great pain before she died.


    But the jade imperial concubine read its serve oneself for many years, in the heart can''t bear to let it become the ghost after death, specially send her home to bury.


    Later, the key to the gate of Yuzhi palace was lost. From then on, the imperial concubine forbidden to copy Buddhist scriptures.


    Everything seems to go back to the past, harem three thousand, there is this person, but did not see this person.


    To this day, the appearance of imperial concubine Yu is like a flash in the pan in the back palace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 825

    In the East Palace, Wei Kai smiles coldly after hearing the news from all sides.


    A flash in the pan?


    Ha ha!


    "Is there any news from that man?"


    "Back to your highness, there are only two words. Be careful."


    Wei Yi''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips stirred up a cold touch. He said faintly, "send someone to stare at Xue Yan!"


    Sword?


    He''ll break it for her, cut it in two!


    After arranging these, Wei Kai went back to the Qixin building.


    These two days, ye Chaoge''s spirit is good, and his appetite has recovered to the previous few days. Except for the vomiting, he never had it again. The only thing is at night. Well, if he doesn''t wake up hungry in the middle of the night, it''s not a night!


    But even so, she didn''t get fat. Instead, she described waxy yellow and haggard day by day.


    He looked distressed, but all said it was normal.


    "I want to go back to Yefu tomorrow."


    First of all, tomorrow will be the seventh day of junior high school. People from the bachelor''s office will send people to Ye''s office to make beds and clean up the new house.


    Second, she hasn''t been back for such a long time. She just went back to have a look.


    Wei Kai would not refuse and said, "when I go down, I will go back with you."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    The husband and wife are talking. Ye Fu sends someone to come. The old lady is not well.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge''s heart is pounding.


    The day after tomorrow will be the eighth day of junior high school. Does the old lady really want to


    Wei Kai sends someone to arrange a car and takes ye Chaoge back to Ye Fu in a hurry. She is a little nervous all the way.


    During this period of time, with the marriage getting closer and closer, she became more and more worried.


    What are you worried about? It''s obvious.


    I''m afraid that the old lady will suddenly pass by, and my elder brother will be at home for a year


    Although this year is neither long nor short, it is different.


    I heard yesterday that the old lady was in good health, so I came to tell you today


    "Nothing. It''s a year." Wei Kai comforted him.


    Ye Chaoge voiceless tone, "you are right, this kind of thing is really reluctant, if really to that step, who can stop it."


    Instead of being nervous, I don''t want to think about how to settle this year.


    There must be stability on the other side of the bachelor''s residence. If the bachelor''s residence is stabilized, the bachelor''s residence will be stabilized. Only when the bachelor''s residence is stabilized, can Mozi''s life be better.


    As for the elder brother''s side, it''s nothing. Soon after he officially entered the court, he just took this opportunity to hibernate and enrich himself.


    Thinking all the way back to Ye Fu.


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s all right."


    Qinglan was ordered to wait at the door, to see the East Palace car, after please, so said.


    "It''s all right?"


    Qinglan explained it again.


    Not long ago, the old lady was really bad. The whole person seemed to be out of breath. The doctor said that it wasn''t long. People thought that it was today, so they went to the east palace to inform ye Chaoge.


    As a result, the doctor came and saved him.


    When ye Chaoge heard this, he was relieved. It''s OK. If there''s something wrong with the old lady at the time when the bride is about to enter the company, people outside may not know what to say.


    "Where''s the elder brother?"


    "The young master has just returned. He should be in Fulu garden at this time..." Qinglan is a little guilty.


    When the old lady was out of breath, it happened that the young master was not there. They decided to go to the young master and the east palace.


    The young master came back first. When he came back, he learned about it and reprimanded them.


    Although they still don''t know what they have done wrong.


    Ye Chaoge has no idea of Qinglan''s psychological activities.


    She and Wei Kai went to Fulu garden.


    Ye Cibai was talking with the doctor. When he heard the report, he sent the doctor to meet him. "I was not at home when the accident happened. I didn''t know they sent someone to the east palace. Didn''t you surprise me?"


    The servants in the mansion don''t know that ye Chaoge has a body, but ye Cibai knows it.


    I don''t know what happened, so I sent someone to the east palace to summon him. If there was a collision, how could it be good.


    Immediately, after returning to the palace, he learned that someone had been sent to the East Palace, so he reprimanded them.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "is the old lady OK?"


    "It''s the same when it comes to things. If it''s OK, it''s not OK. Anyway, it''s always like that." Sometimes good and sometimes bad, from the initial fear, to now the calm acceptance.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. IP is not surprised.


    When ye Chaoge went in to visit, the old lady was already asleep.


    After a long time, see the old lady again, ye Chaoge has been very calm, no waves.


    The old lady was even older, her cheeks were deeply sunken, and her face had deep lines.


    After staying in the inner room for a while, ye Chaoge went out, and ye Cibai took them to the front hall, "how about staying in your house for two days after coming back this time?"Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai.


    The latter smile to her, "I''m all right, listen to you."


    Since she listened to her, she would not be polite and nodded, "OK."


    Since he wanted to stay in Ye''s house for a few days, Wei Kai immediately arranged for people to get ready.


    In the name of being unaccustomed to Ye Fu''s cook, he brought the old imperial chef of the east palace.


    Others only said that his highness is his highness, so particular.


    In fact, it is ye Chaoge who pays attention to it!


    In this way, the couple settled down in Yining garden for the time being.


    In the afternoon, Qi also came back from the general''s house, and the family had a good dinner.


    Not long after dinner, the servants of fuluyuan reported that the old lady had been sleeping for almost a day and woke up.


    Immediately, Qi and ye Chaoge passed Fulu garden.


    Seeing the mother and daughter, the old lady showed a smiling face. Although she couldn''t say it, her eyes made people feel gentle.


    During this period, she played Qi''s and ye Chaoge''s songs, whining incessantly. Although one couldn''t speak clearly and the other two couldn''t understand, on the whole, they were harmonious.


    I do not know is back to the familiar boudoir, in the first night back to live, ye Chaoge is very quiet, sleep until dawn, never wake up.


    Wei Kai, who is used to getting up in the middle of the night to look for food, wakes up when she gets to Zishi. After waiting for nearly an hour, he doesn''t see any sign that ye Chaoge wakes up. He just goes back to sleep.


    The next afternoon, people from the bachelor''s office came to decorate the wedding room.


    At the same time, there were also some things from Mozi.


    After dinner, we saw off the guests.


    The front foot saw off the people of the bachelor''s mansion, and the back foot plantain came.


    A pair of red eyes, if not the happy event in the house, I''m afraid it will be tears.


    She asked them to come over and said that the old lady had something to say.


    The old lady has something to say


    Everyone knows that the old lady can''t speak!


    Hurried to fuluyuan, the old lady did not lie there as usual, but sat up. Her face did not see yesterday''s haggard, waxy yellow and pale, but was ruddy and energetic.


    Seeing this, the world of mortals whispered, "I''m afraid it will shine back."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 826

    "You are all here."


    The old lady laughed at them. Although she said something, her voice was not clear and she could only barely understand it.


    The old lady asked them to sit down.


    Perhaps it is that when a man is dying, his words are good.


    The old lady''s look was very kind. First, she took Qi''s hand and said sincerely, "I''ve suffered for you these years. My Ye family is sorry for you."


    With these words, Qi''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Old lady..."


    "You are a blessed one. Unfortunately, my Ye family is not blessed."


    Patting Qi''s hand, after saying a few words, he reached for ye Chaoge and said, "I''m sorry, child..."


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips and said in a dumb voice, "grandma, it''s all gone."


    If you say it doesn''t matter, she can''t say it.


    It can only be said that everything has passed, and she has been relieved.


    The old lady nodded and said something indistinctly. Then she went to see ye Cibai.


    "Bai Er, grandma never thought of not wanting you. Before, your father and I were confused and suffered you. I know you are going to get married soon. You can rest assured that grandma will stick to it until you get married."


    Ye Cibai is still very affectionate to the old lady. Although later, his grandmother was not like her, she could not erase her love for him.


    "Grandmother, you will live a long life."


    The old lady smile, her smile, through open, and relieved, she said: "enough."


    It''s enough to live to this day.


    Looking back on her life, if you want to say that failure is also failure, if you want to say that success is also success, at least at the end of her life, her children and grandchildren are all under her knees.


    Despite her son''s absence, her two grandchildren never mistreated her in the end. Even though she was guilty of treating them foolishly at the beginning, they let her enjoy her old age at the last moment.


    She has no regrets.


    I have no regrets in my failed life.


    The old lady took them and said a lot. At last, she looked at Wei Kai and said, "Your Highness, the Ye family will be handed over to you, and Ge''er will be handed over to you too..."


    She is the culprit of the Ye family.


    I don''t want to continue to be this sinner.


    Wei Kai nodded, "don''t worry."


    The old lady laughed. She was very satisfied with her smile, and then proposed that she would like to go to the front hall tomorrow to accept the new man''s kneeling.


    Her request was not rejected.


    "Well, you all go back and have a rest."


    At the old lady''s urging, Qi just left with a pair of children.


    After seeing them off, the old lady pulled the plantain, "plantain, after I left, you begged Chaoge to leave here and go out to live the life that you wanted to live. It''s just plain."


    "Old lady..."


    "I know, you are a Chaoge man."


    Plantain was stunned and looked at the old lady in disbelief.


    Old lady to her smile, "you don''t nervous, I have no other meaning, I ah, confused for a lifetime, to old but sober."


    She was sleepy before, but she was sensitive to the outside world.


    She knew that plantain was ye Chaoge''s person and that she had a purpose to serve.


    But strangely, when she knew the truth, she was not angry. On the contrary, she was insipid, as if she had expected, but the fact was unexpected.


    She was shocked by the presence of plantain, and only then did she respond.


    She did not expect that when she was not useful, plantain was willing to stay.


    So instead of blaming her, she thanks her.


    She knows very well what her physical condition is now. However, plantain has always been waiting on her and taking good care of her for several months.


    Such sincerity, let her how to care, and what qualifications to care.


    "Chaoge will be a good master. If you don''t want to leave, go and serve her. She will treat you well."


    Then ask plantain to take out her small vault.


    It''s full of a small cage.


    It was all she had in her life.


    Including her dowry.


    "Originally, these were meant to be left to shu''er. It''s a pity that each of them can''t last long."


    The old lady commanded the plantain and divided her small Treasury into four parts.


    One for Qi, one for ye Chaoge, one for the bride who comes in tomorrow, and the last one for the old lady.


    "Old lady, maidservant can''t have it."


    She stayed to take care of the old lady, not for these reasons, but for her own heart.


    She can''t take these from the old lady.


    "Take it. I know they won''t treat you badly, but what they give is what they give. What I give is what I give. It''s different."


    Finally, there is a box of silver, not much, but enough.This box of silver was left by mother Liu to mother Qi''s son.


    "I''m sorry for her. It''s the only thing I can do for her."


    When it comes to mother Qi, the old lady is full of tears. She is the most selfless person in the world.


    After serving her all her life, they went through ups and downs together, from a child to a girl, from a hairpin to a woman, from a woman to a mother, and finally to old age.


    Along the way, in the end, she gave mammy Qi such an ending.


    "Old lady, Mammy Qi didn''t blame you. Really, she was thinking of you from the beginning to the end. Even in the end, she wrote a letter to miss, asking miss to take care of you..."


    The old lady cried even more.


    In her life, Mammy Qi has never been sorry for her, and even if she treats her like this, what she cares about is still her.


    The old lady cried for a long time before she stopped. That night, she didn''t sleep. She was afraid that she would never wake up after sleeping.


    She doesn''t want to delay her grandson at this time.


    She pulled the banana to talk, even if the spirit is getting worse and worse, she also insisted.


    Finally, it''s dawn.


    "Make up for me, plantain."


    The plantain held back tears and nodded.


    Personally serve the old lady to change clothes, make up and clean her face. Every step is done by herself, never by others.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, ye Fu was busy.


    All the people in charge of the hospital put on their new clothes.


    With breakfast, Qi and ye Chaoge come to Qingming garden to help the energetic bridegroom dress up.


    When the auspicious time came, ye Cibai, dressed in red, went to the bachelor''s mansion to welcome him.


    After seeing off the receiving team, Qi and ye Chaoge went to Fulu garden.


    At this time, the old lady has been dressed up, a good fortune and wealth of dark red robe, will she has begun to become gray face set off with a few spirit.


    She wore Emerald on her head.


    She asked Qi and ye Chaoge, can they still see it?


    At this moment, just like an ordinary family, grandmother is kind, daughter-in-law is virtuous, granddaughter is sweet.


    Unable to walk, the old lady ordered a soft sedan to go to the main hall.


    When she got out of the sedan chair, the old lady was fainting.


    He was called by the plantain, and then he reluctantly picked up his spirits and kept telling himself that it would not take long for him to insist. As long as Bai Er finished her worship, she would go!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 827

    In the afternoon, the wedding party came back.


    After crossing the brazier and so on, ye Cibai leads the bridegroom with the cover into the door.


    The old lady sat in the hall.


    Her face is more gray, but she looks at the new couple in front of her with a smile.


    This scene is a little clear to the guests around.


    With a loud cry: "send into the bridal chamber --"


    the wedding ceremony has become a wedding ceremony.


    Ye Cibai and Mo CI go back to Qingming garden under the coax of a crowd.


    Now, the old lady is the limit. She can''t remember how to return to Fulu garden.


    She went back to sleep.


    I do not know how long sleep, she dropped a teardrop from the corner of her eye, the radian of her lips slightly raised, the ups and downs of her chest tend to calm.


    Plantain, who had been guarding in front of the bed, covered her mouth and cried. Although her movements were suppressed, the servants outside heard her.


    "Sister plantain, you..."


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw plantain crying. Feeling something, he reached forward and reached for the old lady''s breath.


    "Old lady No more... "


    Banana sniffed, "go ahead and report, don''t make a big fuss."


    "Yes."


    When fuluyuan came to deliver the news, Qi was seeing off the guests.


    Ye Chaoge was taken back to Yining garden by Wei Kai earlier to have a rest. Today, she has been busy all day and can''t bear it.


    When the news was sent to yiningyuan, ye Chaoge had fallen asleep. After Wei Kai heard it, he knew it. Then he went in and woke ye Chaoge.


    "Wake up, singer."


    Ye Chaoge opens his eyes vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fuluyuan just sent the news. The old lady is gone."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned for a long time. With a sigh, she told mother Liu to take out her ready clothes and put them on.


    On the other side of Qingming garden, Qi went there in person.


    After discussing with the bride, she lifted the cover ahead of time and completed the follow-up.


    "I''ve wronged you." Ye said in a low voice, holding Mozi''s hand.


    Mozi shook her head. She was satisfied to marry him on time.


    I don''t know how many people in Beijing saw her jokes.


    But for these, Mozi did not mind. People should not be greedy too much. At first, what she asked was for me to come through her door. Now that she has gone through the door, I have nothing to do with it. She is very satisfied.


    Next, she is not Miss Mo, but Mrs. Ye Shao, the master mother of the Ye family.


    When she went to fuluyuan, the old lady had already put on her clothes, and the smile on her lips became the final stop, which showed that she walked peacefully and painlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the old lady was buried.


    The three-day white business finally came to an end.


    In recent days, everyone is very tired, especially Mo CI. As soon as he comes in, he has to help ye Cibai manage the funeral of the old lady.


    Compared with Mozi, ye Chaoge is much easier.


    Because of the body, more taboo, unless necessary, the rest of the time to stay in a Ning yuan.


    Compared with Mo Ci''s haggard appearance, ye Chaoge''s face is ruddy.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll make you suffer as soon as I enter the door."


    Ye Chaoge is distressed.


    Mozi shook her head. Tired as she was, she was in good spirits. She said, "you know, I never cared about that."


    Ye Chaoge shook her hand, "I know, but all the burden of the family is on you, I feel really sorry."


    "Whatever it is, it''s just a coincidence."


    Mo CI really didn''t care. Ye Chaoge had a body. Qi was no longer a member of the Ye family, and she, the wife of the Ye family, wanted to start the big beam.


    Third uncle, they also praised Mozi very much. As soon as they came in, they were so calm and steady. They all agreed that ye Cibai had a good daughter-in-law.


    Mozi was embarrassed to be praised.


    Together with ye Cibai, after seeing off the people of the clan, ye Fu just calmed down.


    Ye Chaoge asked them to go back to rest, and let mammy Liu manage the rest.


    When a couple return to qingmingyuan, ye Cibo dismisses his servants and holds Mo CI in his arms, feeling guilty and sorry.


    This is a new house, but because of the white matter, all the red should be removed, and the return should be three days, so it had to be postponed to a year later, and so was their wedding night.


    "I have married you, so contented, the rest, it doesn''t matter."


    "Mo Er..."


    Ye Cibai''s heart is hot. Now he finally understands that love is the most beautiful thing in the world.


    In the evening, after dinner, plantain came with the old lady''s coffer.


    "This is from the old lady to the young lady."


    The plantain will take out the portion given to MOCI, and then divide the others.As for the last one, plantain said, "this is from the old lady for the future young master."


    Ye Chaoge looked at the share and the plantain. He was a little silent and said, "if it''s for you, you''ll take it, and you deserve it."


    Although this one is covered, you can still see that it''s all for girls.


    Both Mozi and she are married. Obviously, this is for plantain.


    Plantain was surprised and didn''t know how the young lady could see it.


    Mo CI said with a smile: "although you are pressing this bead hairpin, if you look carefully, you can still see that it belongs to a little girl. It''s not suitable to give it to a young master."


    Banana along the line of sight a look, suddenly speechless.


    Before she came here, she made a special arrangement and pressed the more conspicuous ones under her. Unexpectedly, she was seen by the sharp eyed young lady and young lady.


    "My sister is right. Since the old lady gave it to you, you can keep it. Thanks to your care these days, you deserve it." Ye Cibai also said.


    Plantain refused. If she wanted it at first, she would not have done so much.


    "Take it. The Bento is the dowry prepared in advance by the old lady."


    At the insistence of everyone, plantain just accepted.


    Qi is not here. Her share is taken by Mozi.


    To tell you the truth, these things are not worth much, but they are the accumulation of the old lady''s life, and it is her dying heart.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ye Chaoge asked plantain, "do you want to go or stay?"


    Before, she promised to give plantain a free choice.


    Plantain shakes her head and looks confused. She doesn''t know whether she wants to stay or leave next.


    "Do you have relatives outside?" Asked Mozi.


    The plantain nodded.


    "In Shangjing?"


    The plantain nodded again.


    "If you can''t think of it for the time being, if you don''t, stay with me first. I only have light language around me. You two can be companions. When you think about where to go, you can tell me whether to go or stay depends on yourself. How about it?"


    Since her family was in Shangjing, she was very confused just now. Obviously, she didn''t mean to go home. This is what Mozi suggested.


    The plantain looks at ye Chaoge.


    The latter said with a smile, "don''t look at me. It''s your own business."


    Bashful, he thought about it and said, "thank you, madam."


    Light language came forward, helped her up, "we will be company in the future, I just came to the house with the young lady, and asked sister plantain to give more advice."


    "You''re welcome, girl."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 828

    Ye Chaoge stayed in Ye''s house until the first seven days of the old lady''s life, and just went back to the east palace with Wei Kai.


    "I''ve met the princess."


    Will return to Qi Xin building, a face of the mother will come to the front son please.


    Ye Chaoge looks puzzled.


    One side of Wei Kai explained to her: "mother MI is specially sent by her father to serve you."


    Father?


    Ye Chaoge blinked, pressed down his doubts and called people up. After asking some questions, he asked them to leave first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the door is closed, ye Chaoge asks Wei Kai.


    The latter took her to her lap, played with her hand, and said, "mother MI is the one I want from my father. You can rest assured to use it. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to bear it. Just tell me."


    Wei Kai is telling her that mammy MI has a clean background and can be used safely. But if mammy Mi makes her unhappy, she doesn''t have to bear it, and she doesn''t have to worry that she is sent by Emperor xuanzheng. If not, there is him.


    Ye Chaoge heard his voice, the radian of his lips tilted up, and put his hand around his neck, "didn''t father say you?"


    "What did you say about me?" Wei Kai asked her.


    "Naturally, you don''t do business."


    In a word, her father-in-law also makes people laugh and cry. What she does is not like the king of a country who controls people''s life and death.


    I still remember the last time I sent Wei Kai to announce her entering the palace.


    At that time, she was alert to enter the palace, confused out of the palace, completely unable to understand what was going on.


    It was not until later that Wei Kai told her that she knew the truth. It was also at that time that she knew that emperor xuanzheng and her father-in-law hated Wei Kai who was protecting her.


    I dislike him for being too tired of her.


    Yes, it''s disgust.


    Since he banished mother Hu, Wei Kai said that he would find a suitable mother on the top, but unexpectedly, he and Emperor xuanzheng asked for someone.


    According to Emperor xuanzheng''s attitude towards him, I want to know that he is disgusted with him.


    "You guessed wrong this time."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t understand to look at him.


    Wei Kai said, "my father now attaches more importance to his eldest grandson than to my son."


    Mammy Mi said that he wanted it from his father, but in fact, it was his father who offered it to him.


    Since mother Hu was sent back to his aunt, he looked for a suitable mother. When father and Emperor knew about this, he asked Guo Yuan to come forward and find mother Mi to send her.


    He was also quite surprised.


    His father told him: let him take good care of the princess, if there is any need, just speak, in any case, can''t lose his eldest grandson.


    Puchi -


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing and fell on him, "aren''t you happy?"


    Wei Kai is funny, "am I that kind of person?"


    The child was very popular before he was born. As the father of the child, it was too late for him to be happy.


    But I don''t know that in the near future, he will give himself a slap.


    Too late to be happy?


    It''s too late to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the news of the old lady''s death just came to Ye Ting''s ears in the cold land.


    He did not cry, very calm, as if the death is not his mother.


    His unconventional, people can''t help but scold a cold-blooded, no wonder it will come to such an end.


    But they were wrong.


    That night, ye Tingzhi jumped into the well and drowned himself.


    It wasn''t until the next day.


    The crowd looked at his body and was silent for a time.


    Perhaps, this is, do not break out in silence, then die in silence.


    "What did he leave behind before the accident?"


    Inquired the person in charge of the camp.


    Originally, a man died, who was not allowed to return to Beijing for hard labor all his life. But everyone knows that ye Tingzhi is different. He is the father-in-law of the prince and the father-in-law of general Ye.


    Now people suddenly jump into the well and die. In any case, he has to make it clear before he can summon them back to Beijing.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Tingzhi jumped into the well is also very clear. When the news of his mother''s death came from his front foot, he jumped into the well from his back foot. The reason is clear at a glance, and all he can do is to ask a question to explain.


    People shake their heads. He has been silent since the news of his mother''s death.


    As everyone shook his head, one of the guards said, "he asked me what day it is today."


    "What else did he say?"


    The guard thought about it.


    He told him that on the second day of April, ye Tingzhi whispered that he was married. At that time, he asked him what he was going to get married. He said that his son was married, and then he didn''t follow.The person in charge made a decision again, and just ordered someone to buy a coffin to put the man up and send a letter back to Beijing.


    When the news of Ye Tingzhi''s death came back to Beijing, it was almost the middle of April.


    When ye Cibai heard the news, his tea cup fell to the ground.


    "Ci Bai..."


    Mozi looked at him anxiously.


    Ye Cibai looked back at her worried eyes and shook her head, "I''m ok."


    Then he asked her to help with the packing, and he wanted to go back to Fuling in person.


    I went to the East Palace before I left.


    Ye Chaoge is nearly four months pregnant, and her abdomen is already protruding.


    After intensive cultivation and a comfortable life, people have become plump. Maybe they are going to be mothers, and their temperament has changed greatly. They are less cold and softer than before.


    The news of her happiness has always been hidden better. Since she showed her bosom, she has never been out of the east palace. So far, no one knows. Ye Chaoge has been happy for almost four months.


    "How are you doing, but are you comfortable?" Ye said with concern.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "it''s very good, but I didn''t suffer much."


    In a word, she was very happy with her baby.


    In addition to the initial toss, after the first three months the tire image stabilized, her state seemed to stabilize.


    My appetite is mainly sour and spicy. I like meat occasionally, but I never vomit again. There is only one thing that has not changed. That is to get up in the middle of the night and look for food!


    Ye Cibai nodded, "that''s good."


    Then there was silence.


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    As soon as she came in from her elder brother, she felt something was wrong. Just now, it was even worse. It seemed that her heart was very heavy, and her eyes were filled with a touch of sadness.


    "Just received the news, father, he I killed myself. "


    Fingers tremble, ye Chaoge can''t believe it.


    I can''t believe that ye Tingzhi will commit suicide. How can such people commit suicide?


    "I don''t know until I get there." Ye said.


    "You''re going to go there yourself?"


    "Well, anyway, he''s our father. I''ll get him back."


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips. "When do you leave?"


    "I left from you and went back to pick up my luggage. Before I left, I thought, I should tell you."


    As their brother and sister said, no matter what they are.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 829

    "And the princess?"


    As usual, the first thing Wei Kai did when he came back to Qixin building was to find ye Chaoge.


    Mother Liu looked at the closed door of the inner room and said in a low voice, "the young master has just come, and the master has gone."


    "Yes? When did it happen? "


    "It should have been half a month ago. Today''s news came to Beijing. The young master went to Fuling in person. After seeing off the young master, the young lady locked herself in the inner room." Mother Liu told her what she knew.


    Wei Kai nodded, "I know."


    Then he pushed the door into the inner room.


    When you go in, ye Chaoge is already asleep.


    Quiet lying there, abdomen bulge, has a round arc.


    Wei Kai put light feet, walked over, picked up the brocade was gently covered in her body.


    Although his movements are very light, ye Chaoge wakes up.


    "You''re back."


    Wei Kai went to pour her a cup of warm water, fed her to drink, put the cup aside, let her lean on his arms, "but it''s hard?"


    In front of him, she did not hide herself. She nodded and said, "when he was alive, I hated him very much, but now I know he is dead, but my heart is blocked."


    Wei Kai sighed and tightened the person in his arms. "If it''s uncomfortable, cry out. Don''t hold it."


    Ye Chaoge grabs his skirt, buries his face deeper in his arms and shakes his head gently.


    Wei Kai is distressed, but also knows that in this kind of thing, what he can do is limited, only to accompany her.


    Ye Tingzhi''s death is not a special accident for him.


    As early as when he left Beijing, he saw that ye Tingzhi was determined to die.


    To his surprise, he would end his life by committing suicide.


    On this day, ye Chaoge''s interest was low for a time. Fortunately, on the second day, he was much better, and he reluctantly raised his spirits.


    Pregnant full four months, quasi Niang ye Chaoge felt fetal movement.


    Not obvious, but hard to ignore.


    She stroked her abdomen excitedly, but there was no movement, as if it was just her illusion.


    But she was sure it wasn''t an illusion.


    After Wei Kai came back, she told him.


    The father to be immediately threw down a business and surrounded ye Chaoge. He put his hand on it from time to time, expecting his children to say hello to him. For this reason, he didn''t rest for lunch.


    However, I waited all day until evening, but I didn''t wait.


    "Mother Liu said that fetal movement doesn''t happen all the time. You don''t have to wait any longer. Go and deal with the affairs quickly. If you don''t go, Nanfeng will cry."


    Ye Chaoge receives Nanfeng''s crying eyes and smiles.


    Wei Kai naturally didn''t miss it. He glared at the south wind and said, "I''ll go with you after dinner."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t beat him, so she asked mammy Liu to prepare dinner in advance.


    After dinner, Wei Kai went back to the front step by step. Before he left, he told him that if he moved again, he would send someone to inform him immediately.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help joking: "even if I told you, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you when you come back."


    "Yes?" Wei Kai didn''t know what it meant.


    Ye Chaoge explained that the fetal movement didn''t last as long as he thought, but it just happened to be quiet. Even if she sent someone to the front hall immediately, I''m afraid there would be no movement here before she left the Qixin building.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to inform without informing.


    After hearing this, Wei Kai made a solemn decision.


    That is to go to the court tomorrow to find his father, either allow him to rest for a period of time, or let his little ancestor give birth.


    The next day, Wei Kai went to the imperial library with emperor xuanzheng.


    After the request, I got a tea cup thrown by Emperor xuanzheng and six words - I don''t want to see you!


    Wei Kai


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cibai, who went to Fuling, came back in late April.


    Less than two months after the old lady''s funeral, ye Fu started the funeral again.


    Ye Chaoge, accompanied by Wei Kai, burned paper for ye Tingzhi and came back. Before going out, he wrapped it in his cloak. No one could see his protruding belly.


    It''s just that I wonder why the crown princess is still wearing a cloak?


    Of course, it''s someone else''s business how to dress, and no one thinks much about it after doubts.


    Ye Tingzhi had been dead for some time, but he was buried before he died.


    The whole affair was also lively. Many people came to express their condolence, but the public knew that they could only see the face of Wei Kai and ye Cibai.


    Ye Tingzhi is also a failure. He has been an official for several decades. He was born and grew up in Shangjing. Before that, he was the Duke of the state. But in the end, he didn''t have a close friend.


    After ye Tingzhi''s funeral, ye Cibai sends a message to Wei Kai, asking him to come to Ye''s house.This evening, after ye Chaoge fell asleep, Wei Kai just came.


    Ye Cibai who is going to sleep


    Take off the robe, had to put on again.


    Ye Cibai went to the front hall in a fierce manner, "did you mean it? Don''t you know we''re going to sleep? "


    "It''s not bad for you to sleep or not." Wei Kai said coolly.


    Ye Cibai frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Kai looked out at the white lantern.


    Ye Cibai still doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand. What do you want me to do?"


    Speaking of business, ye Cibo put away all his dissatisfaction and let Changfeng take out what he brought back.


    After a while, Changfeng came in with a square box.


    Open it and take a stone statue out of it.


    "This is..."


    "He carved it." Ye said in a complicated tone.


    Wei Kai looked at the stone statue. It was a statue of three people. Although it was not lifelike, he could tell it was Qi, ye Cibai and ye Chaoge.


    "In fact, he regretted it."


    Ye Cibai said in a dumb voice.


    Wei Kai did not speak.


    "Forget it, people are gone. It''s meaningless to say that."


    "Yes." Wei Kai just responded to him.


    "And this one." From the small box beside the statue, ye Cibai took out a stone sculpture the size of a palm. Compared with the large one, the small one is more clear.


    Carved is a very small doll, biting fingers, grinning.


    "It was carved by his sister when she was a child."


    Ye Cibai touched the small stone carving.


    When his younger sister was abducted, he was only two years old. At that time, he had a vague memory. Maybe his younger sister''s loss impressed him deeply. After so many years, he remembered her appearance clearly.


    Therefore, among the many relics of that day, he recognized at a glance that this small stone was carved when his sister was young.


    Wei Kai grabs the small stone carving with a snatch. He rubs it carefully, and his eyes are full of greasy softness.


    The goose bumps that ye Cibai was looking at all got up, "don''t touch, your action is too obscene."


    Wei Kai


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 830

    The purpose of Ye Cibai''s calling Wei Kai is to discuss with him whether to Tell ye Chaoge.


    Although ye Chaoge''s image has always been stable, she has been extremely tired of two white events in the past month or two.


    He was afraid that this would bring her back to the past and aggravate her mood.


    Wei Kai rubbed the stone carving in his hand and said, "before my father-in-law left, he said that resentment is more comfortable than worry."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Cibai frowned.


    "He regretted it. He regretted it very early."


    Ye was a little surprised, but not surprised, as if he had expected.


    He pursed his lips. "Then why did he..."


    Halfway through, he swallowed it.


    Because he felt that, compared with caring, resentment was just over


    So, he didn''t say.


    "I see what you mean."


    After a little silence, he sighed and ordered Changfeng to store the statue.


    "Give me this." Then, no matter whether ye Cibai agreed or not, Wei Kai put the statue into the sleeve cage.


    Seeing this, ye Cibai took a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Please don''t take it by yourself. What else did you say!


    Now that she is disturbed by her initial sleepiness, she is not in a hurry to go back. She orders someone to send a message to Mozi and ask her to set it up on her own without paying attention to him. Then she orders someone to make tea and chat with Wei Kai.


    "It''s been more than four months since the song began. When will you announce it?"


    "Why announce it? What does Ge''er have to do with outsiders? " Wei Yi sipped his tea, and his tone was cool and thin.


    Ye Cibai touched the corner of his lips. What he said was so reasonable that he was speechless.


    In fact, even though Wei Kai is the prince, he is also an ordinary man. His children belong to them. They are happy. What do they have to do with outsiders?


    Moreover, such concealment also saves a lot of trouble, at least we don''t have to guard against this and that.


    Besides, we all know what we should know. Those who don''t know are better than those who don''t.


    Otherwise, there will be something wrong.


    "Next month is my father''s birthday. Two days ago, the virtuous imperial concubine begged my father to let the third come back." Wei Yi light way.


    Ye Cibai almost choked with a mouthful of tea. "This virtuous concubine is really interesting. It was Emperor Kang who asked to go to the imperial mausoleum for a year, but her majesty didn''t punish him. It seems that her majesty demoted him."


    What''s more, if emperor xuanzheng didn''t agree, Emperor xuanzheng should punish King Kang.


    "What does your majesty say?"


    Wei Kai sneered, "what do you say?"


    The calculation of the virtuous imperial concubine is obvious to ye Cibai, but how can his father not.


    Father Huang''s temperament is not fussy. If he can get by, he will turn a blind eye as long as he doesn''t go too far.


    And the virtuous imperial concubine''s action is not in the ranks of turning a blind eye obviously. How could her father allow her to step on him and let Lao Sanhao win the sympathy of the courtiers?


    Naturally


    Take the words of King Kang back.


    Even a reply: as my son, I can''t even do what I said. This son, don''t worry about it.


    It''s said that Xianfei''s face is very ugly.


    "But how can King Kang beat himself in the face?" You know, he asked for a year''s wake, and now it''s still too early.


    Wei Yi sipped his tea, "father''s birthday is near, and the same spring Wei is before that."


    Ye Cibai glared, "do you mean they are thinking of Chunwei?"


    Chunwei is also a good opportunity for the convergence of talents for their own use.


    "Tut Tut, I feel that since he made the idea of Chunwei, I''m afraid he won''t give up easily."


    Wei Kai nodded: "I know, just waiting for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Cibai expected, in early May, news came from the imperial mausoleum that King Kang was seriously ill.


    Emperor xuanzheng sneered and sent the imperial doctor to go there.


    Two days later, the news came again that the palace of the imperial mausoleum was dark and damp. It was not suitable for King Kang to recuperate. He asked for permission to return to Beijing.


    After hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng said, "in recent years, the climate in Shangjing is also unstable. It''s always cold and humid. I''ve heard that the scenery in Jiangnan is just right. The four seasons are like spring. It''s suitable for recuperation."


    It was obvious that Wei Cheng was to be sent to Jiangnan to recuperate.


    The Xu family will not stand idly by. It has been more than half a year since the prince''s wedding, and King Kang, who is the third in the list, should have arrived at the age of getting married. As an excuse, he asked Wei Cheng to return to Beijing.


    Emperor xuanzheng raised his eyelids. "When the old three came to ask for my permission, I said that one year was too long. Don''t miss his whole life. If the old three were not determined, why should I allow him to go to the wake?"


    The Xu family choked.


    Yes, King Kang invited himself to the imperial mausoleum. This is a well-known and irrefutable fact.Of course, Emperor xuanzheng didn''t really want to send Wei Cheng to Jiangnan, but he didn''t want to be too cheap for these people.


    After a few days in the air, on May 12, Emperor xuanzheng seemed impatient and allowed Wei Cheng to return to Beijing to recuperate.


    Ye Chaoge ignored the wind and rain outside.


    As the days passed, her body became heavier and heavier.


    But within a month, her stomach seemed to be puffed up with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the weight of her body, ye Chaoge, who is already thin, can''t bear to eat any more. Her legs are swollen, and so are her feet. Now she has some difficulties in turning over.


    It doesn''t matter. What''s fatal is that the comfortable days are far away and never come back, and suffering comes.


    All the symptoms of evil and happiness, as if half a beat slow like, with all the emergence.


    Vomit what you eat, or drink white water, you may have nausea to vomit. The fat you raised before will shrink greatly in a few days, and your face is even more haggard.


    She is thin and small. She has a big stomach. She often looks at Wei Kai and worries deeply. Can his little ancestor bear the burden of this big stomach?


    Bear not bear, already pregnant, can not bear also have to bear.


    What''s more, he looked down on being a mother.


    At first ye Chaoge vomited faintly and felt wronged, but later, after feeling more and more frequent fetal movements, he felt that for the sake of the little thing in his stomach, listening to him call her mother in the future, everything was worth it.


    Wei Kai is more and more sad, but ye Chaoge is more and more strong.


    Vomit after eating? Then eat again!


    I can''t treat my children badly.


    In this persistent vomit eat, eat vomit, Wei Cheng back to Beijing.


    After returning to Beijing, Xianxian palace asked for your good-bye. Then, he was carried back to King Kang''s house in a sickly manner. Later, he stayed in his house and was very quiet.


    Even at the beginning of Chunwei, he never showed up, as if he had really come back to Beijing to recuperate.


    But I''m afraid he is the only one who knows best whether he is coming to recuperate.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 831

    Ten years, all for the future, once spring Wei, who and life and death.


    During the three days, hundreds of students came out of the self-taught examination field in different forms.


    Or depressed, or depressed, or crying, or relaxed


    "Brother Zimu, how did you do in the exam?"


    Su Zimu will come out of the self-study field, Gong Shuo and Sun Chen will squeeze over.


    Compared with the other two, Gong Shuo was in high spirits. He didn''t look haggard even in it for three consecutive days. It didn''t matter whether he was good or bad in the exam. Instead, he finally took part in the spring Wei exam for many years.


    Su Zi nodded modestly and said, "it''s OK. What about brother Gong and brother sun?"


    "Me? I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve written it out. How about you, brother sun? " Gong Shuo asks sun Chenyi.


    The latter said, "it''s OK."


    "Oh, let''s not talk about that. As long as we try our best, what''s the final result? That''s to listen to people and fulfill their destiny." Gong Shuo called them, "let''s go to my home. My mother told me that after the exam, please go to my humble home. She will make some delicious food for us."


    On the third day, they were all in the same place, eating and drinking. Although the food provided by the Imperial Academy was not bad, they almost ate less and drank less in order to reduce running to the toilet. After three days, they were already greedy.


    As soon as Gong Shuo pushes Su Zimu and Sun Chen home, they pass the crowd hugging, laughing or crying with their parents or wife and children. When they arrive at a quiet place, Su Zimu says, "sorry, brother Gong. I''ll visit again some other day. Now I have to go to my teacher to thank him."


    Sun Chenyi is also going to thank the master.


    Gong Shuo said helplessly, "well, you can go. I''ll go there another day. Today, you don''t have any luck."


    "We appreciate your kindness. Don''t forget to thank and apologize for us."


    Gong Shuo answered one by one, sent them away and went to their own home.


    Su Zimu went all the way to Chu''s house, and solemnly gave a big thanks to the Master Chu.


    Chu adults went to help people up, "about how the test?"


    "I think it''s OK, but the students don''t dare to talk big. They still have to wait and see the results later." Su Zimu is modest.


    Smell speech, Chu adult stroked beard to smile, "if you say OK, it must be better than OK, good good."


    Just then, Chu''s eldest son, Chu Tiannan, came over and said, "Zimu is back. Look at you. I think you did well in the exam."


    Suzimu lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Concerned for a while, Chu Tiannan then said: "Niang has prepared lunch to reward Zimu. Dad, Zimu, let''s go to the front hall."


    Mrs. Chu ordered people to prepare a very rich lunch for suzimu. Although she had three sons, the youngest son died many years ago, and there were the eldest son and the second son in front of her, she regarded suzimu as a parent-child for a long time.


    During the non-stop to his folder vegetables, a bite of a boil thin, eat more.


    "Niang, you have a son and you forget your son." The taste of chutiannan.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t glare at him angrily. "How old are you, and you still eat this kind of vinegar. Besides, did you learn that from the girl xian''er?" Only her old and strange niece could say such things.


    Chu Tiannan really learned this from Tian xian''er. Before, his aunt invited him to the Earl''s house for dinner. During that time, his aunt and his mother were just admiring each other and kept bringing food to him.


    The little cousin was not happy. She said that her mother had a big cousin and forgot her own daughter.


    At that time, this made everyone laugh, and then he remembered it. He just said it without thinking too much.


    "By the way, what did your aunt call you for?"


    Mrs. Chu did not want to ask, completely forget the presence of suzimu.


    "It''s nothing. When my aunt heard that I was on good terms with song Zhengwei, the second son of Zhiyuan Hou family, she called me to inquire about his character."


    "Song Zhengwei? Your aunt is going to work for xian''er.... " Before Mrs. Chu finished speaking, Mr. Chu kicked his wife under the table. He looked at Su Zimu beside him and said quietly, "come here, eat."


    Mrs. Chu also reacted, and then remembered that she had made up the child and her little niece before.


    This follow-up is nothing. In order to make him feel at ease in this period of time, he has never mentioned it. I''m afraid it will affect his future.


    Before often face suzimu, always feel the collapse of a string, and this string, with the end of Chunwei, in hearing suzimu feel test is OK, a time happy forget shape, this will forget before.


    Some words come out naturally.


    Until the calf under the table by her husband all of a sudden, Mrs. Chu just after the reaction.


    Hastily along with her husband''s words, continue to greet suzimu eat.


    Then he looked at him quietly and found that there was nothing wrong with his face. His heart was slightly relaxed. It seemed that the matter had not affected him too much. According to Zimu''s nature, he might have forgotten it.The topic turns away abruptly, but Chu Tiannan doesn''t know the way.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know about the match between Su Zimu and Tian Xianer. Therefore, he didn''t know the riddle played by his parents.


    He took a sip of the soup and said, "yes, I don''t know where to look at Song Zhengwei. I want to say that for xian''er, so I''m looking for him."


    Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu


    The couple glared at their eldest son. Unfortunately, the eldest son didn''t understand it, and some of them were so dazzled.


    Why did Xindao''s parents stare at him?


    At this time, Su Zimu asked: "elder brother, is the second son of song OK?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m a dull person, plus the Song family..."


    "Eat


    After Chu Tiannan finished speaking, regardless of her image, Mrs. Chu quickly put a piece of duck in her eldest son''s mouth and scolded her in a low voice: "you can''t stop eating!"


    Chutian''s south mouth was blocked by duck meat. He couldn''t speak. He was very aggrieved. Who had been talking since he was on the table just now?


    If it is not enough, Chu adults sternly rebuked the eldest son: "behind the truth, not a gentleman, Tiannan, after dinner, you go back to write a way to be a father."


    Chu Tiannan


    Because of this episode, although Mrs. Chu tried to change the atmosphere at the dinner table, she was embarrassed in the end and had little effect.


    In the end, the atmosphere was awkward and silent.


    Finally finished eating, Chu adults with suzimu went to the study, leaving the eldest son for Mrs. Chu lessons.


    "Niang, I..."


    "You, you, I don''t know what to say. Don''t you know what happened before?"


    Chu Tiannan asked: "what happened before?"


    What does he know?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 832

    Looking at her eldest son''s puzzled face, Mrs. Chu remembered that her son had been sent out since he was a young man, and didn''t return to Beijing until a few days ago.


    As for the match between suzimu and Tian Xianer, he has never mentioned it to him, and he doesn''t know about it.


    Immediately, I told him the matter simply.


    After hearing this, Chu Tiannan suddenly realized that it was so.


    He turned to wonder: "my cousin didn''t take a fancy to Zimu?"


    No wonder he was surprised, mainly because of Su Zimu. No one in the Chu family disliked him. Although he was born in a bad family, he was decent and self-motivated, and he worked hard. Although the future is still unknown, his efforts will not be far behind.


    It''s hard to dislike such a talented young man.


    Madame Chu nodded, "can''t xian''er bite her to death? This kind of thing can''t force her. It''s just that Wei Niang looks at Zi Mu and is quite attentive to her."


    Before she just vaguely estimated, and just now suzimu asked song Zhengwei, according to suzimu two ears don''t smell things out of the window, won''t take the initiative to ask an outsider.


    But he just spoke.


    This makes Mrs. Chu more sure of his thoughts on his niece.


    It''s just a pity.


    Mrs. Chu thought of it. Naturally, Chu Tiannan also thought of it. Just as her mother just said, her cousin didn''t want to. She couldn''t force her to go. She could only say that they had no fate.


    It seems that in the future, he would better not mention his little cousin in front of Su Zimu.


    At the same time, in the study.


    "Don''t worry about what happened just now. Zimu, although you and I are teachers and students, we are no different from the sons of teachers. You can rest assured that your mother will care about your life."


    Who knows, Su Zimu shakes his head and kneels down suddenly.


    Seeing this, the Chu master was startled, "Zimu, what are you doing?"


    "Teacher, Zi Mu has a heartless request. I hope the teacher can help me."


    "You get up first."


    Chu adults will suzimu pull up, "you and talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, seeing off Su Zimu, the Chu master went to find his wife.


    But after coming over, he sat there silent, which made Mrs. Chu wonder.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu adults sighed, "Fang Caizi Mu beg me..."


    "Please what? But I''m afraid I didn''t pass the exam? " Asked Madame Chu.


    Chu adults shook his head, "no, that child will not be so no sense."


    Mrs. Chu also thought that her husband was famous for being old-fashioned. As an old-fashioned student, Su Zimu didn''t know that her teacher was so old-fashioned that he didn''t exist at all.


    This is true of my son, not to mention the students.


    "What do you want?" Mrs. Chu is a little curious. She really wants to know if she can make su Zimu ask.


    Chu adults pursed lips, "the child begged me, if he went into the top three, please give him a chance."


    "What chance do you want to win the top three?" You know, those who have won the top three already represent the future. When the time comes, it''s not for them to ask for opportunities, but for opportunities to come.


    "I said," can you let me finish my speech? " Again interrupted, Chu adults very unhappy, angry scold way.


    Mrs. Chu closed her mouth and said, "OK, you say you say."


    Lord Chu told the cause and effect.


    Originally, just now in the study, Su Zimu kneels down and asks for an opportunity to see Tian Xianer again.


    Don''t ask for anything else, just one more time.


    Mrs. Chu was silent.


    For a long time.


    "How did you get back?"


    Master Chu sighed: "how can I get back? I want to ask for the advice from Anping Earl''s house. Let''s say it doesn''t work. The key is to see the girl xian''er."


    Mrs. Chu nodded, "it seems that the son Mu is really on the heart to that wench of xian''er."


    Chu adults nodded, "who said it is not."


    Su Zimu has been around him for several years. No one knows what kind of temperament he is more than his teacher.


    To Tian xian''er, he really took heart. "


    "Well, I''ll go to the count''s house and say!"


    For suzimu''s sake, why not take a trip.


    Chu adult en voice, "there is an old lady."


    Madame Chu was not a muddler. Since she had decided to speak, she went to the count''s house early the next morning with the idea of making a quick decision.


    I told it to my sister.


    Madame Chu knows Su Zimu, but Madame Tian doesn''t.


    When he''s on the alert, "what does he want to do? Can you force xian''er? "


    In fact, what Mrs. Tian thought was that suzimu was looking at the high threshold of their Earl''s residence. Did she want to take a shortcut?The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible. Otherwise, after all this time, how can I suddenly mention it again?


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Tian''s good impression of suzimu disappeared.


    What a phoenix man!


    Who will not know who is the sister of the same father and mother?


    As soon as Mrs. Chu saw Mrs. Tian''s reaction, she knew that she had misunderstood and quickly explained: "you think too much about Zi Mu''s character and temperament. Our husband and wife can guarantee it. It''s absolutely honest, not as complicated as you think."


    But Mrs. Tian didn''t believe it. She turned her lips. She knew people and faces, but she didn''t know what kind of bad water he was holding in his stomach. They were not worms in his stomach, so she didn''t know what she really thought.


    No matter what Mrs. Chu said, Mrs. Tian recognized that Su Zimu was a man who intended to eat soft food. She was full of disdain and naturally disagreed with Mrs. Chu''s request.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t expect that this kindness had become a bad thing.


    Seeing her sister''s lack of oil and salt, she sighed helplessly: "what kind of person am I? Don''t you know? Although xian''er is only a nephew to me, you know that I have no daughter, and I have already regarded xian''er as my daughter. Do you think I will harm my daughter? "


    Mrs. Tian still didn''t listen.


    What I think in my heart is, my daughter, you are indeed my daughter, but suzimu is also your son.


    I''m not sure who to kiss.


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t listen to her, but she knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be forced, so she only said, "why don''t you think about it first? Besides, even if you can''t bear to think about Zimu, these two children will be in Shangjing in the future, and then you''re afraid that Zimu will bully xian''er?"


    "I haven''t written a single word yet. I''ll tell you in the future


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t, so she had to leave first and let her sisters think about it for themselves.


    What do you think?


    Mrs. Tian gave a cold smile. Don''t think about it!


    No, absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 833

    Seeing off Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Tian was more and more angry.


    My own sister, even help outsiders pit her daughter, it is not like words!


    Angry she ran to her daughter''s side, a brain of vent.


    Tian xian''er said that she was a little confused. What are these.


    It''s really unexpected that people who have forgotten all of a sudden hop around in front of them.


    But


    "Niang, it should not be what you think. Before, his royal highness, Chao Ge and Mo CI all met Su Zimu, and they all spoke well of him. I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding."


    On hearing this, Mrs. Chu gradually calmed down.


    At first, she was happy to hear about the previous event when she was a child. Later, her daughter took the initiative to talk to her. Therefore, she knew more about the event of that day, and also knew that Su Zimu and the crown prince were highly praised by them.


    As soon as her daughter was reminded, Mrs. Chu just remembered this.


    Yes, how can the people who can make the prince and their high evaluation be as unbearable as they think.


    Is it because I misunderstood?


    At this moment, Mrs. Tian remembered what her sisters had said before.


    So Su Zimu is really interested in her daughter?


    Thinking about it, he regained his good impression of Su Zimu and opened his mouth to say: "xian''er..."


    "Mother, I just spoke for him, but to tell you the truth, there''s no other meaning at all. Let''s forget about the meeting. I''ve seen him before. It''s boring."


    Unfinished words, choked by her daughter first.


    Mrs. Tian is silent.


    Originally, she thought that her daughter must have an idea when she spoke for suzimu.


    I don''t know. She thinks too much.


    "Why don''t you think about it?" Mrs. Tian didn''t give up.


    Tian xian''er regretted speaking for Su Zimu. She had known this before. How nice it was for her mother to misunderstand her all the time.


    "No need!" Tian xian''er resolutely broke her mother''s mind and then said, "mother, I''m going to visit Chaoge in the East Palace in the afternoon. Now I''m going out to buy some sour fruit for her."


    Say, don''t give Mrs. Tian another chance to talk, pull small Xi then went out.


    Tian xian''er only knew about ye Chaoge''s happiness a month ago.


    I still remember that day, when she went to Donggong, she saw ye Chaoge, who was fat and had a protruding stomach. She almost lost her chin and exclaimed on the spot, "Chaoge, why are you so fat?"


    All of you: --


    Mother Liu said with a smile: "Miss Tian misunderstood, miss. She is happy."


    At that time, she knew that ye Chaoge was happy, and it had been a long time!


    Earlier, only Mozi knew about it Only at last did I know!


    Fortunately, she was not unreasonable. She knew that there must be a reason for this, so she didn''t care that she was the last to know. Instead, she went to the East Palace more frequently.


    Know ye Chaoge love to eat hot and sour, often in the past, will bring some sour fruit to her.


    As usual, Tian xian''er went to the Millennium fruit shop she used to visit.


    "Why, it''s a new man?"


    Tian xian''er looks at the stranger''s man in doubt.


    The latter said with a smile: "yes, the former Wang Wu went home to get married. If you want anything, I''ll help you install it."


    Tian xian''er doesn''t think much about it. She points out a few things ye Chaoge likes to eat and asks the man to wrap them up. She pays the money, takes the loaded fruit and takes Xiao Xi to hang out somewhere else.


    "Miss, shall we not go back?"


    "What do you want to do when you go back? Listen to my mother''s nagging. I''ll take you to a restaurant today. After we''ve finished eating, we''ll listen to the play and go directly to the Chaoge."


    Xiaoxi quietly swallowed saliva, "but when you go back at night, your wife will also talk about it."


    Tian xian''er


    "How can I have such a stupid girl as you! Haven''t you heard of hiding for a while? " Tian xian''er gnashes her teeth. If it''s not for the public, she has to pull her ear.


    Xiaoxi''s reply was that Xiaoxi was too stupid to be smart


    Tian xian''er is very easy to coax. In a few words, she is coaxed by Xiao Xi. Then she takes her around with high interest.


    As everyone knows, in the opposite, suzimu will see this scene clearly.


    The corner of the lip can''t help turning up. In the eyes of the past, it was full of softness.


    Sun Chen called him several times, but couldn''t find the other party''s reaction. Curious, he followed Su Zimu''s line of sight and immediately saw Tian Xianer''s servant.


    The heart immediately clear.


    Gong Shuo doesn''t know, but Sun Chenyi, who lives in the same room with him, knows.


    Knowing that Su Zimu has a person in his heart, he has been pretending for a long time.


    Then one night, I overheard Su Zimu''s somniloquy. I just knew that the person in my classmate''s heart was Tian xian''er, the daughter of Anping Earl''s house.


    To them, Tian xian''er is the moon beyond their reach.However, he is not a meddler, and he also knows that suzimu is not a person with no score in his heart.


    At the moment, he was no longer called. Until the master servant left, he patted him on the shoulder. "Zimu, the things are packed. It''s time for us to go to brother Gong''s house."


    Yesterday Xie Shi, today they made an appointment to visit Gong Shuo''s home.


    Gong Shuo has only one mother. She has a poor family and is very poor. However, their mother and son take care of him and Su Zimu. So they come to buy some things and visit.


    Su Zimu looked back at the things in his classmate''s hand. It was obvious that when he was in a daze, he had already packed them.


    Face dew Hao Ran, nod, "let''s go."


    Sun Chenyi did not tear him down, and went to Gong''s house together.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch time, Tian xian''er takes Xiao Xi to the first floor.


    The shopkeeper naturally knew her. Seeing her coming suddenly, she apologized: "I''m sorry, Miss Tian. I didn''t know you were coming. The upstairs box is full."


    Chunwei has just passed, and there are many foreign students in Shangjing. In the last two days, all restaurants are full. The first floor is the first restaurant in Shangjing, which is no exception.


    Originally, there was a box specially designed for ye Chaoge and them, but today a powerful man came and insisted on going in. Thinking that the crown princess had not come for a long time, he decided to go out.


    But unexpectedly, Tian xian''er suddenly came over.


    It completely caught him off guard.


    "The box before us also entered people?" Asked Tian xian''er.


    The shopkeeper bowed his head, "excuse me, miss. I''ll go out with my own opinions."


    "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. It''s just the two of us. Just find us a table downstairs." Tian xian''er is not a fussy person. She likes to talk.


    Smell speech, the shopkeeper face a joy, hurriedly to arrange a position, "by the way, Miss Tian, Hongmei girl also came."


    "Red plum? Where is it? "


    Looking along the line of sight of the shopkeeper, we can see that on the table in the corner not far away, Hongmei sits next to a handsome man. Compared with the handsome man with a smiling face, Hongmei has a pretty face.


    It''s like a thousand miles away.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 834

    The strange picture makes Tian xian''er laugh, and then she walks over with Xiao Xi.


    When they came over, Hongmei found out and could stand up and salute: "Miss Tian."


    "No need to be polite." Tian xian''er looked at the handsome man with a smile, "is this prince Huaici?"


    Tian xian''er has also heard about Hongmei''s dependence on Youhuai in the post house. Therefore, it is not difficult to guess the identity of the man with Hongmei.


    Youhuai looks at the uninvited guest and squints. His eyes linger with dislike and unwelcome.


    These emotions passed in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, they changed into a look of being afraid of strangers, and the conflict was obvious.


    Tian xian''er blinked. She was not sure if she had read it wrong just now, but thinking about Youhuai''s situation, she felt that she must have read it wrong.


    "Miss Tian is here for dinner?"


    After introducing Youhuai, Hongmei pulls down his hand and asks Tian xian''er, "there are so many guests in the restaurant today. If Miss Tian doesn''t mind, she will go with the maid."


    Red plum view Tian xian''er only brought a little joy, some don''t worry, then take the initiative to invite.


    Tian xian''er doesn''t care. Her deskmate is good. She can spare a table for other guests. Even if she takes Xiaoxi to sit down.


    As he sat down, Xiao Xi put the fruit on the table.


    You Huai''s nose moved and looked at it immediately.


    I''m staring straight at you.


    Tian xian''er thought he wanted to eat, so she asked, "do you want to eat?"


    It is said that Prince Huaici''s IQ is like a child, and he is very dependent on Hongmei, so he subconsciously takes Youhuai, who is much older than her, as a child.


    Don''t wait for his response, let Xiaoxi open it for him to eat.


    Although it''s for ye Chaoge, she can buy some more when she goes back. It''s not a rare thing, but some common fruits.


    Xiaoxi opens it according to her words.


    He scratched your nose and said, "where do you want to buy?"


    Tian xian''er was not able to respond to his mutation. She subconsciously replied, "Er, a century old fruit shop in Fuyuan street. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "It''s been mixed with red flowers. "You Huai said and opened the other three bags.


    Tian xian''er bought four kinds of flowers, all of which were mixed with safflower.


    "What is safflower?" Tian xian''er doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a thing that can activate blood. It''s harmful for women to eat it." You Huai light explanation way.


    Smell speech, Tian Xian son rubs ground to stand up, "are you sure?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just go to the doctor."


    Tian xian''er looks at Hongmei, and the latter frowns at Youhuai. Her eyes are full of doubts.


    You Huai just after the reaction, and then put on an innocent look, as if just a scene nothing happened.


    Unfortunately, Hongmei didn''t believe him.


    Before that, she had a vague doubt. Now, this betrayal helped her to confirm.


    He is really well!


    Tian xian''er doesn''t know how careful they are. She has a very white face. She bought the fruit for ye Chaoge, which is mixed with blood activating materials. Ye Chaoge is pregnant now


    Even if she doesn''t know it, she knows that it''s harmful to women, especially those who are pregnant!


    "How can it be like this, Hongmei? I bought it for Chaoge..."


    On hearing this, Hongmei immediately put away all her thoughts, grabbed the fruit on the table and ran out.


    Next to the first floor, there are three shops.


    Red plum fruit to the medicine shop shopkeeper to see, the latter checked, "this is really mixed with safflower."


    Then Tian xian''er, who came here, immediately softened her legs. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xi to help her in time, she might have fallen to the ground.


    "Xiaoxi, which shop did you buy this from?"


    Xiaoxi has never seen such a battle, and has already been a little flustered.


    With patience, Hongmei asked again, and then she came back to herself: "Fuyuan Street "The Millennium fruit shop."


    Got words, Hongmei did not say much, rushed to Fuyuan Street Millennium fruit shop.


    But when she went to the Millennium fruit shop, it was empty, and inside, there were two bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    In the downtown area of Shangjing, people''s lives have been lost, but they can''t hide it from jingzhaoyin''s house.


    Zuo an came over with people in person. When he recognized Hongmei, he had a headache immediately.


    Who is Hongmei?


    Maybe even if it turns to ashes, he can recognize it!


    Miss ye, the people around the princess now!


    In addition to the homicide case, and the maid around the princess was present, he almost imagined that the case must be extremely complicated.


    Headache belongs to headache, but it''s not a small matter if it''s caused by human life. When he''s ordered to go for an autopsy, he leaves to ask Hongmei.


    Hongmei will never say anything else, let alone mention the story of Honghua. Otherwise, it''s obvious to everyone that her young lady is happy?She only said that the fruit Tian xian''er bought was not fresh. She came back to look for it. Then she found that the shopkeeper and the clerk were dead.


    Zuo an is not stupid. Naturally, she can see that Hongmei is not telling the truth. Where in the world can there be such a coincidence? Besides, who is Miss Tian? That''s the house of the earl.


    Even if the fruit she bought was not fresh, why didn''t she send her own people to come, but let the maid of the princess come?


    Besides, for a bag of fruit, it''s too much of a fuss.


    However, no matter how he asked, Hongmei was just like that.


    Zuo an


    "That''s all I know. I have something else to do. If you have any questions, you can send someone to the east palace to find me." She decided to go back to the East Palace today!


    As for the post house, what about Lao Se and Lang Youhuai?


    Go to hell!


    Don''t wait for Zuo an to respond, red plum then composedly a pretty face, aggressive left.


    Zuo an Doesn''t he seem to have offended the cold girl?


    At this time, there is a clue over there.


    "My Lord, both of them were killed with one knife. The fatal wound was in the neck. The sharp blade quickly cut their main artery and lost too much blood to death."


    "And the time of death?"


    "Between yesterday afternoon''s Shenshi hour and Youshi hour."


    Smell speech, left an frowned, "that is to say, they died yesterday?"


    "Not bad."


    A knife killed him. He died yesterday. Today, when the shop opened, it was a man who showed his face. Then the daughter of Anping Earl''s house came to buy the fruit. The fruit was wrong. The maid of the crown princess came to look for someone and found the two bodies.


    Connecting a series of clues together, Zuo an has a little care, but he is not the one who makes the decision easily. He arranges people to search the shop, and carries back the fruits to check them one by one.


    As for the vacant ones, Zuo an''s eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge has no idea of the sensation caused outside.


    At this time, she used lunch, vomited for a while, then lay down to rest.


    Therefore, when Hongmei comes back with a big bag, ye Chaoge will fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 835

    "Why are you back? What are you holding? "


    Mammy Liu and the world of mortals pull Hongmei to the corridor and ask in a low voice.


    Hongmei opened the package in her hand, and a pile of fruits came into her eyes. "Hongchen, do you have any problems with these fruits?"


    Although Hongchen doesn''t understand her meaning, she is not the one who does useless work to understand Hongmei.


    When he squatted down, he smelled the pungent smell. As soon as his face changed, he scooped up a handful of fruit. In order to make sure that he put it in his mouth and smelled it again, he even twisted one and chewed it for a moment, then spit it out.


    "These fruits have been soaked in red flowers. Red plum, you are..."


    Hongmei tells the story, and mammy Liu and Hongchen''s face changes greatly. At this time, Wei Kai comes over with a gloomy face.


    "Red plum and red dust come with me, mother Liu and mother Mi take good care of the crown princess."


    Then, with red plum and red dust to the side room.


    "Tell me the cause and effect in detail." When he came out just now, he only heard half of it, not clear.


    Hongmei made everything clear.


    After hearing this, Wei Kai''s face became colder. He asked the world of mortals, "will you find the red flowers in those fruits?"


    "It''s very strong. It''s not hard to find." The world of mortals is like this.


    Wei Kai pursed his lips.


    It is well known that there is a world of mortals around his little ancestor in Shangjing. Such a mean calculation is not difficult to find, or even to make.


    It''s impossible for the other party not to know that.


    But knowing that, and making such a big fuss, it''s not like the intention of calculating his little ancestor.


    What do you mean?


    Thinking of this, he was strangled by Wei Kai. No matter what he meant, the other side''s hand had already stretched out.


    The corners of the lips are slightly tight.


    Since he dares to reach out, he will cut off his hand!


    Thinking, out of the side room, dropped a sentence: "take care of your master." Then he went to the front hall.


    "How''s it going?" Asked mammy Liu.


    Hongmei and Hongchen looked at each other and shook their heads. "Your Highness didn''t say anything."


    Mammy Liu nodded, "Your Highness will deal with this matter. You two should have a good talk. Don''t let Miss pingtian know her burden."


    One by one, they responded.


    "Well, go back." Mother Liu asked Hongmei to return to the post house.


    The latter shook his head, "I''m not going back. Just now I asked the sea manager to send someone to pick up my luggage."


    "Not going back? Is Prince Huaici ready


    No, I''ve heard that Prince Huaici has changed a little, but not much.


    Red plum small face taut tight, quite a bit gnash teeth: "good!"


    It''s not only good, but also very good. It''s so good that even she was cheated!


    Mammy Liu and the world of mortals looked at each other. They all saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. They didn''t know where Hongmei''s gnashing teeth came from.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" After all, she could not rest assured and asked.


    Hongmei bit her lip and shook her head. She didn''t want to talk much.


    Seeing this, mother Liu also knew that Hongmei''s obstinacy was a gourd with her mouth cut. Even if she took a hacksaw, she might not be able to pry it open. She thought that she was a proper person, so she didn''t say much.


    Instead, he asked her, "how is Miss Tian?"


    Hongmei replied, "I should have gone back."


    Tian xian''er has indeed returned to the Earl''s house. She is white with a face and supported by Xiao Xi.


    When Mrs. Tian got the news, she came to see her daughter''s white face, and her heart thumped.


    "What''s the matter? Well, how did it come to this? But what''s wrong? "


    She is such a daughter, as a baby pimple since childhood, holding it in the palm of her hand for fear of falling, holding it in her mouth for fear of melting. At this time, seeing her daughter like this, how can Mrs. Tian not be worried.


    A group of people sent for the doctor.


    "Niang, don''t use it. Just let me slow down, just slow down..."


    "No, let the doctor see. Your face..."


    "I''m fine. I''m just scared."


    Tian xian''er licked her dry lips and panted slightly on the chair.


    Scared?


    Mrs. Tian looks at Xiaoxi, some of whom have never recovered.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tian frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she ordered everyone to go out. When she was left in the room, she asked in a low voice, "xian''er, what''s the matter? Talk to my mother."


    Xu is her mother''s voice is too gentle, Tian xian''er tears suddenly burst the dike, whimper a pounce on Mrs. Tian''s arms, "mother, I seem to be in trouble."


    Trouble?


    "What''s the trouble?" Mrs. Tian said


    Tian xian''er tearfully tells the story.


    "Like before, I took Xiaoxi to Qianxi fruit shop to buy some small sour fruits that Chaoge liked to eat..."Hearing that the sour fruit bought by my daughter was mixed with safflower and almost sent to the East Palace, I couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    Others don''t know, but she does.


    The crown princess is happy!


    She had guessed earlier. Later, her daughter confirmed it for her, but Donggong did not publicize it. Naturally, they would not help publicize it or even cover it.


    I heard that the crown princess''s appetite has changed greatly, and she is fond of sour and spicy food, especially sour fruit.


    What''s more, I''ve heard that it''s harmful recently, and the sour fruit is more useful.


    When she knew that the crown princess was happy, her daughter would visit the East Palace every three or five times. When she first went there, she brought sour fruit from the Millennium fruit shop, and the Crown Princess ate it very well. Since then, whenever her daughter went to the east palace again, she would go to the Millennium fruit shop to buy some sour fruit and take it to the east palace.


    Her daughter had said before that she would visit the crown princess in the East Palace in the afternoon.


    Naturally, the sour fruit of the Millennium fruit shop can not be left behind.


    But unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    The sour fruit bought by my daughter was mixed with safflower!


    If not for the gentle prince Huaici, this bag of sour fruit mixed with safflower will be sent to the Crown Princess


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Tian couldn''t help sweating.


    No wonder she thinks too much. The main result is terrible.


    Although there is a red dust who knows medical skills around the crown princess, everyone knows that the Crown Princess and her daughter make friends. If the red dust happens to be absent when her daughter goes to the East Palace, the crown princess is unprepared for her daughter. Once the fruit is eaten, the whole Earl''s house will be doomed.


    "Mother..."


    Mrs. Tian looked back, swallowed saliva, looked at her trembling daughter in her arms, and bit her teeth. "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Is it over?


    Mrs. Tian is not an ignorant woman. She knows very well that this matter is not so easy to pass!


    Someone is using her daughter to attack Donggong!


    After pacifying her daughter, Mrs. Tian sent someone to inquire about the news. After hearing that the shopkeeper and the clerk of Millennium fruit shop were dead, she believed her guess more accurately!


    It''s true that someone is using her daughter to attack Donggong!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Tian sent for her husband and son to come back and discuss what to do next.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 836

    Although Tian xian''er is the daughter of the Earl''s house, she is the old daughter of Mrs. Tian. When she was born, her elder brothers were not small. Therefore, this youngest sister is the treasure of her father and brother.


    In addition, the backyard of the Earl''s house is clean, so Tian xian''er has been smooth from small to large, except that she was bitten by Ye Sishu and had a bad reputation.


    As it is today, it''s safflower, it''s human life, and she has never experienced it. Therefore, she was scared to death. In the evening, her body became hot, her face turned red, and her mouth murmured nonsense.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tian, who came back from the East Palace, immediately sent for a doctor.


    Fortunately, I was just frightened. It would not hurt to drink some tranquilizing Decoction for a day or two.


    Mrs. Tian arranges for people to apply for medicine, while she keeps watch over her daughter. She looks at her daughter who is not very stable even in a sleepy state. She is both distressed and angry.


    What''s the matter!


    To say, the most hateful is the person behind the scenes who intends to use his daughter to attack the crown princess!


    Think of this, Mrs. Tian will hate teeth itch, really hateful, even use her innocent daughter!


    Fortunately, before I went to the East Palace, I met the gentle prince Huaici, and discovered something wrong with those sour fruits in advance. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    The people behind this not only want to use her daughter, but also try to drag their Earl''s house into the water!


    If the Crown Princess really has something good or bad for this, their Earl''s house is to blame. Even if it''s not them, the fruit is sent by her daughter.


    When the time comes


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Tian couldn''t help sweating.


    Fortunately, just now she and her husband went to the East Palace, the Prince did not have the intention to blame, this matter in their Earl''s house, also can be regarded as over this hurdle, but, this matter is not over!


    Dare to use her daughter, they will not stop!


    When Mrs. Tian wants to be absorbed, Tian xian''er wakes up in a daze.


    "Mother..."


    Hearing her daughter''s hoarse call, Mrs. Tian could come back to herself, "xian''er, are you awake? I''ll be fine after drinking the medicine later... "


    "Niang, I''m ok, Chaoge. How about Chaoge? Is she OK?"


    Tian xian''er grabs her mother''s arm and asks urgently.


    Mrs. Tian comforted: "the crown princess is OK. Those fruits have never come to the crown princess. Don''t worry."


    Smelling speech, Tian xian''er heaved a deep sigh of relief, "that''s good, Chaoge is OK, OK."


    If something happens, she is not only sorry for her friend, but also sorry for her baby.


    Let go of the worry, Tian xian''er reluctantly took two mouthfuls of dinner, drank the medicine, and then fell asleep again.


    When she went to sleep again, I didn''t know whether it was the medicine that worked or because she let go of her worries. She slept very quietly.


    Waiting for her daughter to fall asleep, Mrs. Tian went out of the inner room and gave several orders.


    Today''s event will not end like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Tian xian''er sent someone to talk to her earlier. In the afternoon, she will come to the east palace to see her with her favorite sour fruit.


    But ye Chaoge waited until after dinner, and no one came.


    Just want to send someone to ask Tian Xian son why break an appointment, stomach discomfort hit, just eat the dinner all spit out.


    When the nausea passed, it was half an hour later.


    Ye Chaoge leaned against Wei Kai, his whole body was thin, with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes.


    He gasped a little, and his voice choked slightly: "Wei Kai, I miss my mother..."


    Wei Kai, who was deeply distressed and could not replace him with his body, said in a voice: "I''ll ask my mother-in-law to come tomorrow, OK?"


    Leaf dynasty song shriveled shriveled small mouth to nod.


    At that time, she was not sure whether she could stick to it. After all, it was too painful.


    But with the growing of her stomach and the fetal movement of her little life, it brought her endless surprises. She insisted on it and even felt that everything was worth it.


    That''s what she thinks so far.


    For eating vomit, vomit to eat, she has gradually become accustomed to, but the pain is more and more clear, let her deeply feel, when the mother is not easy.


    She thought of her mother.


    In her previous life, she had never thought about this. In this life, after experiencing it, she knew that her mother''s life was not easy.


    Mother Liu once said that her mother was totally different when she was pregnant with her brother.


    It''s strange to say that she and her elder brother are both quiet and jumping away, but when her mother is pregnant, she comes back.


    When I was pregnant with my brother, my mother didn''t suffer much. Although she was the first child, it was time to give birth smoothly. When it was her turn, it was no exaggeration to say that Shengsheng killed her mother.Now, she is about to be a mother, deeply aware of the mother''s difficult.


    She missed her biological mother, the weak but great mother.


    In the process of wishful thinking, ye Chaoge gradually fell asleep.


    Wei Kai picked her up and carefully waited on her to lie down.


    When ye Chaoge was covered with brocade quilt, he heard her rave, and his mother --


    Wei Kai paused, gently covered her brocade quilt, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss, and said softly, "sleep, when you wake up, you can see my mother."


    After ye Chaoge fell asleep, Wei Kai walked out and let mammy Liu and others guard him, but he went to the side room.


    Today''s side room has almost become his other study.


    The desk is full of memorials.


    Fingers gently tap the surface of the case two times, the next moment, dark Wei appears.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Huizhuzi, according to the portrait provided by Xiaoxi, the subordinates and others searched for the man who was in GuoPu at that time. In the broken temple outside the city, they found the man''s body, which was as deadly as the man who was in GuoPu."


    Wei Kai Mou son tiny cold, "so say what also didn''t check?"


    Dark Wei quickly replied: "although the clue is broken, the accomplice who helped him escape from the city revealed the trace..."


    "Who!"


    "Kangwangfu."


    Wei Kai immediately frowned, "are you sure?"


    "According to the people who were placed near King Kang''s residence, they did see the man come out from the back door of King Kang''s residence."


    Wei Kai sat there pondering a little, light way: "continue to check."


    Although all the clues found by the dark Wei are directed at the palace of King Kang, and Wei Cheng does have a motive, he doesn''t think it''s the third man''s handwriting. According to the third man''s temperament, if it''s really what he did, it won''t leave such obvious traces.


    He''s not that stupid!


    Moreover, according to the investigation of the red world, the amount of Safflower in those sour fruits can not only make his little ancestor produce a small amount of fruit, but also very likely cause massive bleeding, which may lead to two deaths!


    Wei Cheng won''t do that!


    And the whole thing is full of holes.


    It''s not right.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 837

    As Wei Kai said, when ye Chaoge got up the next day, Qi had already come to the east palace.


    Seeing his mother, ye Chaoge pours into her arms. It''s so boring.


    This makes Qi''s quite a bit surprised, you know, her daughter has been calm and serious, the mind is very heavy, like this rely on greasy crooked, but never had.


    Even if she was about to get married, she never did.


    But anyway, it''s good for her daughter to be close to her. As for this abnormality, she subconsciously thinks that it''s because of her body and temperament.


    Until after lunch, ye Chaoge spits out the lunch again. After calming down, she expresses her gratitude by her mother.


    Finally said: "Niang, laborious you."


    Some words of gratitude made Qi shed tears on the spot, holding people hard, "silly child..."


    Mother and daughter are very affectionate.


    Next to Wei Kai quietly back out, the place to their mother and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Wei Kai sent someone to take Qi to the east palace to let her stay more time and accompany ye Chaoge.


    With Qi''s company, the smile on ye Chaoge''s face obviously increased. The mother and daughter said a lot until they were very tired.


    Wake up in the afternoon, ye Chaoge see red plum is still, can''t help but some strange.


    When I woke up yesterday afternoon, I saw Hongmei coming back. I didn''t think much about it at that time. I just thought that she would go back to the post house soon.


    But after a night and a day, I didn''t go back.


    "Is Prince Huaici willing to let you back?" Ye Chaoge joked.


    You Huai''s dependence on Hongmei can reach the peak. I''m afraid you can only tell with your own eyes how much you depend on Hongmei.


    Chengxi has been treating Youhuai for more than half a year.


    Although the curative effect is not great, there are still some effects. At least, today''s Youhuai no longer contradicts people other than Hongmei as it was at first. As for the lost memory, it is said that it has not yet been remembered.


    Previously, Cheng xite came to the East Palace and brought a lot of things. Both inside and outside of the story, he had something to ask for. It was only one thing that he could ask for. No, it was a person.


    That is the red plum.


    In this regard, her attitude is very clear, look at Hongmei, if she agrees, it is no problem.


    I don''t know what Chengxi said to Hongmei. In a word, Hongmei agreed.


    Of course, she also has a request that you Huai keep a distance from Hong Mei for safety.


    Years later, on Shangyuan Festival, she met Hongmei and Youhuai. She was very worried about Youhuai''s greasiness. For this reason, she specially asked mammy Liu to go to the post house. Fortunately, Hongmei was a modest one. Although she was simple, she had a high value of force and would not let herself suffer losses.


    Gradually, she also slowly put down her heart.


    Now, Hongmei''s sudden return is unexpected.


    Are you willing to let people go?


    When it comes to Youhuai, Hongmei''s little face suddenly seems to be covered with a layer of ice.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge looks at mother Liu in doubt. The latter shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know, and then asks, "what''s the matter? Did he bully you? "


    Hongmei bit her teeth and said, "Miss, he''s a liar! I cheated my maidservant. "


    With this, ye Chaoge was startled, "he? Who? Prince Wyatt? Why are you lying to me? "


    Hongmei kept her mouth shut.


    Ye Chaoge looked worried, mother Liu stepped forward and pinched her, "you girl, how can you say that half is left half, you want to let the young lady worry about you."


    Hongmei then said, "he''s better..."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge blinked.


    What do you mean?


    All right?


    Is it who, you Huai already good?


    Connecting with Hongmei''s first complaint, ye Chaoge''s brain, which was almost rusty, was about to be abandoned because of his body, and immediately began to work.


    "You mean Prince Wyatt is well, but he deceived you into thinking he is not well. I understand that, right?"


    Hongmei nodded hard, not only right, but also to the point.


    "Too much! Before, I had said privately to mammy Liu, how could it be the first appearance after so long treatment? It turned out to be like this! " The world of mortals is filled with righteous indignation.


    Her medical skill is not bad, and she once called for you Huai. Although the situation is complicated and difficult, there is no way out. As for the treatment step, it depends on the actual situation.


    But it will never stop!


    You know, Chengxi''s medical skill is superior to her. How can he cure her in the whole process? How can he cure her for more than half a year to become this ghost like now.


    Daren Qing''er, they have already been well!


    "But..."


    After a moment of indignation, a bad smile appeared on the face of the world of mortals, "it''s obviously better, but I don''t say, Hongmei, haha..."Liu Ma Ma also beside smile, ye Chaoge also like this, one after another look at the red plum.


    The latter was red faced by them, and when they opened their mouths to refute, the sea manager sent someone to report, and the gentle prince Huaici saw the princess.


    "Speak of the devil, and he will come." I''m afraid the bartender asked me to come to the bar and say, "I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Hongmei''s face turned red, she stamped her feet and ran away.


    For the first time, Hongmei, who always has a wooden face, shows such a delicate state of her little daughter. She can see that the radian of Ye Chaoge''s lips is constantly upward. She asks after her: "don''t run in a hurry. You have to tell me how to respond first."


    In response to her is Hongmei''s figure like a gust of wind.


    Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Who knows laugh too much, ignore the belly of that one, immediately draw protest.


    Ye Chaoge quickly stops laughing and reaches out his hand to pacify his stomach.


    "Miss, Prince Huaici has come to visit us. Look at this..."


    "And your highness?"


    Mammy Liu replied, "you haven''t been asleep long. Your majesty has summoned your highness into the palace. You haven''t come back yet."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and thought about it. As long as Wei Kai was not by her side, he either entered the palace or had something to do.


    In a word, since she was happy, Wei Kai has been with her most of the time. Except that she can''t get away from her, not only that, but everything that concerns her is done by herself.


    Thinking, ye Chaoge can not help but emerge a touch of happiness.


    As if feeling the change of her mind, the little thing in her abdomen suddenly moved.


    Ye Chaoge smile, silent asked: "do you also feel very happy ah?"


    "Miss..."


    Mother Liu''s call brings ye Chaoge back to her heart.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go and meet this prince Huaici, who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger."


    Although you tease Hongmei, it''s true that you Huai cheated her.


    Ye Chaoge will never know, as do not know, is bound to ask for a statement for Hongmei.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 838

    Now it''s near the end of May, and the flowers around are blooming just right. From a distance, it looks like the rosy clouds in the sky, which is quite beautiful.


    Ye Chaoge had a happy event. When she was near Xianhuai, the sea manager combined with mammy Liu to comb the whole East Palace up and down again, to take care of all the hidden piles, and ordered people to send news out from time to time according to the original track.


    This way of doing things, first, will not let people doubt, second, control the overall situation, hold the initiative.


    Therefore, in the East Palace, there is no need to avoid too much.


    In the front hall, you Huai looks at ye Chaoge coming from the big belly, and the bottom of his eyes is clear.


    Yesterday, when he found those red flowers with sour fruits, he made some conjectures. At this time, it was not surprising.


    "Princess."


    "My dear prince."


    After nodding politely, ye Chaoge sat on the top and looked you Huai up and down again.


    At this time, Youhuai is handsome, free and easy. Although he is a little mature in his age, it also adds mature charm to his temperament.


    "Red plum said that Prince Huaici is well?"


    You Huai''s face is unnatural. Although it''s fleeting, ye Chaoge''s sharp eyes still catch it. He says faintly: "I want to come here to thank the prince. In fact, it''s not necessary. Hongmei''s face is cold and warm. Even if I meet an injured cat and dog on the road, I will help you."


    You are silent.


    The irony and hint in ye Chaoge''s words were so clear that he could hear them.


    Silence a little bit, said: "today, first, it is to thank, the second, it is to ask for marriage, also asked the Crown Princess allow."


    Ye Chaoge was surprised at Youhuai''s direct and small, and soon restrained his mind. He said with a smile, "this is strange. My concubine and the prince have not been married for a long time. So far, she has no daughter. Even if she has a daughter, it''s not suitable according to the Prince''s age, right?"


    You Huai smoked to smoke corner of mouth, this is to despise his age to be too big?


    The crown princess is quite direct.


    "The princess misunderstood..."


    After a pause, Youhuai said, "I''m here to marry the maid beside the crown princess, Hongmei."


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows and said, "marry the red plum? In what capacity is Prince Huaici? Is it the prince status of Rouran, a friend of the great Yue, or What about the identity of the swindler? "


    "This..."


    Youhuaidun was in a dilemma.


    If you want to say that you are prince Rouran, you may think that you are forced to marry, but if you want to say that you are a liar I think the princess has something to say.


    After thinking about it, you Huai said sincerely, "I''m here to ask you to marry me as you Huai of the Seven Star Valley. I''d like to ask the princess to give up her love."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed, "Oh, it''s the identity of Seven Star Valley Youhuai. Isn''t that a liar?"


    You Huai


    "Mother Liu, did Hongmei say that you Huai was the one who cheated her?"


    Liu Ma Ma Ma chokes to smile, nods, "yes."


    Ye Chaoge looked at you Huai, "since you are a liar, why should you marry Hongmei?"


    Youhuai is speechless. He knew it would be like this. Youhuai, who just came back to qixinggu, didn''t expect that she still had something to say.


    "I can explain this," he said


    "Explain what, explain how you cheated Hongmei, or explain why you became a liar?"


    Ye Chaoge is a swindler without any respect.


    Hongmei is her person. Although she is a maid, she is no different from her own sister.


    No matter what original intention or purpose Youhuai had, it is true that he cheated Hongmei.


    At least, Hongmei took care of him for more than half a year, but in the end, she was cheated. It''s impossible to forget that.


    Of course, she can understand you Huai''s mind more or less, but cheating is cheating.


    From the time he began to cheat, he should know that sooner or later he will be found, and since he cheated, he should be prepared to bear the consequences!


    Thinking, ye Chaoge ordered, "if you want to marry Hongmei, I won''t agree. Besides, what you are looking for is not me, but Hongmei! Come and see off


    Smell speech, you Huai urgent, "crown princess, red plum respects you very much, what you say she will certainly listen to, still ask you to see in me is because of your share just expose, should this door close OK?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face was suddenly cold. "Can''t Prince Huaici understand what I said? If you want me to nod, you will die. I won''t agree without Hongmei''s nod! "


    "Also, no matter how you expose it, it''s not the point. The point is that you not only cheated her, but also didn''t feel sorry!"


    Having said that, ye Chaoge cold voice let the sea manager see off.


    Youhuai regretted what he said just now. Then, when the sea chief asked him to leave, he didn''t leave any more. He just said, "I said something wrong just now. Please don''t blame me. I''ll give it up today and come back another day."You Huai left, dejected out of the east palace.


    Before he came, he was ready, but he didn''t expect that ye Chaoge would refuse so simply.


    Say, you Huai can''t help but sigh, secretly regret yesterday''s blunder.


    In fact, he had been well for a long time. Three months ago, his memory gradually recovered. He was as if he had been able to get through the six channels of Ren and Du, and he was completely awake.


    However, he chose to hide.


    Of course, the object of concealment is only Hongmei, because he knows very well that Hongmei doesn''t understand medical theory. As long as he pays attention to it, it''s not difficult to conceal it from her, but his nephew Chengxi can''t. no one knows his physical condition better than him.


    Ask him to help hide.


    Chengxi does not agree, but because of his insistence, just should come down, but also only tell him, will not take the initiative to say, but if Hongmei asked, he will not help him hide.


    He agreed, thinking at that time, as long as he pesters Hongmei, she has no chance to find Chengxi.


    At that time, his nephew also reminded him that although Hongmei was ye Chaoge''s maid, she had her master and her servant. Both of them had their own temperament. If they were found, they would not have good fruit to eat.


    Nephew''s reminder, he did not care, as long as the red plum in his side, the rest is nothing.


    For Hongmei''s feelings, at the beginning is also complex, he is not without love a person, he loved, and love is unforgettable, but in the end, but lost all.


    He couldn''t be sure whether he was dependent on Hongmei or emotional.


    Until that time


    He and Hongmei went out to play in the city. At that time, it had just rained and the ground was wet. In order not to leave any trace, he let Chengxi seal his internal power. Therefore, in front of Hongmei, he was an ordinary fool.


    By the lake, he accidentally stepped on the air and saw that he was about to fall, but Hongmei saved him and fell.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 839

    You know, there is a small waterfall in front of us. In addition, it has just rained, and the lake is very fast. If one is not very good, it is possible to lose one''s life.


    But she did not hesitate to hold him.


    He was saved, but she fell.


    The turbulent water of the lake immediately led her down the waterfall.


    At that time, the kind of familiar and long heartache, a steady stream of attacks, surrounded him.


    When he found Hongmei, he began to breathe normally.


    At that time, he recognized his feelings for her, and more carefully hid himself.


    He didn''t want to let her go because he knew that once Hongmei knew that he was well, she would leave and go back to Donggong without hesitation.


    According to her cool temperament, the possibility between them is even more remote.


    Only by leaving people around, pestering her, eating her tofu, let her get used to herself, adapt to herself, and even


    Fall in love with yourself, when the time is right, he will gradually reveal his good things to her, then


    Everything will come naturally.


    He thinks his plan is perfect, but he didn''t expect an accident yesterday!


    He is quite regretful now. Why did he speak at that time? Why meddle in and expose yourself?


    Yesterday, when Hongmei left him and rushed back to the East Palace, she thought she would come back soon. After all, her luggage was still in the post house.


    But when it was dark in the post house, it was not Hongmei who was waiting, but the person sent by Donggong to pack her luggage!


    At that time, he just began to be anxious. Hongmei didn''t even give him a chance to speak!


    At that time, he was about to come to the east palace to look for someone, but his nephew said that Hongmei must be angry now. Now, no matter what she said, she would not listen to it. He told him to wait for two days and wait for each other to calm down.


    Two days?


    He''s been waiting all night.


    In the afternoon, I couldn''t wait any longer, so I came to the east palace.


    And it turns out


    Youhuai sighs hard, and listlessly prepares to go back to the post house to consult with his nephew.


    "Prince Wyatt?"


    As soon as Wei Kai came back from the palace, he saw you Huai come out of the east palace.


    You Huai Shun Sheng looked up and recognized Wei Kai after a while, "Your Highness."


    Wei Kai''s eyes flashed slightly and narrowed.


    There is a bit of care in my heart.


    "Thank you for yesterday." Wei Kai said sincerely.


    If it wasn''t for him, the fruit would be sent to his little ancestor.


    You Huai is in a complicated mood. Wei Kai thanks him, but God knows that he is green now.


    One can''t help but expose himself, and now he has lost Hongmei!


    It''s not worth the loss!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the way back to the Qixin building from the front hall, ye Chaoge thought more and more wrong.


    What''s being exposed because of her?


    What does it have to do with her?


    Back to Qixin building, ye Chaoge asks Siqin to find Hongmei.


    Before the red plum came, Wei Kai came back first.


    "I just met Prince Huaici. What is he doing here?"


    Ye Chaoge said Youhuai''s intention again, and finally said, "how can there be such a person? Is it reasonable for him to cheat Hongmei? He even asked me to help Hongmei get married. What did he take Hongmei for? Do you have anything to fiddle with? Has he ever thought about it from the perspective of Hongmei? "


    Ye Chaoge is very angry with you Huai.


    Wei Kai is afraid that she will hurt herself, so he comforts her.


    At this time, Hongmei came.


    Ye Chaoge put away his complaint, relaxed his mind, and said to her, "I just met Prince Huaici. He came here to ask for your marriage."


    You Huai''s intention, ye Chaoge did not want to hide from Hongmei.


    Although she is very dissatisfied with Youhuai''s attitude, she is also very angry, but she will not let her blind bad Hongmei''s marriage because of these.


    In the end, she has to make her own decision.


    Smell speech, red plum heart tight tight tight, "young lady......"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t agree."


    Hongmei was relieved. "Thank you, miss."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry to thank me. I''ll let him come to you. This is your life event. I can''t make the decision."


    Red plum


    "whatever you say, you has the final say. I can''t be the master of your life." Ye Chaoge added: "this matter is related to your life. You can decide for yourself. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, so that you can think about it."


    Red plum pursed her lips, and she answered with a dull voice.


    Ye Chaoge looks in the eye and smiles. She has said what she should say, and her attitude has been clearly expressed. Let Hongmei decide what to do in the end.Then he asked her, "just now Prince Huaici claimed that his deception would be exposed because of me. What does that mean?"


    Red plum a Leng, subconsciously look to Wei Yi.


    The latter said, "I''ll tell you about it."


    Then let Liu Mammy and others go down first.


    Only after they were left in the room, Wei Kai spoke and told ye Chaoge what happened yesterday.


    "No wonder xian''er broke her appointment."


    Yesterday, she didn''t wait for Tian xian''er. She even wanted to send someone to the count''s house to ask, but later she felt uncomfortable and forgot about it.


    "Is xian''er scared?" Ye Chaoge worried.


    Wei Kai didn''t know about it. He just said, "I think I''m scared."


    "Let mammy come and see her later."


    Ye Chaoge: "what happened later? Do you know who did it? "


    "I''m sending someone to check. Don''t worry about these things."


    Originally, Wei Kai didn''t want her to know about it. He said hello to her at the count''s house. Even if ye Chaoge sent someone to ask, it would only be "something happened at home before she broke her appointment" as an excuse for Tian xian''er to break her appointment.


    Mother Liu, they are also aware of propriety, and will never disturb her with these bad things.


    But he ignored Youhuai.


    When I just came back, I met you Huai. Seeing his completely different reaction, and his refutation of the red flower in the sour fruit yesterday, I had a vague concern, but ye Chaoge didn''t ask, and he didn''t say.


    Until she asked Hongmei.


    Ye Chaoge nodded her head. Since she became pregnant, she knew very well what to do according to her ability and what was the most important. With Wei Kai, she would never worry about it.


    At present, at present, she has only one task, that is to raise the baby and give birth to her baby safely.


    The rest, have nothing to do with her, even if it is outside pierced the sky, also have Wei Kai for her.


    She has a clear idea of which is more important.


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of Qi''s family, Wei Kai made time to deal with the matter.


    But no matter how to check, the last point to the same place, the same person, that is kangwangfu, Weicheng!


    Wei Kai listens to the news that dark Wei sends, still feel this matter is not Wei Cheng''s hand.


    Because the direction was too clear, he didn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 840

    "Is there any news over there?"


    Dark Wei replies: "return to Lord son, have not."


    Wei Kai nodded, pondered a little, and said: "order people to give all the news to Lao San!"


    A few days after the incident, Wei Cheng received the news, and even when he lost face.


    Whether he did it or not, no one knows better than him, not at all.


    Now his mind is on the spring Wei not long ago, and he has no time to care about it. What''s more, even if he did it, he is not so stupid as to expose himself.


    "Mr. Wang, this is clearly a frame up."


    Liang Qi said angrily.


    Who is so bold as to buckle the excrement basin on the king''s head!


    "Lord, what shall we do now? The East Palace is bound to trouble you. What should we do then? "


    Wei Cheng sneered, "he will not."


    "Ah?"


    "He''s not that stupid."


    It''s smart!


    He and Wei Kai are half brothers. It''s impossible to say that they don''t know each other.


    Wei Kai is not so stupid!


    Moreover, it has been several days since the incident happened. It is impossible that Wei Kai has not received any news, but so far, there has been no action in Donggong. It can be seen that he has noticed something wrong.


    Even


    All these news may have been given to him intentionally.


    "So the prince guessed it wasn''t your handwriting? What does he mean by letting us know? " Liang Qi was puzzled.


    Wei Cheng squinted.


    What do you mean?


    It''s natural to use him to find out the people behind the scenes!


    Wei Kai calculated his mind and knew that he would not be framed.


    Liang Qi suddenly realized that his royal highness, the prince''s mind, is really accurate.


    "However, I don''t understand. Now all the people in Beijing know that there is a red world around the crown princess who is praised by the imperial doctors. Does the other side want to let the Crown Princess eat the sour fruit by soaking it in safflower so unseen, or don''t they want her to eat it?"


    And it''s strange.


    As far as he knows, the red flower is very harmful to women, but it''s not the poison that causes people''s lives. What does the person behind the scenes mean?


    "I''m afraid the other party is trying to test her Are you happy Wei Cheng said lightly.


    Hearing this, Liang Qi was shocked. "Prince, do you mean the princess is happy?"


    "Nine is ten."


    It''s easy to understand the whole thing.


    Tian xian''er and ye Chaoge are good friends. Every move of her will be taken care of by those who care. According to the information he got, Tian xian''er went to the East Palace more and more frequently a month ago, and every time she went, she would go to the Millennium fruit shop to buy sour fruit and take it to the east palace.


    In addition, ye Chaoge hasn''t appeared for a long time. When you think about it, the answer is ready.


    And the other side''s trial should be to make sure.


    After all, the obvious calculation.


    Liang Qi is surprised. Is the crown princess happy?


    Carefully looking at his master, he was a little relieved to see that his reaction was flat. Then he asked, "who did this?"


    Who did it?


    That''s a wide range.


    If his guess is right, ye Chaoge is really happy, then she was born the eldest grandson of her father.


    The first one is always different. Moreover, Wei Kai is still the favorite son of his father. It''s not hard to imagine how much he would attach importance to his children.


    This is just like adding weight to the east palace.


    Moreover, ye Chaoge is Qi Jiren''s granddaughter, who is the eldest grandson of the emperor. His position is more solid, and he completely binds the general''s house with Wei Yi.


    Anyone who is ambitious for that position is possible.


    Of course, if we judge by this, the scope will be large. However, with such a big hand, the other party killed people in Shangjing in silence, and pointed the spearhead at him, the scope


    It seems that some people are hiding deep in places he doesn''t know.


    Originally, this is Wei Kai''s calculation with the people behind the scenes, which has nothing to do with him. However, no matter who pushes the pot on his back, he can''t stand by!


    After all, this time he can carry the pot, next time, it will be him!


    ¡­¡­


    These news can''t be concealed from Mrs. Tian.


    It is reasonable to say that when it comes to Party strife, the Earl''s office will not intervene.


    Although his royal highness is orthodox, since ancient times, the last unorthodox emperors can be found everywhere. If you want to keep a smooth family, you have to be neutral. No one can rely on it or stand on it.


    In the end, no matter who ascends the throne, their Earl''s house will not be involved.


    It''s just that there are so many factors that they have to make a choice.


    First, Tian xian''er has a good relationship with ye Chaoge, the crown princess. Second, ye Chaoge once found the name of Chu Tian, the youngest son of Chu in the Earl''s house. Third, the other party has already taken advantage of Tian xian''er. It can be seen that she has been classified as the crown prince!Moreover, this matter, not only for Tian xian''er to get back a fair, but also to the East Palace an account.


    Therefore, the Earl''s house can no longer stand idly by.


    After receiving the news, Mrs. Tian discussed with her husband and son, and soon came to the conclusion that the possibility that Wei Cheng was behind the scenes was extremely slim.


    The first reason is that the crown prince has been suppressing King Kang. His every move must be under the supervision of the crown prince. With such a big move, the crown prince can not have received any news.


    Second, Chunwei has just passed. At this time, in order to go back to Beijing and offend emperor xuanzheng, King Kang will not miss the opportunity to buy people''s hearts. How can he have the leisure to arrange these things.


    As for why all the news is directed at King Kang, it is estimated that he wants to divert his attention and let King Kang carry the pot.


    Listening to her son''s husband''s analysis, Mrs. Tian sighed, "it''s too complicated."


    "It''s always been the same as the killing caused by one surname." Lord Tian said faintly.


    This is also the reason why he does not want to be involved. On the one hand, he does not have so much ambition to lust for the dragon''s skill; on the other hand, what he asks for is always simple, the whole family is safe, and it is enough that he does not stand out and is not bullied.


    Unfortunately, they were bullied!


    And the bully is his daughter!


    "What shall we do now?"


    "That''s it. Your highness will continue." Next, it''s not for them to investigate.


    Mrs. Tian frowned, "that daughter is used, so forget it?"


    Tian Jue Ye sneered, "how can we just settle this account? If we remember this account first, there will always be a time to settle it!"


    After a discussion, Lord Tian left with his son.


    The more Mrs. Tian sat there, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was to be. But she knew that she couldn''t be reconciled. Things had already been like this. She couldn''t lose her mind and ignore it.


    Being annoyed, the porter came and said, "madam."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Tian''s tone is rather bad.


    The porter shrunk his neck and said in a low voice: "Mrs. Ye Shao sent someone to send some gadgets to miss."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 841

    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Tian''s face was a little pale.


    "What did you send today?" he asked


    "Madam Hui, they are clay figurines."


    Mrs. Tian nodded, "don''t check, just send it to miss."


    After a few days of recuperation, although her daughter''s body is all right, her spirit is still poor, and the various gadgets sent by Mozi for several days can make her daughter show a little smile.


    It''s strange to say that when Mozi first sent someone to come, the person he sent was very strange, not the whispers around her. The person who came claimed to be the servant of Yefu.


    After the red flower sour fruit, she combed the Earl''s house and strengthened her guard. The visitor''s face was very tight, so the porter kept an eye on it and reported it to her.


    She sent someone to check. All the gadgets she sent were for playing, not for entrance. After checking, there was no problem, and it was like this for several days. This made her put down her vigilance.


    Originally, there was no need to be so troublesome. Just send someone to Ye''s house to ask Mo CI.


    But this kind of thing, if asked, there is suspicion of people, people kind-hearted sent to send things, but you suspect that the other party has other intentions, put no one will be happy.


    What''s more, she has been really busy recently, taking care of her daughter and investigating at the same time. After checking things again and again, she let go.


    Therefore, I heard that the clay doll was delivered this time, so I didn''t ask anyone to check it again and sent it directly to my daughter.


    But Mrs. Tian would never dream that her subsequent neglect gave the boy a chance to miss her daughter.


    At this time, Tian xian''er''s boudoir.


    She leaned on the cushion, haggard and listless.


    What happened before really scared her. First, it was a thrilling process. Second, it was the consequence after imagination.


    So in the past few days, she has been in a muddle. She didn''t get better until the last two days.


    "Miss, Mrs. Ye Shao has brought you some trinkets."


    Xiao Xi came in with the box from the porter.


    Tian xian''er is not surprised.


    There have been two funerals in the Ye family this year, first Mrs. ye and then Mr. Ye Tingzhi. As the bride of the Ye family, Mo CI should be filial to ye Cibai. According to the rules, Mo CI can''t visit other people during this year.


    Therefore, she has never met Mozi since her family''s funeral. This time she was ill, two friends, one of whom was not allowed to visit, the other was pregnant.


    She''s lonely, too.


    Fortunately, no matter Chaoge or Mozi, people did not arrive, but they all sent people.


    Mozi, in particular, sent her toys to make her happy for several days.


    Tian xian''er cheered up and asked, "what did you send this time?"


    "It''s three clay figurine dolls. Besides, miss, I have just seen them. They look like you."


    Smell speech, Tian Xian son came to interest, "with me very similar? Let me see. "


    Xiaoxi takes out the three dolls and delivers them to her young lady.


    Tian xian''er took it. Indeed, as Xiao Xi said, these three clay figurines, which are not much longer than their hands, are very similar to her. They are all charming and have different expressions.


    The first is quiet and elegant, the second looks back and smiles, and the third frowns and pinches his waist.


    Lifelike, very good-looking.


    "Miss, the more you look at me, the more I look like you. Miss Murci really has a heart." Xiaoxi sighs.


    Tian xian''er''s lips rise. She can''t put down the three clay figurines sent by Mo CI. She rubs them in her hands.


    But her hands are so big that she has to take care of three at once. Some of them can''t be taken over.


    Play between, a get rid of, look back and smile of the doll fell to the brocade quilt.


    Tian xian''er was relieved and was glad that she was on the bed. Otherwise, if she fell to the ground, she had to break it.


    Who knows, her tone is not relaxed, the corner of her eyes will aim at the clay doll base lying on the brocade quilt, only to see a few words engraved on it.


    She blinked, put the other two in her hand aside, and picked up the doll.


    There are a few words carved on the base, very clear.


    I wish you well.


    This


    Tian Xian Er quickly picked up the other two and turned to the base to see.


    One of them is engraved with - nothing else; the other is engraved with - ever, ever after.


    She arranged the three dolls in the order in which they first came into her hands, and connected them together: once, and later, she had nothing to ask for, but that you were safe.


    Tian xian''er''s heart jumped.


    "Miss, this..."


    "Shh."


    Before Xiaoxi opens her mouth more loudly, Tian xian''er reaches her finger to her lips and signals her to keep quiet.


    Then they went over and over again and carefully checked the three dolls. Except for the lettering on the base, there was no other mark, even the unique mark of the shop and the craftsman who fabricated the clay figurine.Tian xian''er is thoughtful and silent. She asks Xiaoxi to take out all the gadgets that Mozi has sent before, and then sifts them one by one. She doesn''t find any lettering like clay figurine base.


    Eyebrows slightly twist up, is it a coincidence?


    But the coincidence is too subtle.


    Think of before mother''s murmur, suddenly raised a bold idea.


    Tian xian''er narrowed her eyes slightly and swept around the gadgets that Mo CI had sent to her recently


    Perhaps, these are not from Mozi!


    This thought was out of control. Recalling the nature of Mozi, she would not send these to herself. Just like the previous tranquilizing sachet, it was her style.


    Yes, before that, Mozi had sent someone to send her a hand-made sachet and an exclamation charm.


    And these


    The more you think about it, the more likely you are to guess.


    Tian xian''er is very curious. If she finds something wrong, she will not be able to sleep.


    Immediately, let Xiaoxi receive these things into a box, and then ask someone to change clothes for her.


    "What are you doing, miss?" Xiaoxi looked at the young lady who got up and got out of bed.


    "Go to Yefu!"


    She''s going to check with myrtle!


    "What? Go to Ye Fu Xiao Xi was surprised and jumped up. "Miss, you are still ill. The doctor said that you should have a good rest."


    "What''s wrong? I''m not sick, but I''m scared. OK, you pack up quickly." After that, ignoring the fuss, he went to the ear room to wash and change clothes.


    Xiaoxi sees that her young lady is serious, so she sends a runner in the hospital to invite Mrs. Tian.


    When Mrs. Tian came, Tian xian''er was already dressed.


    "Xian''er, what are you doing? You are not well yet."


    Tian xian''er wiped her face. "Niang, I''m ok, but I haven''t recovered. I''m bored these days. I''ll go to Ye Fu to see Mo CI. I''ll be back later. You don''t have to worry."


    Then, regardless of her mother''s reaction, Tian xian''er pulls up Xiaoxi with a box of gadgets and runs out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 842

    "You child, what''s the matter all of a sudden."


    Mrs. Tian was so angry that she couldn''t stop her daughter.


    The daughter was listless for many days, and finally got some spirit. Although she was worried, she thought that it would be nothing to go to Ye''s house, so she didn''t really block her interest. She just sent a few more people to follow her.


    Tian xian''er is not only curious, but also acute. All the way, she asks the driver to go to Ye Fu quickly, leaving behind all the servants that Mrs. Tian sent to accompany her.


    Although the white matter has passed, but the courtyard of Ye''s house is still plain white, and people''s clothes are plain.


    The porter saw that Tian xian''er was coming and went in to report.


    "No, I know ye Fu very well. When I was playing in Ye Fu, you didn''t know where it was." Said, carrying a skirt, pulling a small Xi, stormy will go in.


    The servant who didn''t know where touched his nose and murmured that when you were playing in Ye''s house, the little one was working as a guard in the porter


    All the way to the front hall, fortunately Tian xian''er was impatient and would not run to the yard of Ye Cibai and Mo CI.


    If Mozi had not married, she would not have scruples, but now it is different. No matter how rash she is, she still knows the propriety.


    When the servants come to report Tian xian''er''s coming, Mo CI is taking Qing Lan to clean up the old accounts of Ye Fu in the early years.


    Since she married and took over Ye Fu, the accounts of the whole residence were clear and clear. It can be said that when ye Fu was handed over to her, she did not bother at all. Every place performed its own duties and arranged properly.


    However, the old accounts of the earlier years remain, especially the dowry owed by the old lady to Qi, as well as the accounts of Gongzhong.


    Now the old lady and ye Tingzhi have gone one after another, and Qi''s dowry has been separated from the public, and has been separated from ye Tingzhi. It''s time to clear these accounts.


    Hearing of Tian xian''er''s visit, Mozi was surprised.


    "Isn''t she sick? How did you come here? "


    "Miss Tian is bored. Come to find the young lady to relieve her boredom. Go ahead, young lady. Let the maidservant and Qingming finish here." Qinglan said.


    Mozi nodded, "well, I''ll give it to you."


    When ye Chaoge got married, he didn''t take Qinglan and Qingming with him. Instead, he left them in Yefu to help take care of things.


    After ye Chaoge got married, ye Cibai took over the housekeeper, and they helped a lot. Now, the family is handed over to Mozi, and they still have a lot to rely on.


    And convinced of their ability.


    It has to be said that ye Chaoge''s vision is really unique. This person has his own strengths, and Qinglan and Qingming''s talent will be drowned if they just talk about serving others.


    The two of them are good housekeepers, and they will become famous housekeepers in the future.


    Of course, now they are just housekeepers.


    At the front, Mo CI looked at Tian xian''er, who didn''t look very well, and immediately frowned, "you haven''t been well raised. How did you get out?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, Mozi. I ask you, where did you buy the clay figurine you sent to me today? It''s fun." Tian xian''er''s eyes twinkled.


    "Little clay man?"


    When did I send you the clay figurine


    Smell speech, Tian Xian son dun dun, walk over, will bring over of box open, "these?"


    Mozi walked over and looked in the direction of her fingers. There were a lot of small things in the box. They were not valuable things, but they were interesting.


    Among them, the most brilliant is the three clay figurine dolls.


    these three dolas like Tian Xian are as like as two peas, and they are 88% alike.


    Although she didn''t understand these, she also knew that the craftsmanship was similar to painting. Only by understanding each other could she draw its charm. So was the clay figurine. If she could make such a clay figurine as Tian xian''er, she must have a good understanding of her.


    He is as smart as Mo CI. When he thinks of Tian xian''er''s reaction when she just enters the door, he immediately comes to a conclusion. Although it''s not clear why her good friend will come to her.


    "Isn''t it from the man who loves us, xian''er?" Motz joked.


    Tian xian''er''s little white face suddenly flew into a rosy cloud. She pretended to be calm and said seriously, "don''t make trouble. Seriously, it''s not from you?"


    Mozi shook his head. "But it''s strange. Why do you think it''s from me?"


    Tian xian''er said it all over again.


    "Is the person who sent it called the servant of Ye Fu?" Mozi frowned.


    Tian Xian Er nodded and said, "it''s not you?"


    Mo CI can''t laugh or cry, "you don''t think, if I were you, I would let light language pass, or plantain green LAN them, instead of just sending someone to pass."


    Tian xian''er


    That makes sense!


    It coincides with her initial suspicion.But since it''s not Mozi, who would it be? Under the banner of mercy?


    What is the purpose of the other party? What''s in mind?


    Is it the same as the safflower sour fruit a few days ago?


    Thinking of this, Tian xian''er, who had not yet come out of the previous incident, was shocked in a cold sweat on the spot.


    Mozi saw it in his eyes and knew what she was thinking. He said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    She calmed her mouth, but she didn''t know what had happened before. She didn''t fall asleep all night after hearing about it, even she did, not to mention Tian xian''er who had never experienced it.


    When the doctor was called in, he was asked to check.


    Although it''s just their guess, and this guess can''t be established. After all, these things are for Tian xian''er, not for ye Chaoge.


    Tian xian''er is an ordinary daughter. She has nothing to think about.


    But as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of just in case.


    After the doctor came to see them, he said that they were clean, just ordinary gadgets, and there was nothing unclean hidden.


    Smell speech, Mo CI a breath of relief, let plantain personally to send the doctor.


    Since there''s no problem, then the problem comes. Who, under her banner, sent these to Tian xian''er?


    After the doctor''s examination, Tian xian''er recovered a little and showed the bases of the three clay figurines to Mo CI.


    After the latter looked at it, he said with a smile, "it seems that what I guessed before is not wrong. I guess it must have been sent by someone who loves you." Even under her banner.


    Moreover, these conjectures are not untenable.


    For example, Tian xian''er''s temperament is lively and playful, and her favorite is these gadgets.


    The other party''s person, estimate don''t know is hit where, know Tian Xian son was frightened, specially send these, coax her happy.


    It has to be said that the person who gave it away also used his heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 843

    Don''t you think it''s terrible


    Tian xian''er''s voice is a little dry.


    "Why terrible?"


    "Send me these under your banner, mysterious, and engraved with words of unknown meaning..." The more she said, the more frightened Tian xian''er felt, and she could not help shivering.


    Seeing this, Mozi said with a smile, "I think you are scared by what happened before. I''m not as complicated as you think. I think this man has used his mind."


    Tian xian''er turned her lips and paid no attention to Mo Ci''s words. In her opinion, the other side is so mysterious that she doesn''t need her own identity, but under the banner of Mo CI. There must be something shameful.


    Immediately said, "no matter what shady, this person I must find out!"


    I''m not sure that safflower sour fruit is also related to this person.


    Although she knew it was totally different, how could she say that once she was bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well.


    The other party has no good intentions when they do these shameful things.


    As for Tian xian''er''s plan, Mo CI didn''t stop her. She also wanted to know who was the one who was so devoted to Tian xian''er.


    In this way, the two women, who had their own views, discussed head to head.


    It''s much calmer than Tian xian''er and Mo CI.


    She analyzed that the story of safflower sour fruit was not publicized to the outside world. Now the outside world only knows that for some reason, the shopkeeper and the clerk were killed overnight.


    Therefore, Tian xian''er''s fright is unknown to the outside world.


    Knowing that Tian xian''er was frightened must have something to do with the Earl''s house, so the scope of looking for people naturally narrowed.


    But it''s just shrunk, and these are just on the surface.


    It''s just like ye Chaoge''s happiness. The outside world still doesn''t know about it, but it''s still seen. If not, how can the sour fruit given to her be mixed with red flowers?


    So, Mozi gave Tian Xian an idea.


    According to the previous rule, the person who sent her is almost once a day. If she comes back tomorrow, she will send someone to watch her and find the person behind the scenes.


    "But if not tomorrow?" Asked Tian xian''er.


    Mozi shook his head. "I don''t think so. As long as you don''t have a good day, I''ll send it to you."


    Tian xian''er said powerlessly, "it''s not what you think."


    "Yes or no, I will know tomorrow?"


    Tian xian''er


    It''s too reasonable for her to refute.


    After a discussion, Tian xian''er went back.


    At this time, ye Cibo, who was busy in the study, came to me and took Mo Ci''s waist. "I heard that Miss Tian has been here?"


    Mo Ci''en gave a voice and asked him, "are you finished?"


    "Yes."


    Before Tian xian''er comes, Wei Kai suddenly comes to Ye Fu and goes to the study with ye Cibai.


    As for what he was busy with, he didn''t say much. The topic went back to Tian xian''er: "I heard that she was scared, but it''s better?"


    Mozi also knows the propriety. If ye Cibo doesn''t say it, she will never ask, "it seems that she has been influenced a lot. Xian''er has been brought up by her family since she was a child. For so many years, she has never encountered such a dangerous thing. This time, it will take a while for her to recover from the shock."


    Yeh nodded.


    Not to mention Tian xian''er, but he and Mo CI were scared to sweat when they heard about it, not to mention their own experience, and they almost gave it to Tian xian''er, who is ye Chaoge''s son.


    After talking about Tian xian''er''s situation, Mozi told her what she had come for.


    In your name


    "Yes, in my name, it seems that this person knows my relationship with xian''er very well. I don''t know why, but I have a suspicious person in my heart."


    "Who is it?"


    Mozi smiles mysteriously.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    When he came back from ye Fu, Wei Kai went back to his study and made several arrangements.


    That night, a restaurant was shut down.


    Half an hour later, the grievance drum at the gate of jingzhaoyin''s mansion was sounded.


    Out to check, but no one, only found a note on the drum.


    Yam bad quickly will note to wake up in the middle of the night left an.


    After the latter saw it, he frowned and pondered a little.


    There was only one address and the name of the restaurant on the note. Apart from that, there was nothing else.


    After thinking about it, he sent someone to check the restaurant address written on the note.


    Ya Chai came back with a white face.


    According to his investigation, the restaurant was destroyed. There were dead people and blood everywhere.


    Wen Yan, Zuo an quickly integrates the team and takes people and Wuzuo to the restaurant overnight.


    Even though he had been prepared, seeing this scene, Zuo an could not help frowning.


    In the open space of the restaurant''s backyard, there were bodies higher than adults stacked like a pile. Visual inspection showed that there were at least 20 people.Wuzuo and Yamcha got up in a hurry.


    According to the preliminary investigation of Wuzuo, these people were all killed with one knife, and the time of death was no more than one hour. That is to say, as soon as there was a homicide here, the drum of grievance in jingzhaoyin mansion was sounded.


    What''s more, the people who sound the grievance drum have something to do with the homicide case.


    He immediately ordered people to check the drummer.


    However, at that time, it was the middle of the night and the most difficult time, there were no witnesses at all, and the clue was thus broken.


    "Who is so ferocious, killed all over the house, a knife is fatal, this must have how big hatred." Yamen bad someone muttered said.


    "All over the house?"


    Left an cold smile, "not necessarily?"


    Han xiuru agreed and nodded, "this is a restaurant, not an inn. The shopkeeper and the staff together can not exceed five people at most. But look, there are twenty-five people. How can there be so many people in a restaurant?"


    "You mean This is not the first crime scene? Someone killed someone and moved them here? "


    Han xiuru opened his mouth just to say, and then he said, "this is the scene of the first crime."


    "Ah?" Yamcha was puzzled.


    Since it was the scene of the first crime, how could there be so many bodies in a restaurant?


    "Could it be that those people were tied up and killed here?" It should be.


    Han xiuru couldn''t help knocking on the head of the Yamcha, "you''re stupid, but you''re not convinced. If you look carefully, have they ever been tied? These people are dressed in profanity, and their clothes are not neat. They live here at first sight, and their fabrics are the same. "


    The most important thing is that these people who died were all men, and there was no difference in their youth!


    There are so many young men in a small restaurant, and they were killed overnight.


    This matter


    Han xiuru looks at Zuo an, and the other side also looks at him.


    Years of tacit understanding with partners, one can see what the other party is thinking.


    Here, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a restaurant, is it?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 844

    At the same time, the east palace.


    "Your Highness, the people of jingzhaoyin mansion have passed."


    Wei Kai nodded, "what can I find?"


    "Subordinates and others found a secret room, in which they found a large number of safflower and pickled sour fruit. According to the dryness of the fruit, the other Party planned this, at least half a month ago."


    The south wind will tell the discovery of tonight one by one.


    Hearing the words, the chill in Wei Kai''s eyes is like a storm, which makes people tremble.


    "It''s so good that I almost ignored her!"


    Nanfeng lowered his head, "Your Highness, what do you do next?"


    "Continue to release the information to Lao San, and release all the information found before to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The 25 lives of the restaurant were not publicized under the deliberate concealment of Jing Zhaoyin''s office. They took advantage of the dark and carried the bodies back first.


    In the capital, so many people died suddenly. If the common people knew about it, it would cause panic.


    Under Zuo an''s deliberate arrangement, he sent a stranger to act as the shopkeeper of the restaurant. He found an excuse to shut down the restaurant on the ground that there was something at home and the shopkeeper returned home.


    Therefore, it has not been widely publicized.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the shops near the restaurant not to smell the abnormality, but in the spirit of "more is better than less", no one goes into other things.


    Therefore, this matter is so hidden.


    Today, Shangjing is as prosperous as ever.


    Count house.


    Early in the morning, Tian xian''er sat there, quietly waiting.


    She spent the whole night in a state of anxiety, thinking about what she would do if the other party had a bad intention and another plot? Do you want to tell your mother about it


    I thought she would be more nervous when it was near, but unexpectedly, she calmed down.


    Xiaoxi is a child of her family. Her brother works as a porter. Tian xian''er asks for her help and makes up her mind to find out the person behind the scenes today!


    Time went by little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon.


    And the waiting fish, has not yet bite, which makes her some can not help sitting, can''t say, the other party has noticed?


    So, not again?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    At this time, Xiaoxi''s brother came to the news, people came, as usual yesterday, sent some gadgets, has sent people to follow the person who sent things, leaving marks along the way.


    Tian Xian''s son waited to suppress a stomach of fire, relying on his own many people, roll up the sleeve, valiant and high spirited then took a person to go out.


    Mrs. Tian soon received the news and frowned, "what is this girl doing?"


    "Don''t say that, madam. It''s a good thing. It shows that our young lady has got up her spirits and stepped out." The mammy beside said with a smile.


    Mrs. Tian thinks that it''s good to be so energetic.


    Then they let go.


    On the other side, Tian xian''er took people out of the house and walked along the mark.


    Soon, I came to the alley not far from the Earl''s house.


    This alley is a dead end, and the person she''s looking for is right there.


    Tian xian''er gives Xiaoxi''s brother a good look, and then takes people out.


    This time, she took five people, including Xiaoxi, and the narrow alley was blocked.


    Under the wall in front of them, there are two men, one of whom is tall, with his back to Tian xian''er. They can''t see his true face clearly, while the other, identified by Xiao Xi''s brother, is the one who calls himself the servant of Ye''s mansion under the banner of mocci these days and goes to the Earl''s mansion to deliver things!


    The man first saw Tian xian''er and they were stunned. He suddenly shrunk and called his friends in a small voice: "young master..."


    Turn high.


    In a flash, seeing his face, Tian xian''er''s face changed, and she exclaimed unconsciously, "it''s you!"


    Su Zimu looks at Tian xian''er, pauses slightly on her face, and then shows a smile.


    There was no surprise, no surprise.


    Obviously, the arrival of Tian xian''er was expected by him.


    "Miss Tian, Zimu is very polite."


    After that, he raised his hand and made a salute.


    Hearing this, Tian xian''er almost broke her teeth. How sour!


    "You''ve been sending me things under the banner of mercy?" Tian xian''er asked.


    Su Zimu said with a smile, "are you happy?"


    Tian xian''er


    This, a little let her do not know how back.


    "What do you want to do?" Tian xian''er swallowed speechless, gritted her teeth and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    Su Zimu shook his head, "Miss Tian misunderstood. Zimu has no purpose, just, just..." Beautiful face flushed, "just want to make you happy."Tian xian''er


    This man is too foul, full of questions, suddenly like a vent in general, feel his punch on the cotton.


    Can think of, this situation can''t throw ah, loud shout to ask: "I am happy not happy, have what relation with you, have what to do with you?"


    He pinched Xiao Manyao and said, "I tell you, don''t do that furtive thing in the future!"


    Su Zimu''s face darkened down, silent a little bit, "then I can make you happy openly?"


    Tian xian''er


    Can''t communicate!


    This brain circuit is not in line with her!


    Sure enough, such a person is not suitable for himself!


    Clench one''s teeth: "it''s even worse to be aboveboard. I have nothing to do with you. You are not allowed to give me any more things, and you are not allowed to use the banner of mercy any more!"


    "Otherwise! I won''t let you go! "


    He bared his teeth as a threat.


    Su Zimu looks at Tian xian''er, who seems to have blown up her hair. Her eyes are more gentle. "If I don''t carry the banner of Mrs. Ye Shao, how can you accept it? I want to make you happy, too. "


    Tian xian''er is going to collapse. This guy can''t communicate at all!


    And is that the point?


    The point is, they don''t matter. No more gifts, OK!


    "In a word, don''t do meaningless things again!"


    "It''s not meaningless to make you happy!"


    He thought that he had put down his cruel words and said all that should be said. Tian xian''er wanted to leave. However, he heard Su Zimu say so. Subconsciously, he looked up and bumped into a pair of serious and serious eyes.


    As if afraid that she didn''t hear it, Su Zimu said: "I have no other meaning. I just want to make you happy. If you don''t like it, I won''t be under the banner of Mrs. Ye Shao next time. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Tian xian''er thinks that her mother''s education of her is very successful. Although she doesn''t have the knowledge of a lady from a big family, and she doesn''t have the skills of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from a famous family, she is absolutely successful.


    After all, she is so big, except ye Sishu, she has never scolded anyone!


    Unfortunately, suzimu is the second one she wants to scold!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 845

    This man''s brain, really


    It''s too much to say. It''s impossible to communicate!


    Tian xian''er puffed her cheeks and muttered, glared at him, stamped her feet and left with Xiaoxi in anger.


    If she stayed longer, she was afraid that she could not help stamping her feet on him instead of on the ground!


    Su Zimu in place, has been watching as if there is a wolf chasing behind the general, hastily leave Tian xian''er, lips constantly upward, the bottom of the eye as if to be tired of the general.


    Next to him, the little character who was ignored in the whole process said gently: "young master, tomorrow..."


    "No, thank you very much these days. It''s your reward." Su Zimu came back and gave him his reward.


    The latter left with silver in his hand and happy thanks.


    He didn''t have much silver, but he just gave something away. It was very good that he could get two liang of silver.


    The alley gradually quieted down.


    For a long time, a sigh sounded.


    Su Zimu touched the corner of her lips, "I seem to be angry with her..."


    In fact, he didn''t want to be in such a hurry.


    Since he asked his teacher, he had been waiting for news, but the news did not come, but she was frightened and sick.


    On the way to Gong''s house, he met her the next day. He went to Chu''s house to ask if the Earl''s house would agree to see her again. But before he spoke, the elder brother told him that she was frightened and ill. The master and his wife went to Earl''s house early in the morning to see her.


    Hearing that she was frightened and ill, he was worried. He was always calm and took his elder brother to find out.


    After all, when I saw her yesterday, she was still happy. How could she have been frightened and sick all night?


    The elder brother didn''t want to tell him that everything was important. According to his previous temperament, he would not pursue it again, but it was about her and he couldn''t control himself.


    He wants to find out why she''s scared!


    Elder brother Xu was so upset by his determination that he just told him what she had experienced after he left.


    Hearing what she has experienced, his heart aches. He knows very well how innocent and simple she is. Although she was born in a big family, she still has simple innocence, kindness and happiness.


    Let her experience those, heart a pull a pull pain.


    But he could do nothing.


    He is a scholar. He can''t get justice for her. He can''t make decisions for her, let alone


    He has never hated his incompetence so much.


    That day, he didn''t remember how he went back from Chu''s house. He was full of helplessness.


    When he went back, he was upset and dejected.


    When brother sun came back, he asked him what was the matter. He didn''t know what to say, but just told him whether he was incompetent? There was nothing she could do when she was frightened.


    Brother Sun told him that you can do it.


    That''s it. Let him get to the top.


    Yes, he can do, and, he can do a lot, coax her happy, let her happy, let her forget all unhappy, he can!


    She is the daughter of the Earl''s house. She has nothing to lack. She can''t afford to buy anything too expensive, and she doesn''t want anything that she can afford.


    After thinking about it for a night, he remembered that he had no silver, but he had a pair of hands that he could make and give to her.


    His father was a carpenter. He had been influenced by wood carving since childhood.


    Then, he carved some delightful gadgets and sent them in the name of Mrs. Ye Shao.


    He knew that it was not difficult for him to find out what he had done. After all, when he found this man to go to the Earl''s house in the first few days, he was questioned for a long time.


    But, he has no other better way, as long as let her happy, everything is worth it.


    Yesterday sent to the Earl''s house is his own clay doll, according to her voice and smile.


    The three dolls started to work very early, but they failed all the time. They didn''t look like her until the day before.


    At that time, he could not help but engrave a wish for her on the base.


    A cavity of love, all engraved in those words.


    In fact, he also has his own careful thinking, he wants to see her, see her with his own eyes, but also want to let her know that he has been quietly watching her, looking forward to her good, looking forward to her happiness.


    So when she came here today, she was not surprised.


    It''s just


    Su Zimu scratched her head. He seemed to have messed up. Not only did he not make her happy, but she also seemed very angry.


    What to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Tian xian''er angrily went back, looking at the box on the table, a burst of drowsiness.


    How to see how not pleasing to the eye, loudly said: "lost these to me!"


    Xiaoxi was surprised, "Miss, don''t you like these very much?"Tian xian''er looked back at her, puffed her cheeks, and said, "I don''t like it now, can''t I?"


    Xiaoxi All right


    Xiaoxi slowly picked up the box, pause a little, hoping that her young lady would change her mind.


    Miss likes these very much. As a servant girl, no one knows better than her.


    Although it''s not valuable, the lady is really happy.


    Maybe, just in anger.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoxi didn''t wait for a turn for the better. What she was waiting for was her young lady''s scolding: "what are you doing dawdling about? Don''t lose it to me as soon as possible!"


    Is it a eyesore?


    Xiao Xi shrinks his neck in fear.


    I''m not afraid of her, or I''m used to being obedient.


    Dare not dally again, holding the box to go out, went to the door, still not give up, "Miss, really want to throw it away? It''s also a good intention for me to look at that young master su. "


    "What do you know! Throw it out quickly and say one more word, I''ll lose it with you


    Tian xian''er bares Bai Sen''s teeth and threatens.


    Xiaoxi''s face changed and she ran out with the box in her arms. Her young lady always keeps her word. She can''t let the young lady lose herself for such a box of things.


    However, it''s really a pity. She just looked at it. Mr. Su was very attentive to miss. Why didn''t miss like it?


    Xiaoxi''s mind, Tian xian''er doesn''t know. She seems to have taken gunpowder now. Her anger is burning fiercely, burning her chest hard.


    It''s irritating. It''s just irritating!


    What kind of person? It''s shameless to say something ambiguous!


    Tian xian''er is bulging her cheeks. She is writing on her little face. I''m very angry. Don''t provoke me!


    After a while, Xiaoxi came back empty handed.


    "Throw it away?" Asked Tian xian''er.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes are spinning around, vaguely responding.


    Tian xian''er squinted.


    She grew up with Xiaoxi. She knew what she was thinking about where the girl''s ass was going. This small appearance was clearly the expression of guilty heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 846

    "Xiaoxi, did you hide things from me?"


    Xiao Xi raised her head abruptly, her big eyes wide open.


    How does miss know that?


    Seeing her reaction, Tian xian''er didn''t understand anything else.


    There was a hiss.


    "You are more and more bold. I let you lose it, but you hide it. What are you hiding for? Is it Chinese new year? "


    Xiaoxi reacted and waved her hand. She didn''t admit that she had hidden things. But her bitter look and her endless eyes showed that her denial was not strong!


    Tian Xian son bluff a face, exerting to clap the next table, "still don''t tell the truth?"


    What Xiaoxi fears most is her young lady.


    Strange to say, the young lady of her family is very good at serving her. She is neither arrogant nor domineering. She is very nice to her. Well, I can''t forget her when I have snacks!


    Isn''t it wonderful?


    But strangely, she was afraid of miss.


    In the words of her young lady, she was born with a surname of counsellor. She was the first person around her, but she was very silly all day.


    So


    Body a quiver, almost no struggle to tell the truth, incidentally flattered his miss.


    "Miss, you are so powerful. How do you know that the maid has hidden things?"


    Tian xian''er is about to be cried by her little servant girl. When they grow up together, they all say that if they have their own master, they will have their own servant. After so many years of being influenced, they should have seven points without her.


    But she''s good, not to mention seven points, even none!


    Why is Xiaoxi so stupid when she is so clever?


    "Who told you to hide, I told you to lose, who told you to hide!" Tian xian''er thinks that she needs to take advantage of the opportunity to clean up Xiaoxi.


    If she doesn''t clean up, what will she do if she makes a fool of herself?


    She likes this girl very much.


    Tian xian''er''s all plans, when she hears Xiao Xi''s next words, her attention is instantly diverted.


    "Miss, you like it very much. Why do you want to throw it away? Is it because it''s from Mr. Su? But Mr. Su said that he didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to make you happy. If you were angry with Mr. Su, you shouldn''t take his heart out. Mr. Su must have spent a lot of time doing that. Miss, do you have the heart? "


    Tian xian''er stops.


    "How do you know he did it?"


    "It''s the same as those who sell the new things, especially those who are not so smart."


    Tian xian''er


    Good analysis makes sense!


    However, how did the girl suddenly become smart?


    This analysis of a set of, completely let her not refute.


    "What''s more, Mr. Su''s family background..." Xiao Xi''s voice gradually decreased: "I can''t afford to hire someone to knead clay figurines for you, can I?"


    So, it must have been made by Mr. Su himself.


    Although these little things are not worth money, they also cost money. Apart from other things, let''s say that if the three little clay figurines like Miss Su didn''t make them by himself, they had to be made by someone else.


    It must cost money to find someone to pinch. It''s really difficult to take out a sum of money according to Mr. Su''s background.


    "Well, even if it''s like you said, so what?" Tian Xian son stem neck, way: "have what relation with me?"


    Xiaoxi blinked, "Mr. Su is for you..."


    "Xiaoxi, don''t forget that men and women are not compatible! I''m a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. I''ve got something from a man around me. If it''s spread, will you let me be a man? "


    Tian xian''er, with a guilty heart, pretended to be upright and angry.


    Xiaoxi was surprised, patted his head: "bad, how can I forget this?"


    Then he said, "well, young lady, let me hide. If one day young lady remembers, you can take care of me again. Even if it goes out, it''s my fault. Young lady, how about this?"


    Tian xian''er couldn''t help her forehead. She looked at her stupid little servant girl, "stupid for more than ten years, how did you suddenly become smart?"


    Moreover, this one by one, let her have some irresistible.


    Xiaoxi grinned and scratched his head. "Thank you for your praise."


    After living for more than ten years, the young lady praised her cleverness for the first time.


    Tian xian''er


    Who praised her!


    This stupid girl can''t be saved!


    But what if she''s rare?


    Just as the master and servant were making a fuss, the servant came to report that the whispering girl next to Mrs. Ye Shao asked to see her.


    Light language?


    Tian xian''er covers her face. Let''s have a look!After thinking about it, ask someone to come in. Before whispering, Tian xian''er warns Xiao Xi that she will not be allowed to speak later, let alone interrupt!


    It''s not that I''m afraid that she will speak, but that this girl will do something bad for her!


    In fact, the concern in front of us is not the key point, but the key point is whether we have caught it or not, who is the other party!


    Tian xian''er had already prepared for this. She said, "go back and tell Mozi that she guessed wrong. No one is going to give me something under her banner today."


    So, if you want to see the excitement, it''s over.


    It''s no wonder that he thought that Mozi was watching. He was mainly in Yefu yesterday. What Mozi said was vivid and firm. It was from someone who liked her.


    Although


    Cough, but can''t admit, kill can''t admit, otherwise, oneself don''t want pure!


    Not only can''t let Mozi know, but also her mother!


    For your own ears!


    But she ignored that there was a little traitor around her!


    Light language got words, also didn''t do more stay, leave, Tian Xian son didn''t want to let Xiaoxi send her, after all, before is so.


    Before going out, she gave a warning with a worried look.


    The little counsellor was a little stupid, but he was afraid of her.


    In this way, Tian xian''er was relieved.


    But she didn''t know that when light language came, she had been prepared.


    Out of the yard, light language will be small Xi pulled to one side, from the sleeve cage out of a packet of snacks.


    The pastry is wrapped in a handkerchief. There is no duplicate for seven or eight pieces of pastry.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes brightened and she swallowed hard.


    "This is my miss''s newly developed snack. Qinglan also has a share. It''s delicious. Do you want to eat it?" Light language, light voice Coax.


    Tian xian''er and ye Chaoge MOCI are good friends. Xiaoxi, as Tian xian''er''s servant girl, knows that the snacks made by MOCI are first-class, and there is nothing to say about Ye''s Qinglan.


    And the sweetest little joy, lure Confused in the front, how can be indifferent.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 847

    Xiaoxi nods vigorously, and in her face and eyes, she wants to eat!


    Light language see in the eye, dry cough two, in order to endure a smile, in the heart think, or her young lady is fierce, know Miss Tian can''t tell the truth, then before she came, son brought dim sum to come over, with bribe Xiaoxi.


    "These are all given to me by miss. If you want to eat them, I will bear the pain Here you are Say, light language, a face of flesh pain of twist a piece, hand small Xi.


    Xiaoxi said thank you again and again, and ate it in small mouthfuls.


    She wants to take a big bite, but she is not willing to. Moreover, if she takes such a small piece too much, it will be gone.


    No, I can''t. good things have to be tasted slowly.


    But if you eat slowly, the snack will be so small that it will soon reach the bottom.


    "Do you want any more?" Light language twisted a piece again, the bad heart shook in front of her eyes.


    Xiao Xi''s eyes follow her movements, and she does not forget to nod.


    "Then I ask you, who sent things to miss Tian under the banner of my miss?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Xi immediately sobered up, covered his mouth, shook his head hard, miss did not let say.


    Light language is not urgent, slowly said: "ah, it seems that you have no appetite, I tell you, my miss made these snacks can be delicious, each taste is different, you just eat that piece is salty, I hand this piece is sweet..."


    Sweet?


    Xiaoxi''s eyes can''t help but shine, but she thinks of miss and counsels again.


    In fact, our young lady doesn''t mean anything else. She''s worried about Miss Tian. She''s afraid that Miss Tian will be cheated. As you know, my young lady and your young lady are good friends for many years. My young lady is also good for your young lady. After all, the world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are not the same. In case of a cousin coming out on the way like the previous young master li


    "No, Mr. Su doesn''t have a cousin. My wife inquired about it before." Xiao Xi is in a hurry to speak.


    After that, he realized what he had said and was immediately annoyed.


    If you let the young lady know what she said, will you really lose her?


    If it wasn''t for the whole show, I''m afraid the light language would have burst into laughter.


    It''s so much fun.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I won''t tell my young lady that you said it."


    No wonder!


    "Here you are. Let''s eat them. I''ll give up."


    It was for her!


    Xiaoxi took the dim sum and said: "you really don''t say it''s me?"


    Light language a face again serious but nod, "absolutely won''t say!"


    Got a promise, Xiaoxi laughed, holding the arm of the snack raised, happily thanks, "thank you for the snack."


    "No, you''re welcome..."


    Light language got what he wanted, did not stay, but hurried away.


    After far away from the Earl''s house, I couldn''t help laughing against the wall.


    No, I can''t stand it.


    I don''t know that I was cheated. I secretly ate three pieces of snacks. I carefully packed the rest of the snacks and planned to eat them in the evening. I didn''t go back until I had hidden them.


    Tian xian''er has been waiting impatiently for a long time. The key is that she is not at ease with her little girl.


    I haven''t seen Xiaoxi come back for a long time. Tian xian''er regrets that she asked her to send light language. When she is thinking about finding someone, Xiaoxi comes back.


    Seeing her, Tian xian''er''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "Miss, I''ve sent back light language."


    Tian xian''er was kind and asked her, "why is it so late? What did you say on the way?"


    "No, No." With the experience of being seen through before, Xiaoxi has done a good job of psychological construction before entering the door, and is confident that she will not let the young lady see that she is lying.


    Tian xian''er grinds her teeth and gnashes her teeth: "did she give you anything?"


    "No, No." Xiao Xi''s big eyes are wide open. I don''t look like a liar, miss.


    "No?" Tian xian''er''s tone is more obvious.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Xi didn''t hear it. She said no after biting to death.


    Tian xian''er stood up and rubbed her cheek with her fingers. "Then tell me, what''s this!"


    Xiao Xi''s eyes widened when she saw the crumbs on her fingers. How could it be that she had wiped her mouth several times before entering the door? How could she still miss the net?


    "Xiaoxi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m wrong... "


    Tian xian''er is about to die of anger. She really understands what it means to be afraid of opponents like gods and teammates like pigs!


    No, she can''t go on like this any more. She''s going to change this little greedy!


    But it''s not the key. The key is that Mozi knows that it''s suzimu under her banner!!!Can imagine, next time see her, her this ear root son don''t think pure!


    No, she will never go to Yefu recently!


    If she doesn''t go, Mozi can''t come out because she is filial!


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu.


    After the light language comes back, the voice and emotion of how to use dim sum to lure oneself Confused Xiaoxi, how is the formula, after said again.


    A room full of people burst into laughter.


    Mo CI wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "Xiao Xi, this girl, is really a joy. No wonder xian''er likes her."


    "Yes, her expression is very rich and lovely." Light words echoed.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of Xiaoxi''s reactions.


    "Or miss, you are better at it. Knowing that Miss Tian won''t say it, I let my maidservant do more preparation. I started with my childhood happiness."


    Mozi waved his hand. "I guess that too."


    Whether this second-hand preparation can be used or not depends on whether the person is consistent with her guess.


    If it''s not su Zimu, or if it''s not the person who loves Tian xian''er, then the second-hand preparation she has made will not come in handy. At that time, there''s no need to talk to Xiao Xi again, and xian''er will automatically tell light language the result.


    So, before she left, she told her that if xian''er said she didn''t send her, she would talk to Xiao Xi. But if xian''er said who it was, she didn''t have to.


    I just didn''t expect that it was the person she had guessed.


    Suzimu!


    In other words, she also made a mistake.


    At that time, I didn''t know what was going on. Suzimu''s name suddenly appeared. Moreover, I firmly believed that it was him, and even thought that he would not be anyone else except him.


    It''s not the first time that I have no reason to believe.


    When I was with ye Cibai at the beginning, just like yesterday, I suddenly came up with the idea that it was him, it was him.


    And yesterday, too.


    At this point, Mo CI chuckled. It seems that there is no end between xian''er and Su Zimu.


    However, it''s just a little bitter and happy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 848

    For follow-up, at this time back to the college dormitory suzimu, did not know please.


    What''s more, the girl he loves is gnashing her teeth at him.


    When he came back, he sat in a daze in front of his case. He opened a book in front of him, but he couldn''t read it.


    All I think about is her reaction to seeing her today.


    Thinking, did you annoy her?


    Did she really not like him?


    Su Zimu can''t help but doubt himself. This is the first time he has no confidence in himself.


    He was born in a mountain village. The whole village is very remote. All the households add up to no more than 100. The village is remote. Fortunately, it is not poor. All of them are farmers who depend on the weather to feed themselves.


    His father is the only carpenter in the village. He can support his family by this craft.


    When he was very young, people in the village said that his father had a successor and that he would be a carpenter in the future.


    But his father didn''t think so. He told everyone that his son would study in the future and take the first place in the exam.


    Everyone laughs at his father talking in his dreams, and even some people laugh at them, number one? Are you awake?


    Although he was a little boy at that time, he clearly remembered the disdain and ridicule of the villagers at that time. Since then, he had made up his mind to study and to be the number one scholar.


    Strangely enough, he is confident that this grand and dismissive wish will come true.


    And he, relying on his own efforts, did come to Beijing step by step, and was recognized as an entry-level child by Dr. Guanglu''s teacher.


    Everyone said he had a bright future.


    He also has confidence in his ability and ability.


    But now, he can''t help but wonder, to her, can he really do it?


    Is Su Zimu into self doubt, Sun Chen came back.


    "Brother Zimu, what are you doing?"


    Su Zimu recovered, picked up the book in front of him and said, "I''m reading a book."


    As soon as Sun Chen came over, he looked at Su Zimu and the book in his hand. For a long time, "you took it backwards."


    Su Zimu just realized that the book in his hand was indeed taken backwards!


    Two awkward coughs.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it related to her again? "


    He had been calm for many years, and even he could not understand the same son.


    That''s his sweetheart.


    Speaking of her, Su Zimu''s shoulders fell down on both sides and said with a bitter smile, "you''ve seen it through again."


    "It''s not me, it''s you who are too obvious."


    Sun Chen a light way: "the effort is enough, force to turn the wheel is not sweet."


    Su Zimu put down the book in his hand. He leaned back, put his hands on his eyes, and covered his sight. For a long time, he said in a dull voice: "I know, but I just don''t give up."


    I don''t want to give up.


    It''s not easy for a man to meet someone he likes in the vast sea of people. He doesn''t want to give up before he is sentenced to death.


    Not reconciled, and, he will regret.


    Sun Chenyi is not a meddler. He has said everything he should say. Moreover, he has never experienced it. He can''t understand Su Zimu''s mood. He just comforted him a few words.


    But these, for suzimu, did not work.


    Sun Chenyi was silent for a while, patted Su Zimu on the shoulder and said, "since you don''t want to give up, then stick to it. Continuing to be depressed doesn''t change anything."


    Su Zi Mu paused and sat upright. "You''re right. From the beginning, I should know that this road is not easy to go. Now that I''ve decided, no matter what, I''ll go on!"


    No matter what she thinks of him, no matter what the current situation is, as long as she is not engaged or married, he will have a chance.


    Since started, and do not want to give up, then continue to let yourself have a understand!


    See he beat up spirit, Sun Chen one by one to have no facial expression of face smile.


    He was suddenly a little curious and pleased with himself. Would he really become different from himself?


    "By the way, brother sun, the results will be announced in a few days, right?"


    When Sun Chen is in a daze, he listens to Su Zimu.


    He looked back, nodded, "ten years of cold window, are here."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Chunwei''s ranking was announced, Emperor xuanzheng''s birthday came first.


    As early as three months ago, the Ministry of rites began to prepare for the emperor''s birthday.


    Although emperor xuanzheng is not an extravagant emperor, the birthday of the king of a country can''t be too shabby.


    At noon, the court officials are invited, and at night, the family banquet is held.


    Ye Chaoge, as the daughter-in-law of emperor xuanzheng, wanted to appear.


    However, now she is very unhappy. She is afraid that she can''t control herself. She vomites out on the spot and sweeps everyone''s interest. That''s not beautiful.Wei Kai knew her concerns, so she didn''t attend.


    "Father, I''ll go and say, you don''t have to worry."


    Since her pregnancy, ye Chaoge has a new understanding of her weight. Naturally, she won''t try to be brave, and she won''t pretend to say anything about it or anything else.


    Moreover, before the safflower sour fruit incident, let her more alert, she has not been stupid enough to send their own door to harm.


    Therefore, Wei Kai''s proposal, she did not oppose, but agreed, just said: "however, in this way, it will make people think more."


    Although the news about safflower and sour fruit has been suppressed, several of them are fuel-efficient lamps in Beijing, and their noses are estimated to be better than those of dogs.


    And his absence from xuanzheng emperor''s birthday this time can be said to be their speculation.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of troubles.


    "Everything has me, you just need to have a baby."


    Wei Kai kisses his wife''s little face, "you''re thin again."


    My heart aches.


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously reaches out his hand and touches his little face. Indeed, his cheeks are obviously sunken and thin.


    "Just wait for this little guy to be born."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care much about the problem of losing weight again. As long as her child is healthy, it''s worth the pain.


    Wei Kai silently counted the days. In three months, at most, another three months, the suffering of his little ancestor would be over.


    But he did not know that the real suffering was the last day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s emperor xuanzheng''s birthday.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Ye Chaoge lies there wilting when he vomits in the morning after having breakfast.


    She had been in the bitter summer, but now she had a big stomach, which made it more difficult.


    Summer has just come, she will sweat constantly, the room is early placed on the ice, can be so, for her bitter summer, the role is not too big.


    Even if just lying there, sweat is constantly flowing down, soon wet clothes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 849

    To this, who also has no method, can do is from time to time wipe for her Body, change clothes, can often be, this side just changed, in a twinkling of an eye was wet with sweat.


    Therefore, clothes are changed more frequently.


    In recent days, ye Chaoge has spent most of his days worrying about happiness and changing clothes.


    Wei Kai came back from his early days and saw kuha ha''s little ancestor.


    When Jiming people prepare ice water, they run to the back of the ear room and take an ice bath. Then they come over and hold them in their arms.


    Because he had just taken an ice bath, Wei Kai felt cool and comfortable.


    Ye Chaoge rubbed in his arms and finally felt better.


    When he was comfortable, he began to worry about Wei Kai. He took an ice bath early in the morning. Can he stand it?


    "I''m a man, and I''m a martial arts practitioner. Let''s do it." Wei Kai said.


    If you can''t stand it, you have to!


    Otherwise, the bitter is his little ancestor.


    The little ancestor is pregnant, too cold to eat, he can''t help, more can''t replace her, can do only these, although only temporarily cold, but can make her comfortable for a while.


    Wei Kai''s action, is mother Liu also can''t help but moved red eyes.


    She has lived to the present, nearly all her life, and has never seen a man so devoted to his wife.


    In some people''s eyes, it''s natural for women to have children, and even some men who kill thousands of swords regard women as complicated To extend The tool of the offspring is not aware of the pain and suffering suffered by a woman from her pregnancy to the birth of a child.


    Mammy Liu was moved, and so were the red plum in the world of mortals.


    "I will marry someone who is good to me in the future!"


    No, she won''t marry if she dies!


    Mother Liu chuckled, "a shy little girl." Then joked: "I look at the south wind is excellent, treat you is not bad, what you say is what, you marry him, certainly will not treat you badly."


    The world of mortals suddenly blushed, "what do you say? It''s none of his business."


    "Why, I don''t believe it. You can''t see that Nanfeng is interested in you?"


    The world of mortals is redder.


    Nanfeng''s mind can be seen by an outsider, Mammy Liu. As a client, how can she not feel it?


    But she didn''t think about it.


    "World of mortals, Nanfeng is really good. He is a man of his highness. If you marry him, you will not be able to treat you badly in the future. Moreover, you are under the eye of the young lady. If he bullies you, the young lady will not show mercy."


    What she said was very serious.


    The world of mortals is speechless.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu no longer talked about other things, some things, some words, just click to, the key is to see the world itself.


    In fact, as a bystander and a passer-by, mother Liu knows very well that the world of mortals does not have no feeling for Nanfeng. She is moved by Nanfeng''s kindness to her.


    It''s just


    Daniel''s story left her a deep impression.


    Although has given up, but once heart lung to a person, does it mean to give up is to let go?


    It takes time.


    She also said what should be said. It depends on the world of mortals.


    Thinking about it, Mammy Liu let go of it and looked at Hongmei carelessly. She couldn''t help thinking about the last time Prince Huaici came to ask for a marriage.


    Since then, Prince Huaici has lived in the future, and Hongmei has been more and more silent.


    Although Hongmei and Hongchen are not brought by her, they have been together for more than two years. They have already had feelings for each other. To tell the truth, she also wants them to be well.


    It''s just that Hongmei is a bit tricky.


    She is different from the world of mortals. So is Prince Huaici and Nanfeng.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t know how to say it.


    It seems that Miss Hong Mei is right. How to develop it depends on herself. As for other things, it''s not worth mentioning.


    In a moment of wishful thinking, Wei Kai came out.


    "Ge''er is asleep. Please take care of her. I''ll be back after lunch." Wei Kai changed into the prince''s court uniform.


    Wait for Liu Ma Ma to wait for a person to answer next, just leave enter a palace.


    When ye Chaoge woke up, it was already noon.


    Sleep enough, people will have a little spirit, but soon, this spirit will be used after lunch, break up.


    Yes, she vomited again.


    Mammy Liu ordered people to clean up, came forward to hold ye Chaoge against the cushion, hand action is very light for her chest, buffer nausea.


    "Miss, if it''s really hard, eat some sour fruit. These are made by old slaves. They don''t fake other people''s hands."


    Since the red flower sour fruit incident, although ye Chaoge has not paid attention to the follow-up, he has some resistance to his favorite sour fruit in the past, and has not been able to import it for many days.


    To be honest, she also has a psychological shadow.Although she didn''t experience it herself, she was afraid after all.


    Mother Liu knew this, and she just did it by herself. Although she didn''t sell it outside, she could at least rest assured.


    Now it''s hot, and the sour fruit will soon dry. Therefore, the sour fruit is sent to ye Chaoge today.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge hesitated a little, in the line of sight that mother Liu encouraged, twisted a, put in the mouth, in a moment, sour and sweet breath revolves in the tip of the tongue, soon spread.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "delicious."


    Said, and ate two, that nausea feeling, just fade a lot.


    "You think it''s delicious. I''ll make some more in the afternoon."


    She did little. It was her first time to do this little thing. She didn''t know whether it was delicious or not, so she didn''t dare to do more.


    Since the young lady ate it, it showed that it was ok, although when it was just made, she ate one, which nearly made her teeth sour.


    My stomach is comfortable, but it''s too hot.


    Ye Chaoge misses the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    When she was unmarried, her favorite thing in summer was to go there. It was very comfortable with water, scenery and wind.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it. I don''t know whether it''s the function of her heart or the calmness of her heart. After thinking about it, she sleeps in the past and forgets the sour fruit that she has just eaten in her mouth and can swallow in the future.


    Mother Liu went to clean her hands, carefully picked them out, and just let the world of mortals leave a fan. She took mother MI and they quietly stepped back.


    Two days ago, Qi went back to the general''s house. Therefore, on this hot summer afternoon, Qixin building was very quiet.


    And the palace at this time.


    After two hours, the banquet of the monarch and his ministers just dispersed with the departure of emperor xuanzheng.


    Wei Kai hurried back to the East Palace in a hurry.


    At this time, a voice from behind, "brother."


    Recognize the voice, Wei Kai frowned, turned around, eyebrows with a little impatience, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to have your son before I congratulate you." Wei Cheng came near and saluted.


    There are still some ministers around who have not left. Wen Yan has seen them.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 850

    Wei Kai laughed, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His voice was like ice, "have you finished?"


    "Brother Huang, are you in a hurry to visit his sister-in-law?" Wei Cheng asked instead of answering.


    "I wish you knew."


    So, don''t get in the way here!


    Wei Cheng said with a smile, "I don''t know if I will see Huang Sao tonight? In fact, the elder brother has been married to his sister-in-law for such a long time that the third brother has never met her. "


    "Want to know?" Wei Kai paused and said coolly, "I''ll know in the evening."


    "Yes, I have to be ready. Good evening. I''ll see you."


    Wei Kai is too lazy to talk with him. He is in a hurry to go back to see his little ancestor.


    As for those around to explore the eyes, even more ignored.


    When she returned to the East Palace, ye Chaoge was still awake. She lay there sleeping quietly, and the world of mortals was playing a fan. But just like this, there were still a few beads of sweat on her nose.


    Wei Kai took over the work of the world of mortals and asked her to step down.


    When ye Chaoge wakes up, he sees the man who fans her in front of her bed.


    With a smile, "you''re back."


    Wei Kaien made a sound, put down the fan, and helped her up.


    Ye Chaoge''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Now it''s more and more difficult for her to get up.


    "Did you throw up at lunch?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "vomit a little."


    This so-called vomit a little, in fact, vomit all.


    Wei Kai kisses her forehead, "soon, just wait for him to be born."


    Wei Kai accompanied ye Chaoge all the time. In the evening, he just went out and entered the palace.


    After entering the palace, he went directly to the imperial study.


    There was no secret in the palace. The news that the prince went into the palace alone and did not see the princess soon spread.


    In the harem, there was a lot of activity, talking about the rumors.


    "Did the princess really have it?"


    "Oh, how long has it been? It''s a good life to be pregnant so soon."


    "You don''t have to rush to a conclusion, who knows if it''s true."


    "So it is."


    After all, rumors are just rumors. Seeing is believing and hearing is believing. You don''t know who you don''t see.


    Of course, this kind of thing always prefers to believe in something rather than nothing.


    "Speaking of it, his royal highness King Kang is far behind the crown prince. It is clear that there is not much difference between their ages. The marriage was decided in the same year, but you see..."


    "Who said no, the eldest grandson of the emperor, eh..."


    These words are nothing at first, but when you think about them carefully, there will be a lot of information.


    There was no airtight wall in the harem. Soon, these rumors spread to the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "The mouths of these bitches are so smelly. No wonder your majesty is fumigated if you don''t go to them!"


    If the concubines who chew their tongue behind their backs are there, they will certainly retort: it''s like your majesty came to you!


    "Lady, calm down. These people can''t eat grapes. They don''t need to pay attention to the fact that grapes are sour. What''s important now is to find out the princess..." With that, the maid in waiting compared her stomach.


    The virtuous imperial concubine nods.


    She has heard about what happened recently, but who knows if it was the East Palace Museum that made a mystery and sent someone to play such a play to dig a hole and eradicate the dissidents.


    Although she is not sure whether it is a play or not, she knows very well that she will not act blindly before she is sure whether it is a play or a fact.


    Moreover, even if ye Chaoge really has a body, this woman''s pregnancy is not a matter of one or two days, especially the birth.


    Never heard of, women''s production is like a foot in the door.


    So, she''s not in a hurry!


    As for what happened before


    If it is true, then, it is also a good thing, at least let her know, miss, a lot of people!


    After months of precipitation, the virtuous concubine regained her former calmness and became more sober.


    I know that it''s not time for their mother and son to relax. At this time, here and at this step, there is no way back. We must insist on going on, otherwise, there will be only a deep abyss waiting for them.


    Therefore, one step can not be backward, one step can not be wrong!


    Wei Kai didn''t know all about the harem, but he could guess it.


    He doesn''t care about these things at all. Now he only cares about one thing, which is his little ancestor!


    In the imperial study, Emperor xuanzheng cared about his daughter-in-law everyday.


    Keke, of course, it''s fake to care about one''s daughter-in-law, but it''s true to care about one''s own eldest grandson.


    The eldest princess is also here. The two generations are sitting separately. There is no outsider, so many rules are avoided.


    "Father


    Emperor xuanzheng, who was thinking about his eldest grandson, was startled by Wei Kai''s sudden cry, "what''s the matter?"


    "Almost. It''s hard work now."Emperor xuanzheng smelled the speech and laughed angrily. "That''s your little daughter-in-law. It''s enough for her to have your heartache."


    Subtext, if he is a father-in-law who loves his daughter-in-law, what is that?


    Wei Kai choked by success. It was the first time that he was choked by his father.


    The eldest princess laughs, "your father is right. It''s enough that you love your husband. We love our grandson."


    Emperor xuanzheng agreed to nod.


    "What''s the pain in his heart?" Wei Kai is not angry.


    He''s full of resentment towards the boy now.


    At first, before he had time, he looked forward to calling him Dad.


    And now


    Ha ha!


    He was still looking forward to his coming out, but he was no longer his sweetheart!


    His little ancestor was so offended because of him!


    Don''t worry!


    "Look what you''re saying, it''s your son!" Xuanzheng emperor.


    "I don''t know if it''s my son."


    Besides, what he said is true.


    In the mother, delicious, and greedy absorption of the mother''s nutrients, what is good to love, no one is more comfortable than him!


    Xuanzheng emperor and the eldest princess were shocked by his words and looked at each other.


    "What do you mean, you''re going to beat up the baby when he''s born?"


    Wei Kai gave a cold smile.


    He really has this plan!


    In particular, every time I see his little ancestor eat vomiting, uncomfortable appearance, really want to find out people, fat beat a meal!


    "If it''s a boy, it''s sure to be beaten!"


    No talent without beating!


    It is said that his nephew follows his uncle, and if his son really follows ye Cibai.


    Ha ha, wait!


    Ye Cibai, who is far away from ye Fu, sneezes for no reason, and then sneezes again.


    "If you think about it, who will scold me?"


    "But what if it''s a girl?" The eldest princess asked with a smile.


    Wei Kai is stunned. Yes, what if it''s a girl?


    So It''s like you can''t fight.


    The eldest princess asked, "what if it''s a girl?"


    "The baby hasn''t been born yet. Wait until it''s born." Wei Kai Hao Ran said in a loud voice.


    The eldest princess couldn''t help laughing.


    Now nephew, let her think of his childhood.


    How many years.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 851

    The one in ye Chaoge''s stomach is male or female. She and Wei Kai never cared about it from the beginning to the end.


    Men and women, are their children, not because they are more boys love, girls care less.


    Therefore, the gender of children is not the focus of their attention.


    I have never asked Hongchen or Taiyi.


    On this point, their husband and wife have the same idea.


    And the elders, to say that there is no idea, that is deceptive, but they also want to understand, think, hope is useless, worry is useless, giving birth to a boy or a girl is not their decision.


    Their husband and wife are still young. According to the speed of pregnancy, even if this baby is a girl, isn''t there another one?


    There is no contradiction in this regard.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening party was quiet.


    Of course, there was no lack of attention, but because the main son xuanzhengdi didn''t say anything, and no one didn''t know how to send it to the door.


    Hui Jieyu''s story, which they still remember, is a bloody example.


    After huijieyu''s death, all the people in the harem once again witnessed emperor xuanzheng''s partiality.


    To the prince, to the east palace.


    Hate!


    But can have a way, such eccentric not overnight, in addition to secretly smashed the handkerchief, also have no way, isn''t it?


    Moreover, the prince is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    However, after tonight, one thing is basically certain.


    Donggong, I''m afraid she''s really pregnant.


    As a daughter-in-law, he was absent from his father''s birthday, so the conclusion is almost ready.


    Soon, the news came to the ears of Princess Yu and empress Xu.


    Both of them were forbidden by Emperor xuanzheng to stay in their respective dormitories. This dinner party was not for them.


    but two people have been rooted in the harem for many years, and their Eyeliner has long been lost. So how can they hide their ears from almost all the harems?


    Yuzhi palace.


    The jade imperial concubine''s complexion condenses, the bead string on the hand is pulled thinly by her.


    Sure enough Pregnant!


    "Niang Niang, don''t get angry because of this. It doesn''t mean anything if you''re pregnant. It''s not good for us." Aunt Gong whispered: "Your Highness is not yet an adult. Even if the eldest grandson is not from the East Palace, he is also King Kang or King Ning. They are both married this year."


    "Of course, I know that what I care about is not these, but the 20 or so people who died!"


    Princess Yu gnashed her teeth.


    Of course, she knew that the eldest grandson would not come from her own son. What''s more, she didn''t care about it!


    Her vision is not so shallow!


    Aunt Gong sighed, "madam, we''ve been plotting for so many years. You must hold back."


    The jade imperial concubine hears speech, the finger pinches of dead, passed for a while, just slowly relax down.


    She took a long breath and got up with aunt Gong''s hand.


    "You''re right. It''s not sure who will win until the end!"


    Aunt Gong poured her a cup of tea, "that is, madam, you have a cup of tea first."


    Jade imperial concubine took over, just put lip side, think of what, put down again, "how is external circumstance?"


    "There has been no news. It''s estimated that the jingzhaoyin government has deliberately concealed the news, but it''s also a good thing. They haven''t heard from us for such a long time, which means they don''t have any clues and evidence, and they can''t find us."


    Jade imperial concubine nods, "the hand is broken, this palace already planted somersault, can''t carry another!"


    "But how did Wei Kai find the restaurant? It has been cultivated in this palace for many years, and has never been suspected to have been discovered... " Speaking of this, the jade imperial concubine''s suspicious sight fell on the body of the palace aunt, don''t have deep meaning way: "you say, is this palace nearby traitor?"


    Aunt Gong stirred her spirits and knelt down quickly. "The empress knows clearly that I can learn from her loyalty. I will never betray her. Besides, I really have two hearts. I won''t wait until now."


    The crown of jade princess''s brow is slightly raised.


    This is also true. Aunt Gong is the oldest old man around her. She has been living under her own eyes all these years. If she has two hearts, she can''t hide her eyes for such a long time.


    I thought that I didn''t show it on my face. I just looked at her as if I wanted to see something from Aunt Gong''s face.


    But it seems that, in addition to fear, it is urgent.


    At this time, aunt Gong said: "besides, although I know you have someone in your hand, I don''t know the details, and I don''t know where the person is..."


    These words completely dispelled the suspicion of Yu Guifei.


    Indeed, although aunt Gong was her confidant, she always believed that no one could believe anyone except herself, including her own son!So, the restaurant thing, is she and its single line contact, before the safflower sour fruit thing is like this, never fake other people''s hand, including aunt Gong!


    As she said, she knew someone, but no matter how much, she didn''t know.


    "Get up. I don''t doubt you, but it''s too strange." After that, he took off Wan Jian''s bracelet and put it on Aunt Gong''s wrist. "It''s frightening for you."


    Aunt Gong waved her hand again and again, "the maidservant has been killed. She is the Maiden''s person in life and the Maiden''s ghost in death. No matter what she does, she has no choice but to have two hearts."


    "Well, I know your loyalty. If you don''t, I won''t ask you for so many years. After this incident, you and my master and servants should work together. Otherwise, I''m afraid that someone will take advantage of you. I promise you that I won''t do you a disservice."


    A slap, and then give a sweet date, jade princess this set can be said to be familiar, handy.


    Aunt Gong was certainly excited and moved.


    The master and servant made friends with each other. After aunt Gong''s excitement cooled down a little, she asked, "madam, how did you say the news came out? Is it not that there are people around us who are really uneasy? "


    "Do you want me to find a way to arrange our Yuzhi palace again?"


    "Shun must be Shun. If the palace knows who betrayed the palace, the palace will pick his skin and cramp him!" Shengsheng has damaged one of her strongholds and 25 confidants. This matter will not be settled like this!


    This somersault, is bound to be a trace of not falling back!


    "What shall we do next? I''m afraid that one in the East Palace has already suspected you. "


    "So what? As long as he has no evidence, it is a groundless accusation. Since our palace has started, we are not afraid of any result! Besides, there are still people ahead of us


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 852

    The moon is half high.


    After coaxing ye Chaoge to sleep, Wei Kai went to the front hall.


    "Your Highness, just now the news came that he asked to suspend all contact in a short time. His subordinates guessed that he had been suspected."


    Wei Kai nodded, "well, I haven''t had the time to clean up the mess recently."


    South wind silently lowered his head.


    Xin Dao, you really don''t have time. Your time has been given to the crown princess.


    "What else did she say?" Wei Kai asked.


    "Before you let her check things, almost had the result, as you expected, and jade Zhi palace can''t get rid of the relationship."


    "Sure enough!"


    Wei Kai pursed her lips. "I really underestimated her!"


    I thought that she really had no fight, and was devoted to Qingxiu. I didn''t think that she was almost cheated!


    "What about Uncle Wang? Is there any news? "


    Nanfeng shook his head, "since some time ago, he found a trace near Shangjing, he has no clue. His subordinates have ordered the dark guard to search the last place where Prince Chen appeared. As soon as there is news, he will report it immediately."


    "Well, what about the gunpowder that Uncle Wang hid?"


    "It has been taken over by Qi Jiajun to be a military force."


    When ye Tingzhi was in exile, he told him that there was someone behind the Jin family. Some of the gunpowder smuggled in these years was transported to the same place.


    He sent people to investigate.


    After finding the gunpowder, you can deal with it. It''s in Uncle Wang''s hands. It''s really dangerous. Uncle Wang has gone wrong. He doesn''t want him to go wrong step by step.


    After all, Uncle Wang treated him sincerely.


    Moreover, he is the biological father of Yue Yao.


    Can''t you catch Uncle Wang after such a long time?


    No!


    Because he wants Uncle Wang to live!


    He doubted it earlier, but now it is more confirmed that Uncle Wang is just a pawn used by others!


    After all, if no one mentioned it, how could Uncle Wang suddenly doubt his life experience after decades?


    "It''s up to you to deal with all these things. Remember, in any case, even if you can''t catch people, don''t hurt them." Wei Kai arranges this way.


    "Yes


    "Later, you can arrange to strengthen the defense of the east palace. Once you find a suspicious person..." Wei Kai stopped, his voice was icy: "I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go!"


    At first, he thought that the fruit soaked in safflower was the child in Ge''er''s belly.


    Although that calculation is full of flaws!


    But after locking in the emissary behind the scenes, he didn''t understand that even if the plot was successful, the name of the emperor''s eldest grandson could not be transferred to her son.


    Step by step in the exploration, he understood that from the beginning, what she wanted was not the name of Huang changsun. Her ambition was greater and her deeds were more hateful!


    She is testing, not whether the singer is pregnant, but measuring the weight of the singer in his mind!


    Since she tried, he would never let her down.


    He helped her!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Chunwei to release the list.


    Early in the morning, Gong Shuo, sun Chenyi and Su Zimu went to the publicity office.


    They thought that they had come early enough, and they came after eating too early. But when they arrived, they found that there were many people who were earlier than them. They asked some of them who were familiar with each other. It turned out that some of them started to guard here last night.


    Today''s public office is very busy, crowded, and the roads are blocked. Thousands of students are looking forward to it.


    If you study hard for ten years, you will know the result today.


    Waiting time, is always the longest, hot weather, along with people also began to impetuous up.


    Corner, Gong Shuo asked sun Chenyi and Su Zimu nervous?


    Sun Chen a cool back a: "nervous useful?"


    The result has been set, no matter how tense it is, it will not change.


    Gong Shuo choked on his success: "I''m not sure."


    Well said, it''s reasonable. There''s no way to refute it.


    "Brother Zimu, how about you?"


    Su Zimu strained her face and nodded.


    He was nervous, very nervous, never so nervous as he is now.


    Su Zimu''s response surprised Gong Shuo. He looked him up and down. He was puzzled. He didn''t see the tension.


    Only when a wet hand was on the back of his hand did he believe that Su Zimu was really nervous, and the sweat in his palm was almost water.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Zimu was so nervous." Gong Shuo is very surprised. He thinks that when Sun Chen is nervous, Su Zimu won''t be either.


    Su Zimu forced a smile.


    Today''s announcement is related to his confidence. How can he not be nervous.


    He wanted to be worthy of her, he wanted them to stand side by side and face all of them.


    Although, up to now, he hasn''t written a single word, and he made people angry a few days ago, he will continue to work hard, en, try not to make her angry, and strive to get a beautiful woman back!At that time, he will give her everything she can as the champion of Jinke, not as a poor man!


    Gong Shuo doesn''t understand Su Zimu''s tension, but Sun Chenyi does.


    Help him out, "and you?"


    The topic turns to Gong Shuo.


    "Me?" Gong Shuo embarrassed to scratch his head, "also nervous."


    He was not nervous just after the exam. At that time, he thought that he finally took part in the spring Wei Festival. But as the day of releasing the list approached, he began to be nervous


    Therefore, although he was not as nervous as brother Zimu, he was also very nervous.


    Near noon, the people who posted the list just came.


    With the list posted up, in the blink of an eye, it was full of people, and the scene was very chaotic for a time. After a while, cries, laughter, insults and cross rings.


    Make the scene more chaotic.


    Because Gong Shuo was a little far away from where they stood at the beginning, they were pushed behind. It took a lot of effort to push them to the front.


    With the idea of early death and early rebirth, Gong Shuo yelled: "I''ll come and see!"


    Then he ran to the tail and began to look. From the tail to the middle, there were no names of the three of them in the back twenty.


    Gong Shuo was also afraid.


    Of the thousands of candidates, only 40 are on the list, and then after the top three, the remaining 37 will undergo another round of assessment. If they pass the test, they can start their official career.


    If you don''t pass, you can go back to where you come from.


    There is no fixed number of people in the final assessment, all of them depend on their own ability. It is said that there was a precedent that 37 people passed the test, but there was also a precedent that 37 people passed only 10 people.


    But before the final round of assessment, we should first get on the list.


    And this list, except for the top three, the rest of the ranking has little effect, only in the last round of assessment as a reference.


    Today''s emperor xuanzheng pursues that no matter how well he reads the book, if he does not have the heart to serve the country and the people, he will become a great talent in Dayue, which is useless. Therefore, the key to all Chunwei lies in the final round of assessment.


    Gong Shuo was a little uneasy, but again, what should come will come.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 853

    I bit my teeth and stamped my feet.


    Look!


    Keep looking!


    Then Gong Shuo started from the 20th and continued to look forward. He soon found the 10th, but there were still no names of the three of them, the ninth, the eighth, the seventh


    In sixth place


    Gong Shuo''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes hard and looked again.


    After confirming that the two words were Gong Shuo, he gave a strange cry, "yes, yes, yes..."


    All kinds of complicated sights were cast around.


    Sun Chenyi quickly came up to him and said in a low voice, "where are your books?"


    Gong Shuo wakes up and covers his mouth.


    I almost forgot.


    My next step is to take part in the final round of assessment. Although it mainly depends on my own ability, my competitiveness is still huge. One less competition is what everyone will think of.


    When he yelled, didn''t he tell everyone that he was one of the thirty-seven?


    Gong Shuo quickly gathered up his excitement and gave a dry cough. There was no silver here. He said, "Hey, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s not me..."


    All of you: --


    Are they stupid?


    Sun Chen a really didn''t hold back, forced of turn a big white eye.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Sun Chen quickly closed his mouth and said that there were many mistakes. He had better look forward honestly. Brother sun and brother Zimu are not settled yet.


    Skipping his sixth place, Gong Shuo continued to look forward.


    Finally, I found it.


    Number one, number three!


    Gong Shuo learned to be smart this time. He mysteriously pulled Sun Chen over, and then knocked on the name of the third Sun Chen Yi, as well as the name of Su Zimu.


    Sun Chen had no strength to roll his eyes.


    This idiot!


    After looking at the list and confirming that he and Su Zimu were in the top three, he quickly took Gong Shuo out, and then continued to stay, which was expected to cause public anger.


    In the middle of the road, he meets Su Zimu who is being pushed around. Sun Chen pulls people out one by one.


    All the way to the corner they were waiting for.


    "Congratulations, brother Zimu."


    Sun Chen raised his hand and clasped his fist.


    Seeing this, Su Zimu grabbed his arm excitedly, "in "Yes?"


    "Well, it''s still number one."


    Smell speech, Su Zi mu can''t care happy, shake off the robe and run out.


    "Where is he going?"


    Sun Chen a smile, "is to go where he wants to go."


    Gong Shuo


    What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?


    However, it doesn''t matter, important people, he''s on the list!


    "Aren''t you excited?" Gong Shuo was excited for a while. He looked at the calm people around him strangely and didn''t know how to ask.


    Sun Chen a light swept him one eye, "expect."


    Gong Shuo


    Can''t be a classmate friend!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Su Zimu went to Chu''s house as soon as he knew that he was the top of the list.


    But he forgot that people are dangerous, and so are the students.


    He didn''t know how many times he had gone to Chu Fu, but today, there was an accident.


    In passing a sparsely populated, the only way to Chu Fu, suddenly the road was blocked.


    Su Zimu looks at the three young men in front of him. He has a good memory. He immediately recognizes that the three people in front of him are the people who took the exam with him.


    The excitement cooled down and I knew what was going on in an instant.


    Slow heart, pretending to calm way: "what do you want to do?"


    "Suzimu?"


    Asked one of the three.


    Although it was an inquiry, he was confirmed by his tone.


    Su Zimu didn''t answer the question: "what''s the matter with the three of you blocking my way?"


    "I heard that you are the number one in Chunwei this year?" Said another.


    Su Zimu pursed her lips: "tell me what you want."


    "We didn''t mean anything else. We just wanted to ask you how you got to the top of the list? We heard that Dr. Guanglu, Mr. Chu is your teacher. Did Mr. Chu tell you the subject before


    Looking at the three people in front of them, who are ill intentioned and full of jealousy, Su Zimu is sure that these people are not good.


    Although angry that they insulted his teacher, but compared to these, their own safety is the most important.


    Su Zimu is not an impulsive person. If he calms down a little, he will be concerned.


    Quietly back, want to turn back to run back, to run to a crowded place, they can''t help him.


    But who knows, back, hit a wall of meat.The next moment, after the lapel was seized, followed, tiptoe off the ground, not waiting for his reaction, he was pulled to the side of the alley.


    Not far away, someone saw the scene clearly.


    "Miss, is that Mr. Su?"


    Xiao Xi asked the lady next to him.


    It''s also a coincidence. After a while, Tian xian''er wants to go out to find some gadgets for the little prince. Unfortunately, just after she comes out of a clever shop, she sees a familiar figure blocked by people.


    Tian xian''er''s eyes flashed, her face was not red, and she said: "no, you''re wrong."


    "Ah? Wrong? It''s impossible. My eyes are very good. " Xiaoxi doubts. Although she is a long distance away, she can see clearly that it''s Mr. Su.


    Tian Xian son bit right small Xi wrong, mouth said firmly, heart is not big bottom.


    In the scene just now, not only Xiaoxi saw it, but she also saw it. It''s really suzimu, the face and the figure. It''s impossible to read it wrong, and even Xiaoxi is sure.


    So what?


    What does it have to do with her!


    "Well, stop talking. Let''s go. It''s time to come out. It''s time for us to go back." Tian xian''er interrupts Xiao Xi''s self doubt.


    She made up her mind that it had nothing to do with her, whether suzimu, or what he was facing, or what was waiting for him, it had nothing to do with her!


    It doesn''t matter!


    Yes, that''s it!


    "Miss, I''m sure I''m right. It''s Mr. Su. Those people are not good people. Mr. Su will have an accident. Miss, we can''t ignore it."


    Xiaoxi is in a hurry. She''s chattering all the time.


    "It''s all said that you''re wrong. Is it over or not?" Tian xian''er is agitated.


    See their own young lady angry, small happy mouth, dare not say, afraid to go on, Miss left himself, no matter how can do.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    The coachman drives the carriage over, and Tian xian''er supports the carriage with Xiao Xi.


    Half way up, he stopped and turned around to ask Xiaoxi, "I remember, suzimu is my uncle''s junior."


    Xiaoxi nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    "My uncle always loves me and talents. If something happens to suzimu, my uncle will be sad, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So miss... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 854

    "Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, look at my uncle''s face, just help."


    Yes, in the face of my uncle.


    He is my uncle''s junior. With his old-fashioned temperament, he must cherish his talent.


    Xiaoxi


    Miss, in fact, if you don''t explain, I still believe it. With such an explanation


    Ha ha.


    Although the servant counsels, he is not stupid, not stupid at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Since the last time, Tian xian''er seldom goes out again. Even if she goes out, Mrs. Tian will send someone to accompany her.


    Although the last thing is aimed at ye Chaoge, but it is the use of Tian xian''er.


    It was obvious that her whereabouts had been spied.


    Therefore, whenever a daughter goes out, Mrs. Tian will send several good guards to accompany her.


    Tian xian''er, with her own guard, passed bravely.


    When they came over, one of them was holding Su Zimu''s skirt, and the other hand was making a fist, which looked like he was going to fight.


    "Let him go!"


    Tian xian''er called out subconsciously.


    A few people are about to start, suddenly a meddler comes. They turn around and intend to scare the meddler away.


    But turn around and have a look


    No, I can''t. There are too many people. Besides, they all wear sabres around their waists. They are not ordinary people.


    Don''t stir up, don''t stir up.


    Exchanged a look each other, dropped Su Zimu, ran from the other side of the alley.


    "Miss, do you want to run after me?" Asked the attendant.


    Tian xian''er thought about it, and sent five people to chase it, "even if you chase people and scare them."


    Judging from their appearance, they are not bullies. They are very bookish. They should be candidates in Chunwei. If they are investigated, they will certainly be in trouble with the government. At that time, those people will not get good fruits to eat. But I''m afraid that their future will be ruined.


    Moreover, seeing Su Zimu like this, it should be that he hasn''t had time to suffer.


    After a look at him, Tian xian''er turns around and walks away.


    In the face of her uncle, what she should do has been done. She has seen Su Zimu''s difficulties, so it''s better to leave quickly.


    Su Zimu just got up from the ground and saw that the beauty was going to leave. She was so anxious that she wanted to chase her, but she was stopped by her entourage.


    After a while, seeing that his sweetheart was about to walk out of the alley, he blurted out: "Miss Tian, you saved me. You are Zimu''s life-saving benefactor. The ancients said that you should promise me your life-saving benefactor."


    Er!


    Tian xian''er faltered and almost fell.


    Holding Xiaoxi, she suddenly turned around and stared, "which ancients said!"


    Speak up and hammer him!


    Su Zimu also did not expect that he would be so bold words, a time of white face dyed a layer of red, "zimuyun..."


    Tian xian''er looks at him like a madman.


    Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?


    No, I have to go. It''s terrible!


    Immediately, pulling a small joy, ran in a hurry, quite a bit of escape.


    Until she got into the carriage, her heart was still beating wildly.


    Tian xian''er patted her heart. She was so sorry that she didn''t mind her own business. He didn''t want to die or live. What does it have to do with her.


    Besides, even if you save people, you don''t have to come out in person!


    Oh, this brain, why didn''t you think of it at that time?


    Is chagrined, suddenly heard bursts of low laughter.


    Tian xian''er


    After grinding the teeth, "what did you see just now?"


    "Yes?"


    Xiaoxi''s skin was tight, he covered his mouth and shook his head. He said: "I didn''t see anything, and I didn''t hear that Mr. Su wanted to promise you."


    Tian xian''er, who was promised by her own example, said: "I''m not sure."


    "If you have the ability, I''ll say it to your lady again!"


    Xiaoxi, who had a strong desire for survival, felt the threat and chill of moriran and covered his mouth more tightly. "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t say anything!"


    As if afraid of Miss don''t believe in general, small happy than three fingers: "maidservant swear."


    Tian xian''er was satisfied. She reached out and pinched Xiao Xi''s face. "Xiao Xi, what happened today, if it was spread out Miss Ben''s ruler hasn''t touched human flesh for a long time... "


    Xiaoxi was so scared that she quickly carried her hands behind her. It was very fast. It seemed that if she slowed down, her palms would suffer.


    Awed the little girl, Tian xian''er was relieved.


    But she forgot that at that time, not only Xiaoxi was present, but also those followers sent by Mrs. Tian to protect her. Most importantly, there was a suzimu who had been thinking about her for a long time!


    At the end of the lane, suzimu stood there, watching the carriage of the Earl''s house go far away. Until he could not see the shadow of the carriage, he just stepped forward and went to the Chu house.The story that Su Zimu was the top of the list has already spread.


    What is worse now is that after the palace examination, Emperor xuanzheng himself became the number one scholar.


    Therefore, when the porter saw him from a long distance, he quickly separated himself and went to meet him while he went in to report.


    The servant who greets him is shocked when he sees Su Zimu.


    "Mr. Su, this is What''s the matter? "


    Su Zimu is a frequent visitor to the Chu government. No one in the government knows him, no one knows him, and no one knows him.


    This young master Su has the backbone of a scholar, the pride of his youth, and the purity of his own. Although his clothes are not refined and expensive, they are not comfortable silks and satins, but ordinary cloth clothes.


    But every time, Mr. Su was clean and tidy.


    And now


    I saw the dirt on his white cloth clothes, and the dust on his face and hands. Although he was energetic, he was embarrassed.


    Su Zimu waved his hand and said, "I met some accidents when I came here. It doesn''t matter."


    Servant: --


    You are so happy to be in such a mess when you have an accident? I''m afraid the mouth is going to be at the end of the ear, right?


    But it''s not surprising to think about the new top of the list.


    I guess I won the first place. I''m happy.


    Su Zimu is really happy, but what he is happy about is not that he has won the top of the list, not that he is going to be the number one scholar, but that he has a way to do it, and it''s fair to see her again!


    When Su Zimu went to the main hall, Master Chu and madam Chu got the news one after another.


    At a glance, he saw the mess on his body and was concerned about it.


    Su Zimu did not respond immediately with a smile. Instead, he knelt down on the ground with a puff: "Zimu did not live up to the teacher''s high expectations. Today, he won the first place in Chunwei. Over the years, thanks for the cultivation of the teacher and the care of the teacher''s mother. Zimu is very grateful and asks the teacher''s mother to be worshipped by him."


    Then he bent down heavily, his forehead on the ground.


    Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu looked at each other, and the husband and wife came forward together to help them up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 855

    As Su Zimu''s teacher, Lord Chu is old-fashioned. What he says is not to be proud, not to be arrogant, but to make persistent efforts.


    Su Zimu accepted this with an open mind.


    Mrs. Chu can''t go down in the audit, "well, you don''t know what temperament Zi Mu is. Your worries and exhortations are superfluous."


    Then, ignoring her husband, she asked Su Zimu what happened and why he was so dirty?


    Su Zimu did not avoid the past, but what happened on the road in the future. He said it all over again.


    What do you mean by that: "Madam Chu is surprised Did xian''er save you


    "Yes, Miss Tian is Zi Mu''s life-saving benefactor. The benefactor of saving life should be rewarded by Yongquan. Please come forward and take Mu to the count''s house to thank Miss Tian in person."


    Suzimu is a man of understanding.


    Before his request to the teacher, once again, no response, he will know, once again died.


    Although she was scared for some time, there was no follow-up.


    Before the incident, he wanted to have the cheek to ask his teacher again.


    He wants to meet her and tell her personally that he didn''t have time to express his heart last time. He is really happy with her and will treat her well and treat her well forever. I hope she can give him a chance.


    But I didn''t expect that God was helping him to create opportunities for him to see her.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect that he would meet her in his own embarrassing situation, let alone that she would save him.


    At that moment, he was self abased. He always wanted to prove himself, make himself the best, and be worthy of her. But he didn''t expect that, in the end, he still needed her to save him.


    At that moment, his man''s self-esteem seemed to be broken into pieces.


    It''s a good thing to look at it in another direction, and it''s also an opportunity for him.


    She saved him, is his life-saving benefactor, go to thank their own life-saving benefactor, is reasonable, and justifiable.


    The more you think about it, the brighter Su Zimu''s eyes are. His black pupils are just like the stars in the night.


    "Madam, I beg you."


    Of course, he can come to the door by himself, under the banner of thanks, but he is afraid that he will be driven out by her, and Shengsheng will miss this good opportunity.


    Moreover, intuition told him that according to her temperament, she could definitely drive him out.


    If the teacher''s mother comes out, it will be different.


    The teacher''s mother is her own aunt, she has seen, the intimacy between them.


    Mrs. Chu looked at the pretty man who was slightly uneasy in front of her. She chuckled and said, "is she the only one?"


    Su Zimu''s ears were slightly red, and he nodded gently, "I''m not afraid of the jokes of my teacher, Zimu It''s up to her. "


    She is the one who has been on the top of his heart for a long time, so long that he has forgotten how long it was, and even more when he was attracted to her.


    "Kexian''er, that girl..."


    When the words came to her mouth, Mrs. Chu swallowed again, thought about it, and sighed heavily, "it''s all right. What can you do if you''ve got all your thoughts, madam?"


    Mrs. Chu agreed.


    But some words should be explained: "xian''er is the only girl in our family. She has elder brother and younger sister. She is the only girl. She is the youngest one. We have loved her since childhood. We have never forced her to do anything. So is her marriage."


    "If she still doesn''t nod, Zimu, you have to remember that it''s hard to make a fuss."


    Su Zi Mu''s face was dim, but he soon regained his spirit and nodded, "Zi Mu knows."


    Moreover, he was not willing to force her.


    As the teacher said, if she really didn''t care about herself and tried hard, he would let her go and wish her happiness.


    You''re right, Shiniang. Tough melon It''s not sweet.


    And very bitter.


    What he wants is sweet. He is sweet and she is sweet.


    Instead of holding bitter melons together, they hurt her and hurt her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, the Chu government held a celebration banquet for Su Zimu, and the guests and the host enjoyed it.


    The next day, Mrs. Chu came to the door with gifts and suzimu.


    The gift was bought by suzimu. Although he was poor, so far, it was the only one he could get.


    Before the door, Mrs. Chu didn''t send someone to inform him in advance, but took him to the door suddenly.


    "Madam, madam Chu is coming with Mr. Su. She is getting off the bus outside the mansion."


    When the porter came to report, Mrs. Tian was shocked.


    Shocked his sister did not say hello with suzimu door, shocked why suzimu door?


    Do you think you''re a steady number one scholar? Come here


    But when people arrive at the door, they can''t get rid of their feelings and reasons. No matter what the purpose is or why they come, the visitors are guests. As a master, there should be some etiquette.What''s more, she was accompanied by her own sisters.


    Front office.


    After seeing each other and making a little greeting, Mrs. Chu spoke.


    Instead of going straight to the subject, she asked euphemistically, "that girl, xian''er, was out of the house yesterday?"


    Mrs. Tian nodded, "I''m going out. The little prince in the prince''s mansion will be a hundred years old in a while. She''s going out to search for the little prince''s gadgets. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "No problem, but I''m afraid I don''t know if you look like this."


    On hearing this, Tian Fu''s heart jumped, "what do you know?"


    Is it not yesterday that wench goes out of the mansion, what happened again?


    Thinking about it, he could not sit still. He wanted to ask xuanren immediately.


    "It seems that you really don''t know. The girl xian''er is just the same. For me, it''s the same. Today, I came to the door with Zi Mu to thank xian''er."


    "Ah?"


    Thank you?


    Mrs. Tian is a little confused.


    Isn''t it


    Mrs. Chu laughed and then said, "as you know, yesterday was the day when the list was released. With his own efforts, Zimu won the first place in this year''s Chunwei. We also know that the palace examination was held only three days after the list was released. After the palace examination, his majesty granted the order in person."


    Mrs. Tian was even more confused when she heard about it. Yesterday, when she heard that Suzi Mu was the top of the list, she thought that what her sisters said was not exaggerating.


    But her daughter didn''t like it, and she couldn''t help it.


    Just in the heart of silent regret for a while.


    But what does this have to do with thanks?


    Mrs. Chu didn''t show off, and then said: "we also know that this people''s heart is the most sinister. Zi mu, the top of the list, was envied. On his way back to Chu house, he was cut off. If it wasn''t for xian''er''s help, Zi Mu would have suffered."


    "So, no, Zi Mu begged me, and asked me to take him to the door to thank xian''er for her help."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 856

    And this is the backyard.


    "What? You said my aunt came to the door with suzimu


    When Xiao Xi came to tell the time, Tian xian''er was eating Bingguo. She was choking. After a severe cough, she could not wipe the stains on her mouth. She screamed in a strange voice.


    Xiaoxi shrinks his neck and nods a little.


    Her elder brother works as a porter, so Mrs. Chu takes Mr. Su into the door, and the elder brother comes to send her a message.


    "What did he come for? What did aunt bring him for? "


    In summer, Tian xian''er''s favorite food is Bingguo, but it''s too cold. Mrs. Tian won''t let her eat more, but she always steals it.


    Xu is the most fragrant food she steals. Every time she steals the ice cream, she feels that the happiest thing in the world is nothing more than this.


    But now.


    Where does she want to eat!


    What the hell is suzimu doing and what do you want to do?


    Why is it so haunting!


    The elder brother of Xiaoxi doesn''t know why Mrs. Chu and Su Zimu come to the door. He''s just a porter, not a waiter in the front hall.


    "If you go ahead and look for Yanfei, she must know."


    Yanfei is the maid who serves tea in the front hall. She has a good relationship with Xiaoxi.


    Hospitality in the lobby, then, Yan Fei will certainly know something.


    Sure enough, before long, Xiaoxi came back with the news.


    Tian xian''er had been waiting impatiently in her room for a long time. When she saw someone coming back, she repeatedly asked how it was and what Yan Fei said.


    Xiaoxi gasped for breath and said, "I''m sorry He said, "Miss, you saved him yesterday. I''m here to thank you, miss..."


    "Thank you?"


    Tian xian''er clenched her teeth. "I think it''s clear that she''s here to block me up!"


    So Haunted!


    After thinking about it, I immediately made a decision, "Xiao Xi, go to prepare the car. Miss Ben is going out of the house!"


    Let her sit here and wait for Su Zimu''s thanks?


    Ha ha, how can it be!


    I used to be a little dull, but now I''m very clever. I''m in a hurry to get ready for the car.


    Soon, an indigo top carriage drove out of the back door of Earl''s house, ran all the way and ran away.


    Front office.


    Mrs. Tian is trying to figure out why Mrs. Chu came up with suzimu and what happened yesterday. She has not spoken for a long time.


    This, this


    It''s fate, isn''t it?


    What''s the coincidence?


    When Mrs. Tian regained her mind, she ran into Mrs. Chu''s eyes.


    Sister, who doesn''t know who?


    Mrs. Tian hesitated. Is there a special fate between xian''er and Su Zimu?


    In fact, it''s true that Shangjing is so big and has a large population. When Su Zimu was cut off on the road, he was met by many daughters who came to sunrise house and saved him


    What kind of fate did it take to develop the drama of hero saving beauty, no, no, beauty saving hero?


    If you look at Su Zimu again, he is not worth money, is not expensive, is not eye-catching, but that''s it. Put him in the crowd, you will see him at first sight.


    The bearing of the whole body is clean and pure, which makes people feel good easily.


    Although there have been misunderstandings before, if you think about it carefully, what''s the difference between the people who can make the prince and the princess and Mozi agree? In addition, there is a guarantee from my sister and brother-in-law.


    Su Zimu''s character, I''m afraid he didn''t run away.


    At this moment, Mrs. Tian returned to her former state of mind. The more she saw her son-in-law, the more satisfied she was.


    Su Zimu is not the best candidate, nor is he the best man in Shangjing. In fact, his origin is a big barrier, but he is self-motivated.


    I''m not afraid that you''re poor, that you''re not from a good family, that you don''t pursue or aspire.


    Immediately, the Tian Zhen in Mrs. Tian''s heart is more inclined to Su Zimu.


    Tell the people around you: "go and ask the young lady to come here."


    As soon as the words came out, Su Zimu''s eyes lit up with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    From the past, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Chu looked at each other and looked at each other. Mrs. Tian liked Su Zimu better.


    This reaction, a look on his daughter on the mind.


    This is better. As long as he is sincere and treats his daughter well, there will be no problem.


    Although she didn''t forget her daughter''s firm refusal before, as the saying goes, this time and that time, if she didn''t have that idea, how could she save suzimu yesterday?


    Even for the sake of her aunt, even if it''s a moment of kindness, you don''t have to go out by yourself. You can just send a few followers to save her.


    It''s better to know a girl than a mother.


    It seems that there will be a door.


    But the reality is"Ma''am, the young lady left the house in a hurry not long ago." Mrs. Tian sent people to invite Tian xian''er to come back and report in a very low voice.


    Smell speech, the farmland madam immediately turns a head, "Xian son didn''t say today want to leave a mansion?"


    That servant girl is also a proper, since it is to understand things before and after just come back, a pair of eyes, consciously or unconsciously Piao to not far away suzimu there.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tian immediately understood and silently helped her forehead. When did the girl get such good news?


    But anyway, people are still there, but the daughter ran away, which is to explain.


    "Keke, I just remembered that xian''er had an appointment with Mrs. Ye Shao today. She went out not long ago."


    Su Zimu''s eyes brightened and faded gradually.


    Even Mrs. Tian couldn''t bear to look at it. She always felt guilty. When she thought about her mother-in-law''s psychology of looking at her son-in-law, Mrs. Tian said sincerely, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s a long time to come. It''s a bit sudden today. How about tomorrow, or another day, and come back to your house?"


    Mrs. Tian''s words can be said to show her attitude.


    This is another kind of harvest.


    Won the mother-in-law''s approval, in the pursuit of his wife on this road, also afraid not?


    Besides, there''s a long way to go!


    In an instant, Su Zimu put away his loss. Although he was sorry, it was a great blessing for him to get Mrs. Tian''s approval.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Su Zimu got up and gave a big gift.


    Mrs. Tian nodded with satisfaction.


    "Zimu, I remember that your teacher had something to ask for you before going out. Go back first." Mrs. Chu intentionally supported others. When she said this, she gave a relieved look in her eyes.


    Suzi is so determined that she leaves.


    How could Mrs. Tian not understand her sister''s meaning? It is clear that she has something to say to her. Just as she has something to ask her, it can be said that they happen to coincide.


    Immediately sent around the most effective mammy personally to send suzimu.


    All the way out of the former hall, Su Zimu was very calm when she came to see her mother off.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 857

    Until I left the Earl''s house and turned a street, this calm


    It''s gone.


    Su Zimu leaned back against the wall and recalled today''s progress. He couldn''t hide his happiness. His heart was jumping like a rabbit.


    Put your hands on your chest and slowly digest the joy you can hardly suppress.


    "Young master, are you all right, but you are not feeling well? Would you like a doctor for you? "


    A strange and worried voice rang out.


    Su Zimu slowly opened his eyes. In front of him was a strange middle-aged man. He looked at Fang Zheng anxiously, and obviously regarded him as an unwell person.


    Su Zimu didn''t suppress the excitement. He put his arms around the man and said, "I''m so happy, I''m so excited..."


    The man who was suddenly hugged


    This is What happened?


    Su Zimu let go, "brother, thank you, thank you..."


    Then he ran away in a hurry.


    The middle-aged man is at a loss throughout the whole process. Is it true that he has encountered a man with a bad brain?


    It''s terrible!


    When I was passing by, I saw a young man covering his chest, closing his eyes and panting. He looked like he couldn''t say a word. He thought that the other man was uncomfortable. Based on the idea of saving one''s life, he came forward to ask. He thought that the hospital was not far away, and then he would send him to the doctor.


    But who knows


    This person is really uncomfortable, but not the chest, but the brain.


    He''s out of his mind!


    Inexplicably, I was held down, and I don''t know if it will infect me.


    At this time, in the front hall of the Earl''s residence, Madame Chu had no idea what happened after su Zimu left.


    "I said, do you believe it now? I tell you, people will lie, but this eye can''t deceive people. "


    Mrs. Chu''s complacent face, "and there, before the exam, Zi Mu begged my family, not for anything else, just to meet with our xian''er. As a result, you are so good that you even think of people askew."


    "Let me tell you, Zimu has been in front of me for several years. The child is simple, not as complicated as we think. Moreover, although he is the beginner of my family, he has never done anything beneficial to himself through the Chu family. He has been working hard all the time. It is absolutely his own strength that he can have today."


    As for Su Zimu, Mrs. Chu can be said to have opened up a chatterbox, how to praise is not enough.


    Before, she was more or less reserved. She was afraid that if she said too much, she would make things worse, which would give people a posture of catching up and make su Zimu''s impression in the eyes of her sisters worse.


    Although I did misunderstand it later, anyway, it was clear after rain.


    Although from the beginning to the end, their sisters have not formally expressed their views, how can they not understand each other''s thoughts.


    Therefore, boasting about Su Zimu, Mrs. Chu has no psychological burden.


    A pair of people will not boast to the sky, there are no underground never stop appearance.


    Mrs. Tian looks a little embarrassed. After all, she mistakenly thought that Su Zimu had no intention for them before. Although she wanted to pass it later, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, it was not me before, but you also understand me. I''m just a daughter like xian''er. Naturally, I''m a baby. I don''t want to happen to the Li family again. It''s so frustrating."


    Mrs. Chu didn''t have a good way: "listen to what you say, xian''er is your daughter, but she is also my niece. I only have a son and no daughter. I have already regarded xian''er as my own daughter. Don''t you think, can I harm her?"


    Mrs. Tian, who was conscious of being in fault, answered. Mrs. Chu said what she should do. After she was almost done, she said, "tell me about the child''s family."


    Smell speech, Chu madam laughed, "it seems that you agree."


    "These two children are predestined, but it''s useless for me to agree. The key is xian''er."


    Although Mrs. Tian felt that if her daughter didn''t nod her head, they would just have a hot haircut.


    But anyway, this person should know.


    Mrs. Chu knew this, so she said what she knew.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time the east palace.


    Tian xian''er is eating a bowl of Bingguo with relish, while ye Chaoge is swallowing saliva.


    I want to eat.


    The more you look, the more you want to eat.


    When ye Chaoge swallowed her saliva again, Mammy Liu couldn''t help it. She came forward and said more implicitly, "Miss Tian, it''s not good to eat too much cold, it''s harmful to your health."


    "It''s OK. I need to relieve the fire now!"


    I''m so angry. I''m so angry.


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Chaoge is greedy, but mammy Liu has no choice but to say in a low voice, "my lady can''t eat cold."Tian xian''er, who only wants to be angry with Suzi, subconsciously says, "I didn''t let her eat."


    Mother Liu has a toothache.


    "If you eat in front of her, my young lady will want to eat it."


    Since circuitous hints don''t work, forgive her for being outspoken.


    Tian xian''er reacts. She looks at her half eaten Bingguo and at ye Chaoge, who looks at her bowl from time to time. She suddenly feels that her good friend is very poor.


    And in front of her face to eat their own, good gas.


    Thinking, he gave half of the Bingguo to Siqin and asked her to withdraw.


    "That, Chaoge, I don''t know. I''m sorry."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, stroked his round tummy, "he is too greedy."


    She didn''t pay much attention to food in the past. Maybe she was used to suffering in her previous life. For her, she could eat as long as she could, except for some specific things she didn''t eat.


    But now, she is eating more and more delicate, more and more picky, the most important thing is, the mouth is also more and more greedy.


    Later, she concluded that it was not her own fault, but the greedy one in her stomach.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Tian xian''er looked at her serious friend, holding her stomach and laughing. After a while, she had enough of laughing, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and agreed: "well, you''re right, our little grandson is too greedy."


    Ye Chaoge nodded solemnly.


    Tian xian''er couldn''t help laughing again.


    Even mother Liu and them couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Chaoge curls his mouth and laughs unconsciously.


    With the matter just now, Tian xian''er never ate the Bingguo again, but chatted with ye Chaoge in the comfortable small hall.


    There are three spray ice basins in the small hall, which are very comfortable in this hot summer.


    But for ye Chaoge, these are not enough.


    Looking at her friend''s sweat, Tian xian''er can''t help but feel distressed.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a hard time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 858

    Ye Chaoge smile, "I was bitter summer, now and before there is no big difference."


    In fact, there was a big difference, but she didn''t want to do more entanglement in this matter and said, "how did you come to me today?"


    At first, when someone came in front to report, she had a good accident. In her opinion, Tian xian''er should not come to the east palace to see her for a long time.


    It is said that she was frightened by her illness.


    Another, according to her temperament, she must know that the other party is targeting her.


    Unexpectedly, Tian xian''er suddenly came over.


    Said the reason for coming here, Tian xian''er is a little embarrassed, squeaky excuse said to miss her.


    She won''t tell Chaoge that she ran out to avoid suzimu.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Ye''s house. She was not sensitive to the east palace. First, she was afraid. Second, she was afraid that she would be harmed by Chaoge.


    Therefore, compared with the East Palace, her first choice is Ye Fu.


    But when she thought of last time, she didn''t want to go. Mozi would certainly talk about her and change her way.


    She came out to hide, not to be unhappy.


    If you don''t go to Yefu, you can only go to the east palace. Of course, she can also go to the teahouse or the theater. She can go anywhere. She can spend the time at will.


    Thinking that I really haven''t seen Chaoge for a long time, I came here.


    Of course, she didn''t buy anything, and she didn''t bring anything.


    What''s more, before coming to Qixin building, I specially asked Hongchen to check her and Xiaoxi.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well rope, which was deeply reflected in her.


    Although ye Chaoge had his own body, he didn''t think much, and he was relatively dull. Even so, Tian xian''er''s eyes and ambiguous words still made her find something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    It''s a normal question, but it makes Tian xian''er shiver.


    Hindsight realized that his reaction was too extreme, and quickly denied that it was OK.


    It''s nothing.


    Ye Chaoge looks at her suspiciously, which is the appearance of something. Moreover, Tian xian''er has always been simple and simple. What she thinks in her heart is basically expressed in her face.


    Now, her face is almost written with the words "I have something to do, something important.".


    "Xian''er?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at her, "what happened to you?"


    "No, no..." Tian Xian son bite dead don''t admit, absolutely can''t let the song know, absolutely.


    But she remembers very clearly, and Chaoge has a good impression on suzimu.


    In fact, she couldn''t tell why she was hiding. She comforted herself to keep her ears clean, but she didn''t, but she didn''t know why.


    Think of it as for your own ears.


    Ye Chaoge squints her eyes and is more convinced that Tian xian''er has something to do with her. According to her previous temperament, if the other party doesn''t want to say it, in line with the respect between her friends, she will not explore too much.


    Kekeyao''s story taught her a lesson. Now she is left with two good friends, Mo Ci and Tian xian''er. She doesn''t want to have an unacceptable tragedy again.


    After thinking about it, he turned to Xiaoxi and said, "what''s wrong with your miss?"


    Xiaoxi covers her mouth and shakes her head. She doesn''t know anything, even if she knows it, she can''t say it.


    Ye Chaoge''s face sank and he put down the fruit tea in his hand. Suddenly, he broke out and drank low: "say!"


    Xiao Xi''s legs softened, and she had been counselled. She was so scared that she could not hold on. But her young lady had warned her. What could she do?


    "Not yet!"


    The last point of insistence suddenly collapsed. Xiaoxi said bitterly: "it''s the young lady who won''t let the maidservant talk about the matter with Mr. Su..."


    All of you: --


    Tian xian''er rubbed up and pulled Xiaoxi''s bun. "How can I have such a stupid girl like you?"


    This dead girl!


    Ye Chaoge choked a smile and pulled Tian xian''er, "it''s the matter with Mr. Su, so I can rest assured."


    Tian xian''er


    "Tell me, what happened to you and Mr. Su?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are very bright, so bright that they all flash.


    Tian xian''er scratched her hair. "It''s nothing. Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    "Xian''er, you and I are good friends. Is there anything you can''t tell me? If you have a problem, let me know. I can help you


    Tian xian''er looks at her serious friend.


    If you ignore each other''s banter and jokes, maybe she really believed it!


    Tian xian''er


    "Xian''er?"


    "Oh, there''s nothing to say. It''s just irrelevant people."


    Don''t say, kill also don''t say!Tian xian''er is very ambitious. No matter how ye Chaoge asks, she decides not to say.


    In the end, ye Chaoge has no way, and wants to start from childhood.


    But how dare Xiao Xi say one more word? She covers her mouth and shakes her head with ambition. No matter how ye Chaoge scares her, she won''t compromise.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I can''t force you. If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    She''ll send someone to inquire about it later.


    Tian xian''er didn''t know her friend''s mind. She was relieved when she heard that the other party let go. She had been staying in the East Palace until almost the same time, and just left for her home.


    The front foot Tian Xian son leaves, the back foot leaf dynasty song sent a person to inquire.


    Soon the news came.


    Tian xian''er and Su Zimu are not forbidden to talk about each other. Therefore, it''s very easy to get some information. What''s more, she has a sister-in-law, Mo CI.


    After listening to all this, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    When Wei Kai came back, he saw that his little ancestor couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    "You''re back." Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    After calling the saluting mother Liu and others to get up, Wei Kai orders people to go to ye Chaoge''s side and pick them up to himself.


    All of a sudden, the coolness came.


    Ye Chaoge paused, "are you flushing ice water again?"


    Wei Kai''s face was not red, and he was out of breath


    Ye Chaoge naturally didn''t believe it. Since he came up with the idea of washing ice water to cool her, she wouldn''t let him do it again. Although he was comfortable for a while, it certainly wasn''t good for his health.


    Moreover, she is not willing to.


    He was determined not to do it again.


    Wei Kai''s face should be good, but every time she comes back from outside, her body is cool. Once or twice maybe it''s a coincidence, but more times, she knows that this person is still washing ice water with her back.


    Just learn smart, not with her face Chong, also not in Qixin building, but in the front hall!


    "You said no more!"


    Ye Chaoge bares his teeth and stares at him.


    Wei Kai hugged her tightly and firmly denied, "I didn''t cheat you." Then he digs off the subject, "you haven''t said anything to make you so happy."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 859

    Ye Chaoge doesn''t eat his suit, grabs his chest skirt, "don''t do this again, you know, you are the pillar of my baby and I, you can''t do anything."


    Since hard can''t do, then soft.


    "Besides, I''ll love it."


    Wei Kai''s heart softened and he said hello, but only he knew what he thought.


    Anyway, he only knew that he would be OK.


    Ye Chaoge is not stupid, with the previous Yang Fengyin disobey, how can because he said good and rest assured.


    In the heart secretly ponders, found a time to find a sea manager.


    With a decision, also no longer continue to grasp this matter, then said Tian Xian son and Su Zimu.


    Ye Chaoge has a sense of propriety. Although Wei Kai and she are husband and wife, Tian xian''er is a thin skinned girl. Naturally, she won''t say anything to him. She just said it, and then asked Su Zimu.


    "I heard that he is the number one in this Spring Festival?"


    Wei Kai was not confused. He guessed something and nodded, "I''ve read his answer paper. It''s very well written. I have my own unique opinions." Su Zimu, the top of the list, is well deserved.


    Ye Chaoge eyes a bright, "listen to you say so, this person is really good?"


    "Well, at least as an official, he''s a good candidate."


    As for being a man, if he is not clear, he will not make redundant remarks.


    Ye Chaoge listened to his insinuation and nodded. It''s true that people should not judge their appearance. Good learning does not necessarily mean good character. Conversely, bad character does not mean bad learning.


    "You don''t have to worry. The countess will think about it."


    When ye Chaoge thought about it, he left it behind. The couple chatted, and mother Liu came to say that lunch was ready.


    After daily vomit with lunch, ye Chaoge had a rest.


    Wei Kai accompanied her to lie down for a while. She was in a daze when mammy Liu came to report that something had happened to Prince Chen''s house.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly woke up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, I came to report that my son has disappeared."


    "What?"


    Ye Chaoge suddenly worried, "how can the little prince disappear?"


    How can this happen? How can a good child disappear?


    At this time, she was full of missing little sons, so she didn''t see the twinkling eyes of the people nearby.


    When the little prince disappeared, ye Chaoge couldn''t sit still, even if he wanted to go to the palace.


    "Don''t worry, first listen to what micro White said." Wei Kai is very calm.


    Ye Chaoge, who has the mind to step by step, dropped a sentence: "listen on the road." Then he ordered someone to prepare the frame.


    On the way to Prince Chen''s house, ye Chaoge knows the whole story from Wei Bai.


    An hour ago, Xiao Shizi fell asleep after taking milk.


    In summer, people are easy to be sleepy, especially in the afternoon. But today, I don''t know why. Everyone is sleepy and sleeps unconsciously.


    Fortunately, after a short sleep, I woke up to find that the little prince was gone!


    I''ve been looking around the house, but I can''t find it.


    "In addition to the little prince, there are some unusual things in your family recently?"


    Wei Bai shakes his head, "the palace has been very quiet recently. No one else has been here, let alone new people."


    Today''s Prince Chen''s mansion is the existence that all people are afraid of. However, in a few months, it has become a mess of scattered sand in the prince''s mansion. Those who walk and scatter are loyal.


    Because of the prince, life in the palace is not difficult, but it is certain that it will wither.


    Therefore, if there is any change in the government, she will know for the first time, but she doesn''t.


    Moreover, when the little prince disappeared, there was no one missing in the mansion.


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Xiao Shizi has not been a hundred days. He is just a baby. According to the present situation of Chen Qin''s palace, no one will attack a child. Moreover, he can take the child away under the eyes of the people in the palace


    In a flash, ye Chaoge had a suspicious target.


    Who knows the terrain of Prince Chen''s mansion best?


    Ask, besides him, who else will take away a child who is still in infancy?


    Although, she does not know why he will take this child, but, his suspicion is the biggest!


    "What''s the matter? What else to say? "


    Ye Chaoge noticed that Wei Bai''s desire for words stopped and asked.


    "I don''t know whether to be lucky or to smile bitterly." Micro white face of bitterness, "princess, princess, she woke up..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Princess Wake up? "


    Wei Bai nodded, "after the little prince disappeared and the maidservants didn''t find him, the princess suddenly woke up..."


    It''s him. It''s his bullshit.


    Although she is not a slave, she doesn''t know what to say.After listening to these, ye Chaoge understands Wei Bai''s mood.


    The little prince is gone, but the princess wakes up. Indeed, I don''t know whether to be lucky or to smile bitterly.


    Because he wanted to ask Wei Bai, Wei Kai rode outside and went to the palace, where he went forward and followed.


    On the way to the backyard, ye Chaoge tells him the news that the princess wakes up.


    Wei Kai raises eyebrow quite unexpectedly, obviously, this result is also what he didn''t expect.


    But who can think of it?


    When the princess gave birth, she didn''t wake up in such a situation. It was Xiao Shizi''s cry, and she didn''t wake up. When Xiao Shizi disappeared, the princess went to wake up.


    In the past, Mrs. Wei had arrived first.


    Not long ago, when the princess came out of confinement, Mrs. Wei went back to the state of Wei. She only came to visit from time to time, but her grandson disappeared. She also got the news. It was just that the state of Wei was closer to the East Palace, so she came to ye Chaoge in front of them.


    Old lady Wei is crying with her Princess in her arms. She beats the princess one by one.


    The old man cried bitterly. During this period of time, she repressed too long.


    Ye Chaoge stopped the servant to disturb, waiting for old lady Wei to vent almost, just came forward.


    Old lady Wei stood up and looked at ye Chaoge''s belly through her tears. There was a flash of accident in her eyes, but some of it was expected.


    After all, the news has spread, but no one has confirmed it.


    And people are right in front of us, and the conclusion is almost ready.


    "Congratulations to the princess."


    Mrs. Wei''s nasal voice is very strong.


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand and looked at the Princess: "Princess..."


    The princess''s expression was a little dull, but different from her previous numbness, she had a reaction to the outside world. At this time, she slowly raised her head and looked at ye Chaoge, as if she didn''t know him. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth, "towards Chaoge... "


    Because she didn''t speak for a long time, the princess''s voice was very hoarse.


    Ye Chaoge immediately moistened his eyes, "you wake up, you wake up at last..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 860

    The princess trembled and stretched out her hand, holding ye Chaoge''s hand, "child, child It''s him, it''s him... "


    Ye Chaoge gives a big bang, reflecting who he is.


    Although it is not clear why the princess must be him, it also coincides with what she thought at first.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get xiaoshizi back. I will!"


    The princess, with tears in her eyes, nodded, "thank you Thank you... "


    For more than half a year, although she is not sober, she is also sober. She reacts to the outside world, but she doesn''t want to react. She approaches herself to a corner, and it''s very dark around.


    She''s curled up there, curled up, not wanting to move, not wanting to change.


    Even so, she knows all kinds of things about the outside world, what they have done for her, and what they have promised with their daughter


    Daughter


    Her daughter, Le Yao


    The princess sobbed, her cry was fragile and sorrowful.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t persuade her to cry.


    No matter how long you avoid, what you should face is still to face, and the reality will not change.


    For a moment, the room was haunted by unspeakable sadness.


    After lying down for so long, the princess was weak and tight. Coupled with emotional excitement, she soon fell asleep. The red dust shows that the princess''s body is too weak and she needs to take good care of herself.


    After leaving Wei Bai and Cong Yu to wait on them, they turned to the small hall.


    As soon as she got in, Mrs. Wei fell on her knees.


    "Lao Tai Jun, what are you doing?" Ye Chaoge was surprised, and then ordered people to help others.


    Old lady Wei declined the help of Siqin and faced Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, "Your Highness, princess, please help me find the little prince. I beg you here."


    After that, he bowed heavily and knocked his head on the ground.


    "Lao Taijun, get up. I won''t stand by and the child will find it." Wei Kai came forward and helped old lady Wei up in person.


    After that, Mrs. Wei burst into tears and said thanks again and again.


    She was a woman in a deep house. Although she didn''t know the court situation, she didn''t live in vain all her life.


    What Prince Chen''s son-in-law had done in Beijing was no secret. She knew very well that even Le Yao had never done it, not to mention her mother-in-law.


    Although they have no evidence to prove that Prince Chen took away the little son, the situation is very clear now.


    She is very clear that she can''t do anything, now the Chen Pro Prince''s house has withered, her son has made up his mind to get rid of the relationship with his sister, she has no ability to find a child.


    She had no choice but to ask for the prince.


    She had no choice but to ask the prince and his concubine for the sake of Le Yao, the princess and the baby.


    Although she knew that even if she did not ask, the prince and princess would not stand by.


    After Wei Kai expressed his state, old lady Wei was relieved. Looking at ye Chaoge, she was full of apology. "The old woman is ashamed. The crown princess is pregnant, and she is worried about her daughter and grandson. The old woman is ashamed."


    "Don''t say that. That''s what we should do."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Besides this, old lady Wei doesn''t know what else to say.


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge stayed in the palace until the evening. After confirming that the princess was ok, old lady Wei moved back to the palace and went back to the east palace.


    I don''t know whether it''s day-to-day fatigue or other reasons. After dinner, ye Chaoge went to sleep. The daily vomiting after every meal didn''t happen today.


    This makes Wei Kai not know whether to cry or laugh.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that the little ancestor is comfortable. As long as he keeps doing this, he promises that he will beat him twice less when the boy is born.


    Of course, daughters don''t beat.


    After setting up his little ancestor, Wei Kai went to the front.


    "How''s the arrangement going?"


    "When you return to your highness, it''s time for the red world to seek people."


    Wei Kai nodded, "when the target is in place, arrest him immediately. Remember that neither Uncle Wang nor little prince can hurt him Life. "


    "Yes!" answered the south wind


    He is not a prophet of today''s events, but he has already made a first-hand preparation, and this preparation has just come into use.


    Two days ago, according to the news, Uncle Wang appeared near Shangjing not long ago.


    In principle, Uncle Wang should run as far as possible instead of returning to Shangjing.


    Later, the more he pondered, the more strange he felt.


    Just in case, we found the red dust.


    He remembered that she had a kind of poisonous insect in her hand, which was used to find him and Ge''er when they were captured by Zhou De.


    The speed of the world of mortals is very fast, and it soon cultivates the demagogues, which are cultivated by the little prince and the princess.If you can use it, it''s easy to say. If you can''t use it, you can feel at ease.


    But I didn''t expect to use it.


    For Uncle Wang, his mood is quite complicated.


    That''s all. Some things can be said clearly in a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not a peaceful night.


    In the most remote farmyard in the south of the city, the baby''s cry resounds through the sky.


    Prince Chen Wei Chen an hasn''t come back for a long time. When he reacts, he has been controlled.


    "What about Wei Kai? How did you get here? "


    He consciously made his own arrangements, and he was confident that he had been planning for so many years. Although he had been defeated, his years of planning could still be used by him.


    He is confident that he can come back to Beijing without knowing it. He is more confident that he can leave Beijing without knowing it.


    He had planned that he would leave tomorrow with his children and never come back.


    But I didn''t expect Nanfeng to come here!


    He thinks he''s Nanfeng, the man beside his good nephew Wei Kai!


    Nanfeng hands over xiaoshizi to the world of mortals.


    Red dust took over, very skilled holding the child, tap a few times, after a while, the little son stopped crying.


    Just now he said, "if you want to find it, naturally there is a way. I''m curious. What do you want to do with xiaoshizi? Have you ever thought about the princess? And your daughter, little princess! "


    In a word, although the world of mortals is hospitable, it gnashes its teeth.


    When it comes to Yue Yao, Wei Chen An''s eyes are dark, and a faint sadness lingers around his eyes.


    "Well, you take the baby back to the Palace first."


    A man comes before his voice.


    After a while, Wei Kai came in from outside.


    Hongchen nodded and took xiaoshizi to leave first. Hongmei met her outside, and they went to Prince Chen''s house together.


    At this time, it was midnight, but neither Mrs. Wei nor the princess slept, and the mother and daughter nestled together.


    "Just wake up. As for the little prince, don''t worry. His highness will find him."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 861

    Old lady Wei took her daughter and quietly explained.


    "In this world, there is nothing that can''t pass. My mother knows that you are suffering. I believe my mother, all this will pass."


    Sure. It''s going to be over.


    The princess listened quietly and did not speak.


    Mother said, she understood.


    There is nothing in the world that can''t be passed, only the people''s heart.


    Time can take everything, only the heart, can''t pass.


    Looking back on her life, she thought that she was very happy. She was born in front of the hairpin. She had her parents who loved her, her brothers and sisters who loved each other. After hairpin, she married a man who shared her heart and became the only woman in the back house beside him.


    Even after he gave birth to Yue Yao, he could not bear any more. He still kept their mother and daughter.


    I thought the three of them would go on like this all the time


    When did it start?


    Once everything, earth shaking change, her good husband, good husband


    Become so strange.


    They have been together for more than ten years. She thinks she knows him best in the world, but in the end, reality slaps her hard.


    Her daughter, from childhood to elder


    Once beautiful, everything she cherished in her heart, in an instant, turned into a virtual shadow.


    The princess slowly closed her eyes, tears fell, silent.


    How she hopes that all this is just a dream. When she wakes up, her daughter is still there, her husband is still the gentle and affectionate man


    Unfortunately, it''s a reality.


    It''s too cruel.


    After all, she can''t escape after so long.


    "I believe my mother, everything will be fine, everything will be fine."


    Her daughter''s tears wet her lapel. Mrs. Wei''s lips tremble slightly. She comforts her again and again with pale words.


    Because that''s the only thing she can do right now.


    Even if she understood that such a pale comfort was too weak and useless.


    But apart from that, what can she do?


    She is a human being, unable to overthrow everything and revive her lively and cheerful granddaughter.


    That''s all she can do, and that''s all she can do.


    And, in my heart, I silently pray that all this will pass quickly, so that the haze of covering the top will disperse from my daughter''s head as soon as possible.


    Don''t be so cruel.


    God, and He.


    In the quiet room, the mother and daughter nestle up to each other, rely on each other, and cry silently.


    In silence, there was a surprise voice from Yu: "old prince, princess, little prince has come back, Hongmei and Hongchen have brought little prince back..."


    Then the sound fell, the door opened, red plum and the swaddling red dust came in.


    Old lady Wei was stunned. After reaction, she casually wiped her old face and said with great joy, "what did I say? I''m sure I can find it..."


    I found it. I did.


    The princess came back to pick up the child subconsciously, but she forgot that she had just woken up, and her body had been frozen out of control.


    Feet will touch the ground, then the whole person a soft.


    Fortunately, red plum reaction quickly, a flash forward, in time to catch people.


    The world of mortals saw this, quickly took the initiative to hold the child forward, sent to the princess''s arms, "you see, little prince."


    The princess held her swaddling hand tightly, lowered her head and looked at her sleeping son.


    This is her first time, the first time since her son was born


    The face is small. It''s very similar to le Yao when she was born.


    This is her son, this is Le Yao''s younger brother, this is the child she nearly went to hell with


    The princess swaddled her face.


    Old lady Wei and Hongmei Hongchen can''t help moistening their eyes when they see this scene.


    After a while, the princess gave the child to Mrs. Wei and looked at Hongmei and Hongchen, "it''s him, isn''t it? He took the baby Right? "


    Two people look at each other, in the face of the princess stumbling is not very clear, Hongmei Hongchen gently nodded.


    To get a positive response, the princess gave a bitter smile.


    "Sure enough It''s him... "


    In the daytime, when she was confused, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. This pain woke her up instantly.


    Wake up, see is sleeping from jade they, as well as, a black back.


    Although, at that time, she just woke up, the brain is not very clear, plus the back to her, separated by a distance, but she recognized at a glance, it is him!


    She is his wife. As a wife, how can she not recognize her husband?


    At that time, she didn''t want to open her mouth, but she couldn''t say it. What she tried to make was just some broken voices.Now, the truth is, it''s really him who took the baby.


    "Why..."


    Why did he do that? What else does he want to do?


    Hongmei and Hongchen shook their heads. "The maidservants don''t know. Your highness only asks them to send xiaoshizi back first."


    Specifically, they don''t know.


    It''s not clear why Prince Chen took away the little son.


    The princess pursed her lips What about it? "


    "This..."


    Seeing the reaction of Hongmei and the world of mortals, the princess''s heart jumped, "death What happened? "


    "No, no, it''s fine. It''s all right." Realize the princess misunderstood, red dust quickly said.


    The princess opened her mouth and asked again. She was stopped by old lady Wei. "The next thing, let''s leave it to your highness. I believe your highness."


    The princess paused and nodded.


    Then he stopped asking, just said to Hongmei and Hongchen: "please convey it for me I want to see him


    She doesn''t have to say who it is.


    "Yes, the maidservants will tell your highness when they go back."


    When the task is finished, xiaoshizi returns safely. Hongmei and Hongchen don''t stay long. After they make sure xiaoshizi doesn''t feel ill, they go back.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Wei gave thanks and asked them to report their evil doctor when they went back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the farmyard in the south of the city.


    The house is brightly lit. Wei Kai and Wei chen''an sit opposite each other. The south wind takes people to guard outside and pays close attention to the movement of the house all the time.


    "Uncle Wang, you have made so much noise. Is there nothing you want to say to your nephew?"


    "I don''t have much to say if I succeed."


    Wei Chen An''s complexion is light, and he seems to have accepted the fact of his failure when he falls into Wei Kai''s hand.


    Wei kaiding looked at him for a moment, "well, Uncle Wang doesn''t say, the nephew asked."


    "Do you already know your life experience?"


    Wei Chen an still has no facial expression.


    But it was his calmness that gave Wei Kai the answer.


    "Uncle Wang, he was used to kill Le Yao, and Aunt Wang collapsed. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Wei Chen an MOU son ruthlessly shrinks, "what do you mean by this?"? What is being used? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 862

    Wei Kai sighed softly.


    "You don''t know."


    "What do you mean?" The hand that Wei Chen places on the table clenches together, pounded the next table forcefully.


    The next moment, the door of the house burst open, and the south wind rushed in from the outside.


    "Your Highness..." Are you ok?


    The rest of the words in the room to see the scene, all swallow back.


    "Back off!" Wei Kai didn''t see the south wind.


    "But your highness, it''s too dangerous..." After a pause, Nanfeng whispered, "think about the princess..."


    What if something happens to you?


    Not long ago, after Hongmei and Hongchen left with xiaoshizi, his highness didn''t know what he thought. He asked them all to leave. He and Prince Chen were in the room.


    You know, Prince Chen is at a dead end now. Who knows if the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry. Although Prince Chen can''t hurt him with his Highness''s skill.


    But the key point is that Prince Chen is his Royal Highness''s uncle. Before, their uncle nephew relationship has been very close. Moreover, from the time when his highness didn''t kill Prince Chen, we can see that he still retains his warmth.


    If Prince Chen has no scruples, it must be their highness who suffers.


    Wei Kai hooked the corner of his lips. He still didn''t look at the south wind. He just looked at Wei Chen an. He said: "Uncle Wang won''t hurt me."


    Wei Chen an MOU son suddenly move.


    "After all, Uncle Wang, why should I take precautions against him?"


    "South wind, back down!"


    The south wind can''t, so it has to retreat bitterly.


    The door closed and the room was quiet.


    For a long time.


    Wei Chen An''s clenched fists relaxed slowly and said in a dumb voice: "Yi Er..."


    Wei Kai''s Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes slightly aside, and his voice was hoarse: "Uncle Wang, you have been used."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Kai returned to the East Palace, it was already in the middle of the night.


    Qixin building, ye Chaoge sleeps very deeply, not knowing what happened that night.


    Wei Kai''s eyes and eyebrows are haunted with indescribable tiredness. Looking at her sleeping face, the ups and downs of her heart gradually return to calm.


    Liu Ma Ma took people, brought water, came forward to report in a low voice.


    Wei Kai nodded to show that he knew, and asked them to step down first.


    After Liu''s mother and them retreated, he just got up and went to the ear room to wash away the night dew.


    Just lay down, ye Chaoge in his sleep will be very conscious of leaning over.


    His back is in his arms, and his round abdomen is in front of him. Unconsciously, he finds a comfortable position for himself. Before he is quiet, he does not forget to pull his hand and circle it around his waist.


    Wei Yi allowed her to move. When she was quiet, she just pursed her lips and laughed, and the tiredness of her eyes was swept away.


    Holding people, slowly add sleep.


    When he wakes up the next day, ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai, who is still asleep behind him, quite surprised.


    Yesterday did not say today rest bath?


    Carefully moved the body, but even so careful, Wei Kai still woke up.


    "Uncomfortable?" The sound of sleep was intense and worried.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, "no, no."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai relaxed tone, embrace a person to take to oneself.


    Ye Chaoge slightly side head, "do you rest today?"


    "Yes."


    It''s not Xiumu, it''s just that I don''t want to go.


    "I found Uncle Wang." After a while, Wei Kai said softly after his silence.


    Ye Chaoge''s body suddenly froze, "where is it?"


    "I sent him to the general''s house."


    "What about the little prince? But he took it with him? "


    Wei Kai nodded, "the child has been sent back to the palace, he''s OK, you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing that Xiao Shizi was ok, a big stone in ye Chaoge''s heart finally came down and sat up from Wei Kai''s arms with a little difficulty, "why did he take the child?"


    "And how do you catch Find him? "


    Wei Kai propped up her arms, pulled a cushion behind her, pulled her mellow fingers, put them on her hands to play, and then said the process again.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly shook off his hand, angry: "since you have been prepared, why don''t you tell me? Do you know I''m worried? "


    At the moment when she knew that xiaoshizi was gone, she was really afraid. She was afraid of what happened to the child and that she could not explain to Leyao.


    Wei Kai saw that she was angry, so he sat up straight. Regardless of Ye Chaoge''s struggle, he firmly grasped her hand and explained: "I''m not sure if I don''t tell you. I''m afraid I told you that I didn''t bring the child back in the end, which makes you happy in vain."


    At first, he didn''t want to tell her, but he didn''t know much about it. He was afraid to let her have a good time. After much consideration, he didn''t tell her.


    Ye Chaoge was angry, angry that he kept it from her, angry that he looked at himself and worried that he would not tell her.Wei Kai is in a hurry. He even tries to coax and entangle people. He finally coaxes them to be comfortable.


    "I tell you, I don''t care about you for the sake of children!"


    Don''t think she is easy to coax, she is looking at the face of the child!


    This can be made clear.


    Wei Kai silently looked at the small ancestor''s round tummy.


    When did his position go down like this?


    "You haven''t said why he took the baby." Ye Chaoge couldn''t figure it out.


    I can''t figure out why Prince Chen wanted to take away the little prince.


    Wei Kai shook his head, "I don''t know, Uncle Wang doesn''t say anything."


    "No?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge''s evil and happiness only disappeared last night.


    Today, we are faced with daily vomit again. It''s really habitable to vomit.


    Ye Chaoge gargles his mouth and asks Wei Kai, "can I go to see him?"


    "Uncle Wang?"


    "Yes."


    "Wait for a while."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    This day, Wei Kai has been in the Qixin building, accompanied by Ye Chaoge.


    When the little son was lost and recovered, the stone in ye Chaoge''s heart came down and returned to the previous days of raising the baby.


    Although in this hot summer, her life is still very sad.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart is to raise the baby, but he doesn''t know that the outside world has turned over.


    But one night, the news of the princess''s happiness spread to all the people in Shangjing.


    The reason is that when ye Chaoge went to Prince Chen''s house, someone saw her high abdomen with their own eyes, and then contacted her to disappear in the past six months. The event of Youxi is a sure thing.


    There is a lot of excitement in the capital.


    When ye Chaoge got the news, it was a few days later. She laughed it off.


    Let''s make trouble, but it''s hard to make trouble. Anyway, the children are not them, or they have broken the sky, which has nothing to do with them.


    At this moment, she is quite agree with Wei Kai''s words before, the child is theirs, why tell them?


    In the same way, children are theirs. What''s the point of falling out?


    She is very open about it.


    She saw it, but Tian xian''er didn''t see it that well. She was really scared by the last safflower sour fruit incident.


    At that time, no one knew about Chaoge''s body, but now it''s known to all. I''m afraid it''s even harder to stop, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 863

    Since the news spread, Tian xian''er has been restless and worried about ye Chaoge.


    Although she also knew that her worry was unnecessary, she could not put it down in her heart.


    He ordered a car to come to the east palace.


    See face, pull ye Chaoge good some concern, determine that in recent days is very calm, just long out of a breath.


    Then began to exhort, which does not fall on mother Liu, all around is careful again careful, careful again careful, do not be drilled into the loophole.


    I''m more nervous than anyone.


    Ye Chaoge accepted her kindness and answered her many advice with a smile.


    Until the end of what should be told, Tian xian''er just gave up.


    "Have you finished?"


    Ye Chaoge poured her a glass of water.


    Tian xian''er nodded as she drank.


    "Is it my turn now?"


    Tian xian''er:


    What do you mean?


    "I heard that you and Mr. Su..."


    "Cough!"


    Before ye Chaoge''s words were finished, Tian xian''er choked on her saliva. She bent over and coughed hard, and her face turned red.


    "So excited?" Ye Chaoge joked.


    Tian xian''er''s small face is more red, "where do you see that I am excited? I''m scared of you


    After coughing for a while, Tian xian''er sat up straight, her eyes were red, like rabbit''s eyes, staring at ye Chaoge plaintively, "next time when I drink water, don''t be so scary."


    Frightening people will frighten people to death!


    "What are you afraid of? Mr. Su is a man, not a ghost, not a beast. What do you have to be afraid of? "


    "In my heart, he is no different from ghosts and monsters!"


    Ye Chaoge is very funny, "is there such exaggeration as you said?"


    Exaggeration?


    She didn''t think it was enough!


    If we really want to use anything to describe suzimu, let''s say that people''s attitude towards the plague is the same as suzimu''s.


    I''m afraid I can''t avoid it!


    "He is now the new champion of science granted by his majesty. At least he is also a hot figure in Beijing. Why don''t you bury people like this?"


    A few days ago, it was the palace examination of the top three in Chunwei. Your majesty personally announced that he would take the examination of the top three in front of the civil and military officials.


    On that day, the new top scholar, the top one, and Tanhua came out fresh.


    Make a quick announcement to all the state capitals.


    As expected, Su Zimu is the new champion of this year.


    And it was greatly appreciated by your majesty.


    Not good?


    Tian xian''er grinds her teeth. She not only wants to bury people, but also plans to see Su Zimu again next time and find someone to beat him up. No, she wants to see Su once and beat him up again!


    I don''t know how this guy did it. Now even her mother has defected. She comes to her from time to time and praises her very much. Her mother is like this, her aunt is like this, myrtle is like this, Chaoge is like this, everyone is like this.


    It seems that if she doesn''t have anything to do with him, it''s natural.


    It''s so boring!


    "Why do you hate him so much?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    Tian xian''er said, "I hate it!"


    Ye Chaoge originally wanted to say something, but seeing her repulsive appearance, she thought about it and gave it up. Don''t make it self defeating at that time.


    In the East Palace, Tian xian''er just went back in the evening.


    Just returned to own courtyard, her mother looked for again.


    Tian xian''er''s head was about to grow. She covered her face and cried, "mother, can''t you make my ears clean for a day?"


    One day, even if only one day!


    "What are you talking about? I''ve come to you for business."


    Mrs. Tian looked at her daughter''s nearly collapsed appearance and said angrily.


    Tian xian''er didn''t believe it. Every time she came over, it was all this talk, but what happened? It''s not that Su Zimu is always there.


    Is her abdomen Fei between, then listen to oneself Niang such say: "you today front foot go out, hind foot Li family come person."


    Li family?


    "What does the Li family come to do?"


    "Mrs. Li is ill. The imperial doctor has nothing to do. Knowing that you have a good relationship with the crown princess, I''d like to ask you to take a lead and ask the red dust girl around the crown princess to come and have a look."


    Ah?


    Tian xian''er blinks. Is that a real business?


    "Mother, how did you get back?"


    "I can''t agree naturally," Mrs. Tian said


    How could she agree to such a thing.


    The East Palace is there. The Li family can go there by themselves. Why bother to contact the Earl''s residence? It''s not that they don''t know the way to the east palace.


    "But..."


    "But?"Mrs. Tian shook her head. "It''s nothing. Maybe I think too much. By the way, how about what I asked you to consider?"


    Tian xian''er rolled a big white eye without saying a word, get, come again.


    "Xian''er, it''s just to meet one side and give each other a chance. If you think it''s not good to meet this side, I promise you that you won''t be forced to do anything wrong?"


    "Mother, you are trying to force your daughter to death."


    Tian xian''er wailed.


    "What nonsense, you child." Mrs. Tian was not angry and said, "Zimu is a very good child. He is steady and knowledgeable. It''s just right for my mother to see him as our son-in-law."


    Mrs. Tian really spared no effort.


    "It''s just right to be our son-in-law?"


    Mrs. Tian nodded.


    "How about you and my father have another daughter and let suzimu be our little son-in-law?"


    Mrs. Tian: "yes."


    After a while.


    "Oh, it hurts Mother, I''m wrong. I''ll never talk nonsense again... "


    Mrs. Tian pinched her daughter''s face, "can you see it or not?"


    Tian xian''er''s painful face is going to be distorted, "I, if I don''t see it?"


    "No? "Yes?" Force your hands.


    "See you, can''t I see you?" The hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss, Tian xian''er surrenders decisively.


    Seeing that her daughter finally let go, Mrs. Tian was satisfied. She had known that this move was easy to use. She had spent so much time before.


    Next time remember, can use violence to solve, absolutely don''t grin.


    Mrs. Tian went back from her daughter''s yard humming a little song. Ignoring the resentment behind her, she went back to the front and sent someone to report to Mrs. Chu.


    Yes.


    The next step is to meet.


    Tian xian''er is not particularly vengeful, but her mother has gone too far this time, so she decides to be vengeful.


    Therefore, there is no use for dinner.


    Tell everyone by action that she is angry, and that she is very angry.


    I thought that soon someone would come to coax her, not her mother, but her father or brother.


    Can wait to go, father and brother did not wait to come, but wait to come the most unlikely - her mother.


    Tian xian''er snorted, then turned her face aside.


    All over the body, I am not happy now, ignore your breath.


    Mrs. Tian laughed and coughed.


    "Xian''er, if you want to be angry, you can continue later. My mother has something to tell you. Just now the young master of the Li family came, I''d like to ask us to help with the affair."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 864

    Tian xian''er frowned.


    "Doesn''t he know the way to the east palace? I won''t go myself? "


    Who said it wasn''t.


    Mrs. Tian thought of Li Sheng''s expression and shook her head silently.


    This man is really interesting.


    "You came to me to say this, but you didn''t agree?"


    Mrs. Tian said, "what are you talking about? Does your mother look like an old fool?"


    Hearing this, Tian xian''er was relieved and muttered, "you are always not confused, but your position is not firm and easy to be shaken."


    That''s true of Su Zimu!


    Said, she is still very curious, this suzimu is to her mother poured what enchantment soup, such a short time, to the mother to accept.


    Do you want to learn two moves secretly, and let her accept them from her mother. In this way, she won''t force her any more.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is feasible.


    "Nonsense again, mother is not for you. As the saying goes, it''s easy to get priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover..."


    "Stop, stop, mother, since you didn''t promise the Li family, what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Don''t wait for Mrs. Tian to finish, Tian xian''er interrupts. If she lets her mother go on, she may be crazy.


    Mrs. Tian was silent and considered the words, "xian''er, tell me the truth, you don''t want to accept Mr. Su. Is it because of the Li family?"


    Tian xian''er is confused.


    This is what and what.


    She didn''t want to accept Su Zimu because he was like a madman and could only talk crazy. What''s the relationship with Li Sheng?


    This, these two are the existence that eight poles cannot hit at all, OK?


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Tian didn''t believe it. She looked at her daughter suspiciously. After confirming that she didn''t see the reaction of dodging or guilty, she was relieved.


    "Not good, good, you good rest, mother went back first."


    After that, Mrs. Tian took the people away.


    Tian xian''er


    What does that mean? That''s it?


    Back in front, Mrs. Tian asked her confidant, "what did you think just now?"


    "Miss, it''s not like she''s hiding something."


    Mrs. Tian nodded, "I look at it too. Xian''er is a person who can hold it up and put it down."


    Mammy naturally followed the words to praise Tian Xian son for a while, straight to hear Mrs. Tian smile with open eyes.


    Parents are like this. You can say that she is not good, but you can''t say that her daughter is not good. If you praise her daughter, it will be more meaningful than praising her.


    "Just looking at the child of the Li family, I''m afraid I want to eat xian''er as a turning point. "


    Mrs. Tian is not confused. Li Sheng''s careful thinking makes her clear.


    It''s true that Madame Li is ill, but the imperial doctor is helpless. She comes to the Earl''s house to get in touch with them. I''m afraid it''s false.


    Although the Li family is not an old family, they have a certain status in Beijing. They ask the red dust around the crown princess to go to see a doctor. They can go directly to the East Palace instead of making a detour to them!


    At this point, Mrs. Tian shook her head.


    Li Sheng, it''s hard to say what he''s thinking.


    His mother was ill, and even the imperial doctor was helpless. He didn''t hurry to ask for help, but he came to their Earl''s house again and again.


    It''s really hard to know what to say.


    Mrs. Tian can see Li Sheng''s mind, but how can the Li family not?


    After returning from the Earl''s house, Mr. Li called him to the front of him, so that he could be reprimanded.


    That night, Li Sheng went to the east palace.


    When the sea manager reported the matter to the Qixin building, ye Chaoge had fallen asleep.


    When Wei Kai learned about this, he frowned and asked the sea manager in a low voice, what''s the matter with Mrs. Li?


    "I don''t know the details, but I''ve heard about it before. I''m afraid Mrs. Li is not ill. She seems to be poisoned..."


    Manager Hai had his own sources in the palace. Although the spread of the Li family was relatively small and he was asked to do so, the news came out more or less.


    The main reason why it didn''t spread was that Mrs. Li was an ordinary woman in a deep house. Her comments were just two sighs to the Li family.


    "Poisoning?"


    Wei Kai raised his eyebrows. "Go and ask the world of mortals. If she wants to go, she will go. If she doesn''t want to go, you will help the Li family find Wu Yuanzheng."


    The manager of the sea took orders and left.


    I went to the world of mortals first.


    "Mrs. Li? Mrs. Li of her son Li Sheng? " The world of mortals asked.


    The sea manager thought and nodded.


    "Oh, no."


    Chief manager of the sea


    I thought the girl asked so many questions, but she wanted to go.


    The manager of the sea didn''t force him. His highness put all his words there. Besides, there was no deep contact between the Li family and the east palace. His highness came out as the crown prince. Whether he could succeed or not was up to the world of mortals."Let''s send someone to invite Wu Yuanzheng to Li''s house."


    "Don''t you mean the doctors are helpless?" Mother Liu asked when she heard the news.


    "Wu Yuanzheng is very different from the crown doctor. Wu Yuanzheng only asks for pulse for his majesty and the crown prince..." The sea manager explained that according to the Li family, it is impossible to invite Wu Yuanzheng.


    Mother Liu clearly, turning to the world of mortals, "otherwise, you''d better go to the Li''s house for a trip. Miss has gone to sleep, and she can''t use you left or right."


    Although Wu Yuanzheng is different from the imperial doctors, the imperial doctors are helpless. If the Li family can come here, there must be no way.


    "I won''t go. I won''t go when the Li family treated Miss Tian like that."


    Mother Liu chuckled, "you are a girl who still has a grudge. Go ahead. It''s also a human life. It''s a virtue for our young lady and our little master."


    How about Mrs. Li? In a cold-blooded way, Mammy Liu really doesn''t care.


    She is not a nosy person. What''s more, the events of that year are not only remembered by the world, but also by her.


    But it''s time for her young lady to give birth in a few days. This woman''s production is equivalent to stepping into the gate of hell, so it''s a plan to be at ease.


    At this, the world of mortals became loose.


    He bit his teeth and stamped his feet. "Yes, just for our young lady and our little master."


    Then go back to the room, change clothes and get the medicine box.


    The sea manager asked mammy Liu, what is the grudge between the Li family and miss Tian?


    Mother Liu simply said what happened when she visited the lake that year.


    The manager of the sea suddenly realized that he had never heard of it.


    Red dust followed the sea manager to the front, facing Li Sheng who had been waiting for a long time, he didn''t give a good face.


    She doesn''t remember, but she has a grudge!


    Miss Tian and miss Tian are good friends, and they are also congenial. For a long time, they have been very close to each other. Although they have different identities, they do not hinder each other.


    So she still remembers what happened.


    Although since then, the Li family has not been very good, this Li childe is also suffering from Shan Mingru.


    But it''s all their fault.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 865

    It was midnight, but Li''s house was full of lights.


    Mr. Li was waiting in the front hall. When he saw his son inviting the world of mortals to come over, he was very relieved and welcomed him. His attitude was very sincere.


    In the face of Mr. Li, the world of mortals didn''t want to treat him like Li Sheng. Although she didn''t have a good impression on the Li family, she knew that the injustice had its head and the debt had its owner, and she would never vent her anger on Mr. Li, who had a sincere attitude.


    The backyard is the main courtyard.


    The world of mortals is checking Mrs. Li, who is not aware of her sleep, and asking her servants.


    "My wife was infected with cold some time ago, and the doctor prescribed two pairs of medicine. It would have been better soon, but I don''t know why. My wife was more and more sleepy. Later, when she was awake for a day, she was less and less..."


    Listen to Mrs. Li''s side to wait for the person to tell, the red dust picked to pick eyebrow, pinch up the pulse to feel the pulse.


    Sure enough.


    It''s impermanent grass!


    When the servant talked about Mrs. Li''s situation, she felt that the situation before and after Mrs. Li was similar to that of Miss Li.


    "It''s poisoning. My wife''s poison is called impermanence grass. The symptoms after poisoning are the same as Mrs. Li''s. If you don''t detoxify it in time, it won''t take long for my wife to die in her sleep."


    With these words, Mr. Li and Mr. Li Sheng changed their faces.


    "Red, red girl, you, you may understand?"


    Red dust nodded, "I can detoxify it. It''s not troublesome to detoxify it, but it takes time to make pills. I''ll make a prescription first, and you''ll have all the medicines ready, and I''ll send the pills to you in three days."


    Both Mr. Li and Mr. Li Sheng have no objection to the arrangement of Hongchen.


    After writing the prescription, Hongchen takes out the needle bag to suppress the toxin for Mrs. Li. In this way, it can ensure that the poison will not attack during the preparation of the pill.


    She put away the needle and Mrs. Li woke up.


    Mr. Li and Li Sheng rushed forward.


    "How are you, mother?"


    Mrs. Li''s mind was rather confused. She buffered for a while and then said that she was OK. Looking at the world of mortals, she said, "this girl is..."


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is red dust girl. She''s the one beside the crown princess. Sheng''er went to the east palace to invite someone to see you. Madam, red dust girl has excellent medical skills, and your poison will soon be solved."


    Mrs. Li couldn''t believe looking at the world of mortals.


    The latter nodded to her, "although the toxicity is overbearing, fortunately there is a transitional period in the middle. I have just used silver needles to suppress the toxicity. I should not be as sleepy as before these two days."


    "Thank you, red dust girl, thank you..."


    Red dust waved his hand, "when the medicine is ready, the adult will send someone to the East Palace and give it to the sea manager. There''s nothing wrong here, so I''ll go back."


    Mr. Li quickly asked his son to send people back to the East Palace in person.


    The world of mortals didn''t refuse. Why don''t they ask Li Sheng to do it.


    Who knows, will go to the door, Shan Mingru came.


    "Cousin, I heard that you invited the red dust around the crown princess. Can you detoxify your aunt?"


    Li Sheng''s face was cold. "Mother is OK."


    Then, without more words, he made a gesture of "please, girl."


    The world of mortals does not go, but turns to Shan Mingru.


    Long time no see, Shan Mingru seems to have no change, to say the only change, that is, the softness between her eyes is replaced by the dark, the whole person is full of unspeakable dark breath.


    Red dust walked over, "long time no see, Miss Shan."


    Shan Mingru smiles, "red dust girl."


    "I don''t dare to be a girl. The world of mortals is just a servant girl. I can''t afford to be a girl like Miss Shan." This is obviously self depreciating, but anyone with ears can hear the irony and ridicule.


    Shan Mingru was unmoved, as if he didn''t hear anything. "Is red dust girl going back?"


    "I''m going back, but why didn''t miss Shan ask me how I showed Mrs. Li? After all, Mr. Li invited me to see Mrs. Li. "


    The attitude of the world of mortals to find fault has been very clear. Neither Mr. Li inside nor Mr. Li Sheng outside has ever stopped him.


    First, the world of mortals is their guest. Second, the existence of Shan Mingru has really made them tired.


    "Look at me, I''ve ignored it. Dare to ask the girl of the world, can my aunt''s poison be cured?"


    "Does Miss Shan want to be able to solve it or not?" Red plum seems to be smiling.


    Shan Mingru is a little stiff. "Naturally, I hope I can solve it."


    "Really?"


    Shan Ming frowned like a willow. "What does red girl mean?"


    The world of mortals chuckled, "this is about to ask Miss Shan. I remember that Miss Shan and ye Sishu used to hand in handkerchiefs?"


    "Red dust girl, what do you want to say? I know that you have always hated me for what happened at the beginning. I already knew that I was wrong, and I was punished, didn''t you... "


    "Stop! I''m not a man, put away your pathetic way! "As like as two peas, Li and Mrs. Lee, who are coming out of the house, have been in the cold for about two years. My young lady has just returned to Beijing, and has had a cold spell. The symptoms are exactly the same as Mrs. Lee''s.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people present changed greatly.


    "At that time, the maidservant just went to the young lady''s side to wait on her, but she didn''t find out for the first time. Later, the young lady slept longer and longer, and she began to find something wrong. My young lady in those years was just like the poison that my wife is poisoned today. It''s impermanent grass!"


    With the words of the world of mortals falling, there is a sound of needles falling in the room.


    Mrs. Li''s face is very ugly, a pair of eyes such as quenched poison, stare at Shan Mingru.


    Combined with what the world of mortals said before and after, the answer is ready.


    "After investigation, the impermanent grass came from the government doctors. Although there is no conclusive evidence, it has something to do with ye Sishu." The world of mortals said with a smile: "I don''t mean anything else when I say that. I just think that when Mrs. Li is poisoned, she will never give herself poison. For the sake of her health, we should make a good investigation. After all, today I can save her once, and next time I can''t say it well. There are many poisons in this world that can''t be solved..."


    Light flutter of throw down this gunpowder, red dust Shi ran of curtsey retreat.


    Li Sheng sent the housekeeper to deliver it.


    They are the Li family. They need to clean up the door!


    The world of mortals doesn''t mind. She hopes Shan Ming deserves what he has done better than Li Sheng!


    At first, in determining that Mrs. Li is impermanent grass, she will target on Shan Mingru.


    It''s just that she''s here to detoxify, not to poison.


    Ben thought that she would tell mammy Liu about it and see how she decided.


    It''s unexpected that Shan Mingru bumps into him.


    No wonder she did.


    In that case, she is not polite!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 866

    When the world of mortals goes back, it''s late.


    They live in a small courtyard, quiet, each room is dark, obviously already sleeping.


    The red dust stands in the courtyard, the bead of eye is smooth to turn a circle, the vision frame is in the room of red plum.


    SA Ya Zi ran over, kicked open the door, ran to the bed, in front of the red plum''s ear, shouting: "get up!"


    Hongmei sits up and subconsciously stretches out her foot Kick the past.


    Red dust kicked to the ground


    After kicking the man, Hongmei wakes up and sees the world of mortals with the light outside, "are you sick?"


    "Do you have medicine?"


    The world of mortals got up from the ground and farted "There''s a piece of good news coming to share with you. Is that how you treat a good partner who has fun to share?"


    The frontal process of Hongmei.


    There''s no doubt that this man is mentally ill!


    "Go away!"


    The world of mortals turned their lips and decided that adults would not remember the life of villains and would not care about the "villain" Hongmei. They said to themselves, "Hongmei, I tell you, I just came back from Li''s house..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Continue broad-minded don''t care: "do you know what poison Mrs. Li is in?"? Impermanence grass! As like as two peas in our young lady, "the grass is impermanent!"


    Red plum eyebrows micro movement, to the mouth of the rolling word swallow down, looking at the eyebrows lingering joy of the world of mortals, heart care, light asked: "who is under the poison?"


    "Won''t you let me go now?" It''s hard for the world of mortals to hide their pride.


    In response to her is Hongmei''s outstretched foot.


    The world of mortals


    "Really, after so long, I still have such a bad temper that I can''t make a joke at all."


    "The world of mortals!"


    "I said, I said, it was Shan Mingru. She and ye Sishu were good friends at that time."


    Red plum frowned, "this thing happened for several years, ye Sishu is now in the dungeon, impermanent grass, how can Shan Mingru know?"


    Red dust one Zheng, "yes, how can she know?"? What did ye Sishu tell her? Shouldn''t it? Who would tell others before they hurt others? Do you mean Shan Mingru was also involved in the poisoning of the young lady that year? "


    "If you have a share, you have to ask Shan Mingru. Even if you don''t have a share, at least you know!"


    Otherwise, how could she know to poison with impermanence grass?


    You know, this impermanent grass is not a common thing, it can be said that it is rare.


    And Mrs. Li''s poison is impermanent grass. Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    "It must be so. Why didn''t I think of it at that time? Oh, this pig brain."


    If she had thought of it when she was in Li''s, it would not have been so cheap, Shan Mingru.


    "I''ve known you for so many years..."


    The world of mortals blinked, "what''s wrong with knowing me for so many years?"


    Red plum a face dislike, "finally a little self-knowledge."


    Ah?


    What do you mean?


    "I''m going to keep sleeping and get out." Hongmei exits, and the door closes in front of the world of mortals.


    After a while, the red dust that hindsight reacts to come over:.... "


    Pig brain, self-knowledge


    "Red plum!"


    "You dead girl, what''s the name of the ghost at night? Be careful if you disturb the young lady, your highness will make you unable to eat it!" Mother Liu''s sleepy voice came from afar.


    Red dust quickly covered his mouth, almost forgot this stubble.


    Led by mother Liu, all the maids who served in the Qixin building lived in the back yard.


    In front is the Qixin building. If the noise here is too loud, the Qixin building will surely hear it.


    It''s the second half of the night. If you wake up Miss


    The world of mortals shivered. It''s strange that his highness didn''t peel her skin!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Fu.


    In the dead of night, no one in Li''s house was sleepy.


    Mr. Li and Mrs. Li sit on the throne side by side, looking solemn. On their right is Li Sheng, who has no expression, next to Li Xi, who has just been dug out of the quilt.


    Sitting there yawning.


    "Mom and Dad, what happened in the middle of the night? What did my cousin do wrong? Mother, it''s not the daughter who said you. Our family hasn''t stopped for more than a year. My cousin is wrong, but I think you are too biased against her. "


    Li xihun said carelessly, then opened her mouth and yawned.


    Before the yawn was finished, there was a loud bang on the table. Shengsheng scared her half yawn back.


    Li Xi hit an exciting spirit, "Dad, what are you doing? You scared my daughter to death."


    "Scared you to death? I''m going to kill you


    Li adults angry and patted the table, "children, who teach you to arbitrarily blame their mother! AhLi Xi was so big that she had never seen her father so fierce to her. She was so scared that she shrunk her neck and whispered, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? You scared her daughter."


    Mr. Li didn''t whisper to her as before. Looking at his daughter who was still in a bad situation, he couldn''t help blaming himself. "It''s all my fault. I spoiled you."


    Li Xi is his only daughter. She has been very fond of her since she was young. She is totally different from her son.


    Two years ago, his wife told him that Xiao Xi could not be spoiled any more. She would be spoiled. What would she do if she could not get married?


    At that time, he didn''t care and said, "if I can''t get married, I''ll support her all my life!"


    Later, his wife told him several times that Xiao Xi was spoiled and couldn''t be indulged any more.


    He didn''t always care.


    Now, he really realized that his daughter was really spoiled and spoiled.


    "Don''t be like that. We''ll talk about Xiao Xi later. Let''s teach slowly." Mrs. Li, who had never made a sound, said slowly, "the most important thing at the moment is to clean up the door."


    A pair of eyes, cold stare to have been shrinking in the near distance of Shan Mingru.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Shan Mingru kneels on the ground and climbs forward. "Aunt, don''t listen to the world of mortals'' nonsense. Everyone knows that she is ye Chaoge''s person. Ye Chaoge has made friends with Tian xian''er. They must still remember what happened before..."


    "Hate?" As if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, Mrs. Li sneered: "Shan Mingru, don''t you think you look too high on yourself? What are you to make the Crown Princess and the Earl''s family hate you


    Mrs. Li is very funny.


    She really thinks highly of herself.


    "Aunt."


    The grievance on Shan Mingru''s face.


    Li Xi couldn''t see it, "Niang..."


    "Shut up Mrs. Li sternly interrupted Li Xi''s words, "say one more word to me, then go to the ancestral hall and kneel for me!"


    Li Xi stares big eyes, can''t believe her mother is so fierce to her, and so cruel.


    He looked at her father, but the latter did not look at her. When he looked at his elder brother again, he did not pay any attention to her.


    "You..."


    "Still don''t shut up, really want to let Niang shut you up to ancestral temple?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 867

    Li Sheng pulled his sister and lowered her voice: "do you know that the poison in my mother is Shan Ming''s. as a daughter, you speak for the murderer who poisoned my mother?"


    Hearing this, Li Xi was shocked.


    What, what do you mean?


    Cousin, poison your mother? The poison in my mother''s body, the poison that the doctor can''t do anything about, is it from my cousin?


    No, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "Brother..."


    Li Sheng sighed, "while you were sleeping, I went to the east palace..."


    Then I simply said it again.


    "Cousin, is it true? Did you really poison your mother


    After listening to her brother''s words, Li Xi looks at her best cousin in disbelief.


    They grew up together and loved each other. They were not sisters, but they were better than sisters.


    Although their relationship was quite tense for some time after the lake tour incident, my cousin said that it was because Tian xian''er couldn''t marry her brother. She wanted to retaliate and deliberately provoked their relationship.


    Growing up, she believed her cousin''s words, and she always thought so.


    But now, she told her that her cousin had poisoned her mother!


    She couldn''t believe it.


    The imperial doctor said that when he suspected that his mother was poisoned, the whole family didn''t believe it. His mother was just an ordinary woman in the inner house. The Li family''s back house was not complicated. Her mother was also a resourceful one. For so many years, all the concubines and aunts were treated by her mother. It was impossible for her to have the courage to poison her.


    They suspected that the doctor was wrong, but several doctors said they were poisoned.


    After all, they are the most likely ones. However, for many days, no clues have been found, and all the aunts have been complaining


    Now


    "Cousin, you answer me, is that true? Is it really you who poisoned my mother? "


    "Cousin, you believe me. I don''t have it. How can I poison my aunt? I have no reason. It''s the world of mortals'' nonsense. It''s her hatred and revenge for the original events..."


    Li Xi''s brain has always been not very smart, for cousin Shan Mingru''s words, it has always been what she said, her ears are very soft, but at this time, not very smart brain, suddenly become better.


    "You lied! Niang is right. Even if the Crown Princess and Tian xian''er hate what happened at the beginning, they won''t wait until now. According to their identity, it''s very easy to deal with you. "


    Li Xi''s sudden resuscitation surprised everyone. Shan Mingru panicked and said pitifully, "cousin, don''t you believe me?"


    "I..."


    Li Xi is a cousin who grew up together. Is there any misunderstanding?


    "Father, mother..."


    Mrs. Li sneered, "right and wrong, black and white, hold one''s own opinions. Since you don''t understand it, please report to the official. You have already lost the reputation of my Li family. This time is not bad!"


    "Housekeeper, send someone to report to the official!"


    Shan Mingru''s face changed, "aunt, do you really want to be so cruel? It''s really not me. Mingru won''t poison you. It''s really not me. You''ve raised Mingru''s aunt for more than ten years! "


    "Don''t say something useless. If possible, I would rather have been cruel at the beginning!"


    What Mrs. Li regretted most was that she was so soft hearted that she led the wolf into the house!


    "Mother, let''s check again, maybe..."


    "Shut up Li Niang was so angry that she didn''t know whether you were the one who moved you! If I die, you are a child without a mother. Do you know? "


    Mrs. Li was very disappointed. She was very disappointed with her daughter. She patted her heart and roared from the bottom of her heart.


    Daughter born in October, daughter raised for more than ten years


    Her life is on the line. She should sleep and eat. Now, at this time, she is still talking for Shan Mingru.


    How can a cold heart describe.


    Mrs. Li was very excited. She held her chest and gasped.


    Seeing this, Mr. Li quickly helped the man to sit down and said, "lock the young lady in the ancestral hall. No one is allowed to let her out without my permission!"


    Not only Mrs. Li was disappointed with Li Xi, but also the onlooker, Mr. Li.


    "Daddy Cried Li Xi.


    Mr. Li turned a deaf ear and said, "what are you doing? Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    The servant girl''s mother-in-law immediately responded and hurriedly stepped forward to pull Li Xi away.


    "Let go, let go, who let you move Miss Ben, cheap maidservant..."


    "Enough!"


    Li Sheng suddenly got up and slapped her in the face.


    The clapping sound was crisp and loud, and the hall was very quiet.


    Li Qian covered her face and looked at her elder brother in disbelief. "How dare you fight...""Have you had enough! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Li Sheng has always been warm and gentle. It''s rare for him to have a red face.


    At this time, his elegant face is as if covered with a layer of ice, very cold.


    "Brother..."


    Li Sheng looked at Li Xi and said, "you should calm down in the ancestral hall and think back on what you have done all these years!"


    "Take it down!"


    Li Xi was taken away and there was no more trouble.


    Her expressionless brother scared her. It was the first time that she was so scared.


    "When will the people from jingzhaoyin mansion arrive?" Li Sheng asked coldly.


    "Someone has been sent over..."


    Li Sheng nodded, "go and send someone to look at Shan Mingru''s yard. No one is allowed to go in or out without permission. If there is anyone suspicious, take it down immediately!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper hurriedly took people to do it, thinking that the young master was a little strong at last.


    It''s not that the young master was bad.


    Very good, but it''s just too good. I always feel that there is less ignition.


    "Cousin..."


    Shan Mingru trembled and said, "I''m ruer, you, don''t you believe me?"


    "You''re right. I don''t believe you. Besides, you don''t have to say anything before the people from jingzhaoyin mansion come. If you have anything to say, you can save it for them."


    After that, Li Sheng went up to Mrs. Li and said, "how are you, mother?"


    Mrs. Li looked at her son with a happy face and held his hand, "sheng''er, you have grown up at last..."


    Li Sheng said with a bitter smile, "you have been worrying about your son for so many years."


    Mrs. Li shook her head.


    "Mother, my son will send someone to take you back to rest. Next, I''ll give it to my father and son."


    Mr. Li also said: "listen to sheng''er, you go back to rest, don''t think too much."


    Mrs. Li nodded with a smile, "OK, it depends on you."


    Mrs. Li asked her servants to help her back. When she passed by Shan Mingru, she was hugged. "Aunt, aunt, ruer is wrong. Would you give ruer another chance?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 868

    "Ming Ru."


    Mrs. Li closed her eyes and called her slowly.


    Shan Mingru cried, "aunt..."


    "I''ve tried my best to support you for so many years. I''ve done my utmost. From now on, you and my nephew, let''s call it a day."


    "Auntie, auntie, you can''t do this, you can''t be so cruel, Auntie..."


    "Pull away."


    Mrs. Li stopped looking at her and ordered her to be pulled away.


    The next moment, the servant girl and the old lady go to battle together and pull apart Shan Mingru who is holding Mrs. Li''s leg.


    Seeing Mrs. Li walk away, Shan Mingru''s eyes are red, and he roars: "you started it first. If you didn''t want me to die, how could I poison you?"


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to the Li family can be called the annual drama.


    However, the scene of the three days was very popular in Shangjing.


    Ye Chaoge, who had a baby in the East Palace, had heard about it.


    "That impermanent grass, can you understand it?"


    "Got it..."


    Then, the world of mortals told the story.


    Since that night, she found out that Shan Mingru might have played a role in the poisoning incident, so she wrote it down.


    The next day, I heard that Shan Mingru had been put into jingzhaoyin prison, so I went to ask mother Liu for instructions and went to the prison specially.


    She still remembers seeing Shan Mingru in prison.


    She was very embarrassed, her gorgeous clothes were dirty, her face was very haggard, and her shining eyes became very gray.


    "What are you doing here?"


    I''m very excited to see her? Are you satisfied with what I''ve become? "


    "You are so amorous. Who has the leisure to come to see your jokes? What does it have to do with us whether you love to die or not? I ask you, when my young lady was poisoned, did you have a share?"


    "Want to know? I won''t tell you! "


    The world of mortals is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but a handful of pruritus powder is scattered in the past.


    She''s always like this. She can move her hand and never talk nonsense.


    How can Shan Mingru bear the itching powder of the red dust? He didn''t insist for a while and then he opened his mouth.


    When ye Chaoge was poisoned, it was Shan Mingru''s idea. This poison was also what Shan Mingru told ye Sishu.


    Shan Mingru is an ordinary woman in a deep house. She doesn''t know medicine, but she knows impermanence grass.


    Probably because in those years, her father died because of the impermanence grass.


    Her father is the designated successor of the single family, and his ability is not bad, but he is also envied by the others of the single family. Her father, who was killed by impermanence grass, died in his sleep.


    Her mother felt that there was something strange about her husband''s death. She secretly investigated and found out the result, but she also went.


    Before he died, he told Shan Mingru about it.


    Little Shan Mingru remembers it.


    Her father died on the impermanent grass, and her mother died for it. She hated the impermanent grass. She had been collecting it secretly for many years and would burn it to her on her mother''s death day.


    The return of Ye Chaoge threatens ye Sishu. Just at that time, it''s her father''s death day. Out of the crazy psychology of offering a sacrifice to her father, she gives ye Sishu the impermanence grass.


    Just in case, she didn''t give the impermanence grass to ye Sishu directly. Instead, she took a circuitous way and bribed the government doctors at that time to give it to ye Sishu.


    After the incident, the doctor ran away and found her on the way to escape as a threat.


    She strangled the doctor from behind and pretended to be the scene of his suicide. She also imitated the handwriting of the doctor and wrote an ambiguous letter as a suicide note.


    In the letter, her words are ominous. She clearly removes ye Sishu, but in fact blocks her in the front. In this way, no one will find her.


    This matter, sure enough, was finally settled.


    When this happened, Shan Mingru hid the impermanence grass for fear of exposing himself.


    Until recently, she found that her food was adulterated.


    Since her father''s death, she has always been very sensitive to food, so she has developed the habit of picky and sensitive taste.


    In order to be careful, she secretly packed some food and went outside to find a doctor to check.


    Facts have proved that her suspiciousness is not superfluous. She was put something in her food. The things inside are not fatal, but will make people gradually weak.


    After confirming that she was drugged, she had a suspect.


    Just not sure, then began to explore.


    The medicine is in the process of eating, so she invites Li Xi to have dinner with her, and Mrs. Li often just finds an excuse to call Li Xi back.


    In this way, Shan Mingru determined that the person who took the medicine was her aunt, Mrs. Li.


    As a result, she lost her last trace of affection and was moved to kill her.Since my aunt is merciless to her, don''t blame her for being unjust!


    She didn''t want to use impermanence grass. It''s too risky. Although it''s more than two years since ye Chaoge was poisoned, it''s just two years.


    Her original intention was to buy other poisons.


    However, if she goes to the medical school, she will be found after the event. Moreover, the poison of the medical school has a certain quantity. If you want to buy it, you have to register it with your own document.


    Later, she went to the black market and used her savings for many years to buy hedinghong.


    But who knows, this hedinghong is fake. After my aunt took it, she just had abdominal pain. The doctor only said that she had eaten the wrong thing.


    She knew that she had been cheated, but the loss was destined to be swallowed by herself.


    With this incident, she gave up going to the black market to buy poison, and finally used impermanence grass.


    Soon the medicine worked and my aunt fell ill.


    Shan Mingru is very clear that she should not only guard against the investigation of the Li family, but also against the cure of Mrs. Li.


    You know, the poison in ye Chaoge was cured.


    Unexpectedly, Li Sheng went to the east palace with her on his back and quietly invited the red dust that had detoxified ye Chaoge!


    When she got the news, the red dust had already arrived at the mansion. It was still a poor move to catch up. However, she lost all her glory, wealth, fame, life and everything


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Shan Mingru is lying on the ground, and he doesn''t know whether he is laughing or crying


    "Cousin, cousin, I was defeated by you in the end. It''s not a loss, it''s not a loss..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, what do you mean by the last words of this one?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head absently.


    Her mind, on the original event.


    Impermanence grass with the death of the doctor died, although knowing it was ye Sishu, but no evidence, no evidence of the accusation, will be bite.


    She once suspected that the letter was written by Wei Kai. Later, although she felt that many things didn''t make sense, she still branded it with his label in her subconscious mind.


    But now I tell her that it''s Shan Mingru, a person who didn''t think of it at all.


    It has nothing to do with Wei Kai!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 869

    Wei Kai is frightened to find that his little ancestor is very different today.


    What''s the difference


    I''m too warm to him. He''s a little flustered by his enthusiasm.


    Since he came back, she has been busy with everything for him. It''s mammy Liu who can''t take over.


    "Song, song You don''t do that, I, you make me a little scared. "


    Weikai pulled ye Chaoge, who peeled the fruit for him to eat, "otherwise, just tell me what you want to do. Do you want to go out for a walk, or where do you want to go? Can you tell me directly that I will try my best to satisfy you for my husband? "


    Just don''t treat him So courteous.


    I''m really flustered.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Don''t want to go anywhere?


    "Then you are..." Wei Kai thought, "what do you want to do?"


    In his opinion, ye Chaoge is busy.


    Even if it''s not going out, what do you want to do.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, "neither."


    "Then you are Why? " Why is it so strange?


    "Why what?"


    Ye Chaoge looks puzzled, but in fact he has already finished laughing.


    But if he is kind to him, he looks like a ghost, and he stutters. It''s really strange.


    Wei Kai bit his teeth, "that is, you can tell me what you want to do and what you want. You don''t have to be nice to me, I will satisfy you. You know, I never refuse what you say."


    Looking at Wei Kai with a serious and serious face, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing and fell on him.


    "Song?"


    After laughing enough, ye Chaoge pointed to him, "you are really strange. You are good to you. What''s wrong?"


    Ah!


    Wei Kai felt that his head was not enough.


    So, is he thinking too much?


    Can think about, or some panic, do not give up the heart to ask: "really nothing?"


    "What else?"


    Of course, it''s OK. Well, it''s just guilt.


    I feel guilty for misunderstanding him.


    Wei Kai was relieved.


    Although determined own small ancestor is only simple to him good, but he does not give up in this hot day, let her busy for himself.


    Soon, under Wei Kai''s insistence, two people fell out.


    Ye Chaoge is really like Wei Kai''s address to her, just like a little ancestor, enjoying his service.


    What to eat, a look, Wei Kai will give her to the mouth, hungry someone feed, tired someone rely on, bored and someone to chat with, this day, it is estimated that the world, also can''t find a second like her free little ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the case of Shan Mingru poisoning and murdering Mrs. Li, Zuo an soon made a final judgment after finding out the cause and effect.


    "In view of the fact that the Li family can''t bear it, they have come here to plead with me. Shan Mingru, do you have any objection to being exiled outside the Great Wall for 20 years of hard labor?"


    Shan Mingru kneels on the court, and his ears reverberate with Zuo an''s final judgment on her.


    "No objection."


    Shan Mingru said calmly.


    Seeing this, Zuo an sighed.


    This is the most oppressive case he has ever accepted as an official for so many years.


    Originally, it was thought that it was just a simple homicide case of poisoning. However, with the investigation of the case and the trial of Shan Mingru, it was found that the case was not simple.


    How to say.


    Shan Mingru did poison Mrs. Li, and the evidence is conclusive. She also confessed to it and even admitted what she did.


    However, according to the interrogation, Shan Mingru kept saying that she had poisoned Mrs. Li''s food before she did it.


    He has been handling the case for so many years, judging that Shan Mingru is not lying.


    However, there is no evidence that Mrs. Li has poisoned her.


    He went to the hospital where Shan Mingru had taken food with him before, but the other party refused to admit it, insisting that it was absolutely not the case. Before, the evidence left by Shan Mingru was also gone.


    It''s very clean. No matter how you check it, you can''t find any clues. It''s Shan Mingru who drags Mrs. Li into the water.


    But he was sure that was not the case.


    Shan Mingru should not have lied.


    But she didn''t lie, but he couldn''t find out. Obviously, the clue was deliberately destroyed.


    As for who


    It occurred to him that the two-day reports of the jailer had occurred.


    It''s said that every night, Shan Mingru seems to be crazy. He smiles all the time and says something about Li Sheng.


    Mr. Zuo has some points to worry about, but the case is based on evidence.


    So, he felt subdued.


    Of course, he didn''t feel sorry for Shan Mingru. As a parent official and a just man, he would not pity anyone, let alone anyone.He felt that the case was incomplete.


    However, Shan Mingru himself gave up, gave up this clue, and took the initiative to ask him to make a judgment. That''s why he was promoted so quickly.


    Shan Mingru followed Ya Chai back to the prison while watching the people''s pointing.


    Before her exile, the prison of jingzhaoyin''s residence was her place to live.


    Since the verdict, Shan Mingru has calmed down, no more nervous crying and laughing, no more noise. She stays in the cell quietly, quietly accepting the upcoming fate.


    I don''t know how to live day and night.


    Finally, Li Sheng came.


    Across the prison door, Shan Mingru sat on the ground, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Li Sheng gently lowered his eyelids, squatted down, opened the food box, took out some snacks and meals, and put them in through the cell door.


    "It''s all your favorite."


    Shan Mingru chuckled, "cousin, do you remember what I like to eat? Unfortunately, people will change. I don''t like eating now. "


    Like her, she has decided to change her habits.


    Including the joy of him


    Happy.


    Everyone said that she was for Mrs. Li Shao''s position and for herself


    She admits that she is really for herself, but who knows, it is also because that person is him.


    She was a cousin who took care of her from childhood.


    But now.


    Aunt, uncle, and Xiaoxi, all said that she changed, became strange, did not know her, but the real change is him!


    Become so terrible!


    Li Sheng pursed his lips. "What do you like to eat now, I''ll bring it to you next time."


    "Cousin, you are really hypocritical enough. Up to now, are you still talking about this


    Shan Mingru gritted his teeth, "cousin, you really cheated me so hard!"


    Li Sheng stood up and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and see you another day."


    "Li Sheng!"


    Shan Mingru called out to him: "everyone says I''m terrible. I poison my own aunt. The most terrible person is you. It''s you!"


    After a pause in his back, Li Sheng did not stop and left without looking back.


    Shan Mingru is biting his lip and trying to suppress it. But the more he wants to hold it back, the more he can''t hold it back.


    Intermittent crying, overflow from the corner of the lip.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 870

    Shan Mingru is not confused.


    Some things may not be clear at that time, but after that, they should be clear.


    That night, jingzhaoyin mansion came to the door, and Mr. Li and his son reported to jingzhaoyin mansion what they had learned and what they had learned.


    Then Zuo an ordered people to search Shan Mingru''s yard and found a lot of impermanence grass.


    Shan Mingru was taken back to jingzhaoyin mansion.


    That night, Zuo an did not immediately go to court, but put her in prison.


    That night, she was extremely scared. The gloomy prison made her scared, but also more sober.


    Soberly straightened things out again, trying to find life for herself. In the end, life was not found. She found the problems she had ignored at first and previously.


    For example, my aunt has been cruel to her, and she should be more defensive. But strangely enough, no matter she bought fake hedinghong or impermanent grass from the black market, she almost effortlessly put them into her aunt''s food.


    For example, when his aunt was poisoned, the doctor was helpless. In this case, his cousin went to the Earl''s house.


    For example


    There are too many obscure mysteries, which are infinitely enlarged in her mind after being found out by her.


    My cousin went to the Earl''s house twice a day, but he quietly invited the red dust that night


    Cousin went to the Earl''s house, and did not hide from her, he told her that he was going to the Earl''s house to find Tian xian''er.


    A woman''s intuition is often more accurate than reality. Earlier, she faintly felt that her cousin was different from Tian xian''er.


    When she learned that he had gone to the Earl''s house, she wondered how her cousin had the leisure to go to the Earl''s house to find Tian xian''er when her aunt''s life and death were uncertain, but it was more jealousy. Jealousy made people lose their sense, lose their cool, and lose their judgment.


    Because of jealousy, she ignored everything behind


    Until the world of mortals comes, until what happens behind them is out of control.


    A terrible idea took shape in her mind.


    Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, her every move, cousin have a clear grasp.


    As soon as this idea comes out, it will get out of hand. Once people have doubts, they are bound to find out.


    The next day, in court, she changed the previous night''s abnormality and denial, admitted that she had poisoned her aunt, and said in court that she was for self-defense, tit for tat, and told Zuo an that her food had been adulterated with something that made people weak.


    Zuo an''s character is no secret in Shangjing. She knows that he will check it out.


    He did, but he said nothing.


    She did not deny it because she knew it was useless to deny it, and what she wanted had been obtained.


    It''s true that her aunt poisoned her, but it''s also true that Zuo an didn''t find anything. There''s only one explanation for this situation, and it''s in line with her guess.


    Sure enough, my cousin always knew what she was doing, and even poisoned my aunt twice before and after. I''m afraid my cousin''s "success" is one of them.


    How could she not laugh at the result.


    She really laughed from the bottom of her heart.


    Auntie, auntie, you have always said that I am an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, but the real wolf cub is your own son.


    In order to get rid of me, he did not hesitate to gamble on the safety of your mother.


    Ha ha!


    Ha ha ha, funny, funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Shan Mingru cried and laughed again.


    Laughter reverberated in the dark prison, and the jailer was not surprised by it. In his heart, the woman went crazy again.


    Li Sheng left the prison step by step. As the last door closed, the shrill laughter behind him gradually disappeared.


    Outside, the sun is shining high and the heat is shrouded.


    Standing on the steps, he looked up at the scorching sun with calm eyes.


    "Mr. Li."


    Li Sheng looked back at Zuo an and Han xiuru, and saluted with a smile


    Zuo an''s sharp eyes fell on Li Sheng.


    He looked at each other, trying to see something from each other, but it seemed that they were all impeccable gentle and elegant.


    Zuo an shook his head. "I wish Mr. Li a bright future here."


    Li Sheng still smile, "Chengda lucky words."


    "Please, young master."


    "Goodbye."


    Li Sheng walked away, his back straight, and soon he left.


    Until there was no one to see, Zuo an sighed, "with this figure, the Li family is afraid to create another glory."


    Han xiuru said, "there are means, but it''s too extreme and impersonal. No matter how brilliant it is, I''m afraid it won''t last long.""What is it to do with us?" Zuo an light way.


    Han xiuru said with a smile, "this is also, what does it have to do with us, that is, ah, I don''t feel comfortable in my heart."


    Is Shan Mingru innocent?


    No, she''s not innocent.


    In any case, it is true that she poisoned Mrs. Li, and it is also true that she wanted Mrs. Li to die.


    Moreover, she had something to do with the poisoning of the princess and the death of the doctor.


    Shan Mingru is not innocent, she has today, is purely her own fault.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    But is Shan Mingru alone?


    "Are you the only one who is not comfortable?" Zuo an said in a deep voice, how could he feel comfortable.


    As for Li Sheng, he once heard that he was a gentle and refined young man, not very knowledgeable, modest and elegant. Although he was born in a big family, he did not have the bad habits of those aristocratic young men.


    Everyone says well.


    I''m just talking about what happened before.


    Just now, Li Sheng was standing in front of him, but he couldn''t see through him. Everyone said that he was a clairvoyant who could see through the ugliness of people''s hearts and the true face of people.


    But he didn''t see him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, this, this is terrible..."


    The world of mortals stammered.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "people''s hearts are really hard to see."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li would be such a person. It''s not a pity for Shan Mingru to die, but Mrs. Li is his mother. He risks his mother''s safety. This kind of person is cold-blooded and merciless."


    After several days, the case of Shan Mingru poisoning finally came to an end the day before yesterday.


    And there is a story about Shan Ming who is as cruel as a white eyed wolf. He has been in Shangjing for a long time.


    Ye Chaoge thinks it''s a bit strange. A case with solid evidence, acting according to Zuo an''s past, has been delayed for such a long time. Moreover, he only sentenced Shan Mingru to 20 years'' hard labor in exile.


    It''s said that the Li family is pleading, but she doesn''t think it''s so simple. Zuo an''s temperament doesn''t violate the inherent principles because of who pleads.


    Xu was too bored to do anything, so she ordered Hu to check.


    This investigation reveals the truth behind the whole case.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 871

    "Miss, do you want to talk to Mrs. Tian about this?"


    Asked mammy Liu.


    According to the information sent by Hu Yi, Li Sheng had been to the Earl''s house twice before and after the incident.


    You know, Miss Tian''s marriage with the Li family has long been broken. Without any involvement, he suddenly went to the Earl''s house, which is really too strange.


    For Li Sheng, Mammy Liu''s impression is not bad, but when she learned that the role he played in the poisoning case was that she had experienced the world, she could not help but sweat.


    All the people in the world know that the most vicious woman''s heart, but I don''t know that this man''s heart is even more terrible.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no need."


    Mrs. Tian is not a muddleheaded person. She will react.


    With her standing there, Li Sheng could not succeed in any calculation.


    Liu Ma Ma thought about it.


    "But miss Tian..."


    "There''s no need to worry about xian''er. She''s not a pushover."


    In the evening, when Wei Kai came back, ye Chaoge put his head on his lap. Balabala told him about the day.


    Finally, he said: "in fact, I can understand Li Sheng''s thoughts. Shan Mingru can''t let him go to Beijing. No one wants to marry. His future is also in a mess. It''s reasonable for him to give a hand to Shan Mingru."


    "What''s more, Shan Mingru is also to blame, but he ignores the safety of his biological mother. I can''t agree with that."


    Everyone has their own bottom line. Ye Chaoge''s bottom line is very clear. She will do whatever she can to change the fate of her former life. However, she will not hurt the innocent. Her bottom line is not to use her blood relatives.


    In her opinion, this is not only the bottom line, but also the most basic person.


    She has heard of Li Sheng''s situation. It''s not unusual for him to give a hand to Shan Mingru. If it were her, it would be the same. But there are thousands of ways in the world, but he used the most chilling way.


    "His method is indeed too extreme, but we are outsiders after all, and we don''t know the twists and turns in it, so we shouldn''t evaluate it too much." Wei Kai is right.


    When ye Chaoge thinks about it, he thinks so.


    And then I put it away.


    The couple chatted a little in the middle of the month, and ye Chaoge gradually became sleepy. Before going to bed, she thought of something, but she was too sleepy to stand the call of the Duke of Zhou and fell asleep.


    The next day, I came back from Wei Kai, and I just mentioned it.


    "The princess wants to see Prince Chen, you can arrange?"


    Wei Kai picked pick eyebrows, light swept eyes red plum and red dust.


    Aunt Wang wants to see Uncle Wang. Only Hongmei and Hongchen, who went to the palace that night to send xiaoshizi, know about it. But little ancestor knows it. Don''t think about it. It must be these two servant girls who didn''t shut up.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t worry about it?"


    "No worries." Ye Chaoge sighed, "I want to understand."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai was silent.


    It has been more than half a year since Le Yao''s death. Time goes by quickly. Winter goes to spring, and spring goes to summer. For many people, with the passage of time, all this has passed. But for them, they can''t get around. They have too many doubts to make clear.


    At first I thought Aunt Wang would know, but Aunt Wang told them that she didn''t know, but she knew Uncle Wang was secretly planning to seize the throne.


    Only Uncle Wang can make them understand clearly.


    Uncle Wang had disappeared before. Now, people have taken care of him, and these problems naturally linger in my mind.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Wei Kai looked back, stretched out his arm to hold ye Chaoge in his arms, sighed: "Uncle Wang doesn''t want to see anyone, and wait for him first."


    After that night, Hongmei and Hongchen told him about Aunt Wang''s visit, but Uncle Wang was not seen, or he was not seen at all.


    Even if he went in, he just turned his back to you and said nothing. He didn''t even look at you. No matter what you said, he didn''t respond.


    Even if Aunt Wang goes, I''m afraid there will be no result. It''s better to give Uncle Wang a little time and everyone a little time.


    After all


    Behind the whole thing, everyone paid a heavy price.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the month, with the rest of the exiled prisoners, under the escort of the yamen, Shan Mingru left the bustling Shangjing.


    Out of the gate, look back.


    At this moment, her eyes, full of fatigue.


    She''s tired and doesn''t want to come back. She doesn''t want to come back.


    Tears fell silent, she reached out to erase, and finally deeply looked at the towering Shangjing, turned to leave, the shackles on her hands and feet with her actions made a dull sound.


    In this hot summer, it is even more suffocating.


    With the exile of Shan Mingru, the poisoning of Mrs. Li came to an end.


    She was poisoned by impermanent herbs. After taking the pills made by red dust, she soon recovered.After Mrs. Li recovered, the couple took Li Sheng to the east palace to thank her.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t see them, but he was sent back by the sea manager.


    The days returned to calm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the middle of the new month.


    The weather is hotter, and ye Chaoge''s days are more difficult. Therefore, she misses Ye Fu''s Huxin Pavilion more and more.


    Wei Kai learned that, a wave of his hand, "back to Ye Fu!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened at first. After a while, he twisted his little finger, which was fat because he was pregnant, and said, "is this good? Is it not so good..."


    Mouth hesitated, but her look, but no half of hesitation, dark eyes looking at Wei Kai, a pair of you dare to say bad, I will and you endless appearance.


    Wei Kai choked with a smile, "when did you learn to be so sentimental?"


    "Why don''t you like it?" Ye Chaoge bares his little white teeth.


    The bright threat.


    Does Wei Kai dare say he doesn''t like it?


    He hugged people and said sweetly, "I''m happy with whatever you are."


    Ye Chaoge was satisfied and gave him a look that was almost the same.


    Ye''s family has had two white affairs in succession this year, which are somewhat taboo. In particular, ye Chaoge is pregnant with a lot of people. In the words of mother Liu, he is afraid of collision.


    But ye Chaoge is really hard to endure. He is already unhappy. Now, coupled with the bitter summer, it''s really too hard.


    The East Palace is the leader of the middle palace, which is mainly solemn and noble. In addition, since Wei Kai was appointed as the crown prince, he has never been renovated since he moved to the East Palace, and there is no relatively comfortable summer resort.


    But ye Chaoge''s difficulty is that she can''t bear to keep her old ideas.


    Therefore, when Wei Kai took ye Chaoge to live in Ye''s house, he didn''t say anything to dampen the mood. He just quietly took them to pack up their things.


    At the same time, ye Fu.


    After seeing off the messenger sent by the East Palace, Mo CI took the messenger to a Ning Garden and took care of it carefully, even in every corner.


    It can be said that she is going to visit her aunt and grandmother.


    And this aunt is still pregnant, not careless.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 872

    "See what''s missing?"


    After coming back, after chatting in the front hall for a while, Mozi took ye Chaoge back to Yining garden.


    Ye Chaoge glanced at the boudoir before his marriage and nodded: "it''s very good."


    Mozi said with a smile, "this is your home. If something is missing, you can send someone to rectify it."


    "When I come back to live, I have to worry you a lot." Ye Chaoge said.


    "Don''t say that. Some time ago, I told your brother that you always had a bitter summer. Before you got married, what you like most in summer is huxinting. This year, you are pregnant again. It''s hot and there''s no place for summer in the east palace. How can you survive these days?"


    Mozi had heard that ye Chaoge''s life was very hard before, so she wanted to let people come back to live for some time. When it was not so hot, she would go back. It was just that ye family had two white affairs in succession, and ye Chaoge was pregnant. She didn''t know whether the royal family was taboo about it. Therefore, she didn''t dare to send someone to live there for fear of violating the royal rules.


    "Well, your Highness has brought you back to live."


    When ye Chaoge came back, Mozi was very happy.


    "If you don''t mind my trouble."


    No one knows her situation better than her. To put it bluntly, it''s actually a trouble. We have to take care of her and be careful at the same time.


    It''s not a little bit of trouble.


    Speaking of it, she is just like what Wei Kai said. She''s a little affected. She''s back all the time. It''s really boring to say that it''s not troublesome.


    "If you say that, you''ll find it strange. How come you and I become estranged when we become aunts and sisters?"


    Mozi frowned at ye Chaoge.


    The latter smile, "since it is not able to, this is not a body, temperament changed, people also follow the affectation, you bear more."


    After joking, ye Chaoge asked Mo Ci, "I have never had the time to ask you. How is my brother treating you?"


    Mozi stood up and turned around. "Do you think I''m good or bad?"


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, fixed her eyes on her slightly mellow face, and said: "so it looks good."


    "Well, he treated me very well."


    Mo CI is not empty words. Ye Cibai treats her very well.


    During the dinner break, ye Chaoge witnessed Mozi''s saying, "he treated me very well.".


    There are many kinds of meals at the table. Among them, ye Cibai can always pick out the ones that Mo CI doesn''t like and give them to her.


    Take the chicken from the jade hairpin.


    Mozi doesn''t like to eat goose skin. She once said that she is afraid of the pimples on goose skin.


    Ye Chaoge saw her elder brother tear off the chicken skin and put it in his bowl. Then he gave the meat to Mozi, who ate it.


    Similar to many, it can be seen that at least in terms of food, their husband and wife run in very well.


    And her elder brother has become more and more considerate.


    After dinner, Wei Kai took ye Chaoge to the pavilion in the middle of the lake to eat.


    I''ll talk about it in the meantime.


    Wei Kai after listening to quite aggrieved, "I do not do well?"


    Ye Chaoge Leng Leng, turned to react, Wuzui smile, "I didn''t say you''re not doing well."


    Wei Kai is still wronged.


    To his ears, she was implying that he was not as good as Yeh.


    Wei Kai is very aggrieved. Ye Chaoge coaxes him for a long time. After she raises her hand and swears that he really doesn''t mean anything, he smiles, embraces people and sits down. He says, "I also know that I''m not doing very well, but Ge''er, Weifu will continue to work hard and do better."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge nose sour, put his head on his shoulder, "no, you have done very well, Wei Kai, I am very lucky to marry you."


    "I''m lucky to marry you."


    ¡­¡­


    In Yefu, yechaoge finally had a better life.


    Although it''s still hot, it''s not as hard as before.


    She now spends most of her day in the Huxin Pavilion. She can''t find her people in the Yining garden. If you come to the Huxin Pavilion, you can find them.


    More than that, the smile on her face also increased obviously. Every day, when Wei Kai was busy, ye Cibai and Mo CI would accompany her and never make her bored. Such a day almost made her happy.


    When ye Chaoge came back to Ye''s house to raise her baby, they soon received the news and came to visit Ye''s house. At this time, there was no one to worry about the bad luck of Ye''s family.


    Of course, the secret pickling also followed.


    Fortunately, ye Fu combed it before ye Chaoge got married. After Mo CI got married, he and ye Cibai renovated it together. They said that it was an exaggeration, but at least, it was not so easy to find a loophole.


    In addition, Mozi was a man of means. Before she got married, she was in the bachelor''s mansion. In order not to make an eye on her, she kept a low profile and stayed dormant in the boudoir. Now she married ye Cibai and became the master mother of Ye''s mansion. Her skills and means gradually revealed.There was Mozi in front of him, and those pickles never came close to ye Chaoge''s eyes.


    Don''t mention how comfortable you are when you are young.


    This day, Tian xian''er came to the pavilion and looked at the pavilion. She was lying on the soft couch, surrounded by people, massaged and beat her legs. Beside her, there was ye Chaoge, who was chatting with Mo CI. She couldn''t help feeling a little sour.


    It''s really no contrast, no harm.


    If you want to say now, whose day is the most comfortable is ye Chaoge.


    Even her unmarried daughter couldn''t flatter her.


    "Chaoge, can I be jealous of you?"


    Tian Xian son a bottom sits to the side, have no reason of say.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "what are you jealous of me?"


    "Naturally, I''m jealous of your comfort. Look at you. You have everything."


    The pavilion in the center of the lake is a great change. It has all kinds of tables, chairs and soft beds, but only one bed is left.


    Tian xian''er guessed that if the pavilion was bigger, it would move the bed over, right?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the only thing you can do is to raise the baby, raise the baby and raise the baby again, and no one is nagging in your ears Finished, Chaoge, I envy No, I''m jealous of you! "


    Tian xian''er puffs her cheeks and stares at her friend with red eyes.


    "I don''t think you are envious of Chaoge''s ease, but of no one''s nagging in her ear," she said jokingly


    Ye Chaoge sits up slowly with the hands of the world of mortals, "I think so."


    Careful to think of being torn down, Tian xian''er let out her anger and sighed heavily, "those who know me are not Chaoge and Mozi."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge and Mo CI look at each other.


    "Did Mrs. Tian talk about you again? Why this time? Is it still because of Mr. Su? " Mozi was very interested and said, "come and talk to me and Chaoge about it. Let''s see if we can help you make up your mind."


    Tian xian''er looked at Mo Ci, who was obviously excited, "help me make up my mind? I think you want to see the excitement. "


    "You''re right. Mozi just wanted to see you."


    Ye Chaoge patted Tian xian''er on the shoulder, a pair of elder sister two good, "but you can rest assured, I will not."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 873

    can''t?


    Tian xian''er silently rolled a big white eye, when she is a child of several years old, easy to cheat?


    Two of them, one is half Jin, the other is eight Liang. It''s strange to believe her!


    "Your reaction Don''t you believe me? "


    "No


    Ye Chaoge


    "Forget Chaoge, xian''er doesn''t want to say it." Mo CI said: "I was thinking that we could help her to come up with some advice when she was in trouble, but I didn''t expect that Xian er I think we want to see her lively. It''s really wrong. "


    Tian xian''er, a villain in the belly of a gentleman


    Ye Chaoge nodded and echoed: "yes, it''s a little wronged. As the saying goes, three smelly cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. Besides, we are not smelly cobblers..."


    "Forget it. If we go on, xian''er will think that we want to see her lively again."


    Mozi then said, "well, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Two people sing and finish, and then talk about the other.


    But Tian xian''er pondered on one side.


    Chaoge is right. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. I can''t say for sure. It''s really a surprise to spread the matter out.


    Besides, they are her good friends. When they come to Yefu, one is to avoid her mother''s nagging, and the other is to find someone to talk to.


    Although they are absolutely not too busy to watch, there is no other way for her, isn''t there?


    A little bit.


    "Well, I said."


    Tian xian''er looked at the two friends: "but first say good, you want to help me out."


    "Sure!"


    Ye Chaoge and Mozi speak in the same voice.


    Tian xian''er


    How do you feel unreliable?


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Tian xian''er is quite distressed.


    Last time, her mother violently forced her to meet suzimu again, and the meeting time was fixed on the same day.


    From the meeting time, you can see what is called, Tian xian''er is not anxious, anxious to death, Mrs. Tian.


    The meeting time is set in two days, and the place is in a quiet teahouse in the south of the city.


    Soon, two days were fleeting.


    On the morning of the meeting, in the early morning, Mrs. Tian picked up her daughter from the quilt and took her to dress for her.


    She was in a hurry until the time was almost up. She just put her daughter into the carriage in a hurry. During this time, Tian xian''er never used a mouthful of food.


    She protested in the middle, and her mother said that she didn''t want to speak again: "it''s better to eat less than one meal, and eat again when you come back."


    Tian xian''er, who can''t afford to eat less, said: "I''m not sure."


    When the carriage came out of the house, she tore off all the jewels and hairpins, and then used a handkerchief to wipe off the makeup on her pretty face.


    When I got to my destination and got out of the carriage, the bright girl appeared in front of me in a nondescript way.


    Why is it nondescript.


    Well, her clothes are bright and open. They are long skirts, but she never likes long skirts. She is in deep trouble, but there are no spare clothes on the carriage.


    Of course, she was not unprepared. She was found by her shrewd mother and sent someone to search the carriage. All the clothes and jewelry she had prepared were cleaned.


    Therefore, she will drag the skirt on both sides to make a knot, can be called a strange dress.


    The clothes are only a part, and her face. Before going out, Mrs. Tian dressed her daughter''s face in person. Tian xian''er rubbed it down with a handkerchief in the car.


    Because of too much force, the small face was rubbed red.


    In this way, she went into the teahouse with this respect to see Su Zimu.


    In fact, she also knows that clean clothes and generous make-up are not only the way to meet guests, but also the respect for each other.


    It''s just that she only needs to think of Su Zimu


    Forget it, she would rather be pointed out, read jokes than respect her.


    When Tian xian''er arrived, Su Zimu was already there.


    See her, slightly surprised, can think of her temperament, can''t help laughing, "you are so lovely."


    By the lovely Tian xian''er


    It''s not just his brain, but also his eyes, isn''t it?


    Thinking about it, Tian xian''er asked: "I said, are you afraid your eyes have eye disease?"


    How lovely is she now?


    Although she had never looked in the mirror, she could tell from the strange sight she had gained along the way that although it was not frightening, it was definitely not cute.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I have no disease in my eyes." Su Zi Mu is eight classics of son, very serious again way: "not only eyes, other places also have no disease, this, young lady rest assured."


    Tian xian''er


    She said, "I''m afraid you don''t have eye disease, so he talked so much and was so seriousSo, she really didn''t appreciate the little old-fashioned.


    I can''t stand it.


    I dare not tangle with him about the problem of eye disease, mainly because I am afraid that he will go straight to his purpose today.


    "Mr. Su, we should pay attention to an eye relationship between people, and we just lack an eye relationship. Therefore, I hope Mr. Su will not waste time on me. I can''t afford it."


    On that day, she promised her mother, but she couldn''t do it. Later, she thought about it, and it was a good thing. She also took this opportunity to break with him. In the future, he would go his way, and she would cross her single wooden bridge.


    Second, it''s better to give her mother a job and let her die completely. Let''s see what he thinks about his son-in-law.


    Although she is not sensitive to Su Zimu''s admiration, she deeply feels that they don''t agree with each other, but Tian Xianer is not a person who doesn''t care. She thinks that the other party is her uncle''s junior, and her words are quite implicit.


    In order to prevent the other party from misunderstanding, he specially pointed out: "of course, don''t misunderstand. It''s not that you are bad, it has nothing to do with other factors. It''s just that you and I don''t deal with it."


    Tian xian''er thinks that her words are clear enough. As long as Su Zimu is a little arrogant, she won''t do more entanglement.


    But she ignored that Su Zimu was very interested in her.


    "If you don''t deal with it, I can correct it and change it." Su Zimu is sincere and serious.


    Tian xian''er is astonished. What does it mean?


    Can''t this man understand?


    Biting his teeth, "born not to deal with, can not change."


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe that man will prevail."


    Su Zimu''s smile was brilliant, and her white teeth were shining.


    But in Tian xian''er''s opinion, there is no irony.


    Immediately the small temper came up, "what''s the matter with you? Why can''t you understand? You have to be embarrassed to be satisfied? "


    "What''s more, they say that scholars have their own pride. What about your pride? What about your pride? "


    Su Zimu lowered her eyelids and said softly, "I have pride and self-esteem. Most of the time, I want to be free and easy to let go and keep my last pride."


    "But he won''t listen to me."


    "Later I understood, compared with you, what is pride, what is self-esteem?"


    ¡°¡­ I''m happy with you


    "For a long time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 874

    "And then?"


    "Then I said, I said I didn''t like you, and then I went back. "


    Tian xian''er''s eyes are spinning around. She won''t tell them that she is running away from the wilderness, and I don''t like you. Her voice is as small as a mosquito.


    Of course, in her opinion, she did not run away, but was scared away by Su Zimu.


    In Tian xian''er''s reaction, Mo Ci and ye Chaoge look at each other. They look at each other tacitly, giving each other a tacit look.


    If we are friends, how can we not understand each other.


    "Now that it''s all over, what are you worried about?"


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er hugged her head and said, "the words are open, but my mother can''t think of it. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Su Zimu has given my mother. My mother''s elbow is turning out all the time..."


    The most exaggerated thing is that her mother used to call her son Su, or Su Zimu, but now


    Ha ha, it''s Zimu directly, one by one, don''t be too close.


    "Since Mrs. Tian looks good, if not, you can make do with it."


    "Make do? How can it do? If I want to make do with it, who can I make do with? Why should I make do with a little old-fashioned person? "


    Tian xian''er is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. She jumps and blows up her hair.


    Mo CI chuckled, "you are a little old-fashioned, so you recognize that Mr. Su is a little old-fashioned?"


    "It''s not that I recognize it, it''s the fact. You think, my uncle is a well-known old-fashioned person. He''s a beginner. He must not have run away. Besides, listen to his voice, tut Tut, one by one. What''s not a little old-fashioned?"


    Tian xian''er looks scared.


    Growing up, she had no one to be afraid of, only her uncle, which was her nightmare.


    From her memory, she often went to Chu house and saw her uncle, who always asked her whether she had read, what books she had read, and examined her lessons from time to time.


    Whenever her uncle was not satisfied with her lessons, he would give her a serious face and give her a wonderful education.


    What? Don''t listen to those women''s nonsense that talent is virtue. Learning is the source of life


    Another is to work hard, don''t just play, women should have the appearance of a woman, don''t be like a boy


    You know, she''ll be five then.


    This time and again, let her fear, so many years, the heart has already branded not big not small psychological shadow.


    She was born with a jumping temperament. Her character had already been set. She couldn''t stand all kinds of restrictions. She kept her straight and regular. She promised that she would be crazy.


    She likes learned people, like her late cousin Tianxun, and respects learned people. However, she can''t accept rigid to rigid scholars, which is the reason why she rejects suzimu.


    She doesn''t want to be watched by someone around her in the future. She won''t be allowed to do this or that for a while, and then she will keep a straight face from time to time and say something that makes her headache.


    "You say, what can I do?"


    Ye Chaoge said coolly, "then tell Mrs. Tian that you don''t like suzimu. You won''t marry him even if you die. Mrs. Tian won''t bind you to force you to marry."


    On hearing this, Tian xian''er stopped and her eyes brightened. "Yes, I didn''t expect that. Well, I''ll do it. If my mother forces me again, I''ll cry, make trouble and hang myself!"


    Mozi was trembling and looked at ye Chaoge.


    The latter nodded to her and gave her a relieved look.


    With an idea, Tian xian''er sweeps away her worries before she comes, and her mood suddenly broadens.


    I stayed in Yefu until evening.


    The front foot sent Tian xian''er away, and the back foot asked ye Chaoge, "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you have a better way? "


    Su Xian and Mozi are silent


    "Don''t worry, it won''t end so easily."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked mysteriously, "look at it."


    Sure enough, later, it came that Mrs. Tian was ill.


    Mo CI touched the corner of his lips silently and said to ye Chaoge, "this ginger is still spicy."


    "However, I see that xian''er really repels Mr. Su. Is it not good to be so reluctant?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no one forced, from beginning to end no one said to xian''er, let her marry Su Zimu."


    When Mozi thought about it, it seemed that it was.


    Instead, she understands that the final choice is in xian''er''s hands. As Chao Ge says, no one says that xian''er must marry Su Zimu.


    Now, it''s just seeking a fair opportunity.


    Success or failure depends on them.


    ¡­¡­In August, ye Chaoge''s evil and happiness finally came to an end.


    It''s a relief for everyone.


    After the tormenting reaction is gone, ye Chaoge is more comfortable. She eats well and drinks well. She doesn''t have any trouble. She still keeps the baby every day. In a few days, her little face is more mellow.


    More than that, legs and arms, visible to the naked eye speed round a circle.


    Ye Chaoge was also worried about this.


    Although mother Liu said that after giving birth to a child, she will slowly recover, but some people will stop.


    She is deeply worried about this.


    Everyone has a love for beauty. Although her love for beauty is not obvious, there is a woman named ye Chaoge in her heart.


    All these worries disappeared after Wei Kai made his statement.


    "In my eyes, whether it''s fat or thin, it''s beautiful. No one can replace it."


    Ye Chaoge was very happy when she heard it, but she was more and more affected. She said, "what you said is very nice. Who knows if you think so now and will it be the same in the future?"


    "What''s more, haven''t you heard that men can believe what they say, and sows can go up trees."


    Wei Kai thought about it and said, "if you''re fat, I''ll make myself fat. If you''re fat, I''ll be fat too. No one will despise anyone. What do you think?"


    A man who is willing to be fat with you, what else can she tangle with?


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of August, the weather became less and less hot, so Wei Kai and ye Chaoge went back to the east palace.


    With the growing of autumn, the time of labor is getting closer and closer.


    To this end, the East Palace all busy up and down, and Qi, once again by Wei Yi took over.


    Since the news of Ye Chaoge''s body came out, Qi Jiren no longer avoided it and came to the east palace to visit his granddaughter from time to time.


    Among them, the most diligent is qiluo.


    In her words, when Qi was in the general''s house, there was someone with her. When she came to the East Palace, there was only one person left. It was so boring.


    What''s more, she has almost played all the fun around Shangjing, so she comes to the East Palace from time to time to join in the fun.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 875

    As the saying goes, three women make a play.


    This is not, in the early morning since Qi Luo came over, Qi Xin Lou will continue to laugh, until the evening, just stop, during the period, is Wei Kai back, also had to side to let the place.


    "Niang, I feel that mother-in-law''s state of mind is getting better and better. Compared with the beginning, she has more free and easy meaning."


    Seeing off Qi Luo, ye Chaoge walks back with Qi''s help, saying so on the road.


    Compared with when she first came here, now Mrs. Luo is much older because she saved her mother before, but her character is more and more relaxed.


    Every day is laughing, no fun to find their own fun, how happy how to come.


    It''s better to say that the general''s mansion is not a scholar''s home, and there are less rules and etiquette. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m really bored according to mother-in-law Luo''s temperament.


    "Yes." Qi said with a smile: "your mother-in-law has changed a lot. Along with your grandfather Hetian, she has also had a lot of fun. She feels young."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Qi nodded and told ye Chaoge the story.


    Qiluo is more and more free. In her words, she has been the saint of Miao for a lifetime. Now she''s old, and she''s relieved. She doesn''t want to be so tired.


    How happy everything is? Therefore, the general''s residence has been made a fuss.


    Qi Jiren is still better. Many times he is not in the house, but Tian Bo is different. He is the housekeeper of the general''s house.


    Qi Luo''s behavior made Tian Bo, who had always been a one size fits all, go crazy.


    In the past, what he faced every day was Tian Bo, whose family came to send something, and so and so''s family sent posts


    And now.


    -- Mr. Tian, the shop of so and so came to ask for the debt with the debt receipt.


    The reason is that Qi Luo didn''t give the money, but left a debt receipt.


    Or else.


    Tian Bo, the koi in the backyard suddenly turns up.


    The reason is that qiluo was fed too much and almost killed the Koi.


    There''s more.


    Tian Bo, who''s coming with his son / grandson.


    The reason is that aunt qiluo beat people up in the street, which is often a trivial matter. Even once, an official''s grandson was misunderstood by grandma qiluo who was passing by. She regarded people as bad people and beat them up. Then she knew it was a misunderstanding and ran away. They were angry and came to her door.


    It is said that the beaten grandson nearly destroyed his face.


    Although qiluo is old, her strength is worth fighting. She can''t beat her because of her age. The most important thing is that she never beats anyone else but her face.


    For more than half a year, the general''s house has been in constant condition. The troubles caused by qiluo are endless, and Tian Bo keeps following her to wipe her farts Gu, while wiping, while still quietly convinced himself that the woman saved the young lady, forbearance for a while, step back, calm.


    Bear to retreat, Tian Bo also from jumping crazy, to numbness, and then from numbness to accustomed.


    Now, whenever the servant comes to him again, he will ask calmly, "but what''s the trouble with that aunt?"


    Ye Chaoge listened to his mother''s words, silently smoked the corners of his mouth, this is not a lot of happiness, clearly is not angry, right?


    However, in this way, the general''s house is full of excitement.


    And the grandfather and Tian Bo, with mother-in-law, will not be too lonely.


    It''s not easy to be alone in terms of mother-in-law''s present mental state.


    ¡­¡­


    Late August.


    There was a time when the East Palace was very busy and there was an endless stream of visitors.


    First the eldest princess, then Mrs. Wei, then Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Chu, also came.


    I came here to send some supplements to ye Chaoge to prepare for production in advance.


    At first, the eldest princess wanted to find a midwife or a nurse. As a half mother-in-law, she tried her best. But after mother Hu gave up, she prepared something useful and sent it to her.


    And old lady Wei, she sent two midwives.


    Ye Chaoge, the two midwives, looked familiar. Mother Liu reminded them that they were midwives to the princess that day.


    "These two midwives are experienced midwives in Shangjing. Their family members and old wives have all been sent to the general''s residence."


    Old lady Wei said.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble."


    "The princess said that is to kill the old lady. Compared with what you and your highness have done, the old lady is nothing." Mrs. Wei added: "princess, the old lady is from the past. She knows very well that she will have some mood when she is close to childbirth. Don''t be too nervous, don''t be afraid, and don''t think too much. You should believe in yourself and keep yourself stable."


    "On the day of production, you can send a stable and experienced person to work in the delivery room to avoid worries. You can rest assured that everything will be smooth. At the beginning, the princess was able to be born, not to mention you. "Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s heart warms.


    Mrs. Wei''s words can be said from the bottom of her heart, and they are also experience and guidance. They are of great help to her, especially to her now.


    The closer to production, to tell the truth, if there is no fear in the heart, it is a lie.


    Calm as she, but also some fear.


    It is said that women''s childbirth is like a foot in the grave.


    She is also afraid that she will not survive, that there will be any trouble in the process, and that she will not be able to have children


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. During this time, her mind became a little anxious.


    What Mrs. Wei said was like a reassurance to her. At the same time, it also showed her the direction when she was at a loss and almost walked into a dead end.


    "Thank you. After your advice, I have the bottom of my mind."


    Old lady Wei sat down for a while, then went back. Before going back, she met Wei Kai just coming back from outside.


    "Your Highness, I have something to tell you."


    Wei Kaiyang raised his eyebrows, "but Aunt Wang saw Uncle Wang?"


    "Your Highness misunderstood. It''s not the matter. The old lady knows that your highness will arrange it."


    "You old man, this is..."


    Old lady Wei said: "just now, the old lady found that the crown princess was not very stable. She seemed to be a little afraid. However, this woman was afraid of her first birth. The old lady boldly suggested that she find some children to come to the crown princess."


    "How many children are you looking for?"


    Wei Kai had already noticed ye Chaoge''s uneasiness, and tried to relieve her, but the effect was not very good. For this matter, he used all kinds of methods these days, but it was still like that.


    At this time, Mrs. Wei told him that there was a way to improve all this.


    But how many kids?


    Old lady Wei said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t look down on women. Although women are weaker than men, they are stronger as mothers."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 876

    Is it better to be a mother?


    Wei Kai is thoughtful. He seems to understand the meaning of old lady Wei.


    In fact, in retrospect, it is true.


    Since Ge''er was happy, he has been suffering for her. However, his song has persisted to this day.


    During this period, he never cried or made any noise, and even was stronger than him in many cases.


    I still remember that he had asked her before, and I still remember her answer that day.


    She said that it''s better to be a mother. Don''t underestimate her mother to be.


    The reason why she is so strong is that she is going to be a mother and strong because of her children.


    Children


    After returning to the East Palace, Wei Kai did not return to the Qixin building as usual, but sent Nanfeng to the general''s house to pick up Xiaobao.


    The arrival of Xiaobao, ye Chaoge is very happy, will pull people to his front son, a careful look, "en, our Xiaobao grow high."


    "Sister, Xiaobao has meat The meat is gone


    Xiaobao''s face is red, and his chubby hand pinches his cheek to show that he has not only grown tall, but also grown meat Meat, and meat There''s still a lot of meat.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help itching for a moment. He reached out and pinched xiaobaorou''s small face.


    While kneading, nodding, "well, we Xiaobao long meat Meat, a lot, a lot of meat Meat. "


    "My sister also has meat The meat is gone


    Xiao Bao stood on tiptoe and gently poked his sister''s cheek with his round little finger.


    My sister''s meat The meat seems to be more than his. It looks a little chubby and soft.


    I want to poke.


    When he had to poke his foot again, Wei Kai pulled him over, "Xiao Bao, don''t make trouble with my sister..."


    "I know, I know." Not waiting for Wei Kai to finish his words, Xiao Bao would happily jump to interrupt: "because my sister wants to give Xiao Bao a little nephew, Xiao Bao can''t make trouble."


    Now Xiaobao has clearly remembered that he is going to be a little uncle, and his sister is going to give him a little nephew.


    Because of excitement, the little fat boy''s face turned red, like a ripe fruit.


    He quietly walked to ye Chaoge''s front, stretched out his chubby little hand, and gently put the palm of his hand on ye Chaoge''s round belly, "little nephew, you should be obedient in your sister''s belly, don''t make trouble, do you know that you should be obedient?"


    "Will my little uncle take you to play in the future?"


    There is a warm touch from his abdomen. In his ear is Xiao Bao''s children''s words. Ye Chaoge''s heart suddenly softens.


    Looking down at Xiaobao''s innocent face and pure beauty


    After her children will be like this, the same health, the same beautiful, the same happiness and simplicity.


    He would call her mother, her mother, Xiaobao and uncle


    The soft voice is the same as Xiaobao''s.


    An indescribable force suddenly spread from my heart.


    At this moment, she was no longer afraid of the coming birth, but looked forward to the arrival of time, looking forward to see her children soon.


    Not far away, Wei Kai has been paying close attention to ye Chaoge''s emotional changes. She feels relaxed and breathes a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobao lives in the east palace.


    Originally, Wei Kai wanted to send him back. For him, Xiaobao''s task has been completed, so he should go back where he came from.


    The most important thing is that Xiaobao is not a sensible child after all, and he is just at the age of running and jumping. Wei Kai is afraid that he will stay. First, he is afraid that ye Chaoge will be disturbed. Second, he is afraid that he will run into his ancestors.


    However, ye Chaoge is not willing.


    Not only let the red dust clean up the East chamber for Xiaobao to live, but also let Xiaobao familiar with the red plum red dust care.


    Wei Kai couldn''t resist her. He was sulky and his face smelled to the extreme. It was ye Chaoge who spoke to him and ignored him. He looked like "I''m very unhappy, I''m very angry.".


    Ye Chaoge turned his eyes, then held his stomach and cried, "Ai Ai Ai It hurts... "


    Wei Kai didn''t care about anything when he got up, and immediately ran over, "where does it hurt? Red dust, red dust... "


    "Stop yelling. I don''t hurt. I lied to you."


    Wei Kai


    Wei Kai''s face smelled worse when he found that he had been cheated. It was gloomy and frightening.


    Ye Chaoge see, wronged pout up his mouth, "who let you ignore me."


    Wei Kai Then you can''t scare me. Do you know you scared me


    "The look of your smelly face scares me, too." Ye Chaoge is upright and vigorous.


    Wei Kai


    So, is it his fault?


    Ye Chaoge knew the truth of taking it away when it was good. She softened her voice and whispered: "don''t be angry. I just want Xiaobao to stay with me for a few days. Xiaobao is very good. There are so many people watching. It will be OK. You can rest assured."What can Wei Kai say?


    And people have been settled down. What else can we do?


    That''s all. Who let this be his daughter-in-law? Let''s compromise. Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    "You."


    Wei Kai pinched her nose without temper.


    See he is not angry, ye Chaoge sweet greasy embrace his waist, face buried in his arms rubbed rubbed, "you are good, Wei Kai, how can you be so good."


    Wei Kai looked at the little woman in her arms and smoked the corner of her mouth.


    How is he?


    This is clearly a slap and then give him a sweet jujube, but also let him irresistible sweet jujube.


    "How did you remember to take Xiaobao over?" Ye Chaoge asked him what he thought.


    Wei Kai didn''t hide it from her. He told the old lady Wei who had left when he came back and her proposal.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "I''ve worked hard for her."


    "By the way, do you know that old Wei Taijun has sent two steady women?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "the old generals of the two stable women''s families have settled down. You can rest assured to stay by your side."


    When Nanfeng went to the general''s house to pick up Xiaobao just now, it was safe.


    With the approaching of the delivery date, everything began to be ready, and the first one was the midwife.


    There are many midwives, but few of them are suitable and easy to use. Therefore, this matter was not settled until some time ago. People were looking for it from other places. Now they are still on the road. It will be some time before they arrive in Beijing.


    Fortunately, not long ago, my father sent one of them to the east palace. Now they are in the east palace. Today, Mrs. Wei sent two of them to the East Palace, and three of them are in the east palace. They are more or less at ease.


    Some time before the delivery room, Mammy Liu and mammy MI were ready. They were the imperial doctors of that day, and all the arrangements were finalized. The world of mortals was one. Wu Yuanzheng and several imperial doctors were on standby.


    It is the red plum division Qin Lianqiu they, also by mother Liu personally tune I''ve been taught.


    Now, everything is ready.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 877

    "Ge''er, I''ve been unable to share anything for you since you were pregnant. As a husband, I''m sorry for that."


    Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge''s hand and says in a soft voice: "labor is coming, but I still can''t help you. All I can do is to accompany you and produce with you."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    His voice was firm and strong.


    He is giving ye Chaoge faith and support in his own way, telling her that no matter when and where he is, he is always with her.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are slightly red, "you''ve done enough..."


    Although she can''t share it with her, she can see his hard work and everything he has done during this period, which is enough for her.


    As a husband, he has done everything he can, even a lot. She dares to say that no man in the world can do as much as he does.


    As a father to be, he is even more qualified.


    Married to him, she felt very lucky, not just feel, is really very lucky, her lucky, not just talk about it.


    "I never asked, do you want a boy or a girl?"


    Ye Chaoge leans in Wei Kai''s arms and asks him about his happiness.


    Wei Kai didn''t even think about it and said, "what you give birth to is what you want."


    Ye Chaoge''s happy smile froze on his face


    How perfunctory!


    "If not, don''t you want nothing?" Ye Chaoge sat up from his arms, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Wei Kai later realized that his answer seemed to upset the little ancestor, and quickly said: "no, I mean, as long as it''s our children, boys and girls are good."


    "If I have to let you choose one!"


    Anyway, she''s pregnant now. It''s her right to make trouble out of nothing.


    Wei Kai thought, "or, girl?"


    Ye Chaoge quit immediately, "so if you give birth to a boy, you don''t want it?"


    Wei Kai


    He felt very difficult.


    There is no answer to the question of boy or girl.


    If she wanted a boy, she would accuse him of favoring boys over girls. If she wanted a girl, she would ask him if he would not give birth to a boy? If she wanted both, she would say he was greedy and didn''t care for her.


    One problem was that Wei Kai''s head was so big that he managed to coax his little ancestor to sleep. Just now, he took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought that this was his little ancestor, and he was also a grinding one No doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of August, wenpo, who Wei Kai found, arrived in Beijing.


    After ye Chaoge saw him, he asked Siqin to take him down and set him up.


    "Be careful, Hongmei. Watch out in the near future." Mother Liu told Hongmei, who was always careful.


    The latter should say, "don''t worry, Mammy."


    "Mammy, you are too nervous recently. Take a proper rest. If you have mammy MI and they are here, don''t be tired."


    Ye Chaoge develops horizontally at the speed visible to the naked eye, while Liu mammy is also losing weight at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can be seen from her daily life that she has a tight string, so she does everything by herself, and sometimes even has self doubt, for fear that her own arrangements are not proper, for fear that something might go wrong.


    Ye Chaoge took mother Liu''s hand and said, "you can''t be tired. When I give birth, you still have to watch for me."


    In ye Chaoge, on the ground that she couldn''t live without mother Liu on the day of birth, she just persuaded her old man not to press herself like that, and promised to go back and have a rest for two days.


    "Miss, you have a way."


    After mother Liu went back to have a rest, red dust came and said.


    Liu''s condition became more and more obvious as the young lady was getting closer to labor. She had to do everything from big things to trivial things, and even had to confirm it again and again.


    They knew that mother Liu was worried about the situation and the production of the young lady.


    Under the double pressure, she was close to the dead end, squeezing herself again and again.


    She, Hongmei and Siqin Lianqiu all looked at the situation of mammy Liu. They tried to persuade her one by one, but the result was not obvious. They had nothing to do about it.


    Later, seeing that this was really not the way, the four of them discussed it with the young lady and asked her to come forward.


    Mother Liu always listens to the young lady. If the young lady speaks, she will certainly listen.


    Sure enough.


    It worked.


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "it''s not that I have a way, it''s that you didn''t say that."


    Why does mother Liu become like this is because of her concern and worry about her.


    As the saying goes, suit the remedy to the case.


    On the day of delivery, she needs to be watched by the elderly. She knows that she can''t afford to ignore one thing and lose the other, so she naturally wants to be open-minded."Thank you for being a doctor."


    Hongmei looked at the world of mortals with disgust.


    As a doctor, I don''t even know the right medicine. What''s the use of her!


    The world of mortals is not happy, "ah, what do you mean? I''m a doctor. What''s the matter? Don''t you think so? I''ll tell you that before you talk about me, you''d better review yourself. "


    Hongmei is not good at bickering. In a few words, she is choked by the world of mortals.


    Ye Chaoge was smiling, while mammy MI and Lianqiu were watching on the wall.


    For a time, Qixin building is quite lively.


    After Siqin came back, he saw the world of mortals as if he had won the game of cockfighting, the red plum, the mother mi Lianqiu, and the master who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. What was the situation?


    "Siqin."


    Seeing that Siqin, who went to settle wenpo, came back, ye Chaoge put away his smile and called her.


    "Princess."


    "Yesterday I asked you to look for something. How did you look for it?"


    Siqin said with a smile: "I have found the maidservant. Should the Crown Princess choose now?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "bring it, just while I still have some energy."


    Siqin ran out to get it.


    "Miss, what is it?" Red dust curious to see.


    "Next month is your Highness''s birthday. I want to make him a robe."


    After saying this, they just remembered that next month will be his Highness''s birthday.


    Wei Kai is a rather low-key prince. His birthday is spent in silence every year.


    At first, Emperor xuanzheng once celebrated his birthday for him, but Wei Kai was in trouble about it. Therefore, every year, he did not make any announcement about his birthday, as if the normal days had passed.


    This year is the first year ye Chaoge married him. She wants to give him a good birthday.


    However, before and after Wei Kai''s birthday, it was just the time when she gave birth. She didn''t know whether she gave birth before or after his birthday.


    Therefore, it''s really uncertain to say that it will be a birthday.


    She thought, while she still had some energy, she would make him a dress.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 878

    The world of mortals disagrees.


    "Miss, it''s too exhausting for you. You''d better talk about it later."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "it''s better to do something. I''ll weigh my own situation before I do it. Moreover, you help me cut it. I just need to move my fingers."


    While talking, Siqin took two little maids and brought all kinds of cloth.


    Ye Chaoge picked a dark red one from it.


    "Is it good?"


    "Should Look good. "


    This color is bright. Can your highness wear it?


    With this idea, the world of mortals immediately flies. As long as it''s made by a young lady, it''s red. Your highness will wear it.


    Finally, ye Chaoge chose the dark red thread cloth.


    The scissors were cut by mammy MI with the help of Siqin and Lianqiu, but it was finished in half a day.


    Wei Kai came back and saw the scene, picking eyebrows, "what is this busy work?"


    The color of the silk fell to his eyes not far away


    "Are you going to make clothes for the children?"


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, then nodded seriously, "yes, it''s for children."


    Child two words, she bite very heavy.


    Wei Kai also didn''t think much, "these things just let them come, you don''t have to do it yourself, and, before sent and mother Liu they do a lot, enough."


    The children''s small clothes, mother Liu, they began to prepare as early as a few months ago. During this period, Mozi and others also sent some hand-made clothes. Now they are full of two big boxes.


    Ye Chaoge shrugged, "I didn''t do anything, son."


    Wei Kai still didn''t react.


    Until dinner.


    "Child, I want to eat that."


    Wei Kai stopped, "what do you call me?"


    "Child." Ye Chaoge blinks.


    "I am your husband!" Call him a kid like that!


    Ye Chaoge covers his mouth and laughs.


    Wei Kai frowned, how so strange, and then look at them, is also a pair of want to smile and dare not smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After laughing, ye Chaoge leaned over his shoulder and said, "the clothes are made for you, not for our children."


    "Give it to me?"


    Wei Kai was puzzled.


    "It''s a birthday present for your highness, miss." The world of mortals whispered.


    Wei Kai just responded.


    Daren Qing''er is not for children, but for him!


    Immediately pinch ye Chaoge''s nose, "naughty."


    His mouth reproached ye Chaoge for being naughty. The radian of the corner of his mouth never came to Panasonic.


    "Don''t be tired now. I''ll talk about clothes later. I''ll take care of my husband." Although he remembered his birthday and did not forget to prepare the birthday gift for him, he could not bear to see her tired.


    Ye Chaoge''s kindness should be answered, but later what to do? Wei Kai won''t let her do it, so she secretly does it, and then let people stare at him in front. Once he comes back, he will receive the news at the first time. When Wei Kai returns to the Qixin building, he will put things away in advance, and he will leave and continue.


    Her careful thought, Wei Kai how can not be aware of, well aware of her temper, then told mother Liu, mother rice watch, don''t let her tired himself.


    A few days are fleeting.


    The robe made for Wei Kai is about to be finished. As his birthday is getting closer and closer, the day of birth will follow. However, her stomach shows no signs of labor.


    For this reason, ye Chaoge can''t help but get nervous. Fortunately, everything is normal. In the words of mammy Liu, maybe the little master hasn''t been enough in the belly of the young lady.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Kai''s birthday is coming.


    Ye Chaoge also closed the end of the needle and thread, forming a dark red thread brocade robe.


    After Wei Kai came back, ye Chaoge asked him to put it on and see if he needed to change it.


    The robe is a good fit, but the sleeves are a little long, just need a little modification.


    Wei Kai said that he would not let her do anything any more. She gave it to mammy Liu and asked her to revise it on her behalf.


    "That''s the second dress you made for me."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song eyebrow tip moved, "isn''t the third?"


    "Ah?"


    No, he remembers it very well. It''s the second one. The first one is a moon white one, and the second one is the present one with dark red thread.


    "No, when you were in the border town that year, I made one. Later, you wrote to me and said, I like it very much. Why did you forget it so soon?" Ye Chaoge tried quietly.


    Wei Kai suddenly said, "yes, I almost forgot..."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Chaoge smiles coldly, "why didn''t I see you wear that dress later?"


    Wei Kai said, "you made it for me. How can I wear it?""Yes? How can you wear the white one all the time? "


    Wei Kai


    "That''s not the same. It''s the first time you made it for me. This first time, you have to put it up for a memorial." What Wei Kai said is very serious.


    Ye Chaoge sneers, believe you.


    "Put it up? Where did you put it? "


    He didn''t know where to put it. He had already thrown it away.


    "Just, just I''ll ask him later... "


    "You lied to me!" Ye Chaoge raised his voice and said, "did you know that the dress was not made by me?"


    If not, he would not have said the second thing just now, and when she said it, he was at a loss.


    The most important thing is that every time he wore the white robe, he would say that she had made it for him. At the beginning, Mammy Liu gave it to him on her own, but he didn''t wear it, let alone say it.


    Of course, she didn''t know what color it was.


    But before and after contact, it''s obvious.


    "Now that you know it, why do you say in the letter that you like it very much? "Yes?"


    As soon as Wei Kai opened his mouth to speak, he heard the voice of his little ancestor threatening: "don''t cheat me, tell me the truth!"


    What else can he do now?


    Although his own little ancestor''s temperament changed greatly after he had his own body, and he was a little bit dull, no matter what, he was very clever.


    "I want to make you feel guilty..."


    "Then make me a dress."


    Ye Chaoge rolled her eyes silently, and she knew it would be like this.


    Looking back, when she received a letter from him, he said that she loved the clothes she made. At that time, she was really guilty.


    During the spring festival that year, he was far away in the border town and sent Nanfeng back to give her a cape, which she would wear every winter.


    At that time, Nanfeng once hinted that she would return.


    She did want to return the gift, but later she was separated by other things, and mother Liu took her own stand and found a brocade robe, which she made herself, and let Nanfeng take it back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 879

    I didn''t know about it until I received his letter.


    At that time, not to mention how guilty.


    As a result, the man did it on purpose!


    He had already realized that the robe was not made by her, so he wrote such a letter on purpose!


    Is to let her feel guilty, is to let her hand to make a dress for her!


    "Angry?" Wei Kai opened his mouth carefully.


    Ye Chaoge looked back, funny, "no, I''m angry for such a small thing. In your eyes, is my heart so small?"


    Wei Kaishan touches her nose. She used to have a big heart, but now


    I''m not sure.


    "But..."


    With the sound of Ye Chaoge, Wei Kai''s heart rose.


    He knew it would be.


    "But what?"


    "So far, you have not counted me dozens of times, have you? I didn''t care about all of these, and I married you. But just now, looking back, I always felt a little unwilling... "


    "So?"


    Wei Kai swallowed his saliva.


    "So, you have to make me reconcile, or say, feel comfortable."


    "How, how comfortable?"


    "Let me see..."


    Ye Chaoge thought for a while, eyes bright, "I''m not difficult for you, then eat an almond Buddha heart, I don''t care with you, and, I''m both willing and comfortable."


    Almond Buddha heart?


    Wei Kai immediately bitter face, "song, little ancestor, let''s change a line?"


    God knows, he can''t eat bitterness, especially almonds.


    At the beginning, in Zhiwei building, she forced him to eat an almond Buddha heart. It was the darkest time in his life and the last time he wanted to recall.


    From that time on, he told himself from time to time that he must not offend her.


    Otherwise, it must be ourselves who suffer.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and shakes his head, "can''t change it?"


    "It''s also thanks to my clothes, which reminds me of some things in the past." If not, she would not have thought of using almond Buddha heart as punishment.


    Wei Kai was not picky about food, but he couldn''t eat bitterness, especially almonds.


    Therefore, almonds have never been eaten in the eastern palace. Moreover, almonds are not commonly used, and she never remembers them.


    And just now, TOEFL, she thought of something in the past.


    "Gather autumn." Ye Chaoge calls people.


    "Princess."


    "Go to the kitchen and make an almond Buddha heart for your highness."


    Lianqiu carefully glanced at the smiling master, and his highness with a wrinkled face, quietly retreated and arranged to go.


    "Song er..."


    Wei Kai did not give up his desperate struggle.


    "Oh, my heart is blocked. How can it be blocked? It must be uncomfortable." Ye Chaoge said leisurely.


    Wei Kai


    The action of the kitchen is very fast, and the steaming almond Buddha heart comes.


    Wei Kai sat stiff all the way. Even if he sat so far away, he could smell the bitter smell coming from afar.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    Ye Chaoge feeds him in person.


    Wei Kai looked at the bitterness close at hand, and looked at the smile Yan Yan''s ye Chaoge. He slowly opened his mouth, closed his eyes, and ate the almonds she fed.


    Bitter moment spread through the tip of the tongue to open, almost let him spit out.


    It''s really painful and happy.


    Ye Chaoge gently feeds Wei Kai. Soon, half of the almond Buddha''s heart is gone. Wei Kai''s tongue is numb and his eyes become red.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "is it so bitter?"


    She took the almond off her face, picked it up and spoke to Zhang Wei.


    "Do you have a taste, bitter or not?"


    Anyway, he doesn''t feel so bitter now.


    Ye Chaoge, who was suddenly stuffed with almonds, said: --


    "Bitter?"


    Wei Kai kisses the corner of her lip, the voice is hoarse way.


    His eyes were very dark and bright, and he looked at her for a moment. The dark light in them was not strange to ye Chaoge.


    Just about to get up, but he was holding to sit on his body, followed by, not strange hot pass.


    Ye Chaoge


    Slowly swallow down the almonds, "don''t make trouble!"


    "No, it''s you that are so attractive to me."


    Wei Kai attached to her ear, word by word said that the breath, stirred ye Chaoge''s ears, itching, a familiar taste breeding.


    The body is a little soft, biting the lip, "you know I''m very sensitive with my body now, don''t make any more trouble.""I''ll help you for my husband." Then, Wei Kai pulled up her fingers, put them on her lips and gave them a kiss


    Ye Chaoge


    "No, in broad daylight, no, and our child, if we let him, let him In short, no noise. "


    Now her control is as thin as a cicada''s wing. In order to prevent herself from compromising, ye Chaoge holds his waist and gets up from Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai see this, also not reluctantly, help her get up to sit aside.


    It''s been a long time, but it''s still a short time.


    It''s bad, but


    It has to be tolerated.


    "For the sake of sacrificing so much for my husband, this..." Wei Kai nodded the almond Buddha''s heart with his chin, "or forget it."


    Ye Chaoge took a slow breath and looked at him with a smile, "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll eat it. "


    She laughs so creepy.


    While eating, Wei Kai thought silently in her heart. How could she try on the clothes she made for him?


    Just then, Hongmei came in to report.


    "Your Highness, miss, just now the sea manager sent someone to come, Chengzhou Qi family sent someone to give your highness a birthday present."


    Chengzhou, Qijia?


    Isn''t that Qifei''s family?


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai.


    At this time, Wei Yi swept the relaxed and comfortable just now, his face was slightly cold, "and sent people away."


    The red plum retreated.


    After a while, the sea manager came.


    This time Chengzhou Qi family gave gifts to young master Qi and two young ladies Qi.


    Hearing this, Wei Kai frowned.


    Ye Chaoge said by the side, "no, let''s settle the people down first."


    The sea manager hesitated to look at Wei Kai.


    "Listen to the princess."


    Only then did the sea chief dare to go down to arrange.


    After such a play, the previous relaxed and hilarious disappeared. The almond Buddha''s heart on the table was already cool. Ye Chaoge pushed it aside, "it''s all cold. This time it''s cheaper for you."


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "it''s still my little ancestor who is generous."


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows and said, "you just know."


    Tacit understanding does not mention the whole family to send gifts.


    After a while, ye Chaoge just tentatively said: "Qi family..."


    She always knew that Wei Kai had a foreign family, but there was no intersection. Even when they got married, the whole family never sent someone to come.


    According to her previous information, Wei Kai was not close to the Qi family, and Chengzhou was quite far away from Shangjing, so she thought it was just not close.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s more than just not being close.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 880

    Wei Kai pursed his lips.


    "When her mother died, the Qi family never sent anyone to Beijing. Later, they sent someone to come here. It was her cousin."


    Speaking of this, Wei Kai gave a cold smile.


    "It''s ridiculous that they didn''t come to mourn for my mother''s concubine, but they tried to let that woman take the place of my mother''s concubine and say what to take care of me. This reason is really high sounding."


    Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a secret.


    It''s no wonder that Wei Kai never mentioned the Qi family, and it''s no wonder that he would react like this when he just heard that the Qi family was coming.


    No one would welcome such a foreigner.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the eldest princess came.


    "I heard that the Qi family is here? What about people? "


    Wei Kai light way: "arrangement went to the back hall."


    "Get them out of here, get out of here!" The eldest princess''s reaction was extremely strong, and said, "I haven''t been with you for so many years. Suddenly, I come here, and I can''t point out what bad water I''m holding. Kai''er, you can send someone to send them away and let them know more about it. Don''t ask for nothing again, otherwise, don''t blame this palace for being impolite!"


    When the eldest princess was angry, Lianqiu came in and said, "princess, two girls of the family have come to greet you."


    "Girl?"


    The eldest princess was puzzled.


    Wei Kai explained: "it''s Qi Honglei, the young master of Qi family, and two girls. His nephew has met with Qi Honglei before. He''s waiting to attend the Spring Festival next year. As for the two girls..."


    "The whole family wants us to tell the two girls a marriage."


    Ye Chaoge said.


    After lunch, Qi Honglei asked to see him. They thought that it was not a good way to never see him, so they went to see him. At that time, she didn''t go with her.


    After Wei Kai came back, he told her all these things.


    After hearing this, the eldest princess began to laugh, "did you come to Beijing to talk about marriage? Isn''t there any childe brother in Chengzhou? Climb high, then say climb high, find that high sounding excuse to do what


    Ye Chaoge laughs.


    The more I come into contact with the eldest princess, the more I understand that the eldest princess is actually quite hot and straightforward.


    "Your daughter-in-law will soon face childbirth. It''s the critical time. You don''t have to worry about the marriage of your two cousins. You''ll find a way to get rid of them."


    For the whole family, the eldest princess really has no good impression.


    She made friends with the Qi imperial concubine, so she knew the Qi family well.


    ¡­¡­


    The second elder of Qi family has two sons and two daughters, and the concubine of Qi is the eldest daughter.


    At that time, when Qi Fei was born, her grandmother always wanted to look forward to a boy. As a result, Mrs. Qi gave birth to a girl. Her grandmother didn''t like it, and even Mrs. Qi didn''t have a good face to look at. When Mrs. Qi was angry with her mother-in-law, she put the blame on her daughter Qi Fei and complained why she was not a son.


    But how can a baby decide such a thing.


    Mrs. Qi doesn''t care about this. The resentment of the imperial concubine has gradually turned into disgust over the years.


    When she was a few years old, she was the servant girl of Qi.


    It''s also good that concubine Qi can see it, but she can barely get by.


    After more than a decade of this, it''s the year of the general election.


    At that time, there were two daughters of the Qi family who were suitable to run in the election. According to the rules, one could be given and the other could be kept.


    Some people will go to the palace to serve their majesty for the sake of wealth, while others regard the palace as the den of jackals and tigers. Among them, Qi family is the most important.


    The ancestors of the Qi family once sent their daughter to the palace, but the noble man made trouble, which not only broke himself, but also implicated the Qi family. Therefore, the noble spirit of the Imperial Palace was something that the Qi family was afraid of.


    The youngest daughter of the Qi family has a sweet mouth. The two elders of the Qi family are reluctant to send their youngest daughter sheep into the tiger''s den. If one of the two daughters is sacrificed, the concubine of Qi naturally becomes the one who is sacrificed.


    Concubine Qi followed xiunv into the palace. Before she left, the Qi family explained that she had broken off the relationship. If she got into trouble in the palace in the future, it had nothing to do with their Qi family.


    Sure enough, after the concubine entered the palace, the Qi family broke off all contact with her, including letters. Every time the letters sent by the concubine were returned intact.


    Until imperial concubine Qi was in favor and was pregnant with a prince.


    Wei Kai was born. It''s rare for the Qi family to come here. It''s the eldest brother of the Qi imperial concubine. But he came here to ask for an official position. The Qi family thinks that it''s not too much for the Qi imperial concubine to give birth to a prince.


    Although the Qi imperial concubine disposition is gentle, everything muddles along, but the manner is very positive, naturally does not agree.


    Because of this, the relationship with the Qi family became stiff again, and the two elders of the Qi family wrote to scold Qi Fei for being an unfamiliar white eyed wolf.


    Later, the eldest prince died early, and the Qi imperial concubine was implicated and framed. The Qi family quickly broke off the relationship with her again, for fear that she would be implicated.


    Until the death of imperial concubine Qi, Emperor xuanzheng was deeply distressed. The Qi family seemed to be aware of something, so they sent her cousin to Beijing. They called her the second prince, who lost his mother when he was young, to take care of the second prince.The eldest princess didn''t have a good impression of the Qi family. She easily saw through the thoughts of the Qi family. She thought that her good friend''s corpse was not cold. Her mother''s family not only didn''t give her incense, but secretly planned to replace her!


    The eldest princess humiliates her cousin and turns her back. She warns the Qi family to put away those dirty thoughts. Otherwise, she will not be polite.


    It is said that the cousin of Princess Qi is a woman who can endure, and she is totally indifferent to the humiliation and warning of the eldest princess.


    Still stay in Shangjing.


    He just wanted to take care of the second prince instead of his cousin. After three months, he went back immediately.


    When the eldest princess saw that she was sincere and had no other thoughts, she acquiesced.


    But not long after, Wei Kai became ill. She was very ill, and her cousin asked to enter the palace to take care of Wei Kai.


    The eldest princess left a heart and sent someone to check. Sure enough, she found some famous people. Wei Kai didn''t get sick because he was cold, but because she was upset by that woman.


    What he wanted was to see emperor xuanzheng on the ground that Wei Kai was ill and went to the palace to wait on him, so that he could take the place of imperial concubine Qi as his cousin.


    In fact, there is no difference between this woman and Hui Jieyu, but if there is no difference at all, it is not true.


    Compared with Hui Jieyu, this woman has more courage, more heart and more ambition.


    Such a person, even if xuanzheng emperor is willing, the eldest princess is not willing.


    When the incident was reported to Emperor xuanzheng, Qi''s cousin was beheaded on the charge of murdering the prince, and Qi''s family was also affected. From then on, she stopped and did not dare to make up her mind.


    The eldest princess has never concealed these things from Wei Kai. She wants him to know the ugliness of people''s heart. She wants him to know that no one can rely on him and he can only rely on himself. Only in this way can he live.


    Although she and Emperor xuanzheng were protecting her, people would always take a nap. Besides, Wei Kai would never grow up and become independent.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 881

    Now, after many years, the Qi family comes here again, and they are two unmarried girls.


    The eldest princess had to doubt whether the Qi family was making the same idea as before.


    But the difference is that they wanted to use the deceased imperial concubine Qi to let the woman enter the palace.


    Now


    The eldest princess looked at her handsome nephew quietly.


    This one eye she sees quite obscure, have never let leaf dynasty song notice, more have never thought out in oneself heart.


    Her production is just around the corner. It''s not worth it if she''s upset by the person who''s bothering her family.


    Taking a deep breath, the eldest princess calmed down a little. She said to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, "if you don''t show up well, please give it to me. I''ll drive the people away."


    Wei Kai shook his head, "don''t bother your aunt, nephew can arrange."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess nodded, relieved.


    I don''t blame her for such a big reaction. The main reason is that the whole family is really upset. That was a bloody lesson. She was really afraid of repeating the same old tune.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of regulating the family. I''m afraid that at this time, I''m afraid that I''ll block ye Chaoge and affect her mood, which is not good for her.


    As for what the whole family had in mind, she didn''t have the heart to figure it out, so she turned them out first.


    But she ignored that people are not as good as nature.


    It''s late today. After seeing off the eldest princess, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge discuss it and ask the Qi family to leave tomorrow.


    I thought it would stop here. But that night, ye Chaoge, who was just about to lay down, suddenly felt wet, as if he had lost It''s off limits.


    When she looked down, she saw that I got wet on my pants.


    When I think of the omens of the production that she popularized, I realize that I''m afraid I''m going to have a baby.


    "Wei Kai Wei Kai... "


    Wei Kai is still in the ear room. Hearing the call, he runs out quickly, "but is there a cramp in his leg?"


    "No, it''s not. I think I''m going to have a baby."


    "Ah


    Wei Kai is stupid.


    It''s coming. It''s coming?


    "What are you still doing? Go and call someone."


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai, who is stupefied and in situ. He can''t help laughing at him. He doesn''t feel nervous and scared at first when he finds that his amniotic fluid is broken.


    Wei Kai woke up from a dream and ran out in a hurry to call someone.


    For the first time, Wei Kai, who had always held the important position, was in a panic.


    Tonight''s vigil is Hongmei, her speed, luck lightness skills quickly ran to their living yard, will mother Liu they called over.


    All the way over, mother Liu opened the quilt and looked at it, "it''s going to give birth, old slave. Let people go down to prepare."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    Wei Kai came over, took her hand, and kissed her on her lips. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Chaoge is funny, "I''m not afraid. It''s you who are afraid."


    She looked at his trembling legs.


    Wei Kai reluctantly smiles.


    He''s really scared.


    Soon, mother Liu came back.


    "Miss, let''s go to the delivery room."


    Wei Kai immediately bent down to hold someone, was stopped by mammy Liu, "Your Highness can''t, let Miss slowly walk past, this is conducive to later production."


    With the help of mammy Liu and Wei Yi, ye Chaoge went to the delivery room.


    In the past, several old ladies were already there, and mother siqinmi and she were all busy preparing for the meeting.


    The whole delivery room is in good order.


    Seeing this scene, ye Chaoge''s heart is more at ease, and a heart is put into practice.


    Until lying on the delivery bed, wenpo took off her profanity pants and put a quilt on her leg. She raised her heart again and held Weikai''s hand very hard.


    Wei Kai holds her.


    Inexperienced expectant parents are very nervous.


    Who knows, after seeing ye Chaoge''s opening finger, wenpo told them, "it''s not so fast yet. The Crown Princess might as well eat something and store some physical strength."


    Mother Liu went to the kitchen and made a bowl of wonton. Ye Chaoge was afraid and worried. She was really hungry and ate up the wonton.


    As soon as we finished eating here, the labor began.


    Wenpo was pleased and said: "our little master really knows how to choose the time. We know that our mother works hard. She doesn''t start to feel pain until the Crown Princess finishes eating. She will be good and sensible in the future."


    Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai looked at each other, and they were all looking forward to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge launched the news, the sea manager respectively sent people to the palace, general''s house, Ye''s house and princess''s house to report.


    Immediately, Qi Jiren with Qi and Qi Luo rushed to the past.


    Before, Qi had been accompanying ye Chaoge in the East Palace, but she had never been able to give birth. With the approaching of Wei Kai''s birthday, she went back first. She planned to come back after Wei Kai''s birthday tomorrow.It never occurred to me that she had just returned yesterday, and today she started.


    I was filled with chagrin.


    Originally, she thought that her daughter wanted to spend her birthday with her son-in-law, so she went back wisely. She didn''t know


    This is my daughter''s first child. Before that, she was always worried. Now she suddenly started. I don''t know if she can still hold on.


    To the East Palace, Qi''s feet kept running to the delivery room.


    Qi Luo originally wanted to go in, but she thought that she had no experience, and she had never delivered a baby. When she went in, she also made trouble. It''s better to wait outside with Qi Jiren.


    Ye Cibai and Mo CI did not come. They are still dressed in white. In the words of the older generation, they will collide with the soon to be born child, so they will stay in Ye Fu.


    "Don''t be nervous. Chaoge will give birth to lin''er safely and smoothly."


    Mozi gently comforted her husband beside her.


    Bai''an will shake her hand and nod her head


    Although their husband and wife can''t go to the East Palace, they are even more nervous because they can''t get by. They can''t see everything about the east palace with their own eyes. They can only learn from their servants.


    It''s just that no matter how nervous or worried, it can''t help.


    No one can help with the production, only the midwife and ye Chaoge.


    In the middle of the night, after the labor pains, it is overwhelming pain.


    Wenpo stretched out her hand and said to the others, "it''s time to start."


    Then someone asked Wei Kai to go out.


    Wei Kai never came out. He said that he would accompany his little ancestor.


    The midwives were in a bit of a dilemma.


    Since ancient times, women''s childbirth has been taboo. If men can''t be present, it''s bad luck. It''s also known as a disaster of blood, which affects their career and even stops here.


    The eldest princess also called out Wei Kai.


    "Don''t say much. I''ve made up my mind."


    Wei Kai didn''t lift his head. He looked at ye Chaoge with worried eyes. The husband and wife held their hands tightly together and told everyone that they couldn''t be separated.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 882

    "The child."


    Outside, the eldest princess is ready to go in and pull the people out.


    Who knows, he was grabbed first.


    The eldest princess frowned and looked at the old lady who grabbed her.


    She knows this person. She met him when she came to the east palace. She has heard that this old lady is Qi Jiren''s old friend. Of course, what she said outside is not so tolerant.


    "Just let him be inside. You are superstitious about whether he is lucky or not. There is no such saying in our Miao area." Qi Luo said lightly.


    Hearing this, the eldest princess hesitated.


    After a while, he also figured it out, gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t believe it. What can I do in it?"


    The eldest princess let go, and naturally no one would say anything.


    In the second half of the night, the delivery room was officially heard, one after another depressed cry came out.


    "Miss, don''t bear to shout out. If you bite your teeth like this, you will break them."


    Mammy Liu is anxiously turning around.


    The young lady of her family was ashamed to shout out, biting her teeth.


    But it''s only at the beginning of production. When it''s born, it''s not sure when it will be. If you keep biting like this, your teeth will be damaged later.


    "Yes, Ge''er, this woman''s production has been like this since ancient times. Don''t think too much. Don''t suppress yourself. If you want to cry, call it out. No one will laugh at you. When I gave birth to you and your brother for my mother, the roof of that cry was almost broken."


    Qi also advised.


    However, ye Chaoge can''t listen to it, still bear it, don''t let himself cry out.


    Wei Kai saw this, quickly broke her mouth, put the back of his hand in, "bite me, don''t bite."


    Ye Chaoge is dizzy in front of his eyes. He doesn''t care about these. As long as he doesn''t cry too loud, he can bite anything.


    Here, ye Chaoge''s head is full of sweat. Next to him, Wei Kai is also full of sweat.


    Since then, women''s production has been a big project, which is time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    Nearly dawn, the child has not come out, ye Chaoge is dizzy.


    Red dust quickly came forward to see, "it''s all right, miss just exhausted fainted."


    Then she put the prepared ginseng slices into her mouth, and went outside to send the soup which had been prepared to supplement her physical strength, and poured it together.


    After a while, ye Chaoge wakes up and greets her with the great pain of destruction and the sound of Wen Po''s voice: "princess, please work hard.".


    Ye Chaoge is out of breath. She is already wet with sweat. At this time, she doesn''t care about the sticky pain on her body. All her mind is attracted by the constant pain.


    After the suffering of time, she is no longer as shy as she was at the beginning. She only knows how to be comfortable.


    Compared with ye Chaoge, Wei Kai is no better. His skirt is already wet with sweat, and the hands they hold together are sticky and slippery.


    He used the hand that had been bitten by Ye Chaoge to wipe sweat for her. Because of tension, his voice was trembling and hoarse.


    Soon, it was daybreak outside, and Wei Kai''s 25th birthday came.


    But at this time, no one to pay attention to these, because ye Chaoge has not been born!


    ¡­¡­


    In today''s early Dynasty, Wei Kai and Qi Jiren were both absent.


    In this regard, no one dares to open his mouth unwittingly. Don''t you see that even emperor xuanzheng is absent-minded?


    Xuanzheng emperor on the Dragon chair was really absent-minded. After receiving the news last night, he didn''t sleep much. All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. As time went on, he couldn''t help thinking about the bad.


    If something happens to ye Chaoge, what will his son do?


    It is said that women''s production is like stepping into the palace of hell with one foot. No one can guarantee that everything will be smooth.


    Emperor xuanzheng''s spirit was not good, so he took a look at Guo Yuan.


    The latter step forward two steps: "something to play, nothing to retreat from the court -"


    after the early court, Emperor xuanzheng can''t wait to ask: "haven''t you been born yet?"


    Guo Yuan shook his head, "tell your majesty, although the crown princess has not been born, but everything is good, your majesty does not have to worry."


    Hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng was a little relieved.


    It''s not that he is willing to think about the bad. After all, he doesn''t think about the bad luck. It''s just that in the long waiting, some thoughts are beyond his control.


    "Pass the edict, make sure that Wu Yuanzheng keeps the crown princess!"


    Hearing this, Guo Yuan was surprised.


    Your Majesty''s meaning is, if it comes to two choices, abandon the emperor''s eldest grandson and protect the crown prince and concubine?


    In the royal family, since ancient times, whenever faced with this choice, will protect the former, royal blood is more important than everything.


    And your majesty


    Guo Yuan went to the east palace with shock.


    In fact, there is no way for emperor xuanzheng to make such a choice. No one knows better than him that his son has identified ye Chaoge in his life. If anything happens to ye Chaoge, his son will certainly collapse.All he did was to do what his son would face.


    Also, the worst plan.


    Yuzhi palace.


    "Niang Niang, just now came the news that your majesty ordered to protect the Crown Princess and abandon the emperor''s eldest grandson."


    Aunt Gong rushed in and lowered her voice to report.


    The jade noble concubine picks to pick eyebrow, "is it?"


    It''s just a pity that they are doomed to be disappointed.


    Look at the time. Production has been going on all night. That man


    It''s almost time to act.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    From the broken amniotic fluid to now, ye Chaoge has been born for one night and half a morning.


    But the child, still did not come out.


    Not to mention her, they are some steady old women, and the eldest princess Qi Jiren waiting outside. They are also very tired.


    Ye Chaoge''s voice is very hoarse, his hair is wet with sweat, his face is pale, and he is very embarrassed.


    Wei Kai, who had been guarding in front of the bed, was not much better. His robe was wrinkled and his face turned pale when he was wet with sweat. His face was paler than that of Ye Chaoge.


    "I can''t, I can''t..."


    Ye Chaoge can no longer exert himself.


    Several steady women looked at each other, "it''s not a way to go on like this. The little master doesn''t come out for a long time, even if..."


    Even if born, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Even if she didn''t say it, several experienced people knew it.


    I can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    If there is something wrong with the little master, they and their families will not escape.


    "Yes, I have to think of a way. If I can''t, I''ll induce labor."


    Several steady old woman discussed, then by the first mouth to speak, surnamed Pang steady old woman went to find the red dust.


    Hongchen nodded, "I''m going to discuss the prescription with Wu Yuanzheng."


    When the world of mortals left, Pang wenpo''s lips tilted up slightly. When she turned back, she returned to her original worried appearance.


    She said to some grannies: "next we have to work hard. It seems that we have to feed the princess with soup."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 883

    Pang wenpo''s proposal was approved by others.


    After all, if you can''t connect your strength, you can''t have a child.


    "I''ll get a bowl for the princess."


    After that, Pang wenpo went to the outer room and brought back a bowl of soup which had been prepared by Hongchen to replenish her physical strength.


    "Your Highness, give the Crown Princess another drink."


    Wei Kai nodded, put the handkerchief aside, slightly released the hand that ye Chaoge held tightly, and turned to take the soup from Pang wenpo.


    "Come on, singer, I''ll help you."


    At this end, Wei Kai will hold ye Chaoge up and prepare to feed her. Suddenly, mother Mi reaches out her hand and knocks the jade bowl out of Wei Kai''s hand.


    All of a sudden, the jade bowl fell, fell to the ground and blossomed, and the orange soup splashed everywhere.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the delivery room was startled.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at mammy MI.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Kai''s voice was low.


    Mammy rice quickly saluted: "old slave dare, scared the princess."


    Ye Chaoge licked his dry lips, "out, what happened?"


    Mother MI has been around her for half a year. She still knows how she is. She seldom talks and hardly speaks, but she is a proper and careful person.


    Since she upset the soup, she must have her own reason.


    "I saw her laughing just now."


    Mammy Mi''s fingers, brush, point to Pang wenpo.


    The next moment, mother Liu rushed over and slapped Pang wenpo in the face, "who are you! What are you doing? "


    Mother Liu and ye Chaoge have the same idea, and even she knows mother Mi better than her own young lady.


    Their rooms are next to each other, and their ages are almost the same. After such a long time together, they know each other quite well.


    According to her temperament, Mammy rice will not come from empty holes. In this case, she is unlikely to make a mistake.


    Moreover, at this time, she had to be ruthless to use the sentence that she would rather kill wrongly than let go.


    "Say it! Who sent you and what''s your purpose? "


    Mother Liu, like crazy, grabbed Pang wenpo''s hair and tore it hard.


    "Pain What do you mean, I, I am sent by your majesty, what do you want to do... "


    While Pang wenpo resisted, she took xuanzheng emperor, who sent herself, to suppress others.


    Mother Liu frowned. She was so hot that she didn''t notice it. At this time, she realized that Pang wenpo was the midwife sent by her majesty!


    It''s sent by your majesty. How can there be any trouble? You know, Mammy MI is also sent by your majesty. She has been very good.


    Is there any misunderstanding?


    She thought that her hand was slightly loose, but she still said that she would rather kill Pang wenpo by mistake. Holding Pang wenpo''s hair without any sign of loosening, mother Liu looked at mother MI.


    The latter shook his head, "I don''t know, but just now when his highness wanted to feed the princess soup, she really laughed."


    With this smile, she felt strange and didn''t care about anything. She almost didn''t think much about it, so she broke the bowl on his Highness''s hand.


    "Oh, I understand. Do you suspect that I am not good for the crown princess?"


    Pang wenpo took advantage of mother Liu''s loosening because of mother Mi''s words, and shook off her hand. "Don''t forget, I''m sent by your majesty. Besides, it''s a happy event for the crown princess to give birth. If I don''t laugh, can I still cry?"


    What Pang wenpo said is reasonable, indeed.


    Although the crown princess has not been born yet, the situation is not very bad. You know, when a woman gives birth to a baby, there are many people who give birth one day and one night. It''s only one night plus half a day, which is nothing.


    What''s more, apart from exhaustion, the princess has no other problems. It can be said that the situation is optimistic.


    This kind of time, you have to laugh, even if you don''t laugh, you can''t cry anyway.


    Pang wenpo''s words were approved by others.


    Mother Mi pursed her lips and lowered her head. She doubted herself in her heart. Was she too sensitive?


    As Pang wenpo said, she was sent by her majesty. It''s very possible that other wenpo will change. Pang wenpo, it should not be possible.


    The more she thought about it, the more sensitive she felt.


    Kneel down immediately, "Your Highness, princess, the old slave is reckless, please punish him."


    Ye Chaoge leaned on Wei Kai, panting slightly, and weakly let her get up.


    She will not punish, you know, mother rice so, are for her good.


    Wei Kai also asked her to get up and said to all the people present: "I know that the princess has not given birth for a long time. You are all tired and more sensitive than before. Now, what you have to do is to help the princess give birth. As long as the princess gives birth safely, I promise that not only you but also your family will receive heavy rewards."With these words, a few steady old women cheered up.


    People are realistic.


    "Your Highness, is that all you have to do about mammy Mi''s slandering of the old slave?" Pang wenpo looked at mother Liu again: "there is mother Liu. She beat the old slave regardless of the time. The old slave was sent by her majesty."


    By implication, hitting her means hitting your Majesty in the face.


    Mammy Liu looked a little ugly and lowered her head. "Madam Pang wenpo doesn''t remember the villain''s life. Don''t have the same opinion with the old slave. When the master gives birth to the little master, the old slave goes to plead guilty. At that time, let you fight or scold, and the old slave will never answer back."


    Ye Chaoge looked at her and felt rather uncomfortable. She was an old man beside her and respected her all the time. Although she was a mother, she was no different from her elders.


    Now, because of her low voice, how could she feel better.


    Xu is a little emotional. When she wants to ask for the blame for mother Liu, a new wave of sharp pain comes. For a moment, she can''t breathe. Her eyes turn and she faints.


    Seeing this, Pang wenpo said, "forget it. Now it''s still the crown princess''s business. I''ll fill a bowl of soup again."


    Just about to turn around in the past, I thought of something and looked at mammy MI with a smile, "I still don''t go, Mammy MI, you go."


    Mother Mi hesitates. If she goes, it''s like telling everyone that she doesn''t believe in Pang wenpo and embarrasses her.


    How could she go.


    "You''re joking," she said


    Pang wenpo did not give up. She looked at mother Liu and said, "would you like to go?"


    Mammy Liu waved her hand. "It''s just a misunderstanding. You don''t remember villains. Don''t try to have the same opinion with us. Mammy MI and I have been staying in the east palace. This vision is too small. You have a lot of talents."


    Pang wenpo sneered, "since you don''t go, I''ll go, but I hope it doesn''t happen again."


    "Sure, sure."


    Pang wenpo turned and went.


    Behind him, Wei Kai, who had never spoken, narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 884

    I looked down at the debris on the ground and the splashing soup.


    If you think about it, you can lower your voice and say to mammy Mi squatting on the ground to clean up the debris: "go outside and call the red dust."


    Mother Mi''s heart jumped. She realized it, nodded, and retreated quietly.


    After a while, Pang wenpo came back with a bowl of soup.


    "Your Highness."


    Wei Kai took it, and her dark eyes looked at her without waves and waves.


    Pang wenpo''s fingers inadvertently tilted and her eyelids drooped with a guilty heart. She said, "Your Highness, I''ll help you."


    Wei Kai raised his hand, "don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Pang wenpo felt uneasy. "What does your highness mean? The Crown Princess fainted in the past. If the little master doesn''t come out for a long time, it''s not good for the crown princess. "


    "Is it?"


    Wei Kai''s tone is light, holding a bowl, and still doesn''t mean to feed ye Chaoge.


    Seeing this, Pang wenpo was surprised.


    Who doesn''t know that the crown prince attaches great importance to the crown princess, doesn''t fear the bad luck of the delivery room, and resolutely stays here. Moreover, the Crown Princess gives birth, he is more nervous and afraid than the crown princess. Now the Crown Princess faints, how can he be in no hurry?


    Did he see something?


    No, no, no, it''s impossible. She planned so well. How could it be? Moreover, in the scene just now, she thought there was no flaw.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Don''t worry. Are you deaf?"


    Wei Kai''s voice was slightly raised and his face was gloomy.


    A pair of eyes, did not hide the intention of killing.


    Pang wenpo took a breath of cool air. Now, she vaguely knew that she was afraid that she was already exposed. When she thought of the things in the soup, her heart trembled. She said: "yes, it''s the old slave who is too worried about the princess. Your highness, the soup is cold, old slave..."


    Before her words were finished, Mammy Mi came back with the world of mortals.


    Seeing the world of mortals, Pang wenpo''s feet softened and she could not help but stagger backward.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu immediately responded, "OK, almost cheated us all!"


    Just didn''t be as reckless as just now, but called Hongmei to come in and let her take care of her.


    "Look what''s in it."


    Wei Kai gives the bowl to the world of mortals.


    The latter looked at Pang wenpo, who was very pale, and then checked up. Soon, her face changed greatly.


    "There are a lot of blood activating things in it If you take this medicine, I''m afraid it''s... "


    In the end, she will die of massive bleeding. I''m afraid there will be no way for her to recover.


    As soon as these words came out, Pang wenpo could not hold on any longer, and she was paralyzed on the ground.


    Wei Kai stepped forward and kicked Pang wenpo, "what a wenpo sent by my father!"


    In this way, he didn''t get rid of his hatred, but kicked again.


    Wei Kai was originally a martial arts practitioner. When he was angry, she used a lot of strength. But with her feet, Pang wenpo couldn''t get up.


    Wei Kai squatted down, reached for Pang wenpo''s neck and said, "old godmother!"


    After a while, Pang qingpo''s face was unsteady.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu came forward and said, "no, your highness. The young lady is in production. Don''t take her life. It will collide with the young lady and the little master."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai stop action, force Pang wenpo to the ground, get up and command Hongmei: "drag her down to Nanfeng, don''t let her die!"


    Red plum sink sound should be, just about to drag people down, but Qi stopped.


    "What will happen if she drinks the contents?"


    Qi asked Hongchen.


    Looking at Pang wenpo''s age, Hongchen grinned, "I can''t die."


    Hearing the speech, Qi nodded, took the bowl of soup, held Pang wenpo''s jaw, and poured all the soup down.


    "Have a good taste of this living thing!"


    Dare to harm her daughter, how can it be so easy!


    Say, Qi Shi then can''t help of some fear.


    At first, she thought it was a misunderstanding.


    But unexpectedly, they are all fake!


    It''s a good thing Wei Kai kept his heart, otherwise


    Thinking of this, Qi almost didn''t come up in one breath. Without thinking about it, he smashed the jade bowl on Pang wenpo''s head. This time, Pang wenpo fainted.


    Qi gets up, takes a deep breath, and asks Hongmei to drag people away.


    The latter dragged Pang wenpo out like a dead dog.


    The movement in the delivery room is not small. Qi Jiren and the eldest princess, who have been waiting in the side hall, naturally hear it. They just don''t know what happened inside and go to the hospital one after another.


    At this time, the door opened and Hongmei dragged Pang wenpo out.


    Qi Jiren and the eldest princess took a quick look at each other."What''s going on?"


    "She was caught trying to murder the young lady."


    "What?"


    The eldest princess was shocked. She looked down and recognized that Pang wenpo was sent by Emperor xuanzheng. Then she changed her mind several times and said, "what does the prince say?"


    Hongmei shook her head, "Your Highness only let the maid give the dead woman to Nanfeng bodyguard, and the rest will wait until the young lady gives birth."


    The eldest princess nodded, "it should be, it should be. Go quickly."


    Hongmei raises her hand and drags Pang wenpo away.


    "General, I''m not hiding it from you. I know it from my palace. It''s from your majesty." The eldest princess felt it necessary to make it clear, and then said, "but it''s definitely not your Majesty''s order. This is the palace''s firm belief."


    Qi Jiren said with a bitter smile, "eldest princess, does the old minister look like a person who doesn''t know everything?"


    Hearing this, the eldest princess was relieved and said with a smile, "of course, the general is not. It''s just that it''s really strange. I think I should have made it clear to you in advance."


    Otherwise, if there is misunderstanding, it will not be beautiful.


    Qi Jiren nodded, "Princess rest assured, I understand."


    He was not confused. He doubted no one and Emperor xuanzheng.


    Although Pang wenpo was sent by Emperor xuanzheng, she was not appointed by Emperor xuanzheng. The most important thing is that once Pang wenpo fails, the emperor xuanzheng who sent her can''t get away from it. How can we see that emperor xuanzheng will not do so.


    It''s true that Pang wenpo was sent by Emperor xuanzheng.


    If it is not emperor xuanzheng, then it is someone who uses emperor xuanzheng''s hand to murder ye Chaoge.


    Dare to use xuanzheng emperor, and arrange their own people to xuanzheng emperor, this person, must be a person in the palace!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 885

    Thinking of this, Qi Jiren slightly narrowed his eyes.


    The imperial palace is very big and there are many people, but no matter how big it is, all the people in the palace have their own records, so the scope is much smaller.


    It seems that this matter has become more and more complicated.


    However, it is becoming more and more clear.


    But that''s not the point right now.


    Qi Jiren looks at the delivery room and his eyes are worried.


    "Well, look at you. Don''t worry. The child is very lucky. She will be safe."


    CHERO came up and yawned.


    After staying up all night, I was sleepy.


    Mother and daughter?


    Qi Jiren looks at Qi Luo and opens his mouth. He doesn''t say anything.


    Compared with Qi Jiren, the eldest princess didn''t think so much. She said with a smile, "in this way, I''ll borrow your lucky words."


    The eldest princess not only didn''t think so much, but also didn''t notice qiluo''s words. She only paid attention to the word "Ping''an" and the blessing of Ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge was born in the evening.


    She has been numb with pain, and her hair has gone a little bit, even forgetting who she is and where she is?


    Just know, push, push, push.


    Finally, a light body, the baby''s cry resounded through the sky.


    Hearing this loud cry, ye Chaoge reluctantly recovered, laughed and fell asleep.


    "Song er..."


    Ye Chaoge''s sudden fainting startles Wei Kai. Ignoring the loud crying children, he calls the red dust to come near.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. The young lady is all right. She''s just too tired."


    After the world of mortals examination, he said with a smile, and his words were full of unspeakable ease.


    What a day and a night.


    The cry of the newborn is loud and clear, which naturally spreads to the outside.


    The eldest princess and Qi Jiren are very excited, "have a baby, have a baby..."


    After a while, one of the grannies came out and said, "congratulations to the great general, congratulations to the eldest princess. The princess is a little princess Mother and daughter are safe


    Hearing that mother and daughter were safe, everyone''s breath finally relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the good news of Ye Chaoge''s safe birth spread to the Imperial Palace and various mansions.


    Ye Cibai''s tight heartstrings can be regarded as being released.


    He has not slept since he received the news last night. He is sitting here waiting for the news, and myrtle is with him.


    At this time, ye Chaoge gave birth smoothly, and the news came that Ping''an gave birth to a daughter, and the couple could finally rest assured.


    The palace.


    Emperor xuanzheng heard that ye Chaoge had a daughter. Although he had some regrets, he felt that they were still young, and he was also young. It was a matter of time for the emperor and his grandson.


    What''s more, it''s strange to say that he has many sons but no daughter. The daughter born by Wei Kai and ye Chaoge is also the first one.


    Xuanzheng emperor is also very happy to think about it. Anyway, he is also the emperor''s grandfather.


    It was not long before I was happy. I couldn''t be happy when I thought about Pang wenpo.


    "What did you find?"


    Emperor xuanzheng''s face was gloomy.


    Pang wenpo, or at noon, the eldest princess sent mother Zhao, he just know, when even let Guo Yuan to investigate.


    It''s impatient to use his hand to murder his daughter-in-law, or to live impatiently!


    Guo Yuan pleaded, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I haven''t found it yet."


    Hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng''s face became more ugly. He said, "no matter how you check it, you must check it for me."


    "Yes


    Guo Yuan silently for the use of xuanzheng emperor on the column incense.


    He offended the two most powerful men all at once, which was also severe.


    However, who the other party is, dare to be so bold, is that he is also hoodwinked.


    You know, Pang wenpo is from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge woke up the next morning.


    The first moment I opened my eyes, I saw Wei Kai with a beard.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?"


    Wei Kai found that ye Chaoge woke up, first called the world of mortals, and then asked repeatedly.


    Ye Chaoge still hasn''t recovered. As usual, she just woke up every day and stroked her stomach. The next moment, she was in a cold sweat.


    "Child, child..."


    What about the kids?


    Why is her tummy flat?


    I don''t know if you want to let her baby fall asleep


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "I Have you had a baby


    Wei Kai was stunned. He looked at her blank eyes and said, "I have a baby. It''s a daughter, our little princess."Ye Chaoge''s chaotic brain has just come over.


    She remembered that she had a baby of her own.


    She did it!


    At this time, the world of mortals came in, first said hi, and then came forward to feel the pulse.


    A little bit.


    "Congratulations, your highness. Congratulations, miss. She''s not in any serious trouble. She''s just a little weak. She''s easy to take care of recently. She''ll recover soon."


    Wei Kai was relieved, "are you hungry? What you want to eat, I''ll have it prepared for you. "


    Although she was asked what she wanted to eat, what she wanted to eat was not suitable for her in confinement.


    Therefore, this question is in vain.


    Ye Chaoge was really hungry. She even drank two bowls of chicken soup.


    She leaned on the cushion and was fed by Wei Kai.


    She was already fresh and refreshing. I think it was when she was asleep that mother Liu had combed and washed her, but her hair could smell some peculiar smell.


    In a hurry, ye Chaoge wants to see his daughter.


    As a mother who was pregnant in October and gave birth to her daughter, she hasn''t seen the baby who has lived in her stomach for several months. Is this decent?


    The child was carried over by mammy MI, wrapped in a small ball of festive swaddling clothes.


    The little girl is sleeping with thin skin and red hair.


    It''s ugly. It''s not pretty.


    But ye Chaoge just likes it, and she thinks it''s beautiful.


    Now she suddenly understood that when she first came back, her mother was in a good mood.


    She was growing up in the gully, with her back facing the Loess and her face facing the sky. She was black and dry because of long-term malnutrition. Even she did not want to see it for a second time, but her mother thought she was good-looking.


    At this time, she felt that feeling.


    In my own eyes, children are everything, no one can compare, no one can replace.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are wet suddenly.


    A drop of crystal tears fell.


    "Why are you crying?" Wei Kai sat to one side, ring her shoulder, gently pinch, "don''t cry, you just finished production, can''t cry." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Everything is fine. There are three members in my family."


    A family of three


    Ye Chaoge nodded his head slightly, lips slightly tilted, put his head on his shoulder, and pulled his hand. Unexpectedly, he saw the bloody teeth on the back of his hand.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 886

    "Does it hurt?"


    The finger gently touches the tooth mark.


    She vaguely remembers that she bit it.


    Wei Kai held her hand in his backhand, wrapped it in the palm of his hand, and shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Compared with what she had been through, this was nothing.


    Wei Kai was moved and distressed when he thought of all the things she had done during her birth.


    "Ge''er, it''s hard for you."


    Warm lips, again gently on her forehead, "and, thank you."


    His eyes moved down, and fell into the swaddling, sleeping daughter.


    Thank you for giving birth to her so bravely.


    Thank you for helping our family.


    ¡­¡­


    From woman to mother.


    From husband to father.


    Whether ye Chaoge or Wei Kai, there is a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    Husband and wife head to head, looking at their daughter together, how to see do not think enough.


    Or mother Liu beside, to miss will be finished production, should not be too tired, let mother rice will hold the child down.


    After mother Liu reminded, Wei Kai thought of something he almost ignored.


    "Sleep for a while. When you wake up, I''ll bring my daughter to you."


    Ye Chaoge tooted his mouth, "I want to take a bath..."


    When she woke up, she felt sticky and uncomfortable.


    Although she had returned to the main room of Qixin building from the delivery room, and her clothes were not the one she had worn in the previous production, the sweat she was sweating during the production was real. If you smell it carefully, you can even smell the faint smell of sweat.


    This has always been love clean her, some intolerable.


    "No! You can''t stand the humidity now, miss


    Don''t wait for Wei Kai to open her mouth, mother Liu next to her first step to say no.


    Do you want to bathe after production?


    Mammy Liu looked serious. "Miss, did you forget what the old slave told you before?"


    Ye Chaoge is embarrassed.


    Of course she remembers.


    As early as before the birth, Mammy Liu and mammy Mi had told her several times that in the next month after birth, they could not do this or that. In a word, if they could lie down, they could never sit or go down.


    As for bathing, it is the first to be strictly prohibited.


    But she didn''t expect to sweat so much, let alone feel so uncomfortable.


    Look at Wei Kai and let him have a word.


    But she forgot that although Wei Kai was the one to compromise, once it was about her body, she was still unmoved.


    He didn''t say anything, just covered her eyes with his broad palm, and then put the other hand on her shoulder to let her lie down, "good, sleep."


    Take action.


    Ye Chaoge


    Knowing that he is afraid that he can''t beat mammy Liu and Wei Kai, ye Chaoge can''t do without giving up.


    She was really tired and in poor spirits. She lay down for a while and then went to sleep.


    Aware that her breathing was becoming steady, Wei Kai just took down her hand from her eyes, spread the curtain and tried to cover the light outside, so that she could sleep better.


    When ye Chaoge falls asleep, Wei Kai doesn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he sits beside her for a while. After confirming that she has fallen asleep, he just goes out.


    Go to the lobby.


    The south wind is waiting there.


    "How did I ask you to look it up?"


    "Back to your highness, all three nannies are OK."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai nodded.


    The three nannies, who he and ye Chaoge had selected for his daughter before, were all women with gentle temperament.


    Of course, it was investigated before. Because it was clean, I just received it from Donggong.


    But after experiencing Pang wenpo, he was more careful. For the time being, he did not let the three nannians take care of his daughter. Instead, he ordered Nanfeng to re investigate these three people and their ancestors.


    He doesn''t want to see Pang wenpo happen again.


    Thinking of Pang wenpo, Wei Kai narrowed his eyes. The cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, flashing with awe inspiring killing intention.


    At the beginning, he was very careful. He was afraid that something might go wrong. Only Pang wenpo, who was sent by his father, simply checked that there was no problem and left.


    After all, after Guo Yuan''s selection, the people sent by his father would not have any problems.


    As a result, there is less vigilance.


    But I didn''t expect that this person, who all of them thought there would be no problem, had a problem at the critical moment.


    It almost killed his little ancestor!


    With this, the nurse is very careful.


    "Did she speak?"


    Wei Kai''s voice was like a mouthful of ice in his throat.Nanfeng shook his head, "back to your highness, not yet."


    Pang wenpo was also a tough woman. Since she got to him, she didn''t speak. Almost all the 18 instruments of torture had been turned once. But the old lady didn''t speak.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai gave a cold smile.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Her family They''re all dead. " Nanfeng said in a low voice, "I was killed overnight."


    "Oh?"


    "When my subordinates searched according to Yiying''s clues, Pang wenpo''s family members were all killed. Pang wenpo didn''t seem to be very surprised about this."


    It''s not just unexpected, but very calm.


    It seems that it was not her relatives who were killed, but the people who had nothing to do with her.


    Wei Kai fingers together, gently rub, for a long time, ordered: "continue to check, find a time, contact that person."


    The south wind clearly answered.


    When he came out of the small hall, Wei Kai went to his daughter''s room.


    "Later, you''ll go and place the three nannies. In recent days, you''ve taken more care of them."


    Smell speech, Liu Mammy and others reacted.


    Does this mean that the three nannies are OK?


    They went to make arrangements immediately.


    Wei Kai goes to the bed.


    To be exact, in front of his daughter''s little bed.


    His daughter is still asleep. In her sleep, she purses her mouth from time to time.


    Her mouth is very small.


    Wei Kai suddenly gave birth to a little curiosity, raised his hand and compared his thumb to the past.


    When the eldest princess came, she saw this scene.


    Can''t help but wonder: "what are you doing?"


    Wei Kai''s head didn''t return and said, "have you had a good rest?" And then he said, "I want to make a comparison between my thumb nail and my daughter''s mouth."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess faltered and nearly fell to the ground.


    Zhao Ma''s hand on the body, the eldest princess pulled the lip, "then you have a conclusion?"


    "It should be my fingernail cap."


    The eldest princess came over, looked at it carefully for a while, and nodded, "yes, your fingernails are small."


    Next to her is mother Zhao


    "Our baby is so beautiful."


    The eldest princess stretched out her hand and gently stroked the child''s wrinkled face.


    Before she came, she ordered mother Zhao to take off all the armor on her hand. She didn''t wear any ornaments on her hand, so she was afraid of hurting her baby.


    Wei Kai agreed and nodded. His daughter is really beautiful.


    Even if the facts are not good-looking, it is good-looking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 887

    "Did you name the child?"


    Thinking that the little baby had no name, the eldest asked.


    Wei Kai shook his head, "not yet."


    The eldest princess frowned, "why don''t you parents worry so much?"


    Wei Kai touched his nose.


    It''s not that he''s not in a hurry, but he''s had a lot of fun with the song before, but it''s hard to avoid being too fussy about it. Besides, he doesn''t know whether the child is a man or a woman, so the matter has been put on hold.


    "When Ge''er wakes up, I''ll discuss with her."


    The eldest princess nodded and then said, "I just came back from the palace."


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai pick eyebrows.


    "Your father has ordered Guo Yuan to investigate Pang wenpo. Kai''er, your father didn''t know about it..."


    "I know."


    Knowing what his aunt meant, Wei Kai said, "aunt, I''m not that confused."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess was relieved, "that''s good."


    What she didn''t say was that she was afraid of Wei Kai and complained about Emperor xuanzheng.


    Not only was she afraid, but emperor xuanzheng was also afraid.


    Just now she entered the palace, Emperor xuanzheng asked her to help.


    Although she felt that Wei Kai was not a muddle headed and unreasonable person, what emperor xuanzheng said was also right. It was about ye Chaoge, and everything could not be felt in an ordinary heart.


    If you think about it carefully, you really have to think more about Wei Kai''s emphasis on ye Chaoge.


    But now it seems that they are using the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman.


    "By the way, tomorrow is my baby''s third day. I''ll go back to princess''s house after tomorrow, and I''ll stay with you for the next two days."


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "don''t you already live?"


    The eldest princess was stunned, and then laughed, "you are a child, and you should bury your aunt."


    That''s true. What she said just now is a little superfluous.


    After yechaoge gave birth to her baby yesterday, she stayed in the east palace for one night.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge woke up again in the afternoon.


    Wei Kai is not here, but the eldest princess and Qi Shi are.


    The two of them had to be concerned about it, and then told it. Later, the nurse brought the baby.


    Three nannies, surnamed Liu, Chen and Zhou.


    The nanny surnamed Liu is mother Liu''s cousin and is also introduced by mother Liu.


    Because of her mild temperament, nanny Liu had a talk with ye Chaoge, and then brought her to the east palace. After checking the three people, she began to do it.


    Ye Chaoge is not willing to take her daughter away, but has to put her by her side and watch her from time to time.


    After Wei Kai came back, he discussed this with her and asked the nurse to bring her daughter in the daytime, and then take her back in the evening.


    For one thing, the children''s noise will disturb her, and for another, she really spends too much time.


    After a long sleep, ye Chaoge''s spirit recovered. At dinner, mother Liu brought all kinds of soup and water to ye Chaoge, which was used as a servant girl.


    In the evening, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge discussed the name of his daughter.


    Ye Chaoge is quite tangled, suddenly thought of the afternoon, said to Wei Kai: "how about calling xiaolingdang?"


    "Little bell?"


    "Well, my aunt has a bell ornament. Every time my aunt moves, she will make a clear sound. Our daughter has a reaction to it. If not, we call it little bell."


    Wei Kai pulled the corner of his mouth.


    It''s called bell because it responds to the sound of the bell


    If his daughter responds to the barking of a dog, does she want to call her dog?


    Of course, he only dares to think about it in his heart.


    "Isn''t that nice? I think it sounds good. " Ye Chaoge asked and answered himself.


    What else can Wei Kai say about this?


    "If it sounds good, I''ll listen to you. My nickname is Xiao lingdang."


    Anyway, it''s a nickname. Little bell is little bell.


    There''s an old saying in the common people''s family that it''s easy to raise a poor name.


    Of course, the little bell is not rough, but I think it''s a little


    Forget it, little bell.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao lingdang washed three.


    Xisan is also a bathing ceremony, commonly known as Zhu Ji, also known as the three dynasties Xier. One is to wash away the filth and avoid disaster; the other is to pray for good fortune and good luck.


    On this day, the East Palace was quite lively, gathering many women''s families in Shangjing.


    In front of the Qixin building, there is a beautiful auspicious phoenix gold basin, in which there are all kinds of things added by the guests. They are all very meaningful things, representing people''s wishes for xiaolingdang.


    It''s quite spectacular.


    Good time.


    Several midwives came out with little bells in their arms.


    The so-called delivery grandmother is actually the wenpo who delivered ye Chaoge that day.


    Ye Chaoge can''t get out of bed recently, and she can''t see the wind. Therefore, she can only listen to the auspicious message outside in the room, leaning against Wei Kai.After a while, there was a loud cry of a small bell outside.


    As Niang ye Chaoge, suddenly a heart pulled up.


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s called a ring basin when you cry."


    See their miss''s heartache, mother Liu explained with a smile.


    Wei Kai also pacified pinch her shoulder, "nothing, aunt and mother-in-law are outside."


    Ye Chaoge nodded gently.


    Although it''s OK, how can a mother''s daughter turn a deaf ear when she cries?


    Until the cry gradually disappeared, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    But before she was comfortable, she heard the bigger cry of little bell.


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll go out and have a look."


    After that, mother Liu went out in a hurry.


    It''s no doubt that I was crying just now. Now I''m crying again, and I''m crying so loud. There''s something wrong here.


    Soon, mother Liu came back.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The little master is pricking his ears and eyes..."


    According to the rules, when a new-born girl washes for three days, she should soak it in a wine cup with sesame oil for three days, and the embroidered needle with red silk thread should pierce her ears and eyes.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge subconsciously touched the ear hole on his earlobe, murmured: "no wonder she cried with tears in her heart..."


    How painful it should be to have a hole in the ear.


    Think about it, ye Chaoge can''t help heartache.


    Fortunately, little bell soon stopped crying.


    It wasn''t long before the message came to an end.


    Soon, the washing three of little bell came to an end.


    After a while, Qi and the eldest princess came back with the baby in their arms.


    "Our little bell cries so clearly that it must be a very lively and healthy child in the future." Qi said to her daughter.


    The eldest princess echoed.


    But she is not called little bell, but a little baby.


    This morning, she heard that her nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law had given her child a name. She was very happy and asked what her name was. As a result, she was told that it was xiaolingdang, and it was because of her bell ornaments!


    When you get tired of it.


    For this reason, I lost my bell ornament and even regretted that I had brought it with me at that time!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 888

    Of course, her dislike is not only because of her bell ornaments, but also because of Wei Kai and ye Chaoge!


    A child in the royal family, the only little princess in the past two generations, is called little bell!


    Hehe, how about her parents as a joke?


    Although dissatisfied, but in the end did not say anything.


    Now, after many years, the eldest princess is more and more aware of one thing, that is, whether Wei Kai and ye Chaoge can intervene or not.


    Moreover, after such a long time together to understand, she saw very clearly, these two people, are not muddleheaded people.


    As for the name of little bell


    She should be called baby.


    But when it comes to the whole name, she won''t let the playful parents mess around!


    In the room of the eldest princess, someone came to report: "Your Highness, crown princess, several masters, someone from the palace sent a message. It was manager Guo who came in person."


    As soon as the words came out, almost everyone looked at little bell.


    There is a bit of care in my heart.


    Wei Kai put the child beside ye Chaoge and went to the front with the eldest princess and Qi family to receive the order.


    By the time they arrived, the guests who had come to participate in the third bath were already there.


    Then Guo Yuan said, "Your Majesty has an order." Headed by Wei Kai and the eldest princess, they knelt down and cried out, "long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Guo Yuan opened the imperial edict of Ming and Huang dynasties and read it aloud.


    Sure enough.


    The edict is for little bell.


    Xuanzheng emperor named xiaolingdang, the granddaughter of the emperor''s eldest son, Princess Yong''an.


    Yong''an, Yong''an, always healthy and peaceful.


    This title gives emperor xuanzheng the great wish of his grandfather.


    When the edict came out, everyone was shocked.


    Princess, it''s so quick to seal the princess. Besides, it''s still Yong''an, Yong''an


    According to the rules, the crown prince''s daughter, the highest honor is the princess, but in fact, it is only the granddaughter, who will face the canonization when she grows up.


    Princess Yong''an has just been born. Today, she is only three years old, and even the full moon is not enough, so she was awarded the title with such a high profile


    And Yongan!


    It can be imagined that Princess Yong''an''s biological father is the crown prince of the current Dynasty. She is the crown prince of a country. Her biological mother has a great general of the town with a large number of soldiers. Since her birth, she has been destined to have a good life.


    In fact, it''s not too unexpected to be canonized as a princess so early.


    However.


    A girl, just born, has this respect. If it''s a boy, the emperor''s eldest grandson, how wonderful is that?


    After this, people''s eyes on Donggong


    The position of Donggong is firm and unbreakable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess Yong''an?"


    Ye Chaoge was shocked.


    Wei Kai nodded.


    "Yong''an, Yong''an..." Ye Chaoge whispered a little, suddenly his eyes brightened, "Yong''an is a good name. Let''s call it Xiao lingdang Yong''an, Wei Yong''an."


    Wei Kai


    I thought she was thinking about the title, but I didn''t think of it. I thought of the name!


    "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t that good? "


    After a long time waiting for Wei Kai''s response, ye Chaoge asked.


    Wei Kai looked at her, "you feel good."


    In this way, xiaolingdang''s name was given by her mother.


    After hearing this, the eldest princess said to mammy Zhao, "could it be that Chaoge used the title directly to save trouble?"


    Zhao Ma Ma lowered her head, heart, more likely.


    Whether it''s for the sake of saving trouble or not, the eldest princess thinks that the name of Wei Yongan is excellent, so she doesn''t have to worry about whether ye Chaoge is saving trouble or not.


    At the same time, Emperor xuanzheng was happy.


    The title given by myself has been used as a name, which shows that the title is very popular.


    Moreover, it can be seen that Pang wenpo''s son and daughter-in-law did not feel estranged from him, which made him feel more at ease.


    Originally, there was no need to worry about the canonization of Xiao lingdang as a princess according to the rules. Although the name of the granddaughter and the princess were different, they were only one level behind.


    But emperor xuanzheng is guilty.


    This imperial edict of canonization can also be regarded as compensation, but also compensation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Tian xian''er came and brought a lot of gadgets, all for little bells.


    Ye Chaoge instead of her daughter thanks, and then let Tian xian''er see her daughter, "is little bell very cute?"


    Tian xian''er silently looked at the wrinkled little bell and swallowed her saliva "Lovely."


    Chaoge says it''s cute.


    Although she didn''t find it cute.


    However, I heard that just born children are like this, and they will be better after a while.It was the same when my son was born.


    And now?


    It''s white and tender. It''s very popular.


    The prince and Chaoge are good-looking people. Their daughter will not be ugly in the future.


    Thinking about it, Tian xian''er ignored the wrinkle of little bell, squeezed her little hand and whispered: "little princess, grow up quickly..."


    I''ll look good when I grow up.


    *


    xiaolingdang is a quiet child and seldom cries.


    Every time the nurse comes, she will praise the little bell.


    Therefore, ye Chaoge also realized the feeling of being a mother. His daughter was more happy to be praised than he was.


    About Pang wenpo''s follow-up, ye Chaoge didn''t know it until half a month after she gave birth to Xiao lingdang.


    When it comes to anger.


    What Wei Kai was afraid of was that she would be angry, so she didn''t tell her that she was in confinement now. There were too many taboos. Mother Liu once said that the health of her little ancestor in the future depended on this month.


    If you can''t keep it well, you''ll leave a lot of diseases and suffer a lot.


    Who knows, the girl in the world of mortals accidentally let out her mouth.


    "Don''t be annoyed. I''ll take care of it. Now you just need to keep fit. I''ll take care of the rest." After a pause, Wei Kai added: "it''s not worth being angry for this matter. Isn''t it more to call the driver''s heart?"


    Ye Chaoge feels reasonable.


    Calm down a little, put down the anger in my heart, and let it go.


    Anyway, Wei Kai won''t give up easily, and she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, how can life be so slow?"


    After half a month''s recuperation, ye Chaoge''s body is almost raised, and then she begins to worry about the taste of her body.


    Half a month without bath, no shampoo, let always love clean she now feel where they have a strange smell, sometimes they can''t help but dislike themselves.


    Wei Kai was well aware of her depression. He reached out and held the man in his arms. "Just wait a second, there will be half a month left."


    "Don''t you smell bad when you hold me like this?" Ye Chaoge raised his head and asked him.


    Wei Kai buries her face in her hair, then kisses her hard, takes a breath and tells ye Chaoge that it doesn''t smell bad at all.


    Ye Chaoge


    OK, he doesn''t dislike it. What else do he dislike?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 889

    On the 20th day of confinement, ye Chaoge couldn''t stand it any more. She asked mammy Liu to wipe her body, which made her feel more comfortable.


    As for hair, no matter what she said, mother Liu did not let go.


    It is very likely that you will have a headache after washing your hair in the confinement.


    Originally, ye Chaoge had the experience of head disease. Naturally, she didn''t agree with anything.


    Ye Chaoge had to give up.


    Come on, wait. There are about ten days left.


    Time is fast for others, but it''s very slow for ye Chaoge now. People count the days with their fingers, while she counts the hours with her fingers.


    As time went on, little bell slowly changed. Her skin was not as red as it was at the beginning. Her eyes opened on the fourth day after she was born.


    Because she is still small, I can''t see who her eyes look like for the time being, but her eyes are very black, quite like Wei Kai.


    Now, as the child unfolds, his facial features become clearer.


    People all say that his nephew follows his uncle. Ye Chaoge especially wants to find out the person who said this and ask him how he came to the conclusion that his nephew follows his uncle!


    Her daughter, conceived in October, was born with painstaking efforts. There is no place like her!


    The whole face looks like Wei Kai!


    Especially when you look at people''s cool and thin eyes, it''s just carved out of a mold.


    Ye Chaoge


    Little bell, no doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    In ye Chaoge thousands of hope, finally, the full moon!


    On this day, ye Chaoge woke up before dawn and asked people to prepare hot soup. He immersed himself in it for an hour and then came out satisfied.


    When I came out, I smelled it, and it was fragrant at last. It was no longer the pungent smell of sweat, and the whole person was in a good mood.


    Wei Kai saw this and said with a smile, "are you so happy?"


    "Of course, or I''ll let you cover it for a month?"


    "I didn''t dislike you."


    Ye Chaoge said, "well, you didn''t dislike me. Thank you very much! I hate myself


    Wei Kai was amused by her, walked over, picked up her face and gave a kiss, "well, it''s fragrant."


    Ye Chaoge is happy, "don''t you dislike it?"


    "I also like the fragrant you." Wei Kai''s face was not red and he was gasping.


    Ye Chaoge pouts his lips, "that''s what I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, it is not only the day when ye Chaoge was born, but also the full moon of xiaolingdang.


    The three members of the family are ready to go into the palace to greet emperor xuanzheng.


    Emperor xuanzheng had been waiting for him since he came to the early court. When he was almost ready to see through, the three members of Weikai''s family had just arrived late.


    "My son''s minister and his wife kowtow to my father, and my father will be happy in Jin''an."


    Xuanzheng emperor repeatedly called, waiting for his son and daughter-in-law to get up behind him, turning to his daughter-in-law, "Chaoge, how are you recovering?"


    "Thanks to your father, everything is fine with your daughter-in-law." Ye Chaoge smiles back.


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded, remained silent for a while, and then said, "my father has always wanted to tell you about wenpo It''s the negligence of my father, which nearly hurt you, but you can rest assured that my father and the prince will find out and give you an account! "


    Ye Chaoge''s heart moves.


    I never thought emperor xuanzheng would remember this time and make such a solemn promise.


    "Daughter in law, thank you very much."


    Seeing that she didn''t have any reluctance, Emperor xuanzheng relaxed his mind and asked people to hold his granddaughter to him.


    "Oh, my granddaughter is more and more beautiful."


    At the sight of the little bell, Emperor xuanzheng opened his eyes with a smile, and the child became more and more like the prince.


    Wei Kai frowned, "father, what is more and more beautiful? The little bell is beautiful. "


    Emperor xuanzheng raised his head and took a light look.


    Xindao, is there no mirror in your East Palace?


    It''s true that the world says "next generation parents". He really likes little bell, but it''s really not good-looking.


    Of course, it was before today, now, a pretty girl.


    Xiaolingdang came to the palace to thank him after washing three. At that time, xiaolingdang was born on the fourth day.


    Really, it''s not nice from the bottom of my heart.


    At first sight, Emperor xuanzheng was somewhat disgusted. You know, his son and daughter-in-law are all pretty. How can this child be so ugly?


    Although the child just born can''t see anything, at the beginning, when the prince was just born, it was very beautiful, in addition to a little red, it was really very beautiful.


    But little bell, it''s a little hard to say.


    Emperor xuanzheng was a little disgusted. When he was about to let people take the child down, unexpectedly, little lingdang opened his eyes at this time. His beautiful black eyes were dazzling.The ugly child laughed at him.


    At that moment, there was no dislike.


    It was because of this smile that emperor xuanzheng fell in love with the child, which was a deep confirmation of the next generation.


    Especially when he knew that xiaolingdang''s eyes were not open to her father for the first time, but to his grandfather, who was more intimate and proud.


    Heart, this child is amazing.


    After Wei Kai went back, he told ye Chaoge about it.


    At that time, ye Chaoge couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and said, "such a small child knows how to please others. It''s amazing in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that xiaolingdang''s flattery really got xuanzheng emperor''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for the colder weather day by day, the child couldn''t stand it. He really wanted to let Wei Kai often carry the child into the palace.


    But it''s also a fact. Compared with the time when she was just born, today''s little bell is more and more beautiful, and its facial features are more and more like Wei Kai.


    However, Wei Kai was a little more heroic, while Xiao lingdang was a little softer.


    Emperor xuanzheng had been holding the little bell until his son and daughter-in-law should go to the Changle palace. He just returned the child. Before they left, he insisted that he should take the child to the palace to see him.


    Empress Xu was still forbidden to walk, so the couple went to Changle palace instead of Kunling palace.


    When he came out of Changle palace, he went back to the east palace.


    The full moon of Princess Yong''an is a big one.


    When the couple went back, many people had already come. Qi Jiren, the manager of Tonghai, entertained the male guests, while the eldest princess and Qi Shi entertained the female guests.


    Half way through the full moon banquet, little bell just officially appeared in front of people.


    The eldest princess took the baby in her arms and showed it to the women present. She was praised by many people. Some of them were close to each other and gave them peaceful and auspicious objects.


    A full moon banquet, small bell is lying, there are countless praise and treasures sent to the door.


    More than that, Emperor xuanzheng sent Guo Yuan to send it to xiaolingdang last time.


    For this, all the people present are not surprised. The third Baptist was canonized as a princess. What''s so strange about the full moon''s reward.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 890

    It wasn''t until the afternoon that the full moon feast was over.


    Ye Chaoge was a little tired. Wei Kai rushed her back to rest.


    When I wake up, it''s dark outside. I don''t see Wei Kai in the room, but Yu Siqin.


    "And your highness?"


    "Back to the princess, the hall went down to the front hall. Half an hour ago, his royal highness King Kang, King Cheng and several princes came."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song picked to pick eyebrow, "small bell?"


    "The little princess has just woken up. Do you want a nanny to hold her?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no, I''ll go."


    Xiaolingdang is really good, not noisy. When ye Chaoge passed by, she was playing with her little finger. When she saw her mother, she grinned, especially cute.


    The three nannies are all good. They take good care of the little bell.


    Strange to say, ye Chaoge has no milk so far.


    During the period of confinement, mother Liu gave her all kinds of supplements, but she didn''t.


    Half a month later, mother Liu, seeing that she still didn''t, suggested that she let Wei Kai help.


    The husband and wife worked hard for two nights. Ye Chaoge was in pain, but also a little swollen. They managed to get rid of it, and then there was no more.


    Fortunately, it was enough to have three healthy nannies.


    Xiaolingdang is mellow now, and Hongchen looks after her body in person. She has a pulse every morning and evening, and is very healthy.


    Although it''s a pity that I didn''t drink breast milk, my child''s health is better than anything else.


    Ye Chaoge played with the little bell for a while, and the sea manager was ordered to come.


    "Several princes and princesses all want to see our little princess. His highness orders that if the little princess is awake, he will take her to some noble people to see."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, specially let mother MI and Hongchen and nanny Liu take the baby to the front hall.


    Before they left, they told them to take good care of them.


    Few of Wei Kai''s brothers are fuel-efficient lamps. Although they seem to be in harmony on the surface, they already have their own thoughts, and they should be on guard.


    Half an hour later, the little bell came back with a small tail.


    "Xiao Ba has met Huang Sao."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiao Ba is quite tall. He is already a handsome man.


    Ye Chaoge will help him up, concerned about some, and then ordered people to bring snacks.


    Xiaoba likes xiaolingdang very much and follows the nanny around. Fortunately, he is already sensible and doesn''t ask to hold the baby. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Before the dinner, when it was dark, the sea manager sent for Xiao Ba to go to the front hall.


    It''s hard for the young man to go back three steps.


    "Sister Huang, I''m free in eight days. Can I see my niece?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "come if you want."


    Come on, Xiao Ba left happily.


    At the end of today''s full moon banquet, Qi and Qi Jiren went back to the general''s house.


    Used to be accompanied by people, this cold not Ding himself a person to eat, some of the more or less not used to.


    After dinner, ye Chaoge suddenly remembers something.


    They have three guests in the east palace.


    "Are the two ladies and the young master of the Qi family in Chengzhou still in the back hall?"


    With a twinkle in her eyes, Mammy Liu said, "Miss Hui, the young master of Qi family has gone to the academy a few days ago, and the other two Miss Qi families have also gone back to Chengzhou."


    "Ah, back? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Ye Chaoge has never heard of it.


    "It was more than half a month ago. It''s nothing important. You were in confinement at that time and didn''t tell you."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "it''s also interesting to send two young ladies to Beijing to talk about their marriage. If they don''t get married, they will go back, but they are willing to?"


    Mother Liu turned her lips.


    Don''t you want to?


    Compared with being accused by his highness and going back in frustration, anyone with a long mind will choose the latter.


    Although mother Liu didn''t say anything, ye Chaoge was not stupid. She naturally knew there was something strange in it, but now that the matter was over, her curiosity was not so serious to get to the bottom.


    She just needs to know that no matter what, Wei Kai will be in front of her, right


    Ye Chaoge looks at the little bell.


    It''s in front of their mother and daughter.


    When Wei Kai came back, he was already in the middle of the moon.


    His body smelled of wine, his face was slightly red, his eyes were blurred, and he obviously drank a lot.


    As soon as I saw ye Chaoge, I took her in my arms, lowered my head, took a hard breath between her neck, and then grinned, "daughter-in-law, you are so fragrant..."


    Ye Chaoge


    So, when she was in confinement, he still hated it, right!


    Wei Kai holds people, rubs and rubs, rubs to the bed, and then suddenly falls down holding people."Ge''er, I miss you for my husband..."


    As she spoke, her hands began to make trouble with her.


    Suddenly, ye Chaoge''s face turned red.


    Reach out to push people hard, mother Liu, they are still there!


    Liu Ma Ma sees this posture, here does not need her, hurriedly took the person to go out.


    Ye Chaoge''s face turned red when he heard the door closing.


    The man on angry stare body: "you intentionally!"


    Wei Kai was so busy that he asked vaguely, "what''s on purpose..."


    While speaking, he skillfully untied the Ruyi button on her body, which was an accurate way. If he was drunk, she would not believe it!


    "You


    Ye Chaoge took a deep breath, "you open up for me!"


    "I can''t afford it." Wei Yi stuck to her even more tightly, "Ge''er, I miss you, it also misses you..."


    Speaking, grab ye Chaoge''s hand and pull to a place.


    As if for fear that she would not notice, Wei Kai''s body rubbed forward, closer to her.


    Ye Chaoge


    The moon is high and the night is thick.


    The lamp in the main room of Qixin building is always on.


    Wei Kai seems to want to grow on ye Chaoge. When the round ends, he immediately starts a new round.


    In the end, ye Chaoge didn''t even have the strength to push him. He lay there powerlessly and let him do what he wanted For, whatever you want.


    At first it was happy, then


    Pain and happiness.


    Ye Chaoge''s voice is a little hoarse, "well, I''m tired."


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Wei Kai did not lift his head to reply.


    Ye Chaoge


    "I said, I''m tired!"


    "I''m not tired." Wei kaixie laughed and bit off her swollen lip. "I''m not tired for half a moment. You''re just tired when you lie down?"


    Ye Chaoge turned his face and said, "why don''t you say that you are a man and I am a woman?"


    And, does he know, he''s heavy!


    Really can''t Bear ye Chaoge, can''t help but soft voice, "don''t come good?"


    Wei Kai shook his head and put it close to her ear, "Ge''er, you little heartless man, do you know how long I''ve endured it? Since you have the body to give birth, plus a month, you can''t think about me for my husband? "


    Ye Chaoge draws his lips feebly.


    Dare feeling son, don''t consider for him, still her mistake?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 891

    The next day.


    Ye Chaoge wakes up at noon.


    She looked out at the light and hid her face.


    Shame!


    At this time, a familiar smile rang out.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly a meal, reaction after suddenly look up, stare to voice place, not surprisingly, saw the culprit.


    Pick up the pillow at hand and throw it.


    Not far away, Wei Kai caught him easily, holding the pillow that his daughter-in-law gave him. He came near and said, "does it hurt?"


    Ye Chaoge turns over and ignores him.


    Hit a soft nail, Wei Kai eyebrow eye is more soft, can bend to stretch a way: "angry? Why don''t you apologize for your husband? "


    Ye Chaoge rubbed his body forward, but still ignored him.


    "Song er..."


    Wei Kai shook her shoulder.


    Ye Chaoge rubbed off, continued to rub in, or ignored.


    One after another, Wei Kai touched her nose, leaned over and approached her, "Ge''er, I can''t blame you for your husband. You''re so attractive to her."


    "And it''s fatal," she added


    The breath he exhaled, tickling Plucking her senses, ye Chaoge can''t help but soften his body.


    Why isn''t she?


    Can think of last night, in the heart of that gas, then tight she suffered.


    This life, for her, although not plain sailing, but never too embarrassed.


    And last night!


    Later, she did not remember how she survived. She only remembered that she begged him to let her go.


    But what about him?


    As if she had taken some medicine of tiger and wolf, she was half dead, until she was tossed to death!


    The most irritating thing is to coax her to say something hard to say. If she doesn''t comply with it, she changes her way to talk with her until she says it.


    The most important thing is!


    Even though she was in it, she was aware of what they had done last night.


    Don''t say the whole East Palace person hears, but at least, the person of Qi Xin building hears is didn''t run!


    It''s estimated that everyone knows how fierce they were last night!


    How does she manage that? How can you not be angry!


    "Song er..."


    Wei Kai perseveres, a voice is better than a voice of gentle bewitching, constantly whirling in the ear.


    Ye Chaoge self shielding, made up her mind to ignore him, if she ignore him, sorry for yourself!


    Yeah, ignore it!


    Therefore, no matter how sticky Wei Kai is, ye Chaoge keeps a cold face all the time and doesn''t look at him. If she is really annoyed, her palm will not be polite.


    Wei Kai knew that she would be angry, but she didn''t expect to be so angry.


    He admitted that he was out of control last night. He not only tossed her until dawn, but also didn''t pay attention to her strength. Seeing the miserable marks on her, he knew how careless he was.


    Think of crazy last night, Wei Kai touched the corner of his lips, can''t help to aftertaste.


    It''s a fact that she has a fatal attraction for him. From her happiness to childbirth, from childbirth to confinement, he can''t hold it for a long time.


    Although it was a comfortable time, his little ancestor was very naughty. Sometimes, in the middle of his life, he asked him to do it by himself.


    Moreover, these two kinds of comfort are completely different.


    Now it''s hard to get through, plus drinking a little wine, how can you hold it


    In any case, it''s important to deceive people first. Otherwise, there will be no good news for him.


    But he played tricks, flattered, showed weakness and so on. He used everything that could be used, and got no response.


    What can we do?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, Yu Guang in the corner of Wei Kai''s eye saw the rattle not far away.


    That''s his daughter''s.


    After hearing Wei Kai''s voice for a long time, ye Chaoge is a little strange. Then, she hears the sound of footsteps behind her. The next moment, the sound of opening and closing the door rings.


    The inner room quieted down.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    He, what do you mean?


    Impatient?


    Then the door opened, followed by her familiar footsteps.


    Then, behind the familiar breath approaching.


    The next moment, a soft hand, touched her face.


    Next, Wei Kai''s voice sounded as if he had been pinched: "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s all dad''s fault. When your daughter grows up, I''ll help you fight dad, mom..."


    For a moment, ye Chaoge''s heart is soft.


    Although she knows, that''s what Wei Kai said.


    Wei Kai''s voice returned to normal: "song''er, don''t be angry. It''s on you. It''s in my heart. It''s on our daughter''s face. Don''t be angry."


    Ye Chaoge was moved.Wei Kai is too shameless to move their daughter out.


    "Ah, why are little bell''s eyes so red? What''s more, how could she be red? Song Er, look at it... "


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge was anxious, but he didn''t care about the others. He sat up in a hurry and took his daughter over, but it seemed that he didn''t get red?


    Ye Chaoge stops. She has been cheated!


    Just then, Wei Kai''s handsome face magnified in front of his eyes, and his lips were touched by him, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    "If you''re still angry, I''ll kiss you till I''m not angry."


    Ye Chaoge is full of anger


    Is this coaxing her or threatening her?


    Under Wei Kai''s threat, ye Chaoge


    Still ignore him.


    After I got up, I still had a cold face all the time. No one looked or spoke. I sat there with a stiff face, eating one mouthful at a time.


    Wei Kai couldn''t do it. He continued to please, "your brother and sister-in-law haven''t seen Xiao lingdang. Before, they sent people several times to ask, how about taking your mother and daughter to Ye Fu when I have time today?"


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s face was slightly slow.


    It has to be said that Wei Kai has grasped her weakness just right, and knows what ye Chaoge wants.


    "You don''t want to talk?"


    Ye Chaoge grits his teeth.


    This guy forced her to talk on purpose!


    "Since you don''t want to go, forget it. Anyway, there are half a year left in the filial piety period..." Wei Kai made persistent efforts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go


    Ye Chaoge was defeated in the end.


    She gritted her teeth. "I''ll go!"


    Wei Kai small proud, "for my husband, this will send a car."


    "You don''t have to go. I''ll go with little bell."


    You have a good plan. I have a wall ladder.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him with a cold smile, "if you go with us, I promise I will ignore you for a month. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    Wei Kai''s pride suddenly froze on his face.


    This, change ye Chaoge proud.


    Pinching the handkerchief and wiping his lips, he said, "prepare the car, go to Ye Fu!"


    Then, holding the little bell in his arms, he left leisurely in front of Wei Kai''s eyes.


    Wei Kai


    How could he forget that!


    What''s more, don''t they say that one pregnancy can be silly for three years?


    When he was pregnant, his little ancestor''s reaction was not as fast as before. How, now that little lingdang was just born, her brain and body recovered quickly together?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 892

    Ye Fu.


    "Why are there only your mother and daughter, the prince?"


    Ye Cibai asks his sister curiously.


    Ye Chaoge did not lift his head and said, "he has something to do and won''t come."


    Ye Cibai didn''t think much, and his attention quickly turned to his niece.


    After teasing with Mozi for a while, he came back and said, "I don''t think little bell looks like you."


    Her daughter is not like her ye Chaoge


    Mozi said with a smile, "our little princess is still young. People say that she is eighteen years old. Now she looks the same. In two years, she will look the other way. I can''t tell now."


    Ye Chaoge''s face slowed down and said to Mo Ci, "you still know my mind."


    My daughter, who was born with painstaking efforts, is not like her. This kind of feeling is really subtle, especially her good brother''s foot. Where she hurts, she tramples on it.


    Ye Cibo didn''t understand women''s thoughts and said, "that''s what I said. If it can be changed again, can it be changed from thin lip to middle lip?"


    The middle lip of Ye Chaoge silently bit his teeth, "brother, you don''t speak, no one says you are dumb!"


    Ye Cibai blinked, "am I wrong?"


    Mozi couldn''t see it any more, so he quickly found a way to get rid of him.


    When ye Cibo left, she said to ye Chaoge with a smile, "you too. How can you care about these? The child is yours. What''s the difference between you and the prince?"


    In a word, the temperament of this song has changed greatly.


    She didn''t care about such trifles before. She didn''t care as much as she does now. After seeing the reaction, her heart became smaller.


    Is it possible that people who have been pregnant and had children will change?


    "I don''t care. I just feel unfair for the time being."


    Ye Chaoge looked down at her lovely daughter and said, "think about how much I suffered when I was pregnant with her. When I gave birth to her, I had another day and night of pain. The child I had painstakingly given birth to was not like myself. Psychologically, it was somewhat uncomfortable."


    Although Mozi had never given birth or experienced it, he also knew that ye Chaoge was really very hard at that time. As she said, the children she gave birth to were not like her, which was not comfortable psychologically.


    Ye Chaoge touched his daughter''s small face, "but you''re right. My daughter belongs to us, like him or me. What''s the difference? Like him, he''s also my daughter."


    After a pause, he said, "but in my heart, it''s just not very balanced."


    Mozi could not help laughing, "you, I look more and more like a child."


    Now ye Chaoge has fallen out with her before she got married.


    At that time, she was not as mature, calm and steady as people of that age. Now, it is reasonable to say that when she becomes a parent and gives birth to a child, her temperament will be more and more stable and mature, but she is better, but she is more and more like a girl''s family before marriage.


    Therefore, she said, two personalities are totally missing.


    However, it just shows that she has a wonderful life after marriage, hasn''t it?


    If it''s not good, how can it be more cheerful?


    Thinking about it, Mozi said it.


    Ye Chaoge''s lips rose slightly, but he didn''t retort: "you''re not the same as me. The present Mozi is totally different from the Mozi I first knew."


    "Does that mean my brother treats you very well?"


    Mo Ci''s face was slightly red and nodded undeniably, "well, he really treated me very well."


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "you say so, I''m relieved. My brother is a little rough. Sometimes he''s just like a child. I was worried before, but now I''m not worried at all."


    "The filial piety period of a year will be over in a few months. At that time, you and my brother will hold fast to each other and quickly spread the leaves to our Ye family."


    Mozi blushed even more. "I just said you were like a child, but now it''s close to the status of a married woman."


    These words aroused the resonance of Ye Chaoge.


    "We are all married women. It seems that we were still yesterday when we were girls."


    Mozi also had some feelings.


    Who said it wasn''t.


    It felt like in the blink of an eye, they went from girl to woman. Now, Chaoge has gone a step further from woman to mother.


    I really feel a lot.


    "The four of us are only happy now..."


    In the middle of the story, Mozi''s reaction came later.


    The four of them were already three.


    Yue Yao has already left them.


    Mo Ci''s eyes were slightly red, his voice was a little choked, and he said: "for so long, I still can''t get used to it. The fact that Le Yao has left us."


    Ye Chaoge lowered his head, holding his daughter''s little hand, said in a dumb voice: "I will get used to it."Mozi raised his head and forced back the tears he was about to tear his eyes. "Look at me, there''s no one on my mouth to hold the door. Don''t say that." After a pause, Mo CI asked ye Chaoge how he was growing?


    This stubble turns blunt, but the leaf dynasty song took down, "have mother Liu they are in, think not good all can''t."


    "Look at what you said. I think you are the one who doesn''t keep the door open. This body belongs to us. I heard that the quality of this month''s confinement is related to the future."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "you haven''t been pregnant yet, so you begin to think about the confinement. It seems that you are already thinking about opening branches and scattering leaves for my Ye family."


    Mozi was caught off guard and teased. He pushed ye Chaoge angrily, "you really don''t have a door on your mouth."


    Friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time have endless words.


    Until xiaolingdang woke up, the topic just went around xiaolingdang.


    "This child is so good. I haven''t heard her cry since she''s been here so long." Said Mozi.


    Ye Chaoge was angry with her and said, "you are looking forward to our crying." Then he held his daughter and complained: "listen to your aunt, she is expecting us to cry, and we will ignore her later."


    As if in order to cater to her mother''s words, the little bell gave a hum.


    "You see, little bell is not happy."


    Mozi was amused by the mother and daughter.


    The atmosphere here is just right. In front of him, ye Cibo is surprised to see Wei Kai who comes suddenly. "Aren''t you busy?"


    Wei Kai was silent and said in a dull voice, "it''s done."


    "Oh, pretty fast."


    Ye didn''t think much about it at all. He said to Wei Kai, "they haven''t seen each other for a long time. They have a lot to say. Let''s not go there."


    Wei Kai nodded, not surprisingly.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with wenpo?"


    When ye Cibai thought of Pang wenpo, he asked, his voice suddenly cooled down, completely different from just now.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 893

    Wei Kaien made a sound.


    "I have a plan in mind," he said


    "But before Alone? "


    Wei Kai was kind again, "it''s her."


    Ye Cibai clenched his fist and sneered, "he is really a capable man. He has cheated everyone for so many years!"


    Wei Kai hummed coldly, "it''s the fox who will show his tail sooner or later!"


    "What do you want to do next?"


    Wei Kai pursed his lips, "there is no evidence."


    Smell speech, leaf Cibai frowned, "have not a bit?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "what she did was hidden. She didn''t come forward with several things before and after."


    "Is Prince Chen there also?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Cibai beat the table and said, "I really underestimate her. What shall we do now?"


    There is no evidence. If you poke these things out, you will only be bitten in the end. After all, Wei Kai and her identity are too sensitive. At that time, she just needs to say that the prince is afraid that his status will be affected and slander them.


    Once the hat is put on, it will only make her more successful!


    "Is she right? We can''t get the evidence, so we can''t help her. That''s why she''s so rampant?"


    Wei Yi sipped her tea and said faintly, "it''s the same old saying that a fox always shows its tail. What she is proud of is not Lao Qi?"


    Old seven?


    Ye Cibai was stunned.


    The seventh prince?


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "The wedding date of the third and the fourth has been decided. Look, my father will make an order in a few days."


    Ye Cibai thought for a while and reacted.


    "That said, I always feel too subdued."


    "Plan before you move." Wei Kai lightly reminds a way.


    Ye Cibo sighed, "this is also a battle that is not sure. We will lose, but we are not at a loss. We have knocked out some of her staff."


    When he thought of something, he said, "let''s pull out her claws. If a fox has no claws, she will turn the world upside down, but there will be no waves."


    Wei Kai glanced at him lightly and said nothing.


    Ye Cibai said with a smile, "isn''t this a good way?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Cibo touched his nose. Well, that''s not good.


    "That woman No one believes it. " Wei said coolly, "if she hadn''t revealed the beginning and end of the restaurant before, would you have thought that there was a secret guard hiding in the market in Shangjing?"


    Ye Cibai was silent.


    Who said no?


    If it wasn''t for Wei Kai''s secret information about the restaurant, I''m afraid he would not have thought that a small restaurant would be the secret place of Wei now when he went to that restaurant or even went there to have a meal!


    It''s really hidden in the city!


    He was a little curious about who Wei Kai''s Secret line was.


    Although he was curious, he was not stupid enough to ask. After these things, he felt that this person was very secret. If Wei Kai disclosed it to him at the beginning, it would be all right. But he didn''t. It can be seen that the person was not only secret, but also an important position around that person, so he couldn''t make any mistakes.


    But think about it, that woman can endure so many years, it can be seen how high her camouflage ability is, it is right to be more careful.


    "Prince Chen, still don''t speak?"


    "Yes." Otherwise, he would not be sure that Uncle Wang had no evidence.


    "Well, Yue Yao..."


    Wei Kai shook his head, "except Yue Yao, Uncle Wang said everything."


    But for Le Yao, he always kept silent, and even, up to now, still did not see Aunt Wang.


    Ye Cibai sighed, "give him a little more time. What about ye Yuxuan?"


    Wei Kai took a look at him, "I''m just going to tell you about it. I''ll take over the net in a few days."


    Listen to this, ye Cibo clenched his teeth, "give him to me!"


    "Well, I''ll let Nanfeng bring it to you then."


    "Thank you first."


    Ye Yuxuan''s existence, like a fishbone stuck in the throat, can''t go up and down.


    And this person, like a loach, can''t keep his hand. At this moment, he is sure to catch people, but at the next moment, he can slip away.


    Anyway, it''s almost over.


    Ye Yuxuan is a pawn of Prince Chen. With the capture of Prince Chen, he becomes a dog without a master. With the collapse of the Liang family, Liang Wantong is now in the dungeon of the east palace. No one can help him here.


    Now, he can''t lift any storm, but, with such a disaster outside, it''s more disgusting than eating something beyond words.


    Originally, he and his grandfather wanted to take over and take advantage of this opportunity to win it at one stroke.


    But he was stopped by Wei Kai.He wants to see if ye Yuxuan has any cards in his hand.


    After a few months, we finally got the news.


    As for whether ye Yuxuan has a card in his hand, ye Cibo didn''t ask. Even if he has, Wei Kai won''t give him a chance to play!


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch time, ye Chaoge gives xiaolingdang to nanny and goes to the front hall with Mo CI.


    See to her smile of Wei Kai, stare big eye, "isn''t don''t let you come?"


    Ye Cibai and Mo Ci


    What does that mean?


    "I didn''t come with you. I came by myself." Wei Kai then added: "I came here an hour after you came."


    Therefore, after an hour, he came by himself, not by himself.


    Ye Chaoge angry smile, so crooked reason, also thanks to him to think out.


    "You two, what''s the matter? Have you had a fight? " Ye Cibai saw something and asked with a frown.


    Wei Kai is calm, "no quarrel, just she was angry with me."


    After that, I look aggrieved.


    Ye Chaoge


    Ye Cibai would like to ask again. When he was held by Mozi, what did the couple do with each other? Moreover, it''s not a big deal.


    In the dining room, Wei Kai flatters ye Chaoge with dishes in his bowl.


    He clipped the front foot, and then the back leaf came out. Then he clipped it again, and she clipped it again.


    Two people, again and again, very naive.


    Mozi was so funny. Chaoge, the more you live, the more you go back.


    But the key is that the prince is with her, which is not another way to get along with husband and wife?


    In you come and I go, ye Chaoge''s face to Wei Kai is not so smelly.


    The main reason is that I was so angry that I lost my temper.


    Defeated by his scoundrels.


    After dinner, ye Cibai suddenly took out a box.


    "It was sent to your house by Jiang Lin before. It was for Xiao lingdang."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was silent.


    For a long time, he sighed, "second brother, are you still outside?"


    Ye Cibo nodded, "yes, since uncle Jiang''s birthday, he went out and never came back." He sent people all the way back this box.


    The eastern palace couldn''t deliver it, so it was sent to him.


    Originally, I wanted someone to send it to my sister, but I thought that my sister would come back soon, so I kept it until I took it out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 894

    Ye Chaoge took it and opened it.


    It''s a set of auspicious gold locks and a pair of small bracelets, very delicate.


    "This man is really..." Ye Cibai sighed deeply, "I never know which one will come first, accident or tomorrow."


    The words came to the hearts of the people.


    Yeah.


    Like Le Yao and Jiang Lin, who can think of it?


    Jiang Lin, however, regretted his loss, so he punished himself.


    But what can be changed?


    Yue Yao, she won''t come back.


    "Brother, if you have a chance to persuade the second brother."


    Since Jiang''s father''s birthday, the second brother came back, but two days later, he left again. He left quietly, and later found out.


    She even has time to thank him for Niu Xishan.


    Ye Cibai nodded, "don''t worry."


    He didn''t want to persuade him, but the key is to let him see people first.


    Jiang Lin has been hiding outside all the time. He didn''t even say hello when he left. Or did he know that he didn''t even have a chance to speak? He wanted to persuade him. How can he persuade him?


    Of course, he didn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai returned to the east palace with their daughter.


    As soon as the front foot went back, a report came from the back foot, and the young master of the Qi family came to see him.


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s for the princess."


    "Greet me?" Ye Chaoge doubts, "why do you want to greet me?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes flashed, "don''t pay attention to him, send someone back, let him have nothing to do, don''t come to the east palace."


    It was Xiaohaizi who came to report. Hearing the reply, he retreated.


    "Your little cousin is interesting. What can I do for you?" Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Wei Kai pulled the corner of his lips. "I think you''ve lived in the east palace for so long. Before you were in confinement, you haven''t seen it."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "the two ladies of Qi family have lived in the east palace for some time, but when they left, they didn''t hear that they came to greet me and say goodbye."


    Speaking of the two ladies of the Qi family, Wei Kai''s brows were wrinkled as if he could kill flies.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, he had a number in his heart.


    I don''t want to talk about anything else. It''s gone anyway.


    I thought it was over, but they underestimated the shameless degree of the whole family.


    When Princess Qi died, they shamelessly sent her cousin to be a moth. From this we can see that it is not that good?


    Half a month later.


    The Qi family sent the two ladies back again.


    When ye Chaoge got the news, he frowned, "where''s your highness?"


    "Tell the princess, your Highness has not come back." The sea chief who came to report returned.


    What does "Qi family" mean? Didn''t everyone send it back? How did you send it back? "


    The sea manager secretly looks at mother Liu.


    Ye Chaoge looked along his line of sight, "what happened during my confinement?"


    Mother Liu sighed, and now she has to say it.


    Then he told the story to ye Chaoge.


    ¡­¡­


    Two young ladies and young master from Qi family.


    It''s obvious that he came to give Wei Kai a birthday gift, but secretly, he has his own abacus.


    Young master Qi came to Beijing to prepare for the Spring Festival next year, while the two young ladies, apparently, asked the prince and the imperial concubine to say a marriage to the two girls. But in fact, the idea of the Qi family was to keep the fat water in the field!


    Although Shangjing is as expensive as a dog, no matter how high the family status is, who can match the crown prince of Donggong, the crown prince of a country?


    The eldest princess knew what kind of person the Qi family was, and she also guessed the Qi family''s plan. She just asked Wei Kai and ye Chaoge to send people back. However, this person was not as good as heaven.


    It was too late that day, so the couple discussed sending people away tomorrow, but who would have thought that ye Chaoge started that night.


    This life is a day and a night, Wei Kai''s mind is on the little ancestor and daughter, which also want to get the East Palace and three outsiders!


    The manager of the sea did not know the plan of the two masters, but mammy Liu and others were too busy to care.


    This matter has been put on hold.


    Until, after ye Chaoge had been sitting for nearly half a month, Wei Kai came back and met two Miss Qi who were entangled with the sea manager.


    Speaking of it, these two people are also bold. They even recommend pillow seats to themselves.


    She said that the princess was in confinement and could not serve her cousin, so she asked her two sisters to serve her instead.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge said, "what''s your Highness''s reaction?"


    "Your Highness was disgusted at that time. He whisked them away and asked the slave to send them back to Chengzhou that day."


    He was present at that time, so he was very clear.Originally, he didn''t have the courage to say that, so at the beginning, he looked at mother Liu.


    And Liu Ma Ma opened mouth, he also had no good scruple naturally.


    Ye Chaoge helps the forehead. It''s really such a thing.


    When talking about the two sisters of Qi family before, the flicker and gnashing of teeth between her words were obscure, but she could also hear it. At that time, she guessed what was going on.


    Later, Wei Kai''s disgust further confirmed all this.


    Today, it''s just a little clearer.


    "All the people have been sent back. What does it mean that Qi family has been sent back?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    Manager Hai gritted his teeth: "the Qi family is really shameless. They even said that the two young ladies who have lived in the east palace for such a long time are not innocent. The Qi family can''t accept them any more, so they sent them back Serve your highness. "


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "well, you''re right. It''s really shameless."


    At the beginning, she was surprised by my aunt''s strong reaction. Today, it''s no wonder that my aunt''s reaction is so bad. Such a shameless family is really disgusting.


    "What now, miss? It''s obvious that the whole family depends on our highness. " Mother Liu worried.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it, and said to the sea manager, "you should first stabilize the Qi family, send a nimble person to go to the aunt, and tell her about it."


    Next, my aunt will do it.


    You know, my aunt and my family are disgusting.


    Moreover, my aunt is the most appropriate one.


    Mother Liu''s eyes brightened, "yes, and the eldest princess."


    Their young lady is the crown princess. If she turns someone out, once the news is spread, she will not know what to say. Her Highness does not know when to come back. At this time, the eldest princess is the most appropriate one.


    As an elder, even if it is passed on, it will not point the sign to the young lady.


    The sea manager also thought this method was very good, and said with a smile: "princess, I dare to borrow someone from you."


    On the flexible legs and sharp mouth, it''s the world of mortals.


    Ye Chaoge laughed and looked at mother Liu: "where is the girl in the world of mortals?"


    "At the little master''s, the old slave went to call her."


    Mammy Liu quickly called the world of mortals over and told her the story. The little girl stepped on her feet and went to the eldest princess mansion with her lightness skills. The sea manager went back to the front to stabilize the Qi family and prevent them from having a chance to talk.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 895

    Half an hour later.


    The eldest princess came in a fierce manner.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he was in charge of three, seven and twenty-one. The first thing he did was to order someone to slap the two ladies of the Qi family.


    She has wanted to do it for a long time, and she has wanted to do it for more than ten years.


    The two ladies of the Qi family were beaten at that time. When they reacted, their palms and mouths were still going on, and their faces were burning with pain.


    "You, who are you? Do you know who we are? We are the cousins of the crown prince. How dare you beat us One of them yelled.


    The eldest princess said with a cold smile, "why, when the Qi family sent you two sisters to come here, they didn''t explain that they were going to Beijing to see a man who wanted to stay away?"


    The two sisters were stunned.


    I did.


    Do you mean


    "You, you are the eldest princess?"


    "The eldest princess was happy," Oh, you all told me. I''m so honored. " Then, smiling face a close, cold voice scold: "hit, give this palace hard hit!"


    Recognizing the identity of the eldest princess, the Qi sisters were flustered at that time.


    When I came here before, my family specially told me that if I met the eldest princess in Shangjing, I must stay away. The eldest princess hated them very much.


    There is another one, the crown princess. The crown princess has a grandparent of the great general of the town. It''s very easy for the general''s military house to crush the current family. All they have to do is to stay in the East Palace and leave their family members beside the crown prince''s cousin. As for being favored, they can plan slowly. The first step is to stay in the east palace.


    At the beginning, when they came here, they were quite worried. Everyone knew that Chengzhou had made a great family, and a beloved imperial concubine had been born. Although she had died long ago, she kept her Majesty''s heart together. The most important thing was that half of their blood was flowing in the body of the crown prince of a country.


    And they are the prince''s outsider, real.


    But who doesn''t know that they have offended the prince!


    In addition, they are short-sighted. They are rich and well-off. Their lives are wasted year by year, and now they have to send their sisters the honor.


    It''s almost a joke in Chengzhou that they have a family.


    No, even in the whole big Yue.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    No regrets?


    Why don''t you regret it!


    Is regret useful?


    It''s no use!


    Fortunately, when they came, they were just in time for the birth of the princess. They avoided meeting the princess and the eldest princess.


    But then


    Now, they are not so lucky.


    "Princess, spare your life, Princess..."


    The eldest princess turned a deaf ear to the sisters'' plea for mercy.


    Although she knew that the two sisters were not sensible children at that time, what had nothing to do with them at the beginning, and they might not come here voluntarily this time, so what?


    Now this road is their own choice!


    After all, there are thousands of ways in the world. As long as they don''t want to, there are some ways, but they don''t have them. Instead, they do. Then, it''s obvious!


    For a moment, the hall was full of slapping and crying.


    None of the servants of Qi family dare to beg for mercy.


    They didn''t forget that this is the East Palace, Shangjing, and the person in front of them is your Majesty''s elder sister, the eldest princess!


    It was not until the sisters vomited blood that the eldest princess called to stop.


    "The eight characters of the Qi family sisters are not compatible with the little princess. Come and take them to the princess''s palace!"


    Nanny Zhao replied that she didn''t give the whole family a chance to react, so she immediately blocked her mouth and let her go.


    On the main hall, it was quiet.


    The eldest princess got up and straightened her clothes. She looked at the blood on the ground and said, "let''s get rid of it. It''s not bad luck."


    If it wasn''t for the baby who hasn''t lived for a hundred days, how could she stop so easily?


    Dropping this sentence, the eldest princess went to the Qixin building.


    "It''s still the princess." Invited the eldest princess, easy to solve the hidden danger, and, looking at the eldest princess''s appearance, is also very relaxed.


    Sea manager patted the head of the little apprentice, "don''t speak no one when you are dumb, quickly clean up."


    Hidden danger?


    What are the hidden dangers of those two sisters!


    Invite the eldest princess, one is to let the princess out of a bad breath, two to take her and his highness out of this matter.


    That''s the purpose.


    What happened in the front hall has long been said to ye Chaoge.


    Therefore, early out of the small bell, mother and daughter are waiting for the eldest princess to come.


    "Oh, baby, I miss my aunt."


    At the moment, she hugged the little girl and ignored the big bell.


    Xiaolingdang was not afraid of life, and grinned at her aunt.The eldest princess looked more happy.


    A mouthful of a sweetheart, a mouthful of a baby, very rare.


    "Thank you, aunt Chaoge."


    Ye Chaoge bent his knees.


    The eldest princess called her up, "don''t be so polite. The evil spirit of Yu Qi''s family has been blocking my heart for many years. It''s a bit of a blessing to ask you to call me today."


    When it comes to the Qi family, the eldest princess could not hide her disgust. "I knew that the Qi family was not a good thing, but I didn''t expect that they were so shameless!"


    She also learned about the Qi family sisters today.


    She thought that Wei Kai had sent people away on the same day. Later, with the production of Ye Chaoge, she forgot about it.


    until today, the world of mortals went to her house and told her about the disgusting behavior of the Qi sisters and the shameless behavior of the Qi family. Only then did she know that the Qi family is far more disgusting than she thought!


    "Birou has an excellent temperament. She is a person of the same surname. How can her temperament be so different?"


    The eldest princess sighed.


    Qi birou, Qi Fei, is really a good-natured person. She is very comfortable to contact with.


    As a Qi family, how can the rest of the Qi family be so unbearable?


    When she thought of her ill fated friend, the eldest princess was in a low mood. She was not in the mood to tease the little bell in her arms.


    As time goes by, she grows old day by day. As she grows old, fewer and fewer people stay with her. Her husband and her friends leave her one by one


    Now


    When the eldest princess was immersed in grief, suddenly, there was a slight touch on her face.


    She looked back at the little bell''s black eyes.


    She is smiling at her, no teeth, especially funny laugh.


    Can look at her smile, clear pure smile, big long princess suddenly relieved.


    When the old people die and the new life comes, everything continues in the invisible.


    Blood, love


    Any love will not dissipate because of the other party''s leaving. Birou will always be her good friend, that person and her husband.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 896

    The eldest princess didn''t stay long in the east palace. She teased little lingdang and then went back.


    Before leaving, Tell ye Chaoge that she doesn''t have to pay attention to the family affairs, and she will arrange it properly.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Ye Chaoge said thanks with a smile.


    The eldest princess looked at the picturesque ye Chaoge in front of her. She was silent for a while and sighed, "Chaoge, you are an understanding person. You are not the first and you will not be the last."


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Chaoge tilted his head. "Does aunt want to remind Chaoge to pay attention to it, or does she want to suggest Chaoge How open are you? "


    Hearing the speech, the eldest princess stopped and looked at her for a while. Without any reason, she said, "at that time, my palace married my son-in-law, but I didn''t go out for three years. My son-in-law stayed with me all the time."


    The eldest princess''s voice choked with joy, and then said: "even when he died, our palace never let him have a queen, but he said, he is enough to marry me. There are many good things in the world, and he can''t let him do all the good things."


    "Aunt..."


    The eldest princess waved her hand. "You are so smart. You should understand the meaning of this palace."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and said softly, "Chaoge understands."


    The eldest princess means


    She understood.


    She was telling her that although she was unfortunate and lost her husband in her early years, she was also lucky, because her husband left a deep impression on her, and the unforgettable memories of her life gave her a unique feeling.


    Heart to heart, as a woman, understand women.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after the eldest princess left, Wei Kai came back.


    The chief manager of the sea gave a brief report on the first time that Chengzhou Qijia sent the two sisters back.


    After hearing this, Wei Kai''s smile on his face suddenly dissipated, and his eyes were deep. "What about people?"


    "Go back to your highness and be taken away by the eldest princess."


    Then, the follow-up process will be revealed.


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai sneered, "it seems that these years, the prince of the Qi family will be lonely, thinking too kind."


    The sea chief lowered his head and touched his nose.


    He has been with his Highness for many years, so he knows very well that in these years, his Highness has been waiting for his family, neither revenge nor promotion, but only in the face of his premature death.


    As long as the whole family has been self-discipline, it is unrealistic to be rich, but it will not go down.


    Who knows, the whole family wants to die by themselves.


    Speaking of this family, it''s really hard to say.


    Out of a favorite princess, now the prince''s body and half of their blood.


    What happened?


    A good deal of cards were played by them!


    The most important thing is that these people don''t know how to be astringent and what it means to be a man with a tail between them.


    What happened in those years was already kind to them. When the prince grew up, he did not retaliate, so they should smile secretly. But they are good. They are playing the same old tune again!


    No one can stop this man if he can''t think of it.


    I''m afraid it''s the end of the good day for the whole family.


    Qixin building.


    "You''re back."


    Ye Chaoge saw Wei Kai coming back and met him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t deal with the whole family." Wei Kai took her hand and pulled it to her lips.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    No matter how clear his attitude is, how can he blame him?


    However, it''s disgusting to do this.


    Thinking of the two sisters, ye Chaoge joked with a smile: "I heard that your two cousins are little beauties."


    Wei Kai picked his eyebrows. "Is that right? I didn''t pay much attention


    "Didn''t pay much attention? Who are you cheating on? "


    Face to face, he said he didn''t pay much attention?!


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Wei Kai approached her and said in a low voice, "you are the only woman I can see in my husband''s eyes."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, pressed the upward corners of his lips, and said angrily, "poor mouth."


    "Do you have a poor mouth Why don''t you try for me? "


    Ye Chaoge


    Really, three sentences can''t do without one thing!


    "No noise!"


    Ye Chaoge scares a face and stares at him.


    Wei Kai looked at her solemn little appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He came up to her ear and opened his mouth to hold her little ear bead. He twisted it a little bit. When ye Chaoge was in a hurry to push him, he just spoke slowly.


    "In the evening, I''ll let you verify for yourself if I''m a liar."


    Ye Chaoge bit his teeth and pinched his arm. He said: "can you be serious?"


    Wei Kai took advantage of the situation to squeeze her hand, "if I am serious, how can we live this life?"


    "Song, between husband and wife, you have to have some little fun from time to time, so that it won''t be boring."


    Ye Chaoge pulled the corner of his lips and squinted at him, "so, if you don''t have a little taste, you will feel boring with me?"Wei Kai glared and denied, "I didn''t say that."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "you didn''t say that, but that''s what you mean! I''ll sleep with Xiao lingdang tonight. You can help yourself


    After that, he left.


    The original Wei Fu forehead.


    How can things get out of control?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    After dinner, Wei Kai got into xiaolingdang''s room first.


    Ye Chaoge, who knows what''s going on, covers his mouth and laughs. Then he gets a heavy copper lock and goes back to the inner room. He closes the door, even the window.


    After all this, ye Chaoge went to sleep at ease.


    As for her daughter, there are so many people who need not worry.


    In the middle of the moon, Wei Kai waited and waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for his daughter-in-law. He vaguely realized that something was wrong and went back to the main room, only to find that both the door and the window were locked from the inside.


    He said with a smile: "this ancestor is really more and more refined."


    I thought that he went to his daughter''s room first, and she couldn''t help him.


    Unexpectedly, her reaction was faster, she changed her strategy directly, even the door and window were locked.


    He now more and more feel that the so-called three years of pregnancy does not exist!


    At least, it didn''t appear in his little ancestor!


    The next day, ye Chaoge woke up and found himself in Wei Kai''s arms.


    Her eyes widened.


    "How did you get in?"


    Wei Kai was sleepy, holding people tightly in his arms. "Don''t make noise, go to sleep with me for a while. Last night, in order to get in, I tossed until midnight..."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled and pinched him, "are you still tossing? You deserve not to go to so many rooms


    "No, I can''t sleep for my husband if I don''t hold you."


    Ye Chaoge hooked his lips, but he didn''t bother him any more.


    After a while, thinking of something, he sat up abruptly, "don''t you go to the morning?"


    "Well, I gave myself a rest."


    Then he pulled ye Chaoge to lie down and imprisoned him in his arms with hands and feet, "sleep a little longer."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 897

    They slept for a while, and when they woke up, they were already on their way.


    Ye Chaoge is curious about how Wei Kai came in.


    Just now she saw that the lock on the door and the bolt on the window were intact, and there was no sign of damage.


    Wei Kai didn''t want to tell her that if she knew, he would have no way next time.


    It wasn''t until ye Chaoge said that if he didn''t, he would still be treated like this in the coming days, and he also promised to reduce the chance of sharing rooms between them, that he took her to the ear room.


    There was a small ventilation window in the ear room, and Wei Kai crawled in from there.


    Ye Chaoge looks at being ignored by himself, and is small. He works hard to get in the ventilation window. Then he looks at Wei Kai''s tall and straight body, and he is silent.


    No wonder it''s half night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Geer, I have something to tell you."


    With early meal, husband and wife tease daughter period, Wei Kai think of what, suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge''s mind is sucking the little bell of her finger. He casually asks.


    "I caught Ye Yuxuan."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge lives.


    After reaction, he gave the little bell to the nurse and said, "when did it happen?"


    "Last night."


    Originally, he wanted to tell her about it when he came back. Unexpectedly, when he was annoyed by the family''s troubles, and he felt guilty for his little ancestor, he put the matter aside.


    "How did you catch it? Will there be fraud? "


    Wei Kai is funny, "for husband in your eyes, so useless?"


    "I don''t mean that, mainly because ye Yuxuan is too treacherous, and..." Ye Chaoge sighed gently, "this news comes too suddenly, always feel untrue."


    Wei Kai just thought of arranging to arrest Ye Yuxuan, which she had never mentioned before.


    The news was a bit sudden for her.


    "There''s no deceit. I''m with your brother now..."


    Uncle Wang is caught, and Liang''s family can''t protect themselves. Without Liang Wantong, ye Yuxuan is no different from grasshopper after autumn. He can''t jump even if he wants to.


    Ye Chaoge was amused by his metaphor.


    After laughing, she gasped, "finally..."


    "By the way, where did you catch him?"


    As Wei Kai said just now, Liang''s family can''t protect themselves. Liang Wantong is now in the dungeon, and Prince Chen has been arrested. In Beijing, it''s already a net. Ye Yuxuan can''t be stupid enough to fall into the net without relying on him.


    "The boundary between Dayao and Beiyan."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song smacks tongue, "he won''t want to go to rather want?"


    Wei Kai pinched her nose, "yes, he just wants to go to Beiyan and go to ningque."


    Dayue had no place for him to hide. He had no place to go except to leave.


    And Beiyan, the place where he has been, is the best choice. For him, it is also the only choice.


    "Well, it''s thanks to the princess of Beiyan."


    After all, they were caught on the border between Dayao and Beiyan.


    "Princess protector?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "it''s Ning Jiaorong. During the period when you were pregnant with little bell, the emperor of Beiyan named the three princesses as Princess protector."


    Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised, "before Princess Huarong came here, but she didn''t mention it."


    "Maybe she thought you already knew."


    "So it is." What did ye Chaoge think of and asked him: "you just said that ye Yuxuan is now with my brother?"


    "Well, in Yefu."


    Ye Cibo mentioned before that when he caught someone, he would give them to him.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "my brother..."


    "Yes?"


    "Nothing. Let''s see first."


    Wei Kai smile, well aware of her unfinished words is what, way: "rest assured is, CI Bo when let people down."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu.


    In the dark woodshed.


    Ye Yuxuan sat on the cold ground, motionless.


    His one arm and two feet were covered with heavy iron chains. There was one on his waist. One end was fastened to his waist, and the other end was nailed to the ground with an awl.


    He looked at his surroundings with mixed feelings.


    He knew that this was Yefu, the former government.


    Yesterday, when he was escorted, he was sober.


    Here used to be the place where he dreamed to come in but never got into. Now, he really came in.


    But not with the high attitude he thought, but with the embarrassment of being a prisoner.


    When Prince Chen was arrested, he knew that he was finished.


    Liang Wantong is gone, and the Liang family is finished. No one can help him any more.


    Originally, he wanted to go to Beiyan.But Wei Kai''s people were waiting for him to catch him.


    Then he was escorted back to Beijing and came here.


    This is the Ye family that he once worked hard for, by all means, and dreamed of coming in!


    Just at this time, the door sounded footsteps, followed by a very familiar voice: "open the door."


    After a while, the door of the Chaifang was pushed open.


    The sun lit up.


    The sudden strong light made Ye Yuxuan, who was used to the dark, not adapt to it. He just looked up with a little buffer on his side. Unexpectedly, the figure of Ye Cibai came into his eyes.


    This is the first time.


    So many years, the first time, the first half brother, face to face with each other.


    It''s also the first time that ye Cibai saw Ye Yuxuan''s real face.


    Ye Yuxuan is very good-looking. He combines all the advantages of Ye Tingzhi and Pei LAN. He has beautiful features and even better facial features than ye Cibai.


    He is very white, there is a kind of soft white, he is very thin, that kind of weak thin.


    Ye Cibo was slightly surprised. "You look different from what I imagined."


    Ye Yuxuan a Leng, followed to smile, he laughs specially sneer, "you are the first time to see me?"


    Ye Cibai picks his eyebrows.


    "But it''s not the first time I''ve seen you"


    "since I grew up, I''ve been like a mouse in a ditch, hiding in the dark and secretly looking up at you, the son of heaven!"


    He remembers every stage of his life clearly.


    I remember the disparity between them.


    I remember what his mother said most often.


    "See, xuan''er, that''s ye Cibo, your father''s son, your half brother, and that big house, that''s your father''s home, but don''t worry about xuan''er, sooner or later, that''s our home, and ye Cibo, your son, will be trampled on by you!"


    Every year, his mother would take him to the neighborhood of Yefu, hiding in a shady place, secretly looking at the deep gaomen mansion and his half brother.


    Ye Cibai sighed, "so?"


    Ye Yuxuan was stunned.


    "You mean to make me feel sorry for you? I sympathize with you, but so? "


    Ye Cibo looked at him faintly, "do you think you can erase your past actions by saying these? Can be a reason for you to do whatever you want? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 898

    Ye Yuxuan was slightly surprised.


    For a long time, he gave a wry smile, "you have changed."


    He is watching ye Cibai grow up, he remembers very clearly, he is a son of heaven, is also a bully, but he is very kind, very simple, not like a person from a high school.


    At that time, he even thought that one day, if he took his place, he would let him go and not listen to his mother''s trampling on him.


    His mother is right, 30 years live East, 30 years live West.


    Once the little overlord, now has grown up.


    Ye Cibo sneered, "speaking of it, I will change, or thanks to your blessing."


    But for him, he would not have grown up like this.


    "What do you want to do to me? Kill me? "


    "Don''t you die?"


    Ye Cibai asked.


    Ye Yuxuan looked at him, "do you have to do it? Ye Cibo, I know you very well. You can''t do it. Don''t forget that we all have the same blood in our bodies. We are all surnamed ye, and I''m your elder brother. Even if I''m not a mother, I can''t change the fact that you and I are brothers! "


    "I just said that you are the one who has changed. How can you know me well now?"


    You are right. We are bleeding the same blood. I can''t do it. But do you think you can live if I can''t do it


    "Stay here and live your last life!"


    After that, ye Cibai left quickly without looking back.


    The door of the wood room was closed, the light was blocked out, and the surroundings were in darkness.


    In the dark, ye Yuxuan smiles.


    XIAOBAWANG did grow up, but it seems that when people grow up, his kindness doesn''t seem to improve.


    Yes, he did it on purpose.


    Deliberately saying those words is gambling.


    As long as he lives, he will turn over!


    At this point, ye Yuxuan''s smile enlarges and his eyes twinkle with the victory in hand.


    On the other side, he went out for a distance and sat down with the wall.


    Ye Yuxuan saw him very thoroughly. He really couldn''t do it. He thought that he could do it. This man did all the evil things again and again. He didn''t deserve to die.


    But when he saw him, he suddenly felt that it was too difficult to let himself kill him.


    He was thinking wildly and suddenly cast a shadow in front of his eyes.


    Ye Cibai raised his eyes and looked up at Mo CI.


    He moved his lips reluctantly. "How did you get here?"


    "I don''t trust you."


    She knew that he came to see ye Yuxuan. As for why, she understood more or less.


    From the beginning, she clearly understood that although the man she married was a young general, there was a special softness in his heart. He was kind.


    So, she is not at ease. Come and have a look.


    Ye Cibo took her hand and sat down beside him. "Ye Yuxuan is the first person I have seen his face in so many years. He is very similar to Ye Tingzhi, more like me."


    Mozi did not speak. He listened to him quietly.


    "I saw him for the first time, but he didn''t see me for the first time. He said that from childhood to adulthood, he saw me more than once..."


    "I know that he wants to use my soft heart to gain a ray of life," he said


    "I thought I could do it. I could watch him die peacefully. But just now, I found that I was wrong. Suddenly I couldn''t do it."


    "My grandfather used to say that I could have been alone for a long time, but as long as I didn''t get rid of my weakness, I couldn''t hold up the banner. My weakness is my biggest problem."


    "But it''s also your greatest strength." Mozi took his hand and said, "Xianggong, you are not soft hearted. You are just too kind."


    However, his kindness did not grasp the yardstick.


    It was because of this that she would not be at ease.


    Ye Yuxuan, although she has never been in touch with him, should know the same. She knows that he is the best at calculating people''s minds, and her husband is not his opponent at all.


    Sure enough, she didn''t think much.


    Ye Yuxuan really grasped the weakness of Xianggong.


    With a bitter smile, ye Cibai said, "it''s impossible to be kind or soft hearted. Just like just now, I had the idea to let him go..."


    Especially when he said that he grew up, just like a mouse hiding in the ditch, secretly watching him.


    At that moment, he really moved to let him go.


    "First my grandfather, then me, then my sister and mother Ye Yuxuan has done all his evil things, but I, I wanted him! Mo''er, do you think I''m too weak? "


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. You are only influenced by him. Didn''t he say that he has seen you several times since he was a child? That''s why he said that to confuse you. ""I know, but..."


    "Xianggong, since you can''t do it, don''t dirty your hands. Let''s report to the official."


    "Report to the official?"


    Mo CI nodded, "Ye Yuxuan''s hands are already stained with several human lives, and he and Prince Chen Send him to jingzhaoyin''s house. With the impartiality of adult Zuo, ye Yuxuan will pay the corresponding price for what he has done. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go with the elder brother."


    After hearing Changfeng''s words, ye Chaoge said to him in silence.


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    "Siqin, you send Changfeng."


    Waiting for Changfeng to leave, ye Chaoge said to Wei Kai, "brother, you really can''t do it."


    "But he didn''t disappoint us, did he?" Wei Kai asked her.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "because of Mo CI."


    "Well, your brother is very lucky to marry a transparent lady."


    Ye Chaoge picks his eyebrows.


    Wei Kai said: "of course, the luckiest person is me. My wife is transparent and intelligent, and she is considerate. She is very intelligent..." Some nice words, like no money, one after another.


    Ye Chaoge is so funny, "isn''t your heart empty?"


    She didn''t know what to hear.


    Wei Kai nodded It''s a little guilty. "


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, ye Cibai went to jingzhaoyin mansion.


    An hour later, he just came out.


    When he came back to Yefu, he took several yamen messengers with him.


    When the Chaifang door opens, ye Yuxuan thinks it''s still ye Cibai. He is preparing to use his speech as his weapon, but he sees the Yamen of Jing Zhaoyin''s mansion.


    What else does Ye Yuxuan not understand.


    He looked at ye Cibo, bit his teeth, and said word by word: "my good brother, you really grow up, and you make me look at you with new eyes!"


    Ye Cibo was silent for a moment, and said faintly: "you know my mind very well. I really can''t help you. Just think of the same blood flowing in our bodies, and think of your childhood I admit, I can''t do it. "


    "So you report to the official?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 899

    "People always have to pay for what they do."


    Ye Cibai''s light narration of facts.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    "The price?"


    "What did I do?"


    Ye Yuxuan seems to hear the most ridiculous joke in general, looking up and laughing.


    After laughing, his face suddenly darkened, and his eyes were red. He looked at Ye Xibai with hatred, "do you want to talk about the price with me? My good brother, I''ve come this far. Aren''t I forced by you? "


    "You''ve been the son of heaven since you were a child, and I''m the son of the outer room! Have you thought about my situation? Do you understand my mood? How can you tell me the price? "


    "So you kill innocent people?"


    Ye Cibai''s complexion is condensed, "you say we force you, does anyone force you? Is it forcing you to kill? Or force you to collude with Beiyan? Or force you to poison my mother? "


    "I tell you, ye Yuxuan, I sympathize with you when you were born as an outsider, but this can''t be your excuse. It''s your own choice that you take this road today!"


    "No one forces you! No one is sorry for you! "


    "Don''t look like everyone owes you!"


    "No one owes you!"


    Ye Cibai''s angry words made Ye Yuxuan speechless.


    He sneered, "I lost, you say I kill people, you say no force, no force."


    A pair of what you say is what, the dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of hot water.


    Ye Cibai is short of breath.


    "Am I wrong? You don''t have innocent lives on your hands? "


    "If you don''t tell me far away, I will tell you that the old poison doctor of niuxishan saved you and took you in, but you avenged him and killed him! When you killed him, did anyone force you? Does he have a grudge against you? "


    Ye Yuxuan was very funny: "you also said that he was a poison doctor. How many people did he kill when he was young? Doesn''t he deserve to die? "


    At this moment, ye Cibo suddenly felt that his softness was a joke. He was really stupid to be softer to such a person.


    he has the final say has the final say: "he should not die, not the last word, but the law. Even if he damn damn, you can''t kill him, and you are the one who is saved!"


    After that, he turned to Yamcha: "I have nothing to say with this man. You can take it away and send a message to adult Zuo for me. If there is any need during this period, we will fully cooperate."


    Ye Yuxuan was taken away by Ya Chai. Before he left, he cried bitterly, "it''s all your fault that I''ve come to this day. It''s you who are sorry for me, it''s you!"


    Ye Cibai stood in the same place, his hands hanging on both sides tightly pinched together.


    All of a sudden, a catkin was covered on the back of the hand.


    He turned his head.


    Yes, gentle mercy.


    "It''s really cheap to be soft hearted in front of such people," he said


    Mozi shook his head, "your kindness is the most precious, you do what you can do, he is stubborn, extreme ideas, nothing to do with you."


    Ye Cibai closed her eyes, put her head on her shoulder and said softly, "Mo''er, it''s nice to have you here."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yuxuan''s case lasted for half a month.


    Half a month later, Zuo an will find out and list all the charges of Yiying file and ye Yuxuan one by one.


    Then, he reported the matter to Wei Kai, who just said, "act according to the regulations."


    The next day, Zuo an announced Ye Yuxuan''s accusation to the public. At noon that day, he was executed at the execution ground.


    That day, no matter ye Chaoge, ye Cibai, Qi Jiren or Qi family, had no past.


    But after the execution, ye Cibo sent someone to collect the body for him.


    Ye Yuxuan''s deeds have been circulating in the market for a long time. Some people are gnashing their teeth at him. Some people think that the more he goes, the more biased he is. Some people think that he is worthy of death


    But whether it''s death or extenuation, wrong is wrong.


    There are thousands of ways of life, but he has embarked on a road of no return.


    As ye Cibo said, no one forced him, no one forced him to rebel, no one forced him to die


    It has been a heated affair for a long time. With the wedding of King Kang and King Heping, the curtain has just come to an end.


    At the same time, Beiyan sent envoys.


    Now, she is not only the third princess of Beiyan, but also the famous Princess of protecting the country and the female general of protecting the country.


    Wei Kai and Wang Ping came to greet each other.


    According to the rules of Dayue, the princess from Beiyan should be a senior one.


    Although Jiaorong is a princess, she is no different from the prince. The prince Wei Kai came forward to welcome her.


    Pingwang was soon the emperor''s son-in-law of Beiyan, so he should be present.Outside the city.


    "Jiaorong of Beiyan has met his Royal Highness The Prince of Dayue."


    Wei Kai called, and the others just met each other.


    They exchanged greetings with each other for a while, and Wei Kai made a gesture of please.


    "Your Highness, please."


    Jiao Rong slightly dropped guard Kai one step, "on the way here, Jiao Rong is still thinking about whether the crown princess will meet with her highness. It seems that Jiao Rong has a high opinion of herself."


    Wei Kai said faintly: "the princess and Princess Huarong have already set up a reception banquet on the first floor. When the princess comes to the palace to see her majesty, I will send someone to send you there."


    Smell speech, Jiao Rong smile, "it seems that Jiao Rong with villain''s heart degree gentleman''s belly."


    "I wish you knew."


    Wei Kai is not a guest.


    Jiao Rong drew the corner of her mouth and lightly reminded her, "Your Highness, Jiao Rong is a distinguished guest of Da Yue."


    "Yes, but also a friend."


    Jiao Rong was slightly shocked and then laughed.


    Yes, and friends.


    At the same time, the first floor.


    In the box, the early arrival of Ye Chaoge and Huarong sit together to talk.


    "I can''t be free recently. I don''t know how the princess''s wedding is going?"


    Huarong smiles, "it''s almost done."


    "Still nervous?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    Huarong shook his head. "I''m not nervous any more. I''ve been here from Beiyan for more than a year. Now sometimes I forget that I''m the princess from Beiyan."


    Looking at her bright little face, ye Chaoge smiles, "what about Beiyan people, what about Dayue people? There are other people, not nationality."


    "That''s what he said." Huarong has a red face.


    Ye Chaoge raised her eyebrows and joked: "he? Who is he? "


    Huarong''s little face was even more red, and he said, "Chaoge!"


    Ye Chaoge laughs out a voice, "good good, don''t tease you, see you so reaction, want to Pingwang treat you good."


    "Well, he treated me very well."


    She married him willingly now.


    Ye Chaoge said with profound meaning: "he will only treat you better in the future."


    This was the case in previous lives.


    No matter what happened outside, Pingwang and Princess Heping all lived their lives behind closed doors, keeping their freedom and not getting involved in everything.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 900

    "Ah


    Huarong blinked, "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Ye Chaoge asked with a smile.


    Huarong was embarrassed and scratched her hair, "then I''ll borrow your lucky words first."


    About an hour later, Jiao Rong just came.


    At the sight of her relatives, Huarong was very excited.


    "Third sister, Huarong missed you so much..."


    When they were in Beiyan, although they were sisters, they had no friendship or intersection.


    Until, when they came to Dayue, although they were separated for thousands of miles later, their relationship became closer and closer.


    Come to Dayue for such a long time, for Beiyan, to say do not miss that is false, although there is nothing worthy of her nostalgia, but anyway, Beiyan is the place where she grew up.


    She knew very well that from the moment she came to Dayue from Beiyan, she might never go back in her life.


    How could she not be excited to see her sister in a foreign country.


    By Huarong embrace, Jiaorong a hard heart, gradually softened down, this sister, she is ashamed of her, at the beginning in Dayue, she made a lot of complaints, but she was natural and unrestrained to leave, let old six bear all this.


    But it''s also good that old six is gentle. It''s said that Pingwang treats her very well, and it''s not difficult to be in Dacuo.


    In this way, she was relieved and felt better.


    The two sisters met again after a long separation and hugged each other.


    It took a long time to let go.


    "Princess, long time no see." Jiao Rong Yang said with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "Princess Jiaorong."


    Compared with the original, the charming face in front of us is more heroic, and the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly.


    But it''s comfortable.


    Jiaorong is also observing ye Chaoge.


    For ye Cibai''s sister, Jiaorong''s deepest impression is treacherous, treacherous and cunning. If they didn''t share the same goal, they would not have the intersection behind them.


    After such a long time, see again, she changed.


    It seems to be more introverted, less sharp and more gentle.


    I heard that she became a mother. Maybe it''s because of this.


    Their eyes collided in midair, and they laughed tacitly, then sat down in turn.


    Jiao Rong sat down and looked around, "why is general ye not here? How can we say that we are old acquaintances? Why is he afraid that I am still pestering him? "


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge laughs, "when Princess Jiaorong comes, she looks for my brother. Isn''t she afraid that someone won''t come?"


    Jiao Rong was stunned. She reacted and glared at Hua Rong.


    The latter shrunk his neck and whispered: "Chaoge is not an outsider..."


    Jiao Rong pinches her forehead, which has nothing to do with outsiders!


    "I didn''t expect that Princess Jiaorong was afraid sometimes."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and laughed.


    Jiao Rong took out the corner of her mouth and said in a loud voice: "who said that the princess was afraid, but I just didn''t want to have the same opinion with him."


    Shout to play, and whisper: "he is a weak scholar, I give him a blow to beat useless, the princess is don''t want to hand stained with my Beiyan people''s life."


    Jiaorong''s muttering, ye Chaoge listened to a positive, can''t help laughing.


    Before Huarong and she said, she did not believe, after all, everyone knows, at the beginning Jiaorong for her brother, that strength still shudder to think of.


    After only two years, he changed his mind.


    But today, Jiao Rong looks like this. Even if she hasn''t changed her mind, it''s sooner or later. And just now, her eyes when she mentioned her brother are very different from before.


    I really should have said that. Martyrs are afraid of being entangled by Lang.


    It''s interesting to talk about Jiaorong and her enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Earlier, because of Jiaorong, Huarong had a good relationship with ye Chaoge.


    When she was in Yefu, she came to visit from time to time. Jiaorong''s letters were also passed on through her. She could be called a friend from time to time.


    Later, ye Chaoge married Wei Kai and lived in the east palace. For various reasons, Huarong didn''t go there for a period of time. Later, ye Chaoge was happy, because he didn''t want to go.


    Until Xiao lingdang was born, after the full moon passed, Fang became a regular visitor to the East Palace, and talked to ye Chaoge from time to time.


    People get along with each other. After getting along with each other, they get closer and closer.


    Huarong simple, recognition of a person, that is, out of the heart out of the lung, what to say.


    During this period, she told ye Chaoge that Jiao Rong was entangled by others.


    It is said that it happened at the beginning of this year.


    Jiaorong takes people to suppress the bandits. Among them, she meets a scholar, who is deeply infatuated with Jiaorong''s heroism, and follows her.


    Although the scholar was very weak, he was extremely intelligent and resourceful. Jiao Rong saw his ability, so she recruited him to become a military adviser.As the saying goes, it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God. After entering Jiaorong''s command, the military commander became more unscrupulous and entangled.


    Jiao Rong is not a general character. Once she was so impatient that she beat people up.


    But the scholar''s weakness was not only apparent, but also real. This beating almost killed him. He lay on the bed for three months before walking.


    With this experience, Jiao Rong is also afraid, but it''s too frightening to lie down for three months after a beating.


    If she accidentally smashes people to death, doesn''t it mean she''s going to get killed?


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid.


    Jiao Rong''s taboo, let the scholar more no scruples, at the same time, also pinch Jiao Rong''s weakness.


    In this way, only half a year later, the whole Beiyan knew that the princess had a military adviser pursuer, a weak scholar.


    Because before ye Yuxuan''s matter, Huarong and Jiaorong from time to time correspondence.


    Jiaorong once wrote a letter to Huarong complaining.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you can allow others to be around, it can be seen that you treat them differently. In my opinion, why don''t you just follow them?"


    Jiao Rong was not happy when she heard this. She patted the table and said, "what do you mean from the beginning? If he wants to follow, he will follow! "


    Ye Chaoge and Huarong look at each other and smile.


    Jiao Rong, angry and angry, glared at ye Chaoge, "in other words, our relationship is so familiar that we can talk about private affairs?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "are we not familiar?"


    Jiao Rong: "I''m sorry."


    This reception did not end until very late.


    When ye Chaoge returned to the East Palace, he began to talk with Wei Kai and finally sighed: "this person is simple and complicated. Jiaorong made a hell of a fuss for my brother at the beginning, which can be called unscrupulous. But now, she has found her own position, and people want to be open-minded. When she comes into contact with her again after such a long time, she doesn''t feel disgusted at all. On the contrary, she has some problems Love. "


    Today''s reception is not out of friendship. After all, there is really no friendship between her and Jiao Rong.


    She arranged this to thank you.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 901

    Thank her for helping her.


    Of course, she also knows that Jiaorong is not only doing this to help her, but it''s true that she helped her.


    At the beginning, if it was not for her to send the news, how could they know that the poison in their mother was one of the ten thousand poisons??


    If she is not in the North Yan suppression ningque, how can so easily destroyed Ye Yuxuan chips?


    Besides, ningque is ambitious and will do whatever he can to achieve his goal. If it is not for Jiaorong, he is afraid that the two countries will have another dispute. At that time, as the forefather of the great general of the great Yue town, he must be the first one among them.


    And the previous arrest of Ye Yuxuan


    There are so many things like this. No matter what she did at first or what Jiao Rong did before, it''s true that she helped her.


    I just didn''t expect that after this reception, she could see the different side of Jiao Rong. She didn''t have the paranoia towards her brother, and felt a little cute.


    "I heard that Jiao Rong was coming, but my elder brother was still a little uneasy. Now, they have their own days. It''s wonderful."


    Ye Chaoge nestles in Wei Kai''s arms and takes a deep breath. His breath is full of his nose. His heart is suddenly quiet.


    It''s nice to have him here.


    It''s a good day now.


    Peaceful and peaceful, harmonious and beautiful.


    She likes it.


    Feeling the quietness of the people in his arms, Wei Kai lowered his head and saw the radian of her lips. He could not help but raised his eyebrows and held her tightly. "It''s wonderful to have you here."


    Ye Chaoge tugged at the corner of his lips and said, "I''m poor again!"


    "You know that again? Have you tasted it? " As Wei Kai spoke, she put her thumb on her lips and touched the thin cocoon between her fingers Pluck ye Chaoge''s senses.


    Half of the body was slightly numb.


    Her eyes were foggy and watery.


    Wei Kai sees this, hook lip a smile, close to her ear, "Song son, let''s give birth to a younger brother for small bell."


    With the words, he breathed out the breath, will ye Chaoge''s reason, a little bit of disintegration.


    He is now more and more aware of her sensitivities.


    Moreover, since ye chaogesheng finished xiaolingdang, his body is very different from before, and he is more and more sharp, which makes Wei Kai more unscrupulous and sometimes provocative Dial.


    At the beginning, she can stick to it, but with his own advantages, gradually let her more and more no parry.


    Tonight is destined to be a long night.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, King Kang got married.


    The marriage period of King Kang and King Heping was in one month, with an interval of no more than three days.


    In the same month, Emperor xuanzheng sorted out the auspicious days according to their order.


    Ye Chaoge, as the Crown Princess and his sister-in-law, must be present.


    In the morning, after arranging for three nannies to take care of xiaolingdang, ye Chaoge took mammy MI and Hongmei Hongchen to kangwangfu.


    The palace of King Kang married the hostess today. Therefore, on the side of the female guests, they were received by the female officials sent by the palace.


    When ye Chaoge arrived, many people had already arrived.


    When the princess arrived, everyone saluted and said hello.


    Female guest side, ye Chaoge''s identity is the highest, since it should be ranked first, after sitting down, called.


    Then there are acquaintances to make fun of gossip.


    Today, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Chu are also here, and Tian xian''er is also here.


    The people around ye Chaoge are almost scattered. The two ladies just brought Tian xian''er to greet them.


    "Don''t be so polite, ladies." Before the three people salute, ye Chaoge steps out to stop them.


    "Look, I''ll say Chaoge..."


    "Shut up! On any occasion, you dare to call the princess by her maiden name


    Don''t wait for Tian Xian son to finish saying, madam Tian then sternly scolds.


    The description is serious and fierce, which bluffs Tian xian''er for a moment.


    Ye Chaoge saw this, his eyes flashed, and he pulled Tian xian''er over. "You''re not a child, either. How can we talk without taboo? We can do what we want in private. But now, if so many people spread it, it''s OK for me, but it''s not good for you."


    She could see that Mrs. Tian had just reacted so much that she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to accept Tian xian''er''s temperament.


    In fact, this is also a good thing.


    Tian xian''er is going to get married. Mrs. Tian can''t keep her.


    Tian xian''er was not sensible. She lowered her head and whispered, "I''m not used to it."


    Ye Chaoge sees that she has listened to it, but she doesn''t say much anymore. She nods to Mrs. Tian.


    The latter smiles gratefully.


    Yes, she just did it on purpose. She wanted to cure her lawless daughter.


    Her daughter was spoiled by her. She knew that she didn''t feel anything at all. But in recent year, the events in Beijing kept going on. She was really scared when she thought of the Li family coming out one after another.Also let her suddenly remember, this high gate courtyard, the back house is no less than the court hall.


    Therefore, she wanted to tighten her daughter''s temperament, even if she knew that it was a temporary cramming, but she had to do so, at least, let her daughter grow a heart, not as reckless as before.


    So she just made a fuss.


    In fact, just now, it''s really nothing. As we all know, the daughter and the crown princess have a good relationship. They call the crown princess by her name, but the Crown Princess doesn''t say anything. Outsiders won''t say much.


    However, since it''s important for our daughter, we should start from these details.


    She borrowed the words of Ye Chaoge to analyze the advantages and disadvantages.


    After a while, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Chu returned to their positions, while Tian xian''er stayed.


    Seeing her mother leave, Tian xian''er is relieved without exaggeration.


    He lowered his voice and bit his ears with ye Chaoge, "my mother doesn''t know what happened recently. She is very strict with me. I''m afraid of her now."


    Ye Chaoge side head, next to Tian xian''er''s fear in the eyes.


    "Mrs. Tian is also for your own good."


    She knew vaguely what was going on.


    Mrs. Tian must have been concerned about the Li family before.


    Moreover, she also thinks it''s OK to let Tian xian''er take care of her.


    She is a good friend, but she has no heart. Such a person is either protected by others all his life or has a simple environment.


    But in this world, there''s nothing good about having the best of both worlds. The only thing that can change is Tian xian''er. She doesn''t ask for anything else. She just asks for her safety.


    "I know, but you also know my temperament..." Tian xian''er sighed, "now I''d rather my mother was talking in my ear than she was so strict."


    In a word, she really missed the days when she was talked about by her mother.


    Ye Chaoge chuckled and raised her hand to pinch her nose. "You are not content."


    When I was recited, I tried every means to get rid of it. Now I don''t recite, and I miss the days when I was recited.


    I really don''t know how to be satisfied.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 902

    Tian xian''er spat out her tongue.


    "I feel like I''m so greedy."


    "It''s good that you know. Let''s talk about Mrs. Qitian''s recitation about you and Zhuangyuanlang..."


    "I''m fine with him!"


    Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish, Tian xian''er says angrily.


    "I just said that I miss the days when I was recited. How can I repent now?"


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er raised her face and said, "Chaoge, you are so bad!"


    Ye Chaoge poked her cheek, then commented: "there is no soft bell."


    Tian xian''er


    This can compare!


    Xiaolingdang is her daughter. She must have a good idea. Besides, how old she is, how big is xiaolingdang!


    That''s true!


    "Seriously, I didn''t think about it any more?"


    Tian xian''er''s eyes were spinning and pretending to be stupid, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Naturally, it''s the number one scholar who likes you and you." Ye Chaoge lowered her voice and whispered in her ear.


    "Well, I see acquaintances. I''ll go first. When I have time, I''ll go to the east palace to see you."


    With that, Tian xian''er ran away, and soon disappeared.


    When ye Chaoge saw this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the marriage of King Kang is not as complicated as that of Prince, it is not too different.


    It was already afternoon when the welcoming team came back.


    At the end of the chapel, according to the rules, ye Chaoge, as his sister-in-law, is going to the bridal chamber to talk with her.


    There is nothing to say between her and Xu Mingzhu. After a few words, she came out.


    Just out of the backyard of King Kang''s mansion, ye Chaoge sees Wei Kai waiting nearby.


    See her come over, near front two steps, "tired, let''s go back."


    Looking at the time, ye Chaoge felt that there was nothing wrong with her, so he and Wei Kai left the bustling Kang palace and went back to the east palace.


    The couple will return to the Qixin building, and they will hear little bell''s tears.


    Ye Chaoge trembles at the moment, picks up his skirt and runs to it.


    "What''s the matter? Why is she crying?"


    Little lingdang seldom cries. From her birth to now, she has cried a few times. Except when she was just born, she has never cried so much.


    When I took the bell, I saw a scratch on the corner of her eye.


    The child''s skin is tender. On the delicate skin, the red scratch is particularly conspicuous.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Ye Chaoge is very distressed, and a fire is burning in his chest.


    "Excuse me, miss. It''s the old slave and others who didn''t take good care of the little master..."


    Liu Ma Ma immediately told the whole story.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he was both angry and funny, and said, "I scraped and cried so wrongly, so delicate."


    Xiaolingdang scratched the corner of her eye by herself.


    It''s her fault, too.


    The nanny had mentioned before that she wanted to trim the nails for xiaolingdang, but the child didn''t know what was going on, and especially liked to hold his little fist.


    Ye Chaoge is soft hearted and can''t bear to be too reluctant, so he puts it down.


    It has been more than two months since xiaolingdang was born.


    Ye Chaoge has never raised a child. I don''t know that the child''s nails are strong.


    Not long ago, xiaolingdang suddenly loosened her fist. Seeing this, Mammy Liu and several nannies thought about taking advantage of it to trim. But xiaolingdang had a big idea. She was not honest at all. The scratch on the corner of her eye was caused by her fingernails when she was not honest.


    At that time, after the scratch, according to mammy Liu, Xiao lingdang was still in a daze for a while, and then he began to cry at the top of his voice.


    Xiao lingdang hasn''t cried like this since she was born. For a moment, everyone was a little flustered. They thought about whether something would happen and discussed whether to ask for a doctor. But at this time, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge came back.


    After looking at the red dust, it''s just a common scratch, not so serious.


    Wei Kai frowned, "then why does she keep crying?"


    "This..."


    The world of mortals doesn''t know. She has just looked at it carefully. There is no problem with the little master.


    "I think she felt that she had scratched herself and was wronged." Ye Chaoge said, and then holding her daughter coax.


    Now she is more and more skillful in holding her baby.


    At first, she didn''t dare to hold her. It was only under the leadership of mother Liu that she dared to hold her. From her stiff hands and feet at the beginning to her present practice makes perfect.


    Wei Kai also came to coax him.


    After coaxing for a while, Xiao lingdang''s cry just came down. His eyes were staring at ye Chaoge and Wei Kai. His chubby little hand stroked his own scratch, and his mouth said something incomprehensible.Ye Chaoge was happy, "this girl is frightening people."


    "Ah?"


    "Do you see tears in her eyes?"


    Wei Kai looked in the past, it was really, dry, where it was like crying.


    Ye Chaoge stretched out his hand and scratched his daughter, "little villain, only thunder does not rain, you have to scare your mother to death."


    "Then why is she crying?" Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge naturally said: "that''s not simple, it must be that she felt embarrassed because she had scratched herself, so she yelled first."


    Wei Kai silently looked at his daughter, who has not been a hundred days, and quietly reminded him, "Ge''er, our daughter is only two and a half months old."


    According to what she had just said, it seemed that his daughter was a human being.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t look at him angrily, "so what? Don''t look at her. She''s a ghost. "


    Let''s take a few days ago.


    A few days ago, she went to the palace with xiaolingdang. The princess hugged xiaolingdang, and xiaoshizi gave up. She cried out of breath. When the princess put down xiaolingdang and hugged him, she stopped crying.


    Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Liu said that the little prince was overbearing and didn''t let the princess hold the little bell. They used crying to attract attention.


    She didn''t believe it. The little prince was less than one year old. What they said seemed to be the essence.


    Old lady Wei said, if you don''t believe it, just have a try.


    Then they tried. The princess put down the little son and turned to hold him. Sure enough, the little son immediately cried. The princess put down the little son and then held him, so she didn''t cry.


    Only then did she believe it.


    The children, really, don''t look at their small age. In fact, they are better than anyone else.


    The world of mortals once said that she had read a record in a lonely book earlier. It said that a child is a very complex existence. For example, if you talk to him, he can understand, but he can''t say. As he grows up, he will forget everything when he is a child


    To sum up, children are very complicated.


    After taking part in King Kang''s wedding, he coaxed Xiao lingdang back. It''s very late after he''s settled down.


    Ye Chaoge was tired and soon fell asleep.


    Wei Kai covers the quilt for her, kisses her eyebrows, hugs people into her arms and sleeps.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 903

    This side of the box husband and wife two people early rest, that side of the box kangwangfu.


    The palace, which had been busy for a day, gradually quieted down.


    Wei Cheng, supported by youliangqi, goes to the new house with a look of drinking too much.


    Can walk to half way son, dizzy of he, suddenly shout: "you want to take this king to where?"


    Liang Qi said with a smile: "naturally, I''m going back to my new house. My Lord, it''s a great joy for you and the princess today."


    "Princess?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Ben Wang..."


    "Wang Ye, think about the Xu family..."


    Liang Qi lowered his voice to remind him.


    Wei Cheng, who had been pretending to be drunk, swallowed the unfinished words and changed his mouth: "yes, today is the king''s great joy. Princess, the king is looking for Pearl..."


    There was a lot of noise here. Xu Mingzhu sent her servant girl to watch the wind and rushed back to report the matter to Hua He.


    After listening to Hua He, he hurried into his new house and told Xu Mingzhu what he said.


    "Miss, you can rest assured now, but I heard that our Lord has drunk a lot of wine."


    Xu Mingzhu couldn''t see her face, but she could still hear it in her voice. She wasn''t particularly satisfied. "You also said that he drank a lot of wine. Can you believe his drunkenness?"


    "Oh, miss, that''s a good saying. After drinking, tell the truth."


    Xu Mingzhu was silent for a while. When she made her voice again, her voice was faint with joy, but she hesitated, "really?"


    "It''s more real than real gold. When did I cheat you?"


    Xu Mingzhu is relieved.


    I don''t blame her for this. The main reason is that what king Kang has done recently really makes her uneasy. She doesn''t want to become a joke of going to Beijing just after she married here.


    What''s more, Wei Cheng''s mind is more and more elusive now. Her mother also says that when she comes to King Kang''s house, she must be careful. Although the Xu family and King Kang''s house share the same fate, King Kang is more and more out of control.


    They are not as close to the Xu family as they used to be.


    Take the big wedding.


    No, he came back from the mausoleum.


    After he came back from the imperial mausoleum, he stayed in the palace all the time. He never went to see her or sent someone to visit her, even before he got married.


    It upset her.


    Her mother saw what she was thinking and held her close to her. She told her that love is the best way to miss things


    She understood, but how can people be controlled by human power?


    But she is also very clear that in today''s situation, love for her is a luxury. Her mother is right. What she has to do is to take the position of Princess Kang and win over the king of Kang.


    As for love


    It''s in her bag!


    "Draw lotus."


    "Miss."


    "I''ll remember to change my words later. I''m Princess Kang now!"


    Hua he was stunned and quickly changed his words.


    After a while, Liang Qi came back with Wei Cheng.


    Wei Cheng''s body is full of the smell of wine. Even through the hood, Xu Mingzhu can smell it clearly.


    Drunk Wei Cheng, finally completed the next steps of picking the cap and mixing the wine.


    After a while, only Wei Cheng and Xu Mingzhu are left in the new house.


    Xu Mingzhu holds hands and sits beside her, dressed in red and gorgeous clothes. She is nervously waiting for her new husband and her


    Her heart beat very fast. She was nervous and worried. She was nervous and recalled the picture book that her mother had shown her before. She was afraid that she could not do it well


    It was very quiet in the happy room, except for the crackle of the burning red candle.


    I do not know how long, suddenly, hanging head of Xu Mingzhu, heard next to a dull sound.


    She pauses, her face reddened, and her happy clothes complement each other.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one moved.


    He frowned and looked up quietly.


    Wei Cheng fell asleep at the end of the bed.


    Xu Mingzhu''s face suddenly became very ugly, but he thought that Hua he had drunk too much and the strong smell of wine in the air.


    Come near and help him lie down and let him sleep.


    But she forgot that their hems were tied up. When they pulled down, they lost their balance and fell on him. The strong taste of wine was even stronger.


    Xu Mingzhu is embarrassed, subconsciously want to get up, suddenly, palm spread a wet.


    She was stunned and rubbed her hands together.


    The skirt on Wei Cheng''s chest


    It''s wet!


    Suddenly, an idea came out.


    She moved slowly to smell it. Suddenly, her face became extremely ugly.


    Wine, very strong, very strong wine.


    Without her confirmation of other places, a strong force swept her away. She fell on the couch and looked up. The next moment, she looked into Shangwei''s cold eyes.Is it confirmed?


    The fact is in front of us!


    Xu Mingzhu''s face, from difficult to see pale, "you did not drink!"


    Wei Cheng sat up, "you have a rest earlier."


    "Don''t go!"


    Aware that he was going to leave, Xu Mingzhu quickly turned over and grabbed him, "you are not allowed to go." If he goes out from this happy room today, tomorrow, she will become a joke of King Kang''s mansion and even all of them going to Beijing!


    "Why, why are you doing this? Why do you pretend to be drunk without drinking? You smell like wine because you spill it on you, don''t you? "


    Wei Cheng brushed her away, "Xu Mingzhu, you are a smart person. Are you sure you want to ask something clearly?"


    "I..."


    Xu Mingzhu clenched her teeth, "you don''t want to marry me?"


    Wei Cheng pulled to pull lip Cape, "isn''t this explicit?"


    Yes, he''s not drunk. Not only is he not drunk, he doesn''t drink at all!


    He''s pretending. The smell of wine on him


    Xu Mingzhu was right. He did spill wine on himself to disguise that he was drunk.


    He wanted to go to the study and pretend to be drunk by himself.


    But Liang Qi reminds him that behind Xu Mingzhu is the Xu family.


    So, he went back to his new house. Although he came back to his new house, he never thought of making a circle with her from the beginning to the end!


    Originally, as long as by drunk and safe tonight is good, but he did not expect, Xu Mingzhu found, found the wine on his clothes.


    The camouflage is over, and he doesn''t want to force himself to stay here.


    Xu Mingzhu''s bright little face suddenly turned grey.


    From the discovery of his clothes Wet, she guessed his intention.


    Now, it''s completely confirmed.


    At this moment, her heart ached, and it was hard to breathe.


    "In that case, why do you want to marry me? You asked your majesty for this marriage, didn''t you? "


    Wei Cheng did not speak.


    Yes, this marriage, including the marriage between him and ye Sishu, was asked by him personally.


    Although Xu Mingzhu was his mother''s favorite daughter-in-law, it was the imperial edict he asked for from his father.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t tell? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 904

    "If you don''t say it, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Mingzhu exclaimed excitedly: "because you don''t want my Xu family''s support, because only my Xu family''s support, you have come to today!"


    "But Wei Cheng, you want to make use of my Xu family and do whatever you want. You are really shameless!"


    "You


    Wei Cheng raised his hand in a hurry.


    Xu Mingzhu looked, heartbroken into pieces, "do you want to hit me? You want to hit me? "


    Voice extremely choked: "you unexpectedly, want to hit me!"


    Wei Cheng ruthlessly put down his arm, a little impatient way: "I''m sorry for you."


    "Sorry? Just a word of sorry? You ruined my life. Do you think a word of sorry can make up for all this? " Xu Mingzhu seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Wei Cheng turned his face and said, "when it''s done, I''ll make it up to you, to the Xu family."


    After that, I want to go.


    How can Xu Mingzhu let him go out of the door and hug him. When Wei Cheng shakes her off, she suddenly picks up his face and kisses him.


    A pill passed through it.


    Wei Cheng stares at her and pushes her, but he doesn''t know that the desperate woman is terrible. No matter how strong he is, he miscalculates Xu Mingzhu''s madness.


    When you push me down, the pills slide down my throat.


    Wei Cheng pushes Xu Mingzhu away. He coughs and picks with his hands, but it doesn''t work.


    A pair of eyes red, "what do you give me to eat?"


    Xu Mingzhu walked over and said, "don''t worry, it''s not a fatal thing. Wei Cheng, what I want is very simple, the honor of Princess Kang, and a child!"


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Wei Cheng had guessed what he had eaten and quickly went out.


    As expected, Xu Mingzhu hugged him and said, "you can''t leave. Today, this bridal chamber, whether you are willing or not, can''t let you go!"


    The fragrance of the woman comes to Wei Cheng''s nose. Wei Cheng''s breath is short and his legs are soft. He wants to shake her off, but he can''t do it. On the contrary, his body is not under his control.


    He longed for the woman in him, wanted her, desperately wanted her


    His mind began to be confused, and the woman in front of him began to be in a trance. In a daze, he saw a familiar face


    I couldn''t help it any more. I picked him up and went back to bed.


    That night, the light in the happy room was bright until day, and the servant of the night watchman listened to the violent shaking sound of the shelf bed, as well as the ambiguous roar and rough Wheezing.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, a new day begins.


    The servants of King Kang''s mansion began to be busy.


    Some acquaintances got together and talked about yesterday''s big wedding while working.


    Just as he was speaking vigorously, he suddenly saw that the master they were talking about came out of the backyard with a black face. He was still wearing yesterday''s happy robe.


    People stop working and stand aside to say hello.


    Wei Cheng paid no attention to anyone. He almost ran away and went back to his study. Then he ordered people to prepare water.


    He wants a bath!


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you look so happy? "


    "I don''t know. Did you quarrel with the princess?"


    "No, I heard that the new house has been noisy all night. It''s so warm. How can we quarrel?"


    "That''s true. What''s the matter with Wang Ye?"


    "It is estimated that Tired? "


    Xu Mingzhu had no knowledge of the comments and jokes of the servants in the mansion.


    At this time, she was lying there, her ears echoed the words that Wei Cheng had said before he left: "Xu Mingzhu, you still have the face to say that I don''t want to face you? I see, the most shameless person is you! This time, it''s Wang''s miscalculation. Don''t you Xu family want a child? Cheng, this Wang gives, but, you give me to remember, can pregnant see you hit to take! From today on, you''d better show me something interesting. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of what life is like death! "


    His indifference and gloom kept flashing in front of her eyes.


    It''s like eating her.


    She would rather he ate her than face all this!


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingzhu shed a tear from the corner of her eye


    The pill was given to her by her mother the night before her marriage. The appearance of this pill broke her expectation and expectation.


    Her mother said: "silly girl, King Kang is not so simple. He won''t be at the mercy of our Xu family. You have to understand that, but since you are going to marry him and tied to our Xu family, there is no way out for many things."


    "Niang, what do you mean?"


    "You''ve always been smart. How can you not understand the meaning of being a mother? Take this pill. It''s for your mother to ask for it. No matter what, remember, we have to give birth to the children of the Xu family. Only in this way can our Xu family have a chance of winning and a way out! ""But mother, this Can''t he really touch his daughter? "


    "Eight or nine is ten."


    "Then give me one..."


    "Silly daughter, you can''t use the same method once. If you fall in one place, will you fall in the same place next time? That''s all I can do for you. You have to go the rest of the way yourself! "


    She''s gone.


    We''re on a path.


    It was cold and dark, but it was her own way.


    Xu Mingzhu slowly closed her eyes. At this time, she was really cold.


    It''s cold to the bone.


    "Little Princess... "


    Outside the door came a knock and the sound of Hua He.


    "Princess, are you awake? It''s time to get up. I''ll go to the palace to thank you later. "


    Xu Mingzhu opened her eyes and sat up slowly. No matter how slow she was, she still pulled the wound, which was burning.


    Sitting there for a long time, he just picked up the quilt to wrap himself, and called the painting lotus outside in a dumb voice.


    The door opened.


    Hua he is the head of the group. A group of servant girls see Xu Mingzhu full of happiness.


    "The princess is very happy..."


    The crowd knelt down.


    Xu Mingzhu''s jaw is slightly raised, and she looks down at the kneeling servants. There is something different between her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    Just as he got up in the morning, ye Kai began to sing.


    After a while, the couple changed their clothes and went to the palace.


    They don''t have little bells.


    Today is the first day of King Kang''s wedding. According to the rules, he is going to the palace to thank and recognize people.


    When they came, Emperor xuanzheng had just sent Wei Cheng and Xu Mingzhu.


    "Where is Yong''an?"


    Emperor xuanzheng looked around and did not see his granddaughter. He frowned and asked.


    "It''s cold, so I didn''t bring it here. I''ll wait for it to be warm some other day. My son''s minister will take her to the palace again to greet her father."


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded and asked no more questions. He asked people to play chess with Wei Kai.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 905

    Ye Chaoge sits quietly and adds tea from time to time.


    The atmosphere here is warm and harmonious, and the Yongfu Palace on the other side is also a school of harmony.


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the new daughter-in-law''s hand, and it was hard to hide her intimacy and concern.


    Xu Mingzhu''s face is red all the way. When she talks with the virtuous concubine, she looks at Wei Cheng from time to time and plays the role of the newlyweds just right.


    "By the way, did you go to see the queen?"


    After talking for a long time, the virtuous imperial concubine seemed to think of this.


    Xu Mingzhu nodded, with a proper smile on her lips, and said in a soft voice, "if I go back to my mother, my daughter-in-law and the prince have been to Kunling palace since they left, but We only kowtowed three times outside the palace. "


    Smell speech, virtuous imperial concubine eye is glittering.


    He sighed, "well, the queen also It''s going to be a year soon, and your majesty doesn''t say to let people go. Our palace has never been in favor, and we can''t say anything in front of your majesty. Otherwise, we will plead for mercy... "


    Xu Mingzhu dropped her eyes and said, "mother, don''t say that. Your daughter-in-law knows it and so does the Xu family."


    "That''s good, but I promise you that I will find an opportunity to intercede with your majesty."


    The virtuous imperial concubine said this, but she thought in her heart that it''s almost time. It''s time for Empress Xu to show up. Otherwise, without empress Xu, the Xu family would be strangled


    It seems that we have to find a way.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Cheng is a prince, and does not need to accept the visit of his courtiers.


    As a result, the time spent in Yongfu palace was almost over, and the three went to Cuiwei palace.


    When everyone arrived, Emperor xuanzheng came with Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    When we meet, we have to recognize each other.


    Ye Chaoge, as Huang Sao, has prepared a gift for Xu Mingzhu.


    Today is a family banquet. Apart from Prince Chen who is still in custody and princess xiaoshizi who has always been in the prince''s mansion, the rest of the royal family are here.


    No, it''s not Qi. There''s also empress Xu who hasn''t returned to Beijing and is forbidden to walk


    In a word, ye Chaoge''s life in this year is also moist.


    Empress Xu''s feet were forbidden, and the pilgrimage on the first and twentieth day of the lunar new year was naturally avoided.


    Except for a few people present, most of them have not been seen in a year.


    Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai are at the bottom of the ladder. After sitting down, ye Chaoge frowns and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Wei Kai asked her in a low voice.


    "Do you think Xu Mingzhu is different?"


    Wei Kai laughs, "I want to be able to see where she is different, you still have to strangle me?"


    I don''t know what happened. His little ancestor just learned a new way to deal with people, that is to pinch.


    And it''s the kind that hurts.


    Ye Chaoge Leng Leng, reaction, angry strange way: "I didn''t joke with you."


    "I''m not joking with you."


    Wei Kai is innocent.


    Xu Mingzhu is a woman. How can he pay attention to the other women?


    "You think she''s different?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, turned and shook his head, "I can''t tell you the feeling..."


    There is a kind of deja vu, but it''s not good.


    Wei Kai looked around, reached her ear, and said in the voice of only two of them: "at the beginning, you and I were going to get married, and you were different. From the girl''s family, you changed..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish, leaf Dynasty singer itch under, mercilessly pinch his big Legs.


    Wei Kai can''t help but take a cold breath. It''s really painful.


    Big Inside the leg


    Ye Chaoge pretends to be nothing and eats the meal in front of him.


    Wei Kai see this, stuffy way: "for husband this leg estimate all blue and purple, no matter, after going back, you want to give medicine for husband."


    "Medicine? Brother, are you hurt? "


    Xiao BA''s voice suddenly rang out from behind.


    The young boy''s voice was raised in surprise. In a moment, everyone looked at him.


    Emperor xuanzheng frowned, "prince, are you hurt? How did it hurt? "


    Wei Kai stares at Xiao ba.


    When did the dead boy come here? How did he walk? He was like a cat. There was no sound. It scared him.


    "Father, no, my son is not hurt."


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at Xiao ba.


    Xiaoba shrinks his neck, looks at yanweikai secretly, swallows his saliva, and replies: "father, son, son, son only hears that the emperor''s elder brother asks his sister-in-law to go back and give him medicine..."


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at Wei Kai again.


    The latter sun ran a smile, saw the eye ye Chaoge, don''t have deep meaning way: "in fact, it''s not what hurt, is the son of a cat, she is too naughty, caught the son of a paw, not serious, father and Emperor rest assured."


    Ye Chaoge, kitten


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at his son.Cat?


    Does he have a cat?


    Little bell is still small. How can Donggong keep a cat?


    It is clear that


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at ye Chaoge with his head down all the way. He thought that young people now really know how to play.


    The incident diverged, and the attention of the crowd quickly shifted.


    Wei Kai immediately pinched the small eight''s back neck, "know wrong?"


    Xiao Ba is going to cry. What''s wrong with him?


    However, the emperor brother said that he was wrong, that is wrong, he did not dare to talk back to the emperor brother.


    "Wrong, Xiao Ba is wrong..."


    Ye Chaoge saved the man from Wei Kai''s hand. "You are a man. What do you do for Xiao Ba? You see, you are pinched red."


    "Does it hurt?" Turn to Xiao ba.


    Xiao Ba shook his head, then nodded again, touched Wei Kai''s warning eyes, and quickly shook his head.


    Ye Chaoge was amused by him, "do you feel pain or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It hurts... "


    It really hurts.


    Brother Huang has a lot of strength.


    "Do you have the cooling cream?" Ye Chaoge asked the world of mortals.


    "Yes, I''ll give medicine to the eighth prince."


    Ye Chaoge think about her and the identity of small eight, really not suitable, then listen to the world of mortals, let it give small eight medicine.


    A family dinner ends in boredom.


    When Wei Kai and ye Chaoge go back from the palace, Xiao Ba comes to the east palace to see his niece.


    As if afraid not to agree with the general, small eight explained: "Taifu today to give us a holiday."


    "Well, it''s time for dinner in the east palace." Before Wei Kai refused, ye Chaoge answered and said to him, "send someone to tell the prince."


    Xiao BA''s biological mother gave birth to him and died of massive bleeding.


    Emperor xuanzheng ordered that Xiao Ba, who was just born, be sent to Xiang pin for adoption, and put it in Xiang pin''s name.


    But it didn''t take two years.


    Since then, no one in the harem has been willing to raise Xiao ba.


    Even faintly flow out of his life is too hard, Ke died his mother and concubine, so, although small eight is the prince, no one is willing to adopt.


    All these years, Xiao Ba has been staying in the prince''s office.


    Wei Kai usually takes care of him a lot.


    Although Xiao Ba is afraid of his prince brother, he is also close to him. This feeling is contradictory, but he can understand it.


    With Xiao Ba, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge back to the east palace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 906

    Behind, above the high level.


    Wei Jianli was there, looking at the two big and one small who were going away.


    Today is the first time he has seen her since he returned to Beijing from the imperial mausoleum.


    Ye Chaoge, who is already a mother, has changed a lot, less coldness and more gentleness than in the past.


    She seems to have a wonderful life.


    Thinking of this, Wei Cheng can''t help laughing at herself. According to her temperament, how can she make her life bad?


    "Lord, how can I just look at my back? Do you want to catch up?"


    Xu Mingzhu came over and stood side by side with Wei Cheng. In a voice that only the two of them heard, she continued: "it''s better for everyone to see how tangtangkang King covets his sister-in-law!"


    Wei Cheng''s face sank in an instant.


    Looking at her coldly, she said, "Xu Mingzhu, my patience is limited!"


    "Is the Lord angry?"


    Xu Mingzhu laughed, "is Qi Qishen saying something wrong? I''m still angry What''s in your mind? "


    "Xu Mingzhu!"


    "Wang Ye, please calm down. This is the imperial palace. You can think about it. Sometimes I don''t listen to you, and you don''t want to make your sister-in-law known?"


    "Threaten the king?" Wei Cheng said coldly, "OK, let''s make it. As you said, it''s better to make it known to all. At that time, we will be buried together!"


    The smile on Xu Mingzhu''s face gradually faded away.


    Wei Cheng raised his hand over her face and patted, "Xu Mingzhu, I''ll warn you one last time, keep your score, otherwise, the king is not good, you, Xu family, no one can think of it!"


    After that, he pushed her away, turned around and left without looking back.


    Xu Mingzhu faltered below and then stabilized herself. Standing in the same place, she looked at Wei Cheng, who was walking quickly in front of her. Her fingers holding the handkerchief tightened tightly, and her eyes became cold gradually.


    It''s just the beginning!


    Wei Cheng!


    Ye Chaoge!


    One day, all she suffered will be recovered!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ba likes little bell very much.


    When he came to the East Palace, he talked to her around little lingdang. Even if he talked to himself, it didn''t affect his enthusiasm.


    Dinner is in the Qixin building.


    Small eight on the table, not moving chopsticks for a long time, small face tangled sitting there, as if in distress with something.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge asked why he didn''t eat, but the food didn''t suit his appetite?


    Xiao Ba shook his head, "no..."


    He looked at the little niece not far away who was held by the nurse. His eyes were full of pity. Then he turned to ye Chaoge and complained, "sister Huang, why don''t you let Xiao lingdang eat with us?"


    He knew that little bell could not sit, but there was a nurse who could hold her. Besides, he could also hold her.


    He can not eat until his niece is full.


    Ye Chaoge Leng Leng, after a meeting to react, immediately laughing and crying.


    The child is struggling with this.


    Then he explained, "it''s not that xiaolingdang is not allowed to serve, but that she is still young and can''t eat these."


    Can''t you eat these?


    Small eight doubts, "that she eats what?"


    He remembered that Taifu said that people eat grains.


    "Well, she ate Milk, when she is older, she can eat the same as us. "


    Small eight ah a, is full of tangled face again, "just eat Milk? "


    "Yes."


    "But, just eat Can she have enough milk, little bell? "


    He once drank goat''s milk, which was not good to drink, and he could not fill his stomach at all.


    "She''s small, she has a small stomach, and she''s full."


    "Xiao lingdang can''t talk. How does Huang Sao know Xiao lingdang can eat enough?"


    Xiao BA was at the age of great curiosity, and he had never seen a child as big as Xiao lingdang. In his subconscious mind, people were all the same, as Taifu said, eating grains.


    But xiaolingdang doesn''t eat, and only drinks milk. How can he fill his stomach with milk? He has to eat food.


    Ye Chaoge choked and explained patiently, "because Xiao lingdang will cry if he is not full."


    Small eight open mouth, still want to talk, at this time, Wei Kai cold voice scolded a sentence: "eat!"


    Small eight immediately honest, low head obediently eat.


    He is afraid of the prince and his brother.


    Ye Chaoge breathed quietly.


    The child has too many questions. If he continues to ask, he will be overwhelmed.


    After eating in the East Palace, it''s getting late. It''s time for Xiao Ba to go back to the palace.


    Wei Kai sent someone to take him back.


    Before leaving, Xiao BA was reluctant to part with Xiao lingdang, touched her little face and said: "little niece, you should be good, remember to think about Uncle Ba, and I''m uncle Ba, you must remember..."Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the worried look on Xiao Bayi''s face, he said, "Xiao Bayi, don''t worry, Xiao lingdang will remember Uncle ba."


    Xiaoba was satisfied, nodded his head hard, bid farewell to his brother and sister-in-law, and walked back three times in one step.


    Young face full of reluctant.


    He likes it here and doesn''t want to leave.


    But he knew that the East Palace was the home of the prince''s brother, not his.


    Ye Chaoge sees Xiaoba''s reluctance and sadness in his eyes. He can''t bear it. He sighs to Wei Kai beside him: "I look at Xiaoba very pitifully."


    So late, no one to pick up, no one to urge, no one waiting for him to go back


    "Why don''t we pick him up to play in the future?"


    "Good."


    Not long after Xiao Ba left, Xiao lingdang yawned a little and soon fell asleep.


    Witness the whole process of Ye Chaoge, a heart almost soft into water.


    Without raising his head, he said to Wei Kai in a low voice, "let xiaolingdang sleep with us tonight." Since she gave birth to xiaolingdang, she has never slept with xiaolingdang except for her lunch break.


    The daughter is so cute that she doesn''t want to be separated from her.


    Even if this separation is not that separation, she does not want to.


    On hearing this, Wei Kai became anxious.


    When his daughter is here, how can he pull her to give birth to a younger brother?


    In front of your daughter?


    You can''t kill him!


    Even if the daughter is a little baby who knows nothing!


    "No way?"


    After a long time no response, ye Chaoge looks up.


    At a glance, he saw Wei Kai, who was full of resistance. He picked his eyebrows. He had a good posture. If he dared to say no, he would let him go out to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s up to you. "


    How can a couple not know each other for such a long time? With this silent threat, how dare Wei Kai say no.


    Ye Chaoge was satisfied and gave him a look that was almost the same.


    At night.


    Ye Chaoge is at the innermost side, Wei Kai is outside, and the little bell is in the middle of them.


    Smelling my daughter''s milk Xiang, ye Chaoge soon fell asleep.


    She leaned sideways, facing the little bell, and put one hand on her daughter''s quilt.


    He soon fell asleep.


    Wei Kai has not been sleeping, waiting in silence.


    Waiting for what?


    Nature is waiting for ye Chaoge to fall asleep.


    Feeling almost done, Wei Kai gently propped up, picked up ye Chaoge''s hand on the quilt, and slowly moved away


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 907

    Wei Kai''s movement is very slow and light, even dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. In the end, I''ll fall short.


    In other words, his purpose is very simple, that is to secretly send back the little bell while ye Chaoge is asleep. At that time, Wenxiang nephrite will return to his arms


    As long as you think about it, his heart will be warm, and people will be restless.


    The more you think about it, the more uncontrolled some of your senses are.


    He swallowed his saliva and concentrated, his eyes fixed on him.


    Fast, fast, almost


    I saw that I was about to succeed. Suddenly, the hand in my hand It''s moving!


    And then


    Pop!


    I got a slap on the back of my hand.


    Wei Kai is stupid.


    Leng Leng''s head, for a moment, to the clear black eyes of Shangye Chaoge.


    "You..."


    Aren''t you fast asleep?


    In the dim, ye Chaoge''s face has no expression, his eyes light swept his hand in the air, "what am I? What are you doing staying up so late? "


    Wei Kai woke up and quickly took back his hand, which was still in mid air. "No, I didn''t do anything."


    "Nothing?"


    Wei Kai nodded hard.


    Ye Chaoge said coolly, "it seems that I misunderstood you. I thought you were secretly trying to take the little bell away."


    Steal


    Wei Kai choked.


    But how did she know?


    He thinks that his action is so light that he can''t wake her up. Does he mean


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai made a mistake.


    It is said that one child is stupid for three years. Now, he feels more and more that his little ancestor is not stupid, and he is smarter than before!


    Not only will he be careful to take care of the exactly, and she even quietly waiting for the rabbit, until he caught a!


    What a blunder! What a blunder!


    "Why don''t you talk? Or did I not misunderstand you and leave you speechless? "


    Ye Chaoge sees his chagrin in his eyes, smiles in his heart, and does not ask questions on his face.


    Wei Kai put away his chagrin and insisted: "what nonsense? Am I such a person? We''ve been married for so long. In your heart, I''m just like that? "


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "what kind of person you are in my heart depends on what you have done. Moreover, what kind of person you are is not important, what matters is what kind of person you want to be!"


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge''s small words are handed over one by one, which makes Wei Kai speechless.


    Fortunately, he didn''t react very slowly. In an instant, he said: "I just think our daughter is still young. If you press your hand on her, it will press her, so I want to help you take it down. Unexpectedly, you suddenly wake up and don''t know what''s going on. You not only give me a while, but also look at me like this..."


    After that, Wei Kai''s face was full of grievances.


    It''s like saying, I''m right, it''s all your fault.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai, who is full of serious nonsense, and takes out the corner of his mouth.


    Believe him, you will have a ghost!


    Does he really think that she doesn''t know?


    She didn''t sleep soundly tonight, because her daughter was around. Even when she was asleep, there was a voice in her heart to remind her. She was always alert and didn''t dare to sleep soundly. She was afraid that her daughter would wake up and she didn''t know.


    Therefore, the moment Wei Kai pinches her hand, she wakes up.


    Originally, he opened his eyes at the moment, but when he thought about it, he felt strange and wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    She can''t see with her eyes closed, but she can feel it.


    Realize that your hand has been removed


    Vaguely aware of Wei Kai''s mind.


    Now she didn''t know whether to be angry or to smile


    After that, she caught her.


    He didn''t admit it. To her expectation, as for the excuse he found out, she could only say that it was hard for him to come up with such an excuse that people could not say anything and couldn''t find flaws.


    "If that''s the case, why do you act like a thief and sneak?"


    Thief?


    He said that he was secretive and he recognized it. Now he says that he looks like a thief?!


    Wei Kai gritted his teeth angrily: "Ge''er, for your husband is your husband, your husband, who would say that your husband is like a thief?"


    If he is a thief, what is she?


    Thief lady?


    It''s like


    Not bad.


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him, "I just said you are like me, but I didn''t say you are. Besides, you didn''t do that sneaky thief. Why are you so excited?"


    "I..."


    Wei Kai choked again and couldn''t speak. The key is his guilty heart.


    "You think too much. I''m not excited." Then he threw down the sentence "you go to bed early, I''ll go to bed first." He lay down with his back to her.Ye Chaoge will see his embarrassment in the eyes, cover mouth secretly smile.


    It''s good to see that he''s shriveled.


    After such a noise, the previous sleepiness disappeared, ye Chaoge couldn''t sleep.


    Drag Wei Kai to talk to him.


    Gossip a little, ye Chaoge thought of what, suddenly asked: "in the afternoon, I listen to small eight said, seven prince to come back?"


    "Yes." Wei Kai light way: "is about to come back."


    "Since the seventh prince was born, he went to live in the Royal Garden in the back mountain of Thanksgiving temple. For many years, he seldom returned to Beijing. Why did he suddenly come back?"


    At that time, the seventh prince was born, and his body was not very good. He said that the palace was not suitable for the seventh prince, so he begged emperor xuanzheng and went to the royal garden where the back mountain of Thanksgiving temple was located.


    In the past decade, few people have returned to Beijing.


    But now suddenly back, ye Chaoge how don''t think.


    "My father called him back to Beijing."


    Emperor xuanzheng, Xuanzhao?


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes and quietly observed Wei Kai''s look. After half a sound of silence, he whispered: "it''s Princess Yu, isn''t it?"


    Wei Kai was surprised at ye Chaoge''s guess.


    But it''s not surprising that she can guess at her intelligence.


    Nodded, "it''s her."


    At this point, there is no need to hide from her.


    It was because she was pregnant with xiaolingdang and didn''t want her to worry about it. During that time, she had been in the east palace. Now, xiaolingdang was born and Laoqi was about to return to Beijing. The chess played by yuguifei was broken and chopped by him. She couldn''t be stable for long.


    The little ancestor is his crown princess, his father''s daughter-in-law, and he will have a face-to-face chance in the palace in the future.


    Tell her these, also let her have a vigilance and alert, with her intelligence, even if jade Princess want to give her trip, she can easily deal with.


    "It''s really her."


    From the very beginning, when Princess Yu returned to the palace, she felt vaguely that she was not quite right.


    The timing of her return was too coincidental.


    Empress Xu''s front feet are forbidden to walk in Kunling palace. The empress Yu, who has always been outside, returns to Beijing and naturally takes over the palace as the empress next to the empress.


    You know, most of the coincidences in this world are man-made.


    Moreover, she has never underestimated the women in the harem, especially the women who can safely give birth to the prince and raise her!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 908

    It''s just


    It''s the jade princess!


    As for Yu Guifei, although ye Chaoge has never met her face to face, it is not difficult to judge from his various actions after he came back, as well as what he has learned before, that this person is by no means as indifferent and inactive as the external evaluation.


    And how many women in the harem are good at it?


    But she never thought that she would disguise so well.


    Good enough to cheat everyone!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that either the former safflower sour fruit or the later Pang wenpo


    Before and after the two things, are inseparable from her!


    Although Wei Kai didn''t say it clearly just now, how could they not even have this tacit understanding?


    What''s more, his face says everything!


    Although it has been half a year since the incident of safflower sour fruit, she has also heard Wei Kai give it to him, and has never been involved in the follow-up, but it does not mean that she will do nothing.


    When it''s all right, she''ll think about it herself. She''ll think about what''s behind it.


    She doubted that anyone, empress Xu, virtuous concubine, even the Xu family and King Kang, might or might not be possible, but she never thought about Princess Yu.


    Until in the afternoon, Xiao Ba inadvertently mentioned the seventh prince who was about to return to the palace


    The seventh Prince is the son of the jade princess. Since he was born, he has been in the royal garden behind the gratitude temple. For many years, he seldom goes back to the palace, let alone show his presence. Now he suddenly comes back. This is something that people have to think deeply about.


    Moreover, Wei Kai just told her that the seventh Prince''s return to Beijing was the initiative of emperor xuanzheng.


    Although she didn''t know about Emperor xuanzheng, she also knew that he loved Wei Kai from the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, in the process of going to the capital, because the supreme position was constantly fighting openly and secretly, how could he summon the seventh Prince back to the capital at such a time according to Emperor xuanzheng''s love for Wei Kai?


    Even if the seventh Prince is not an adult, he is the prince after all!


    This is because I love the seventh prince. I don''t believe in her even if I kill her. I seldom see her for many years, and I don''t care for her. How can I love her?


    What''s more, no matter how doting, can be compared with Wei Kai?


    And the reaction of Wei Kai just now


    All kinds of things are ready to come out.


    As for recalling the seventh prince to the palace


    She could vaguely guess the intention.


    ¡­¡­


    Straighten out this myriad, ye Chaoge deep breath, "always think she is not simple, did not expect, her hand will stretch so long."


    After all, it happened outside, but Pang wenpo was different. You know, people were sent by Emperor xuanzheng.


    Yuguifei''s hand reached under xuanzheng emperor''s eyes!


    No wonder, no wonder emperor xuanzheng called the seventh Prince back to Beijing.


    Wei Kai gave a cold smile, his face was covered with frost, and said word by word: "what she did is more than that!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Listen to him say so, jade expensive imperial concubine does more than these?


    "Do you remember Uncle Wang''s life experience?"


    "Yes." Ye Chaoge nodded, how could she forget.


    That''s the source of everything!


    Wei Yi pursed his lips. "Uncle Wang and his father have been very close for decades If there is no chance, how can Uncle Wang suddenly become suspicious of his life experience? "


    "Even if Uncle Wang and his father are not brothers, the brotherhood of decades can not be false If someone hadn''t stirred it up, how could he have come to the end of the road today? "


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song suddenly stare big eyes.


    "You mean..." After a pause, "jade princess?"


    "It''s her!"


    Wei Kai''s voice is like ice.


    At first, when his father told him this in the royal temple, he didn''t think much about it at that time.


    But later, after digesting the sudden past, he was vaguely aware of the abnormality.


    At that time, when his father ascended the throne at the beginning, the great Yue went through the process of changing its master. In addition, the border was not peaceful, the court situation was unstable, and people''s hearts were not in harmony. All of these were the concerted efforts of his father, Uncle Wang, and brothers to clean up the court platform and stabilize the court situation.


    After the overall situation was stable, he did not hesitate to hand over the power in hand, and lived with Aunt Wang in the palace for their own days, no longer tainted with the court situation.


    After that, he was even more obliged to step forward when the great Yue needed him and his father needed him.


    He saw the brotherhood between his father and Uncle Wang when he was young. How could he give up because he had no blood relationship?


    And Uncle Wang''s life experience.


    According to his father, the person who knew about this matter had already gone. He was the one who turned into a skeleton, and he also learned about it when his grandfather died.


    How could Uncle Wang know such a secret past?


    Even if Uncle Wang himself found it, but without an opportunity, how could he doubt his life experience for no reason?You know, although Uncle Wang and his father are cousins, they are quite similar in appearance. Who would think more about their appearance?


    Of course, these are just his guesses. Once the guesses take shape, they can''t help thinking and proving.


    Later, what Princess Yu did made him connect this matter with her.


    Moreover, she was a member of the harem, and even more, a sleeper of her father. In addition, for many years, she had hidden a lot. If it had nothing to do with her, he would not believe it.


    However, speculation is speculation after all, and there is no substantial evidence.


    What''s more, even that person is not clear about this matter.


    Until Uncle Wang was caught, he pretended that he knew everything and tried


    Sure enough.


    It''s really Princess Yu who made the ghost out of it. She told Uncle Wang''s life experience to him and provoked him


    It can be said that Uncle Wang can''t get rid of the relationship with Princess Yu at this stage!


    After listening to all these, ye Chaoge was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    This result is totally unexpected.


    "Why?"


    For a long time, she said in a dull voice.


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains."


    For what?


    Wei Kai closed his eyes.


    Whether it''s Uncle Wang, third brother, concubine Yu, Xu family or other people, what they do is the same purpose?


    Their goal is father Huang fart The Dragon chair at the bottom of the stock!


    The supreme chair.


    Laoqi is a teenager behind him. When Laoqi reaches adulthood, he will be full-fledged.


    For fear of this, concubine Yu provoked Uncle Wang and all this. She let them fight first. She benefited from it and cultivated her own power in secret when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    This woman is terrible.


    Her vision is even more terrifying.


    For so many years, Lao Qi was only a few years old at that time, so early she began to plot, so early, her goal was so clear


    "It''s just that people are not as good as heaven." Wei Kai sneered, "she did not expect that Uncle Wang would fail."


    "So, she was worried."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 909

    Once people are anxious, they will lose their cool.


    Pang wenpo is such a product.


    She borrowed her father''s hand to insert Pang wenpo into the eastern palace, and used her hands and feet in the production of songs.


    Although, she is still very clean, can not find any clues, but you know, people are not stupid, and, in this world, there is no impermeable wall, no clues and evidence, does not mean there is no suspicion.


    What''s more, once a person is in this game, no matter how he disguises himself, he can''t hide his smell.


    Although his father has handed over the court to him little by little over the past few years, how can he be fooled to sit on the throne for so many years?


    What Princess Yu wanted was the chair. She was a woman. No matter how she turned, she couldn''t turn. But Lao Qi was different. What she did was for Lao Qi and for her son to ascend the supreme position.


    There is a poisonous woman around, although there is no evidence to solve it, how can father allow himself to fall into the disadvantage?


    "That''s why my father called the seven princes back to Beijing by the marriage of King Kang and King Ping?"


    Wei Kai nodded.


    "The jade Princess..."


    "What can she do?"


    Wei Kai hummed softly.


    When Lao Qi returns to Beijing, Yu Guifei will not like it. She is a very smart woman. How can she not see the intention of her father?


    What if I don''t want to?


    Dayue is the world of his father.


    And she, in addition to watching, what can she do?


    However.


    Think of the news that dark Wei sent before, Wei Kai can''t help but frown.


    Old seven


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge saw his reaction and asked in a low voice.


    Wei Kai shook his head, "nothing. Let''s have a look first."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Big palm on her eyes, let her close to sleep.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, according to what he said, closed his eyes, thought of something, then opened it, took his hand, squinted at him: "after I fell asleep, you won''t sneak away the little bell, will you?"


    "It''s not..."


    "Wei Kai, we''ve been married for so long. You know me, don''t I know you?"


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, leaf dynasty song doesn''t smile to interrupt a way.


    Wei is silent.


    Now that I''ve said that, how is he?


    He sighed, "if you take little bell inside to sleep, I won''t take her away."


    For fear that ye Chaoge didn''t agree, Wei Kai said pitifully: "I can''t sleep without holding you..."


    Ye Chaoge


    "Song er..."


    Under Wei Kai''s hard work, ye Chaoge acquiesced to what he said, and watched him quietly pick up the little bell and put it in the most important place.


    Wenxiang nephrite finally re entered his arms, and Wei Kai was at ease.


    Buried in her hair, deep suction mouth, the heart is full of satisfaction.


    Used to have her around, used to hold her to sleep, suddenly separated, how can he sleep.


    "Well, go to bed. You have to go to the morning court tomorrow morning."


    Ye Chaoge is tickled by him. He pulls away Wei Kai, who rubs more and more. He pushes people away to let him be honest and sleep faster.


    How can Wei Kai be obedient?


    This person is greedy. If he gets this, he will want more.


    He is no exception, of course.


    Now, if you want to hold the beauty, you will naturally feel unsatisfied and want more.


    The hands began to be dishonest, causing trouble on her.


    Ye Chaoge


    I knew it would be like this!


    Said how many times, the man''s words can believe, sow can go up the tree!


    What happened?


    Don''t listen, don''t listen!


    Are you sorry?


    "Don''t make any noise. The little bell is there."


    Ye Chaoge does not have the good spirit to pat off Wei Kai to make the disorderly hand on her body.


    Wei Kai looked at her sleeping daughter. "It''s OK. She sleeps soundly."


    Then she opened her profane clothes and continued.


    Ye Chaoge quickly covers up, "don''t mess around, Xiao lingdang will wake up later..."


    "It''s OK to wake up." Wei Kai pulled up the quilt and wrapped them tightly from top to bottom. "In this way, even if she wakes up, she can''t see it."


    Ye Chaoge wrapped under the quilt


    Does a man think so fast about this kind of thing?


    Ye Chaoge was defeated by Wei Kai in the end.


    After a while, the repressed voice came out slowly.


    "Well, take it easy..."


    Wei Kai''s way of restraint and forbearance is good.


    Inside, little bell moved and went on sleeping.Half a ring.


    "Wow..."


    There was a loud cry.


    Wei Kai stuck in the critical moment


    How could he forget that his baby daughter would not only wake up, but also cry!


    "Xiaobang''s face is red..."


    "Get out, little bell is awake."


    Ye Chaoge was the first to return to his mind and reached out to push the people on him.


    Wei Kai looked down and silently read: "I''ve had enough of you, and now I''ve added another one. I''m really..."


    Hard!


    It''s so hard!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    While waiting for ye Chaoge to clean up, Mammy Liu said, "Miss, I didn''t see your Highness''s face very well this morning. I think the little master didn''t sleep well last night because of crying."


    Ye Chaoge covered his mouth and snickered.


    Not only did he not sleep well, but his precious daughter interrupted him and was angry.


    Thinking of the night, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Kai''s face stinks. He''s about to catch up with the ash at the bottom of the pot. He''s so angry that he wants to hit someone, but he can''t bear to do it.


    Really, that''s funny.


    Wei Kai came back with a good look on his face, but he still hated his daughter who interrupted him.


    Ye Chaoge is against him, and when he does, he puts the little bell in his arms and lets him hold it.


    Wei Kai silently looked at his daughter, and his dark eyes softened. He sighed heavily, "Dad can see clearly. You and your mother were born to cure me."


    Ye Chaoge was listening, laughing with a stomachache.


    Wei Yi grinned her teeth, leaned over and said in her ear, "it doesn''t matter. You can cure me, and you can cure me as well. At night, I will cure you well for my husband."


    Out of his voice, ye Chaoge couldn''t hold his forehead and glared at him: "how did you become like this now?"


    "What did it become?"


    Ye Chaoge rolled his eyes, "you know it in your heart!"


    I only think about that all day!


    And three sentences are inseparable


    "I don''t understand. I need your guidance."


    Wei Kai naturally understood that he could not easily get the chance to pull back the game, and would not give up easily.


    Mrs. Liu was quite witty. She took the little bell and took people out.


    After a while, only their husband and wife were left in the room.


    Wei Kai saw this and laughed more deeply. He stretched out his hand to hold ye Chaoge in his arms and said, "please give me some advice."


    Ye Chaoge is speechless, "you are really..."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 910

    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Wei Kai looks innocent.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Chaoge broke away from him, fled to a safe distance, separated from him, and just said: "I know it''s useless to think about something all day long!"


    No shame!


    Wei Kai saw this and couldn''t help laughing.


    But don''t worry to come forward, the old God in the way: "give little bell a younger brother, is useless?"


    "Born, born! You think I''m a rabbit, brooding after brooding! "


    Ye Chaoge is annoyed.


    She doesn''t object to birth, and she also wants to have a child. In her previous life, she had no chance to have a child. In this life, she would never want to have only one daughter. If possible, she would not want to have a child.


    But!


    Let her catch her breath!


    "A nest of..."


    Wei Kai''s eyes brightened, "you remind me, Ge''er, we won''t have a baby this time, we''ll have a nest! A nest of How about two at a time? "


    First?


    Two at a time!


    Do you mean three more at a time?


    Ye Chaoge is now black face, want to also don''t want to pick up not far away soft pillow lost in the past.


    This man, advance an inch!


    Wei Kai easily dodged, while ye Chaoge didn''t pay attention, quickly stepped forward, caught the person in his arms, bit her ear with his lips, and gently twisted it.


    Struggling ye Chaoge suddenly lost his strength.


    Soft on him.


    "You


    That''s disgusting.


    Focus on her sensitive place, let her have no power to fight.


    "How about two?"


    Wei Kai twists and grinds her ear bead, at the same time exhale mute voice inquiry.


    Ye Chaoge trembled, and there was no more resistance. He gasped for breath and said, "even if Well, it''s not me I has the final say. "


    is there a few students or boys and girls? Is she has the final say?


    "I know, but let''s have a try. I''ve heard before that whether one is born or two depends on my husband''s ability. You can rest assured that my husband will work hard."


    Ye Chaoge


    Who wants you to work hard on this!


    "Well, let''s work hard from now on."


    After that, Wei Kai bent down and picked up the man.


    Ye Chaoge was so anxious that he said, "don''t make trouble. Do you want me to be a man in the daytime?"


    It''s all right to close the door and block the window in the daytime. If you do that, you will call water. When the water calls, everyone knows what they have done


    Do you want more of her face?!


    Fortunately, Wei Kai knew how to handle her. She knew that she was thin-skinned, so she gave up.


    Although he is always satisfied with his own suffering after tasting the sweet.


    "Shall I help you..."


    "It''s hard for the little hand of the lady."


    When ye Chaoge''s "cool water in a basin" could be said in the future, he was interrupted by Wei Kai and choked back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do your spring and autumn dream


    Ye Chaoge mercilessly pats open his claw, then pushes aside the person to go down, reorganized the lower skirt, then left the inner room.


    Wei Kai saw this and shook his head with regret.


    Speaking of it, he really missed the feeling of her soft little hand


    No, I can''t think about it any more. I''m the one who is suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hilarity, time always flies.


    In the afternoon, Jiaorong suddenly came to visit.


    For her arrival, ye Chaoge was quite surprised.


    To Xiao Haizi who came to report, he said, "please go to the main hall and have a little tea. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes."


    "What did she do all of a sudden?"


    Wei Kai picks eyebrow to say.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look later."


    "Shall I accompany you?"


    "No more."


    Just now Xiaohaizi pointed out that Jiaorong came to the east palace to see the princess.


    Come to find her, must be something, Wei Kai to fear is not good.


    Moreover, this is the great Yue, the eastern palace. No matter what happened to Jiao Rong, she didn''t come here for her disadvantage.


    Ye Chaoge changed his clothes and took people to the front hall.


    After seeing each other, Jiao Rong knows what she came for. She came to ask ye Chaoge for help.


    "Ask me for help?"


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "what can I do for you?"


    It''s not about the elder brother, is it?


    This thought together, then was pressed down by her.


    It is said that Jiaorong went to Yefu on the second day when she came to Dayue.


    What to do in Yefu, MOCI once sent plantains.According to Da Jiao, Jiao Rong went to Ye''s house to apologize to her elder brother and Mo CI for the harm she had done to Mo CI.


    They are said to have reconciled with each other.


    If she comes to her for help, it should have nothing to do with her brother.


    Just, what can Jiao Rong do for her? Or, what can she do for her?


    "Tomorrow is Huarong''s wedding..."


    Jiao Rong was a little bit Hau ran on her face, and she was still talking.


    Ye Chaoge is more puzzled, "so?"


    "I This... "


    After whining for a long time, Jiao Rong just bit her teeth. "Forget it, I''ll tell you straight away. When Huarong came from Beiyan, she only brought two close maids, and neither of them ever married. So, I''d like to ask you to go to the post house and tell her tomorrow night..."


    "Bridal chamber candle!"


    Ye Chaoge


    Is that what she came to her for?


    But why do you want her?


    Even if the maidservants around Huarong were all unmarried girls, and they didn''t understand those things, it was reasonable to say that the Palace should send the nurturing mammy in the past.


    "Yes."


    Jiao Rong sighed, "it''s natural that this mother was sent, but Hua Rong''s temperament I can''t let go of people I don''t know. She''s close to you in Dayue. You''ve become a relative again and raised a child I''m very experienced, so I thought, "please help me."


    Like Hua Rong, she has lost her mother since childhood.


    It is well known that the imperial palace of Beiyan is in chaos. Huarong is not favored. If not, how can he come to make peace with Yue?


    From small to large, Huarong''s side has never had a nurturing mother, many things are their own groping to come.


    But how can we find out about the bridal chamber?


    She wants her sister to be good and live well in the future.


    He thought, be more considerate for her.


    It is said that the couple''s affairs are related to their future feelings


    So.


    But she also has no experience, also don''t understand these, this not, then came to ask ye Chaoge her help.


    Become a parent, raise a child, rich experience?


    Ye Chaoge has no words to help his forehead. With such rich experience, people can''t laugh or cry.


    "Is that inconvenient?"


    For a long time, Jiao Rong thinks that ye Chaoge is not willing to respond.


    "No, I''ll follow you to the post house."


    When people talk about this, what else can she do?


    Moreover, it''s really not a difficult thing to do. Even if it''s not for Jiao Rong''s help, but for Hua Rong''s sake, she will help.


    However, although she became a relative, raised a child, coughed and experienced in Jiaorong''s words, she was asked to teach Huarong''s bridal chamber


    Fortunately, she has mother Liu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 911

    I didn''t come back until the evening.


    Wei Kai didn''t ask much.


    Not long after dinner, Nanfeng reported that the seventh prince had gone to Beijing, and he had already returned to the palace.


    "Didn''t you leave yesterday?"


    It''s not far from Thanksgiving temple to Beijing. It''s half a day at most. How can it be here now?


    "It''s said that the seventh prince had a lot of fun on the road and stayed outside for a night before he came to Beijing in the evening."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "the seven princes are not the same as what I think."


    Yu Guifei''s son, the seventh prince she had never seen before, was quite curious.


    In her past life, she never had the impression of mother and son.


    Maybe.


    It was over while she was still in the temple.


    "What are you thinking?" See ye Chaoge in a daze, Wei Kai asked her.


    Ye Chaoge regained his mind and shook his head. "I''m just thinking about the seventh prince. By the way, have you seen him?"


    "Well, he saw it before when he came back to Beijing."


    "How? Like mother, like son? "


    "I can''t say it. Maybe it''s young. Maybe if you have a mother, you have a son..."


    Ye Chaoge hears the words and doesn''t ask any more. He will always see them.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding day of Pingwang and Huarong is a rare day in Beijing.


    With the previous experience of King Kang and Xu Mingzhu''s marriage, ye Chaoge didn''t go there any earlier. Instead, he planned to have lunch in the East Palace and take a rest before going to Prince Ping''s residence.


    Compared with the wedding of Wei Cheng and Xu Mingzhu, the wedding of Pingwang and Huarong is more lively and grand.


    After all, it is the marriage between the two countries, which is related to the good relations between the two countries.


    Among them, the most popular is Huarong''s dowry.


    Jiao Rong''s visit to Beijing on behalf of Beiyan to send Huarong to get married, and on behalf of Beiyan to bring her own dowry to Huarong. In addition to Beiyan''s dowry, Jiaorong''s team was quite spectacular. For a time, she went to Beijing and talked about it with relish.


    It''s hard to avoid a comparison with the wedding of Wei Cheng and Xu Mingzhu three days ago.


    "Miss, really, I don''t know. I''m scared to see that. Compared with Princess Huarong, Xu Mingzhu''s dowry is really not enough to see..."


    The world of mortals loves excitement, and ye Chaoge, who knows this well, lets her go out to watch the excitement.


    When she came back, the little girl began to talk about it. She described how powerful the wedding procession was and how the common people talked about it. Finally, she compared the dowry of Xu Mingzhu''s marriage three days ago.


    There is a good play between words.


    Whose show are you watching?


    Naturally, it''s Xu Mingzhu''s.


    At the beginning, Xu Mingzhu and Mrs. Xu''s behavior, she can always remember.


    Now with the excitement of the Xu family, how could she let it go.


    "The Xu family is really embarrassed."


    The marriage between the two sides is only three days away, so it is inevitable to be compared.


    If it''s just a simple marriage between King Kang and Xu Mingzhu, the dowry given by Xu''s family is also rich. Compared with today''s Princess Huarong, it''s really a shame.


    It''s true that there is no harm without comparison.


    But ye Chaoge couldn''t smile, and asked the world of mortals, "is this matter spreading outside?"


    "Yes, most people are comparing." Aware of the seriousness of her face, red dust asked curiously, "Miss, what''s the matter? Isn''t that good? "


    "I''m not sure, but it''s not a good thing that things continue to develop."


    "Ah?"


    The next mother Liu nodded, "Miss said is, if this matter is big, the Xu family will feel shameless, at that time, this account will be recorded to Princess Huarong, and Xu Mingzhu''s heart is not big, in the future Princess Huarong and she are sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s inevitable to make a trip."


    "What about that?"


    After Liu''s analysis, the world of mortals also responded, "is it too late to guide speech now?"


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "it''s not too late..."


    It''s just that you can''t lead at all!


    How can we say that guidance is the only way to guide people?


    What''s more, this is not a groundless story. How can we guide it?


    This is already the case, and there is nothing to do.


    However, Pingwang and Huarong are not sharp minded. Huarong is also the princess of Beiyan. No matter Xu family or Xu Mingzhu, they can''t get her.


    Moreover, Pingwang is not incompetent.


    Although King Ping has no ambition and no real power, in his previous life, he was able to live a small life with Huarong in his own palace. How could he not have his own law of preservation?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai just went to pingwangfu.


    When the couple arrived, they had to give a salute.After a while, the auspicious time arrived, and Huarong was sent to the bridal chamber.


    Jiaorong finds it and goes to the new house with ye Chaoge.


    Originally, she wanted to talk about Huarong, but she thought that today was her happy day, so she pressed it for the time being.


    Unlike Xu Mingzhu, ye Chaoge and Jiaorong stayed in the new house very late. They didn''t leave until the bridegroom reported that the bridegroom was coming here.


    It was too late to return to the east palace.


    After a busy day, ye Chaoge is a little tired. After bathing, he has to settle down.


    Recently, however, rou Xi told them that he was going to leave before he arrived.


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge suddenly woke up.


    "Go back?"


    "Yes."


    "What about you Huai? He''s going back, too? "


    "I think so."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song ruthlessly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Red plum!"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Chaoge reminded: "you Huai came to the East Palace half a year ago to propose Hongmei. Have you forgotten?"


    "But didn''t it come to an end?"


    He remembers it, but he also remembers that since Youhuai came to the East Palace half a year ago to propose a marriage, there has been no follow-up.


    You Huai will go to the East Palace in the future.


    Naturally, the matter was shelved.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "although the matter has not been settled, it has been so long, but how can people say that the past can pass."


    "Although Hongmei has never said anything to me, how can I not see her mind when she has been around me for so many years?"


    The abnormality of Hongmei during this period can be seen by anyone.


    Plus she was simple, and what she thought, more or less could be shown.


    So she said, things have passed, but in Hongmei''s heart, I''m afraid there is no past.


    People''s hearts are made of meat. She and Youhuai have been together day and night for so long. How can they have no feelings at all?


    Although she denies that words can deceive people and expressions can deceive people, her eyes can''t.


    Originally, she thought that when she had finished her confinement, she would have a good time to take care of it. But before she started, she told her that they were going to return to Rouran?!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 912

    This evening, ye Chaoge because of the existence of things in his heart, almost nothing to sleep.


    So that she woke up the next day when it was not bright.


    "You."


    As a pillow person, Wei Kai naturally knows that she didn''t sleep well this night, and also knows why.


    In a word, he also regretted it.


    Regret before going to bed with her to mention Chengxi day back to Rouran.


    This is his blunder, ignoring the past of Hongmei and Youhuai.


    Looking at her light cyan at the moment, Wei Kai is quite distressed.


    Reach out to caress her cheek, kiss on its forehead, "don''t want to think too much, everything has me, know?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face rubbed in his palm, nodded obediently, "I know."


    A heart suddenly becomes soft.


    Wei Kai is not willing to pinch her hand, whispered: "after I leave, you sleep for a while, under the direction of I will come back to pick you up into the palace."


    "Don''t bother. I can enter the palace by myself."


    Today is the first day of Pingwang''s and Huarong''s wedding. The same steps as the previous days are to recognize people and have a family dinner.


    "No trouble, just wait for me at home."


    Ye Chaoge tooted, "running back and forth, you don''t feel troublesome."


    Wei Kai chuckled, "it''s about you. I''ve never been in trouble since."


    Early in the morning by sweet words, ye Chaoge heart haze scattered some.


    After seeing off Wei Kai, who went to the early court, ye Chaoge lay down again and listened to his preparation for a while.


    Can lie in that half a day but how also can''t sleep, turn over and over of but make oneself more anxious, simply got up to call mother Liu.


    "Miss, I see you don''t look very well. Didn''t you go out yesterday and get cold?"


    As soon as she entered the door, she found that her young lady''s face was not very good-looking. She was worried.


    Ye Chaoge waved, "I didn''t sleep well."


    Then I talked with mammy Liu about Chengxi and others coming back to Rouran.


    "Go back? What about Prince Huaici? "


    Liu Ma Ma''s reaction was the same as that of Ye Chaoge. She first thought of you Huai.


    "We must go back together."


    Youhuai is the prince of Rouran who disappeared more than ten years ago. Seven Star Valley has been looking for him for many years. Now people have found him. Chengxi wants to go back to Rouran. How can Youhuai not go back together?


    "If he goes back, what will Hongmei do?"


    It doesn''t matter to them whether you Huai will go back or not. They don''t care whether you Huai will go back or not. But it''s about Hongmei, so it''s different.


    Ye Chaoge can see Hongmei''s mind, but can''t mammy Liu see it?


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge sighed.


    That''s what she''s been thinking about.


    If Hongmei doesn''t have a heart, it''s OK, but the key is that she has a heart and a feeling!


    "Miss, what do you mean by Prince Huaici? Is it hard for him to go back? "


    Since the marriage proposal half a year ago, there has been no news, which seems to be a sign of regret.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    It''s not a good question to talk about.


    Previously, she was pregnant with xiaolingdang. She had some energy problems. She didn''t care about Hongmei and Youhuai, so she put them aside for the time being. She couldn''t say what Youhuai meant.


    It''s not easy to judge.


    But


    Ye Chaoge pondered a little and said to mammy Liu, "you will prepare something later."


    "Ah?"


    "Before, there was a gift of medicine from the Seven Star Valley. Later, there was the help of King Xiqiong. Now that the benefactor is going back, we have to prepare some thanks for the benefactor."


    Mammy Liu was stunned. "Miss, do you want to..."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and sighed: "it''s time to make it clear."


    When she thought of something, she said, "when I come back from the palace, we''ll go. When that time comes, you''ll remember to leave the red plum."


    "But miss, when Prince Huaici came to propose marriage, you were Now you come This... "


    "No face?"


    Ye Chaoge took over Liu''s words.


    She gave a wry smile.


    How could she not think of what mammy Liu could think of?


    After all, when you Huai came to the post office to propose marriage, she said such righteous words, but now she comes to the post office on her own initiative, which is really shameless.


    No, what about Hongmei?


    Hongmei''s temperament is different from that of Hongchen. Hongchen knows what she wants and will fight for it. Even if she doesn''t succeed, she will let go at last, just like she did to Daniu. Isn''t she as good as Nanfeng now?


    But red plum is different.


    Her temperament is indifferent, and she is passive most of the time. She is at two extremes with the initiative of the world of mortals.


    If you return to Rouran this time, not to mention whether you will come back, even if you come back, according to Hongmei''s temperamentNo face, she''s going!


    Go and ask yourself what you mean!


    "For Hongmei You always go to prepare, carry her on your back In the end, ye Chaoge told me.


    If Hongmei knew about it, she would not be allowed to go.


    That wench although words are few, but also is a very stubborn, the most important is dead heart eye recognize death reason.


    Mammy Liu answered, her eyes were slightly red, and sighed: "Miss, what do you call this? The world of mortals is not going well. It''s not easy for her to do so. It''s Hongmei''s turn again..."


    Whether they are Hongmei or Hongchen, they have been together for several years, and their love for each other is incomparable with others.


    In mother Liu''s heart, she had already regarded the two girls as her own children. She had to kiss them more than qinglanqingming, who was chosen by herself. After all, they spent the longest time together.


    We went through a lot together.


    She was looking forward to their friendship from the bottom of her heart.


    But what happened?


    First of all, the world of mortals, happy on the people who shouldn''t be happy, finally easy to let go, now and Nanfeng is only a matter of time, the result is Hongmei.


    Moreover, the temperament of Hongmei is different from that of the world of mortals.


    Think about it, mother Liu is both angry and distressed.


    Qi you Huai, annoyed that he has a beginning but no end.


    He was the one who came to propose marriage at the beginning, and then he was the one who didn''t get any news. Isn''t that a trick?


    He''s playing games, but Hongmei


    Ye Chaoge patted mammy Liu''s hand, "don''t worry, everything has me, I will place them both well."


    Mother Liu wiped her eyes and said, "Alas, two girls who don''t worry about it, but also miss Lao de bothers for them."


    "Well, wipe your face quickly. Don''t let Hongmei see it. We''ll set out when we come back from the palace."


    Mammy Liu patted her face, sobered up a little, and said, "I''ll prepare some trinkets for Hongmei to send back to the general''s house for the young master. Miss, how about this arrangement?"


    Ye Chaoge has no opinion. He just needs to spread the red plum.


    Ye Chaoge and mammy Liu discussed, and the latter went out.


    No matter how much she tried to hide, her reddish eyes could still see something.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 913

    "Mammy, you Crying? "


    The red dust at the tip of her eyes discovered the abnormality of mammy Liu.


    Exclaimed in surprise.


    "In the early morning, I''m not lucky, master."


    The red dust scolded honest, mother Liu just pressed the corner of her eyes, light way: "well, I cry what? Just now I just stabbed my eyes against the wind. "


    The world of mortals blinks, this morning Is there a wind?


    No?


    Although she was puzzled, due to the reprimand, she thought it was better not to ask anything, otherwise she would be taught.


    At breakfast, mother Liu arranges for Hongchen and Siqin Lianqiu to wait in the room, while she takes Hongmei to the small warehouse in the back and gives her a prepared box.


    "These are all the gadgets that the government sent to the little master before. I picked out some suitable for the little master. In the afternoon, you will send them to the general''s house. By the way, I''ll give you some advice on how to practice martial arts."


    Red plum doesn''t understand, "young master isn''t always instructed by general and Tian Bo?"


    What''s the point?


    With a stiff face and an unnatural tone, Mammy Liu said, "you can understand more if you are instructed by more than one person. You have nothing to do when the young lady comes back from the palace. Just stay more I mean, accompany the young master. "


    Finally, he said, "our young lady said this morning that I haven''t seen the young master for a long time. You should accompany him instead of the young lady."


    Hongmei answered and walked out for a while. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    But if we can''t talk about it for a while, we just give up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early days, Wei Kai came back to pick up ye Chaoge.


    It was still early, and the couple didn''t rush into the palace. Instead, they played with their daughter for a while.


    I didn''t go out until I thought it was time.


    There is no difference between today''s dinner and three days ago. The only difference is that there is one more person at the dinner.


    It was the seventh prince who had just returned from the royal garden the night before.


    "Lao Qi has seen second sister-in-law."


    The seventh Prince is only a little more than one year younger than the eighth. He looks like emperor xuanzheng and is as thin and long as a willow branch preparing to sprout.


    Ye Chaoge will be prepared to meet the previous gift, "seven princes do not want to abandon."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    The description of the seventh Prince is steady, and Yiying''s manners are just right. It can be seen that even when he grew up in the Royal Garden, he never left Yiying behind.


    Having seen the ceremony, the seventh Prince retired to King Kang and Xu Mingzhu.


    In the original place, ye Chaoge looked at the back of the seventh Prince and pursed his lips.


    It''s really a response to what Wei Kai said before. I can''t say it well, I can''t say it.


    Before she saw him today, she thought that the seventh prince was a playful man. After all, when he returned to Beijing, he came back late because he was playful. But when she saw him, he was a steady young man.


    Whether it''s talking or bearing, it''s not the same as playing.


    But it''s true that he came back late because of his playfulness.


    Since the news has been sent, it must not be wrong. What''s more, it''s xuanzheng emperor and Wei Kai who are going to pick up people. How can they say wrong?


    "Like mother, like son."


    Ye Chaoge said to Wei Kai.


    There is only one explanation for a person who can''t be matched. Either one side is false, or both sides are false.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, it shows a fact!


    In fact, think about it, yuguifei is his biological mother, the world all way, son with his mother, daughter with his father, just like the little bell, is very much like Weikai.


    Yu Guifei''s camouflage skill is superb, and the seventh Prince has been under his knees since childhood


    It goes without saying.


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "I can''t turn over any waves."


    "It''s good that you care."


    Ye Chaoge knows that Wei Kai is not a self righteous and muddleheaded man. There are some words and things that need not be explained too clearly.


    At the end of the family dinner, Wei Kai was left by Emperor xuanzheng. Ye Chaoge had his own plan, so he left the Palace first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, Hong Mei is gone."


    Hongmei left at the front foot, and nanny Liu came to report in a hurry at the back foot.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and put the little bell on her shaking bed to prepare for going out.


    "Miss, Mammy, you are..."


    The world of mortals is confused.


    Although she didn''t know what it meant, she could see that Hongmei seemed to have been deliberately set aside.


    Hongmei was separated, and mammy Liu did not hide from the world of mortals, and told her the story again.


    I didn''t say it before, because most of the time, every one of the people in the world of mortals has a mouth to hold the door. I''m afraid that she might miss it before that.


    After listening, the red dust exploded.


    It''s like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "You Huai, you are deceiving people too much! First deceived the red plum not to say, finally also plays with her, hateful extremely! I''ll see him later. If I don''t clean him up, I''ll take it out on Hongmei! "Such a gnashing of teeth is not enough. The world of mortals shows the silver needle she carries with her.


    The tip of the needle twinkled with cold light in the light. It looked rather frightening.


    Mother Liu swallowed her saliva.


    Xindao, I''m afraid that if Prince Huaici is present at this time, the silver needle on the girl''s hand will stick up without hesitation What''s wrong?!


    "It''s no fun, it''s not that bad."


    Ye Chaoge continued: "what''s more, it''s not sure how things are. Don''t be impulsive when you go to the post house later."


    They didn''t quarrel or beat people in the past.


    It''s about a statement and a clarity.


    "Miss, how can you speak to them?"


    "You girl, why are you so ungrateful? What''s wrong with Miss? We are going to solve things, not make trouble! What''s more, your playing is really ugly. What do you think of Hongmei as? "


    Liu Ma Ma was not angry and scolded.


    Red dust honest, obedient dare not say more.


    Ye Chaoge saw this and shook his head helplessly.


    After such a long time, it''s not strange for the world of mortals to learn.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, when ye Chaoge and others are going out of the Qixin building, someone comes to the front hall to report. The gentle king Xiqiong is here.


    Chengxi?


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    She was about to go to the post house when someone came to him.


    What a coincidence?


    Coincidentally or not, it would save her going.


    Immediately, he took people to the front hall.


    Front hall.


    "Princess."


    Ye Chaoge returned a gift, "King Xiqiong."


    After a little greeting, ye Chaoge sipped his tea and said slowly, "I heard that king Xiqiong will return to Rouran in a few days?"


    "Yes, I''ve been in your country for more than a year, and it''s time to go back."


    "Do you have a date of return?"


    "It''s settled. I''ll start tomorrow."


    Tomorrow?


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    She only knew that Cheng Xi and others would leave Dayue and return to Rouran in a short time, but she didn''t expect that the date of return had been set, and it was tomorrow!


    This


    Ye Chaoge pressed down his heart and asked quietly, "so, King Xiqiong has come here to say goodbye?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 914

    "Why did Prince huaiqiong come here alone?"


    Ye Chaoge said faintly, "well, my concubine is also his Savior, isn''t she?"


    Ye Chaoge''s aim is obvious. How can Chengxi not hear it.


    Then, without further delay, he explained, "I''m afraid the princess didn''t know that. Half a year ago, my uncle left for Beijing. I came here today to say goodbye and come here to explain to the princess."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    This is too informative. She needs a buffer.


    Listen to Chengxi this meaning, as early as half a year ago, Youhuai left Shangjing?


    Why didn''t anyone tell her earlier?


    Thinking, she looked at mammy Liu and Hongmei.


    She and her husband were at a loss.


    You Huai left Beijing, they are also surprised, this matter has never heard of!


    Ye Chaoge''s eyebrows are tightly twisted.


    Chengxi came here to be invited by Weiyi, which is not a special accident for her.


    Just now she was thinking, Chengxi came too coincidentally.


    Just didn''t expect that Wei Kai invited him to come.


    Thinking of this, she could not help feeling warm.


    But he said Youhuai left Beijing half a year ago, so he put down the warmth temporarily.


    Looking at Chengxi, "what you just said..."


    "Speaking of this, I should have come to explain it, but some time ago It''s inconvenient to come and disturb me. I''ve been delaying all this time


    Early on, he wanted to come here, but at that time, first it was safflower sour fruit, then it was heard that it was harmful to happiness, and then it was the birth of confinement. It was really not easy to disturb.


    This matter has been delayed for a long time, and he has forgotten about it.


    Even yesterday, he did not remember.


    It was not until noon today that Nanfeng went to the post house to send a message. He remembered later that he had not come to the east palace to give a message.


    Thinking of Ye Chaoge''s unexpected reaction, I''m afraid that Wei Kai asked him to come, but she didn''t know.


    It seems that the relationship between them is the same as before.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    For ye Chaoge, he thought it was hard to let go, but he got along with Wei Kai, recognized him, and later witnessed their relationship


    Up to now, he suddenly felt that, seeing her live a good life, he had a child for that person, and that person treated her consistently, as if he had no reason or excuse to be reluctant to give up.


    At this moment, in front of the person he once thought of, his mood became more and more calm.


    It seems that it has really become the past.


    Think of this, Chengxi''s look more relaxed, he said: "said to me is not, also hope Princess forgive."


    Ye Chaoge picks his eyebrows and signals him to continue.


    ¡­¡­


    This is not a long time to say.


    It started half a year ago.


    Half a year ago, you Huaiyin couldn''t hold back for a moment on the first floor, revealing that he had recovered his memory, and the good thing irritated Hongmei, which led to her moving back to the East Palace in anger.


    Youhuai conceals the fact that she is better because he is afraid that Hongmei will leave him when she knows she is better.


    So, just ask Chengxi to help hide together.


    At first, Chengxi felt that it was wrong. Once Hongmei knew the truth, she would be very angry. At that time, she was afraid that it would backfire.


    Youhuai insists that he wants to keep Hongmei by his side and figure out his feelings for her.


    "So you helped him cheat Hongmei?"


    Chengxi said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t, how to say, I just promised not to take the initiative to say, but if Hongmei asked, I would say everything."


    Who knows, Hongmei didn''t ask.


    The leaf dynasty song pulled to pull the lip Cape, "that dare to ask the prince to make clear?"


    Chengxi is not stupid. Naturally, she hears ye Chaoge''s coldness and touches her nose silently.


    He really regretted it now. He regretted that he didn''t bring his uncle back to the Seven Star Valley directly. Instead, he came to Dayue, and in the end, he was covered with a fishy smell, which led to the end of being a stranger inside and outside!


    Now even more so, but also to clean up the mess for uncle, wipe farts Share!


    Think about it. He is also aggrieved.


    It''s nothing to do with him. How can he become the cannon fodder?


    But anyway, who let it be his uncle.


    He bit his teeth and said with a flattering smile, "of course, I made it clear, otherwise I would not come to propose marriage later, would I?"


    Ye Chaoge gave a cold hum.


    My heart is more or less at ease.


    According to Chengxi, you Huai has feelings for Hongmei.


    But as for why she can''t leave in marriage promotion, I''m afraid there''s something hidden in Chengxi''s posture.Chengxi next words, confirmed her guess.


    You Huai naturally didn''t give up after he failed to propose marriage half a year ago.


    He originally wanted to come back to the East Palace, and even thought that even the mill would grind this matter into reality.


    Before that, he went to Hongmei and, to be exact, intercepted her when she was out.


    At that time, no one knew what they said, even Chengxi did not know. He only guessed from his later conversation with my uncle that it should be related to my uncle''s past.


    You Huai was a relative more than ten years ago.


    Apart from himself, no one else knows the details of the past. After he regained his memory, Cheng Xi asked more than once, but he just said that it was past, and he didn''t want to pursue it or mention it again.


    But whether he mentions it or not, it is an indelible fact that he has become a relative.


    After intercepting Hongmei that day, Youhuai left Beijing.


    Before leaving, he told Chengxi that he would come back after a while.


    He asked when he would be back? Where are you going?


    My uncle is hard to find. He is really afraid that he will never see anyone again as he did more than ten years ago.


    That''s why he asked.


    At that time, if my uncle doesn''t come back for a long time, I''ll go and find someone.


    But my uncle didn''t say anything. He just said that he would come back after he knew everything about the past, and then he would come back to the east palace to propose marriage.


    In this way, you Huai left Shangjing, leaving quietly.


    He didn''t exist, so no one mentioned it.


    After you Huai left, Cheng Xi also thought that he would come back soon, but unexpectedly, this is half a year.


    And he hasn''t come back yet.


    Not long ago, he received a letter from his father, saying that his uncle went back to the Seven Star Valley and asked him to go back.


    So, just in a hurry very suddenly set a return date.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyebrows are still together.


    Cheng Xi thinks that she is wrong and says with a smile, "I know it''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear in time. It''s also my fault. I''ve done things so smoothly But you can rest assured that when I go back, I will, no, let my uncle give you an explanation. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 915

    Ye Chaoge pinched his eyebrows.


    "Tell me first, since Prince Huaici is married, isn''t he asking Hongmei to give him a small idea?"


    "How is that possible?" Chengxi repeatedly denied, "how can this happen?"


    Ye Chaoge said in a deep voice: "he has already got a wife. Why can''t he?"


    "Besides, if you are not him, do you know what he thinks?"


    "Although I''m not my uncle, I know that my uncle treats Hongmei with all his heart. He will never let Hongmei be a little girl. Besides, my uncle is not that kind of person. You can rest assured about that."


    After a pause, Chengxi then said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I know that my uncle left to end up with the past. Moreover, there is an unwritten rule in our Seven Star Valley, that is, all people in the valley must be monogamous, not concubines."


    Monogamy, no concubines?


    Ye Chaoge sneers.


    What if there is such a rule?


    At that time, ye Tingzhi also promised his grandfather that he would only keep his mother for life, not take concubines, and not set up a side room.


    But what happened?


    Did he do it?


    Foster son, out of the house!


    Then there was bish and Bitao.


    Promise, regulation?


    Ha ha!


    Although ye Chaoge was annoyed, she also knew that Chengxi was not Youhuai. She would never vent her anger on him. She only said, "I don''t care whether there are rules or not, and I don''t care what happened in the past. But there is a saying, I think I still need to explain it here."


    "Although Hongmei is only my servant girl, I have been in love with her for many years. She may not come from a good family. However, as long as I am here, I will not let her be a concubine or a little girl, even if she is a prince!"


    Better be a poor man''s wife than a rich man''s concubine.


    Red plum is a maid, but what?


    She had never thought of sending the people around her to high families to seek anything. All she wanted was for them to choose a lover, even if she lived a plain life.


    So, even if the other party is Youhuai, is the prince, marry can, as long as Hongmei nods.


    But concubine, don''t even think about it!


    Chengxi nodded, "I will certainly convey this to my uncle."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, then nodded to mother Liu.


    The latter took out the articles that he had planned to take to the post house. "I know you are going back. These are the things I asked mammy Liu to prepare. Thank you for the medicine given by the Seven Star Valley on that day. I hope I can accept them."


    Chengxi smile, "since so, I will not be polite, let the Crown Princess trouble."


    After sitting for a while, Chengxi went back.


    Seeing off the people, ye Chaoge and Liu mammy looked at each other and did not speak for a long time.


    For a long time, Mammy Liu sighed: "Miss, I don''t want to worry about this. The girl Hongmei is not a fool."


    And after making clear the whole story, let them do it by themselves.


    Ye Chaoge nodded with approval.


    What mammy Liu said is.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai didn''t return until the afternoon.


    Just entering the door, ye Chaoge jumped into his arms and hugged him.


    Being treated with such enthusiasm, Wei Kai was frozen there for a long time and didn''t react.


    After reaction, naturally, the stick is followed by a beautiful woman. If he doesn''t take advantage of it, he will be too stupid.


    Liu Mammy and others saw this, and quickly lowered their heads and went out.


    "Why are you so enthusiastic about my husband today?"


    Wei Kai leaned to her ear and said with a low smile.


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "I call here instead of going to be indecent."


    "Oh?"


    "You invited Chengxi for me. Naturally, I want to give you a hug."


    Wei Kai laughs, "for husband''s greed is famous, how can a hug?"


    After that, he picked up the man and said, "since you want to return the gift, please give yourself back to my husband. I''ll accept it for my husband..."


    Holding a person to turn a circle, attracted ye Chaoge giggle, went to the bed, put the person down, then also followed forward, holding the person lying on the side, affectionate for some time, point to stop.


    "Tired?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at his haggard face and asked.


    Wei Kai stretched out his hand to poke her hair aside. "It''s like this at the end of the new year. It''s good to be busy for a while."


    "Sleep for a while, and I''ll call you after dinner."


    Wei Kai nodded and tightened his arms. "Lie down with me for a while."


    "Good."


    This is to accompany lie down for a while, in the end, ye Chaoge fell asleep first, before dinner, not she called Wei, but Wei called her.


    Ye Chaoge is a little embarrassed, "that, I''m also a little tired..."


    So, she fell asleep because she was tired.Wei Kai nodded along with her words and said solemnly: "yes, it''s hard for the lady to take care of Xiao lingdang."


    Ye Chaoge, who takes care of xiaolingdang''s hard work


    How could she be so guilty about that?


    Xiao lingdang didn''t need her to take care of her at all. She had three nannies, mother Liu and mother MI. She didn''t need her at all.


    After dinner, Wei Kai asked about the day.


    Ye Chaoge talked to him one by one.


    "Listen to Chengxi''s meaning, Hongmei is not confused. In this case, I won''t worry about it. Let''s have a look first."


    Youhuai once became a relative. I heard about it before, but I didn''t care about it. Later, I ignored the past, so I forgot the fact that Youhuai was married.


    At the beginning, I just thought that Youhuai cheated Hongmei.


    But now it seems that Hongmei has long had an idea.


    She''s worried about it.


    "How can you worry about it? My wife has a good heart and plans for her servant girl. It''s kindness and kindness."


    Wei Kai, who said this, didn''t feel blushed at all. He took it for granted, as if his daughter-in-law was the kindest and best woman in the world.


    Ye Chaoge


    He who praises is not guilty, but he who is praised is guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    The day Chengxi left, snowflakes floated in the sky.


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge sent out of the city.


    To send you a thousand miles, you must say goodbye.


    A thousand words, all leave only one sentence: take care!


    Two days after Chengxi leaves, Jiaorong will return to Beiyan.


    Before leaving, she came to the east palace again and asked ye Chaoge to take care of Huarong in the future.


    Ye Chaoge answered them one by one.


    "Well, I don''t know when I''ll see you next time." Got ye Chaoge''s promise, Jiao Rong has no reason to send out such emotion.


    "Fate?"


    Jiao Rong laughed, "you''re right. It''s fate."


    After laughing, he sipped his tea cup, looked at the opposite ye Chaoge, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you and I would have such a time together. I wish I had..."


    "Just like each other."


    Don''t wait for her to finish saying, leaf dynasty song coolly interrupts a way.


    Jiao Rong was stunned and laughed again.


    "But anyway, thank you."


    Jiao Rong thanks seriously.


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips and said with a smile, "this is each other."


    They look at each other and smile at each other.


    Yeah, that''s the same.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 916

    Buddhism says: zhanran is as true as nature, and it is lost because of a bad idea.


    It''s the same with Buddhism and demons.


    Like a pretty face.


    At the beginning, she was trapped in her own confusion, so hard to extricate herself that she lost everything and covered her eyes.


    In front of the fog dial, now, she is awake.


    And a new life.


    In the past, let it go.


    Jiaorong left that day, ye Chaoge went to send.


    She didn''t say anything, just gave her the deepest wishes.


    May you be happy.


    At that time, Jiao Rong''s eyes were red.


    Happiness is too much for her to hope for. She once asked for it, but now, she thinks that happiness can be easily obtained.


    Let''s see what you think.


    When she left, Jiaorong hugged ye Chaoge. She said, "on the day I came here, I always remember clearly what the prince said. We are friends, aren''t we?"


    "Yes."


    "Take care."


    "Take care."


    The snow is white, the wind is cold, and the delicate red cape is flying with the wind, which has become everyone''s deepest memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Days in with Jiaorong left, back to calm.


    The new year is coming in anticipation.


    On New Year''s Eve, after dinner in the palace, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge went back to the East Palace, and the three members of the family watched the new year together.


    Even though little bell had been sleeping.


    Three members of their family spent their first year.


    When the new year comes, it''s all kinds of walking.


    This year''s east palace is particularly lively.


    From the beginning of the new year, ye Chaoge, the crown princess, was very busy. Even with the help of the sea manager mother Liu, she was still very busy.


    On the third day of junior high school, the couple went to the general''s house with little bell.


    In the past few years, ye Chaoge was the one who gained the most during the Chinese new year, but this year he changed people.


    Little bell just needs to lie in her swaddling clothes, and all kinds of good things will be held in front of her.


    On the contrary, it was ye Chaoge who was ignored.


    It made her sour.


    It''s true that at one time and another, I think at the beginning


    Just, at the beginning, it was destined to be just at the beginning.


    After the sixteenth day of the first month of the new year, it is just the hundred days of little bell.


    On this day, early in the morning, the East Palace became lively.


    Xiaolingdang is more and more agreeable. She smiles when she meets people. Even if she has no teeth, it doesn''t hinder her love to smile. She grins with a small mouth, which is quite agreeable.


    The eldest princess was most happy with her, but when the little bell got to her hand, she was not willing to put it down. No one could take it from her hand.


    Xiaolingdang''s hundred days, the most fruitful is her.


    For this reason, ye Chaoge specially opened a storeroom for her, which was awarded by Emperor Guangxuan.


    Ye Chaoge thinks that Xiaoling will be like this for a hundred days now. When she grows up and gets married, it is estimated that she won''t need her dowry.


    ¡­¡­


    After a hundred days, the little bell grew faster.


    The most obvious is her hair.


    From the original rarity, it has become dense.


    Ye Chaoge felt itchy for a moment, so he found a piece of red silk and pulled it at the top of the little bell''s hair.


    Especially funny.


    When Wei Kai came back, he moved his interest in painting and drew the appearance of little bell with a pen. He said that he would show her when she grew up in the future.


    "Is it good?"


    After painting, Wei Kai asked ye Chaoge.


    The latter is sour.


    "I''ve been married to you for so long, you haven''t painted for me yet! I see it now. In your mind, your daughter is more important than me. "


    Then he shoved the little bell to him and went back to the inner room in a huff.


    Wei Kai with a small bell was silly.


    "Your Highness, miss, you are jealous. Don''t you hurry to make a fuss." The world of mortals, with a smile, reminds us.


    Wei Kai wakes up like a dream, leaving her daughter behind and rushing to coax the little ancestor.


    "Jealous?"


    Ye Chaoge gritted his teeth, "yes, I''m just jealous. What do you want?"


    Wei Kai was so fond of her sour appearance that he hugged her and said, "how can I do for my husband? Naturally, I''m happy."


    "I''m jealous. Are you happy?"


    Ye Chaoge is angry.


    "Naturally, I''m happy, because it shows that you care about me."


    Ye Chaoge silently looked at him, this God thought, really powerful.


    Ye Chaoge is jealous. Wei Kai is really happy.


    You know, he has been expecting her to be jealous for a long time. Although the object of her jealousy is her daughter, it also proves that she cares about him, doesn''t it?


    That night, the radian of Wei Kai''s mouth almost reached his ears.At night, it''s even more exciting.


    And the tossed ye Chaoge even has no strength to speak. He is very tired. Before going to bed, he has only one idea, that is, even if he is jealous in the future, he will eat silently in his heart and never show it again.


    Otherwise, it''s her who is jealous and it''s her who suffers!


    The consequence of being tossed all night is to wake up at noon the next day.


    Ye Chaoge to the spirit of Yiyi, high spirited Wei Yi even pinched several times before Jieqi.


    After lunch, ye Chaoge felt that he had recovered a little, and he also looked better at Wei Kai''s face.


    In order to let the little ancestor see his face better, Wei Kai proposed to paint for her.


    Who knows, ye Chaoge''s small face turned away, "I don''t want it. You can draw for your daughter."


    Painting her?


    Ha ha, I know it''s because she was jealous yesterday, in order to coax her.


    This is not a willing painting, she is not rare!


    "No, no, I don''t want to paint my daughter, I want to paint you." Wei Kai came to say he was obedient.


    His response is ye Chaoge''s cold laughter.


    When ye Chaoge disagreed, Wei Kai was so tired that he put forward: "I''ll draw for you."


    Draw for him?


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well, draw what you look like in my eyes."


    Wei Kai didn''t think much about it. The little ancestor took the initiative to draw a picture of him. How could he think much about it.


    When you go and sit down.


    Ye Chaoge began to write, and Lianqiu was waiting for him.


    It was quiet in the room, and time passed slowly in the silence.


    Half an hour later.


    Wei Kai feels that something is wrong. Lian Qiu''s expression seems rather strange. Does he have to smile or not


    Along her line of sight to see in the past, smart as he, vaguely had a bit of speculation.


    But the serious painting of my little ancestor doesn''t seem to be a mischief in painting.


    In fact, if you think about it, whether it''s mischievous or not, what can you do?


    If only she was happy.


    Thinking, Wei Kai is not in a hurry. He finds a comfortable place to lean up and waits leisurely.


    It''s another half an hour.


    Ye Chaoge received the pen, "OK."


    Then he called Wei Kai to have a look.


    A closer look, Wei kairu was struck by lightning.


    Even if he had been prepared, it was definitely beyond his expectation!


    This


    "Is it good?"


    Ye Chaoge asked him with a smile.


    Wei kairu has been stuffed with a handful of Coptis, but he can''t say what he has suffered.


    It''s him who says it''s good-looking, but it''s her who says it''s not good-looking


    That''s it.


    What do you want him to say?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 917

    "If I ask you something, is it beautiful?"


    Long time no see Wei Kai''s response, ye Chaoge asked him again.


    Wei Kai swallowed his saliva, pointed to the painting, and then pointed to himself, "Ge''er, are you sure who you painted Is that me


    "Why, I don''t draw like that?"


    Of course not, it''s not only not, it''s two extremes!


    Does he look like this?


    Wei Kai looks at the paintings on the table.


    I saw a man''s outline in black ink on the white paper.


    The man is quite young. He has a jade crown and a royal robe. He has a long body. His posture is vividly portrayed. Just look at these. He is like a copy of the portrayal. You can see that face again


    How can it be described as a tragedy?


    The dirty smile on the facial features


    "You see, why don''t you talk again? I don''t think it''s good or not. You have to say something. "


    Wei Kai recalled, "you draw very well."


    That''s the truth. Apart from that face, she painted it very well.


    "Just..."


    "Not quite like me."


    Ye Chaoge looked at the painting and Wei Kai, nodded, "well, it''s not very like that, but I didn''t say to draw according to your mold. I''m you in my eyes."


    Wei Kai smoked the corner of his mouth.


    So, this wretched ugly appearance, is he in her eyes?


    Or does he look like this to her?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Chaoge came over with a smile and said in a low voice, "in my eyes, you are such a wretched figure."


    Especially when it''s not serious.


    She doesn''t think her painting is very similar, eh He did not draw well, but only drew a third of his obscenity.


    Wei Kai looked at the little woman with a proud face, and narrowed her eyes.


    Suddenly he took the hand and held the man.


    Smile at her, smile unexpectedly and the wretched man on the painting has a little bit similar.


    "Since in your eyes, husband is such an obscene appearance, how can you be so sorry for this obscene word?"


    After that, he quickly locked the man into the inner room.


    Lianqiu sees this, his face is red, and he quickly and quietly retreats.


    "What are you doing? Shame or not."


    Ye Chaoge, who was thrown into bed, quickly got up and ran out.


    But how can Wei Kai give her the chance to escape? Without saying a word, he bullied her. "What do you say I do, naturally, is to let you see what is called real obscenity."


    As he spoke, he quickly removed their clothes


    After a while, there was a faint voice in the inner room, and Wei Kai teased her, all kinds of coaxing, all kinds of teasing


    In Wei Kai''s spare no effort, ye Chaoge personally realized what is really obscene!


    When it''s all over, there''s no good place for her, and her hand has never been let go!


    It''s not just that


    Ye Chaoge covers his face and has no face to recall.


    "Here, gargle."


    Wei Kai poured a cup of warm water and served his little ancestor to gargle.


    Looking at her slightly red and swollen lips, I can''t help but have some aftertaste.


    The first time I tried, it felt good.


    And her soft feet


    It''s really different.


    The more you think about it, the more you get out of control.


    When ye Chaoge finished gargling, the light from his eyes inadvertently swept his waist Abdomen Under a certain place, suddenly stare big eyes.


    Afraid of the back, covered his mouth, eyes alert stare at him, vague way: "I warn you, do not come again, otherwise I really angry."


    Wei Kai laughs, "I''m not so heartless for my husband."


    Ye Chaoge


    Yes, you haven''t lost your conscience yet, but it''s almost the same!


    As if seeing what she was thinking, Wei Kai laughed, but he didn''t dare to laugh because he was afraid that his little ancestor would blow up his hair.


    Put your arms on the bed and lean over.


    "Lady, now you know what is real obscenity?"


    Ye Chaoge draws the corner of his mouth.


    Got it! Got it!


    I didn''t know before, but now I know!


    Originally, I just wanted to make fun of him, but also to revenge him. Who asked this guy to paint a picture for his daughter, but he never did!


    She also knew that her taste was too childish, but sometimes she just couldn''t control it.


    They have known each other for many years and married for more than a year. What about him?


    I never painted for her, but the first painting was for little bell.


    How can you describe a taste?


    Let her taste, she will not make him feel better.


    Did you remember to draw for her? Not rare, not only not rare, but also to draw for him. The reason why he painted so obscene is to annoy him and make fun of him.He said it himself. There would be some farce in this life, otherwise it would be too boring. She gave him some seasoning.


    See if he''s boring.


    As a result


    As a result, he became very popular and teased. She made it difficult for him, but he Let her live as if she were dead!


    What''s more.


    Careful calculation, it was her who suffered the loss, and she also suffered a great loss.


    The whole body''s bones seem to fall apart.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it!


    As a result, ye Chaoge took three days to recover.


    Wei Kai looked at her face, relieved, and sighed: "I''m the one who''s working hard, but you''re more tired than me in the end?"


    In response to him is ye Chaoge''s unique skill - pinch big The skill of the leg.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, little bell is nearly five months old.


    About five months later, little lingdang got rid of the heavy swaddling clothes and put her on the soft couch. The little girl could climb by herself.


    Ye Chaoge has a new pastime, which is playing with bells.


    On this day, she holds the bell to one end, and then puts her favorite gadget to the other end. She stays in front of the couch, watching her daughter climb from one end to the other in order to get her favorite gadget.


    When she climbed past, the bad hearted mother changed the direction of her gadget and put it at the starting point before she started to climb.


    Xiaolingdang was obviously frightened, and was frightened by his own evil mother.


    Lying there, a pair of black bright eyes like Wei Kai blinked.


    It''s very innocent.


    Ye Chaoge is unmoved. He says, "your mother, I''ve seen your father''s eyes for several years. I''ve already had resistance. Innocent?"?


    Ha ha.


    She cannot be shaken.


    "Climb, if you want, climb over and take it by yourself."


    Xiaolingdang looked up at her, her eyes were not blinking, as if to say, if I climb past, how can you take it away for me?


    Ye Chaoge can''t read her heart. She hasn''t seen her daughter move for a long time. She takes the gadget and shakes it in front of the bell. When she moves, she puts it back.


    All you do and do is one. If you want to, climb over and take it.


    Poor little bell had to get up again for her favorite gadget.


    Seeing that she was about to get it, her wicked mother lost another one.


    This time, the little bell stopped working. He spread his body there and lay there howling.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 918

    When she heard the news, she ran over and asked what was wrong.


    Ye Chaoge shows her innocence and says it has nothing to do with her.


    Mother Liu looks at the nurse.


    The nurse secretly looks at the princess, and then looks at the gadget put on the other end


    Mother Liu, who knew that her family was becoming more and more childish, understood what was going on at first sight, but she could not help her, "Miss, you are playing tricks on the little master again."


    Ye Chaoge''s face is not red and gasps: "how can this be a joke? I''m exercising her."


    Climb!


    Mammy Liu gave her a silent look. Her eyes were full of distrust. She went to pick up the little master who was paralyzed and howling and coaxed her.


    Under the coaxing of mother Liu, the little bell stopped howling and stopped. Her chubby little hand pointed to ye Chaoge, pouted her little mouth, and her eyes were full of complaints.


    If she can speak now, she will not hesitate to give her bad heart mother a word - bad!


    Mother Liu was amused by her accusations and said to ye Chaoge, "Miss, you see, even the little master is dissatisfied with you."


    Strange to say.


    It is clear that her young lady is a very stable, intelligent and mature person. Why is she becoming more and more childish now?


    Liu Ma Ma carefully recalled, it seems that since pregnancy, the temperament of the young lady has changed greatly.


    She''s from the past. She knows that most pregnant people will change their temperament, which is nothing.


    But the little master was born nearly half a year ago. How could the young lady''s temperament change again and again? Today, it is no different from a child. The only difference is that a young lady is an adult body.


    Now it''s even more so. I often make fun of my little master. I will never stop crying until I tease her.


    After such a long time, she is used to it now.


    As for the change of temperament, she felt


    "What''s the matter? Did you make your daughter cry again?"


    As soon as Wei Kai came back, he saw his daughter pursing her little mouth and pointing at her mother. Her small appearance was full of accusations.


    "You, I don''t know what to say about you."


    Wei Kai went forward and pinched ye Chaoge''s nose, then took her daughter from mother Liu.


    "Come on, kiss her, and little bell won''t be angry."


    Wei Kai holds a small bell and leans to ye Chaoge.


    The latter kisses xiaolingdang on his face.


    The pouting mouth slowly dropped.


    After a while, he grinned at his father.


    Ye Chaoge looked aside and said, "you can see that her eyes are all dry. It''s like crying. It''s obviously deceptive."


    "Then you tease her." Wei Kai leered at her.


    "I''m not bored either."


    Wei Kai thought about it and said, "it''s a nice day today. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Where to?"


    "You can go wherever you want."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "I''ll change my clothes now."


    Not far away, mother Liu, who witnessed this scene, silently lowered her head.


    The young lady becomes like this, if say is not the prince''s Royal Highness habitual come out, beat to death she also don''t believe!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge went out.


    Little bell?


    Nature was given to them.


    Xiao lingdang was tired of being tossed by his bad heart mother. After playing with the little things for a while, he fell asleep.


    See small master fell asleep, three wet nurse then small voice of gossip rise.


    "Ah, how to look at the princess is enviable."


    Zhou Niang did not have a reason for a word, immediately aroused the resonance of the other two Nang.


    No, it''s really enviable.


    The three of them have been in Donggong for half a year. In the past half a year, they have witnessed many things. For example, the feelings of the two masters in Donggong are not just talks, but really good friends.


    To tell you the truth, they have been here for such a long time. They have never seen the prince and the princess quarrel or even blush. Every day, they are so gracious and affectionate that they occasionally make a scene


    I really envy others on such a day.


    Not only that, for such a long time, his Highness has been guarding the crown princess. It is said that this is true when she is pregnant and when she is in confinement. That is to say, the matter about the two sisters of the family was settled in the end. Later, it is said that the two sisters have never been close to his highness.


    The more you say, the more enviable you are. The more you think, the more envious you are.


    This woman, she only wants so much in her life. She marries a lover and has two children. The whole family lives in peace. She doesn''t care if she is poor or even plain.


    As long as that person treats them well, they don''t care even if they eat bran food.


    Of course, this is the idea of ordinary women. I''m afraid they want peace in the back of the house and a concubine for their husband


    And the days of the crown princess, not only ordinary people''s women will envy, I''m afraid, any woman will envy."This man is so particular about his life. Let''s look at the prince and the concubine. Good life!"


    I don''t want to come.


    The other two agreed.


    Outside, mother Liu, who listened to the conversation of the three nannies, snorted angrily. She was really some women with long hair and short insight.


    Now everyone says that miss''s life is good, but how can they know that today''s good life is the result of previous sufferings?


    They only saw the happiness of the young lady now, but they didn''t know how much she had paid before that, in exchange for today''s stability?


    For a moment, she wanted to go in and tell them that she didn''t know if she was lucky. But she knew that today, she came by herself step by step, instead of staying at home, so she was lucky!


    But is it necessary?


    Miss, if you know, you will know. If you don''t know, why argue with the ignorant?


    Miss Liu shook her head and went out.


    Today, as your highness said, is really a fine day, the sun is beautiful, shining on people warm, very comfortable.


    Liu Ma Ma covered her head with her hand. She looked at the cloudless sky in the light of the sun. She pursed her lips and laughed.


    Man, this fate is not predestined.


    Let''s see how you do it.


    No one and no one is born.


    "Mammy."


    Mother Liu looked back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Siqin lowered his voice. "Just now Xiaohaizi came to report that Liang Wantong in the dungeon died."


    Smell speech, mother Liu frowned, "how to die?"


    "It''s a dead end."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s said that the two guards didn''t have a door on their mouths. Last night, they drank some wine and inadvertently brought out the incident that ye Yuxuan was beheaded years ago. Liang Wantong heard it and went crazy for a while. She didn''t even touch it when she came to deliver the meal this morning. The guards thought she was sleeping. Until now, they realized something was wrong and found that people were dead."


    Mammy Liu sighed, "it''s also fate. At the beginning, the young lady''s benevolence deliberately concealed the news of Ye Yuxuan''s death. She was afraid of Liang Wantong I didn''t expect that I would be able to escape after all. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 919

    "Mammy, don''t say that. Liang Wantong is not innocent either. According to what she has done, it''s not a pity to die."


    She said.


    Mother Liu let out her breath. She didn''t think so.


    But the young lady said that Liang Wantong was hateful, but she was also a poor man. She would stay in the dungeon first, and she would never be cold. If she lacked her food and drink, she would talk about it in the future.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. You can call the world of mortals and ask her to go to the dungeon with me. Anyway, change her clothes."


    The dead are big.


    When ye Chaoge went out, he only brought Hongmei, and the rest stayed at home.


    "Let me accompany you." Siqin volunteered.


    Mother Liu''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "you girl, what a good thing it is. You haven''t seen dead people. You are not afraid to come back to have nightmares."


    Si Qin was stunned, obviously did not think of this stubble.


    "Go on, the world of mortals is different from you. She is brave."


    Siqin is not stupid. Naturally, she hears the outside voice of mammy Liu and scratches her head with embarrassment.


    I didn''t expect that my little mind would be seen through so easily.


    "Mammy..."


    Looking at Siqin''s desire to stop talking, Mammy Liu said with a smile: "you girls are really blind. You and Lianqiu don''t have to be like this. Hongmei and Hongchen have their work. You have what you are good at. If you serve the master well, the master will see it. Do you know?"


    "Thank you, Mammy."


    "Go ahead."


    Siqin and Lianqiu''s thoughts are not hard to guess. Just like Qinglan Qingming at the beginning, Hongmei and Hongchen are so capable that they are not surprised that they will be afraid.


    Earlier, she noticed that she had not found a suitable opportunity. Today, she just caught the opportunity to give some advice.


    On the master''s side, she doesn''t want to be unhappy because she doesn''t serve anyone who is able to serve him. All of them have their own advantages.


    Fortunately, Siqin and Lianqiu have a good mind, and they don''t need to worry too much about other things.


    It''s a relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge returned in the evening.


    Different from going out, when they come back, they both smell of sweat, which is not as neat as before.


    "Miss, where have you and your highness been?"


    Liu Ma Ma asks Si Qin to prepare water while waiting for ye Chaoge to change clothes.


    "Zhiyuan Hou''s family has opened a new horse farm in the suburb of the city. We went to ride horses."


    Mother Liu looked at the changed clothes, no wonder.


    Taking off her clothes, ye Chaoge immerses herself in hot water and sighs with comfort. She puts her hands on the edge of the bucket and her jaw on it. She lets mother Liu clean her.


    "Look at Miss, I want to have a good time out today."


    Mother Liu looked at the corner of her lips and said with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "yes, it''s a good feeling to ride a horse, but it''s just a little tired." She is just a novice. She is a little tired when she studies. However, for the pleasure of riding the wind, she is full of energy.


    Looking at the young lady''s quick pregnant appearance, Mammy Liu thought about it, but for the time being, she suppressed the news of Liang Wantong''s death.


    Ye Chaoge turned his back on her, so he did not see her desire to say anything for a moment.


    The back of her hand was a little sore. She changed her comfortable posture and asked casually, "when I''m away, how is everything at home? Does little bell cry? "


    "Little master is fine. As long as you don''t tease her, she will never cry." Mother Liu was angry and strange.


    Ye Chaoge curled his lips and muttered: "I don''t know what''s going on. Looking at her lovely little appearance, I just want to tease her and make her cry." It''s really strange that she has this psychology.


    "So it''s our little master''s fault?" Mother Liu laughs.


    Ye Chaoge also laughed, "is it my fault?"


    Gossip, ye Chaoge clean.


    Wrapped up in a big towel, she twisted her hair by the secretary.


    I think it''s really tired to go out today. After sitting there for a while, I dozed off. I didn''t even find Wei Kai who came back from bathing in the side room.


    "You all go down."


    After taking the handkerchief from Siqin''s hand, Wei Kai lowered her voice and asked them to step down. Then she continued to dry her hair for her little ancestor.


    After being dry, ye Chaoge has fallen asleep.


    He gently picked up the person and put it on the bed. When he got up to cover the quilt for her, his sleeve robe was suddenly grasped.


    Look up at the boundless eyes of the fans.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, in a few days Take me, go, ride a horse... "


    I''m asleep and I remember that.


    Wei Kai couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll take you back in a few days."


    Got his accurate words, ye Chaoge obediently rubbed rubbed, and then fell asleep in the past.Wei Kai watched, his heart was about to melt. He covered her with a quilt, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Then he got up and went out.


    "Your Highness."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nanfeng then said the situation in the dungeon again, and finally said: "in the afternoon, mother Liu and the world of mortals went to tidy up her appearance and put on her clothes."


    Wei Kai nodded, "go to prepare a coffin and bury people."


    "Yes."


    "As for those two people, one plays ten boards and has a long memory."


    "I''ll go to Nanfeng," he said


    "Wait a minute."


    Wei Kai called him, "how''s ye Sishu?"


    "Back to your highness, soon."


    "Where are we?"


    "Only legs left..."


    Wei Kai thought, "finish soon and throw her out."


    "Yes."


    After arranging these, Wei Kai went to see his daughter first, and then went back to the inner room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the month, it was getting dark at midnight, and the whole East Palace was quiet.


    In the main room of Qixin building, ye Chaoge has a good dream in Wei Yi''s arms.


    She dreamt that she had gone to a fairyland with colorful clouds, rainbows all over the sky, and the mountains in the distance were shrouded in immortal spirit.


    It''s so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes.


    She walked and walked in the fairyland, and came to a current. The stream was clear, and the pebbles below seemed to glow. She could not help reaching out to touch it.


    At this time, a small snake appeared in the water.


    Ye Chaoge was startled and stepped back.


    The little snake appeared in the water and looked at her with dark eyes.


    Somehow, she saw kindness and closeness in her eyes.


    She boldly moved forward.


    Recently, I found out that the snake was very small, only as long as her forearm. It was all golden and pretty.


    Little golden snake.


    It is said that this is an auspicious thing.


    She stood there and looked for a while. She realized that the Little Golden Snake didn''t mean any harm to her. She slowly stretched out her hand.


    Who knows, small Golden Snake smooth body move, along her fingers ran into her hand.


    Ye Chaoge subconsciously wants to throw it out.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 920

    At this time, she saw the head of the Little Golden Snake rubbing on her fingers, and the snake''s body hovering in the palm of her hand, which was very lovely.


    She stopped throwing it out.


    Look down at it.


    The finger is rubbed by it some itch, the leaf toward song subconsciously with the finger gently poked it small head once.


    Who knows this poke, the little golden snake suddenly golden light.


    Ye Chaoge was so surprised that she looked at it without blinking. Then she saw with her own eyes that there were two horns growing on the head of the little golden snake. At first, it looked like two small drums, and then the horns slowly appeared


    Dragon?


    Little golden snake becomes a little golden dragon?


    Ye Chaoge can''t believe looking at the little golden dragon hovering quietly in her hands.


    Xiaojinlong seems to be very intelligent. She is astonished, and her two longans are also widened. If she is crooked, it will follow her.


    Ye Chaoge was a little afraid, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was a little happy.


    She stroked little Jinlong''s head bravely. Her fingers touched it tentatively. Seeing that it didn''t feel disgusted, she stroked it gently. With her action, little Jinlong was very obedient. Even along with her stroking her head, she twisted her body, as if in shame.


    Ye Chaoge was so amused by it that he giggled.


    In this way, in that fairyland, a person and a small golden dragon played.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Jinlong suddenly turned his head and looked back.


    Ye Chaoge is curious and follows it.


    After a while, I heard the sound of paddling.


    After a while, in the air of immortality, a little tortoise came swimming slowly. It was really slow, slowly swimming little by little.


    See ye Chaoge, stop rowing, look up for a while, and then slowly look at little Jinlong.


    One dragon and one turtle looked at each other, and the little turtle began to swim slowly.


    After swimming for a long time, I swam to the bank. Then I stopped and looked up at ye Chaoge, with eyes the size of mung bean.


    Ye Chaoge was laughed at by it. What kind of magical dream is this? First it''s fairyland, then it''s little golden dragon, and now there''s little tortoise. Besides, these two little things are all in reality The former does not exist, and the latter is extremely rare.


    Most importantly, these two little things feel very psychic.


    She tried to reach out her other hand and put it in front of the little turtle.


    The Little Turtle was silent for a while, and then slowly climbed up.


    After coming up, his head, small tail and four legs shrunk at the same time, leaving only a small turtle shell in ye Chaoge''s palm.


    as like as two peas, the shell of the turtle rolled over, revealing its bottom. It was only white, with a golden light and a golden light.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly has a bold guess. He looks at the spirited little golden dragon and the lazy little turtle that has been indented into the shell


    "You two are not the same family, are you?"


    As soon as her voice fell, little tortoise suddenly pointed out his head and looked at Little Golden Dragon lazily. Then he drew back his cerebellar pouch. Finally, his little eyes


    Ye Chaoge smokes the corners of her mouth silently. She should not be mistaken. It should not be her illusion


    She saw the little turtle''s last eyes, full of disdain.


    Think of the last little golden dragon


    This little thing doesn''t disdain little golden dragon, does it?


    Ye Chaoge is more and more rare to these two little things, and he feels more and more funny. Little Jinlong is very good. He climbs up to her shoulder along her arm and stays on her shoulder. He rubs ye Chaoge''s face from time to time. He is very obedient.


    And the little turtle, since the last time he retracted his head, never came out again. Only a small turtle shell was in ye Chaoge''s palm, and it was rolling, white and golden, with the bottom facing up.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it, deeply felt uncomfortable for it, then turned it over, who knows, this little thing is not willing, rolled in her palm, and turned it over again.


    Ye Chaoge found it interesting.


    The bad hearted are turned over again.


    The little thing is not happy. He sticks out his head and stares at her with eyes the size of mung bean, as if to warn her. If he turns it over again, it will be impolite.


    Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Little tortoise took a faint look at her, and then prepared to shrink back to half, suddenly stopped, looking to a certain place, so did little golden dragon. It slid down from ye Chaoge''s shoulder and onto the palm of the hand with little tortoise.


    Two little things staring at one place together.


    Ye Chaoge saw this and looked along.


    Ye Chaoge was surprised to see a man coming near and seeing his face clearly.


    Liang Wantong!


    Liang Wantong in the line of sight is what she looked like before she was disfigured. She was dressed in white, her hair was scattered, and her face was as pale as paper.


    When ye Chaoge saw her, Liang Wantong also saw her.Suddenly, her teeth are ready to crack, and her body floats up. She pours on ye Chaoge''s neck.


    "Die, die, die..."


    She is very hard, strangling ye Chaoge''s neck, mouth has been reading to let her die such words.


    Even in the dream, ye Chaoge clearly feels the feeling of suffocation, and the desire for survival makes her struggle.


    However, Liang Wantong is like a stone weighing a thousand jin, and she can''t push it away at all.


    When ye Chaoge feels that he can''t breathe soon, little Jinlong and little tortoise suddenly bite Liang Wantong''s back of hand.


    Liang Wantong eat pain, immediately released ye Chaoge''s neck.


    Ye Chaoge takes this opportunity to push her away, coughing and retreating.


    Ye Chaoge gets away. Two little things run away and run to her. Two shoulders, one dragon and one tortoise, are quite different. They stand on them, just like two little guardians, guarding ye Chaoge.


    Liang Wantong looked at the two little things, her eyes burst out a strong hatred, her teeth were ready to crack, hysterical general roar: "why, why you so good life..."


    "Everything you have today should belong to brother Xuan. It''s all his. It''s all his. It''s you who robbed you. You are the devil who came out of hell!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes widened in an instant.


    The devil from hell?


    This


    "Ye Chaoge, I curse you, curse you..."


    Before she finished her curse, Liang Wantong''s body suddenly became transparent. Even so, she still stared at ye Chaoge with hatred, "it''s all brother Xuan''s, it''s all brother Xuan''s. If it wasn''t for you, brother Xuan would not die, and it would not have come to that end. Ye Chaoge, you should have died, and you should have died And your mother... "


    "Ye Chaoge, I curse you, I..."


    Liang Wantong''s transparent figure disappeared with her unfinished words.


    Ye Chaoge watched her become transparent, watched her disappear, her curse words echoed in her ears, and her words


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 921

    She sat down on the ground and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    For a long time.


    She slowly raised her hand, can''t help but wonder, is this really a dream?


    It''s not a dream. What is it?


    Just now the suffocation, is so clear, the neck pain, is also so clear.


    What''s going on?


    And what Liang Wantong said.


    It''s not the first time that she heard this sentence. When Feng saw her in the Seven Star Valley earlier, she said the same thing


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt an itch in my palm.


    Little golden dragon and little turtle stay on the road.


    The two little things watched her for a long time, and then they slid down together


    Then the fairyland became illusory.


    In front of my eyes, it seems to be covered with a layer of white fog.


    In the pale mist, she saw little golden dragon smiling at her, and the eyes the size of little tortoise and mung bean were still looking at her.


    They stay there and look at her.


    They are more and more indistinct in front of their eyes, and they can only be seen more and more far away.


    All of a sudden, the vast white eyes suddenly turned into pitch black, unable to see five fingers of pitch black.


    We can''t see the way ahead or the way back.


    Suddenly she was a little flustered, as if she was trapped inside and could never go out.


    She started to fear, she started to fear


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A very familiar voice sounded in her ear: "Song er..."


    It''s Wei Kai.


    It''s his voice.


    He''s calling her.


    At this moment, she seems to find a way out, follow his voice, through the overlapping darkness, eyes once again white, follow


    She woke up.


    In front of her is a worried Wei Kai, surrounded by her extremely familiar environment.


    Looking at him, like a long time to meet in general, whimper, rushed to embrace him.


    "Wuwu, it scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again..."


    Ye Chaoge hugged him tightly and cried.


    Wei Kai clearly felt the tremor of her body, and could not help feeling a little distressed. He hugged the person, "it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I''m here, everything has me..."


    Under the comfort of Wei Kai, ye Chaoge gradually regained calm.


    She quietly leaned in his arms, felt his breath and temperature, and then felt the truth.


    "Have you had a nightmare?"


    To see her calm down, Wei Kai asked softly.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "it''s a beautiful but terrible dream."


    She didn''t know whether it was a nightmare or a dream.


    Because it''s beautiful, but it''s terrible.


    "It''s just a dream. It''s gone."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    She didn''t feel that simple.


    She doesn''t know why she dreamed of Liang Wantong, or why she said that


    But she knew that the words were not groundless.


    In previous lives, it was.


    In his previous life, ye Yuxuan succeeded and entered the Ye family And her mother died early


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge looked back and told him, "I dreamed of Liang Wantong. She wanted to kill me."


    "At that time, I almost thought I was going to die, and then a little golden dragon and a little turtle saved me..."


    After all, it was too funny.


    "Well, as you said, it''s just a dream."


    But she knew it shouldn''t be that simple.


    Thinking, stroking his neck, I didn''t feel anything, but the feeling of suffocation at that time was still vivid and complex.


    "You said you dreamed of Liang Wantong?" Wei Kai frowned.


    Ye Chaoge nods, conceals what Liang Wantong said at that time, and only says that she wants to kill her.


    "Strange to say, how could I dream of Liang Wantong?"


    That''s what she couldn''t understand.


    You know, she never dreamed of this character.


    Wei Kai was silent for a while and sighed, "Liang Wantong is dead. I didn''t want to tell you about it. It didn''t bother you." But I didn''t expect that she would dream of her on the night of Liang Wantong''s death.


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was shocked.


    "Liang Wantong, dead?"


    "Yes."


    "How could she die?"


    Although Liang Wantong has been locked up in the dungeon, she has never been harsh on her. To tell the truth, she has not yet figured out how to deal with her, so she simply raises her first and lets people provide three meals a day.


    But now I tell her that Liang Wantong is dead!"The watchman derelicted his duty and talked nonsense when he was drunk. Liang Wantong heard him and killed himself."


    "What nonsense?"


    Thinking of everything in the dream, ye Chaoge has a guess.


    And Wei Kai''s next words confirmed her guess.


    It''s because of Ye Yuxuan.


    Ye chaogedun was there for a long time.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to Pule temple when it''s daybreak."


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Because now, her head is in a mess.


    This dream


    It gives her a bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai didn''t want to go to the early Dynasty, but the situation of Ye Chaoge worried him.


    But since he wanted to go to Pule temple, it was impossible for him to go back that day. Moreover, he also wanted to take her to the temple to be quiet. On this trip, he was bound to explain to his father.


    Therefore, this early Dynasty can not be absent.


    But ye Chaoge''s mood made him uneasy again. After thinking about it, he called mother Liu and told her to accompany him. After arranging all this, he went to court in a hurry.


    "Miss..."


    As soon as the front guard Kai left, the back footed ye Chaoge went down and closed the door of the inner room.


    Mother Liu was quite puzzled.


    The latter shook her head and came back only after the door was closed.


    "Mammy, you must remember what I say next, and don''t tell anyone, including Hongmei, Hongchen, your highness and everyone."


    "Miss?"


    "Listen to me, Mammy, if one day I''m gone, please help me take good care of xiaolingdang and the prince..."


    As soon as the words came out, Mammy Liu stood up and was shocked: "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Chaoge gave a bitter smile.


    She also hopes it''s nonsense, but she feels that her time really doesn''t seem to be much.


    The previous dream, for others, may be just a dream, but she even went back to the past after her death, which is such an incredible thing happened to her. It''s like a dream omen. What''s impossible?


    What''s more, she always remembers what Feng said clearly.


    And what Liang Wantong said in her dream


    How can she not think about connecting everything together?


    Originally, she thought that she had at least ten years to go. After all, she died ten years later, but this dream made her feel that ten years was a luxury for her.


    She didn''t know when she was, or when it would end.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 922

    Now in this world, she has nothing to put down.


    At first, what she wanted has been achieved. Her mother, brother and grandfather have a life different from the previous life. She can rest assured.


    Only two people.


    Wei Kai.


    And


    Their daughter.


    Wei Kai said that she would live with her and die together, but how could she give up? Besides, they still have a daughter to take care of.


    Xiaolingdang is so small. If they both leave, how can she live in the palace?


    Therefore, Wei Kai must live.


    Just, she is very clear, if one day she is really gone, Wei Kai


    Therefore, she will entrust their father and daughter to mammy Liu.


    "Mammy, I just said if..."


    Ye Chaoge took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    "Miss, how can such a thing happen?"


    Mother Liu didn''t believe in this theory, but she didn''t see anything on her young lady''s face. Although she felt strange, she thought it was Miss''s wishful thinking.


    After all, the topic is so sudden that there are no signs at all.


    Mother Liu wiped the sweat out of her fright and said angrily, "Miss, don''t say any more frightening words in the future. I''m too old to be scared."


    "You don''t have to think about it any more. I heard from Hongmei that Miss Hongmei likes to ride a horse. I don''t want to go out for a walk."


    In mother Liu''s opinion, her young lady''s wishful thinking was idle. When she was comfortable, she began to have wishful thinking.


    Therefore, they want to find something to do for her young lady. When she is busy, she has no mind to think about it.


    "Mammy!"


    Ye Chaoge took a long breath, "I''m not joking with you. Although it''s if, you have to promise me that if there really is that day..."


    "If there is one day, I will accompany you!"


    Liu Ma Ma suddenly interrupted.


    "You


    With tears in her eyes, Mammy Liu cried, "Miss, I beg you, but don''t have these terrible thoughts any more. You are still young and in good health. How can you think about what you have or don''t have? Besides, think about the little master. Can you still think about those when you look at the little master?"


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, "just don''t say it."


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "take it as my wishful thinking, but Mammy, you must remember Take care of xiaolingdang and your highness instead of me. I entrust them to you. "


    Poop!


    Mammy Liu knelt down heavily, "Miss, you are gouging out the old slave''s heart. What are you doing?"


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth and wanted to say something. After all, he swallowed it. He came forward and helped mammy Liu up. "Well, I can''t do without saying it."


    Mother Liu wiped her tears, "then you can''t think about it any more."


    Ye Chaoge swallowed bitterness and nodded.


    The house is calm, but how can people be calm.


    In this calm, ye Chaoge slowly fell asleep.


    Mother Liu stood in front of the bed, looking at her sleeping face, sighed silently, and walked out with heavy steps.


    The front foot she walks, the back foot, the leaf dynasty song then opens the eye.


    How can she sleep? It''s just a lie to mammy Liu.


    In a silent, she gently breathed a breath.


    She needs to plan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, mother Liu came out of the inner room and went to find the world of mortals.


    She promised her highness that she would keep watch of the young lady before he came back, but she needed to find the world of mortals so much that she ran out after the young lady fell asleep.


    In the small bell room found the red dust, drag her to their living backyard, drag to the room, close the door.


    "Mammy, what are you doing, mysterious."


    Mammy Liu''s face is dignified, "red dust, I ask you, is there something wrong with Miss''s body?"


    "Ah?"


    Red dust is confused by this.


    "What do you say, miss? She is in good health. What can be the problem?"


    Smell speech, Liu mammy slightly relaxed tone, but not at ease, repeatedly confirmed.


    Red dust helpless, "really, yesterday I gave Miss please pulse, excellent, besides, if there is a discomfort in Miss''s body, I can''t hide it from anyone."


    Liu Ma Ma thinks is also, moreover the world of mortals also does not seem to be lying appearance.


    In other words, miss''s health is excellent, is she thinking too much?


    What the young lady said


    Is it really wishful thinking?


    "I''ll ask you again, are you sure miss is healthy?"


    Red dust is about to cry, "or I swear? If there is something wrong with the young lady''s body, can I have five thunders every day? "Liu Mama''s heart, this just put down.


    It seems that it''s just wishful thinking.


    "What''s the matter, mammy? I feel a little uneasy when I make such a fuss in the early morning. "


    "Just now miss..."


    "Yes?"


    Mammy Liu shook her head, "nothing. By the way, just in case, you''ll go to ask for a pulse for the lady later. Do you really know?"


    "No child play, no frolic, I''m serious with you!"


    In order to prevent the world of mortals from taking things seriously, mother Liu told her seriously.


    Red dust also can''t help a little nervous, "Mammy, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. You can do whatever I say. Besides, you are not allowed to tell the young lady about the matter just now. Remember?"


    Red nodded obediently, what else do you want to ask, but looking at mother Liu''s appearance, to the mouth, had to swallow back.


    When she came out of the red room, Mammy Liu was not as heavy as before, but her face was still a little serious.


    On the other hand, after the early court, Wei Kai went to the imperial study and mentioned that he would leave for a few days.


    Emperor xuanzheng asked him what happened.


    Wei Kai just said that the Buddha of Pule Temple wanted to take little bell to eat and pray.


    "Even so, you don''t have to go. This year''s Chunwei will be right away, and there will be a three-year martial arts test. You can leave at this time..."


    Wei Kai frowned, "father, my son''s mind has been decided, please promise."


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at his son for a moment and said, "you are not so serious as to pray for Yongan Well, you don''t want to say that. I won''t ask you any more. You can go if you want, but you have to remember your identity and the burden on your shoulders, you are the prince and the king of a country in the future! "


    "I don''t want to interfere in your internal affairs, but you have to be careful! Do you understand? "


    "My son''s Minister Xie Fu Huang''s instruction, my son''s minister retired."


    Xuanzheng emperor sat there, looking at Wei Kai''s leaving figure, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Reaching for Guo Yuan, "is the eastern palace peaceful recently?"


    "I haven''t heard of anything."


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded and waved his hand to let Guo Yuan back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 923

    With Guo Yuan taking people back, the hall gradually quieted down.


    Emperor xuanzheng was sitting there alone, and his face flickered in the light, making people unable to understand what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, a deep sigh from my father sounded.


    Wei Kai was born of a woman he loved and was his favorite prince.


    For a period of time after the princess Qi left, he was in a muddle. It was almost a year after he was sober. Later, he took Kai''er to his side. At that time, he was completely like a changed person, gloomy, silent and alert to everyone.


    He was distressed, but he also knew that his son''s appearance had something to do with him.


    He took out all the patience in his life and would accompany him whenever he had time to teach him how to read and write and how to govern the country.


    Yes, although Wei Kai was still a child at that time, he had already thought about cultivating him well and succeeding to the throne in the future.


    Slowly, Kai''er didn''t have the vigilance at first, but he couldn''t change back to the past.


    For more than ten years, their father and son have been together day and night, just like the father and son of ordinary people in private.


    They are very close.


    But he also knew that there was a knot between them.


    A knot that no matter how time changes, can never be crossed.


    No one knows why this knot is formed better than him.


    It''s because Kai''er''s mother is the only woman he loves in his life.


    Qi birou.


    Qi birou''s name has been deeply imprinted on his heart. Over the years, he will miss her in silence every night when he dreams back. He can''t help but shed tears of guilt when he misses her in the end.


    There is no doubt that he loves her.


    And the only woman he loved in his life.


    But similarly, he was sorry for her, but also failed to live up to her trust and dependence. Her death was inseparable from him. It can be said that he pushed her to the cliff and forced her to jump.


    Kaier has always resented this.


    Although he didn''t say it, he knew it, but he knew what he was complaining about, but he didn''t know how to resolve it.


    It''s only a year to pretend to be confused and escape.


    Later, escape became his habit. Later, he not only escaped from his son, but also from birou and Changle palace


    In this way, in a moment of escaping, she grew up gradually, became more and more calm, and at the same time, became more and more silent.


    Between their father and son, warmth is less and less, business has become the norm.


    He wanted to change all this, but as time went by, he didn''t know where to start.


    Until that year


    In Changle palace, in front of birou''s throne


    The father and son finally opened their hearts to each other after a long absence.


    Up to now, he still remembers the last sentence that she said that night.


    He said: "father, I don''t want to go to the bottom of what was right or wrong. But it doesn''t mean that I agree with you. Men don''t stand without faith. What you didn''t do in those years will be done by my children."


    At that time, he did not speak, but was silent.


    He knew what his son meant and what he would do.


    Body and mind as one!


    A couple for life!


    This is his promise to birou at that time, but none of them has done it or even protected her!


    To tell the truth, at that time, he was more or less embarrassed. He was accused by his son face-to-face of dishonesty. I''m afraid that only those who have experienced it can understand the taste.


    But at the same time, it''s also gratifying. The loss of birou''s promise has always been his lifelong regret and guilt. Sometimes he can''t help but ask himself, in his life, he thinks that he is worthy of heaven and earth, the people, Dayue, and anyone, only for her


    A lifetime of shame.


    His son is determined not to repeat his mistakes. He is glad to see where his son will eventually go.


    At that time, they made an agreement.


    As long as he doesn''t interfere in his backyard without violating his principles.


    Watch him go.


    See where he can go.


    And his principle is very simple.


    The importance of our country and our health.


    This time


    Emperor xuanzheng narrowed his eyes.


    Something''s surging.


    Half a ring, return to calm.


    That''s all. Their husband and wife are not people who don''t know how to behave. Let''s go.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge didn''t "sleep" too long.


    Soon after Liu came back, she woke up with a comfortable sleep.


    "Miss, I don''t look very well at you. Let the world of mortals come and feel your pulse."


    Liu mammy while waiting for ye Chaoge to get up, while quietly proposed.Ye Chaoge pauses.


    Then he shook his head, "it''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night. I just slept for a while. Now I feel much better."


    "What''s more, I just had a pulse yesterday. I''m in good health. I don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Mother Liu would never retreat because of her words.


    Before the state of miss has been hovering in her mind, do not let the world of mortals to determine some, how can she rest assured?


    Then he said with painstaking advice: "even so, you went out to ride a horse yesterday. Although it was warmer day by day, the wind in spring was still cool, and you sweated You''d better listen to the old slave and let the world of mortals show you. You can rest assured, can''t you? "


    If she was afraid that ye Chaoge would refuse again and would not give her a chance to speak, Mammy Liu called the world of mortals directly.


    "The young lady doesn''t look well. Please show her."


    As she spoke, mother Liu quietly winked at the world of mortals.


    The latter nodded quietly and stepped forward.


    The whole process is coherent.


    When she reacts, the world of mortals has already grasped her pulse.


    Ye Chaoge


    With mother Liu''s advice before, the world of mortals felt the pulse very carefully this time, and the time was also very long.


    As a result, Wei Kai''s return is not over.


    Outside, Hongmei, who had been ordered early, stopped him.


    Knowing that the world of mortals is in it, Wei Kai feels tight, "but does the princess feel ill?"


    "Your Highness is relieved. It''s not like that. It''s mammy Liu. She looks at the young lady''s face and asks the world of mortals to show it to her for peace of mind."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai breathed a sigh of relief.


    However.


    Liu''s move coincided with what he thought.


    Just on the way back, his mind never stopped.


    The more you think about it, the more anxious you are.


    Ye Chaoge thought of Feng''s deduction. How could Wei Kai not think of it?


    At first, he didn''t think about it, but later, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Cheng Xi once told him that his mother''s deduction was not ineffective, but Liang Wantong''s forefoot died, and she had a nightmare to kill her


    Although he didn''t know the details of the dream, he could see the uneasiness of the song and the unspeakable emotion.


    It''s like


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 924

    "How''s it going?"


    The door of the inner room opens and the red dust comes out first.


    "Your Highness."


    Red bowed knee, then will please pulse of the situation.


    Ye Chaoge''s pulse condition is the same as yesterday''s. The only difference is that she is a little restless. Besides, there is no difference.


    Smell speech, Wei Kai heart under slightly loose, lift foot then entered inner room.


    In the inner room, mother Liu is waiting on ye Chaoge.


    He came forward to take over her work, "I''ll come, you go down to prepare breakfast first."


    Liu Ma Ma should of simply, in a hurry bent knee then went out.


    Just now after the pulse diagnosis, the girl in the world of mortals only said that the young lady was upset. She had to go to the girl and ask, and then make sure, otherwise, it would be hard to calm down.


    Liu''s hurry, ye Chaoge through the front of the bronze mirror to see clearly.


    I sigh in my heart.


    From just mother Liu tough let the world of mortals to give her pulse, she felt some wrong, vaguely guessed what.


    Sure enough.


    It seems that her words scared her.


    "I''ve made an agreement with my father. We''ll leave for Pule Temple later."


    Wei Kai wiped ye Chaoge''s hands with a silk handkerchief and said.


    Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised, "I thought..."


    I thought he just said it casually.


    Wei Kai recognized her unfinished words and covered her cheek with his big hand. "Don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of everything."


    His palm is thick and warm, and ye Chaoge''s cool body slowly recovers.


    Look into his eyes.


    His eyes are very black. They are black like ink.


    At the moment, his eyes reflected her, very small, small to look a little dim.


    But in there, it''s just her.


    In the dark depths, she vaguely saw his confusion, and fear.


    Ye Chaoge sighs in his heart.


    Yes, he knew her so well that he didn''t realize it?


    She wanted to tell him that time is also life, and what should come will come eventually. People can''t fight for life.


    It was meant to be.


    But she didn''t have the heart to say that.


    Thousands of thoughts only in a moment.


    Ye Chaoge down miscellaneous, to his show Yan a smile, nodded, "good."


    After a pause, he said, "but don''t take it too seriously. Just now the world of mortals gave me a pulse diagnosis. I''m all right."


    This is true.


    Although she didn''t know how and when she was leaving the world, at least so far, she was in excellent health and had no problems.


    Moreover, just at that moment, she suddenly felt that, in fact, it might be just a dream. After all, her good health is a fact.


    Of course, she also knows that there are countless ways for people to leave this world. It''s not an established illness, it can also be an accident


    But at least one thing she can be sure is that she won''t be as depressed as her previous life.


    You know, at the moment, she is only happy, but not depressed.


    As for accidents


    She didn''t want to think about it.


    Looking at him, she didn''t think about anything.


    A little relieved, she reached out and hugged him, "don''t worry, I''ll try..."


    Try to live.


    Wei Kai hugs her back. Her voice is choking. It''s almost silent. Thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai wants to take ye Chaoge to Pule temple, but mammy Liu and others are very surprised.


    To their surprise, they set out after an hour!


    At the moment, people are busy.


    Wei Kai didn''t want to take little bell with him. Although he used her as an excuse in the palace before, he couldn''t even persuade him, let alone his father.


    Ye Chaoge disagrees.


    Her reason is very simple, accompany a day is a day.


    Of course, she is not willful and reckless. Although xiaolingdang can''t stand the long journey, it''s not far from Pule temple. Moreover, it''s warm and sunny now, so there''s no need to worry about anything else.


    Wei Kai was the one who couldn''t beat her.


    In this way, little bell went with him.


    Three nannies, only Liu nanniang, Chen nanniang and Zhou nanniang, were left behind, along with mammy MI and Siqin.


    Mother Liu was not supposed to follow the old man.


    In the morning, although the world of mortals had another pulse diagnosis and repeatedly assured that the young lady was in good health, she was still not at ease. Could she not follow her?


    This time, there were three carriages, one for Hongmei and the other for nanny and mammy Liu with a small bell.


    The rest is of course Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    The party set out.After leaving the city, Wei Kai asked ye Chaoge to sleep on his lap for a while.


    But all of a sudden, coupled with the rickety carriage and the excitement of going back to Pule temple, how can I sleep.


    Ye Chaoge worked hard for a while, but he didn''t feel sleepy, so he talked to Wei Kai.


    Pick some light topics to chat, and then talk about their past.


    "At the beginning, I always thought that you wanted to marry me and get close to me because of your grandfather. At that time, I really looked down on you. The prince was so dirty..."


    Wei Kai took out the corner of his mouth.


    She pinched her nose and said, "why don''t you think that since I''m the prince, why should I..."


    He can''t say the following.


    "Mean?" Ye Chaoge tries to open his mouth with a smile.


    Wei Yi pinched her cheek. "It''s the first time that I''ve been described like this, and it''s all from your mouth. You, you, you treat me as a husband like this. It''s just..."


    "That''s what it is


    Ye Chaoge sits up and stares at him. If he dares to say something bad, he will not be polite to him.


    Wei Kai was able to bend and stretch, without any sense of disobedience, and said: "it''s just You can''t help it! "


    Ye Chaoge is satisfied.


    He had a look that was similar.


    "By the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what happened when you cheated my brother into writing down the certificate of" selling girls "


    Ye Chaoge has always been quite curious about this.


    Just did not find the opportunity to ask, just talked about the past, suddenly remembered, words hurry, asked out.


    Wei Kai can''t remember the details of this incident.


    He didn''t remember which year it happened, but he only remembered that there was such a thing vaguely in his memory.


    To be exact, the return of Ye Chaoge and his love for her just let him have a memory of this matter. After searching through all the cases, he found the certificate.


    "Oh? Listen to you, that certificate is not very important? "


    Ye Chaoge glances at him.


    Wei Kai said jokingly, "do you think your brother can marry you to me with only one certificate?"


    Ye doesn''t have so much power, and he can''t be the master, can he?


    Therefore, the certificate actually had little effect on his marrying her.


    Ye Chaoge is not a fool either. After pondering for a while, he soon figured out his son Chou Yin Mao.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 925

    "You Are you using the voucher to make my brother your internal agent? "


    Ye Chaoge stares.


    Wei Kai is right. It''s impossible for her to marry him only with a certificate of unknown age and month.


    How can life be decided by a piece of paper?


    Moreover, although the certificate was made by the elder brother, the elder brother could not decide who she would marry, not to mention whether she would like it or not. First of all, the grandparent and mother could not pass the test.


    It is impossible for Wei Kai not to see such an obvious fact.


    But he still took out the certificate


    According to his disposition, if he has no intention, he will not do useless work at all.


    Think about it, then, for one reason.


    Think about the Yunsi warm jade and Nanhai Pink Pearl hairpin that I sent to her by my elder brother''s hand.


    The elder brother is sometimes very counseling, especially when he is guilty. Moreover, he is very afraid of his grandfather. Once his grandfather or mother knows that he quietly "sold" her to Wei Kai, how can he have good fruit to eat?


    I''m afraid that Wei Kai just saw his elder brother''s mind, so during that time, he used his elder brother to be his internal agent!


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge laughs.


    "My brother has a friend like you, too Poor thing


    Even if you use her brother, you''ll pit him like that!


    Think about it, ye Chaoge can''t help but shed tears of sympathy for his elder brother.


    Wei Kai shrugged, "at that time, for you, for my husband, I had no choice but to recognize my six relatives."


    Ye Chaoge


    A silent glance at him.


    "You know elder brother so well, you guessed that elder brother would not send things to me in your name, so you engraved your mark on warm jade and hairpin?"


    Wei Kai laughed, "lady is smart."


    After flattering him, he went to kiss her on the lips.


    What she just said is the truth.


    If you want to say who knows ye Cibai best in the world, except Qi Jiren, it''s him.


    I''m afraid even the Qi family doesn''t know ye Cibai as well.


    It can be said that the whole thing is a bureau.


    Ye Cibo is his companion. When they were young, they were together day and night. To tell you the truth, ten ye Cibo''s heads can''t play with Wei Kai.


    In Ye''s words, Wei Kai''s intestines are black.


    As ye Chaoge conjectures, Wei Kai takes ye Cibo''s fear of Qi Jiren and makes him his inner man.


    He also knew that his little companion would not be so honest and would resist.


    He will certainly give things to ye Chaoge in his own name.


    Therefore, Wei Kai played a trick, whether it is warm jade, or hairpin, he engraved his own mark.


    He is not afraid that ye Cibo will send it out in his own name. Anyway, he knows that ye Chaoge will find those marks sooner or later.


    "Aren''t you afraid I didn''t find out?"


    After all, the mark is not obvious.


    Wei Kai smile, "not afraid, because I will let you find."


    Looking back on the past, ye Chaoge said something.


    Indeed, according to what he had done, even if she would not find out, he would let him find out!


    What''s more, it was because of his reminding that I found those marks at the beginning?


    When her elder brother gave her warm jade and hairpin, she didn''t doubt it. Even if mother Liu thought it strange, she didn''t care about it.


    She has absolute trust in her brother, even if it is eccentric, just need to know that her brother will not harm her, those eccentric, naturally no longer exist.


    That''s why she didn''t think much about it.


    Until Wei Kai''s reminder


    However, what she didn''t understand was why she had to work so hard.


    Thinking, he asked.


    "Because I want you to remember me."


    He looked at her with a burning eye.


    As far as he is concerned, he also has to decide when to hide merit and fame.


    At that time, he devoted himself to brush the sense of existence in front of her, how to impress her and how to do it.


    When it comes to the past, I can''t help thinking about the past.


    Thinking of what he had done, Wei Kai could not help sighing, reached out and held ye Chaoge in his arms, "in fact, I always owe you a sorry."


    "Yes?"


    Ye Chaoge doubts.


    "I''m sorry, because of my selfishness, let you experience danger at the beginning, almost hurt you."


    He knew that what he had done was because of her, but it can''t be denied that his methods were really disgraceful and extreme.


    After that, he was afraid of you.


    Fortunately, it came to an end.


    But anyway, because of him, she was afraid and in danger.Ye Chaoge blinked. He reflected that he was talking about falling off a cliff and taking advantage of Zhou de.


    "That''s not what you said."


    She remembers it very clearly. Later, when she realized that it was wrong, she questioned him. She still remembers it very clearly.


    At that time, he said it was for her.


    Wei Kai grinned bitterly. Obviously, he also thought of it. He tightened his arms and said, "people want to grow up. At that time, I didn''t really think about it..."


    And now.


    After many experiences, he gradually understood and realized.


    In retrospect, I felt that I was childish at that time.


    "Now, if you could..."


    "No, I just want to guard you and our daughter now." Wei Kai dropped his eyes, "because you are already my wife."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "what if I haven''t married you?"


    "But now you have married me, and you have a daughter for me..."


    "I mean if, if!" Ye Chaoge said, "what if I didn''t marry you?"


    Finally, he added, "you have to answer."


    Wei Kai murmured, "if so, I''ll..."


    "What about you?"


    "Take out my unique skill, shameless and cheeky, and pester you. I will pester you and annoy you. At that time, you will have to marry if you don''t want to."


    After a pause, he said: "you said, you and I have already been involved in unclear, since the involvement is not clear, we will continue to entangle, this life ah, you can''t get rid of me, I will entangle you!"


    What he said seemed like a joke, but how could ye Chaoge not hear the firmness and deep meaning in his words.


    She put her hand around his waist, buried her face in his chest and rubbed, "you''ve really grown up..."


    Hearing the words, Wei Kai''s eyelids drooped slightly.


    Where she couldn''t see, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t know why and swallowed it back.


    Just said, "you''re the one who made me grow."


    In the carriage, gradually quiet down, only the sound of wheel rolling, and horse hoof bursts.


    They have lunch in the open.


    Mother Liu was good at her craft, and before she went out, she thought that her lunch would be outside. Therefore, she was well prepared, and a good lunch would come up soon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 926

    They chose to stay on a hillside.


    It''s the time when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. The sky is clear and cloudless. The green grass seems to connect the heaven and the earth. The breeze blows, and the air is mixed with clear grass fragrance and light flower fragrance.


    Eating in such an environment will make people feel good. When they are in a good mood, their appetite will naturally open up.


    Ye Chaoge ate a whole bowl of rice.


    If not really can''t eat, also won''t leave half bowl.


    Wei Kai didn''t dislike it at all. She took the remaining half bowl of rice and ate it by herself.


    After lunch, everyone took a rest.


    On the grass, there was a thick blanket.


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge sat on it, with their backs on their backs.


    Ye Chaoge tilts his head back and puts his weight on Wei Kai. The breeze blows on his face. He can''t help closing his eyes and enjoying the moment''s peace.


    Since she came out of Beijing, she was very relaxed and happy.


    It seems that the burden on her body has been taken down, and her mood has been greatly baptized. At least, she will not think about anything else.


    It''s almost time to have a rest. They just started and went on all the way to Pule town.


    After about half an hour, a rope was suddenly pulled up on the ground. The bodyguard in front of them could not stop riding. The horse''s neighing and wailing kept on.


    The carriage suddenly stops, and ye Chaoge, who was sleepy, suddenly wakes up.


    "What, what?"


    Wei Kai appeased her, opened a corner of the window, looked out, and then gave a cold smile, "it seems that someone doesn''t want us to have a smooth trip."


    As if in response to his words in general, the car suddenly sounded the sound of hand to hand fighting.


    "Your Highness, princess, we are in ambush."


    The sound of the south wind came in.


    Wei Yi light grace voice, "let Hongmei protect the princess, quick decision!"


    "Yes


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready." Wei Kai embraces ye Chaoge and gently comforts him.


    Although they came out in a hurry and didn''t make much preparation for this trip, since he dared to leave Beijing with his wife and daughter so aboveboard, how could he not make any preparation?


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "protect the little bell, and Mammy."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    The daughter''s side has the red plum, secretly also has protects them, on the surface, south wind and so on are not vegetarian.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the chaos outside to settle down.


    "Your Highness, it''s settled."


    Wei Yi pats ye Chaoge, "how about it?"


    "I caught a live man. He said he was sent by King Kang."


    "Oh?"


    Wei Kai laughed, "send him and his companion for company."


    "Yes."


    "Who was sent by Wei Cheng?" Ye Chaoge''s tone is full of suspicion.


    Is Wei Cheng so stupid?


    It''s stupid to send someone to assassinate you Showing off his behind the scenes?


    "Do you believe it?"


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said, "I can''t say, maybe someone planted it intentionally, or maybe it was for the fans We are confused


    Both the former and the latter are possible, so she is not easy to judge.


    However.


    If it was her today


    If, she wants to assassinate a person, won''t let own person fall into the net, this is one, two, even if fall into the net, also won''t violence oneself Show it.


    Since it is an assassination, naturally, no one will be sent at will. The people sent out are either dead men or will never betray their confidants.


    Wei Cheng is the prince and the prince. Since he is interested in the chair and has been struggling for so many years, how could he make such a serious and fatal mistake if he sent someone to assassinate them?


    You know, if Wei Kai reported this to Emperor xuanzheng, or sent the assassin back to Beijing, the king of Kang would not be able to deal with it. At that time, bad luck


    It goes without saying.


    Ye Chaoge expresses his ideas.


    With the end of her analysis, the battlefield outside has been cleaned up. Nanfeng came to report whether to leave or not.


    After the carriage started again, Wei Kai just responded to ye Chaoge''s analysis.


    Her analysis is all right, and there is no problem.


    "Not him."


    Ye Chaoge picks eyebrows, "so sure?"


    Her analysis is one thing, but not so sure.


    Wei Kai nodded, "I''ve been fighting with Lao San these years. It''s true that he wants me to disappear. But after so many years, he still can''t help me."


    It is precisely because the third man has a motive, which is indeed the most likely, but it is just right, which is the most difficult.


    If not, how could the years of open and secret strife end here?


    Ye Chaoge nodded.That''s the reason.


    Knowing that Wei Cheng is ambitious, how can Wei Kai not be prepared?


    What''s more, if you don''t like it, how can he wait until now?


    As Wei Kai said, Wei Cheng is indeed the most likely, but it''s just the best. It''s the most difficult to succeed, because it''s the most difficult, so it won''t be so rash.


    It''s like a previous life.


    If she is Wei Cheng, if she is not sure, she won''t do it easily. Otherwise, she will steal chicken instead of rice in the end.


    What''s more, he will not be bitten out by the failure of the assassination as he just did.


    The whole thing doesn''t make sense.


    But since it''s not Wei Cheng, then


    Ye Chaoge squinted, "is it her?"


    Wei Kaien said in a voice, "eight or nine can''t leave ten."


    Ye Chaoge''s head turned quickly, and she soon responded, "she wants to take advantage of this, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, so as to reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    "It''s just one of them."


    Wei Kai looks gloomy.


    I''m afraid it''s not Yu Guifei''s purpose to collect fishermen.


    Thinking of the news we have received in recent days, I have some worries.


    Last time, the red flower sour fruit incident was aimed at King Kang''s residence.


    He is very clear that this matter has little to do with Wei Cheng, the possibility of his hand is extremely slim.


    Still that sentence, although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that Wei Cheng, at least, so far, he won''t give a hand to Ge''er. Ge''er is his weakness, which is well known to Wei Cheng.


    If he wants to take advantage of his attack on the singer, which is not good for him, he won''t wait until now. Earlier on, he had countless opportunities, but he gave up. It can be seen that he


    Not so far, at least.


    Therefore, safflower sour fruit is deliberately planted by the real behind the scenes planners.


    He is not a vegetarian either, so he gives the news to Wei Cheng one by one.


    His purpose is simple and clear. Wei Cheng won''t watch himself be used and planted.


    Sure enough, Wei Cheng is looking into the matter.


    He put the clues to him one by one, naturally, the jade princess also entered his eyes.


    Next, it goes without saying.


    Wei Cheng gives a hand to Yu Guifei.


    According to the information sent by the secret guard, Wei Cheng destroyed an underground bank of Princess Yu

 Chapter 927

    On the surface, this bank is just an ordinary underground bank, but in fact it is similar to that restaurant, except that the restaurant is the location of Princess Yu''s death, and the underground bank is her information contact point.


    A lot of information is obtained and delivered through underground banks.


    As the saying goes, there are two things in every way. Wei Cheng found a GouLan courtyard in the south of Shangjing through the underground bank.


    Naturally, this GouLan courtyard belongs to Princess Yu.


    For so many years, she has been using the women in the GouLan courtyard to infiltrate into the backyard of each minister''s residence.


    Since ancient times, the back court has been inextricably linked with the previous dynasty, as well as the backyard and officials.


    In less than half a year, Wei Cheng''s successive actions have greatly damaged the vitality of Yu Guifei, and her business for many years has been half destroyed.


    One after another, she won''t give up. But Wei has already been on guard for her. Moreover, she is not stupid. How can she destroy his opponent.


    Today''s assassination came from this.


    If he believes in the assassin, this account will naturally be counted on Wei Cheng. It''s self-evident what happens next.


    Ye Chaoge heard smack tongue, "good deep calculation."


    However, the deepest feeling should be the one holding her. Without a single soldier, Wei Cheng becomes the sword in his hand.


    "Well, Wei Cheng is not stupid. How can he be so obedient?"


    Wei Chenghui didn''t expect that Wei Kai was intentional?


    "He will think of it, but the key is how to look at it and how to say it."


    As she said, Wei Cheng will naturally guess, but so what?


    As the saying goes, once there are two, there are three or four. If the jade princess can plant it once, she can plant it twice.


    Of course, Wei Cheng is not so stupid. He and Yu Guifei have the same psychology. He will fight, but he won''t kill them all. Yu Guifei uses him to restrain him. Similarly, Wei Cheng has a similar purpose.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he did not really hurt the jade princess.


    Ye Chaoge was silent.


    It''s really


    Suddenly feel, before she and ye Sishu, compared with Wei they, that is a small fight.


    "But as you say, the purpose of Princess Yu is just to let you deal with Wei Cheng, so that she can take a breath and recuperate. Then she is not afraid that you will bring the assassin back to Beijing and give him to the emperor. At that time, Wei Cheng will be speechless..."


    Wei hundred mouth Mo Bian is bound to be unlucky. If he is unlucky, how can Yu Guifei use him to contain Wei Kai?


    Wei Kai took her hand and pinched it on her finger. "If my guess is right, if I can''t get the assassin back to Beijing, he will become a corpse."


    At that time, there will be no witness or material evidence, so Wei Cheng will not be able to, and he may bite back. In this way, the contradiction between them will naturally start.


    The purpose of Yu Guifei was naturally achieved.


    "But what if you do?"


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe she''s gambling. What if the assassination is successful? At that time, what she only needs to deal with is Wei Cheng. Even if she doesn''t succeed, it''s possible to provoke me and Lao San. If there are dates or no dates, we''ll fight first. "


    If you have dates or not, you can beat them first. What if you beat them?


    It''s a real image.


    Ye Chaoge took a long breath, "just go on like this?"


    "There is no evidence."


    Yes, there is no evidence.


    He is also tired of all this. He needs to put his mental energy on these bad things for a long time. He is really tired. If he has this Kung Fu, it''s better to accompany his two little ancestors.


    In a word, Wei Kai''s brow is locked.


    All along, he devoted himself to looking for evidence, whether it was Yu Guifei or Wei Cheng.


    The lady Yu Guifei was too cautious to believe anyone, even the people around her didn''t believe her, and she would never leave a handle to him.


    Wei Cheng did, but the evidence was not substantive, and it was only irrelevant to prove that Wei Cheng had bribed his courtiers.


    As for his collusion with Uncle Wang


    Uncle Wang, my father has not come to a conclusion so far. If we start from this, Uncle Wang will also be involved.


    Moreover, in the end, it only proves that Wei Cheng and Uncle Wang collude. As for the deeper level, according to Uncle Wang, Wei Cheng did not participate.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. It will be some time before we get to Pule town. Let''s have a sleep."


    Wei Kai doesn''t want to let her worry because of these things, so he takes her to sleep.


    After experiencing the incident just now, the previous drowsiness has long been startled, how can you still sleep.


    I thought I couldn''t sleep, but before long, she went to sleep in Wei Kai''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at Pule Town, it was dinner time.


    It''s getting dark. I''m afraid it''s hard to go up the mountain now, so I decided to stay in the town for one night and go up the mountain again early tomorrow morning.It''s also a coincidence that the inn decided by the south wind is the Qingfeng inn where I stayed when I came to play in the Buddha bath Festival.


    Count the days. It''s almost two years.


    The inn is still the same one. It doesn''t change much. In addition to the lines on his face, shopkeeper Bao''s smiling face is more profound.


    "Noble, I didn''t expect that I had the honor to receive several noble people..."


    Shopkeeper Bao''s memory is not bad. It''s inevitable for those of them who open the door to do business to remember people and things. He recognized them when the south wind came in.


    To tell you the truth, he was surprised. He never thought that several noble people would come to their town of Pule again and choose his inn.


    When he thought about it, he felt some emotion.


    The arrival of the distinguished people who had been received once again shows that they were very satisfied with the Inn at the beginning?


    This is his recognition of Qingfeng inn.


    If Nanfeng knows what shopkeeper Bao thinks in his heart, he will surely have a good laugh. Just be happy.


    "Long time no see, shopkeeper Bao." Ye Chaoge smiles and nods to say hello.


    Shopkeeper Bao was stunned and even more excited. "Miss, do you remember the little one?"


    "Of course I do."


    "Cough." Don''t wait for the shopkeeper to talk, Wei Kai dry cough two, light remind a way: "see clearly, she isn''t miss now!"


    Shopkeeper Bao made a sound and then looked up slightly. At this, he just noticed that the lady in front of him, the original lady, had already put on a woman''s bun


    Looking back on that year, I suddenly said, "congratulations to you, madam. I''d like to tie the knot."


    Wei Kai is satisfied and takes a silver spindle from Nanfeng to him.


    In a word, he got a silver spindle. Shopkeeper Bao couldn''t see a smile immediately. He quickly invited people in and said that the upper room was ready and the hot water was ready.


    Shopkeeper Bao is a man with a flexible mind. The room he arranged is actually the one they lived in.


    Ye Chaoge is still that one, Wei Kai''s, and now it''s a small bell''s.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 928

    The moon hung high in the middle of the night, and the cold light reflected on the ground.


    In the inn, ye Chaoge can hardly sleep.


    When she came to this familiar town again, she had the joy of revisiting her hometown, but she also had the indescribable complexity.


    At the beginning, that year, the Buddha Bathing Festival.


    At that time, she had not married Wei Kai, but was just ye Chaoge. Leyao was still the lively and playful Leyao, and the second elder brother was also the second elder brother


    Now, revisiting the old place is a matter of fact.


    Whether it is Pule town or this Qingfeng Inn, it has not changed.


    What has changed is people''s heart, and


    Life.


    She married Wei Kai. She has never married a woman, but now she is a mother. While Le Yao has become a white bone, the second brother I''m still traveling, I don''t know where.


    At the beginning of the four people, only she and Wei Kai were left.


    The heart surged, and ye Chaoge couldn''t sleep more.


    She gently sat up and looked at the moon hanging high in the night sky through the crack of the open window.


    The moon tonight is very bright and full of stars. It''s not hard to see that tomorrow is bound to be a good day.


    The more I sit, the more sober I am. I think I can''t sleep for a while. I simply bypass Wei Kai and walk quietly to the window.


    Sitting in the chair in front of the window, arm on the windowsill, pad in the jaw, looking at the night sky.


    The surge of heart, but also slowly calm down.


    At this time, a warm shoulder suddenly.


    She looked back and saw Wei Kai unexpectedly.


    "Why did you get up?"


    Wei Kai put his clothes on her body, folded them up, and held his hands on her shoulders. His beautiful voice was deep when he just woke up. He didn''t answer the question: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "If I sleep too much in the carriage during the day, I can''t sleep."


    Ye Chaoge pulled a reason without blinking an eye.


    If she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean Wei can''t guess.


    "Don''t think about it. There''s no feast in life that doesn''t end." His hand on her shoulder tightened and he was relieved.


    Ye Chaoge let out a breath lightly, "you are right, life is like this, countless passers-by, who will stay forever."


    "Just..."


    However, she knew that, but still could not let go.


    Although it is not mentioned in ordinary times, it does not mean that some people or things are forgotten if they are not mentioned.


    On the contrary, she buried her deeply in her heart, silently remembering, recalling the past and the past, silently remembering, remembering her beauty and happiness.


    She will never forget that there was such a girl in her life.


    She was born noble, she was arrogant, but not domineering, she was spoiled and grew up, but always has its own principles and bottom line, she is kind and lively, pure and lovely, once


    She trusted her, unconditionally.


    She depends on her and cares about her.


    She and she are good friends, unforgettable friends.


    Her name is Yue Yao.


    It''s Princess Leyao of Dayue.


    Wei Leyao!


    Ye Chaoge slowly closed his eyes, two lines of tears fell silently.


    She gently put her head on Wei Kai''s body and silently missed the little girl who gave her company and happiness.


    For a long time.


    "You say, is she looking at us?"


    Without waiting for Wei Kai to open his mouth, ye Chaoge said to himself, "yes, it will."


    Where they can''t see, she must be looking at them.


    Just like her


    "Well, it will, so don''t be too sad. She will also feel sad." Wei Kai said softly.


    Ye Chaoge sniffed and nodded.


    Calm a little, just opened his eyes.


    Looking at the night sky, I asked in my heart:


    How are you, Le Yao?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Farewell to shopkeeper Bao, the party left Qingfeng inn.


    Before going up the mountain to Pule temple, I went to a clothing shop in the town.


    Cao''er, who was ten years old, has grown a lot.


    In the past, when she was cleaning the shelves, she heard something coming from the door and thought it was a guest. She stopped her work and said, "what kind of things do you want to buy..."


    Her words stopped abruptly when she saw the person coming.


    "Ye Sister? Young master


    Ye Chaoge stood at the door, smiling at her, "grass, long time no see."


    Prunella woke up and ran to God, "it''s really you, sister Chaoge. Why are you here? When did you come? "


    The arrival of Ye Chaoge makes Prunella quite excited. She asks questions in a voice. Because of the excitement, her face is red and her eyes are bright.


    "The one who came here yesterday came to see you when he passed by."Ye Chaoge looked at the Prunella grass from top to bottom and nodded, "well, the grass has grown up and is a big girl."


    Grass is embarrassed to scratch his head.


    Banxiang realized that ye Chaoge was still standing at the door. He asked someone to sit in and then ran to the back to make tea. It was ye Chaoge who wanted to refuse to tell her not to have such trouble. They left later and had no chance.


    Soon, the grass came back with hot tea.


    They poured tea for Wei Kai and ye Chaoge respectively.


    Noticing ye Chaoge''s bun, he grinned, "are you married to your sister?"


    Ye Chaoge stroked his bun, looked at Wei Kai and nodded.


    It''s not just marriage, it''s children.


    Knowing that she had a child, cao''er asked if she had brought it. Hearing that she had brought it, she was curious to see it.


    Ye Chaoge winked at the world of mortals. The latter went out and came back with a small bell in his hand.


    Xiao lingdang is white and looks like Wei Kai. She is very beautiful. As soon as she sees her, Cao Er likes her very much. She holds her little hand, pinches here and touches there.


    After teasing the little bell for a while, cao''er asked, "sister Chaoge, didn''t sister Leyao come?"


    Ye Chaoge moves slightly.


    At this time, Wei Kai, who seldom spoke from the door, said faintly: "she has gone far away and has not come back."


    "Oh."


    Cao''er was disappointed that sister Leyao didn''t come.


    There was a slight twinkle of sadness under the eyes.


    At the beginning, sister Leyao promised her that she would come back when she had time


    Grass quietly sucked his nose, thought of what, dropped a sentence: "young master, elder sister, just sit down, I''ll come."


    Then he ran out.


    She came back with a small bundle in her hand.


    "What''s this?"


    "Please go back to Chaoge. I''ll give it to Leyao. I made it for her."


    Ye Chaoge''s fingers on his clothes tightened.


    Looking down at this dress.


    The cloth is not very good, just ordinary coarse cloth. The color is bright red that Le Yao likes. The design of the dress is very beautiful. The embroidery is not very good, but it''s also fine. It''s obvious that it''s used carefully.


    Ye Chaoge smile, "you have a heart, Yue Yao will like it."


    "Really?"


    Grass''s eyes are bright.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "well, she must be very happy."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 929

    After sitting for a while and talking about Huizi, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge are about to leave.


    "Take care, grass."


    Before leaving, ye Chaoge stroked cao''er''s hair, "don''t forget your sister Leyao, OK?"


    "No, I won''t forget sister Le Yao, as well as my son and sister Chaoge." The grass made a solemn promise.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "we are gone. If you go to Beijing one day, you will go to Ye Fu."


    "Good bye, sister. Good bye, son." Then he looked at the little bell in the second carriage and said, "goodbye, little bell."


    If you say goodbye, you will.


    The carriage drifted away.


    Cao Er didn''t go back until he couldn''t see the car.


    The breeze blew away a sigh and covered her whisper.


    Sister Leyao.


    ¡­¡­


    Pule temple is located on the mountain of Pule town.


    There is constant incense fire all year round, and pilgrims from all over the world pray.


    Therefore, even if it is not the Buddha bath Festival, the Pule temple is still full of people.


    At this time, on the back of the mountain, ye Chaoge leaned against Wei Kai to enjoy the scenery like fog and painting.


    Not far away, mother Liu and the world of mortals were there, and the old man''s face was smiling.


    Since she came to Pule temple, her young lady has recovered her energy and spirit with the speed visible to the naked eye. The most important thing is that she has never said those messy words again.


    After she came, she also knew why the lady''s frightening words came that morning.


    The reason is that the young lady has a nightmare and dreams of Liang Wantong who died that day, so she is upset. This is also the reason why her highness and the young lady suddenly come to Pule temple.


    Anyway, it''s back to normal.


    The Pule temple is really as aural as the outside world said.


    Just thinking, the south wind came.


    "Do you have something important to report?"


    Mother Liu stopped him.


    Her young lady and her royal highness seldom enjoy their leisure time. If there is nothing important, they can''t bother.


    Nanfeng first looked at the world of mortals with a smile on her face. After seeing enough, she just returned to mammy Liu''s words: "it''s not a matter of great importance. She just came to Beijing to report. Prince Huaici arrived in Beijing."


    Prince Wyatt?


    You Huai!


    Mother Liu opened her mouth, just about to speak, but the red dust standing on the opposite side grabbed the first, only to hear her gnash her teeth and say: "good, finally back, waiting for him!"


    Mother Liu was amused by her, "look, what are you waiting for him to do? What''s the matter? Do you want to beat people up? "


    "I don''t know."


    It''s certainly unrealistic to have a fight. Apart from other things, his identity is absolutely impossible.


    However.


    You can''t do it. You can


    The world of mortals, with a smile, poked his hand into the cloth bag he was carrying.


    Seeing this, mother Liu''s eyelids jumped and felt something.


    Sure enough.


    Hongchen took out the needle bag she was carrying.


    With a swipe, the needle bag was opened to reveal all kinds of silver needles of different lengths and thicknesses.


    In the sunlight, the rows of silver needles reflected dazzling light.


    Shake your eyes.


    She said with a smile, "if you have this, do you think people don''t have it? Don''t forget where Prince Huaici came from


    The last time red dust took out her baby needle bag, she wanted to remind her.


    There are some in the world of mortals, and so are you Huai.


    She will, and so will he. Moreover, in serious comparison, he is no worse than her, and even has a slight pressure.


    She wants to fight you Huai?


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    Smell speech, the mortal''s complexion is stiff, the complexion is indistinct some ugliness.


    Obviously.


    At this time, mother Liu said: "also, you don''t want to mess, I look at the red plum has its own care, you can not break her good."


    When she came to Houshan this time, Hongmei did not follow her. Instead, she stayed in the guest house to take care of the little master with the nurse.


    That''s why they are so outspoken.


    The world of mortals wilted, and said, "Mammy, in your eyes, I''m not so measured?"


    "Even if you have a sense of propriety, I have to remind you, what''s more, you don''t have a sense of propriety!"


    After that, without waiting for the aftertaste of the world of mortals, Mammy Liu turned and looked at the world of mortals with a smile on her face. Her eyes longed for the south wind sticking to her body and warned, "and you, don''t follow the world of mortals."


    It''s no wonder that she is so worried. It''s mainly because of the steady south wind. Once it''s about the world of mortals, it''s a fool.


    He listens to what the world of mortals says.


    He will do whatever the world of mortals asks him to do.


    There is no bottom line.


    It can be said that the world of mortals let him go east, he will never go west, obedient.So, in case, she had to warn in advance.


    South wind quietly Mimi look to the world of mortals, after she nodded, just nodded.


    Mother Liu, who witnessed all this, turned her eyes and said nothing. She just said that these two people are not reliable. She''d better watch more.


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge don''t know what happened behind them.


    At this time, they are also talking about returning to Beijing.


    "We''ve been out for a few days. Let''s go back tomorrow."


    Ye Chaoge is not a person without propriety. She knows very well that as the crown prince, if Wei Kai can stay with her for many days, she will inevitably bear invisible pressure.


    Moreover, this time, after listening to the master of Zen for three days, her heart gradually came true.


    It''s time to go back.


    Wei Kai reached out to brush the broken hair on her cheek. "I''ll come back after two more days."


    He could see that she liked it here.


    And


    What do you think of, Wei Kai''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom.


    In a flash.


    It''s true that ye Chaoge likes this pure land like a paradise, but she also knows that their home is in Shangjing, which is not their home.


    Then he rejected Wei Kai''s proposal and insisted on returning to Beijing tomorrow.


    The couple stayed for a while before they left.


    Back in the guest house where they lived, while changing clothes in the inner room, mother Liu told you about Youhuai''s return to Beijing.


    Ye Chaoge picks his eyebrows and says, "are you back?"


    "That''s what the south wind says."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "just in time, let''s go back to Beijing tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye Chaoge went to the quiet room again to listen to the master of Zen.


    Master Lai Zhi is a respected teacher. He is kind-hearted, white browed and white bearded. His eyes are very calm, calm as a spring, and can''t see any waves.


    "My master."


    With a smile on his face, he looks at the arrival of Ye Chaoge gently, points a futon not far away, and asks her to sit down.


    Then he said, "I don''t know if benefactor Ye''s heart is still now?"


    "I''ve been listening to the Zen master for three days, and it''s quiet."


    Ye Chaoge bowed his head and responded gently.


    I still remember that when I first saw her that day, master Liaozhi broke her heart.


    He said that her mind was restless.


    Yes, at that time, she was really restless, even if she behaved as usual, even if she told herself that what should come would always come, even if she was ready


    But, this heart, how can calm down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 930

    She thought she could let go.


    And think that there is nothing in this world can not put down dissatisfied.


    But it''s not.


    Yes, she has!


    Wei Kai, and little bell.


    If you think about it again, you are just deceiving yourself.


    No matter who knows that his time is not long and his life is not long, he can still deal with it calmly and wait quietly?


    She is a person, an ordinary person, not so high level, so in the face of life and death and face no change, no panic, no fear of realm!


    So, in her heart, she was flustered and frightened.


    In recent days, master Lai Zhi talked with her about Zen and Buddhism.


    A flustered fear of the heart, gradually put down.


    Yes.


    The more you can''t let go, the easier it is to lose; the more you want to grasp, the faster it will disappear; the more you want to have, in the end, it won''t belong to you; the more you want to grasp, the more you can''t grasp; the more you value, the more you can''t get


    The more you care, the less you can grasp it.


    Master Lai Zhi is right. People are always chasing for the sake of meeting the endless lack of hope. Only when they know how to let go can they grasp the present.


    Yeah, there''s a long way to go, so what?


    Now is what matters, isn''t it?


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Chaoge put his hands together and bent over to thank him.


    The master of the charity and smile, "benefactor can understand, is the benefactor of the law."


    ¡­¡­


    The door closes behind itself.


    Ye Chaoge looked back at the simple quiet room in front of him, and echoed what master Laizhi said just before he left: "benefactor ye, it''s accidental to come, it''s inevitable to go, everything will be the same with fate, it''s the same with fate."


    "With fate..."


    "Yes, with fate, origin and extinction, fate comes and goes, it''s all one fate."


    "Worry comes from the heart, and all circumstances are created by the heart. If you can''t see it, don''t explore it too much. If you can''t see it through, you don''t need to be hurt by it. If you can''t see it from another perspective, maybe you''ll see the flowers in the dark. "


    "Fate will come and go, and it will come to an end. I hope the benefactor will stick to his original intention. Amitabha


    Ye Chaoge took a long breath, put his hands together, bowed to the closed door, and went away.


    Front foot, ye Chaoge left, back foot, Wei Kai came out from the dark.


    He pushed open the door of the quiet room and went in.


    As if he didn''t care about outsiders, he said with a kind smile, "Your Highness, benefactor Ye has already seen it. Why can''t you go out?"


    Wei Kai and he have no nonsense to speak of, still is that one: "really no way to crack?"


    The master of the smile, or that sentence: "Your Highness, please go back."


    "It''s gone!"


    Wei Kai''s face suddenly cooled down.


    He can see through life, past life and present life.


    He didn''t believe this, but he felt that it was just nonsense.


    But it''s about her. Even if it''s nonsense, he will try it!


    Since the Seven Star Valley came back at the beginning, he has been sending people to inquire about it and look for the man who broke his life.


    He was not willing to accept it.


    He wants to fight, even if it''s a day, it doesn''t matter.


    If, fate should be like this, he also admits, how about going with her?


    Underground, they are still husband and wife. If there is an afterlife, it will be the same.


    But if he didn''t even fight, he wouldn''t be reconciled?


    And so it came into his eyes.


    It was only earlier that he wandered away and no one knew his trace. It was not long ago that he returned to Pule temple.


    Originally, he wanted to find a suitable opportunity to bring her.


    Just did not expect that the plan did not change quickly, Liang Wantong died, and his song had such a nightmare, the plan had to be advanced.


    The so-called "let her meditate" is just a cover. Even if you want to meditate, you can go to Thanksgiving temple. The incense of Thanksgiving temple is no worse than that of Pule temple, and it''s close to Shangjing, at most half a day.


    The reason why I didn''t come all the way to Pule temple is that I ran to it.


    He has always disapproved of Ge''er''s cultivation and enlightenment. Earlier, he said that his girl was already indifferent and he didn''t want to end up with nothing.


    For three days in a row, Ge''er came to listen to Zhi''s talk about Zen three days ago. The reason why he acquiesced in it was to let him explore the method of breaking life from Ge''er.


    These three days, he came every day when the song left. From the beginning to the end, it was that sentence - the way to crack it!


    And there is only one sentence from the beginning to the end: Your Highness, please go back.


    They will return to Beijing tomorrow. How can he be willing to return in vain?


    Why do you come here?


    How could he leave without a solution?


    Wei Kai looked at him with no sorrow and no joy. He hated him very much, but he had nothing to do with him.This old monk, hard and soft do not eat!


    But for the sake of singing


    He closed his eyes. Suddenly, with a puff, he knelt down heavily. "Master, I beg you!"


    Wei Kai''s action is indifferent, and he is shocked.


    He knows the identity of the person kneeling down. Today''s Prince, his life is indescribable, and his whole body is haunted by the surging dragon Qi. He is the fated noble man.


    Now, he''s on his knees


    He got up and stepped forward to help others.


    Wei Kai pushed him away and worshiped him deeply. "Master, the young girl is not yet one year old. She can''t live without a mother. Please look at her innocence and give her a way to destroy her life!"


    He sighed, "Your Highness, why are you suffering?"


    "Master!"


    Wei Kai knelt there, his forehead knocked on the ground, and cried in pain.


    Feng''s prophecy, he also don''t believe, just, things about her, have to believe, have to heart.


    The original words of Le Zhi confirmed Feng''s prophecy.


    I still remember the first day when he came after Ge''er left. He said the same thing as Feng''s, short-lived people


    That''s why he placed all his hopes on him.


    He can say the same prophecy as Feng, which shows that what the outside world said is not false.


    So he begged him.


    Even if you give up your identity.


    When he closed his eyes and read the Buddha''s name, he finally compromised, "my Buddha is merciful, your highness, please get up."


    Hearing the words, Wei Kai''s eyes brightened.


    Before he opened his mouth, he said: "don''t be happy too soon, your highness. Heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. Now, I only give you a word. The solution is in your highness, but it''s not in your highness. So, please go back."


    Wei Kai repeated his words.


    Although this statement is chaotic and vague, at least, he knows that it is not impossible to solve. That''s enough!


    "Thank you, master."


    "Amitabha."


    Wei Kai respectfully performed a Buddhist ceremony and just left.


    He left with his front foot, but when he left with his back foot, he couldn''t stand and fell to the ground. When he landed, he swept down the tea cup. After a while, the little hermit outside heard the news and ran over.


    "Shishuzu, what''s the matter with you?"


    With his hand, he sat up and said, "don''t panic. You can do something." It''s just that I''ve been punished.


    Cause and effect cycle, cause and effect.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 931

    When I returned to Shangjing East Palace, it was almost evening.


    After dinner, Wei Kai went to the front hall study.


    A few days away from Beijing, many chores piled up together. Now he''s back, which is enough for him to work for a while.


    Sure enough, in the next few days, Wei Kai went out early and came back late.


    Ye Chaoge knows why he is so guilty, but she can''t help. The only thing she can do is make soup for him.


    Early in the morning, ye Chaoge went into the kitchen.


    It''s been boiling all morning, and it''s just coming out.


    In the afternoon, ye Chaoge gives the soup to mammy Liu and asks her to send it to Wei Kai in her study.


    Liu Ma Ma was quite confused about this arrangement.


    The soup made by Miss herself, if you send it to her, your highness will be more happy. How can you let her go?


    Will ye Chaoge not know?


    However, if she went, she would distract him and disturb him. She would not let mother Liu go.


    This can''t help, how can you have the heart to make trouble for him?!


    "You don''t have to say much after you send it back."


    Ye Chaoge said.


    Mother Liu answered and took the soup to the front hall study.


    I did not say much as I was told.


    Can husband and wife so long, each other can not understand?


    Wei Kai drank the soup. The hot water warmed his stomach and heart.


    Looking at the memorials piled high on the table, I was full of energy.


    He promised that he would take her to the horse farm of Zhiyuan Hou''s family again.


    Keep your promise when you''re done.


    ¡­¡­


    Youhuai came to the door four days after he came back from Pule temple.


    When Xiaohaizi came to report, ye Chaoge was teasing xiaolingdang.


    Smell speech, pour also not surprised, just ask to red plum, "how do you say?"


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Hongmei lowered her head and whispered.


    Ye Chaoge see, what do not understand?


    With a smile, he told Xiaohaizi to entertain Youhuai and then changed his clothes.


    "You stay. You don''t have to follow."


    Before going out, ye Chaoge said so.


    Although Hongmei was surprised, she didn''t say anything at all. She responded well.


    Seeing her like this, ye Chaoge couldn''t bear it and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will let you meet later."


    Hongmei has never had any expression on her face, which is rare and rich.


    Ye Chaoge left with a smile and went to the front hall.


    Front hall.


    As soon as ye Chaoge and others appear, Youhuai looks for the figure of Hongmei.


    Can find a circle, but also did not find their own thoughts of that person, can not help but some disappointment.


    Ye Chaoge looked at his little actions and said frankly, "Hongmei didn''t come here."


    Wen Yan, you Huai nodded.


    After sitting down, ye Chaoge looks at Youhuai quietly.


    To tell you the truth, you Huai is not young. Although people in their thirties are not old, they can''t hide their worldly experience.


    At this time, Youhuai changed a lot.


    Who could have imagined that the mature and steady Prince Huaici would be the dirty fool?


    "Princess."


    Ye Chaoge looks back and says nothing, but quietly waits for him.


    "Chengxi back, the matter with the next said, is not in the next, caused a misunderstanding."


    Ye Chaoge impolitely accepted his apology.


    Light way: "heard that Prince Huaici left before, is to deal with the past, dare to ask you now back, but finished?"


    You Huai nodded, "it''s over."


    You Huai said: "today, I''m here for one thing. I''d like to ask the crown princess to complete it."


    After that, he got up and raised his hand and made a big gift to ye Chaoge.


    He looked quite sincere.


    Ye Chaoge did not answer, but said: "after King Xiqiong went back, I think he must have conveyed the attitude of my concubine to you?"


    "Yes, I would like to thank the crown princess for taking care of Hongmei."


    Ha ha!


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "you thank me? In what capacity? "


    You Huai


    He has no identity now!


    Fortunately, ye Chaoge didn''t come here to embarrass him. He said, "I''m not interested in your past. I don''t want to know about it, but it''s impossible to be a concubine."


    Hearing this, youhuailian said: "the Crown Princess misunderstood..."


    "I''ve been married before, but now I''m still together. I''m Moreover, from the beginning to the end, I never thought of Hongmei as my concubine! " What''s more, how can he give up.


    "I want to marry her. I want to marry Hongmei!"The words you Huai said were quite sincere and serious, and there was no hesitation.


    It is not difficult to see that he is serious in this matter.


    Ye Chaoge and mother Liu exchanged a look, and both of them felt good.


    "So you''ve been separated from me?"


    You Huai nodded, "yes."


    "In that case, your side..."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''m the prince of Rouran, but I''m in the Seven Star Valley. This time, Rouran will settle everything. As long as the princess nods..."


    "Well, the prince is wrong." Don''t wait for him to finish saying, leaf dynasty song then lightly interrupts a way.


    Wrong?


    You Huai''s reaction came later, and immediately changed his words, "as long as Hongmei nods, the crown princess is willing to marry Hongmei. I''ll go through the gate and enter the Seven Star Valley Register to help you Huai''s wife."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    People can deceive people, words can bewitch people, but eyes can''t deceive people.


    In Youhuai''s eyes, she saw sincerity and seriousness.


    Half a sound, just out of breath, sighed: "although Hongmei is my servant girl, but she accompanied me for many years, and I get along day and night, I have long regarded her as a family, I hope you cherish her in the future."


    Smell speech, you Huai face on a happy, "Princess rest assured, if I treat red plum bad, will let me not good die!"


    This oath is not poisonous.


    Although it''s poisonous, it''s reassuring.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and got up: "the prince will wait for a while, and Hongmei will come later."


    Then they left with mother Liu.


    You Huai, who stayed in the same place, could not help getting nervous as he waited.


    Originally, I thought that my trip would last no more than two or three months, but I didn''t go for nearly a year.


    Having been away for so long, I don''t know if she blamed him?


    The more you think about it, the more nervous you are, and you feel a little uneasy.


    Compared with Youhuai''s uneasiness, ye Chaoge, who left the front hall at this time and went back to the qixinlou Road, was relatively relaxed.


    "Mammy, it seems that there will be a happy event in our east palace."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Mammy Liu also said with a smile: "no, it''s really fast. In the blink of an eye, Hongmei is going to get married."


    "Hongmei hasn''t nodded yet. It''s not certain whether she will marry or not." The world of mortals said.


    Ye Chaoge and mammy Liu looked at each other, the latter said with a smile: "listen to you, do not want to marry Hongmei?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 932

    "I..."


    The world of mortals stamped, "I don''t have it."


    "Is that your hope?"


    The world of mortals


    "Mammy, you will bully me!"


    The world of mortals is no longer dry.


    If she said she wanted to marry Hongmei, wouldn''t she agree? If she said she didn''t want to, Hongmei didn''t treat Youhuai unintentionally. Wouldn''t she be suspected of bad marriage?


    Hope or not is a pit.


    It''s the pit dug by mother Liu!


    This


    It''s bullying.


    Red dust jump foot, Liu mammy smile nearly stomachache.


    This girl is still so funny.


    She reached for her forehead and said with a smile, "you should be happy for Hongmei."


    Hongchen shriveled his mouth and lowered his head. "I want to be happy for Hongmei, but I can''t be happy. I just think about what happened before..."


    She''s not happy.


    "Before? What do you mean? " Ye Chaoge asks her.


    "Yes, he cheated Hongmei." The world of mortals murmured unhappily: "it''s better, but I didn''t cheat Hongmei..."


    "Do you remember why he cheated Hongmei?" Liu asked her.


    "He..."


    Red dust bite lips, a face tangled.


    Of course she does.


    At first, she was angry to learn that Youhuai pretended to be ill and deceived Hongmei. She was angry for Hongmei and had no good impression of Youhuai.


    But years ago, Chengxi said before going back that Youhuai pretended to be ill because of Hongmei, and he wanted to keep it by his side.


    "Remember But no matter what the reason is, he cheated or cheated... "


    "You''re right. It''s just like that if a person is wrong, he is wrong, which can never be changed. No matter what the reason is, as you said, it''s true that he cheated Hongmei."


    The red dust nods vigorously, a pair of still young lady understands my appearance.


    Ye Chaoge, with a shallow smile, reached for the red dust and said, "but do you remember how we don''t matter, what matters is the red plum?"


    The world of mortals is silent.


    Miss is right. The key point is Hongmei.


    "Silly girl, the most taboo thing about two people''s feelings is others'' interference. Although it''s a spectator, it''s not the party. Who can understand it?"


    "It''s true that Youhuai cheated Hongmei, but everything has two sides. It''s wrong for him to cheat people, but it just shows that he cares about Hongmei? If you don''t care, how can you pretend? "


    "What Miss said is that when you pretend to be stupid and sick, it''s so easy to pretend?" Liu Ma Ma''s words followed closely.


    Ye Chaoge agreed and nodded. Then he said, "we outsiders can''t make any decision for Hongmei. The only thing we can do is not to let her be bullied and hurt."


    The world of mortals is not unintelligible. If Miss and mammy speak so thoroughly, can she not understand?


    Seeing her listening, ye Chaoge said, "well, let''s go back quickly. If we don''t go back again, it''s estimated that Hongmei should be worried."


    Back to the Qixin building, ye Chaoge doesn''t immediately let Hongmei go to the front hall, but tells her the dialogue with you Huai.


    At last, she took her hand. "Hongmei, you have to remember that I''m always behind you, and I''m your support. Don''t be afraid, and don''t feel that you''re a servant girl, so you''re short, you know?"


    Red plum has always been cold face, showing the color of moving.


    Poop, kneeling at ye Chaoge''s feet, "Miss..."


    "What are you doing? Get up."


    Ye Chaoge will help her up, "go quickly, he is waiting for you in front."


    After that, push her out.


    Red plum turned back, eyes full of not give up.


    Ye Chaoge looked funny and joked: "you haven''t married yet. Don''t you think it''s too early now?"


    "I see, Hongmei is anxious to get married."


    Liu Ma Ma said jokingly.


    Hongmei can''t stand such a joke. She ran away in a hurry and ran away.


    "Running so fast, this is anxious to get married..."


    Hongchen ran to the door and yelled at Hongmei''s back.


    Hongmei''s back stopped, followed by a broken wind.


    "Ouch."


    Red shoulder suddenly a pain, then, a stone rolled to the ground.


    You don''t have to think about it.


    The world of mortals quit, "why am I the one who has bad luck?"


    Clearly Miss Liu and mammy are joking, why only hit her?


    Why is she so unlucky?


    "Do you want Nanfeng to help you get back?" Mother Liu covered her stomach and said with a smile, "Nanfeng always listens to you. If you open your mouth, he will not refuse.""Mammy!"


    The world of mortals is really jumping.


    How come it''s all around her again?


    Why is she so unlucky!


    This side Xiang Qi Xin floor laughter, laughter, that side of the front hall of the box, but it is another atmosphere.


    You Huai looked at the heart of the people, suddenly gave birth to a few recent hometown more timid hesitation.


    I don''t know where to put my hands. I can switch them back and forth, but I can''t put them in front or back.


    Simply hang it on both sides and tighten it in the sleeve robe.


    He swallowed his saliva, "red, red plum..."


    "Yes."


    Red plum gently gracious sound.


    In response, Youhuai was encouraged, "I, I''m back, Hongmei..."


    "Yes."


    Still a gentle sound of en.


    Even so, Youhuai is satisfied that she can respond to him. That''s a good start, isn''t it?


    "Are you still mad at me?"


    Hongmei frowned and didn''t respond this time.


    Seeing this, you Huai said: "I know I shouldn''t cheat you at the beginning. I promise you that I will never cheat you again. Believe me, OK?"


    Red plum face slightly loose, "only this time."


    "Never again!"


    You Huai quickly took the words.


    Hongmei was kind again and nodded her head by the way.


    Youhuai breathed a sigh of relief.


    He understood Hongmei''s temperament, which means that the past has been exposed.


    The biggest hurdle crossed over. Youhuai could not care about anything else any more. He stepped forward and held her in his arms.


    Someone once said: this woman''s body is made of water, soft and weak, very delicate.


    He didn''t know if it was true, but he knew that Hongmei was not.


    She is a martial arts practitioner. She is as strong and tough as a man. She is not comfortable to hold.


    But he just likes it.


    Perhaps, this is the radish vegetables have their own love.


    Even if she is not feminine, even if she has a wooden face all the year round, even if she doesn''t know what gentleness is


    But he just liked her, only her.


    "I miss you all the time..."


    Red plum ear tip quietly climbed up a thin layer of red halo, reached out to push him away, all over uneasily jumped away some, "don''t move!"


    You Huai Mu said with tenderness, "well, no hands, no feet..."


    "I only move my mouth."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 933

    Qixin building.


    "Miss, just now Xiaohaizi came to report that Prince Huaici took Hongmei out."


    Ye Chaoge is playing tricks on lingdang. He is not too surprised to hear the words of the world of mortals.


    He said, "well, I see."


    Then he focused on teasing the little bell.


    Little bell is now in the growth stage, almost one shape a day.


    Of course, ye Chaoge, who guards her daughter every day, doesn''t feel much changed. In her eyes, her daughter is still such a small group, especially when she is together, it looks like a white and tender glutinous rice ball.


    It''s very soft and attractive.


    Nevertheless, we can still see some slight changes.


    For example, small white spots sprouted on the mandible of little bell.


    At first, ye Chaoge was startled when he found out that his daughter had something wrong. It was the nurse who told her that the little princess was having baby teeth, and the white dot was the baby teeth that would start to appear.


    As the days went by, the white spots on xiaolingdang''s mandible became more and more obvious, and now he began to see the rudiment of his deciduous teeth.


    Not only that, but also in the side beside it.


    Nowadays, little lingdang often grins, showing a few white spots and incomplete deciduous teeth.


    I can''t say it''s funny.


    Ye Chaoge, a wicked mother, makes a rude joke about her daughter, one by one, little bell. You are so ugly now.


    She said that her daughter was ugly, but what she said and did was obviously inconsistent.


    On the one hand, they dislike, on the other hand, they are extremely rare.


    If you don''t see your daughter for more than an hour, you will look everywhere.


    See and dislike.


    It''s not, it''s not.


    "Daughter, don''t laugh any more. You''ll be so ugly as to be a mother."


    Ye Chaoge dislikes her daughter''s ugliness, but she holds xiaolingdang''s hand, but she doesn''t mean to let go.


    It''s no surprise that Liu Ma Ma and others who are present now dislike the master. At first, they didn''t understand the master''s words. They couldn''t help talking for the little master. After understanding, they didn''t take it seriously.


    I''m afraid it''s not everyday.


    Just get used to it.


    "If you don''t make her laugh, don''t you want to make her cry?"


    A man comes before his voice.


    As soon as ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened, he quickly looked to the door.


    After a while, Wei''s posture appeared in the field of vision.


    "You''re back. Aren''t you busy today?"


    Ye Chaoge gives his daughter to the nearest nurse and comes down to meet him.


    Wei Kai nodded and reached out to shake off her hair which was scratched by the little bell. "Well, after being busy, do you feel bored these two days?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head and looked at his daughter, "there is a little bell with her."


    Then he went to the table and poured him a cup of tea.


    Looking at Wei Kai''s cyan at the moment, he felt a little distressed. "I''m afraid I haven''t had a good rest these two days. I''ll go in and have a sleep after I''ve had a meal."


    Wei Kai did not refuse, but made a request.


    Eyes burning at her, "you accompany me."


    Ye Chaoge''s face is slightly hot.


    Looking at the maid''s wife in a room, she pursed her lips. "Xian''er is coming this afternoon."


    I can''t accompany you.


    "I''ll send for her to come back in two days."


    Before ye Chaoge opened his mouth, Wei Kai sighed and said, "I can''t remember the last time I went to sleep. I''ve been busy these two days. I''m really tired and sleepy. I want to sleep, but I don''t know when I have a problem..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Kai pause, looking at her for a while, just opened his lips and continued: "without you, I can''t sleep."


    Ye Chaoge''s pretty face is hotter.


    But she is not easy to fool, squint at him, "no, I can''t sleep? Isn''t that to say that you haven''t slept for many days? "


    Wei Kai nodded, "I haven''t slept for many days."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled.


    "Yes? It''s strange over there. How can I hear that you have a good rest in your study? "


    "It''s also thanks to the lady''s clothes. If I didn''t hold her clothes, I wouldn''t have a good rest for my husband?"


    Ye Chaoge


    This person, the reaction is really not bad!


    Fast enough!


    Finally, ye Chaoge accompanied Wei Kai to rest.


    Of course, she also knew that the so-called "sleeping with clothes" did not exist. The reason why she felt like him was because she loved him.


    Therefore, we have to aggrieve Tian xian''er first.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Earl''s house.


    Tian xian''er didn''t think much when she received the message from Donggong. She just thought it was a friend''s temporary affair.


    The front foot sent off the people of the East Palace, the back foot, and the porter sent a newspaper. The second son of song sent a post to invite her to ride in the racecourse tomorrow, hoping that she would appreciate it.Tian xian''er''s eyes brightened when she heard about horse riding, but she thought of the person who invited her


    This eagerness to try has faded away a lot.


    Second son of Song Dynasty.


    Song Zhengwei, the second son of Zhiyuan Hou family.


    Someone she met not long ago.


    Song Zhengwei is also a good friend of her cousin Chu Tiannan. It is reported that they have a good relationship. Therefore, we can say that we are at ease with song Zhengwei''s personality.


    Although song Zhengwei is not the eldest son of the Marquis, she is not expected to be the mother of the family. Moreover, song Zhengwei''s own ability is not bad. With the support of the Marquis and the escort of the Marquis, it can be said that his future is limitless.


    Moreover, although he is the second son of the Song family, with his eldest son and his younger brother, he is not inferior in his family, but the Song family is a famous harmonious gateway in Shangjing.


    The parents are virtuous, the children are filial, and the inner house is harmonious.


    Although song Zhengwei was the second son, he did not need to be taken seriously in his family.


    He has a bright future and a good character. He is well matched with the Earl''s house, and he looks good


    But she


    Thinking of this, Tian xian''er sighs. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She can''t tell. It''s a bit complicated. Anyway, so far, she hasn''t made it clear.


    "Miss."


    Tian xian''er realized that the people sent by song Zhengwei were waiting for her reply.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said to Xiaoxi, "if you come back, it means that I''m going to the East Palace and I can''t go to the racecourse."


    Xiaoxi scratched her head and asked, "Miss, are you going to the East Palace tomorrow?"


    Her daughter originally went this afternoon to see the Crown Princess and the little princess.


    But this is not, the East Palace just sent a person to come to spread a message, the crown princess today a son can''t empty, change to pass two days.


    I''m not sure how many days it will be in two days.


    Why is it tomorrow in Miss?


    Tian xian''er is about to be cried by her servant girl. She doesn''t stare at her angrily: "if you want to send a message, you can send a message. Where can you get so much nonsense?"


    Being scolded by the young lady, Xiao Xi doesn''t dare to say anything more. She runs to the porter to deliver a message.


    After Xiaoxi left, the room became quiet.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 934

    In silence.


    Tian xian''er pinched some sour forehead.


    Thinking silently, she must have thought too much about things during this period of time. Her simple skull was protesting with her.


    Forget it, don''t want to, don''t want to, love how to do it.


    It''s a big deal. If you think about it again, you don''t know why it''s hard for you.


    But there are some things that she doesn''t want to do.


    When Xiao Xi came back from the porter, she had a box on her hand.


    "What is this?" Tian xian''er asks her curiously.


    "Just now, when the servant answered in the porter''s room, Mr. Su sent someone to send us some snacks from xiangfangju, which is your favorite, miss. It''s just out of the pot, and it''s still hot."


    While talking, Xiao Xi goes to put the box on the table and scoops out a post from her arms.


    "Miss, and this is also sent by Mr. Su."


    Tian xian''er frowned when she saw the post, "did you accept the post without my permission?"


    Xiaoxi heard her displeasure and explained: "Miss misunderstood. This post was sent with the snacks. The people who came here stuffed the things into the maidservant and left. When the maidservant chased them out, they all ran away."


    She also knew that the young lady would be unhappy, so when she saw the post, she rushed out.


    But the other side is well prepared, and she can''t catch up even if she wants to.


    So I had to take it back.


    Smell speech, Tian Xian son eyebrow wrinkly of more tight.


    This Su Zimu is more and more shrewd, know she won''t accept, so let people put things away and run, even give her no chance to refuse!


    With this thought, Tian xian''er became more agitated and opened the post.


    Su Zimu sent someone to send the post is also an invitation, but not to invite her to ride, but to invite her to the opera, time is written with her schedule.


    That is to say, she said now, then now, she said later, then later.


    In short, listen to her!


    Tian xian''er laughs.


    This is definitely a chance for her to make excuses!


    When did suzimu become so treacherous?


    It wasn''t like that before.


    Does it mean that once a person enters the officialdom, he will become smooth?


    But whether it is so or not, this post, let her want to refuse all can''t refuse.


    Say she doesn''t have time?


    It has been pointed out in the post, with her time coming.


    If you find an excuse to be sick?


    Ha ha, it is estimated that the doctor and the medicine will be sent to her in half a day!


    Moreover, even if you are sick, there are good times.


    Su Zimu''s action really made her deeply realize what it means that you have a good plan and I have a ladder over the wall!


    Think of this, Tian Xian son can''t help but help the forehead.


    I''m afraid her mother is very happy now?


    My mother has been worrying about her life. Now, whether it''s song Zhengwei or Su Zimu, hehe, if her mother has two daughters, it''s estimated that


    Don''t think about it. Let''s think about what to do now.


    No matter song Zhengwei or Su Zimu, she is still in a muddle. At this time, she doesn''t want to be involved.


    Just now he refused song Zhengwei''s invitation. Now it''s his turn.


    Tian xian''er''s sight falls on the post in front of her.


    My eyes wandered for a long time, thinking about it.


    Doesn''t suzimu mean to come with her time?


    Now that he has turned down the way she refused, she''ll come up with a delaying formula.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Today? hasn''t got time! Tomorrow? hasn''t got time! In the future? Still no time


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that this method is feasible. Now it''s settled, and that''s what to do.


    But she ignored that she had a mother who was basically certain that her elbows were going out from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Mrs. Tian came to her daughter''s yard.


    First, Mrs. Tian talked in a roundabout way for a while. Tian xian''er, who knew her mother''s mind, said faintly, "mother, if you have something to say, just say it."


    The daughter said so, how can Mrs. Tian be polite.


    "I heard that you refused the invitation of song Er Gongzi and accepted Zi Mu''s post?"


    Listen, listen!


    Song Zhengwei is called the second son of Song Dynasty, while Su Zimu is called Zimu. Intimacy and estrangement have an immediate effect.


    Tian Xian, who was able to make complaints about the Tucao, explained: "I did not accept it. I was sent by the Su Zi Mu Si Si. He put down his things and ran away." As if she wanted to take it.


    Mrs. Tian smiles and ignores part of her daughter''s words automatically. She only says, "so, do you prefer Zimu?"


    "When did I say that?" Tian xian''er''s eyes widened.When did she say that?


    "Otherwise, how could you refuse the second son of song and accept his post?"


    At this moment, Tian xian''er had no strength to be angry. She said: "I didn''t take it. It''s su Zimu..."


    "But it''s true that the post is in your hands now, isn''t it?"


    Tian xian''er was stunned. She frowned at the thought of the post she had left in the inner room.


    Yes, there is no denying that the post is in her hands.


    "Xian''er, you are mother''s daughter. Your mind is the most clear for mother. Why do you want to die with a stiff tongue?"


    On hearing this, Tian xian''er exploded.


    Rub ground to stand up, "when did I speak hard? And mother, what''s my mind? "


    "Naturally, it''s the mind of Zi mu. Xian''er, don''t be in a hurry to deny it. You should listen to my mother and talk to me slowly."


    Mrs. Tian sipped her tea and then said, "if we don''t talk about it, let''s take today''s event as an example. Although Zimu sent someone to leave the post, you can send someone to send it back? Before you even he sent things can be returned, to the post this, why did not send people back to go? "


    Tian xian''er''s eyes brightened, "why didn''t I think of it, Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi..."


    Hearing the young lady''s call, Xiao Xi rushed in.


    "You go, take the post to suzimu''s house!"


    Su Zimu now has an independent residence in Shangjing, which is granted by his majesty. Su Zimu is no longer a poor scholar, but a servant of the Ministry of official.


    He is a famous upstart in Shangjing.


    The number one scholar in Chunwei last year.


    A year has changed a lot.


    It''s true that we should live East and West in 30 years.


    Looking at this scene silently, Mrs. Tian sipped her lips. "I''m glad you go down first."


    Xiaoxi is in a dilemma and secretly looks at her own young lady.


    Mrs. Tian''s face sank, "go down!"


    Xiao Xi ignored everything and quickly stepped down.


    "Mother?"


    Tian xian''er frowned and looked at her mother who suddenly lost her temper.


    "Xian''er, you have been wayward for more than half a year, and Zimu has been with you for such a long time. Do you want to go on like this all the time?"


    Mrs. Tian''s voice was calm, every word.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 935

    When Tian xian''er heard this, she suddenly laughed, "am I willful? That Niang, you pour is to say, I how capricious? Have I ever asked Su Zimu to accompany me? As I said, I don''t like him. You haven''t listened to me all the time. Every time I mention this, you either pretend to be ill or turn off the topic, or let me think about it and think about it clearly. Now, you say I''m willful? "


    Tian xian''er''s eyes were red.


    Yes, she knows. It''s been a long time, but is that what she wants to delay?


    Is that what she wants?


    She said she didn''t like suzimu, but who heard her?


    No one!


    What do you want her to do? Do you pretend to be happy when you are not happy?


    What happened?


    As a result, her mother turned around to blame her, saying that she was willful?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. In the end, she shed tears.


    Seeing her daughter crying, Mrs. Tian regretted it. Thinking of what her husband had said before, she began to doubt. Was she really wrong?


    However, it''s better to know a girl than to be a mother.


    Although her daughter is quite repellent to Zimu, she doesn''t like him at all


    But now, my daughter


    Looking at Tian Ruan''s voice, she sighed bitterly I''m afraid that if you miss your lover, you''ll regret it in the future. There''s no regret medicine in the world, xian''er. "


    "I..."


    "Listen to my mother first. Maybe it''s not appropriate for me to say this at this time. But I think it''s necessary to let you know clearly. You told my mother about Princess Leyao and Mr. Jiang before. Mr. Jiang is an example. In my life, people are no longer faced with choices. Once they choose wrong, they don''t regret the chance to come back."


    Tian xian''er gradually calmed down and lost her eyes.


    "At the beginning, my mother really liked him about the second son of the Song family, but later she felt that Zimu was more suitable for you than him. Originally, I didn''t want to let you see each other again, but when you learned about it, you offered to see each other."


    "Even so, your father and I don''t think it''s appropriate, so we want you to stop looking at each other."


    Hearing the speech, Tian xian''er was stunned, "but later it wasn''t..."


    Didn''t you arrange for her to see each other?


    "It''s Zimu."


    "What does it matter to him?"


    "Once your aunt let it slip, and Zimu learned about it. He said, let you see each other."


    If not, how can they arrange it?


    "He''s not..."


    Tian xian''er didn''t know what to say, and frowned tightly.


    Su Zimu is not


    How could she take the initiative when she learned that she wanted to see song Zhengwei


    "Yes, but he said that he wanted you to have a look more and give you more choices, so as to save you from regret if you make a wrong choice in the future."


    That''s why she agreed.


    What''s more, Zimu''s words are reasonable. People can''t hang themselves in a tree.


    Therefore, there is a daughter to see song Zhengwei.


    Similarly, it is through this incident that they really have no different opinions about Zimu.


    "Zi Mu is all for you. I really don''t want you to miss him. Xian''er, do you think I''m really turning my elbow out? No matter how good Zimu is, he is an outsider after all, and you are my own daughter. "


    Mrs. Tian is very kind-hearted. She knows that her daughter has a lot of complaints about her saying good things for suzimu. She also knows that her daughter is dissatisfied.


    But she didn''t want her daughter to regret it.


    But the husband is right, too. He''s trying to make things worse.


    "It''s just that. I won''t be the one who twists melons any more. It''s up to you. If you don''t like it, I won''t say much."


    Mrs. Tian went back.


    After disturbing Tian xian''er''s heart, she goes away.


    After Mrs. Tian left, Tian xian''er sat there for a long time.


    All night, her ears kept echoing what her mother had said.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    Qixin building.


    When ye Chaoge woke up, as usual, Wei Kai had already gone to court.


    I''ll clean it up, and I''ll send a report to miss Tian.


    Ye Chaoge was surprised, "so early?"


    Then he frowned thoughtfully, "ask Miss Tian to come to Qixin building."


    Soon, Tian xian''er came.


    Seeing her, ye Chaoge was startled, "what''s the matter with you, xian''er?"


    In front of her, Tian xian''er was haggard and helpless. Her face was bruised and embarrassed. She didn''t have the spirit of the past at all. She was as wilting as a frosted eggplant.


    "Chaoge..."


    Tian xian''er rushed over and hugged ye Chaoge, "I''m going crazy. I''m really going crazy. Chaoge, tell me what I should do and what I should do.""What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge holds her and asks in a voice.


    This kind of Tian xian''er, she has never seen, in her memory, she has been happy, how ever like this?


    Tian xian''er sobs and tells the story. Finally, she asks ye Chaoge what she should do and asks her to give her an idea.


    It''s difficult for ye Chaoge.


    How dare she give an idea to such a thing.


    If you don''t live well in the future, don''t you want to complain?


    "Calm down first."


    Under the comfort of Ye Chaoge, Tian xian''er gradually calms down.


    Her eyes are red, like the eyes of a rabbit. She looks at ye Chaoge eagerly, as if ye Chaoge is her life-saving straw in her eyes.


    Help straw leaf song, at this time is in a dilemma, I do not know what to say.


    She has never been involved in other people''s feelings. When Tian xian''er married Li Sheng, she knew that once Tian xian''er married Li Sheng, the final result was not good.


    That was an exception.


    But now, she doesn''t know Su Zimu, let alone song Zhengwei.


    The impression of Su Zimu was based on the fact that he met Su Zimu when he was out, and then he knew it from Tian xian''er.


    As for song Zhengwei, he knows this person. After all, not long ago, avant-garde Kai took her to his horse farm, but he never saw her.


    This matter really baffled her.


    "Chaoge..."


    Ye Chaoge looked back and said with a bitter smile, "xian''er, I can''t tell you this kind of thing. After all, it''s about your life and the rest of your life."


    If it''s good, it''s all right. But if it''s not good, it''s hard for her to complain.


    Looking at the friend with a blank face, ye Chaoge sighs.


    I didn''t expect that it would turn out to be an affair.


    "It''s OK, Chaoge. You can say whatever you want. I''m in a mess."


    After thinking about it for a whole night, the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. She couldn''t help it. She just came to the east palace early in the morning and didn''t use breakfast.


    She needs someone to give her a direction, a way to go down.


    And this person is ye Chaoge.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 936

    Seeing that Tian xian''er is also in a mess, ye Chaoge sighs.


    Although it''s hard to get involved, she can''t stand idly by when it comes to her friends.


    "Xian''er, why did you take the initiative to see the second son of Song Dynasty?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know about Tian xian''er''s meeting with song Zhengwei. If she hadn''t mentioned it just now, she would not have known that she had seen song Zhengwei again.


    What''s more, she took the initiative!


    Tian xian''er gave a wry smile. "I was too upset by my mother at that time, so I wanted to divert her attention from the old people..."


    Who knows, song Zhengwei used his mind to her.


    Speaking of this, it''s not complicated.


    At the beginning, her mother from time to time in her ear to say suzimu''s good, she was very tired, so she went to find MOCI and Chaoge, since Ye Fu back, she wanted to cry two make three hanging relief, but who knows, her mother was sick.


    Of course, it was only later that she realized that it was feigning illness.


    As the saying goes, a woman is better than a mother.


    Mrs. Tian pretended to be ill just because she saw her daughter''s mind.


    Later, when she learned that her mother was pretending to be ill, Tian xian''er lost her temper. By chance, she saw a pamphlet in her mother''s house, which recorded the information of a group of single men in Beijing.


    Some of those marked were those she had seen earlier, and the only one not marked was song Zhengwei.


    At that time, she just wanted to get rid of Su Zimu, who appeared in her life all the time. She wanted to divert her mother''s attention, and she didn''t want to be talked about any more. So she offered to see song Zhengwei.


    Just did not expect, not only did not eventually divert the mother''s attention, but also caused trouble to themselves.


    Speaking of song Zhengwei, Tian xian''er is guilty.


    It was out of ulterior motives that I proposed to see him at the beginning.


    "So you don''t have any idea about the second son of Song Dynasty?"


    In order to prevent her impulse, ye Chaoge finally said: "think about it again."


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er was silent for a while, shaking her head, "I don''t think so."


    "Should I?"


    "No


    Tian Xian Er nodded, "No."


    "Are you sure?"


    Just now that should let her in the heart have no bottom, leaf toward song repeatedly confirm, know Tian Xian son really have no after, just say to her: "since have no, that you shouldn''t let the other party continue to misunderstand go on, right?"


    Tian xian''er nodded, "you''re right. This is my fault. Chaoge, what do you say I should do?"


    "You know you''re not, so it''s up to you to make it clear."


    Tian xian''er let out her breath, and the depression in her heart went away, "well, it should be."


    "I''ll apologize to him face to face sometime."


    And explain clearly.


    Chaoge is right, because she is responsible.


    "The second son of the Song Dynasty has a clear reason, so it''s su Zimu..."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge pauses and looks at his friend, "what Mrs. Tian thinks is not unreasonable, xian''er. In fact, I think the most important thing is you. You admire Su Zimu, but you are as sure as the second son of Song Dynasty?"


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er pursed her lips, "I..."


    I heard half a sound, but she didn''t say why.


    She bowed her head in dismay.


    "It''s not complicated. It''s just your heart. Ask if it''s unintentional. If it''s unintentional, it''s time to cut off the mess."


    "But my mother..."


    "Xian''er, it''s you who get married, not Mrs. Tian."


    Don''t wait for Tian Xian son to finish saying, leaf dynasty song then light interruption way, and remind her.


    "Are you interested in Suzi or not?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    Tian xian''er holds her head. "I don''t want to marry him, but..."


    "But what?"


    But what?


    Tian xian''er is confused. Yes, but what?


    She can''t tell.


    Ye Chaoge saw her confusion in her eyes, and no longer forced her to ask, but said: "if you don''t know, don''t go to find the answer."


    "Looking for answers?"


    "Yes, to find an affirmation, to find a reason for hesitation."


    "How, how to find it?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "it depends on you."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Tian xian''er is confused.


    "Your heart, to be exact."


    Ye Chao Singer pointed to Tian xian''er''s heart, "here, whether you like him."


    After expressing what she wants to say, ye Chaoge has nothing to say. What she should say and do, she tries her best, and then she depends on Tian xian''er.As for Su Zimu, she and Mrs. Tian have the same idea. Tian Xianer doesn''t have no feelings for him. If not, how could she be so tangled?


    If you don''t feel it, you can give the answer in an instant, as you just did, instead of being


    However, she was imprisoned and deeply immersed in the initial cognition.


    Once a person has an inherent impression, it is very difficult to break it.


    The initial impression of suzimu made her hesitant.


    So that''s where it comes.


    For now, only by breaking her deep-rooted inherent impression can she end all this. Only in this way can she give a positive result instead of "but".


    When Tian xian''er left the East Palace, she was full of confusion.


    All the way back to the Earl''s house, they head into their boudoir, do not let anyone disturb.


    She needs time.


    When Mrs. Tian learned about it, she never went back.


    It''s still the same saying, the girl who knows is not like a mother.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Tian xian''er, ye Chaoge had breakfast.


    Wei Kai came back not long ago, but after hearing Tian xian''er was there, he stayed in the front hall.


    During the meal, ye Chaoge asked him, "Su Zimu, what do you think of him now?"


    Through just now, she learned that Su Zimu had stayed in Shangjing and entered the Ministry of official affairs since he was appointed as the new number one scholar of Chunwei last year by xuanzheng emperor.


    Now the official is the servant.


    Said, this Su Zimu is also a skilled, just a year, then sat on the seat of the servant.


    This official was promoted very quickly, so the people who were promoted step by step on the court hall were not stereotyped.


    "Not bad."


    This person''s opinion is not bad


    Wei Yi light glanced at her one eye, the eye ground dark light is dim, "the food does not speak, the sleep does not speak."


    Ye Chaoge is astonished.


    "Didn''t you just talk?"


    Wei Kai said, "that''s because you asked me."


    Ye Chaoge draws his lips and opens his mouth to talk. A soft and glutinous sesame ball is blocked by Wei Kai Into her mouth, "eat."


    His mouth is full, so ye Chaoge has to rest for a while.


    After breakfast, he pesters Wei Kai to inquire about Su Zimu.


    In the whole process, Wei Kai''s face is cold and he doesn''t care about her. This makes ye Chaoge, who has never been treated like this, a little puzzled.


    She didn''t seem to have provoked him, did she?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 937

    Thinking, he asked.


    In response to her is Wei Kai''s glance without temperature.


    Ye Chaoge, who was not sure at first, was confirmed by this glance.


    Although she did not know where she had offended him, his appearance showed that she did.


    That is


    What''s the trouble?


    Ye Chaoge tilted his head to think for a while, but did not come up with a result. He simply asked him, "how did I provoke you?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes were even colder.


    See she is still a pair of at a loss, from the throat not hot and cold ah, and then get up to leave.


    Ye Chaoge looked at his back, completely puzzled, and looked at mammy Liu, who was also at a loss.


    This made her more puzzled.


    Until the world of mortals hesitated: "Your Highness Are you jealous? "


    "Ah? be jealous? Where''s the vinegar for him to eat? "


    Ye Chaoge is puzzled.


    You know, since she came back from Pule temple, she has never been out of the gate of the east palace. You Huai came here yesterday. Where is the vinegar for him to eat?


    "You just asked your highness Mr. Su." The world of mortals reminds us.


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Because of this?


    Moreover, she had asked about a similar matter before.


    "You just seem to have praised Mr. Su."


    I guess so.


    Of course, this is on the premise that your highness is really jealous.


    However, she felt as if she was in the middle of nowhere.


    She had mentioned other men in front of Nanfeng before, but the boss was not willing to show her face. At first she didn''t understand, but later she knew that it was because he was jealous.


    With his words: "happy girl in front of their own face to mention other men, who can be indifferent?"


    She felt exaggerated.


    Nanfeng asked her: "if I mention other girls in front of you, would you like to?"


    As the saying goes, compare heart to heart and think in another direction.


    Do you have any?


    Ye Chaoge thought about it. Did he ever praise Su Zimu?


    Looking back, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is that a compliment?


    But that is to say, suzimu is good.


    "But young lady, the maidservant is guessing." The world of mortals is uneasy to pick themselves up.


    The implication, if you guess wrong, don''t blame her.


    Although the words say so, but ye Chaoge recall Wei Kai''s reaction, feel the world of mortals guess is afraid of eight Nine is ten.


    His mind is much smaller than before.


    Moreover, looking at this posture, I''m afraid it''s not only small.


    "Miss, your highness seems to have gone to the study in the front hall. Otherwise, you''d better go and have a look."


    Liu Ma Ma also felt that the eight Nine can''t leave ten, so he said.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and went to the study.


    After passing the study in the front hall, Wei Kai was sitting on the desk, holding an unknown book in his hand.


    As for the arrival of Ye Chaoge, he just lifted his eyelids and glanced at her, then ignored.


    It was just eight Nine can''t leave ten. Seeing him like this, it''s already ten percent.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and approaches. He stops in front of the case, puts his hands on it, leans over and looks at him with a banter in his eyes. "I heard that you are jealous?"


    "Jealous?"


    Wei Kai seemed to have heard some funny jokes. He sneered and glanced at her faintly. His eyes seemed to say, what is vinegar? Will he eat?


    Ye Chaoge grinned, "so there is no such thing?"


    Then straightened up, pretended to pat the chest, "I said, I married the man how can be so careful."


    Be careful of Wei Kai


    Ye Chaoge went around and put his hand around his neck. "Husband, you haven''t told me about suzimu yet."


    The corner of Wei Kai''s eye suddenly collapsed, and the cold idea came out.


    Ye Chaoge endured the cold and continued to add fuel to the fire. "I heard that Su Zimu is very capable, but in one year, he was promoted to the Minister of rites. Now he is a new rich man in Beijing."


    As if he didn''t think it was enough, ye Chaoge continued to work hard. "It''s said that he has a bright future..."


    "I heard, I heard, where did you get so much news! Ye Chaoge, do you think it''s appropriate for you to mention other men again and again in front of your husband? "


    Wei Kai was suddenly in trouble.


    Throw the book away, clasp her waist, and pull the person rudely to her lap.


    A handsome face is gloomy and frightening, and her dark eyes are dark and dark, which locks her like a black hole.


    It''s a little scary.


    Ye Chaoge is not afraid, but coquettishly said: "what do you do so fierce, frighten me, do you know?"Wei Kai clenched his teeth and stared at her. He had a posture of biting her.


    "You scared me!"


    Ye Chaoge pouts his lips and stares at him accusing.


    Wei Kai stared at her for a long time, and finally compromise, "really scared?"


    "What do you say? So fierce


    Wei Kai sighed and bluffed, "that''s what you deserve. You don''t think about it. What''s your status now!"


    "Of course I know who I am." Ye Chaoge leaned on him, "your first wife, your daughter''s mother, the Crown Princess of Donggong."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai''s gloomy complexion is slightly slow, hard of say: "you know good!"


    "Remember, you are the crown princess. As the Crown Princess and the Royal daughter-in-law, you should know how to be proper!"


    "What do I know? I don''t know how to be proper? " Ye Chaoge raised the corner of his eyes, "I see that you are stubborn, not jealous. If you admit it, can I still laugh at you?"


    "But why is your mind getting smaller and smaller?"


    Wei Kai was angry. "If you are allowed to change your temperament, you are not allowed to make my heart smaller?"


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge was happy. "So, you admit that your mind has become smaller, and that you are jealous?"


    Wei Kai was stiff.


    Immediately after her, she put aside, "I have business, you go back first, don''t leave this to disturb me."


    After that, he picked up the memorial and looked at it seriously.


    Ye Chaoge choked a smile, did not leave, but approached, picked up his face, heavily in his lips kiss, "you not only become smaller, and more and more lovely."


    But


    He?


    "More lovely than a little bell." Ye Chaoge was so close to him that their breath intertwined with each other, "so lovely that I want to..."


    As he spoke, he got closer and opened his mouth


    "Bite you!"


    Then, to his lips Bite it.


    It didn''t use much strength. What''s more, in Wei Kai''s eyes, her strength was not enough to see and hurt him.


    Not only can''t hurt him, but the action is so beautiful.


    Ye Chaoge takes a bite and then loosens her mouth. Before leaving, she rubs him with the tip of her tongue.


    Wei Kai''s eyes darkened in an instant. How could he be polite? He immediately turned away from her and laid her on the case.


    "You asked for it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 938

    There is a bed in the inner room of the study, which is for Wei Yi to rest.


    Now, this place has become a place for the two of them to make mischief.


    Today''s ye Chaoge has never had the enthusiasm, hook Entangle initiative, let Wei Kai surprise repeatedly, personally express his excitement, respond to her initiative.


    Time flies, and soon evening comes.


    It''s getting dark, and the heavy night can''t cover up the warmth The ups and downs of ignorance.


    Ye Chaoge is lying there powerlessly, her white face is full of pink after moistening, her female eyebrows and eyes are like silk, the corners of her eyes are faintly red, the white shoulder blades exposed in the air are slightly trembling Shake.


    She breathed a little, her voice was a little broken, and said, "ah Bi, hell is just like that. Are you sent by the king of hell? How can you be so Terror, I, I don''t It''s done... "


    Wei Kai asked her to sit up, hugged her in his arms and gave her a kiss. His voice was low and hoarse: "don''t talk nonsense when you are young."


    Ye Chaoge is afraid of falling back, and his arms tightly cling to his shoulder.


    Slender body in his arms, such as the rain playing pipa, gently shudder.


    She said, "if you stop, I won''t say it, OK?"


    Ye Chaoge thinks that his body is not too good on the whole, but it''s not too bad. No matter how good he is, he can''t stand his endless tossing.


    One time will come to an end. Before she can catch her breath, a new one will be opened.


    Moreover, time goes on and on.


    She knows he''s always strong, but she can''t.


    "No, no, I really can''t..."


    Let her go!


    Ye Chaoge''s fingernails forced into his flesh, and his mouth sobbed for mercy.


    "For the last time, I''ll do it as soon as possible, darling."


    Wei Kai coaxes her and speeds up.


    The strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, ye Chaoge''s brain becomes chaotic, and her thoughts are fragmented. She grits her teeth and waits for him to get out as soon as possible.


    Once again, it turns out.


    Ha ha.


    Men''s words?


    Just listen. Don''t take it seriously. If you take it seriously, you will lose.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know how long it took. She only knew that when he was still in the expedition, he couldn''t hold on any longer and was very tired.


    Before I fall asleep, I silently think that it''s not terrible to be jealous of a man. It''s not terrible to be tossed about. It''s not terrible to have a strong husband. What''s terrible is that he knows he''s jealous, but he doesn''t know how to tease him Dial him, deserve to be jealous and strong man like this!


    To sum up, she is stupid and terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge wakes up, he has returned to the Qixin building.


    It''s dark in the room.


    "Awake?"


    Wei Kai poured a cup of warm water.


    With his help to sit up, a cup of warm water, sober a lot.


    "What time is it?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Chaoge felt his voice hoarse and rough.


    Listen carefully, you can vaguely hear the broken syllables.


    "At the end of the day."


    Wei Kai wiped the water stains from the corners of her lips with his fingers.


    When you End?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes widened.


    In other words, a night''s sleep doesn''t count, but another day?


    Ye Chaoge bangs himself back into the quilt, covers his face with the quilt and pretends to be dead.


    Wei Kai''s heart softened when he saw this.


    "It''s normal that you and I love each other. No one laughs at you."


    Speaking of this, Wei Kai pauses and leans to her ear. "However, your physical strength is really bad. I''ve prepared tonic Soup for you..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish, ye Chaoge suddenly pull the quilt down, stare at him, ha ha a smile: "Bu Tang? I think you need it more than me


    If you don''t know how to control yourself, you''ll be in vain sooner or later!


    Wei Kai picked her eyebrows and said, "lady, do you believe in the strength of being a husband?"


    Said, clear fingers press on the buckle.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nature is to prove who needs tonic soup more."


    Then came the bullying.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge quickly stretched out his feet to resist his approach.


    Just about to speak, Wei Kai''s next move made her forget her words.


    He picked up her feet and lowered his head to kiss her toes.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly blushed.


    In the past two years, their husband and wife have done everything intimate. To put it bluntly, they have tried what they should do and what they should not do one by one, but like this


    His tenderness, without the slightest sentimental kiss.


    So serious.


    Such a man is always hard for her to resist.


    "You..."Ye Chaoge is white and tender Tender toes shrunk, "don''t feel dirty."


    Wei Kai didn''t say anything. She expressed herself in action, holding her little feet and kissing them again and again.


    After kissing, he came to look for ye Chaoge''s lips.


    Ye Chaoge was embarrassed by him. He turned his head and pushed his face away. "You just kissed my feet and then you came to kiss me. I feel dirty."


    Wei Kai was angry to laugh, but did not force her.


    Seeing him leave, ye Chaoge relaxes her vigilance, but it turns out that she ignores Wei Kai''s patience.


    After noticing that she relaxed her vigilance, she suddenly took out her hand, pinched her jaw, and accurately touched her lips.


    Ye Chaoge, who indirectly smelled the smell of his feet, said: "I''m not sure."


    The issue of tonifying soup was brought to the table after the meal.


    The soup seemed to be mixed with medicinal materials. At the moment when mother Liu opened the lid, ye Chaoge suddenly changed his face, waved his hand and resolutely refused to drink.


    It''s better to kill her than let her drink this.


    Mother Liu opened her mouth to say something, which was stopped by Wei Kai, who was first noticed. He said, "you all go down first."


    After Liu Mammy and others retired, Wei Kai coaxed ye Chaoge.


    The effect of this soup is to strengthen the body, which is very good for the body.


    Ye Chaoge thinks that he is in good health and has no problem, so this soup is free.


    "How are you? Are you sure? "


    Wei Kai squinted at her and said, "what you''re doing is for your husband. You just need to lie down. What''s the result? But once, you can''t stand it. Is that good? "


    Ye Chaoge said, "it''s just because you''re the one who works hard, so you need more than me. I''ll forget about this. You can still enjoy it."


    "It''s not impossible to suffer for my husband, but..." Wei Kai got close to her cochlear root, "you said, I''m strong enough for my husband. If I drink tonic soup again, I''m afraid I''ll have more than enough strength..."


    The big dry hand caresses her shoulder, inch by inch slowly moves away, passes by that bulge, comes to the waist, stops for a little, moves again


    Ye Chaoge


    "When the time comes, it will be you who will suffer..."


    Exhaled heat sprayed on her cochlea.


    How can ye Chaoge stand these? He pushes people away and says, "I drink!"


    This soup is really bad. It''s not only bad, but also hard to drink. Ye Chaoge stares at Wei Kai bitterly and drinks at the same time.


    "It''s hard to drink?"


    "You try it?"


    It''s not only bad, it''s numbing her sense of smell and taste.


    Wei Kai touched his nose, and a trace of embarrassment floated on his face. "It should be better next time."


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 939

    Ye Chaoge has been thinking about Wei Kai''s jealousy.


    At night, because she had enough sleep during the day, she couldn''t sleep after the placement, and she was talking with Wei Kai.


    Ye Chaoge lies in his arms, raises his head and asks him: "are you jealous?"


    Wei kaixu was annoyed by her persistence. He lost his temper and didn''t bother to struggle any more. He squinted at her and asked, "shouldn''t I be jealous?"


    Finally got the word, ye Chaoge immediately fell on him with a smile.


    Wei Kai black face, stretch out a hand to hold her jaw, "very funny?"


    Ye Chaoge cleverly choked a smile and shook his head, "no, no..."


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing again.


    Wei Kai


    Looking at her smiling face, Wei Kai was very angry. He wanted to swallow her pride with his own advantages. However, thinking of her redness and swelling, he had to put down his mind for a while.


    Look at her coldly and smile.


    Ye Chaoge stops laughing when he is happy. After laughing enough, he climbs up his neck and buries his face in his chest. "You are so jealous that it doesn''t make sense. You know that I ask you about Su Zimu for xian''er."


    Wei Kai pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Of course, he knows there is no reason, but there are some things that he can control?


    In fact, looking back, he couldn''t say why he was jealous at that time. After all, this was not the first time she mentioned suzimu in front of him, and suzimu was not the first man she mentioned.


    But whether it''s unclear or not, it''s true that he tasted it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in advance." Ye Chaoge said.


    "What?"


    "I still want to ask you about suzimu."


    Wei Kai''s state of mind at this time was much more stable than that of yesterday, with a faint grace.


    "What do you think of him?"


    "Smart..."


    "Forget that. Do you think he is old-fashioned?" Ye Chaoge asked him.


    Wei Kai shook his head, "is a flexible use of people."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "think about it, he can grasp xian''er''s mind just right, and do things without the slightest formality, it can be seen that he is not a rigid person."


    Indeed as expected, Tian Xian thought that she had misunderstood him excessively.


    Speaking of it, Tian xian''er is also a dead hearted person. She is very stubborn. She has identified one thing and it is difficult to turn it around.


    Take for example the fact that she always thought suzimu was old-fashioned.


    She recognized that he and Lord Chu were masters and apprentices, and they had the same temperament. No matter what others said, it was difficult to change.


    But


    Thinking of Su Zimu''s technique, ye Chaoge suddenly feels


    "Well, don''t think about it any more, sleep!"


    Wei Kai reached out to cover her eyes and let her sleep.


    Ye Chaoge also listen to him, don''t want to, anyway also want to understand, and, she will choose to Tian Xian Er, or that sentence, how in the end, she won''t intervene.


    Just like Hongmei and Youhuai


    Speaking of these two people, ye Chaoge remembers that it has not come to an end.


    These two days are so ridiculous that I didn''t pay attention to them all the time.


    While thinking, but also slowly add sleep.


    Before going to bed, she thought vaguely about what she was going to do tomorrow.


    The next day.


    With breakfast, ye Chaoge wanted to send Wei Kai away for a while and called Hongmei to ask her.


    Who knows, before she put it into practice, the sea manager came to report, and Prince Huaici came to propose marriage, and he also brought betrothal gifts.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the red plum in her eyes. At the tip of her eyes, she catches her reddish cheek.


    He suddenly laughed.


    It seems that there is no need to ask. The result is already in front of us.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, you Huai came to the east palace not only to propose marriage, but also to hire.


    This man is also urgent enough to make a date. Not only that, he also bought a house in Shangjing. It''s all dressed up and there''s nothing missing except a hostess.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "you''re worried enough."


    "It''s a long night." You Huai''s serious way back.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the red plum.


    She brought her to the front hall this time.


    "Will you?"


    In order to be sure, ye Chaoge asked her again.


    Hongmei bit her lip and looked up at Youhuai.


    Their eyes met in midair.


    One hesitated, one nervous.


    Looking at the tension in his eyes, the hesitation in Hongmei''s heart slowly dissipated.


    She nodded gently.


    The parties all nodded, and ye Chaoge accepted the betrothal gifts and marriage letters sent by you Huai.This matter settled, you Huai deeply relieved, Yishou, solemnly thanks: "thank you for your success."


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth and wants to say something. He finally swallows it. He just nods and leaves mother Liu and goes back to Qixin building.


    Before long, mother Liu and Hongmei came back, and Youhuai had already left.


    "Miss, Prince Huaici has sent sixty-four dowries with enough weight."


    Ye Chaoge understood the last three words suggested by mother Liu.


    Nodded, said to her: "another set up a warehouse placement, when the red plum married together with take."


    When Hongmei heard this, she knelt down with a puff.


    "Miss, I don''t want to be a slave."


    "What do you say? The dowry is yours. Who don''t you give it to?"


    "Here, miss."


    Red plum did not have any hesitation, seriously said: "maidservant has today, is miss to."


    Ye Chaoge sighed and stepped forward to help people up.


    "If you want to say that, I have to say the same."


    She stretched out her hand to pull mammy Liu and the world of mortals together. "I have today. It depends on you. If it were not for you, I would not have today."


    A word, immediately aroused a few people''s tears.


    "Miss..."


    What ye Chaoge said is true.


    In recent years, they accompany her and support her to today.


    Although it''s not the same, it''s true. She can''t live without them.


    Ye Chaoge has made up his mind. You Huai will take away all the betrothal gifts when Hongmei gets married.


    The master and servant seldom said Huizi''s own words.


    Then, ye Chaoge let Hongmei and Hongchen go down first, leaving only mammy Liu in the room.


    "Mammy, please give me my dowry list these two days."


    Mother Liu is blessed with her heart and soul. "Miss wants to..."


    Ye Chaoge did not hide from her, "Prince Huaici has sent 64 bridal gifts, so ye Chaoge will not be defeated."


    "The young lady thinks highly of Hongmei. I understand that it''s just the dowry I''m afraid it''s a little too much. And miss, you''ll get out of your dowry. It''s.... "


    Ye Chaoge knew what mammy Liu wanted to say and what she meant. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m the crown princess who can afford the dowry."


    "One hundred..."


    Twenty eight?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 940

    "Miss, you can''t be..."


    Mother Liu''s eyes widened.


    Ye Chaoge nodded with a smile and said: "Hongmei and Hongchen come to me at the same time. Can''t Hongmei carry 64, but Hongchen carry 14?"


    We can''t favor one over the other.


    "As for the south wind side..." Ye Chaoge thought about it, "I''ll talk to his highness about it afterwards."


    Nanfeng is different from Prince Huaici.


    When the world of mortals got married, if she gave 64 dowries, it would be embarrassing if Nanfeng''s dowry was not enough.


    Smell speech, Liu mammy sighed: "Miss think well, those two girls have miss protection, is their blessing."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head silently.


    It''s her who is blessed.


    "By the way, I have never been free. What did Hongmei say when she came back that day?"


    When he said that he had no time, ye Chaoge felt guilty.


    Where she is not free, it is absurd not free!


    "Yes, I wanted to report this to you, but later Miss Tian came over and forgot that it belonged to me."


    Mother Liu is very witty to take Tian xian''er as a cover.


    The master and the servant do not look at each other. They know something from each other.


    Ye Chaoge pretended to cough twice, let mother Liu say.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, what we say is red plum.


    Although she has a cold temper and few words, and she has a cold face all the year round. She doesn''t look very close, but to put it bluntly, she is just an ordinary woman.


    Although Youhuai is a teenager older than her, she is handsome and clingy. It''s normal for her to sprout feelings when she gets along with her day and night.


    Even from the beginning to the end, she has never expressed her affection for Youhuai, but her eyes can''t deceive people.


    Therefore, she has feelings for you, which is not to be denied.


    That day.


    Youhuai left the east palace with Hongmei and went to a teahouse in Shangjing. They didn''t come out until dark.


    During that time, you Huai made it clear to Hong Mei about his past.


    In a word, it''s hard to say.


    Obviously, he is gentle prince Huaici. Although he is just a decoration in Rouran, he is also born in the royal family. The people who come out of the royal family have their own way of survival.


    It''s just that Rouran royal family is different from Dayao and Beiyan.


    In Rouran, both the prince and the LORD have no real power.


    Because of the rules left by the ancestors, all the Royal sons, except those who inherit the throne, are left in the Seven Star Valley. Unless there are special circumstances, they are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the court all their lives.


    When you Huai went to the Seven Star Valley, he was not very old. The Seven Star Valley was pure and bright inside, and it was also a paradise. Because of his temperament, he was addicted to medicine and didn''t have a deep understanding of human nature.


    But he has the ambition to soar in the sky. He doesn''t want to stay in the Seven Star Valley all the time. The outside world is too attractive to him.


    Therefore, as an adult, he left the Seven Star Valley to travel.


    The colorful world outside really attracted him. He lingered and did not want to return to the Seven Star Valley.


    During these years of traveling abroad, because of his superb medical skills, he made a reputation in the river and lake in just a few years.


    The name of Youhuai doctor also comes from this.


    Later, by accident, you Huai got lost and entered the Wandu Gate site a hundred years ago.


    There, he got two things.


    One is the Wandu Scripture sent by Chengxi before, and the other is a Dan stove, called Wujin Panlong stove.


    What you Huai doesn''t know is that there is an ancient family name who has been looking for the site of Wandu gate for many years in order to find the long lost Wandu Scripture and Wujin Panlong stove.


    You Huai has no deep intention. After getting the ten thousand poison classic and the Dan stove, he inadvertently reveals the news.


    From then on, the people with bad intentions began to snatch.


    Youhuai''s martial arts are excellent, but he can''t stand it again and again. When he was ambushed and fell down the cliff, he was rescued by a passing woman.


    Since ancient times, whether heroes save beauty or beauties save heroes, many stories have been achieved.


    Moreover, when people are in despair, someone will lend a helping hand. Those who have never experienced that kind of mood will never understand.


    The woman is young and beautiful, and she is still waiting for words in the boudoir. It''s not surprising that you Huai is attracted to her.


    And she saved him.


    We should promise each other to save our lives.


    Youhuai fell in love with the woman.


    The woman lives in the cliff valley. She has a father and elder brother. Her family has been a doctor for generations.


    You Huai offered to marry the woman.


    The woman''s father and brother agreed.


    But at this time, by chance, you Huai overheard their secret conversation.


    Only then can we know that their family name is Gu. The ancestors of Gu family used to be the leader of the ten thousand poison sect. Later, the ten thousand poison sect was exterminated. After the ancestors of Gu family escaped, they hid in the city and lived the life of ordinary people.Because he was good at treating poisons, he made his home by it.


    It''s just that I always remember the two treasures of the ten thousand poisons sect.


    One is the ten thousand poison Sutra, the other is the Wujin Panlong Danlu.


    However, at that time, it was the time of communication, because the Wandu sect was killing people all the time.


    The ancestors of the ancient family were afraid that the days when they finally settled down would no longer exist, so they kept restraining them. Even when they were dying, they told their descendants that if they had a chance, they would find these two things.


    Because with these two things, their ancient family will dominate the world.


    Ten thousand poisons are recorded in the book of ten thousand poisons. The black gold Panlong Dan furnace is forged with ancient black gold stone. If the pills are made from it, the property will be improved by at least 30%.


    The key is the ten thousand poison classic.


    Dan furnace is attached.


    Later, the situation changed, and the killing caused by Wandu sect disappeared with the change of times. However, the younger generations of the ancient family had little ambition, and they didn''t have much idea of dominating the world. Therefore, no one had ever taken the initiative to look for these two things, but this has become the ancestral motto handed down from generation to generation.


    Before the death of the head of every family, he would mention it to his descendants.


    Gu Wan, the owner of the ancient family, is an ambitious man. He is not willing to be indifferent and always wants to carry forward the ancient family. Therefore, after taking over the ancient family, he has been looking for the ruins of the ten thousand poison gate a hundred years ago.


    When they finally have a clue to find the past, Youhuai takes the lead and gets the ten thousand poison Sutra and Dan stove first.


    The pursuit after you Huai was obviously caused by the treasure. In fact, it was all arranged by Gu Wan.


    I thought that killing you Huai and seizing the treasure would be the end of it. But unexpectedly, they set up an ambush to make you Huai dizzy and search him. They searched all over his body, but they never found Wan Du Jing and Dan Lu.


    Therefore, it was arranged that later you Huai was saved.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 941

    Gu Wan had an apprentice and a daughter. She was a beautiful girl. She was bright and lovely. She and her apprentice Zhu Yi had been friends since childhood. They had already decided for life.


    But Gu Wan is ambitious. For the sake of Wan Du Jing and Dan Lu, he takes advantage of his daughter''s beauty to get close to you Huai and get the treasure.


    Chu Yi is the only one in Gu Niannian''s heart. He has no affection for you. He has only disgust. If he didn''t get ahead, why would she be so disgusted?


    He Zhiyu Mingming and his elder martial brother are interlinked, but they have to pretend to be brothers and sisters and approach Youhuai with disgust.


    When you Huai proposed marriage, they pushed the boat along with the current and planned to use the betrothal gift as an excuse to get Wan Du Jing and Dan Lu.


    And their secret talk is to discuss how to mention it.


    But I didn''t expect to be overheard by you Huai.


    You Huai didn''t expect that the girl he was happy with was cheating him. What''s more, he always respected and regarded him as his elder brother. He was not Gu Nian''s elder brother at all, but her elder martial brother, childhood sweetheart and beloved!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that everything I suffered was designed by Guwan, just for a poison classic and a Dan stove!


    You Huai thought that he would just give them the things, but then he thought that if these two things fall into the hands of Gu Wan, I''m afraid there will be more blood in the river and lake.


    Moreover, for Gu Niannian, he likes it from the bottom of his heart.


    Later, Gu Wan did ask you Huai for the poison Sutra and Dan stove.


    Youhuai didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t think of a way to perfect both of them, so he pretended to be confused.


    It''s stupid to pretend once, but it''s also stupid to pretend twice. However, after a long time, it inevitably shows its flaws.


    Gu Wan guessed that Youhuai knew their secret, so he discussed with his daughter and apprentice that it was better to start first.


    They are going to arrest you Huai and get the poison Scripture and Dan stove from him.


    It''s just that this man can never catch up with God.


    Gu Wan was unscrupulous. Since he became the head of the ancient family, he did a lot of immoral things in order to achieve his goal.


    This is the way of the world. It''s not that we don''t report, it''s just that the time has not come.


    Just as they started to fight you Huai, the enemy came to the door.


    That night, it was chaotic.


    Gu Wan was killed by his enemy. Gu Nian and Zhu Yi were also seriously injured.


    Youhuai rescued them and went to a safe place to heal them.


    They were seriously injured and woke up a long time later.


    When Gu Niannian learned that his father was dead, he put the account on you Huai and wanted to kill you Huai.


    If he didn''t hide the poison Scripture and the Dan stove beforehand, how could they play for him, so that they would be targeted by their enemies and come to their door?!


    Zhu Yi turned him out.


    Although Zhu Yi was brought up by Gu Wan, he had a mild temperament. He inherited Gu Wan''s ability, but he did not inherit Gu Wan''s ruthlessness.


    Youhuai also knows that his stay will stimulate the ancient year.


    I also know that it is impossible between them.


    He left them and returned to the Seven Star Valley.


    That time for him, very dark, the first taste of love, he can not bear to cheat, betrayal, and do not love.


    He hurt himself in the Seven Star Valley. About a year later, he left it to the carrier pigeon of Gu Niannian.


    The letter was written by Gu Niannian. She told you Huai that Zhu Yi didn''t want her, and the ancient family abandoned her. She had no father, no Zhu Yi, and there was nothing left in the world. She wrote this letter just to say sorry to him for cheating him and his feelings.


    In Youhuai''s opinion, this letter is a suicide note.


    Immediately, he went out of the valley and found Gu Niannian with carrier pigeons.


    Gu Niannian really wanted to die, and Youhuai saved her.


    I learned from Gu Niannian that this year, she had a bad life. Zhu Yi didn''t want her because of climbing the high branch. Without Gu Wan''s protection, Gu Jia didn''t have her place.


    You Huai believed it and took care of her.


    And then they got married.


    On the day of marriage, Gu Niannian fed him poison and asked him the whereabouts of Wan Du Jing and Dan Lu.


    Because of these two things again.


    Being cheated again, Youhuai is totally disappointed. He tells her that these two things have been destroyed for a long time. Gu Niannian hears that the things he asked for are no longer in this world, so he can''t bear them on the spot and starts to kill Youhuai.


    Zhu Yi comes to save him.


    But, still a step late, you Huai was thrown down the cliff by Gu Niannian.


    Youhuai is very lucky, but he didn''t die. When he woke up again, he was already a fool. He hurt his head when he fell off the cliff. In addition, Gu Niannian gave him poison, and his martial arts were wasted.


    I don''t remember the past, I don''t remember where I came from, I don''t remember the past.


    He began to wander, wandering in this world.


    Everyone calls him a fool, and he thinks he is.Because he is a fool, people hate dogs wherever he goes.


    Until I met ye Chaoge and others.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to these, ye Chaoge didn''t know what to say.


    You''re stupid?


    But in life, who has not been confused?


    Isn''t that how she is?


    What''s the difference between you Huai and she?


    If we really want to say the difference, it''s just the difference we have experienced.


    "And then?"


    Digestion half ring, ye Chaoge asked mother Liu.


    "Later, Prince Huaici regained his memory, remembering everything in the past, including that he had been a relative..."


    According to Hongmei, before Youhuai left Beijing, he intercepted her outside.


    At that time, Hongmei told him that he was married, but no matter what happened later, no matter how the marriage was made at the beginning, that''s the fact.


    What''s more, the past is already the scar of you Huai. If this scar doesn''t move it, it will still hurt.


    Moreover, if she married him, she would be a concubine.


    Gu Niannian, after all, exists. Although she never appears in life, no one can erase the fact that she exists.


    Youhuai knows that it''s time to put an end to the past.


    He left Shangjing and went to his ancient home according to the memory of that year.


    After I went there, I learned that Gu Niannian had gone crazy in those years.


    I also know the truth of that year.


    That year, after you Huai left, Zhu Yi returned to Gu''s home with Gu Niannian.


    Because of Gu Wan''s death, Gu Jia has been against Gu every year and against her taking over Gu Jia.


    Gu nianda killed all those who opposed her.


    Gu Wan''s death, as well as what happened later, completely distorted this beautiful girl. She began to become paranoid and evil. Zhu Yi could not persuade her.


    After she took over the ancient family, she took Guwan''s faith ambition as her goal and wanted to carry forward the ancient family.


    Zhu Yi didn''t want her to be like this, but he couldn''t persuade her and didn''t want to see her kill more


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 942

    Gu Wan''s death was a heavy blow to Gu Nian, but it was a wake-up call to Zhu Yi.


    Let him have a deeper understanding that what a person owes in his life will be paid back in the end.


    Therefore, he didn''t think that Gu Niannian would end up with Gu Wan in the end.


    But Gu Niannian didn''t listen. She didn''t listen and even got bored again and again.


    At a time when they had a disagreement, Gu Niannian told him to go away.


    Since then, Zhu Yi left the ancient home.


    But he didn''t go far. He really loved Gutian, and he promised to take care of her all his life.


    He left in the open, in fact, has been in the ancient year can not see the place, silently guarding her.


    He watched her call you Huai back for the sake of Wan Du Jing and Dan Lu, and saw them get married


    That night, he was too sad to witness their wedding night, so he left.


    After leaving, I felt that something was not right, so I went back and forth.


    It''s just a little bit late.


    After you Huai was thrown off the cliff, Gu Niannian went crazy.


    To be exact, she learned that what she was pursuing, even if her hands were stained with blood, had been destroyed by Youhuai. She couldn''t bear it and was crazy.


    Zhu Yi took her back to the ancient home to take care of her and take care of the ancient home. This care has been for many years.


    Now, as time goes by, they are no longer young and frivolous.


    Time, take away too many things.


    "You..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I know you''ve already paid homage to her. Although I''ve been taking care of her all these years, I''ve never been more than half a point." Xu is tired for many years, Zhu Yi''s temples have been stained with white frost.


    He did not have the spirit of that year, only the charm and vicissitudes of life.


    "Although you After falling off the cliff, I don''t know my life or death, but Forget it. You came here today to get revenge, didn''t you


    "If it is, please come to me. At the beginning, I cheated you, but I let her go for the sake of being muddled every year. After so many years, she has paid for what she did."


    You Huai follows Zhu Yi''s line of sight and looks at the crazy woman.


    The woman wore a bun. Over the years, she didn''t change much. She was still as beautiful as before, but her eyes were not as smart as when she first saw her. What she had was endless confusion and madness.


    "Didn''t you think about curing her?"


    You Huai did not respond to Zhu Yi''s words, but asked him.


    Zhu Yi sighed and shook his head.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about it, but


    How to treat it?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge sighed.


    "And then?"


    "Later, instead of Gu Niannian, Zhu Yi made peace with Prince Huaici. It is said that before Prince Huaici left, Zhu Yi married Gu Niannian, saying that he wanted to take care of her all her life."


    Speaking of this, mother Liu couldn''t help sighing.


    People are not hard hearted, but poor people must be hateful.


    Gu Niannian is a person who does not know whether to hate her or pity her.


    But anyway, this woman is unfortunate, but she is also lucky. Her elder martial brother has been with her and taking care of her. Now, it''s a happy ending.


    In the evening, ye Chaoge lies in Wei Kai''s arms and talks about it with him.


    Finally, he sighed: "there are infatuated seeds in this world."


    "For husband, too."


    Wei Kai embraces her and says lightly.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned, and then laughed out, "you are not shy, you boast yourself."


    "What I said for my husband is the truth."


    What Wei Kai said was very serious. He didn''t mean to be half joking.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips: "I didn''t say you are not."


    She reached out and hugged him, her face buried in his chest, "I feel that I am as lucky as Gu Niannian..."


    Words export, feel ring on the waist of the hand tight tight.


    Ye Chaoge immediately changed his words: "no, I''m luckier than her."


    When you think about it, that''s true.


    Wei Kai pinched her jaw and gave her a kiss. "You are you, she is her. It''s different."


    Ye Chaoge is slightly stunned, and then laughs.


    Yes, he''s right. They''re different. They''re very different.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, she arranged ye Chaoge''s dowry list and sent it to her.


    On that day, ye Chaoge took out part of her dowry.


    Among them, 128 dowries were given to Hongmei and Hongchen respectively, and they were taken away on the day of their marriage.


    They knelt down in front of Ye Chaoge with red eyes and choked voice.


    "All right, get up."


    Ye Chaoge came forward to help them up."Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge put their hands together and patted them gently, "if you really can''t stand it, you will give it to me in the future, you know?"


    Hongmei and Hongchen look at each other and nod.


    This time, ye Chaoge not only prepared the dowry for them, but also Qinglan and Qingming in Ye Fu.


    They are the same age as Hongmei Hongchen, so I''m afraid their marriage will not be far away.


    Just in time, they prepared together.


    Ye Chaoge, who had a rich foundation, immediately shrank.


    Of course, her rich foundation is also solid. For her, the dowry of four people is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Nevertheless, Qi Jiren, who was far away from the general''s house, learned about it and sent Tian Bo to send a box.


    Looking at the thick and considerable amount of banknotes in the box, ye Chaoge laughs.


    This is really in line with her grandfather''s temperament.


    It''s straightforward.


    "The general said that Hongmei and Hongchen are also people who go out of the general''s house. When Hongmei gets married, the general''s house should be a part of it."


    Tian Bo smiles and sends a message.


    Ye Chaoge said: "so, the grandfather asked you to send these?"


    "Yes, the general''s original intention is to buy some boxes and cages, but after thinking about it, he thinks that they are not as substantial as silver tickets." Although the cage is heavy, it is also beautiful.


    But it''s just face.


    Compared with the actual silver note, it is not enough to see.


    You know, once the silver is replaced by the items in the cage, it will be greatly reduced.


    Hongmei is about to get married. Not only did the general''s house send some makeup, but MOCI also sent someone to send some.


    Ye Chaoge took the place of Hongmei one by one, and put them into Hongmei''s dowry to add weight.


    Youhuai is a gentle prince after all.


    Although he has no real power, he still represents Rouran.


    At the beginning, Cheng Xi came to Da Yue for the purpose of alliance. Since ancient times, the alliance between the two countries was generally marriage, but later, because of various factors, the two countries only formed an alliance but not marriage.


    Today, Youhuai is about to marry Hongmei. Although Hongmei is only the servant girl beside ye Chaoge, she is from the Dayue, and she is undoubtedly a Dayue woman.


    The combination of the two means that the great Yue and Rouran will form a good relationship between Qin and Jin, which will further boost the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Therefore, Emperor xuanzheng made an order to make the marriage more beautiful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 943

    Emperor xuanzheng decreed that Hongmei should be the king of Wupin county.


    Guo Yuan, the general manager of the University, came to announce the decree in person.


    Along with the imperial edict of canonization came a dazzling reward.


    Such a situation, all no longer add a few heavy for this marriage.


    "Miss, this..."


    Red plum has never been very expressionless face, a rare show of fear.


    Can we not be scared?


    I thought it was an ordinary marriage that I married you, but now I''m making a lot of contribution. I''ve changed from the maid of the crown princess to the prince of Wupin county. I''ve changed from an ordinary marriage to the marriage of Da Yue and Rouran


    Let her suddenly feel the burden on her body heavy up.


    Even feel hesitation, confusion and uneasiness.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the daze of Hongmei and sighs in his heart.


    She was not too surprised.


    From the moment when Youhuai came to propose marriage, Hongmei nodded, she thought of the result.


    Perhaps, in Hongmei''s eyes, Youhuai is just an ordinary man who is in love with her, but he is not, he is gentle prince Huaici, behind is gentle, is a country, such identity, doomed their combination will not be simplified.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Red plum nods.


    I''m afraid.


    "Do you want to get married?"


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge took her hand and said, "if you are really afraid, you might as well think about it. Is it terrible not to let you marry him, or is it more terrible for your present identity and the unknown in the future?"


    Hongmei''s hesitation and fear, she understood.


    Emperor xuanzheng suddenly issued a decree. On the surface, it seemed that the glory was boundless, but under this glory, it was invisible pressure.


    After all, according to the imperial edict, Hongmei is no longer only Hongmei, but also the county king of Dayue.


    After being married to Youhuai, she is not only the county king of Dayue, but also the gentle and kind princess.


    And they have diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    Hongmei is different from the world of mortals. Her mind is relatively simple. She can''t digest it for a moment.


    But


    She is in love with you Huai.


    This is enough.


    Hongmei was slightly stunned, "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge patted her hand, "so, are you still afraid?"


    Hongmei bit her lip and hesitated.


    "Do you want to flinch now, or do you want to face it all?" Ye Chaoge also said: "if you flinch, your majesty and I will go to explain, but the premise is, do you really want to give up your beloved because of fear?"


    In just a few days, there has been a qualitative leap and change in identity, and it is normal for Hongmei to panic.


    But we have to face it.


    If you think too much, you will be more worried.


    "Miss, I understand."


    Hongmei spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the confusion of the eyeground gradually dissipates.


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    The truth is that being a mother is hard. Similarly, being brave for love.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongmei, the maid beside the crown princess, was appointed as the county king by the second volume of his highness, and represented the friendship between DA Yue and Rouran with Qin and Jin, which spread widely in Shangjing as if she had wings.


    On this day, Shangjing was very busy.


    The common people are talking about it, but most of them are just for fun.


    It''s just a pastime for the people, but in the eyes of all forces, it''s not just a pastime.


    Everyone weighed it in their hearts.


    Hongmei is the maid of the crown princess. It is said that she is very loyal. Now she is granted the title of county king by Emperor xuanzheng, and she is going to marry Prince Huaici who is gentle


    At first glance, it sounds nothing, but the maidservant''s life is good, high married gentle prince, xuanzheng emperor thus generous reward.


    But when I think about it carefully, I''m a little surprised.


    Prince is Rouran''s Prince. Although he has no real power, he is also a member of Rouran''s royal family. He is also the respect of Prince. Behind him is Rouran.


    Rouran is a small country, but it is also a small country that can not be underestimated.


    No matter how she married the princess, she could not be the next of kin.


    If you think about it further, the prince, it''s another help.


    For a time, all parties have different ideas.


    And at this time of jade Zhi palace, jade imperial concubine sits there, under the light, her look is bright and dark, flickering.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Aunt Gong stood on one side, hands in front, head down, very respectful.


    The hall is very quiet, and the needle falls soundly.


    For a long time.


    Jade imperial concubine lightly gave a tone, the meaning is unidentified way a: "life is really good."


    Aunt Gong, with a slight look, came forward and handed the tea cup to Princess Yu, "master, what shall we do next? Do you want to watch the king of laoshizi County marry the gentle princeThe jade imperial concubine snorted, took the tea cup, "otherwise?"


    After sipping the tea, Yu Guifei said, "Your Majesty is suspicious of our palace. Besides, I heard that what''s called Hongmei has excellent martial arts. There''s nothing we can do about it."


    "But that''s it? If this is true, the crown prince will have soft support. At that time... "


    "I understand what you said. It doesn''t matter. If you succeed, support it."


    Jade imperial concubine a pair of Hun don''t care about appearance, then, have no reason of emerge a: "snow Yan recently how?"


    Hearing this, aunt Gong''s eyes flashed, "I heard that I''ve been looking for opportunities It''s just that the one in the East Palace seldom goes out. This is a chance It''s not easy to find. "


    "Seldom go out, always go out. People find out the opportunities. Tell her, because she has been waiting on our palace for many years, our palace will help her."


    Aunt Gong nodded, "I''m going to deliver a message."


    "Go ahead."


    Aunt Gong blessed herself and was about to leave when she heard the first person call her, "at this time, the Phoenix tailed orchid in the imperial garden should be opened?"


    Hearing this, aunt Gong''s eyelids jumped fiercely and her heart trembled. She pretended as usual: "it''s open."


    "Well, you can go and get some money back for our palace. It''s a tasteless life. It''s better to add some fragrance."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the master had no other orders, aunt Gong slowly withdrew from the hall and went to a place where there was no one. She just breathed hard.


    Gradually calm down under the heart, this thought.


    Just now, is it intentional or unintentional?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, mother Liu sent the tonic soup again.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the bowl of black soup straight frown, a face of bitterness, "still drink ah?"


    "No more?"


    Wei Kai picked his eyebrows.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes lit up. As soon as he wanted to say "you''re so nice", he saw Wei Kai leaning over. Then, his low voice sounded in his ears: "if you think you can stick to it for three times, you don''t have to drink any more."


    Ye Chaoge nodded without hesitation, "I can!"


    Wei Kai said, "OK, let''s have a try tonight."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 944

    Ye Chaoge stares.


    Just as he was about to say something, he said in her ear, "you''ve been drinking this soup for a while, just to try the effect."


    At last, he added: "I know that you are well there."


    So, this excuse is blocked?


    Ye Chaoge


    "Bring the soup down." Wei Kai Old God in the command.


    Although mother Liu didn''t understand, she didn''t dare to disobey the master''s orders. She said yes, and she was about to withdraw with the soup.


    Ye Chaoge saw this and grabbed it, "I drink it!"


    Although she was more willing to have a try with him than the bad soup.


    However, she really can''t guarantee that she can stick to it for three times. If she can''t, the soup will continue. At that time, she is afraid that if she is eaten dry and wiped clean, nothing will change.


    How to calculate, she thinks that it is better for her to accept life and drink.


    And


    "Thank you."


    After drinking the soup, ye Chaoge ate an orange to buffer the bitterness in his mouth.


    After mother Liu and them retired, she said thanks to Wei Kai.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Chaoge took the initiative to get into his arms, "you made all the soup I drank these days?"


    Wei Kai raised her eyebrows, "what did mother Liu tell you?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head and pulls his hand His tender fingers touched two burns on his fingertips.


    Two burns, one new and one old.


    It can be seen that these two burns were not caused at the same time.


    Ye Chaoge is not a young lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chun''s water. Before returning to Beijing, she did all kinds of farm work, such as washing and cooking. It is precisely because of her past experience that she can tell at a glance that Wei Kai''s hand was scalded.


    He is the prince, others will not burn him.


    There is only one explanation. He burned the wound himself.


    Of course, there is another reason.


    She remembers very well that the first time he drank the tonic soup, he said, "it should be better next time."


    Indeed, the taste of the second time is better than that of the first time Good, a little bit.


    And, after that, the taste improved from time to time.


    There are only two reasons for the improvement of taste. The first is that the raw materials have changed, and the second is that the craftsmanship of soup makers has improved.


    This is tonifying soup. The raw materials are unlikely to become raw materials, so there is only one possibility, that is, the skill of the people who make soup has been strengthened.


    At the beginning, she doubted that the taste of the soup was too bad. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. It was only because it was mixed with medicinal materials that it was so bad.


    But later, it was not as hard to drink as it was at the beginning. It can be seen that it was not because of the medicinal materials.


    Plus the burn on his finger, it''s all clear.


    These days, the tonic soup she drinks comes from him.


    Think of this, ye Chaoge heart can not hide the sweet meaning.


    She put her arm around his neck, leaned over, and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you."


    Wei Kai lips up, "just don''t want to drink, a pair of bitter hatred deep appearance, how now changed attitude?"


    "It''s true that you don''t want to drink it. Although you made it yourself, you never want to drink it for the second time. Thank you. It''s true that you don''t want to drink it because it''s not good. But because you made it yourself, I have to work hard."


    Wei Kai smiles.


    "Is it honey today? How sweet is my mouth?"


    "Would you like to try it?"


    Wei Kai answers with action.


    After a kiss, Wei Kai stopped.


    "Yes?"


    This is waiting for ye Chaoge, but there is no follow-up.


    Wei Kai pinched her ear beads, and her voice was depressed. "No, you don''t have a good idea there."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    React to come over, stare at him: "so say, you just lie to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Because he cheated her, Wei Kai coaxed her for half a night.


    Finally coax her to be good, will squint meeting, south wind outside remind should rise to go up early.


    He tucked in the quilt for ye Chaoge, who was still sleeping. Wei Wei crept out of the main room.


    Nanfeng reported the news he got last night when he was washing and changing clothes in the side room.


    "Your Highness, in the near future, the jade imperial concubine will use Xueyan."


    "She also said that concubine Yu might have doubts about her, so she could not rule out the possibility of testing her through this matter."


    Wei Kaien gave a voice and said faintly: "let the people staring at Xue Yan be careful and watch the change quietly."


    "Yes, your highness, should we strengthen the staff around the princess?"


    "Secretly send more people, let Hongmei this period of time keep pace with."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    As long as there is no nonsense at night, ye Chaoge is quite punctual when he gets up in the morning.Seeing the red plum who came in to wait on her, she blinked, "don''t you have to wait on her so that you can get married?"


    Hongmei moved to the side hall yesterday.


    Now her status is different. It''s not suitable for her to continue to live in the backyard of Qixin building, so she sent someone to clean up the side hall as her boudoir before her marriage.


    And let her be ready for marriage, no need to wait on her again.


    "The maid is the maid of the young lady. It''s proper to serve her."


    Hongmei said solemnly.


    "Now you..."


    I''ll wait for you for the last time


    Looking at her stubborn face, ye Chaoge shook his head helplessly, "it''s all right, and it''s up to you."


    Breakfast Wei Kai did not come back to use, but sent someone back to deliver a message.


    A person with premature meal, ye Chaoge will still nanny will small bell over.


    Little lingdang is now just the time for fun. It''s especially interesting to put her on the soft couch and watch her turn over.


    Sometimes I can''t turn it over. Ye Chaoge doesn''t help either. Not only that, but also she doesn''t let mother Liu help them. Let her do it by herself. She can''t learn to rely on others at such a young age.


    Of course, she won''t admit that she did it on purpose.


    It''s funny that little bell wants to turn over but can''t.


    Just as I was looking at it, a report came from the front hall, and the eldest princess arrived.


    Hearing that the eldest princess is coming, ye Chaoge gives the little bell to the nurse.


    When the eldest princess came, xiaolingdang was already neatly held in the breast of the nurse, and the little clothes that had been wrinkled because of turning over were flattened. The scene was covered up, and it was not obvious how ye Chaoge had been teasing lingdang.


    See small bell, the eldest princess for the first time will hold into his arms, a small baby, careful liver son of call, very rare.


    "The little bell seems to be a little longer."


    The eldest princess, holding the little bell, looked up and down for a while and said to ye Chaoge.


    "But you didn''t tease her any more, did you?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face is not red and he shakes his head breathlessly. "How can it be, aunt? She is my daughter. I love her too late. How can I tease her?"


    The eldest princess glanced at ye Chaoge lightly.


    This one eye, full of doubt, obviously don''t believe ye Chaoge''s words.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 945

    No wonder the eldest princess doesn''t trust ye Chaoge.


    Before she came to Donggong, she witnessed how she teased xiaolingdang.


    I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t say anything.


    Just as she said just now, little bell is her daughter. No mother does not love her children.


    The child''s energy was limited. After a while, little bell yawned in the arms of the eldest princess.


    Although not willing, but still will give the baby to the nanny.


    The eldest princess didn''t take her eyes back until the nurse couldn''t see anyone.


    Sipping the tea ye Chaoge poured for her, "I see your face is much better than the previous two days."


    Two days ago, it refers to how she came back from Pule temple. She nodded a little, but she couldn''t go on.


    "I''m sorry to have been waiting for you, miss."


    Song Zhengwei''s voice is the same as his people''s, which gives people a kind of extreme comfort and enjoyment. When listening to him, he always feels like he can''t hear enough.


    I still remember when I first met.


    That day, she still had a screen in front of her. Through the screen, she could only see the shadow of a person. She could not see his face clearly, but she was impressed by his voice.


    At that time, she thought to herself that it would be spring to listen to him in the hot summer.


    "Miss Tian?"


    Tian xian''er looked back and realized that she was in a daze. She was embarrassed to smile, "Mr. Song, please sit down."


    After tea, Tian xian''er asks Xiao Xi to quit first.


    When song Zhengwei saw this, he also asked his young man to step down.


    In order to avoid unnecessary gossip, the door was not closed, but half left.


    Fortunately, it''s not dinner time. The first floor hasn''t been served yet.


    "Mr. Song, please forgive me."


    Tian xian''er took a deep breath, got up and solemnly saluted song Zhengwei.


    "Miss Tian, this is..."


    Song Zhengwei doubts.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t delay your time, let alone delay you. Please forgive me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 946

    Shilang house.


    "No, my Lord, no, my lord..."


    As soon as Su Zimu came back from the official department, he was changing his clothes in the room. He heard little fish yelling outside.


    I think I went to the count''s house early in the morning


    Regardless of changing to half of the clothes, Su Zimu quickly came out, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, my Lord is not well..."


    The fish is panting for half a day.


    Although Su Zimu was worried, but you know he couldn''t, so let him breathe well before he spoke.


    "My Lord, no, it''s not good..." Xiaoyu slowed down for a while, and quickly told him what he saw and knew.


    Xiaoyu and suzimu met earlier.


    His family lived near the college, and his parents died. There was only one grandfather who depended on each other. His grandfather was in poor health and took medicine all the year round. He worked everywhere to earn money to buy medicine for his grandfather.


    He is hardworking, kind-hearted and has a good relationship with the people in the college.


    After suzimu opened his mansion, he asked Xiaoyu to take care of his mansion for the people who were not available around him, which saved him from working everywhere to earn money.


    It''s just that there is a small population in Shilang''s house, and there is nothing wrong with it. Knowing that Suzi admires the daughter of Earl''s house, the clever little fish will stroll around the Earl''s house when he has nothing to do.


    And a lot of news came from him.


    "My Lord, I saw the second son of song enter the first floor with my own eyes. Now it''s not the time to have dinner. Miss Tian enters the first floor with her front foot, and the second son of song comes with her back foot. It''s obvious that..."


    Su Zimu gave a bitter smile.


    It''s obvious that they have an appointment.


    He received the words of Xiaoyu silently in his heart.


    "My Lord, don''t be stunned. Go quickly."


    It''s a long time since I''ve seen my adults do something. Little fish is so anxious that he''s about to jump.


    Su Zimu was at a loss, "where to go?"


    "Where else can I go? The first floor, of course."


    "I..." Su Zimu is silent a little bit, "what to do?"


    "This..."


    Little fish was asked.


    Yeah, what to do?


    His family and miss Tian have no engagement, no engagement and no love.


    What''s the status of his family?


    Little fish stamped his feet. "No matter what you do, you have to go. It''s better than sitting here."


    See suzimu has not yet action, small fish anxious on fire, "besides, you don''t go hard, still think of daughter-in-law himself fell into your arms?"


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first floor.


    Tian xian''er solemnly apologizes again.


    Song Zhengwei forced a smile, "you don''t have to be like this. This is just a matter of mutual affection. As for the original reason, it doesn''t matter. At that time, you and I were just strangers, not to mention anything else. Now, it''s just no chance."


    The more song Zhengwei said that, the more guilty Tian xian''er was.


    "But anyway, it''s delayed your time, and Anyway, I''m really sorry. "


    "If you really feel sorry, how about making friends with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Song Zhengwei''s lips curved, "how are you?"


    Tian xian''er is also a happy person, nodding, "you don''t want to abandon it."


    Although being friends, there are differences between men and women after all. As soon as it was said, the atmosphere was just embarrassing. Therefore, song Zhengwei left before he sat down for a long time.


    Seeing song Zhengwei off, Tian xian''er slumps down in her chair and takes a long breath.


    "Miss..."


    Xiaoxi was about to say something when the box door was knocked.


    This is the shopkeeper on the first floor.


    He said there was a young man named Su downstairs.


    Su?


    Tian xian''er immediately thought of Su Zimu.


    Among the people she knew, Su Zimu was the only one surnamed su.


    Besides, the visitor''s surname is not only Su, but also a childe.


    Who is not suzimu?


    "Miss?" Xiao Xi asked her daughter.


    Tian xian''er thought about it. She didn''t invite anyone up, but went down with a little joy.


    In the lobby, we meet.


    Sure enough, it''s suzimu.


    "How did you come here? But don''t say coincidence. "


    Tian xian''er looks at the fish beside Su Zimu.


    She didn''t know the man, but she had met him.


    Near the Earl''s house.


    It is self-evident that Su Zimu appeared here.


    Su Zi Mu saw only Tian xian''er and Xiao Xi, but did not see song Zhengwei. He could not say what he felt in his heart. In short, he didn''t feel very well.


    "Xiaoyu knows that I am in love with you, so he goes to the Earl''s house from time to time."


    Tian xian''er suddenly choked.I didn''t expect suzimu to be so direct and undisguised.


    "Are you going back? I''ll see you off. "


    Tian xian''er said, "no, my carriage is outside." Having said that, I will leave with little joy.


    Before Su Zimu could react, he was pushed forward by the little fish around him. Not much, just in front of Tian Xianer, blocking the door.


    Tian xian''er


    Su Zimu was pushed by Xiaoyu, which also reflected that he pushed along the water and blocked up in the front, "when did you have time for the last post?"


    When it comes to the post, Tian xian''er remembers that the post is still lying in her boudoir!


    Last time, her mother''s words reminded her that she had asked Xiaoxi to send the post back, but what happened later was beyond her control. After that, she kept thinking about what to say with song Zhengwei and forgot about it.


    It''s OK that Suzi Mu doesn''t mention it. When she mentions the post, Tian xian''er is full of anger. "Mr. Su, no, Mr. Su, people say that we should treat each other with new eyes after three days of separation. It''s really so."


    The words were full of ridicule.


    Su Zimu did not understand the meaning.


    Looking at him like this, Tian xian''er said with a smile, "if I have time, it''s really hard to say. Mr. Su, please wait slowly."


    After that, he bypassed him and left the first floor.


    He got into the carriage without looking back.


    The carriage of the Earl''s house gradually went away. Su Zimu stood at the door of the first floor and sighed.


    "Do you like her?"


    A strange voice suddenly rang out from my ear.


    Su Zimu was startled. He looked over and saw a young man in front of him. He was wearing a red robe. His appearance was feminine and delicate. He was more beautiful than a woman.


    "Young master is..."


    "Young master, you are back!" The shopkeeper on the first floor was surprised to see the young man in red.


    Jiang Lin nodded to the shopkeeper and turned to Su Zimu, "you haven''t answered my question."


    "The young master''s question is too abrupt for me. I''ll leave."


    After that, suzimu will take Xiaoyu away.


    As soon as I went out for two steps, I listened to the humanity behind me: "if I were you, I would have followed you just now, even the shameless ones would have followed..."


    Su Zimu slightly stare, suddenly turned around.


    Jiang Lin has already stepped into the first floor, leaving him only a beautiful but vicissitudes of life.


    The shopkeeper bowed his hand and went in with him.


    In situ, Su Zimu thought.


    Dead skin Is that right?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 947

    When Jiang Lin returned to Beijing, ye Cibai was the first to receive the news.


    Then he went to the first floor.


    "You know, come back, you!"


    Seeing Jiang Lin, ye Cibai''s face was full of sarcasm.


    Jiang Lin didn''t reply and quarrel with him as before. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?"


    The leaf speech Burton when red eyes, walk over, clench a fist to fiercely beat to his chest.


    "Jiang Lin, you..."


    As soon as the words came out, he couldn''t speak any more. He turned his head and turned his eyes red.


    What''s the matter!


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. With a heavy sigh, ye Cibo said, "it''s time for you to put it down."


    Jiang Lin smiles on his face, and a little lonely appears at the bottom of his eyes.


    Put it down?


    People have been branded on the tip of the heart, melt Into the blood, how to put?


    Silence for a while, he just slowly way: "I also want to, but, can''t do."


    He also knew that it was over and that the girl would never come back. If she missed it, she would miss it.


    But when you think about the past, when you think about her


    I just found out that I can''t do it.


    "You can''t do it, you''re punishing yourself!"


    Ye Cibo hit the nail on the head, "you blame Yue Yao''s death on yourself. You think that if you don''t escape, you choose to face it. Having you is a concern. Maybe she won''t be so cruel to herself or die. Therefore, you are punishing yourself. You are atoning in this way!"


    Jiang Lin''s white face became whiter.


    The voice is dry and astringent: "Cibo, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you sure you want to say this to me?"


    "I..."


    Ye Cibo closed his eyes, "Jiang Lin, people can''t come back to life after death. We have to face the reality. If Le Yaoquan knows, she won''t want to see you torture yourself because of her death."


    "Enough!"


    Jiang Lin sternly interrupted, he took a deep breath, "enough, don''t say any more."


    "Jiang Lin!"


    "I beg you, don''t say any more."


    Ye Cibai''s eyes widened.


    They had known each other for more than ten years. This was the first time that Jiang Lin begged him, and he was so humble.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu.


    "Young lady, the young master is back."


    With his servant''s report, ye Cibai came in dejected.


    Mo CI winked at the banana.


    Soon, the servant girls all backed down.


    Mozi came forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Cibo slowly looked up and looked at his wife in front of him. He lowered his head and hit her on the shoulder. "He begged me..."


    "Yes?"


    "I''ve known him for more than ten years, but he begged me. This is the first time he begged me, and it''s still so humble. Mo''er, he''s changed. He''s changed. I don''t know him anymore..."


    Even though he didn''t say who he was, Metz knew.


    Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin, who exiled herself after she left.


    Mozi didn''t know how to comfort her husband. He sighed silently and helped him to sit down.


    After a while, Xu recovered.


    Ye Cibo said slowly: "Jiang Lin is very beautiful. When I was a child, I saw him for the first time, and even regarded him as a girl. He is open-minded, unrestrained, free and unrestrained. Whatever he does depends on joy. He has said more than once that he only pursues pleasure in this life, he is romantic and uninhibited..."


    "But now, I can''t see any shadow of the past on him, even though he still has the same face and the same clothes as before..."


    "My sister once said that most people have shallow eyes, only skin, not bone..."


    "When I see him today, I only see a beautiful skin bag, no soul, just like a walking corpse. I can''t see any inside of him."


    "I always know that the death of Le Yao has dealt him a heavy blow, but I always feel that if I give him some time, I will figure it out sooner or later. After all, he is such a temperament. Until just now, I found that I was wrong..."


    Yecibai long breath, heart heavy some uncomfortable.


    Even now, he can''t accept Jiang Lin''s change.


    After all, he is such a person who only pursues pleasure.


    "Give him more time, he will come out." Mozi didn''t know how to comfort him, except that he was so pale.


    Ye Cibai shook his head gently.


    As for why he shook his head, he did not say.


    Some things, some words, are easy to think of, but difficult to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Cibai came to the east palace.


    The filial piety period of one year is still half a month short. According to the principle, it''s not easy to walk around before the filial piety is removed. He originally wanted to send Changfeng to come here. It''s terrible that he couldn''t make it clear. After thinking about it, he came here himself.I''m my own sister.


    However, before he came, he changed his filial piety and plain white clothes.


    "Brother, you don''t look very good. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at his brother''s heavy face and frowned.


    "Jiang Lin is back."


    "Second brother?"


    Ye Chaoge was silent for a moment and asked, "is he OK?"


    Ye Cibo shook his head. "I don''t know how to say it."


    "Not so good?"


    "Well, he I haven''t come out yet. "


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips. "I''m afraid it''s not just that he didn''t come out, is it?"


    "Yes." Ye Cibai gave a wry smile. "He has become a stranger to me now. Forget it. Let''s not talk about this. I come here at this time. It''s Jiang Lin who wants to ask you for help."


    "What''s up?"


    "He wants to see Prince Chen."


    In the daytime, Jiang Lin asked to see Prince Chen.


    He didn''t ask why. He didn''t have to ask.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Prince Chen doesn''t even see the princess. I''m afraid he won''t see the second elder brother." Yes, up to now, Prince Chen still did not see the princess.


    No one can help it.


    Ye Cibo nodded, "I know about it, but anyway, you can talk to the prince."


    "Well, when he comes back, I''ll tell him."


    In the evening, Emperor xuanzheng summoned Wei Kai to enter the palace and did not return.


    After that, ye Cibai cheers up and asks ye Chaoge to take out the little bell.


    Ye Cibo can''t hold a child, but he still wants to. Under the guidance of the nurse, he just hugs him, but his body is very stiff.


    Ye Chaoge could not help laughing when he saw him: "brother, you don''t have to be so careful. Xiaolingdang was not born at that time. You should relax."


    Her response was a farfetched smile.


    Although xiaolingdang was not born at that time, she was a little soft. He was used to rough hands and feet. What if he accidentally hurt his niece?


    Fortunately, everything pays attention to a process. The rigidity at the beginning of the past has gradually relaxed.


    It''s not hard to see that ye Cibai is fond of the little bell.


    "I like children so much. After the filial period, you and Mozi have one too."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 948

    Filial piety period


    Half a month to go.


    After a long time, I can''t help looking forward to the end of my heart.


    He has never felt as hard as the past year. The past year is not too much for him.


    I''m afraid that those who have never been in it can''t feel the torment of guarding the beloved woman and getting married but can''t touch her.


    Speaking of him and Mozi, their first acquaintance also emerged.


    At that time, he didn''t know it was joy. All he knew was that when he saw Mozi, no one else could be seen in his sight. Even the most beautiful scenery in the world could not equal her.


    It''s like she''s the only one in the world.


    His eyes followed her uncontrollably, and he didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    Later he learned that this is called like.


    It never occurred to him that he would be happy with Mozi and the quiet girl.


    He''s always been rough. He doesn''t know what quiet is. He also thinks about what kind of wife he''ll marry in the future. Maybe he''s as smart and cunning as his younger sister, or he''s Yueyao, lively and cheerful, or his mother, simple and simple


    Or just like Wen Qian, the younger martial sister, who is knowledgeable and reasonable


    I''ve thought about it a lot, but I never thought about it. Like Mozi, he''s quiet and steady. Besides being steady, he''s reserved. He''s rarely alive. He seems to be a very dull person.


    But he was happy.


    There is no reason, there is no sign, even, she can not.


    At the beginning, when his mother or sister talked about his marriage, he just felt impatient, because at that time, he didn''t want to get married so early. In his opinion, he had to wait until after 25 years old to get married.


    But after meeting her, he realized Wei Kai''s eagerness.


    Yes, he wants to marry her, can''t wait to marry her!


    After the marriage promotion, he is looking forward to the engagement. After the engagement, he is looking forward to the wedding. On the wedding day, he is looking forward to the wedding


    However, he deeply realized that the plan did not change fast.


    He looked forward to the stars, the moon, the day, the night, the time, the sun and the moon, and finally got her heart. From wishful thinking to mutual love, he finally married her


    My grandmother died.


    As a matter of fact, he knew that his grandmother would not be able to do it for a long time, and it was not easy for him to stick to it after he went to church.


    Maybe that''s what the old lady said. It''s the only thing she can do for him. She didn''t get angry until he married him.


    For this, he did not blame, just feel sorry for her, will enter the door, Dahong xipao has not been hot, will take off to wear filial piety, wear hemp to wear filial piety.


    When the old lady passed away, they had to suspend everything.


    Bridal chamber, return to the door


    The filial piety period of the old lady passed in March, but it did not end.


    There is another Ye Tingzhi, his father.


    In the same year, only two months later, ye Fu held two funerals. During that time, his eyes were all white. Because of this, what the outside world said was more and more unpleasant. As for Mozi, he died his mother-in-law and father-in-law just after entering the door, which was really bad luck. Some people said that Mozi''s eight characters didn''t agree with the Ye family.


    For her, he felt more guilty.


    But she didn''t care at all. She turned a deaf ear to the news from the outside world. It was totally improper, as if the person they passed on was not her and had nothing to do with her.


    Although later, these rumors were guided by his sister and he sent people to suppress them, they can be stopped by persuasion. They can change their opinions, but they can''t change their hearts.


    But no matter from the beginning or at the end, she didn''t care and even comforted him.


    For Mo Ci, ye Cibai was guilty and remorseful, but he had nothing to do.


    He wanted to change everything, but he couldn''t.


    During the filial piety period of one year, he was in the government, day and night looking forward to a faster time.


    More than a year''s time may be a blink of an eye for others, but for him, it is like years.


    After such a long life, we finally have hope.


    Another half a month will be ye Tingzhi''s one-year sacrifice. When the one-year sacrifice is over, his one-year filial piety period will come to an end.


    But after more than a year''s delay, I went back


    It will soon be on the agenda.


    I think of the coming filial piety period, the wedding candles half a month later, and the fact that he and Mozi will soon have a son or daughter as lovely as xiaolingdang


    Ye Cibai''s heart is warm.


    If Wei Kai knew what he thought in his heart, he would not look at it.


    A son or daughter as lovely as little bell?


    What do you think?


    Wait till you''re born!The more he thought about it, the more he could not sit still. Although there was still half a month left, he could not stop his excitement.


    Immediately, after being distracted for a long time, ye Cibo gave his little niece back to his sister, "don''t forget to tell the prince that I have something else to do and I''ll go first."


    The head also does not return to throw down this sentence, then the foot leaves in a hurry.


    In the room, the world of mortals scratched his head in wonder, "what''s the emergency, young master


    In the past two years, the young master has been a lot of steadiness, and he is seldom impatient to see him again. Especially in this year of filial piety, he has been cultivating himself in the family. I don''t know how much steadiness he has been.


    Therefore, for the young master who has something else to do this evening, the world of mortals is very curious.


    As a past person, ye Chaoge, who is already a child''s mother, quietly stroked her lips and chose to be silent.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the East Palace, ye Cibai hurried back to the palace.


    When he came back, Myrtle was making clothes for him under the light.


    I heard that the servant reported that the young master had come back. Before she got up to greet him, she was hugged into a hot embrace.


    After more than a year of marriage, I can''t be more familiar with his breath.


    Mozi soon calmed down, and in his arms, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mo Er..."


    "Yes?"


    "Half a month to go, 15th..."


    Ye Cibai whispered in her ear. His voice was full of excitement, and he could hear the urgency.


    Mozi blinked, not yet responding.


    Until


    "Our late bridal chamber."


    On the 15th, the late bridal chamber


    Mo Ci''s face turned red. He pushed him a little. He looked around and saw that the maid in the room had left at any time.


    She was a little relieved.


    "Mo''er, after the period of filial piety, we will have a daughter as lovely as Xiao lingdang, OK?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, she picked up her face and put her lips on it.


    Suddenly bright and dark in the room, a double shadow overlap, reflected on the window paper.


    They corrected Embrace each other.


    There is no excessive charm Soft, but still make people blush and heartbeat.


    Mo Ci was lying on his chest, panting, and his soft voice responded to what he had just said.


    "Good."


    To have children for him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 949

    Wei Kai came back very late.


    Ye Chaoge has already laid down, holding his forehead in his hand and talking to him.


    Wei Kai came back from washing and lying down, "I''ll talk about it with Uncle Wang. As for whether I can see you, I can''t say well."


    Ye Chaoge found a comfortable place in his arms, gently gracious.


    "I always want to ask you, father to Uncle Wang..."


    Wei Kai was silent for a while, and then said: "although my father is the emperor, he is quite affectionate. He and Uncle Wang have been together since childhood. Uncle Wang''s words are taught by him."


    Ye Chaoge did not speak and listened to him quietly.


    At last, Wei Wei sighed: "maybe even my father didn''t know how to arrange Uncle Wang."


    If you know, it won''t be so long. I haven''t mentioned it all the time.


    Since Uncle Wang was arrested, ministers of the imperial court have played important roles, and all of these were pressed by his father.


    For a long time, Uncle Wang was held in the general''s residence.


    His fate or ending


    "I want to go out tomorrow and see my second brother."


    Ye Chaoge said to Wei Kai before he went to bed.


    Her face was buried in his chest, so she did not see the flash of his cold light.


    "I''ll be with you."


    He said quietly.


    "It will be a martial arts test soon. Aren''t you busy?"


    Wei Kai shook his head, "tomorrow, wait for me at home, when I come back to accompany you."


    "Good."


    The moon sets and the sun rises.


    At the turn of the sun and the moon, the huge inner room was full of the twilight.


    When ye Chaoge woke up, Wei Kai had just gone to court.


    "Mammy, I''ll go down to the temple to see my second brother later. Please let the nurse prepare."


    While waiting on the master, Mammy Liu asked, "do you want to take the little princess with you


    "Well, I haven''t seen little lingdang since he was born."


    It''s warm now, so it''s OK to take a little bell for a walk.


    Mammy Liu answered, "I''ll arrange it later. Miss, how about letting nanny Zhou go with me?"


    Zhou nainiang has a steady temperament. When she goes out, let her take the little master with her.


    "Mammy arranged it."


    The three nannies are all good. It''s good for anyone to go with them.


    Besides, she and Wei Kai are both here.


    Today, ye Chaoge got up early. After washing, Wei Kai just came back.


    When the husband and wife had a breakfast, mother Liu''s box was ready.


    The general drove away from the East Palace, and someone followed him in the dark.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Seeing all this, the Yellow finch said to the people around him, "report to your highness."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    First floor.


    The shopkeeper took out the best new tea in the building.


    "Shopkeeper, the second brother drank a lot of wine yesterday?"


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows.


    Before she came, she sent someone to Ye''s house to ask her brother to deliver a message to her second brother. She made an appointment to meet her on the first floor.


    At the time of departure, the elder brother sent Changfeng to come over and said that the second elder brother was resting on the first floor last night, so that they could go directly.


    In this way, she and Wei Kai came to the first floor with a small bell.


    According to the shopkeeper, the second brother did rest on the first floor yesterday, but he had drunk too much and had a hangover.


    He''s got the guys calling in the back.


    The shopkeeper sighed and nodded, "I won''t get drunk until dawn."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge sighed.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Jiang Lin just came.


    It''s neat, but still can''t cover up his hangover.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Lin bowed his hand and then sat down to one side and drank the tea that the shopkeeper handed him. The smell of tea overflowed and he felt a lot sober. He shook his chaotic head, and the rest of his eyes inadvertently turned on a pair of black and bright eyes.


    Xiaolingdang was wearing a happy brocade dress and was held in her arms by nanny Zhou. At this time, she was looking at Jiang Lin without blinking, as if she was curious about this person she had never seen before.


    "This is..."


    "My daughter, little bell."


    Jiang Lin nodded, "very similar to the prince."


    Wei Kai hooked his lips.


    Ye Chaoge pretended not to hear, "second brother, you''ve just had a hangover. I asked the chef to make some porridge for you and drink some comfortable."


    The shopkeeper had great insight and quickly went out to let people bring up the porridge.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to drink. It doesn''t make any difference whether he is comfortable or not.


    "Second brother." Ye Chaoge has not seen Jiang Lin''s action for a long time, which accentuates his tone.


    Jiang Lin just took the porridge. He drank it after three or two mouthfuls, whether it was hot or not, and whether it was good or not.


    The whole person is extremely casual.Ye Chaoge saw this scene in her eyes. No, or from the moment Jiang Lin came in, she watched it all the time.


    Watch him raise his hand at will, watch him sit there casually, watch him


    Although it was only a quarter of an hour before and after, ye Chaoge could still see that he didn''t care.


    It seems that no matter what happens around him, it has nothing to do with him.


    Last night, the elder brother went to the East Palace and claimed that the second elder brother seemed to be a different person. At that time, he felt that the elder brother was exaggerating a little, but today, it''s not exaggerating at all.


    He really seems to have changed.


    Ye Chaoge winked at Wei Kai.


    The latter nodded and went out with the little bell in his arms.


    When there were only two brothers and sisters left in the box, ye Chaoge went over, "second brother, that''s enough."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin smiles to her, "don''t worry about me, I know what I''m doing."


    "Do you really know?" Ye Chaoge asked.


    Jiang Lin nodded, "I know."


    Although he does things in a muddle, but his mind is very clear, clear know what he is doing, want to do.


    Even if he doesn''t want to wake up.


    "Second brother..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish speaking, Jiang Lin breaks in and cuts off her unfinished words.


    Then he digs off the topic, "did I tell you?"


    Ye Chaoge saw that he didn''t want to hear it, and knew that if he said too much, he would only make the second brother rebellious. He nodded, "yes, I have mentioned it with Wei Kai, but Prince Chen has been avoiding others, and the princess is no exception."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Lin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know why. He just said, "if you don''t see it, you can forget it."


    It''s just


    Forget it, people are gone, how can we make it clear?


    "I''m relieved to see you''re doing well." Jiang Lin said to ye Chaoge with a smile.


    "Second brother, this is..."


    Jiang Lin nodded, "I''ll leave in two days."


    This time he came back, he wanted to find Prince Chen to make it clear. If he didn''t see him, it would be OK. Anyway, it''s still that sentence. Yue Yao has gone. It''s not necessary to make it clear.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Ye Chaoge rubs ground to stand up, "second elder brother, I say enough, really enough, you indulged oneself for more than a year, also be time sober."


    "Chaoge, I''m really awake."


    Jiang Lin sighed, "I don''t want to stay here."


    She left her shadow everywhere when she went to Beijing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 950

    "Second brother!"


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with this. The Jiang family''s industries are all over the place, and it''s good for me to take care of them outside."


    Ye Chaoge is silent, holding the table and sitting down slowly.


    For a long time.


    "When are you going to do this?"


    Jiang Lin shook his head, "I don''t know, but I know, there will always be an end."


    When he said this, he avoided ye Chaoge''s eyes.


    Although he conceals very well, but ye Chaoge still sees it.


    Silent sigh in the heart, even if want to say what, also know, no matter what he said is difficult to listen to.


    Now she really realized the helplessness of her brother when he came to the East Palace yesterday.


    Really helpless, helpless to want to beat him.


    I''m afraid that even if I beat him, it won''t help.


    Lunch is on the first floor.


    It''s just that they have no appetite for each other and don''t eat much.


    When they left, Jiang Lin took them to the door.


    "If he doesn''t want to see you." He said this to Wei Kai.


    The latter pulled the corner of his lip, "what if I don''t forget it?"


    Jiang Lin choked successfully.


    Wei Kai didn''t finish, he said, "Jiang Lin, I said I don''t like you."


    Jiang Lin nodded, "I remember."


    "Because you are not only sorry for Le Yao, but also for CI Bai and Ge Er."


    After that, Wei Kai didn''t want to look at him any more. He bowed his head to ye Chaoge and said, "let''s go."


    Ye Chaoge anxiously looked at Jiang Lin and nodded, "second brother, let''s go first."


    As the car drove away, there was no one to see. Jiang Lin just turned back. His steps were even heavier.


    I''ll catch the car.


    Ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai why he had just said that.


    "No, what do you want to tell him?" Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge choked.


    Wei Kai sighed and reached for her. "Jiang Lin said that he was punishing himself, but he just wanted to make himself feel better. To put it bluntly, he was selfish."


    Ye Chaoge rubbed in his arms, "it''s just your idea."


    "But it''s true, isn''t it?"


    "I..." Ye Chaoge said, but he was slightly annoyed and said, "he''s my second brother. Don''t say that about him."


    Wei Kai shrugged, but he didn''t say much.


    He is so, on the contrary, let ye Chaoge feel uncomfortable.


    No words all the way back to the east palace.


    After going back, ye Chaoge went into the inner room to have a rest. He ignored Wei Kai and didn''t know whether he was angry with him, himself or Jiang Lin.


    Wei Kai followed in, sat in front of the bed, and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "You have a rest. I have something else to do. I''ll come back to have dinner with you in the evening."


    Ye Chaoge put on the quilt with a dull grace.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Ye Chaoge turned over and turned his back to him, "you''re so wordy. Go ahead and get busy. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Wei Kai covers the quilt for her and then goes out.


    In the quiet inner room, there was a sigh after a long time.


    Helpless and depressed.


    On the other side.


    Wei Kai went to the study in the front hall.


    "Your Highness."


    "How''s it going?"


    Nanfeng shook his head, "I do not know why, no action."


    Wei Kai nodded, "keep staring."


    "Yes."


    In the study will deal with the emergency, Wei Kai will go out.


    Go straight to the general''s house.


    "Your Highness?"


    Tian Bo was surprised by Wei Kai''s sudden visit.


    "Where is my grandfather?"


    "Yes, in the study."


    Wei Kai is familiar with the study.


    Like Tian Bo, he was quite surprised that Wei Kai came suddenly.


    "You''re welcome." Wei Kai stops Qi Jiren from saluting and says, "Uncle Wang, how are you recently?"


    Qi Jiren nodded, "it''s still the same. No one wants to see him. He shouldn''t talk to him when he goes in."


    Wei Kai nodded, "I''ll go and see him."


    "But I''ll go with you?"


    "I''ll go there myself."


    Wei chenan was detained in a small idle building behind the general''s house.


    All the people in the house were warned that except Tian Bo, the others could not get close to the building.


    "Your Highness."


    Wei Kai waved to the guard to get up.


    The door of the small building opened and Wei Kai went in.


    "Uncle Wang, Jiang Lin is back. He wants to see you."


    Wei Kai didn''t say much, he was in charge directly.


    Wei Chen an lowers a head, can''t see his facial expression clearly, but from his tiny finger of Dun not difficult to see, he listened in.Wei Chen an really listened.


    However, the name was too far away for him, and it took him a long time to think of who Jiang Lin was.


    The son of Jiang family, the son of nvchang nvzhi, is the young master of Jiang family.


    His daughter, the happy man of Leyao!


    "I don''t want to see anyone."


    After a long time, Wei Chen An''s voice is stagnant.


    Xu''s voice was hoarse and dull because he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wei Kai walked over and sat down. "After Yue Yao left, Jiang Lin went to the imperial mausoleum with him. He didn''t come back until the new year. Soon after he came back, he left Shangjing. It was more than a year since he left. He came back yesterday and changed his appearance."


    "He''s waiting for time, Uncle Wang, you''re waiting for liberation, while Aunt Wang is waiting for you."


    Wei Kai tells the facts lightly.


    Wei Chen An''s complexion didn''t change, lowered his head and kept silent.


    "Some time ago, I went to Wangfu, and Leping already knew how to call Niang."


    Leping is xiaoshizi, whose name is taken by the princess. It comes from the music of Leyao, which is plain.


    It is also peaceful, but the princess only said that it is insipid.


    She hoped that Leping''s life would be plain and light.


    "Leping is more than one year old. He is very similar to le Yao. He has the same temperament and laughs when he meets people..."


    "What did your father do with me?"


    Don''t wait for Wei Kai to finish saying, Wei Chen an suddenly interrupts a way, cow head isn''t such as horse mouth ask a way.


    Wei Kai is not annoyed, just light way: "Uncle Wang want to father emperor how to deal with?"


    Wei Chen an doesn''t talk.


    "Next time I come here, I''ll take Leping with me. Wei Kai, if you don''t want to see me, I won''t see you."


    Wei Kai got up and mocked: "you''ll wait here for the relief to come."


    After that, he went out without looking back.


    The door of the small building closed slowly. Even if I went out for a distance, I didn''t hear the sound behind me.


    Study.


    "How?"


    Wei Kai shook his head.


    Seeing this, Qi Jiren was not surprised, "wait a minute."


    It''s the word again


    Wei Kai couldn''t help laughing. Everyone said that he would wait. I''m afraid they didn''t have much in mind.


    However.


    That''s all.


    "How''s Chaoge recently? I heard that you went to Pule Temple some time ago. How did you go there? "


    Wei Kai said, "pray for little bell."


    The little bell who was blocked again was innocent.


    Qi Jiren didn''t think much about it. The key is that Wei Kai''s expression and words are not leaking.


    He nodded, wanted to say something, and swallowed it back. He just told him, "take care of Ge''er, let the world of mortals forget carelessness, and your husband and wife Anyway, take good care of her. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 951

    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai frowned.


    Qi Jiren''s advice is too eccentric, which makes him a little uneasy.


    Think of the previous things, some inexplicable heart no bottom.


    Qi Jiren turned his head and avoided Wei Kai''s gaze. "What can happen is that he wants you to take good care of Ge''er."


    You can''t let it out.


    What''s more, qiluo told him that it didn''t work.


    Of course, he also knew that there was something wrong with Qi Luo''s saying this, or that he was deliberately teasing him, but it didn''t work.


    So shut up.


    Speaking of this, it was not long ago.


    That day, qiluo came back from the east palace. Just as he had just come back from the outside, he met him at the gate of the mansion.


    At that time, qiluo called to him, holding his chin in his hand and circling around him with a deep face,


    "what are you doing?"


    Qi Jiren was dizzy by her.


    Qi Luo doesn''t speak, is still a face deep circle around him, let a person completely guess what she is doing.


    Qi Jiren has gradually got used to qiluo''s old madness from time to time. He thinks that this person is going crazy again, so he leaves her to leave.


    "Come back!"


    Qiluo stopped him. To be exact, he ran in front of him and blocked his way.


    Sometimes Qi Jiren really doesn''t understand. Qi Luo is not much younger than him. He is so old. Why is his spirit so high?


    It''s hard to understand.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    What''s the point of just looking at him and not talking?


    Qiluo looked at him from top to bottom again. "I didn''t think much. I just thought, you can''t see it. You''re a lucky man. Tut tut..."


    There''s no end to it.


    Qi Jiren didn''t think much about it, just as she was talking crazy again, she was about to leave.


    Who knows, at this time, Qiluo youyou said: "I just came back from the east palace."


    Qi Jiren ignored. Of course, he knew that she had gone to the east palace.


    "That girl in your family..."


    "What happened to the song?"


    Qi Luo did not say again, is still looking at him to smash to smash the mouth, tut tut two from time to time.


    Then there was something wrong: "lucky..."


    Qi Jiren was her Shinto gas, decided to resolutely ignore her, who knows just went out two steps, Qi Jiren later reaction came over, rubbed to turn around, stare big eyes, "you say you just east palace back?"


    "Yes." It''s a stall.


    "I am blessed?"


    "Well."


    Qi Jiren licked his lips. "You can''t see that girl Is it the same as the last time I was pregnant with little bell? "


    Qi Luo didn''t nod, also didn''t shake his head, just mysteriously said: "the secret can''t be revealed."


    No matter whether the secret can''t be divulged, she said so. I''m afraid it has a spectrum.


    Qi Jiren is also a person who knows the rules. He knows that he can''t ask about some things, and he can''t say anything when he asks qiluo. Moreover, he is satisfied with the news.


    Originally, he planned to wait and see what happened.


    But today Wei Kai came and looked at his grandson and son-in-law who he didn''t know. Qi Jiren couldn''t help it. He wanted to say something about him, but as a grandparent, he should not say more, and the secret should not be revealed.


    It can only be said vaguely.


    As for how much Wei Kai can realize and understand, it depends on his understanding.


    Qi Jiren thought he was advanced once, but he forgot that Wei Kai couldn''t read his mind. Second, it wasn''t a worm in his stomach. Third, what happened before, Wei Kai thought about the bad.


    Absent minded all the way back to the East Palace, called the red dust.


    "How about last time I gave you a pulse?"


    Although the world of mortals is full of doubts, but still honest reply: "back to your highness, miss, everything is very good."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai was still not quite at ease. After thinking about it, he told the world of mortals, "from the previous three days when I asked for pulse, I''d like to ask for pulse every morning. If your young lady asks, you''ll find a reason to prevaricate."


    The world of mortals


    Your highness said this. If Miss is so easy to prevaricate, why don''t you prevaricate yourself and embarrass me?


    Of course, the heart of the abdominal Fei, the world of mortals did not have the courage to say.


    When ye Chaoge wakes up, Wei Kai is already there.


    This sleep made her not very comfortable, and she was very tired.


    On the spot, Wei Kai will take this as an excuse to let the world of mortals to see.


    This move is fast and tough. It doesn''t give ye Chaoge any chance to react. When she comes back, the world of mortals is already feeling her pulse.


    Not expected, ye Chaoge is naturally OK.


    As for the discomfort, it should be due to not having a good rest.The conclusion of the world of mortals made Wei Kai feel relieved, but at the same time, today''s event is also a wake-up call. The method of breaking one''s life is imminent and must be grasped.


    "You went to the general''s house?"


    After getting up, ye Chaoge asked.


    Wei Kai nodded.


    Seeing his reaction, ye Chaoge understood, "he doesn''t see, does he?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know what to say.


    Sometimes she didn''t understand what Prince Chen thought, but sometimes she felt it was reasonable. It was very complicated.


    "Don''t rush to tell the second brother about it."


    Ye Chaoge said in silence.


    Wei Kai picks eyebrows, "do you want to drag him by this?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "my husband knows me."


    "It''s my husband now. Why didn''t you think I was your husband when you were angry with me before?" Wei Kai raised his eyebrows and joked.


    Ye Chaoge turned his lips and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but thinking that he needed his cooperation in this matter, he forced out a flattering smile. "My husband has a lot of money. Don''t worry about it with me."


    If you don''t wear flattery, you don''t wear flattery.


    "I''m an adult. What are you?"


    Just at this time, the nurse brought the little bell.


    Ye Chaoge eyes a bright, pointing to her daughter, "I''m Lilliputian''s mother."


    Wei Kai of little man''s father


    Little lingdang didn''t know what bad heart Niang was saying. She just looked at her mother pointing at her. Her eyes were bright and she was very happy. Little rener was so excited that she danced on the nanny''s body. A pair of little lotus arms were dancing in the air, and she wanted to be hugged by her mother.


    Ye Chaoge laughs even more joyfully, if daughter wishes, take over from wet nurse''s hand.


    In fact, she was right. In the eyes of adults, little bell is a little person, a little person.


    Therefore, comparing her daughter to a villain, she is very comfortable.


    Wei Kai looked at the scene and suddenly felt some pain on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Wei Kai sent people to the first floor to send a message to Jiang Lin.


    Meaning is, he once went to Chen prince, Chen Prince expresses to will consider.


    Jiang Lin didn''t know the inside story and nodded.


    Originally, he was ready for Prince Chen to refuse and give up. He planned to leave Beijing in the next two days. Now his plan has changed greatly. Naturally, his plan to leave Beijing has been delayed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 952

    Ye Chaoge was not surprised.


    That''s what she meant.


    Can be such as today''s success to stay temporarily, she did not know what to do.


    Jiang Lin''s attitude is clear, and she knows that this is a difficult project.


    Therefore, these two days, ye Chaoge has been thinking hard, but he has no idea. On the contrary, he becomes more and more impatient, and people get angry with him, and blisters appear at the corners of his mouth.


    Wei Kai was angry and distressed. He said to her: "I''ve told you many times that Jiang Lin can''t help him unless he thinks it through himself. Why don''t you listen?"


    Ye Chaoge some grievances, "you said I understand, but you let me just put no matter, how can I do?"


    That''s her second brother!


    In her previous life, after her death, she went to the Marquis''s house to ask for an explanation!


    It''s the second elder brother who still doesn''t give up when she and her elder brother go down like that!


    Not to mention this life.


    Wei Kai looked at her reddish eyes and sighed helplessly. He held her in his arms and said, "you, you, you, I really can''t help it."


    Although she is angry, what can he do?


    "What can I do for you?"


    In the end, Wei Kai was the one who compromised.


    In fact, in his opinion, it''s very difficult for him to deal with Jiang Lin. how to say it is still the old saying that no one can help him unless he thinks it out himself.


    It''s like a father.


    My father never set foot in Changle palace for many years. During this period, my aunt and he never looked on coldly. But my father couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t get out. No matter how much others did or said, it didn''t help.


    So is Jiang Lin.


    Weikai compromise, ye Chaoge is not too happy, he is a compromise, also willing to help her, but she did not know what to do.


    "I don''t know..."


    Wei Kai sighed, "well, don''t worry too much. It''s just a matter of dragging around for a short time. Just think about it slowly."


    "It''s not going to last?"


    "I''ll go to Aunt Wang. Are you satisfied?"


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song eye a bright, dint of nod.


    It''s a good way to find the princess.


    Wei Kai saw that she was honest, so she asked mammy Liu to take the stewed Sydney and feed it to her.


    Accompanied her to say the meeting son words again, then hand over to Liu Mammy, with the front has something to do for, left the Qi Xin building.


    After coming out of the Qixin building, Wei Kai went out of the door and went directly to the first floor.


    Jiang Lin is not there, Wei Kai calm face let the shopkeeper to bring people.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect him, so he went to find someone in person.


    When Jiang Lin came, it was half an hour later.


    "Ge''er is angry about you."


    As soon as he saw him, Wei Kai did not talk nonsense and went straight to the theme.


    Jiang Lin stopped and lowered his head. "I''m sorry."


    "You should be sorry, because you, Ge''er, CI Bai, are worried about you!"


    "Ge''er regards you as her own elder brother. In her opinion, your business is her business. She thought that if you were given a little time, you would figure it out, but she didn''t expect that you would become more and more degenerate!"


    Wei Kai stood up and looked at Jiang Lin coldly. "I''ll leave it for you today. You''d better not be so selfish, or..."


    Otherwise, Wei Kai didn''t say anything.


    But the coldness in his words made people shiver.


    The door was opened and then closed.


    It felt like the whole room was shaking.


    Jiang Lin sat there, still lowering his head, but his face was full of guilt.


    No matter ye Chaoge or ye Cibo, he knows that they have been worried about him.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with what Wei Kai said. He is really selfish. He only thinks about himself and makes himself feel better, regardless of others.


    His father, his friends, his sister


    It''s just


    Jiang Lin looked up at the sky with a bitter smile.


    He can''t control it.


    A drop of tears, from the corner of the eye overflow.


    For a long time, he reached out to wipe away the tears, got up and went out of the box, out of the first floor, and turned a deaf ear to the shopkeeper''s words. He just wanted to walk alone and be quiet.


    Walking in the busy street, the children''s fighting, the peddler''s Hawking, the passers-by''s laughter, all flow into his ears.


    He listened without feeling anything.


    In this busy city, he just felt that he was so out of place.


    Feel


    Bang!


    Jiang Lin, walking with his head down, bumped into a man.


    Impact force is not small, let him stagger back a few steps.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Lin raised his eyes slowly.I saw a man who collided with him on the opposite side. The man looked familiar.


    He thought about it carefully, then remembered that when he came back, the first floor, the young master, he seemed to be entangled with Tian xian''er at that time.


    Jiang Lin clearly remembers who Tian xian''er is.


    A good friend of Le Yao.


    If not, I''m afraid he would not be talkative that day, and he would not remember this person today.


    "I''m Su Zimu. Can I hurt you just now?"


    Su Zimu came forward with an apologetic look on his face: "I''m sorry just now. I''m walking and shaking my mind and bumping into my son."


    Jiang Lin pulled a labial horn, "this is each other."


    When he walks, why not himself?


    "You and Tian xian''er..."


    Jiang Lin thought about it and asked.


    Su Zi Mu Wen speech, slightly frown, "childe know Miss Tian?"


    "Know..."


    "May I have your name, young master?"


    "Jiang Lin."


    "Young master Jiang and miss Tian I venture to ask, "what''s the relationship?"


    Jiang Lin was silent.


    When Su Zimu saw this, he didn''t know why.


    Do you mean


    Just then, Jiang Lin said faintly, "she is my sister''s friend."


    In fact, more than that


    Sister''s friend?


    Tian xian''er has only two friends. One is the crown princess, and the other is the young lady of Ye''s family. But neither the Crown Princess nor the young lady of Ye''s family has ever been surnamed Jiang


    This guy?


    "You adore her?" Jiang Lin sees Su Zimu''s suspicion, light way.


    "Young master Jiang..."


    "I''m friends with Cibo, and his sister is my sister."


    What''s the difference?


    Ye Cibai''s sister is the crown princess. She is indeed friends with Tian xian''er.


    ¡­¡­


    First floor.


    Su Zimu looked at Jiang Lin, who was drinking on the other side of the river. At this point, he was still a little revived.


    He didn''t know how things got to this point.


    It''s just a street collision


    Then.


    Then he was dragged here by Jiang Lin.


    Drink!


    "Why don''t you drink it?"


    Jiang Lin looks up and drinks the wine in the cup again, and looks at Su Zimu with reddish eyes.


    Su Zimu waved his hand, "I can''t drink."


    That''s true. He really can''t drink.


    In his opinion, wine can cause trouble, and drunkenness can make people lose their manners. Therefore, he never touches it.


    For Su Zimu, wine is the existence to avoid, but for Jiang Lin, it is the thing to get drunk.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 953

    "If you don''t, I will."


    Finish saying, again is the cup in the net.


    Su Zimu, who was sitting opposite him, twisted his eyebrows. When Jiang Lin was about to drink, he quickly held on to him: "young master Jiang, drinking more will hurt you, drinking on an empty stomach will hurt you even more."


    During the conversation, he sent the food on the table forward to let Jiang Lin have something to eat and drink.


    Jiang Lin grabs the wine cup back with his empty hand.


    "I''m fine..." "I can''t get drunk because I have a good capacity to drink," he said


    Su Zimu pinched his forehead.


    It''s not a matter of the quantity of alcohol. It''s a matter of his health!


    Jiang Lin proved with facts that his drinking capacity is really good.


    After several drinks in a row, he just stopped.


    He looked at Su Zimu, "you like Tian xian''er, right?"


    Compared with the previous question, the tone of this question is a little affirmative.


    Su Zimu avoided his sight and did not answer the rhetorical question: "why does Mr. Jiang persist in this problem?"


    According to what Jiang Lin said before, he and general ye are good friends. General Ye''s sister is his sister. The Crown Princess and Tian xian''er are good friends. But he and Tian xian''er are too far away.


    If he said that he was a good friend who cared about his sister, I''m afraid that even he himself would not believe this excuse.


    Moreover, this is not the first time for him to ask. It is not difficult to see Jiang Lin''s persistence in this.


    Su Zimu couldn''t figure it out.


    More confused.


    Jiang Lin was slightly stunned and lowered his head slowly.


    Yes, why does he stick to this problem?


    He didn''t know, let alone make it clear. He just wanted to ask, wanted to know, and asked.


    If you really want to say a reason


    Maybe it''s because of her sister, maybe it''s because Tian xian''er is a friend she values and cares about.


    Jiang Lin didn''t answer Su Zimu''s question, but rather solemnly said: "if so, please work hard and follow your heart. Don''t look forward and backward, let alone think too much..."


    Su Zimu


    "Don''t be like me. When you lose it, you''ll regret it..."


    After that, he poured the wine and drank it with his head up. The whole movement was coherent and finished at one go. In the blink of an eye, three glasses of wine entered his stomach again.


    Hot wine, barely press down the sour heart.


    Jiang Lin continued with a bitter smile: "at the end of the day, he has suffered himself and the people around him. Think about it, how sad, hateful, and pathetic..."


    "Young master Jiang."


    Su Zimu saw his bitterness and dullness in his eyes and listened. He didn''t know what Jiang Lin had experienced or why, but he could see that he was suffering as if he was about to die.


    Moreover, clearly suffering to want to die, but he is trying to suppress himself.


    Su Zimu looked at it, and suddenly some of them were infected. He thought of himself and Tian xian''er


    Some things, some ideas, once started, can''t be controlled, and so are people''s emotions.


    Looking at the clear wine in front of him, Su Zimu suddenly felt thirsty.


    As soon as his brain was hot, he almost didn''t think about it, so he picked it up and drank it.


    One is not enough. Pour another. Two is not enough. Another.


    Cup after cup.


    When Jiang Lin comes back from his grief, he sees the scene and is confused. After he reacts, he goes to stop Su Zimu.


    He is used to wine, but suzimu is not the same. He is not the same kind of person as him.


    He didn''t know how much he drank, but he could see that it should be no better.


    "You..."


    "You''re right, wine is a good thing..."


    Su Zimu is drunk and has a big tongue Head.


    He pointed to Jiang Lin in the opposite direction, bewildered, and said, "you''re right. I love Tian xian''er. I''ve been happy with her for many years, from, from..."


    Su Zimu touched his nose and continued to talk Head, said: "from the first time I was in Chu Fu, Chu Fu saw her that moment, I will, I will be happy..."


    "But she didn''t like me."


    Speaking of this, Su Zimu choked in her throat. I don''t know whether she was drunk or whether she had something in her heart for too long. Now that she had a breakthrough, she couldn''t control it.


    He cried and said: "she doesn''t like me, even hate me, I told myself, insist, insist, work hard, work hard, as long as I don''t give up, sooner or later, she will be like me, happy with me..."


    "But it''s almost two years..."


    Suzimu was lying on the table, her face buried in her arms, sobbing like a child.


    Jiang Lin looked at it from the opposite side, sighing silently.


    That day, he returned to Shangjing for the first time and came to the first floor.


    At that time, I saw a man and a woman at the door Entangle, approach some recognize, that woman is Tian Xian son, the man he doesn''t know.He saw that Tian xian''er left the man alone and got on the car. The man stood in the same place with a look of chagrin and deep love.


    He''s from the past. At a glance, he can see that the man is happy with Tian xian''er, and he''s afraid it''s not shallow.


    I don''t know why, seeing him, he suddenly thought of Yue Yao.


    Is it when he didn''t know that Leyao was like that man, watching silently behind him?


    At that time, he went by by the ghost.


    "If I were you, I would have followed you just now, even if I was so shameless..."


    He didn''t seem to expect that he would answer, let alone say such impolite words.


    Seeing the shock of the other party, he regained his mind.


    Aware of his gaffe, he nodded and entered the first floor.


    I thought it was just a chance meeting. I never thought that Shangjing was so small. In such a prosperous street, they met again. Not only that, but also they collided with each other.


    He knows. His name is suzimu.


    He is a stranger to the name.


    He felt that meeting each other was predestined relationship. In addition, some places linked them together, which made him feel that he was a fallen man at the end of the world. So he pulled him back to the first floor.


    Drink!


    From the first meeting, he saw that he was happy with Tian xian''er.


    At this time, suzimu himself admitted that it was not a special accident, but it was still shocking.


    Somehow, in his body, he saw the shadow of Yue Yao again.


    In fact, they were not like that, but it was so strange that he saw Le Yao.


    Let him have an impulse to help him


    ¡­¡­


    Count house.


    Tian xian''er is sitting in front of the window, staring at the flowers in full bloom.


    She''s been very quiet these days.


    Since he made it clear to song Zhengwei, he never appeared again, not only him, but also su Zimu.


    Is the mother, also no longer like before, from time to time to her in front of the son of how good, son of how.


    Such a peaceful day is what she wants, but now it''s really peaceful, but she just feels irritable.


    It''s like, it shouldn''t be like this.


    And suzimu


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 954

    Thinking of this, Tian xian''er gave a bitter smile.


    Self whispering: "Tian xian''er, Tian xian''er, you are really sentimental, sentimental and annoying."


    Try every means to get rid of, now get what you want, mother no longer nagging, suzimu has not appeared for a long time, but she is not satisfied.


    What is not affectation?


    I was thinking wildly, and the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Soon, Xiao Xi came in.


    "Miss..."


    Tian Xian son returns to God, light grace a, "what matter?"


    "Just now, the first floor sent someone to send a message. Mr. Su was drunk with them and was looking for you there."


    Smell speech, Tian Xian son tiny a Zheng, "seek me?"


    "Yes, on the first floor, please go and have a look. It''s said that Mr. Su was drunk and smashed one of their boxes."


    Tian xian''er stands up, goes out for two steps, thinks of something, and comes back, "then what do they want me to do? Go to Shilang''s house. Suzimu is drunk and smashes things. Let the people in Shilang''s house go there. It''s time to compensate, take people away, take people away..."


    What''s the matter with her?


    "This..."


    Xiaoxi scratched his head. "I heard that the shopkeeper knew that Mr. Su and miss knew each other, and Mr. Su is now an official. If this matter is known, I''m afraid it''s bad for Mr. Su."


    "Besides, Mr. Su is looking for you The shopkeeper just sent someone here. "


    Tian xian''er frowned.


    Su Zimu had a bright future since he was appointed as the number one scholar in the new section by his majesty. He was promoted to be a servant in less than a year after he compiled books from the Ministry of small officials.


    She didn''t know the court and officialdom, but as a daughter of the Earl''s house, many things didn''t mean she didn''t know.


    She was very clear that officialdom was dangerous. She was intrigued by others. If she was careless, her career would be ruined.


    The shopkeeper''s scruples are not unreasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage of Earl''s house stopped at the door of the first floor.


    Tian xian''er is tangled when she hears Xiao Xi''s report.


    Then, the curtain opened from the outside, and the outside was bright.


    "Miss?"


    I haven''t seen my young lady get off the bus for a long time. Xiao Xi is puzzled and reminds me.


    Tian xian''er looked back and took a deep breath. "Xiao Xi, let''s go back."


    At that time, she didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she got hot, she came.


    The carriage was a long way from the count''s house, and she had just come to her senses.


    After sober, then some regret.


    Before she could do anything, the first floor arrived.


    "Go back? Miss, it''s all here. Don''t you go in and have a look? "


    Xiaoxi doesn''t know the tangle of her own young lady, and she is puzzled.


    What''s wrong with you, miss? You are so indecisive. It''s not like Miss''s character.


    He was puzzled and relieved.


    Think about it carefully, but it''s all about Mr. Su. The decisive young lady in the past would become particularly indecisive.


    Today, it''s still about Mr. Su. It''s not surprising that Miss Su is like this.


    "Miss, it''s all here. If you don''t go in, it''s not suitable. Let''s go in and have a look. If nothing happens, how about going back to the government immediately?" Xiaoxi suggested.


    Tian xian''er looks at her in surprise.


    This is still that little counsellor, no backbone, stupid little joy?


    What she said was so reasonable that she was speechless.


    But


    Don''t wait for Tian Xian son but finish, the shopkeeper of the first floor then came out.


    "Miss Tian, you are here. Go up and have a look. Mr. Su is making a lot of trouble."


    Tian xian''er


    Well, don''t worry about it.


    Tian xian''er followed the shopkeeper upstairs.


    On the third floor, the quiet surroundings made her feel strange.


    Isn''t that Su Zimu is making a lot of trouble?


    It''s so quiet. How can it be so noisy?


    In doubt, the shopkeeper takes Tian xian''er to a box.


    He knocked on the door. The next moment, there was a distant voice in the room.


    Tian xian''er can''t remember who is the owner of the voice for a moment, but she can tell that it''s definitely not suzimu''s voice!


    She frowned and always felt that something was wrong.


    But think of the shopkeeper on the first floor who is also an acquaintance. This is still the place of Jiang family. No matter whether things are right or not, it will not harm her.


    In a short moment, Tian xian''er calmed down.


    At this time, the box door opened.


    As the door slowly opened, the scene came into view.


    The layout of the box is very simple. It''s not like the box between the inner and outer rooms they often go to, but just this one.


    Facing the door is a round table.


    The young man, dressed in red and handsome as a woman, was sitting lazily at the door. Next to him, there was a man lying face down, unable to see his face clearly.But from his clothes and hair, it is not difficult to see that it should be suzimu.


    He lay there very quiet, I do not know is asleep or what, clever very, at least, not like the shopkeeper said, is making!


    "You''re back."


    Tian xian''er''s eyes around Su Zimu, then turned to the young man in red who was sitting at the door.


    Jiang Lin.


    Of course, she is no stranger to this person. She has never met him, but she has met him and knows him well.


    Yue Yao is a happy person.


    When she saw the scene in the box, she faintly realized that something was wrong, but she didn''t have the heart to explore. At this time, her attention was on Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin smiles, "Miss Tian, long time no see."


    "Come in and have a seat."


    Tian xian''er winked at the little joy behind her and then entered the box.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes see very much, didn''t follow to go in, but after Tian Xian Er goes in, slowly close the box door.


    "When did you come back?"


    Tian xian''er is not familiar with Jiang Lin, so she is a stranger, but there is a familiar Yue Yao among them.


    Jiang Lin is no stranger to what she left Beijing for and for.


    To this man, she sighed and sighed.


    "A few days ago." Jiang Lin sipped his drink and said, "it was the day when you and Mr. Su broke up on the first floor."


    Tian xian''er


    "So you sent for me?"


    Jiang Lin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if it''s my people. The important thing is that you''re here, don''t you?"


    Tian xian''er''s fingers on the table tightened, "I''m here, but then what?"


    Jiang Lin did not answer, but a good-looking peach blossom eyes to Su Zimu, "he was drunk, this is the truth."


    It''s just that there''s no trouble.


    Su Zimu was drunk, and after crying for a while, he fell asleep quietly.


    And he, want to meddle in one''s own business, deliberately exaggerated the fact, cheated Tian Xian son to come over.


    Of course, if Tian xian''er doesn''t come, he will be considered a meddler.


    But if she comes


    Then Quan Dang, he did something for her friend.


    Now, the result is in front of us, Tian xian''er is really here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 955

    Tian xian''er looks along Jiang Lin''s line of sight.


    Her eyes touched Su Zimu, and she could not help biting her lips.


    "Will you go when you come back this time?"


    Tian xian''er avoids the topic and asks Jiang Lin.


    "Yes."


    "You..."


    What does Tian xian''er want to say, but she thinks that they are not familiar with each other. As an outsider, it is inappropriate to say anything.


    But if she didn''t say something, she didn''t feel well either.


    "Le Yao has been gone for a long time. You want to be more open. I''m sorry..."


    Tian xian''er added: "I know you can''t forget her, so can we. However, we should remember that a person doesn''t punish himself by means of punishment, but by heart. Although Yue Yao left us, she has always been in our hearts, and no one has forgotten."


    Jiang Lin moved slightly and lowered his head, "I know."


    "Chaoge has been thinking about you, so have we."


    Tian xian''er doesn''t know if he''s listening, but if she doesn''t say something, it''s hard for her to hold it.


    She is not familiar with Jiang Lin and has never met with him, but for more than a year, the news about him has never been broken.


    As she said before, they are connected because of Yue Yao.


    And she said that because of Yue Yao.


    Because he was the happy person of Leyao.


    "Thank you, but it''s not my business that I send for you." Jiang Lin''s face is a little embarrassed. Although he looks at Su Zimu like a cover up, Tian xian''er has never missed the flash.


    "He was just talking about you before he fell asleep..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Zimu woke up, it was dark.


    The environment is the same as the box before.


    "You wake up."


    Familiar with and imprinted in the heart of the voice, sounded in the ear.


    Suzi muted and looked at the voice.


    Tian xian''er was sitting opposite him.


    The setting sun through the window on her body, her whole person shrouded in them, like a dream like fantasy, too unreal.


    Su Zimu couldn''t believe it. He thought he was dreaming.


    He rubbed his eyes with his hand. He rubbed his eyes until they were red, even painful. Everything in front of him remained unchanged.


    "I''m not dreaming?"


    Tian xian''er listened to his murmur in her ear and drew the corner of her mouth. She said, "you are dreaming. Here is in the dream."


    On hearing this, Suzi mufang hesitated a little, but he didn''t.


    He said, it must be a dream, otherwise, how could she be here?


    For his dream of Tian xian''er, Su Zimu is not surprised. This is not the first time, nor the only time.


    In the past, he dreamed about her from time to time.


    In the dream, they were together. He took her hand and kissed her lips. They made up their minds, got married and had children. He loved her and so did she.


    Although in reality, the relationship between them is very difficult to say, but at least, in the dream, he is very happy, can do in reality can not do and dare not do things.


    Tian xian''er sat opposite him, squinting. She watched with her own eyes that Su Zimu''s first clear eyes gradually became confused. His complexion was so complex and dark that people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She watched him get up and come slowly.


    Close to her.


    She glared, she backed away, and he followed.


    Finally, Xu is tired of you back I enter, suzimu big hand pressed her shoulder, don''t let her back.


    "Xian''er..."


    "You..."


    Unfinished words disappeared on the pretty face close at hand.


    The next moment, a soft lip, soft touch.


    Tian xian''er was dumbfounded.


    I don''t know how it got to this point?


    The breath of the two is very close to each other Entangled, a faint smell of wine.


    Tian xian''er was flushed back to her senses, pushed him away, got up and glared: "you, you..."


    Su Zimu was pushed to the ground, pain hit, a moment awake.


    He gaped.


    I can''t believe it. I''m sorry for Tian xian''er.


    No, not a dream?


    "Xian''er, I, I..." Su Zimu quickly got up and explained, "I thought it was a dream..."


    It''s very pale, and there''s no explanation.


    Tian xian''er was so ashamed and angry that she ran over, raised her foot and kicked it hard. Then she snorted heavily and ran out.


    It''s too much, it''s too much, how can he, how can he treat her


    Dream?


    Even if it''s a dream, it can''t


    Besides, does it mean that he is in a dream To her like this, like that?


    "Xian''er..."Su Zimu came back and limped after people.


    When he hobbled after him, he only saw the carriage of the Earl''s house.


    Su Zimu covers her face in chagrin. Now, she is angry.


    Think of what he just did, Suzi Mu gas gave himself a slap.


    "Tut Tut, doesn''t it hurt?"


    Hearing the voice, Su Zimu subconsciously looked along, "you..."


    Jiang Lin came up to him and looked at the carriage to the count''s house. He said, "if I were you, I''d run after you right away."


    Suzimu wakes up as if in a dream, but he doesn''t care about anything else. He drags the painful leg kicked by Tian xian''er and goes after the carriage of the Earl''s house.


    "Young master, do you want to send a car to see young master Su off?"


    The shopkeeper on the first floor didn''t have the heart to ask.


    Jiang Lin shakes his head, "no need, such a bitter meat plan is just right."


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    On the other side.


    Back to the Earl''s house, Tian xian''er went back to her yard like a gust of wind, went into the inner room, and shut Xiaoxi out the door.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Miss... "


    Xiaoxi, who didn''t know what happened, knocked on the door.


    "Leave me alone, get out!"


    Being annoyed by Xiaoxi, Tian xian''er in the inner room yells.


    Her voice was dull, with an indescribable sense of shame.


    "Miss..."


    "Back off!"


    Xiaoxi couldn''t, and whispered, "the maid is outside. If the lady has something to do, she will call the maid."


    There was no response in the inner room. Xiaoxi sighed and went outside.


    Silently thinking, miss, what''s the matter?


    What''s the matter?


    Xiao Ximu is confused.


    At that time, the young lady took her to the first floor and saw Mr. Jiang in the box. Then the young lady asked her to stay outside. After waiting for a long time, Mr. Jiang came out.


    He told the man on the first floor to get her some tea and said that her young lady didn''t know when to come out.


    If it was someone else, she didn''t believe it, but Mr. Jiang was not someone else. Moreover, just in case, she asked the young lady outside, and the young lady asked her to go down for tea.


    After that, it was evening.


    She thought it was time for the young lady to go back to her house, so she thought about reminding her.


    Unexpectedly, before she knocked on the door, her young lady came out of the box with a red face and a face of shame and indignation, while Mr. Su was behind with a face of chagrin


    Then the young lady took her back to the mansion.


    On the way back to the house, the young lady gritted her teeth. No matter how she asked, she would lose her temper.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 956

    Xiaoxi is puzzled.


    How did you annoy Miss Su?


    How did you get upset?


    Of course, I was kissed!


    When Tian xian''er thought of this, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and felt a little shy.


    Suzi is too frivolous!


    What do you think you are dreaming? Can you kiss her when you dream?


    Besides, listen to his voice, does it mean that this is not the first time for him to have such a dream? Does it mean that he often dreams about her and treats her like that?


    The more I think about it, the more angry Tian xian''er is. This is clearly what I mean Ah!


    He took her


    Thinking, Tian xian''er pinches the powder fist and beats the quilt with hatred.


    What does he think of her as?


    Too much!


    "Miss..."


    Quiet and shy, Xiaoxi''s careful voice rings out the door.


    Tian xian''er was angry and roared, "don''t you say you are not allowed to disturb me?"


    This dead girl, don''t you know she is angry now?


    Not afraid to be angry?


    When I saw you, I was even more cautious, but I didn''t like your voice


    On hearing this, Tian xian''er gave a cold smile.


    "No? Then live


    Who is afraid of who!


    With the last post, he thought she really had no way?


    Threats?


    Hum!


    Then try it. Anyway, she can afford it. It depends on whether he can afford it!


    Xiaoxi small swallow saliva, honest she rushed to the front of the message.


    "Su, Mr. Su, my young lady said," if you don''t want to leave, you''ll live... " Anyway, miss will not see you.


    Before he finished his words, Su Zimu said: "OK, I''ll go back and arrange the details."


    Enter into


    What''s the problem?


    Xiao Xi stares big eyes. What''s this with? How can it be a burden?


    Seeing that Su Zimu was about to leave, he looked like he was going to arrange for the entrance. Xiao Xi was so anxious that he said: "Mr. Su, just a moment. I''ll go back to miss."


    Xiao Xi, like a gust of wind, ran back in a hurry, panting to the closed door of the inner room and yelled: "Miss, miss is not good, Mr. Su is going to be a burden..."


    What is it?


    Tian xian''er is silly.


    Regardless of the others, he ran to open the door and said, "what''s going on? Please make it clear to me


    Xiao Xi gasps to pass through Tao.


    After listening to this, Tian xian''er took a picture of Xiao Xi and said, "you idiot, I''m going to be killed by you!"


    The girl who can''t succeed but can''t fail!


    It seems that she really thought about changing her.


    However, at the moment for the girl is not the key, the key is the outside that mouth to enter the redundant suzimu!


    "Crazy, just crazy!"


    Tian xian''er stamped her feet and ran out with her skirt in anger.


    What happened in front of her, naturally, did not deceive Mrs. Tian, who was her mother.


    Before Tian xian''er came, Mrs. Tian arrived first.


    For Su Zimu, Mrs. Tian really likes it. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is.


    "Zimu."


    "Zimu has seen Madame."


    Su Zimu is now a promising servant. He is an official of the imperial court. Although his status has changed greatly, he still respectfully salutes Mrs. Tian as before. He does not show any perfunctory attitude.


    It''s reasonable for Mrs. Tian to like such a polite man.


    "Get up, don''t be so polite."


    Mrs. Tian came forward in person and helped the people up.


    "Tea, please."


    After helping Su Zimu up, Mrs. Tian ordered her servants to serve tea.


    "Zimu, why didn''t you send someone in advance to tell me when you came here today?" Mrs. Tian said with a smile.


    Su Zi Mu''s face is full of guilt, "don''t hide from Madam, Zi Mu annoyed Miss Tian, specially came to ask for a crime."


    "Oh? What''s going on? "


    Mrs. Tian really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But before coming, according to the report of my servant, I knew more or less that my daughter and suzimu had a dispute. It was not clear exactly what it was.


    "This..."


    Su Zimu was a little bit embarrassed. Not only that, his cheeks were red.


    Su Zimu is not as white and clean as the current childe brother. Because of his family background, his skin is a little dark yellow, and his face is not obviously red.


    But what kind of person is Mrs. Tian?


    It was the Countess of the count''s house, who she had never seen before.Although Su Zimu''s performance is not obvious, she is still aware of the clue.


    Seeing his blush, Mrs. Tian let go of her heart.


    Although I don''t know what the child is blushing, it can be seen that it should not be a big problem, otherwise, he will only be worried rather than blushing.


    Before coming, the servant of the mansion reported that it was Miss who came back to the mansion in a fierce manner. Then she went back to her yard and locked herself in the room. Soon after that, Su Zimu came to the mansion to see Miss.


    Then there is the redundant words.


    At that time, she felt that the two children were afraid of quarreling and came in a hurry.


    After a conversation with Su Zimu, she was relieved.


    When Mrs. Tian is at ease, Tian xian''er comes here in a huff.


    A see her Niang is also in, Leng Leng, looking at is to her arrival, but the Su Zi mu of the eye light gnashes teeth, "you have no nonsense what?"


    As soon as suzimu opened his mouth and was about to reply, Mrs. Tian said, "how can you talk, you child? What''s nonsense? How can you talk nonsense for your mother and Zimu?"


    Tian xian''er''s eyes widened.


    Talking?


    Mother and suzimu?


    Does that mean that suzimu and his mother talked for a while before she came?


    So, isn''t it


    Think of, Tian Xian son also red face, one is shy vexed, two is vexed.


    Daughter''s reaction, has been in the dark to observe Mrs. Tian naturally did not miss, this, is really relieved.


    Although their reactions were different, their shyness was real.


    Although I don''t know why, Mrs. Tian, who used to be young, has a vague guess. Besides, what can a couple of young people do?


    Think of this, Mrs. Tian these days, hanging the tone down.


    Since her daughter lost her temper at her that time, she never mentioned suzimu in her ear. Although she didn''t mention it, she was always concerned about it.


    But now it seems that there is no need.


    It seems that the happy event of their Earl''s residence will not be too far away.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Tian got up and said, "if you talk, I''ll arrange dinner. Zimu, I''ll stay for dinner in the evening."


    Immediately, don''t give Su Zimu and Tian Xianer the chance to refuse, just leave.


    "Are you going to stay for dinner?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 957

    "Are you going to stay for dinner?"


    The front foot field madam leaves, the back foot field Xian son then fierce spirit evil evil evil spirit stares at Su Zi mu, have a greatly, if you dare say en, then ate his appearance.


    Su Zimu eyes soft light flash, good temper said: "you say let me stay, I will stay, you let me go back, I will go back."


    Tian xian''er sneered, "then I''ll let you go back now. What are you doing here?"


    Su Zimu


    He found that xian''er seemed more and more clever.


    Su Zimu squeezed his fist and coughed, "Xian er..."


    "What do you call me?"


    Su Zimu realized later that he called her in private.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Tian, just now, would you like me to explain? "


    Tian xian''er said angrily: "explain what? Explain how you are in a dream What''s mine? "


    "I..."


    Su Zimu blushed.


    Yeah, it''s really hard to explain.


    On the other side, the servants in the hall looked at each other behind their backs and exchanged their eyes.


    How strange is the conversation between master Su and Miss Su?


    What happened to the lady in the dream?


    Besides, it seems that Mr. Su''s face is not generally red, so is miss


    People couldn''t figure it out, but they were all ordered by their mother.


    Immediately, a servant with his back to the direction of Tian xian''er secretly exits the hall and goes all the way to the side hall to find Mrs. Tian.


    As soon as the servant left, suzimu said, "anyway, I offended you, but..."


    But?


    "But I don''t regret it!"


    Tian xian''er


    Immediately exploded, a pretty face red and black.


    Su Zimu said: "I''ll listen to you about Rufu..."


    "Then I''ll let you die!"


    Tian Xian son how can also endure to go on, gnash teeth of hate hate way.


    Su Zimu seriously shook his head, "I don''t listen to this, I have to take care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s going to take care of you! "


    "I want to take care of you. I have vowed to take care of you all my life, unless you don''t need me, man. Spitting is a nail. You have to keep your word and do what you say."


    Tian xian''er blushes and looks around. It happens that she sees a servant outside sweeping the floor with a broom.


    With a cold smile, she ran over and snatched the broom from her hands.


    "Get out of here, quick and quick!"


    Tian Xian son a broom hit down, also stunned.


    She looked at Su Zimu who had been swept by her. "Why don''t you hide?"


    She thought he would hide, so there was no control at all.


    But he didn''t hide!


    Su Zimu to her dote on a smile, "as long as you are not angry, I get a few what?"


    Tian xian''er suddenly lost her temper. Looking at his smile, she was in a trance.


    It was the first time that she had looked him in the eye like this.


    His eyes are very serious, looking at her look full of pet Drowning, not half of the unhappy, there is only, you are happy.


    For a moment, she shrank.


    Throw down the broom and run away without looking back.


    Su Zimu wants to catch up. At this time, Tian xian''er''s embarrassed voice comes from afar: "don''t come here again!"


    Step out of the foot, because of this, stiffly stopped.


    Su Zimu sighed.


    "Give her time."


    Mrs. Tian came out of the side hall.


    "Madame."


    Mrs. Tian nodded, "xian''er, the child is a little stubborn, but she is not stubborn. Give her some time and she will understand."


    Su Zimu raised his hand and solemnly made a big gift, "thank you, madam."


    ¡­¡­


    First floor.


    "Young master, young master Su is back."


    Jiang Lin is drinking, smell speech not unexpected, light way: "invite him to come in."


    After a while, suzimu came in.


    Jiang Lin raised his glass and said, "drink it?"


    Su Zimu waved his hand again and again, "I''ll get rid of it."


    This wine, as expected, can make things worse.


    Although it is not a bad thing for him at present, it is by no means a good thing.


    So, this wine is still free.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang."


    Su Zimu thanks seriously.


    When he came out of the Earl''s house, he thought about what happened today. When he thought of Jiang Lin and Tian xian''er''s understanding, what happened after he got drunk was almost clear at a glance.


    Jiang Lin waved his hand and asked him to sit down."How''s it going?"


    Su Zimu said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Lin looked up and drank the wine. "I think it''s very good."


    "Young master Jiang, much wine will hurt you. Everything should be moderate." Su Zimu looked at the wine bottle in front of him and couldn''t help caring.


    Jiang Lin chuckled and looked at the clear wine in his glass. "Although wine hurts, it can relieve thousands of worries."


    "That young master Jiang has solved his worries?"


    Jiang Lin moves a meal, into the throat of the wine, suddenly no taste.


    Yeah, did he solve it?


    "Wine is just a foreign thing. It''s still you who want to solve your worries. There are so many worries in the world. Can you solve them with just a pot of wine? It''s just self deception to get drunk and solve a thousand worries. "


    Su Zimu''s words make Jiang Lin unable to refute.


    He''s right.


    Wine is nothing but a dead thing. How can it relieve worries?


    Moreover, he had been drunk, but he had never solved his worries. On the contrary, his worries were even worse.


    Jiang Lin put down his glass and didn''t pour it again.


    Seeing this, Su Zimu was relieved, "young master Jiang, the world is full of depression. You have to learn how to solve it by yourself instead of deceiving yourself. In this world, there is nothing you can''t live without."


    "Yes."


    "Ah?"


    "I can''t get over it." Jiang Lin said.


    Su Zimu looks at the man with a lonely face and opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    He knows that Jiang Lin has a story.


    It''s just that some things are hard to explore.


    Moreover, he has no habit of exploring people''s privacy.


    He came back to say thanks.


    Without saying a word, Su Zimu said goodbye. Before leaving, he solemnly thanks again.


    Jiang Lin casually waved his hand to let him leave.


    After su Zimu left, Jiang Lin subconsciously poured himself a glass of wine. When he put it to his mouth to drink, he thought of Su Zimu''s words in his mind and put them down.


    A bitter smile.


    That''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Tian xian''er felt uncomfortable all over.


    The whole person can''t say the irritability.


    In fact, actually speaking, it''s nothing irritating. Since that day and after that, suzimu never bothered her again. Even her mother kept silent about that day.


    It''s what she''s supposed to want.


    But it''s really like this, but I can''t say it''s uncomfortable.


    Kiss her, as nothing, this is nothing!


    And her mother!


    The conversation she had with Su Zimu in the hall that day, the mother as the master mother couldn''t have been unaware of it, and she chased people with a broom


    But after the event, her mother had no reaction!


    I didn''t even ask her.


    This makes Tian xian''er feel uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 958

    "Mother, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    After all, Tian xian''er is still too young. She has less business to deal with. She is the one who can''t calm down.


    Always bear not to ask, waiting for her daughter to speak first of Mrs. Tian, at this time in the heart of a smile.


    But even so, there is nothing on the surface.


    All over the face puzzled: "ask you? What are you asking? "


    It''s not just about talking.


    Don''t you want to ask what happened that day?


    No way.


    She was extremely curious.


    But since her daughter lost her temper with her last time, she has deeply reflected on herself. She can''t take the initiative too much. Otherwise, according to her daughter''s temper, I''m afraid it will be more contradictory.


    On the contrary, if you are silent, she will take the initiative.


    So, for a few days, she has been holding, enduring, and consuming with her.


    Sure enough.


    The daughter spoke.


    "I It''s asking, asking... "


    "Yes?"


    Tian Xian son shriveled shriveled mouth, "nature is that day of matter."


    Mrs. Tian Oh, light and serious way: "nothing to ask, you have grown up, can make the decision for yourself, and, for the mother also promised you, will not mention in front of you and Zimu related matters."


    Tian xian''er suddenly choked.


    I thought my mother would follow her words. After all, before that, my mother was very concerned about it.


    It turns out that''s what happened?


    Tian xian''er can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    God knows that she has been restless these days. She can''t tell why. Anyway, she feels uncomfortable all over.


    Although she couldn''t say it, she also knew that her emotions were related to the events of that day.


    After all, it was from that day that I became wrong.


    I thought it would be better in two days, but who knows, it has been two days, not only not good, but more serious, and emotional.


    Xiaoxi is the most unlucky these days. She is angry all day.


    In fact, she knows the crux of all this, but she doesn''t know how to deal with it, or what to do next, or how to deal with it.


    She needs someone to help her and remind her.


    And this man


    "Mother."


    Speaking of that day, Tian xian''er thought of the kiss unexpectedly


    Suddenly a pretty face turned red.


    At the same time, he thought that he wanted to talk to her mother, and the whole person seemed to be burned.


    Even if that person was her biological mother, she felt too ashamed to speak.


    Immediately put away the mind before, "that''s it, anyway, it''s not a big deal."


    Having said that, Tian xian''er returned to her yard with a red face.


    Mrs. Tian behind her: "I''m not sure."


    It seems that this step is not quite right?


    Tian xian''er, who didn''t know that she was disorganized by her mother''s steps, went back to her yard and locked herself in the inner room, lying on the bed with her face buried in her arms. From time to time, she could hear her tangled sigh.


    Sighing and sighing, she suddenly jumped up, gritted her teeth and said: "what a su Zimu, she didn''t show up after kissing Miss Ben. What do you think of Miss Ben as?"


    "Well, well, that''s good. If you don''t show up all the time, aren''t you a suzimu? Isn''t it the first time that Miss Ben was kissed by a man? What is that? Miss Ben is not rare! "


    "It''s hard to find a toad with three legs. Men with two legs are all over the street!"


    "Just a suzimu, what is it?"


    Tian xian''er said to herself, gnashing her teeth for a while. She thought that she could convince herself, but it was useless. She not only failed to convince herself, but also became more and more agitated.


    "Ah


    Tian xian''er shouts with anger.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xi thought something had happened to her, and rushed in, "Miss, miss..."


    "Get out!"


    Tian xian''er lies down on her own boudoir bed, her face still facing down, and her head doesn''t lift.


    "Miss?"


    "I''ll let you out!"


    Tian xian''er is angry with Xiao Xi again. She knows that Xiao Xi is innocent and that the problem is her own. She wants to control it, but she just can''t.


    The whole person is suffering from dryness.


    Soon, the matter spread to Mrs. Tian''s ears.


    The mammy around him was quite worried, "madam, miss is so pitiful, otherwise, you''d better go and talk to miss?"


    Mrs. Tian shook her head.


    At first, she did not move, it is to make the idea of her daughter to speak first.


    After waiting for a few days, her daughter did not live up to her expectations and opened her mouth first. At that time, she also wanted to take this opportunity to talk to her daughter, but she gave up halfway.It''s not easy to wait for her daughter to speak first. She won''t let go of this opportunity.


    At first, she wanted to catch up with the past, but she changed her mind when she recalled her flushed face at that time, and what happened at that time and in recent days.


    If you think about it, it''s better for you to keep still.


    "But, we miss too pitiful, still have that Su childe......"


    Although mammy didn''t know what was going on, she knew that the young lady''s recent abnormality was due to Mr. Su. However, Mr. Su, who came to the Earl''s house very frequently, had not been seen for many days.


    Compared with Mr. Su, Mammy naturally looked at the young lady who had grown up.


    But some words, Mammy did not say, today''s suzimu is not the original poor scholar, even if it is still the poor scholar, as a servant, what to say, what not to say, this is not the rule, but related to their own way of survival.


    Mrs. Tian said with a smile, "I quite agree with Zimu."


    "Ah?"


    "My daughter is not my mother. Xian''er came out of my stomach. No one knows her better than me. It''s good to force her like this."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the first floor.


    "Ah Qiu -"


    Su Zimu covered his mouth and sneezed again.


    Jiang Lin on the other side said with a smile: "how many are you?"


    Su Zimu wiped her mouth with a bitter smile, "like the tenth..."


    "Ah Qiu --"


    before finishing his words, the eleventh sneeze came out.


    Jiang Lin looked at him from the other side and felt uncomfortable for him. He joked: "it seems that you have been very angry with the little girl of the Tian family for the past few days


    Su Zimu wrung his nose, "young master Jiang, you don''t have to talk sarcastic again. It''s been five days, almost all right?"


    "What''s the matter? Or... "


    Jiang Lin pauses, teases to pick eyebrow, "give up?"


    Su Zimu lowered her head, and the tip of her ear was slightly red.


    He was naturally more reluctant than anxious.


    Of course, it''s not that I''m not in a hurry. It''s just that I''ve been waiting for such a long time.


    So, he is more distressed.


    Who do you love?


    Naturally, it''s the girl he put on the top of her heart.


    It''s a long story.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 959

    That day.


    After su Zimu came out of the Earl''s house, he thought about the whole thing. He realized that Jiang Lin had helped him, so he went back to the first floor to thank him.


    After returning from the first floor, it was already a little late.


    After a simple meal, they will be placed early.


    But, lying there at night, I couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, all kinds of day would appear in front of him, disturbing his heart.


    Although at that time, that kiss was purely unintentional, it was a fact that I had kissed her.


    A girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet has been given a kiss by a man. Although he is not a woman, he knows how much influence she has.


    Although it broke up in the Earl''s house, it


    After thinking all night, he felt it necessary to go to the count''s house again.


    The next day, after going to the court, Su Zimu went to the Earl''s residence.


    But at the corner not far from the Earl''s house, he was stopped.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Zimu looked at the little guy in front of him, who was dressed as a simple servant. He was sure that he had never seen him or knew him.


    The young man saluted and said clearly, "Mr. Su, I''m a servant of the Jiang family. My young master, Mr. Jiang''s young man, guessed that you would go to the Earl''s house today. He sent me to wait and asked me to stop you from going to the Earl''s house."


    "Why?" Su Zimu frowned.


    "I didn''t say that. I just asked the little one to tell you that he is waiting for you on the first floor."


    He is not unfamiliar with the first floor. He often went to the first restaurant in Beijing in recent days. He was even drunk there yesterday.


    "When I''m done, I''ll go to the appointment."


    In Su Zimu''s opinion, nothing matters to the Earl''s house.


    Who knows that small Si stops him not to let him pass, "Su young master, small is to act according to the order, still ask you to forgive."


    The boy''s strength is not small. He drags the weak scholar into a carriage, and then he is brought to the first floor.


    What Xiao Si said was right. Jiang Lin was waiting for him on the first floor.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean?"


    He was forced, any one will not be too happy, any is suzimu again good temper, also can''t help but angry red face.


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Su. If you invite him here, it won''t hurt him."


    Compared with Su Zimu''s anger, Jiang Lin''s face is smiling, which makes his beautiful face more enchanting.


    What he said was very casual, but his face was sincere.


    Su Zimu definitely looked at him for a long time, and finally compromised.


    He sat down in a huff and puff, with an air of patience.


    Jiang Lin first poured him a cup of tea, and then said, "I suggest you hang it, Miss Tian, and stretch it a little."


    Let''s air it? Give it a stretch?


    Su Zimu frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know what happened between you two yesterday, but I can see that Miss Tian didn''t like you. She just didn''t recognize it clearly. Give her some time."


    With Jiang Lin''s words, Su Zimu immediately thought of the similar words that Madame Tian had said before she left the count''s house yesterday.


    Anxious heart, then gradually calm down.


    "Mr. Jiang, please speak. I''m all ears."


    "Have you ever thought about yesterday?" Jiang Lin asked him.


    "Yesterday? Didn''t Mr. Jiang help yesterday? "


    Jiang Lin laughs, "it seems that you didn''t think about it. It''s true that I helped and asked Miss Tian to come. But have you ever thought about it? I didn''t ask someone to tie Miss Tian. Although I asked for the excuse, whether she would come or not depends on her."


    Su Zimu was not a fool. Jiang Lin understood all of a sudden.


    "What''s more, after she came here, she found that she had been cheated, but she didn''t leave at that time. Instead, she stayed and waited for you to wake up. Can''t the above two points explain everything?"


    Although he didn''t leave at that time, he stayed after he left because Su Zimu didn''t mean to.


    Su Zimu''s eyes lit up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yes, yes.


    He only thought that he had annoyed the lady and that Jiang Lin had helped him, but he never thought about the details.


    Yes, Jiang Lin is right.


    Although he deceived her, it was up to her to come or not. If not, no one forced her. Besides, he woke up drunk in the evening, and she had been


    As Jiang Lin said, can''t this explain anything?


    Seeing that he understood, Jiang Lin said, "yesterday I sent someone to the Earl''s house to say that you were drunk on the first floor and were looking for her. Then I pointed out your current identity..."


    "In fact, there must be a sense of temptation in this move. If she doesn''t mean it, she won''t come, and you can give up. When she comes, she will come in person, instead of sending someone or sending a message to the servant''s house."Jiang Lin sipped his tea, which is why he sent people to the Earl''s house today to stop them.


    In Su Zimu''s body, he saw the shadow of Le Yao, he wanted to help him, this is a fact, but it is not a blind hand, the premise is that Tian xian''er is also interested in him.


    The events of yesterday just illustrate all this.


    Therefore, he just had the plan to send the Buddha to the West.


    Of course, if Tian xian''er had no intention, he would never interfere in this matter.


    Although Su Zimu has the shadow of Le Yao, Tian Xianer is also a good friend of Le Yao.


    Moreover, the love between men and women, this is about you love I would like to, love each other.


    Strong twist melon, never sweet.


    Jiang Lin''s analysis makes Su Zimu silent.


    The longer the silence, the brighter his eyes became, and the joy in them could hardly be concealed.


    For a moment, he got up and ran out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Lin was puzzled and stopped him.


    "Go to the count''s house and find her."


    Jiang Lin


    "After all I''ve said, have you ever heard the key?"


    Su Zimu nodded, how not, the key point is not that he is not wishful thinking, but may be mutual affection.


    That''s why he''s going to the Earl''s house.


    Jiang Lin helped him, "I have to doubt how you rose to be a servant in less than a year.


    "Ah?"


    "Sit down!"


    Jiang Lin let Su Zimu sit down, then said: "you now in the past, will only let her worry, she will not admit, even if admitted, it will only be forced by you too tight, unwilling."


    So she said, "time to calm down?"


    "We?"


    "Well, Mrs. Tian said the same thing."


    "Then this matter can''t be wrong. The only one who knows her is her mother."


    "I don''t know what happened to you all before, but I can see that she seems to have scruples about you, and she needs time," Jiang said


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 960

    Jiang Lin told Su Zimu what he thought.


    Su Zimu felt quite reasonable, "so, you mean I don''t want to do anything recently?"


    "Not only don''t do it, and don''t go to the count''s house, let alone appear in front of her and stretch her."


    Su Zimu nodded and agreed with Jiang Lin, but soon he was confused again.


    Suspiciously looking at him, "how can you understand her mind like that?"


    Jiang Lin was stunned for a moment.


    It''s obvious that there''s a sudden question from Su Mu Zi.


    His face gradually became dazed.


    For a long time, light out of breath, slowly said: "because, see her, let me see the past."


    Su Zimu and Yue Yao, he and Tian xian''er are similar in some places.


    Because of the similarity, he can grasp her psychology so accurately.


    Because, once, he also experienced.


    "The old self?"


    Jiang Lin moved his lips. His mouth was bitter and he wanted to drink again.


    He closed his eyes and whispered, "remember what I first said to you?"


    Su Zimu nodded, but he couldn''t see it with his eyes closed. He gave a gentle grace.


    "You make me insist..."


    Jiang Lin did not speak again, and Su Zimu did not ask again.


    Although he was curious, he didn''t have the habit of prying into other people''s privacy, so he chose to be silent with him.


    That''s it.


    Because of Jiang Lin''s obstruction, Su Zimu gave up the idea of going to the Earl''s house, and even restrained himself from impulsive passing.


    Perhaps it was because of this that he became a frequent visitor on the first floor since then.


    He''ll come as soon as he''s done.


    Even if he and Jiang Lin have no common language, even if most of the time they just talk to each other, he still comes here. Maybe he wants to find something for himself to do and restrain his impulse to go to the Earl''s house.


    So insisted for two days, on the third day, he came to the first floor again.


    The shopkeeper looked at him with some desire to talk.


    Su Zimu looked in his eyes and thought that Jiang Lin was busy. The shopkeeper was embarrassed, "but is Mr. Jiang busy?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and nodded, "young master Ye is coming. He is talking with the young master upstairs."


    "Oh, I''ll go back first, and I won''t disturb you today."


    Su Zimu knows who ye is, and he also knows that ye and Jiang Lin are good friends.


    Although it''s not clear why the shopkeeper''s desire to talk and stop is due to, he doesn''t have any curiosity.


    He would listen if he said, and he would not ask if he did not.


    But who knows, before he went out, he was stopped by the shopkeeper.


    "Mr. Su, you have come all the way. How can you go back without drinking water? I''ll take you upstairs to have a cup of tea. I''ll tell you, not long after you left yesterday, we just sent some new tea on the first floor. You are an elegant man. What do you want


    Su Zimu, an elegant man, said: "I''m not sure."


    It''s only two blocks away from the first floor. How far is it?


    What''s more, although he is a scholar, he comes from a poor family. He really has no experience and doesn''t love tea. How can he taste it?


    However, the shopkeeper didn''t give him the chance to refuse at all. He dragged people upstairs.


    On the stairs to the third floor, he heard the noise.


    Su Zimu saw the embarrassment of the shopkeeper in his eyes. What else did he not understand?


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper sighed, "at this stage, I''m not hiding it from you. It''s the matter before the young master. General Ye is quarreling with the young master. I just want to ask you to help me. With you here, young master Ye won''t be too difficult for my young master."


    Although he also knew that his son was down and it was really irritating to look at him, he also knew that his heart was bitter and he couldn''t bear it.


    So, this just drag Su Zimu in.


    Originally, he didn''t want to do anything about it. He thought it was time, so he went in and adjusted it. But he didn''t expect suzimu to come at this time.


    Su Zimu naturally won''t agree. He is an outsider, so he can''t get involved in these personal affairs.


    "General Ye is not a man without sense of propriety. You might as well..."


    Who knows, his words have not finished, then listen to bang, what thing is broken.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned white. "Mr. Su, please. My son is very weak. He is different from Mr. Ye."


    Young master Ye was brought by the general of Zhenguo to fight in the barracks since he was a child. He was all martial arts, but his young master had thin arms and legs, so he didn''t fight at all.


    If Mr. Ye doesn''t master his strength well, won''t he suffer?The more you think about it, the more anxious the shopkeeper is.


    Holding Su Zimu''s hand, his strength increased.


    Su Zimu did not notice for a moment, and was dragged to the third floor by the shopkeeper.


    Su Zimu


    Why do the people of the Jiang family like to force people?


    This is true of the young man two days ago and the shopkeeper today.


    On the third floor, the voice is clearer.


    But it''s also vague.


    As if they were afraid that they could not hear clearly, one of the box doors was forced to be kicked open, and then a clear voice with anger sounded: "Hello, think clearly for me, Jiang Lin, I''ll tell you at last that Leyao is dead, she''s dead, and she can''t come back. Even if you want to die, even if you''re dead now, Leyao won''t come back, she''s dead Never come back! "


    Le Yao?


    Su Zimu was surprised.


    This name is not strange to him, the daughter of Prince Chen, Princess Leyao, and the prince''s cousin.


    Her friend.


    Speaking of Princess Leyao, anyone can''t help sighing.


    It is said that she died before reaching her hairpin.


    There are different opinions about how she went. Some say that she couldn''t think of it and committed suicide. Some say that she was assassinated. Others say that Princess Leyao offended someone and was killed.


    There are all kinds of things to say about it.


    However, as the Minister of the Ministry of officials and the official of the imperial court, he has more or less heard of some things.


    I just didn''t expect that Jianglin, Princess Leyao


    From the very beginning, he could see that Jiang Lin had a secret, but he never thought that the secret involved Princess Leyao, who had been dead for a long time.


    In a short moment, Su Zimu''s thoughts turned several corners.


    After reaction, the first thing is to leave.


    Who knows, the shopkeeper pulled him tight. Just as he was breaking free, a handsome son came out, dressed in plain clothes. His handsome face was full of anger. Maybe he didn''t expect that there was someone else. After a pause, the anger on his face narrowed slightly.


    Politely, he nodded his head, then passed by, and soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 961

    "Young master ye, I''ll see you off."


    The shopkeeper''s Xu is to make up for his mistakes. After he smiles apologetically at Su Zimu, he rushes after him.


    The identity of the person who came out is already ready to come out.


    He is the son of the Ye family, general ye and the elder brother of the crown princess.


    Su Zimu was somewhat embarrassed. Although he had no intention, no intention and no choice, he did hear part of their conversation.


    Inexplicably, there is an illusion that eavesdropping was caught on the spot.


    Looking at the box with the door wide open, after thinking about it, I finally passed the box.


    It''s a mess in the box.


    Jiang Lin, who used to be lazy, was sitting on the ground. His chest was in a mess.


    He lowered his head, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    Su Zimu hesitates whether he should go forward. When he wants to say something after going forward, Jiang Lin is aware of his existence. He looks up at him and smiles.


    "Did the shopkeeper pull you up?"


    Su Zimu nodded.


    "Don''t mind. He''s worried about me too. Although his worries are superfluous, he won''t do anything to me even if he annoys me."


    As a matter of fact, he would rather leave it to Mr. IP.


    But the more you want, the less you get.


    Smell speech, Su Zi Mu breathed a sigh of relief, so say Jiang Lin didn''t hurt.


    "Did you hear that?"


    Up to now, if Su Zimu said no, I''m afraid he won''t believe it.


    "Just a little bit."


    Jiang Lin gave a smile. His smile was bitter and astringent. "Just a little, you can know what''s going on."


    "You..."


    Su Zimu pursed her lips, "I''m sorry."


    Now he understands why Jiang Lin is so devoted to him and her, and why he insists on it again and again


    "I''m sorry Poof Pooh Jiang Lin chuckled and stood up slowly, holding his chair. He almost sighed: "I can almost hear these two words."


    "Come in, it''s no big deal."


    After these two days together, Jiang Lin knows more or less about Su Zimu.


    He''s a man of sense who doesn''t like to explore other people.


    It''s nothing.


    Su Zimu hesitated for a while and walked in slowly.


    Jiang Lin found himself a fairly complete cup, poured a cup of tea, held it in his hand, but did not drink it for a long time. His good-looking fingers rubbed the edge of the cup, looking at the familiar box, and his eyes missed it.


    Seeing this, Su Zimu regretted coming in.


    Fortunately, these days, they have been talking to each other from time to time, but they are more or less used to it.


    After the initial discomfort faded, he gradually relaxed.


    At this time, Jiang Lin said slowly, "if you give me another chance to come back, I will not think too much. I will follow my heart, go to his scruples, go to his identity..."


    Su Zimu''s fingers moved slightly and didn''t answer.


    Moreover, he also knew that Jiang Lin did not need him to speak at this time.


    Sure enough, he said: "Leyao is a very innocent and kind-hearted girl. She is very beautiful. Although she is a princess, she is not as charming, arrogant and domineering as your daughter. She has a clear sense of love and hatred. She is good at giving and fighting against injustice..."


    "Her birth is doomed to her life''s glory and wealth..."


    "But she''s blind. She''s happy with people who shouldn''t..."


    "That man came from a merchant, was born to a woman in Huanchang, and was even more a common son..."


    Speaking of this, the mist appeared in Jiang Lin''s eyes, and he looked at Su Zimu, "you say, with such an identity, how can you be worthy of a grand princess, the daughter of a prince?"


    "I don''t deserve it."


    Su Zimu spoke.


    It''s a bit of an accident that Jiang Lin stopped living.


    "He doesn''t deserve it." Su Zimu said: "but what about that?"


    "What?"


    "I was born in a remote village. My father didn''t know a big word, and my mother was just a farming woman with no knowledge. Although I was the only child in my family, my family was destitute and destitute."


    "When I was young, my father told others that my son would be number one in the future. My father is very confident, and I have been working hard. I want to be number one."


    "From the local examination to the state examination, step by step, I came to the bustling Shangjing City, where there are so many powerful people, and I am just a poor man who has never seen the world."


    "That year, I met my teacher. In the Chu mansion, I met her for the first time. She was the daughter of the count and a lady of a family. She wore a jade pendant around her waist, even a small jade bead, which I could not afford."


    Su Zimu pursed his lips. "Poor boy, the countess''s daughter, it''s so different. How can words describe the distance? But as a poor boy, I still fell in love with the countess''s daughter"I carefully hide, for fear of being known that toads want to eat swan meat."


    "I never expect anything, because I know that the distance between me and her is too far, although I am very confident in myself, who can guarantee anything in this world?"


    "Until The nun wants to make a matchmaker for me, a poor boy. The other person is the countess''s daughter whom I have loved for many years. I always feel that I am not worthy of her. "


    "But she told me that although she was the countess''s daughter, what she wanted was just a good husband. No matter whether she was rich or poor, it was enough to treat her well."


    After that, he looked at Jiang Lin, "what we think is not worthy of, but what we think is just what we think. When we think of ourselves, we have never thought about whether she would mind these, and what she cares about is these?"


    "You say you don''t deserve her, but do you know that she thinks so, too? You don''t think it''s good enough. Maybe she doesn''t care! Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself, do you understand? "


    Jiang Lin smiles. He smiles and tears.


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Don''t impose your own ideas on others Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Laughing and laughing, he cried, he cried.


    He covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Repent, repent.


    Su Zimu listened and looked, but he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    In fact, what Jiang Lin thought was no different from him. Fortunately, he had a teacher''s wife, and he took the first step


    Jiang Lin did not.


    He didn''t know if there was a person like a teacher around him at the beginning, but he knew that he didn''t take the first step out, instead, he stepped back.


    Wrong step, wrong step.


    It''s not just the ending that''s wrong, it can also be a lifetime.


    On that day, Su Zimu drank wine again and accompanied Jiang Lin.


    They talk freely, they cry together, laugh together, cry together, drink together, get drunk together


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 962

    On that day.


    He knew all the stories about Jiang Lin.


    Knowing his shame, his regret, his hate, and his love


    He loved Princess Leyao, but because of many scruples, he missed all this.


    So much so that I miss the love of my life.


    Lead to, lifelong regret.


    In the face of Jiang Lin''s past, Su Zimu doesn''t know how to comfort him. Besides drinking with him, it seems that he can only do so.


    After all, in the face of tragedy, any words are so pale.


    That night, he didn''t go back to the house. He was not stupid when he was drunk. He could see that they were dragging him.


    Prince Chen and his wife''s concubines are missing. How can they meet him?


    Think about it?


    It''s just a white lie, trying to drag him down.


    Ye Cibo was silent. "Do you know all about it?"


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you for that. In fact, if you look carefully, there are many interesting places in Shangjing."


    "Oh? For example? "


    "Suzimu is very interesting. To be honest, I haven''t known him for a long time, but I still like playing with him." Finally, Jiang Lin added: "well, it''s much more fun than playing with you."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 963

    East Palace, Qixin building.


    Brother and sister are sitting at the table.


    Ye Chaoge, listening to his elder brother''s words, was gradually surprised. "So, the second elder brother Have you figured it out? "


    "It should be."


    Ye is not sure if Jiang Lin has figured it out. Although he is in a better spirit today, and what he is putting in front of him is no longer wine, but tea, the incident of Yue Yao has finally given him a big blow.


    Therefore, he was not sure whether it was only temporary or whether he really figured it out.


    The surprise on ye Chaoge''s face was slightly restrained, and he turned to smile: "but anyway, it''s a good start."


    Ye Cibai was slightly stunned, and then he laughed and nodded, "you''re right."


    Now this result has been unexpected. No matter whether Jiang Lin really figured it out or just for the time being, at least as her sister said, this is a good start.


    At least, in a short time, he will not go again.


    At least, the cup in front of him is no longer just wine, but tea.


    "Say, two elder brothers and Su Zi mu, how can they know each other?"


    Moreover, suzimu also had such a great influence on the second brother.


    You know, they didn''t know each other before, and they couldn''t beat each other.


    The most important thing is that suzimu can make the second brother change his mind.


    It really surprised her.


    "According to the shopkeeper, it seems that they met by accident, but recently, they are very close. They have had a drink together, and..." Ye sipped his tea. "Jiang Lin seems to have been involved in Su Zimu and miss Tian. "


    because he asked, although the shopkeeper''s words were rather obscure, he also knew everything.


    Therefore, although he did not understand the middle of the various, but also know a general.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge was stunned. "Second brother, what happened to xian''er and Su Zimu?"


    "Well, listen to the shopkeeper."


    "Ha, that''s rare."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Cibo also followed with a smile, "who said it is not."


    When he first heard about it, he was also very surprised.


    He and Jiang Lin have known each other since childhood and have been together for many years. He knows each other''s temperament very well. Jiang Lin is not a meddler, and he cares about other people''s feelings.


    "It''s just as well."


    Ye Chaoge heard the implication of the elder brother and sighed silently, "well, at least the second elder brother has something to do."


    Ye Cibai nodded, "also, with an excuse to drag his business, Jiang Lin knows."


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    Second brother noticed this, she was not surprised, as early as the beginning, she knew that this excuse can be delayed for a while, but not too long.


    After all, the second brother is not stupid, as long as you think about it, you will react.


    Prince Chen didn''t see the princess, let alone the second brother. Besides, even if he wanted to see her, why should he think about it again?


    Of course, at present, excuses are not needed.


    "By the way, brother."


    After finishing Jiang Lin and putting down a big stone in his heart, ye Chaoge thought that a few days later would be the day of filial piety.


    "After the filial piety period, it''s time for Mo Ci to go back to the door. I asked mammy Liu to prepare something for you these two days. You can take it with you when you go back. It will be useful for the day you go back to the door."


    Since the old lady and ye Tingzhi went one after another, Mo Ci, the new wife of the Ye family, who was going to enter the door, suffered a lot of rumors. Although he was finally guided and distracted, this matter attracted a lot of attention at that time.


    The outside world is like this. I''m afraid it won''t be much better in the bachelor''s mansion.


    Thinking of this, the cold light flashed in ye Chaoge''s eyes.


    At the beginning, although there was a lot of confusion, and she was pregnant with a small bell, distracted and lack of skills, people still checked the source of the rumors.


    She didn''t think too much at that time. After all, she had expected that her mother-in-law would have died on the wedding day. It would be impossible without any influence.


    Let people to check, but also because of habit, and can also figure a mind wide.


    But unexpectedly, due to a habit, the result of a broad-minded survey is unexpected.


    This investigation found that the source came from the bachelor''s office.


    She was not sure which one of them was in the bachelor''s office. Of course, it might be one or more.


    But whether one or more, the purpose is self-evident, must be to see not good, want to see her joke.


    Three days after the period of filial piety, it was the late return of the three dynasties.


    As long as she thought about it, she could guess how busy the bachelor''s house would be, and what would be going through for mercy.


    Therefore, she, the crown princess, prepared some things to support her face.


    These things prepared by mammy Liu are not rare. Although Ye Fu has withered, her mother has already given part of her dowry to her elder brother. Moreover, after Mozi entered the house, she took care of the inner house properly. Ye Fu can''t take out these things.But the point is not whether the object is precious or not, but the person to whom it is given.


    She is the crown princess!


    In a word, sometimes the title of princess is quite useful.


    It''s just


    Looking at his brother who is still ignorant, ye Chaoge can''t help but help his forehead.


    At the beginning, she didn''t tell her brother about the rumor. She just told Mozi, which made her worry.


    As for the elder brother, the old lady passed away at that time, and then it was Ye Tingzhi who had just been idle. As a son of man, the elder brother went to help the spirit and came back, and then there was a funeral. During that time, the elder brother was very busy, and his whole body was thin. Mozi suggested that since these little things had been solved, there was no need to tell the elder brother.


    She respected her opinion, so my brother didn''t know about it.


    Now Mozi is coming back. Although she is the crown princess, the key is still her brother.


    All of his actions show the status of Mozi.


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge thinks that it''s better to say it, so that the elder brother can have a score in his heart. Before he returns to the door with Mo Ci, he has some psychological preparation.


    After listening, ye Cibai''s face sank on the spot.


    A moment ago, because of the coming of filial piety, he couldn''t close his mouth. At this moment, his face condensed.


    "Who is in the bachelor''s mansion?"


    He held back his anger and asked his sister.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head. "I don''t know who it is. However, according to the information I got, I''m afraid everyone would like to step on Mozi."


    He is a man of noble family. His wife and concubines are numerous, but his children are full.


    Not to mention the number of sons, the concubines and daughters in the backyard of the bachelor''s mansion have already ranked sixth lady.


    Among the six young ladies, only Mo Ning, the fourth, was the direct daughter, while the other five were the common daughter.


    Mo Ci''s marriage to his elder brother is not very good, but it''s not bad to go to Beijing here.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 964

    Although the Ye family is down and out of knighthood, the elder brother has the ability and has the tendency to take over his grandparents.


    In addition, she is the sister of the Crown Princess and the great general of the town.


    This marriage, so to speak, is not bad.


    Moreover, the elder brother is serious about Mo Ci, and his mother has already left with Ye Tingzhi and moved back to the general''s house early.


    Mozi married and was a good housewife. She had no mother-in-law, father-in-law, or aunt or uncle.


    Such a marriage is naturally eye-catching.


    I''m afraid not to mention the common women of the Mohist school, it''s Miss Mo Si, who is also hot eyed.


    You can''t see Mozi. Good, everywhere.


    If you really want to say which one, in her opinion, even everyone is possible, including the master mother of the bachelor''s mansion, Mrs. Mo!


    Of course, she also knew that there was a Bachelor of Mohist University on the day of her return.


    Although he didn''t have much love for him before, he wouldn''t be embarrassed if he was there for her, the general''s house and his elder brother''s face.


    But what she always wanted was not possibility, but in case!


    There is no mistake in making more preparations.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? But what''s the matter? "


    Mozi looked at her husband, who came back from the outside with an ugly face.


    She still remembers that he was very happy before he went to the east palace. According to him, Jiang Lin seemed to be enlightened. He went to the east palace to tell Chaoge the good news.


    It''s only an hour before and after I went. How can I come back like this again?


    Without knowing the cause, Mo Tzu subconsciously thought that something had happened to her.


    Otherwise, how can there be such a big difference between the emotions before and after?


    Ye Cibai is not a person who can hide his words. Moreover, he loves his daughter-in-law very much. He is not happy with some words, so he never conceals them and holds them in his arms.


    Finally, he said, "it''s my fault. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t notice it all the time. It''s your husband''s fault."


    Mozi was slightly stunned and then laughed.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved, I feel happy instead."


    "Happy?"


    "Yes, you think, they do so much, doesn''t that mean they are jealous of me? This shows that I married well, married the right person and had a good life. If not, how could they be jealous? "


    Then, as if seeking his approval, he said, "don''t you think so?"


    Ye Cibo was amused by her strange logic. He stepped back, raised his hand and scraped her nose. Finally, he laughed, "you."


    Mo CI squeezed his eyes along with his gesture, and then leaned into ye Cibai''s arms. "I really didn''t feel aggrieved, but I felt proud. You think, even my fourth sister envied me. Do you think I should be proud?"


    Mozi is not a saint. She is just an ordinary woman. As a woman, she has vanity.


    In the face of the sisters of Mohism, she did feel proud.


    The more envious they were, the more proud she felt.


    This just shows that she married so well that even her mother and sister were greedy.


    "Isn''t that bad for me?"


    Mo CI asked ye Cibai carefully.


    The latter laughed, "no, I''m very happy, and..." Ye Cibo attached to her ear, word by word promise: "I will let you have been proud, and proud for a lifetime."


    Mozi pursed his lips and laughed, with satisfaction and happiness between his eyes and eyes. "Well, I remember what you said, but don''t be naughty."


    Everyone is greedy, and she is no exception.


    Today, she wants more and more, and is more and more greedy for him.


    Ye Cibo didn''t know her psychology. Even if she did, she would be happier.


    Because it shows that she cares about him in her heart.


    Because care, so want more.


    People will become more greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge hung his heart for many days and finally let it go.


    At dinner, I also had an appetite and ate half a bowl more than the previous two days.


    Wei Kai looked at it with great joy.


    He agreed to take her out riding after a few days.


    This has won several kisses from ye Chaoge.


    Wei Kai would not let it go if he took the initiative to send it to the door. He just ate it dry and wiped it clean.


    By the end of the day, ye Chaoge was sleepy.


    Wei Kai tidied up a bit, and just took people to sleep.


    A night without words till dawn.


    When ye Chaoge woke up the next day, Wei Kai had already come back.


    He is not busy today. After having a meal, the couple let the nanny hold the little bell. The three of them went to the garden to cook tea and enjoy the rare leisure time.The weather was fine and lunch was in the garden.


    After dinner, the husband and wife put their daughter in the middle, one left and one right as a guardian.


    When ye Chaoge wakes up, xiaolingdang is already awake. She is playing by herself. She is very quiet and quiet. When she wakes up, she stares at her like a black agate Grinning, showing a little budding Ru teeth.


    Funny and cute.


    Wei Kai, who used to sleep on the outside, didn''t know where to go. Only their mother and daughter were left on the bed. Not far away, Mammy Liu was watching.


    When I saw my young lady awake, I just came near.


    "And your highness?"


    Mother Liu pursed her lips and said in a slightly low voice: "Miss, the Chengzhou family is coming. It''s your Highness''s uncle and aunt."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge was caught unprepared by the sudden news. He blinked. After buffering for a while, he woke up.


    "Oh."


    "They''re not disappointing," she said with an unexpected smile


    Before the eldest princess came over and said that she had sent the Qi family sisters back. As long as the Qi family knew what was interesting, it was a good thing.


    At that time, she felt that she should not have too much hope for the family.


    Not long after the death of imperial concubine Qi, Neng sent her cousin to replace her. From this, we can see that the Qi family is shameless.


    Looking forward to the audacity of people?


    It''s better to believe that pigs will go up the tree!


    Liu Ma Ma quite disdains of pie pie pie mouth, "really don''t know this whole family is how to think of, how do they have face to come?"


    As the first lady of her own family, she knew the story of Qi Fei and Qi family and what Qi family had done after Qi Fei''s death.


    Originally, it was nothing. To put it mildly, it had nothing to do with them or her family. After all, it had been many years.


    Too far away from them.


    However, it never occurred to me that the whole family came out again.


    Not only that, but also with misdeeds.


    I''ve got two sisters from laushizi!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 965

    Now I think of what happened at that time, mother Liu is still trembling with anger.


    At that time, when her young lady was still in the confinement, the whole family did such dirty things. It was shameless!


    What do they treat her as?


    If she was allowed to deal with this matter, she would certainly be like the eldest princess. No matter what happened, she would beat people first and let out steam.


    It''s just that they''re not right.


    Fortunately, the eldest princess is still partial to the young lady, and Her Highness.


    She thought it would stop here, but she didn''t know that the Qi family had come to Beijing!


    And this time to Beijing is your Highness''s uncle and aunt!


    What does Qijia want to do?


    Is it difficult to do it because of the failure of one plan and the pressure of the elders?


    She frowned at the thought of the two sisters who had been sent back.


    "Miss, what do you say they are doing here?"


    Mammy Liu was a little worried, but she didn''t dare to say anything about it.


    I''m afraid I''ll annoy the young lady.


    Although she has great confidence in Her Highness, she can''t keep the Qi family in mind. Moreover, the Qi family are all foreigners of Her Highness. Moreover, the second master of the Qi family and his concubine are the same mother.


    When the time comes, what kind of problems will happen.


    Moreover, according to her understanding, this family has no face and no skin.


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "what you can do, you can only control two things."


    Glory and wealth.


    "What happened to what I asked you to send someone to Chengzhou to inquire about?"


    At that time, she ordered mammy Liu to send people to Chengzhou to inquire.


    Later, because of childbirth, she didn''t pay much attention to it and forgot about it.


    Unfortunately, this time the whole family came, it made her remember that she was not so good at thinking recently.


    "Two old people of Qi family went to Qi family one after another a few years ago. Now they are in charge of Qi family. They are the second master of Qi family, who is a compatriot with Qi imperial concubine. However, the second master of Qi family is not engaged in production and has no ability. For many years, Qi family has been unable to make ends meet..."


    It''s not as good as it is every year. Now, it''s all supported by the ancestral property.


    It is precisely because of this that this family was exposed in Shangjing just after that year.


    "Miss, I''m afraid you won''t think of the two sisters of Qi family..."


    "Yes?"


    "They didn''t come out of Mrs. Qi''s stomach, but..."


    No production, no ability, these two alignment two master''s evaluation, mother Liu can be said to be very implicit.


    The two masters of Qi are not only good at production, but also beautiful. They fight chickens and walk dogs all day long to ruin their family business. In Chengzhou, everyone knows.


    If not, the whole family would not be so corrupt.


    The second master of Qi had been lustful. In those years, when the second wife of Qi was pregnant with a son, the second master of Qi took a fancy to a thin horse.


    The women who come out of that kind of place all have good skills.


    This lean horse is also a capable man. He is not only linked to master Qi Er, but also comfortably kept outside. He doesn''t have to serve his mother. Two years later, he gave birth to a pair of twin sisters for master Qi Er.


    She was the sister of Qi family.


    Unfortunately, the lean horse was lucky and had means, but his life was short. When the two sisters were three years old, they got sick.


    Since then, the two sisters have been taken back to the Qi family. Not only that, but also they have been recorded in the name of the second lady of Qi by the second master of Qi, who has raised their identity.


    "So the second master of Qi really loves the two sisters?"


    Mammy Liu said, "maybe, but I don''t think it hurts much if I say it hurts."


    "Oh?" Ye Chaoge was interested: "how do you say that?"


    "As we all know, the Qi family has already split face with his highness. To put it mildly, the Qi family is the prince''s stranger, but who doesn''t know that this stranger has no face in front of his highness."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge nodded.


    It seems to be a pleasure to send the Qi family sisters over, but it is also an adventure.


    If it''s not good, it will die in a foreign land like the cousin of Princess Qi.


    Therefore, it''s hard to say how good master Qi Er is to those two sisters and how much he cares about them.


    "Fortunately, the Qi family is not too hard to say. I''ve inquired about it. This time I''m in Beijing, only the second master and the second lady are here."


    Finally, mother Liu added: "the young master of Qi, who was born two years ago, was born by the second lady of Qi. It will soon be Chunwei."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining slightly, and there are some worries in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai came back about half an hour after ye Chaoge.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are very clear.She was really curious about why master Qi and his wife came to Beijing this time.


    What kind of thoughts are there.


    Wei Kai saw that she was so funny. He knew what she wanted to know, but he didn''t sell it. After sipping his tea, he said faintly: "there are still people in Qi family who understand."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed.


    "Second lady Qi?"


    "Oh? Why do you think it''s her? "


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "so it''s really her?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "not bad."


    Yes, ye Chaoge laughs more deeply.


    "You haven''t told me yet, why her?"


    His little ancestor had never met anyone, and he had never talked to her about it in detail, but in a word, there were still people in the Qi family who understood, so she came to this conclusion.


    Ye Chaoge''s jaw is slightly raised, and his eyebrows are faintly proud.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess. It''s the son of the second lady of Qi and the sister of Qi family who are going to take part in the Chunwei Festival.


    It''s a little guessing.


    It''s really her.


    As for where Wei Kai said to understand people, it''s not hard to guess. As a mother, what''s more important than her son''s future?


    Moreover, according to the statement, master Qi Er is not reliable.


    As long as you don''t get confused, you can tell which is more important.


    "Tomorrow, my second aunt should come to salute you."


    Ye Chaoge was not surprised to hear, "where do they live now?"


    "In those days, the Qi family once bought a courtyard in Shangjing."


    Speaking of that year, Wei Kai''s voice was obviously cold.


    Ye Chaoge could hear it. He took his hand and wrapped it in his palm. "If you''re not happy, you''ll drive them back."


    Wei Kai took hold of her and said, "I''m not happy. I''m just tired. When things happened, it was the good grandfather who was the master of the whole family!"


    Now that he is gone, although he is tired of the whole family, he will not be angry with irrelevant people.


    Just as Wei Kai expected, the next morning, ye Chaoge was about to get up, and a report came in front of him. The second lady of Chengzhou Qi family came to greet the princess.


    Ye Chaoge ordered people to be hospitable. When they were properly managed, they just went to the front hall.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 966

    "Chen Fu Cheng Zhou, Qi Yan''s family visited the crown princess, Crown Princess Wan Fu Jin''an."


    The people in front of them bowed their knees and saluted respectfully. They were dressed in blue brocade, which was in line with the regulations. The Pearl hairpin was light but not shabby.


    She is slender, because she can''t see her at this time.


    Ye Chaoge walked over and helped the man up. "Second aunt, please forgive me."


    As Qi Yan gets up, ye Chaoge sees her face.


    Delicate and beautiful, although branded with the traces of time, but it is not difficult to see that when he was young, he was a beauty.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are slightly down, and her eyes are clear, in which there is a faint flow of wisdom.


    He is a capable man.


    When ye Chaoge looks at Qi Yan, Qi Yan also looks at her secretly.


    She had heard a lot about the Crown Princess earlier, and there were many different opinions. But a thousand words were just heard. Many rumors had to be exaggerated, and she had never learned from them.


    In her opinion, no matter how much is spread from the outside world, it is not as clear as the facts before her.


    How can she be a simple person if she can become a princess and sit in the position of Princess after her marriage to the prince. Besides, she has no relatives in the East Palace, the prince cares and the eldest princess protects her?


    Although the so-called protection of the eldest princess is far fetched, after all, the Qi family all know that the eldest princess has long been disgusted with their Qi family. She hasn''t done anything for many years, but it''s just for the sake of the deceased Princess Qi.


    The eldest princess is partial to the crown princess, which is related to that year.


    But anyway, in her opinion, there was some affection in it.


    It can be seen that the crown princess should not be underestimated.


    Thinking, Qi Yan is more respectful.


    Although, in name, she is the prince''s aunt, and also the princess''s aunt. She is an elder, but it''s funny to say. What kind of elder is family management?


    If you want to be called an elder and respected by the younger generation, you should at least look like an elder.


    The family?


    From top to bottom, hehe.


    Besides, her son is going to take the Chunwei exam.


    She''s not stupid. She won''t drag her feet here.


    Next, people served tea, and ye Chaoge asked about some of his family customs.


    After a short while, I got to know the Qi family better.


    Qi Yan, the second wife of Qi, has a daughter and a son.


    My daughter got married early, and now there''s only one baby left. The young master of Qi family is about to take the exam.


    From the short speech, it is not difficult to hear Qi Yan''s indifference to Qi family.


    After sitting for a while, Mrs. Qi left.


    Seeing off the second lady of Qi, ye Chaoge goes back to the Qixin building.


    Wei Kai has come back.


    When he came back, it happened that ye Chaoge met Qi Er''s wife in front of him, so he bypassed the front hall and went back to Qixin building.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "when she comes, I will get up, only two cakes."


    Wei Kai ordered people to pass on food.


    The kitchen is very agile, and the meal is soon put on the table.


    The dining room.


    Ye Chaoge talks about the Qi Yan family.


    "Look, I understand. How can I manage my family so far?"


    The Qi family is now in charge of the second master of Qi family. As his wife, the second lady of Qi family is naturally in charge of the family.


    With such a shrewd mother, even if the whole family was in a state of depression, it would not be as bad as before.


    And the two sisters of Qi family.


    Wei Kai ha, meaning not clear way: "my good second uncle''s well-known favorite concubine killed his wife."


    Ye Chaoge tut a, then also understand.


    Spoil my concubine and destroy my wife.


    No matter how smart the mother is, master Qi Er''s heart is biased, it''s useless.


    No wonder when it comes to the Qi family, the Qi Yan family is extremely cold.


    "How about your little cousin?"


    Little


    Wei Kai light slanted her one eye, the voice is quite cold way: "not bad, son Xiao mother."


    Ye Chaoge looks at Xiao''s father''s daughter in silence.


    She''s going to have a son of Xiao''s mother, but she doesn''t know


    At this point, ye Chaoge slightly lowered his eyelids.


    I just don''t know if I have this chance.


    Although since the last dream, she has never had a similar dream, and her body is excellent, there is no accident, life is calm.


    She looks ruddy now, and doesn''t look like a dying person.


    But, isn''t there a saying that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Aware that ye Chaoge is in a daze, Wei Kai frowns and asks her.


    Ye Chaoge regained his mind, lowered his eyes and shook his head. "I''m trying to make up my family."


    "They have something to think of."Wei Kai did not agree with ye Chaoge for the sake of regulating the family.


    In his opinion, although the Qi family is a stranger, they are not even acquaintances.


    Or that sentence, as long as the family is safe, he will not hinder their prosperity, but if it does not stop, he will make them even today''s everything is gone.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t want to have a family together. I''m thinking about my second aunt. I feel like an interesting person."


    "If you like it, you can contact it. If you don''t like it, you can just send it away."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, then quietly turned away from the topic, "you promised me to take me to ride a horse before, which day will it be?"


    "Listen..."


    Wei Kai''s words have not finished yet, outside suddenly came the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    There is no need to wait for the two masters'' orders. The secretary who is near the door goes out to see.


    "It''s the sea chief."


    "Let him in."


    After a while, the sea manager came in in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, crown princess, just now the palace sent someone to come here. Xiao Shizi is ill and has smallpox. He looks like smallpox."


    As soon as the words came out, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge changed their faces.


    Smallpox is no stranger to them. Not long after Xiaobao came to Beijing, he also had smallpox. They had experienced it personally and knew it was a near death.


    "Go, send Nanfeng to ask Wu Yuanzheng to go to the palace to see xiaoshizi." This is what Wei Kai ordered.


    "Your Highness, the princess sent someone to invite her, but the people in the Tai hospital said that two days ago, Wu Yuan was going back to his hometown to visit his relatives, and she wanted to return two days later. When the princess learned that Hongchen girl had treated master Xiaobao, she sent someone to ask Hongchen girl."


    "The world of mortals..."


    Ye Chaoge is called Hongchen.


    "Miss, I''ll go."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and said, "be careful and take care of yourself."


    The matter is urgent, the red dust went back to take own medicine box, then one step hurried past Chen Qin Wang Fu first.


    Half way through the meal, either Wei Kai or ye Chaoge lost his appetite. After he ordered people to withdraw, ye Chaoge pursed his lips and whispered, "I want to go and have a look."


    "No!"


    Wei Kai seriously refused, "you are not allowed to go, song, don''t forget, we still have little bell."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge was silent.


    Yeah, they have little bells.


    If a careless back with the disease gas, small bell how to do?


    She is less than one year old. If she is infected, she has no place to regret.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 967

    "Go, young lady."


    Hongmei volunteered.


    "Princess, you''d better be a slave." Lianqiu said: "I had smallpox when I was young. Compared with Hongmei, it''s the most suitable for me to go."


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and asked her uneasily, "have you ever had smallpox?"


    Both Siqin and Lianqiu came to wait after she married Wei Kai. They didn''t know much about their past.


    These two girls are good-natured. They are afraid to worry about their own understanding.


    "I still have pockmarks here."


    Until Lianqiu pushed his sleeve up a little, revealing a few pockmarks between the white wrists, ye Chaoge just let go.


    "In this way, it will be hard for you. When you go to the palace, you will help the world of mortals and the little prince."


    Although Leping little prince has not yet determined whether smallpox, but out of the smallpox, afraid of eight If not, in order to prevent the spread of smallpox, Lianqiu once had smallpox. I''m afraid she had to wait on her.


    "Yes."


    Lianqiu went back to simply pack up some clothes. The sea manager sent a carriage to send her to the palace, and asked Xiaohaizi to follow her.


    Xiao Haizi was brought up by the sea manager. He had smallpox in those years, so he was almost thrown out of the palace. Thanks to the care of the sea manager at that time, he just recovered his life.


    People who have had smallpox are not afraid of being infected. They send Xiaohaizi to help them.


    Leping got smallpox, and ye Chaoge''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    It is said that if a woman gives birth, one foot is like stepping into the gate of hell.


    Similarly, smallpox, equivalent to half the body into the ghost.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a near death.


    Although she is in the world of mortals, she has excellent medical skills and previous experience in curing Xiaobao, Xiaobao is different from Leping. Xiaobao was three years older than Leping when she came out of smallpox, and she has a good physique.


    And Leping is only one year old now, less than two years old. If


    Ye Chaoge stood at the door, her hands stirred together in front of her, and her heart was nervous and worried.


    "Don''t worry, with the world of mortals, it will be OK."


    Wei Kai walked over and put her hands on her shoulders, softly comforting.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him, slightly relaxed, and leaned his weight on him, "you say, can Leping survive this pass?"


    "He''s so young..."


    "Yes, it will be all right."


    Wei Kai comforts ye Chaoge on his mouth, but he has no bottom in his heart. His brows are frowning fiercely, as if to tie a knot.


    Ye Chaoge stroked his hand.


    Two people''s hands tightly hold together, for a time some speechless.


    After a while, ye Chaoge thought of Wei chen''an who was still in the general''s house, "do you want to send someone to say it?"


    "No, I''ll wait until I''m sure."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and breathed softly, "I hope it''s just a false alarm."


    After a long time of waiting for haizhizi to come back in the afternoon.


    Their faces were beaming.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge''s heart moved and looked at Wei Kai.


    Look at this reaction, is it a false alarm?


    And Lianqiu''s next words confirmed this conjecture.


    "Your Highness, princess, it''s not smallpox. The little prince doesn''t have smallpox. It''s allergy."


    Guess has been confirmed, ye Chaoge mercilessly out of a breath.


    "What''s going on?"


    This is a false alarm.


    Two days ago, Xiao Shizi coughed a little. At the same time, the princess''s dowry Chuang Tzu sent some fresh loquats.


    Knowing that loquat moistens the lung, the princess feeds some to xiaoshizi.


    When the loquat was first fed, there was no symptom, and xiaoshizi liked it very much. Until this morning, the nurse who served xiaoshizi found that xiaoshizi was feverish, and soon found the pox on him.


    People didn''t think about allergies, and the smallpox was very similar to smallpox, so they subconsciously thought that xiaoshizi had smallpox.


    Even if the palace is in chaos.


    Wu Yuanzheng was sent to Taiyuan hospital to invite him, but he was told that two days ago, Wu Yuanzheng had not come back to visit his family. At this time, someone told the princess that the young master of the general''s mansion had smallpox, which was cured by Hongchen and Taiyi.


    This is not, there is a scene before the princess sent.


    Until the red plum past, check again after some verification, determined that xiaoshizi is not smallpox, but eat more loquat, allergic.


    Ye Chaoge breathed a sigh of relief, angry and funny, "Xiao Shizi is allergic to loquat, didn''t you know before?"


    "When the loquat was born last year, xiaoshizi was still in his infancy and had never been fed. Therefore, no one knows that xiaoshizi is allergic to loquat."


    What a false alarm.


    "It''s good that the left and right people are OK. By the way, is Leping allergic?"Lianqiu nodded, "some of them are serious. They all have acne. Hongchen said that it would take some time for them to disappear."


    "Is it contagious?"


    "This can''t, small son is allergic only, concern with oneself constitution, won''t infect."


    Knowing that it will not be infected, ye Chaoge nodded, "let the world of mortals stay in the palace for the time being, and come back when Leping is well."


    Wei Kai next to Wen Yan frowned, "since it''s just allergies, send a few doctors to look at it. Let the world of mortals come back. You can''t miss her."


    If the world of mortals is not there, he is not at ease.


    Ye Chaoge does not agree. Although Taiyi is reliable, he can''t rest assured by the world of mortals.


    Ye Chaoge insisted, and said that she might as well do something here, if he is really not at ease, after two days Wu Yuan is back, and then bother him to come to the East Palace every two days to ask for peace.


    Wei Kai opposes the world of mortals to stay in the palace. Although he doesn''t know, she knows it in her heart.


    It''s just that I don''t trust her.


    Xiaolingdang''s body and bones are excellent. Since she was born, she has never been in any condition.


    She''s the mother.


    Of course, she is not easy to get sick. In fact, it is all caused by previous events.


    "You just listen to me, and the world of mortals also says that I am in excellent health, better than unmarried. What else do you have to worry about?" Ye Chaoge climbed up to Wei Kai''s arm and continued to work hard. "Besides, I promised Le Yao that I would take good care of Le Ping. How can I rest assured if you give him to Taiyi?"


    "How about that, eh? Will you listen to me? "


    But every two days, she promised you to come back


    "Of course, when Wu Yuan is returning home, it will begin."


    In this way, the red dust temporarily stayed in the palace.


    As the old saying goes, plans can never keep up with changes.


    Wu Yuanzheng originally planned to return in two days, but something happened.


    Before that, Peixian county was overwhelmed by heavy rain. After the flood, there was an epidemic. Wu Yuanzheng''s hometown was not far from Peixian county. Before he returned home, he was ordered to take a detour to Peixian county to calm down the epidemic.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 968

    Wu hospital is not back in a short time, Wei Kai will be too hospital vice hospital is invited to ye Chaoge please pulse.


    Who knows, people came to the East Palace, but she played a naughty.


    "At that time, I just promised you that before the return of the world of mortals, I would ask Wu Yuanzheng to invite you every two days." Ye Chaoge reminds a way word by word: "what I promise is Wu Yuanzheng."


    Therefore, she only promised Wu Yuanzheng. As for the Deputy Yuanzheng or other Taiyi, she did not.


    Ye Chaoge plays a shameful and reasonable way.


    Wei Kai looks at the woman who plays the naughty trick and pinches her forehead with a headache.


    It''s true that the little ancestor did say Wu Yuanzheng, and he also said Wu Yuanzheng.


    But who would have thought that something would go wrong in the middle, so that Wu Yuanzheng would come back at least after the epidemic situation in Peixian was stable, at least a few months later, or even


    I''m afraid that Wu Yuanzheng will not come back when the world of mortals returns.


    Because of this, he just sent for the deputy chief of Taiyuan hospital.


    Who knows, this small ancestor actually uses that day''s words, chokes him speechless.


    After all, what she said was true.


    It''s so hard to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    "Song er..."


    Wei tried to coax her out, OK


    "No!"


    Ye Chaoge turns his head aside and refuses decisively.


    Wei Kai continued to work hard, "you are obedient, and it''s all for your own good."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "but I don''t have any problems. You will only make a fuss. When those people in the imperial censor station know it, they will make trouble for you."


    Besides, her own body knows it.


    As the world of mortals says, she is healthier now than she was before she got married.


    If there is any discomfort, you will feel it.


    So, in her opinion, it''s not necessary to be so diligent.


    Besides, Wei Kai is the crown prince, and his every move attracts much attention. She really doesn''t want to cause him unnecessary trouble because of herself.


    "I''m not afraid, and they won''t either. You''ll be obedient and let the vice hospital show you." At last, Wei Kai said in a low voice, "just for me and xiaolingdang, OK?"


    With these words, ye Chaoge''s heart softened.


    Yes, now she is not only her, but also Wei Kai and Xiao lingdang.


    However, she felt that it was really superfluous, so she said to Wei Kai, "OK, I''ll listen to you this time, but there''s one thing. If the Deputy hospital says that I''m in excellent health, then, in a short time, please stop the pulse, and continue when the world of mortals comes back."


    Without waiting for Wei Kai to open his mouth, ye Chaoge said, "Leping is just allergic. People from the palace today say that little Shizi is better. I think it won''t take a few days for him to come back."


    Finally, under Ye Chaoge''s insistence and insistence, the one who compromised was Wei Kai.


    As expected, the princess''s pulse is powerful and peaceful


    To sum up, the crown princess is in good health.


    Ye Chaoge is proud to look at Wei Kai, a pair, you see, what else to say now?


    Wei Kai laughed and touched her head.


    After waiting for the vice courtyard to leave, ye Chaoge climbed up to his shoulder, "how, is there nothing to say now?"


    Wei Kai stretched out his hand to hold her steady, "for my husband and for you, are you proud?"


    "Of course I know you are for me." Ye Chaoge nestled his head into his chest, "I also know what you are worried about, you can rest assured, just as you said, not for myself, but also for you and Xiaoguai."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai heart micro motion, hold her face, face to face.


    "Song, I love you!"


    Ye Chaoge was stunned by his sudden confession.


    Eyes wide, eyes flashing.


    "You..."


    "So, together." Wei Kai took her hand, "together, forever."


    Although his foreword didn''t match the postscript, ye Chaoge understood it.


    The radian of her lips rose, and she threw herself into his arms


    Together.


    Wei Kai embraces her, and the tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes overflows. He lowers his head and kisses her hair.


    "Wei Kai."


    "Yes?"


    Ye Chaoge held his hand tightly, lips close to his ear, "did I tell you that I love you, too?"


    Wei Kai''s dark eyes were like stars in the night sky, bright and frightening, hot and moving.


    "Ge''er, you..." His voice trembled with excitement, "say it again, say it again..."


    Ye Chaoge''s cheeks were red, his ears were white and red, and he lowered his head shyly. After a while, Fang raised his head again.


    Their eyes met in midair.


    You have me, I have you.Each other in each other''s eyes.


    If, at this moment, the whole world, their world, eyes, only each other in general.


    Under Wei Kai''s expectant gaze, ye Chaoge moved his lips and said in a soft voice, "Xianggong, I love you."


    Immediately, Wei Kai''s eyes turned red.


    Very hard, very hard to hold people in my arms.


    "Geer, Geer My good song... "


    He was very excited for a time. At this moment, apart from calling her name, he didn''t know what else he could say. Moreover, he was so excited that his brain was blank.


    No words in the world can express his feelings at this moment.


    He hugs her and kisses her without any regret Chase after.


    You come after me.


    Ye Chaoge looks up to cooperate with him and caters to everything he gives.


    It''s sunny outside, but it''s charming and ambiguous inside.


    It''s full of shadows, crisscross with each other.


    The sweet and greasy smell gradually spread in the air.


    This situation, is so natural, they embrace each other, fingers intertwined, slowly step by step forward.


    In their eyes, it''s not about Gu Qiannian, but the friendship they love Fusion.


    Wei Kai is very gentle, the whole process is not impatient.


    Ye Chaoge is very enthusiastic, leaving aside the past etiquette and restraint.


    A hearty love affair ended after an hour.


    The inner room was full of breath that made people blush and heart beat.


    On the bed, they hugged.


    "Tired?"


    Wei Kai held her finger and asked softly.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head and arched forward. The distance between them was closer.


    Looking at her, Wei Kai''s eyes were more tender. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Sleep for a while. I''ll call you after dinner."


    Ye Chaoge was kind and closed his eyes slowly in his arms.


    It''s just that she''s all immersed in In happiness, you can''t sleep at all.


    "I can''t sleep. Why don''t you talk to me?"


    How could Wei Kai not respond to the order of the little ancestor.


    After a while, two voices came from the inner room.


    From time to time, accompanied by the laughter of Ye Chaoge.


    Just in time.


    Time is just right.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 969

    There are no trivial things in life, and the couple are harmonious at night.


    Ye Chaoge''s life is very interesting.


    Today, Tian xian''er came over and looked at ye Chaoge with a good complexion, a ruddy face and a brilliant face. She suddenly felt sour.


    Everyone says that a woman is just like a flower. Before marriage, she is very beautiful and beautiful. After marriage, she will fade day by day until it withers, leaving only her bare roots.


    See friends


    Tut tut.


    Where is like dim or withered meaning, on the contrary, even more beautiful than before marriage.


    Women, like flowers, need careful care. Only in this way can they bloom.


    In front of this flower looks so good, it''s not difficult to imagine how the caretakers do their best.


    And looking back at yourself


    Alas!


    People are more than people. It''s really irritating.


    Sour.


    "What''s the matter with you, looking listless?"


    Tian xian''er pouted, "Chaoge, do you think men are all of the same virtue?"


    "Ah? What virtue? "


    Ye Chaoge is puzzled.


    "What you can''t get is always the best. If you get it, you don''t cherish it. Do they all like this?"


    When she said this, Tian xian''er gritted her teeth.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "where did you get this conclusion? Is it not Mr. Su who bullied you? "


    "En, he bullied me." Tian xian''er nodded hard and said to her friend very seriously: "Chaoge, otherwise you can teach him a lesson for me."


    Ye Chaoge is more puzzled when he hears the words, "how did he bully you, and make you so angry?"


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er''s little face suddenly turned red. I heard it for a long time, but I didn''t see it.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flickered, vaguely feeling.


    Probing a way: "Xian son, he can''t be to take advantage of you?"


    Then


    "Cough!"


    Tian xian''er was choked by her own saliva and bent down to cough violently.


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    Originally, I saw her blush, but I just guessed. I didn''t think about it. I was really guessed right by her.


    However, looking at her appearance, she was obviously not angry about being taken advantage of by Su Zi.


    At present, ye Chaoge''s mind turns a few times.


    Then, after Tian xian''er got angry, she filled in her righteous indignation and said, "Su Zimu is so brave that she dares to take advantage of my imperial concubine''s handkerchief!"


    Tian xian''er blinked. She wondered, how can Chaoge be so awkward?


    Before she came up with a reason, she listened to ye Chaoge and said angrily, "don''t worry, xian''er. I will certainly seek justice for you. Hongmei, you go and take people with you..."


    "No! He didn''t take advantage of me


    Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish saying, Tian Xian son quickly loudly interrupts and denies, "he really doesn''t have!"


    "No? But how can I see it? "


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    "No, I don''t lie to you."


    Tian Xian''s son solemnly denies, as if afraid that she doesn''t believe it, small head point of fierce.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her for a while, then shook his head, "no, xian''er, you are lying. Are you afraid of me? You don''t have to be afraid. Even if Suzi Mu is the official of the imperial court, I am also the crown princess. Besides, I have the crown prince behind me. "


    Tian xian''er was stunned and swallowed, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, it''s for you to get justice back. Don''t worry. Hongmei''s skill is excellent. She won''t suffer too much. I''ll let her make a quick decision."


    Hearing this, Tian xian''er couldn''t sit still. She stood up and said in a hurry, "you, you want to kill him? Chaoge, you, don''t, don''t be impulsive. He didn''t take advantage of me. Really, really, I didn''t cheat you. He just gave me a kiss. If he lost his life... "


    "Ha ha, he kisses you."


    Ye Chaoge burst out laughing.


    Tian xian''er is confused.


    Later, he realized that he had been cheated. He immediately blacked his face and roared: "ye Chaoge!"


    "You talk to me!"


    Tian xian''er blew up.


    Ye Chaoge, who was angry at her words, was also angry that he was too stupid.


    How could she be trapped like this?


    "Don''t be angry. I''m doing it for you, too." Ye Chaoge is holding a smile, pretending to be serious.


    For her good?


    Tian xian''er stares at her: "I see you are watching the excitement!"


    I''ve known each other for many years, when she didn''t know?!


    "How can you be a spectator? It''s really for your own good. If you don''t believe me, come and sit down and listen to me."


    Regardless of Tian xian''er''s struggle, ye Chaoge pulls her to sit down."I ask you, when I just said that, did you think I was going to send Hongmei to kill him, so you were very nervous and worried?"


    Tian Xian Er dun dun, unconsciously follow ye Chaoge''s words to think.


    See the anger on her face gradually fade, replaced by doubt.


    Ye Chaoge turns his head and laughs silently.


    When Tian xian''er looked over, she immediately returned to normal.


    Then he asked, "were you afraid that I would kill him?"


    "I..."


    Yes, she was really afraid at that time. She was afraid that Chaoge would send Hongmei to kill him.


    She has seen the skill of Hongmei, but suzimu is just a scholar, and she will not be her opponent at all.


    It''s hard to say that if Hongmei is like killing him, it''s easier than killing an ant.


    "But I never said that I would kill him from the beginning to the end."


    "You didn''t let Hongmei..."


    Then Tian xian''er stopped.


    Yes, Chaoge only said to let Hongmei, but didn''t say to fight suzimu.


    From beginning to end, she misunderstood and, to be exact, misled.


    "Xian''er, you will misunderstand and be afraid because you care about him. Am I right?"


    Tian xian''er is silent.


    "You see, now believe me for your own good?" Ye Chaoge''s face was not red, and he said: "I do all this to let you face your heart."


    Tian xian''er looks at her suspiciously. Is that right?


    How does she feel wrong?


    Before Tian xian''er wakes up, ye Chaoge resolutely shifts the conversation, "xian''er, as early as at the beginning, I found that you are not totally indifferent to Su Zimu, you are just limited in your own self righteousness."


    "Self righteous?"


    Tian xian''er''s thoughts are really taken away by Ye Chaoge.


    "Yes, because when you don''t understand him, you define him as an old-fashioned person. You are a bit stubborn. When you recognize him, you don''t listen to others, or even don''t want to understand him. In fact, you don''t really reject him in your heart."


    "Is that so?"


    "Then I ask you, when he kisses you, do you have rejection or resistance or even discomfort?"


    Tian xian''er blushed and shook her head.


    Although everything happened suddenly at that time, she recalled that scene more than once afterwards, and did not.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 970

    "You see, it''s very clear. Besides, do you feel anxious and irritable at this time?"


    Tian Xian son stares big eyes, "how do you know?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know. I''ll ask you if he hasn''t shown his face since he kissed you."


    "Chaoge, you..."


    How did she know?


    Tian xian''er was stunned.


    What she didn''t know was that from the beginning, her face was filled with two words of resentment.


    It''s not strange to know her songs.


    "That''s not the point. The point is, you have to go to him."


    "Me?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "yes, it''s you. Go to him and ask him clearly. One is one, and two is two. It''s better to say that clearly than you continue to be anxious, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that there is some truth, but I go to find him? That''s not good, is it? "


    Ye Chaoge''s face did not change and said: "how bad, xian''er, you have always been straightforward, how can you procrastinate in this matter?"


    "Listen to me, and you''ll go to him."


    "But, what do I say?" Tian xian''er has always trusted ye Chaoge. Since she said that, although she always felt that something was not right, she didn''t think too much about it in her heart.


    After all, it''s impossible for one''s friends to harm her.


    If ye Chaoge knew what Tian xian''er was thinking, he would feel guilty.


    Sure, she won''t hurt her. Well, it''s a pit at most.


    It''s not a pit. To be exact, it''s a push. Moreover, she''s thinking about her life.


    Yes, that''s it.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are very bad, miss."


    This kind of words, also only mother Liu dares to say.


    After Tian xian''er left, she couldn''t help being angry.


    Thinking of the scenes just now, mother Liu sympathizes with Tian xian''er.


    Ye Chaoge shrugged, "I admit that I''ve made a little bad, but xian''er can''t be soft about it. She has to be forced. Otherwise, they''ll have to wait until the year of the monkey."


    Mammy Liu said with a smile, "you have said everything. I have nothing to say."


    However, her daughter''s move did work.


    Of course, whether it really works depends on whether Miss Tian listens.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. Today is a good day. Go out and have a look."


    After that, ye Chaoge goes into the inner room and asks Siqin and Lianqiu to wait on her.


    In situ mother Liu Wu mouth smile, this is where to go out for a walk, afraid to go out to see a good play.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Chaoge went out by car.


    Outside the East Palace, in the dark corner in the distance, a figure, after ye Chaoge''s carriage left, also hurried away.


    Ye Chaoge has no idea about this.


    "Where shall we go, miss?"


    On the bus, mother Liu asked.


    "Go to the first floor."


    "First floor? Why go to the first floor? "


    Isn''t miss going to the theatre?


    Ye Chaoge smiles mysteriously, "you forget, what did your elder brother say when he came here?"


    Mother Liu thought about it and then remembered it.


    Yes, the young master said that Mr. Jiang was friendly with Mr. Su. Some time ago, Mr. Su went to the first floor to find Mr. Jiang from time to time.


    According to this calculation, it is very likely that Mr. Su will be on the first floor at this time.


    Miss Tian would go to the first floor if she wanted to find Mr. Su.


    "Miss, will miss Tian really go to see Mr. Su?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "will go."


    Although Tian xian''er was too indecisive in the affair with Su Zimu, she was limited to her own opinions at that time. Now she thinks it through. She believes that xian''er''s straightforward nature will not change.


    Moreover, the servant saw that the carriage of the Earl''s house had gone to the first floor after leaving the east palace.


    ¡­¡­


    First floor.


    The box on the third floor.


    "Don''t be impatient. Don''t be so impatient."


    Jiang Lin looked at Su Zimu walking around in the box and drank a cup of tea.


    "How can I not be impatient? Ten days. It''s been ten days. No, I have to go to the Earl''s house


    "Ah, you''ve told me to be calm. Why don''t you just listen? Can I hurt you? You can rest assured that you will marry her. "


    Su Zimu squinted at him: "you are not her, how to guarantee?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Lin choked, "well, if you can''t get married, I''ll give you a daughter-in-law, otherwise, I''ll give you myself?"


    Su Zimu


    He gave him a faint look, "you? I don''t want it either. "Jiang Lin


    "I said, my young master is also the young master of the Jiang family. How many people can''t wait to get it. I''ll compensate you for your disgust. You''re a friend. You don''t have to do it."


    Su Zimu is too lazy to talk to him. He can''t wait for a moment now. He has to go to the count''s house.


    If he doesn''t go any more, he''s afraid that he won''t have a chance.


    At that time, not to mention that Jiang Lin has compensated him for himself, but for the whole Jiang family. Here, he is no better than her.


    Thinking, Su Zimu went out in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lin rushed to catch up with him, "don''t go, wait for two more days, just two days. You''ve been waiting for ten days, not bad for these two days..."


    Jiang Lin''s words are like a gust of wind for Su Zimu, who doesn''t want to wait for half a moment.


    He came downstairs in a hurry.


    When I was about to go down to the second floor, I heard a very familiar voice coming from downstairs.


    "Shopkeeper, is Su Zimu with you?"


    This voice, Su Zi Mu is not strange, immediately stop at the foot.


    Jiang Lin, who came after him for a moment, bumped into him.


    "Why did you stop?"


    Su Zimu said in a low voice, "don''t you let me go? I''m not going


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Jiang Lin, who was in the same place, was puzzled when he looked at his back.


    And see with the shopkeeper up Tian Xian son, then what also understand.


    "The original way is so," he said with a smile


    Tian xian''er frowned: "what is the original way?"


    "Nothing. Are you looking for Zimu? He''s upstairs. "


    Having said that, Jiang Lin turned aside to make way.


    "You..."


    "I have something else to do. I''m going out."


    After Tian xian''er finished speaking, Jiang Lin said one step at a time, and then urged the shopkeeper to take Miss Tian upstairs as soon as possible, and kept winking at him.


    The shopkeeper is also an individual. Before Tian xian''er reacts, he drags people up to the third floor.


    In situ Jiang Lin rubbed his chin and murmured, "now it depends on how he thanks me."


    Not long after Tian xian''er arrived, the carriage of Donggong arrived.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Second brother, where''s xian''er?"


    Jiang Lin said that he was upstairs, and then added, "Zimu is also here."


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "second brother, how about finding a place where I can cook tea for you?"


    Jiang Lin takes ye Chaoge to another room on the third floor.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 971

    "Second brother."


    "Yes?"


    "Is that you?"


    Jiang Lin is confused.


    Ye Chaoge said: "for ten days, Su Zimu has never gone to find xian''er. You are the one who instigated her."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know Su Zimu''s feelings for Tian xian''er, and has never seen them with his own eyes. However, it is not difficult to see that he has devoted himself to xian''er from the fact that Su Zimu has been able to persist to this day and what he has done for her during this period.


    How can a man who has used his heart to kiss the woman he loves not see for such a long time?


    What''s more, according to his understanding of xian''er, how can he give up?


    Ye Chaoge felt strange.


    Then I thought that the elder brother had said that the second brother and suzimu were very close, and that the second brother might have interfered in their affairs.


    Naturally, I guessed that her second brother might be responsible for this.


    Jiang Lin suddenly said, "well, it''s me. If you say so, she''ll come with her front foot and you''ll come with your back foot, which is also related to you?"


    "Can''t I help it?"


    "Well, well, who can''t say that? It''s just the right time for you to push. Before you came, Zimu couldn''t sit still and insisted on going to the Earl''s house."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge pick eyebrows.


    She said, suzimu how willing.


    "Well, do you want second brother to find a place for you to see a play?"


    He is the young owner of the first floor. The layout of the first floor is very clear.


    Many boxes are hidden, but even if they are hidden, the restaurant will keep one hand.


    Ye Chaoge refused with a smile.


    She''s here to see the play, but it''s almost enough to see the play. As for later, forget it.


    She just needs to know that xian''er comes to Su Zimu.


    At this time, in the East box on the third floor.


    Su Zimu and Tian xian''er sat opposite each other and had nothing to say for a long time.


    The room was quiet, and there was a faint air of ambiguity in the air, though neither of them spoke, though there was a table between them, though they were safe.


    I don''t know how long after that, Tian xian''er opened her mouth first: "Su Zimu."


    "Yes, I am."


    Almost as soon as Tian xian''er''s voice fell, Su Zimu followed suit.


    It''s hard to hide the urgency in words.


    It''s just a pity that Tian xian''er''s attention is not on it at this time.


    "Suzimu, I ask you, you kiss me, don''t you want to be responsible?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Zimu stares big eyes and is caught off guard by this sudden surprise.


    When Tian xian''er came to him, he vaguely knew what kind of development he would have next.


    He was excited and more nervous.


    But I never thought that she would be so direct.


    What''s more, it means


    I want him to be responsible, and another deep meaning of responsibility is that


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to be responsible?"


    Tian xian''er used to be shy because of what she was taught by Chaoge, but she didn''t see Suzi murmur for a long time, so she was in a hurry.


    Is it true that what you can''t get is always the best, and what you get won''t be cherished?


    But what did he do before?


    Is it just to satisfy the means you use?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely Tian xian''er felt that it would be. If it wasn''t for that, how could it be that he had been kissing her for ten days?


    Tian xian''er was wronged.


    Eyes soon become red, tears flashing, want to fall, quite lovable.


    Su Zimu was flustered. She ran over and said, "don''t cry. Don''t cry. I don''t want to be responsible. I think, I think too much. I dream. I just, the surprise comes too suddenly. I can''t react to it."


    Tian xian''er sniffed, but her tears fell down.


    Seeing this, Su Zimu is more restless, anxious and distressed.


    The clumsy hand wiped her tears.


    In his eyes, Tian xian''er is always lively and optimistic. Every time I see her, she smiles so brightly. Her smile lights up his world of reading.


    Let him feel that in this world, there is better than reading, and attract him.


    "You lied to me. You must have lied to me. I know you must regret it now. Otherwise, why don''t you go to me all the time?"


    Tian xian''er was very aggrieved. "You men are all the same. What you can''t get is always the best. Yes, I was dragging you, but I don''t want to..."


    "No, I didn''t cheat you. How can I regret it, xian''er? Listen to me, I''m really happy and stupid. Don''t cry, don''t cry, OK?"


    The more Su Zi Mu said, the more tears Tian xian''er could not stop.


    "Forget it, I don''t want any more. My countess''s daughter, what kind of man do you want? I..."Tian xian''er''s words disappear in Su Zi Mu''s lips.


    "You don''t care for me, but I care for you..."


    "Xian''er..."


    The last "xian''er" let Tian xian''er lift her hand to push him and let it go slowly.


    She could hear the tenderness of his voice.


    On the other side, ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai unexpectedly.


    "Aren''t you busy in the palace? Why are you here? "


    Earlier, Wei Kai sent people back, saying that he had an important task. He would not go back for breakfast, and he did not have to wait for lunch.


    It can be seen that he will finish his work in the afternoon at the latest.


    Now, it''s not even lunch.


    Wei Kai took a seat beside ye Chaoge''s body and wrote lightly: "when I''m finished, I''ll come to see you when I know you''re here."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think much about it. He poured a cup of tea for him. "Let''s have lunch here, OK?"


    Wei Kai nodded, "listen to you."


    "How about my tea, is it good?"


    Wei Kai pursed according to the speech, "good to drink."


    In front of Jiang Lin''s face, Wei Kai didn''t make much intimacy, but the feeling in his eyes was that Jiang Lin, an outsider, also saw clearly.


    He was relieved.


    After two years of marriage, his feelings remained the same, even better than before. He was happy for his sister.


    "By the way, I heard that Xiao Shizi was ill. What''s the matter now?"


    "It''s much better. With the world of mortals, it''ll be OK."


    Jiang Lin nodded, "that''s good. Come to me if you need anything."


    That''s Le Yao''s brother.


    Ye Chaoge did not say much, just nodded a good way.


    Some topics, after all, can be avoided. The three chatted with each other. Most of them were talking about ye Chaoge and Jiang Lin, while Wei Kai listened quietly, added some tea to ye Chaoge from time to time, and peeled dried fruits for her.


    It can be said that they are very considerate.


    Jiang Lin looked in his eyes and said to ye Chaoge, "since I know you have a good eye, today I know that compared with you, we are shortsighted."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t understand its meaning.


    Jiang Lin shook his head and did not explain.


    Just then, there was a lot of noise outside.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 972

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge in front of the window.


    Ye Chaoge stopped and looked at him for a while. Fang Zhong sat down again. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Looking at his reaction, it seems that he was not surprised by what happened.


    In addition, the person who was very busy with the message suddenly came. Soon after he came, there was a mess outside. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she felt that he must know about it.


    Or maybe that''s why he came.


    Jiang Lin also looked over.


    Wei Kai put the peeled fruit on a small plate, pushed it in front of her, picked up the cloth next to her and wiped her hands. Then she said faintly: "it''s nothing, but some people finally do it."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge frowned, "but ran to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Who?"


    "Snow face."


    Snow face?


    Ye Chaoge looks confused, "who is Xueyan?"


    "Princess Yu''s maid."


    After Wei Kai''s reminding, ye Chaoge also remembers.


    Xueyan, the maid of imperial concubine Yu.


    At the beginning, he was the one who robbed Taiyi in Taiyi hospital.


    "Isn''t she disposed of by Princess Yu?"


    She remembers that Xueyan coughed last year and "offended" emperor xuanzheng. Later, it is said that Yuzhi palace carried out Xueyan''s body. A dead man, is he alive?


    "It''s not Xueyan that we''re dealing with."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed.


    According to so say, the person that jade imperial concubine handles at the beginning is not snow Yan, but found a ghost for death?


    So, the real snow Yan did not die, not only did not die, but also was released from the palace.


    As for what the palace was sent out to do, why did Yu Guifei take so much trouble.


    It''s almost self-evident according to the chaos outside.


    "Does Yu Guifei want to harm Chaoge?"


    Jiang Lin also understood and asked with a frown.


    "For me, to be exact." Wei Kai held up ye Chaoge''s hand and rubbed it in his hand. "She was implicated by me."


    At this point, Jiang Lin was speechless.


    For a long time, he sighed: "I thought the court situation was stable, but I didn''t expect that it was all appearance and song. You should be careful in the future."


    Ye Chaoge took Wei Kai''s hand and said to Jiang Lin, "second brother, don''t worry. He will protect me."


    Although she was implicated by him, they were a couple. Besides, she believed that he would protect her whenever and wherever, just like today.


    Outside gradually quiet down, south wind came to report, people have taken away.


    Smell speech, leaf toward song pursed lips and smile, see, he will arrange everything, snow Yan to her disadvantage, but from beginning to end, he never let it close to her.


    "If you have something to do, go ahead."


    Ye Chaoge is considerate.


    Jiang Lin also said: "I''ll send her back later."


    Wei Yi faintly glanced at him, "with your small body that you can''t carry and hand that you can''t carry?"


    Jiang Lin, who can''t carry his shoulders, can''t carry his hands, can''t carry his small body


    "Too much!"


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he is a man at least. Besides, who says he can''t carry his shoulders and his hands?


    Have the ability to take 50 Jin of rice to try, see if he can resist!


    Fifty Jin


    Let''s forget it. It''s better to change it to 30 jin. No, it''s better to change it to 20 jin.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai didn''t leave at last. He promised to have dinner with her on the first floor, although there were many people who had dinner with her.


    Su Zimu and Tian xian''er came just after the chaos had subsided outside for a long time.


    Ye Chaoge, as a passer-by, sees the redness and swelling on Tian xian''er''s lips.


    The sight of Su Zimu, a weak scholar, has been shuttled around.


    Tut, you can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    Although he wanted to be funny, he was restrained because of the large number of people at the scene.


    And she dares to say, if it''s really funny, it''s estimated that Tian xian''er will come out of the door.


    Lunch is arranged by the shopkeeper, which is the signature dish on the first floor.


    Su Zimu had a meal with Wei Kaiye Chaoge for the first time, but he was somewhat cramped.


    Tian xian''er was very rare and careful. She said in a low voice, "if you let go of it, just think of it as the husband of Chaoge."


    Suzi murmured.


    In his eyes, ye Chaoge is the princess, and her husband is the prince.


    She is good friends with the princess, but he is not.


    But Su Zimu is not the one who can''t let go. After the initial embarrassment, he gradually relaxed.


    After lunch, Wei Kai took ye Chaoge back to the east palace.Before leaving, she didn''t hold back and called Tian xian''er to her.


    He lowered his voice and said, "I can''t see that Su Zhuangyuan is so powerful in private."


    Tian Xian Er doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    What''s great?


    "I''ve just had a meal. Doesn''t your mouth hurt?"


    With that, ye Chaoge turned and got on the carriage.


    Before sitting down, Tian xian''er''s gnashing voice rang out: "ye Chaoge!"


    Her response was ye Chaoge''s cheerful laughter and a question that everyone could hear: "Mr. Su, I''m ready for xian''er''s makeup. When are you going to let us have a wedding wine?"


    Su Zimu looked at Tian xian''er, whose face was full of red. His eyes were mild. "As long as xian''er is willing, she can do it at any time."


    "Well, I''ll take that down."


    The car drives away gradually, the Tu LiuTian xian''er stands in the same place and gnashes her teeth: "and look, I''ve recorded this account today."


    "How are you doing?"


    Jiang Lin came over.


    "Of course, it''s accounting."


    What else would she do?


    "Chaoge is indirectly counted as your matchmaker. Do you have any accounts with the matchmaker?"


    Jiang Lin went back with a smile.


    Tian xian''er''s pretty face is purplish red. She looks like a purple rice bun.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll take you home."


    Su Zimu came over and quietly grasped her little hand. Their fingers were hooked together under the broad brocade robe.


    In public, unmarried men and women make such a move, more or less some different feelings.


    Tian xian''er lowered her head slightly and nodded gently.


    The two men, talented and beautiful, walked side by side on their way back to the Earl''s house.


    Yes, on foot.


    As for the carriage and Xiaoxi in Earl''s house


    What''s that?


    On the way back, their fingers were still tightly hooked.


    A carriage, wipe two people past.


    After walking for a distance, the people in the car called to stop.


    After a while, the porch window opens, a lonely cold man pokes out his head and looks at a man and a woman who are far away. He slightly lowers his eyelids and covers the loneliness of his eyes.


    "Young master?"


    Man returned to God, light way: "go."


    The carriage moved forward again and soon separated from the two figures behind.


    It''s getting farther and farther away. It''s going the opposite way.


    Between him and her, just like at this time, is doomed to pass by.


    Ask him if he regrets it?


    If he had been sober at the beginning and had seen more clearly earlier, now he and she would have children, right?


    Li Sheng sighed silently at the empty carriage.


    What about regret?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 973

    Back in the East Palace, Wei Kai said to ye Chaoge, "take a rest, and support you for your husband."


    There must be an account of what happened today.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge''s eye ground delimits a wipe clear.


    Ask him, "do you want me to come with you?"


    "No, just rest at home."


    As a husband, if you can''t even support your daughter-in-law, how can you be a husband?


    Wei Kai is not in a hurry to go out immediately, but coaxes ye Chaoge to sleep. When she sleeps deeply, she just goes back out lightly.


    On the corridor, the south wind approached: "Your Highness."


    "Enter the palace!"


    /


    Ye Chaoge has been sleeping for more than an hour.


    When he woke up, Wei Kai had not come back.


    Thinking of what he said before he went to bed, I had a bit of success in mind.


    This time, even if there is no conclusive evidence to pull down the jade concubine, but only with Xueyan, a person who is clearly dead, appears outside the palace alive. The jade concubine can''t think of any better.


    As ye Chaoge expected, the jade concubine at this time was really not very good.


    She is a grand concubine, the second only to empress Xu in the harem. She is kneeling on the main hall.


    Her hands were folded in the wide sleeves, and no one could see the scene inside.


    But if you look closely, it''s not hard to see her tight arm.


    Wei Kai stood not far away, coldly looking at the scene in front of him, but quietly waiting for the final result of today''s event.


    What should be said has just been finished, and the next is the result.


    Emperor xuanzheng sat on the top.


    His face was very gloomy, and his fierce eyes were filled with a storm that could not be concealed.


    From before, he knew that this woman was restless. The story of Prince Chen, the original safflower sour fruit, and later Pang wenpo, all of which had her shadow.


    He also knows why she did all this.


    The women in the harem are not for division, or for status, or for glory, or for their sons.


    Princess Yu has a son, ranking the seventh among the princes.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t have a deep impression on Lao Qi''s son. Moreover, Lao Qi''s body and bones are not good when he is a child. He has been raised in the Royal Garden, and the number of times he goes back and forth to the palace for many years is very few.


    When it comes to feelings, it''s not really emotional.


    But it is his own son. Although he is famous for his partiality, he is not a ruthless person. Although his sons are not born of his beloved women, they often neglect them, but in the end, they are cut off by blood.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Princess Yu''s going too far again and again, if it wasn''t for her hand reaching him, he would never want to take old seven back.


    The palace seems prosperous, but in fact it is dangerous.


    Moreover, according to his understanding, although Lao Qi is the son of Yu Guifei and raised by her, he is different.


    In his heart, he still wanted to give him peace.


    But imperial concubine Yu, as if she had nothing to fear, could not find any evidence by virtue of her secret work, which was extremely disgusting.


    Therefore, he sent someone to take Lao Qi back on the ground that Lao San and Lao Si were married. He put it under his own eyes to warn the imperial concubine Yu. No matter what, he would not be polite.


    Since then, Princess Yu has been honest.


    The days seem to have quieted down.


    And he also began to rethink his arrangement in a hundred years.


    I don''t know if he is old, or there are too many things happened in the past two years. He gradually feels that he can''t do what he wants.


    So he began to arrange his own affairs.


    Wei Kai''s son is brought up by him. He knows his temperament very well. Although he is cold, as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, everything will be easy to say. He believes that his son will have a place in Beijing as long as his brothers keep their own points after he ascends the throne.


    But only if they''re honest.


    Old three has been ready to move, want him this seat, he knows, to him, he is not at ease.


    Or that sentence, no matter how to say, whether you like it or not, it''s his son. He doesn''t want to go underground a hundred years later and get together with his father and son soon.


    Maybe he is really old, not only the third, but also all his sons. He has given them a piece of pure land.


    Including Lao Qi.


    Although Yu Guifei provoked him and chen''an, but also instigated chen''an step by step wrong, eventually destroyed a good home, but old seven is innocent, so, the arrangement of old seven, will not miss.


    All sons are treated equally.


    Just did not expect, but half a year, stop but half a year, yuguifei unexpectedly shot again!


    Totally ignoring old seven!Looking at the woman kneeling at the bottom, Emperor xuanzheng was disgusted.


    He never thought that he was a qualified monarch and father. He was partial to Wei Kai and ignored other sons. But in the end, he still thought about his father son relationship. Unexpectedly, Princess Yu didn''t care.


    Don''t worry about what you do, what kind of situation you will bring to Lao Qi!


    Perhaps, she is because of this, just have no fear, know they won''t really anger to seven!


    At this point, Emperor xuanzheng had lost his initial patience.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or whether you have evidence. The important thing is that the cheap maidservant is your maid! Princess Yu, you really let me down! "


    Yu Guifei hung her head and knelt down there, repeating the same sentence: "whether your majesty believes it or not, I''m wronged. I don''t know anything."


    Bang!


    Emperor xuanzheng was so angry that he picked up the tea cup in front of him and smashed it down.


    The tea cup bloomed in front of Yu Guifei, and some of it even splashed on her face. After staying for a while, it flowed down, and some of it got into the neckline.


    It''s so cold.


    Even so, she still knelt there, like a walking corpse, repeating the same sentence, my concubine wronged


    When Emperor xuanzheng learns what happened, he sends someone to Yuzhi palace to bring yuguifei.


    Then she said from beginning to end, I don''t know, I''m wronged.


    In a few words, I picked myself up completely.


    This kind of denial, unless xuanzheng emperor''s brain was squeezed by the door, he would not believe it, even if he was not squeezed by the door!


    Pang wenpo''s case has made him completely distrust this woman.


    Ask, one can reach his hand to his side, in his eyes under the placement of Come in Pang wenpo, and do silent, can''t catch any evidence, such a woman, how can letter?


    Emperor xuanzheng was tired. Now he was tired.


    Don''t bother to talk with her again, raise one''s voice to shout: "come on, beat jade imperial concubine into the cold palace!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 974

    The news that Yu Guifei had been sent to the cold palace spread quickly as if she had wings.


    Ye Chaoge never missed it.


    She picked to pick eyebrow, but also didn''t say what, continue to tease small bell to play.


    In the evening, Wei Kai came back.


    The little bell was pushed to him, so that their father and daughter could cultivate their feelings for a while. After the dinner was ready, she asked the nurse to carry the baby down.


    In the dining room, the husband and wife had a tacit understanding that they didn''t mention such a bad thing. They casually began to chat with each other while having a meal.


    Until the end of the meal, let people back down, just way up.


    Yu Guifei doesn''t admit it. In ye Chaoge''s expectation, who will admit it if he does something bad?


    Bad people will never admit that they are bad people.


    "My father sent her into the cold palace."


    Wei Kai said the final result of the matter lightly.


    "What''s the reaction of Princess Yu?"


    Wei Kai sneered coldly, "she didn''t want to..."


    Thinking of his father''s order to put him in the cold palace, Yu Guifei''s reaction at that time made Wei Kai sneer.


    From the beginning to the end, from Princess Yu to the imperial study, the whole process, Princess Yu is a calm appearance, no matter how the father and the emperor questioned, he killed himself, he did not know anything, he was wronged.


    It was not until her father''s imperial edict that Yu Guifei, who was calm throughout the whole process, was finally flustered and surprised.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that her father would put her in the cold palace directly.


    "And then?"


    According to what Princess Yu has done in the past two years, ye Chaoge feels that she is definitely not the kind of obedient person.


    You know what it means to be in the cold palace. Everyone knows what it means to be in the palace.


    And then?


    Wei Kai is cold.


    "Naturally, she resisted and asked her father what his name was..."


    As ye Chaoge said, Princess Yu is not obedient. After she was surprised, she asked emperor xuanzheng what she had done wrong and what crime she had committed. She wanted to put her in the cold!


    Not only that, but also let emperor xuanzheng come up with evidence.


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song smoked to smoke corner of mouth, "let father emperor take out evidence?"? She''s really right. There''s no evidence! "


    However, even if there was no evidence, she did not forget who she was questioning? Who''s the one who sent her to the cold palace?


    God of Dayue, emperor, king of a country!


    "After that?"


    Naturally, Emperor xuanzheng could not produce any evidence. If there was any evidence, would she have a chance to question?


    Just as ye Chaoge expected, Princess Yu was flustered. She did not recognize her identity, and even forgot that what she asked was the king of a country who controlled the life and death of the world.


    At that time, Emperor xuanzheng yelled: "concubine Yu, don''t you forget your identity? I''m the king of a country. You''re a little princess. If I want to deal with you, who dares not? "


    So, the evidence?


    Ha ha!


    Xuanzheng emperor''s words, like a slap, awakened the jade princess, but also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Her brain turned fast enough to find her way back in an instant.


    "Your Majesty said that I was wrong, then I was wrong. No matter what I was wrong or what I was accused of, I would admit it. I only ask your majesty not to be so cruel. If I enter the cold palace, what will the emperor do?"


    "Now I think of Huang er? When you do those things, why don''t you think about what he will do? "


    "Your Majesty, please see that my concubine has been in the palace for many years without any credit and hard work. I''d like to give my concubine a decent job. I''m willing to go to the Thanksgiving temple to eat fast and pray for your majesty."


    As if afraid of emperor xuanzheng''s disapproval, Yu Guifei finally added a sentence: "I wish the green light ancient Buddha will live for the rest of my life."


    After hearing Wei Kai''s story, ye Chaoge smacked his tongue, "she''s really smart."


    Go to Thanksgiving temple, green light ancient Buddha for the rest of your life?


    who knows not that the Thanksgiving temple is equivalent to half the site of jade princess, if it really went there, then how did she has the final say?


    Pray for the great Yue and your majesty?


    What a nice talk!


    I''m afraid that at that time, she will only be more carefree, no constraint in the palace, jade princess, I''m afraid it will only be worse!


    Ye Chaoge did not ask the follow-up.


    As a result, it is well known that emperor xuanzheng did not agree to the request of Princess Yu. Otherwise, the news that Princess Yu was sent to the cold palace would not be heard.


    What''s more, Emperor xuanzheng is not confused. What she can think of, how can the king of a country not think of?


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wei Kai embraces a person and asks a way.


    Ye Chaoge blinks.


    "To be honest, I''m not angry."


    That''s the truth.


    If you want to talk about anger, it''s not really. Of course, it''s not that you have no temper at all. It''s just that you feel bored.


    As for why there is no gas, it is obvious that no matter what Xue Yan wants to do, Wei Kai never let her appear in front of her from the beginning to the end.Wei Kai picked his eyebrows.


    Dare feeling son he does these, small have no conscience of basic don''t care?


    He frowned as he thought.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge quickly circled his neck. "Although it''s not angry, I''m moved by what you do for me. Besides, I''m not angry. It shows that you protect me very well."


    Ye Chaoge is hanging on him, and some of them flatter like little dogs.


    Although he knew that she was trying to make him happy, Wei Kai was still quite helpful.


    Not too bad. Not too heartless.


    In a breath, Wei Kai changed his evaluation of Ye Chaoge''s unconsciousness to not being particularly unconscionable.


    If ye Chaoge knows it, he will say it silently, just be happy.


    "By the way, do you already know that Xueyan is not dead, and you may want to attack me?"


    Thinking of the day on the first floor, his sudden arrival, and all kinds of things after that, ye Chaoge comes to such a conclusion.


    Wei Kai didn''t hide it from her and nodded.


    Xueyan didn''t die, he knew at the beginning.


    Originally he wanted to execute her immediately, but later he changed his mind.


    As for the little ancestor, he has always sent people to protect him. Before, he ordered Hongmei to serve him closely. This is why Hongmei, who is ready to marry, still sticks to ye Chaoge.


    Last time he went out, he thought Xueyan would do it on that day, but he didn''t.


    Today, little ancestor didn''t tell her that she would go out in advance. In addition, there were some things to deal with in the court. Since then, she has stayed in the palace to deal with the affairs with her father.


    It was not until Nanfeng received the news from dark Wei that he knew that the little ancestor had gone out and went to the first floor.


    He did not limit whether he would go out or not. He had never told her about this before, but she knew that her daughter-in-law was different from other women, and rarely went out if it was not necessary.


    Who knows, today killed Tian Xian son this Cheng Yaojin.


    Immediately, he left his official business and came after him.


    Although he also knows that there are many people around her to protect her, although the first floor is only a restaurant, it is not a vegetarian. Moreover, it is located in the most prosperous place in Shangjing, and Hongmei is under close protection.


    Even so, if he doesn''t keep it himself, he''s still worried.


    So I went to the first floor.


    And, with follow-up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 975

    "I''m curious. How do you know?"


    According to the previous actions of Princess Yu, it is not difficult to see that she is a very cautious person.


    Since he is a cautious man, no matter what he does, he must be careful again.


    And


    Think of before Wei Kai sent someone to root out a dark Wei stronghold of Yu Guifei.


    There was a bit of speculation in my mind.


    Wei Kai confirmed these conjectures for her.


    "Who is it?"


    She''s really curious.


    After all, Princess Yu is not a simple woman. The people around her must be confidants.


    Therefore, she was really curious who became Wei Kai''s eyes.


    Wei Kai waved to her in a mysterious way.


    Ye Chaoge is curious.


    Then she heard him say, "ask for your husband, and he will tell you."


    Ye Chaoge


    So, he is mysterious in her ear, is to sell the key?


    Beg him?


    When she was what?


    Don''t ask, say nothing!


    Ye Chaoge quite backbone down from him, "I''m not particularly want to know." As she spoke, she opened her eyes and raised her chin slightly, proud and proud.


    It''s like what I said is true.


    Wei Kai was amused by her, "don''t want to know?"


    "No!"


    You can''t lose your backbone!


    "Since you don''t want to, I don''t want to. Well, it''s late. Let''s settle it."


    After that, Wei Kai turned and lay down.


    Two hands on the back of the head, one leg propped up, the other on top, from time to time to sway two times, the right two legs, that look, to be more proud will be more proud.


    Ye Chaoge''s toothache


    "If you''re sleepy for your husband, help yourself. I''ll go to bed first."


    Wei Jue said, as if the stimulation was not enough.


    Ye Chaoge listened to and looked at him. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, especially his proud appearance. His eyes hurt.


    I''m bored, but I''m really curious.


    She was not curious, but she wanted to know about it.


    Looking at the man lying there with his eyes closed, no image to speak of, with his legs crossed, ye Chaoge, in a moment of suffocation, kicks on his feet, pounces on him, and smashes him heavily.


    She quickly stabilized her figure, sat up on him, legs on both sides, a pair of small hands on Wei Kai''s skirt, "I tell you, don''t go too far!"


    Just now that smash, used strength, the breath of Ye Chaoge is a little rough Wheezing, such a warning, of course, will not have the strength.


    When Wei Kai saw that she had settled down, he didn''t care. He was still lying there, letting her ride, picking her eyebrows and looking at her


    Ye Chaoge


    Yeah, how about her?


    Before she could get along with her, Wei Kai changed the subject. "However, if you promise me a condition, you will know everything about your wife. What do you think?"


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes and looked at him suspiciously, "what conditions?"


    Wei Kai did not say, but waved to her again.


    Come here.


    With just the experience, ye Chaoge hesitated a little, worried that he would be teased again.


    "It seems that you don''t really want to know. Forget it." Knowing what she was thinking, Wei Kai said.


    Ye Chaoge was silent for a while.


    In fact, she still wants to know.


    Then slowly in the past.


    Wei Kai got up a little and whispered in her ear.


    The voice is very small, except ye Chaoge, half silk syllables are not exposed.


    See ye Chaoge''s small face, with naked eye visible slowly red, soon, is even her ear tip also red up.


    "How''s it going? How are you


    Ye Chaoge stares at him. His chest rises and falls. He raises his arm and points at him with his fingers trembling. "You, you..."


    Thinking of his condition, ye Chaoge is ashamed and annoyed.


    This man, who is not far away from that, even wants to borrow her mouth, and


    Think of before oneself afterwards have a meal uncomfortable experience, ye Chaoge decisively from his body Go down.


    "I don''t want to know!"


    In order to prevent him from pouncing on him, ye Chaoge feels that he is a bit dangerous tonight. She doesn''t go back after going down. She''d better go to her daughter''s place and spend the night with her daughter.


    But she forgot that she could hide for a while, not for a lifetime.


    What''s more, there''s a huge gap between them, not just in some things.


    For example, now.


    Ye Chaoge has not yet come to the door, he is held up by Wei Kai."You, let me go, Wei Kai, let me go!"


    Suddenly be carried up, ye Chaoge unprepared, immediately hand and foot with the struggle.


    Wei Kai raised his head and patted her fart gently Gu, joked: "if you shout again, it''s time to shout people. Do you want mammy Liu to see our boudoir?"


    Ye Chaoge


    It''s better to give her a hammer and let her lose her memory.


    No, just knock her out.


    Although not reconciled, but ye Chaoge bone in the old-fashioned or let her struggle voice and amplitude are small down.


    On such a gap, Wei Kai successfully and smoothly took her to bed.


    Follow the bully.


    "I promise to do it for you, too..." He moved his lips. "It''s not polite to come here. You and I, no one will suffer."


    Ye Chaoge blackened his face.


    Is "no loss" used for this?!


    "I''ll tell you, get up now, or I''ll be angry. I''m really angry..."


    "I''ll take you riding some day."


    Wei Yiyou said.


    Ye Chaoge


    Wei Kai once again used his trump card, "Ge''er, if you think about your husband, you will satisfy me this time, OK, just once, OK?"


    He used two "good or bad" in a row. No matter how cold-hearted ye Chaoge was, he was moved.


    "You liked it last time, didn''t you? "Yes?"


    At last, Wei Kai said it in her ear.


    Lingering sound, whirling in the ear, in a moment, let her mind loose again.


    What he said seems to be true. He is indeed happy


    Different ways, fresh attempts, no matter what, are full of excitement and new ideas, and they really feel different from before


    "Just once."


    Under Wei Kai''s hard work, ye Chaoge compromised.


    Although shy, but they are husband and wife, although exciting, but not the next time.


    "Put out the light..."


    She nodded, not to mention putting out the light, even if it was anything else, he would never miss it.


    After a while, all kinds of ambiguous sounds sounded in the dark inner room.


    Fortunately, since Xiao lingdang was born, the maid''s vigil was over.


    Otherwise, it''s such a ridiculous way that she doesn''t have to see anyone.


    In a daze, ye Chaoge thought of it in a confused way.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 976

    At the end, ye Chaoge fell asleep.


    Completely forgetting your original purpose.


    Compared with the involvement of Ye Chaoge, Wei Kai is very satisfied.


    Down pour a cup of warm water back, wake up the little ancestor, "song, gargle and then sleep."


    Ye Chaoge had been sleeping for a long time. He didn''t know what night it was. He was in a daze. He opened his mouth and drank. Then he swallowed it.


    Wei Kai''s hand holding the cup suddenly tightened, and the fire that had just disappeared suddenly started because of her careless action.


    Put down the cup and sprinkle the curtain.


    "Well What are you doing? "


    Wei Kai''s hoarse voice followed: "who let you tick What do you want me to do? "


    Ye Chaoge, awakened by tossing and tossing


    What happened?


    /


    not surprisingly, ye Chaoge had a good sleep.


    Fortunately, Mammy Liu and others have been used to the good relationship between the two masters, and their husband and wife live in harmony.


    Moreover, if the master and the son have good feelings, they are also blessed as servants.


    However, after ye Chaoge got up, Mammy Liu turned out the others, and quietly reminded her: "don''t be late tomorrow, young master, but he wants to take young lady to say hello."


    By implication, don''t make too much noise tonight.


    This kind of reminder, the entire Qixin building is only mammy Liu dare.


    Ye Chaoge can''t afford to be ashamed and annoyed. After mother Liu''s reminding, he immediately thinks of it.


    Time flies. Three days ago, the elder brother went out of the filial piety period. Today is the day when Mo CI came back to the East Palace more than a year later. Tomorrow, according to the rules, the elder brother will bring his bride to the east palace to greet him.


    She almost forgot about it.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said to mother Liu, "send someone to Ye''s house to inquire about the situation."


    Who is mother Liu? She understood the meaning of her own young lady and answered, "is Miss worried about the young lady?"


    "No, I have reminded my elder brother that he is not a muddle headed man. He will protect Mozi, but I still feel a little uneasy."


    "Miss, don''t worry. With the young master and the master of Mohist University, it will be OK. Besides, our young lady is already a member of the Ye family. Even if they have their own little nineties, they have to weigh them, don''t they?"


    Ye Chaoge also thought about it and said with a smile: "it''s still mammy who can see it clearly. I guess I think too much."


    However, it is inevitable to send someone to Ye''s house to wait for news.


    "And your highness? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    Speak of the devil.


    Not long after ye Chaoge''s words came down, Wei Kai came back, "lady, do you want to be my husband?"


    Although it''s a joke, there is a hint of flattery between the words.


    At night, she fell asleep, but he dragged her up and tossed about it again. He was worried about finding him.


    But he underestimated ye Chaoge''s endurance.


    Ye Chaoge''s face is not angry. Instead, his eyebrows are flying and his smile is full. "Yes, but if I don''t see him for a few hours, I feel like I don''t see him every other day."


    Wei Kai looked at the smiling little ancestor in front of him and swallowed his saliva. He had an ominous premonition that his back was cold.


    It''s abnormal.


    The reaction of the little ancestor is unprecedented and abnormal.


    Wei Kai tried to see something from her face. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything. That''s because he didn''t see anything. On the contrary, he was more worried.


    Even give birth to the illusion that wind and rain are about to come and wind is all over the building.


    So that, in the dining room, Wei Kai''s behavior indirectly had a sense of caution.


    Compared with Wei Kai''s carefulness, ye Chaoge is like no trouble, can''t see his uneasiness in general, should eat, drink, not affected at all.


    A meal, Wei Kai did not eat much, but ye Chaoge ate a lot.


    After dinner, ye Chaoge asked people to leave.


    Wei Yi saw that his heart was beating.


    Here we go!


    As it turns out, he thinks too much.


    After waiting for the servants to step down, ye Chaoge just sat there sipping tea, and then asked him about his unsatisfied curiosity last night.


    That''s it?


    Wei KaiDun lives.


    Is he a villain in the heart of a gentleman''s stomach?


    In fact, his family''s small ancestors are very generous?


    Wei Kai is funny about his idea.


    His little ancestor had a small mind.


    "Why, you can''t go back on it?"


    Long time no see Wei Kai speak, ye Chaoge squint eyes asked him.


    Wei Kai said, "how can I, I just cough I was caught off guard. "


    Perhaps because of the night''s guilt, Wei Kai didn''t sell off any more, which satisfied her curiosity.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes widened, "Gong..."


    Realizing that his voice was a little loud, he quickly covered his mouth.Very little, though the house was all her own, and when she was carrying a small bell, the eastern palace was one after another.


    But, since that person is Wei Kai''s person, and jade imperial concubine is also a difficult, careful some, always can''t be wrong.


    Even though the imperial concubine Yu has been put into the cold palace, there is a saying that Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    How could concubine Yu not leave her behind when she had been planning for so many years.


    I''m afraid that person is still useful to Wei Kai.


    "It''s her!"


    In a short moment, ye Chaoge''s thoughts changed a thousand times.


    She thought of so many people, but she didn''t think it would be her!


    You know, she is the first person around the jade princess!


    "What a surprise?"


    Ye Chaoge tightened his lips, "isn''t it unexpected?"


    It was a surprise.


    "How could she be yours?" As far as she knows, aunt Gong has been with Princess Yu for many years. It seems that since Princess Yu was in the back palace, she has been there.


    Yes, that person is aunt Gong!


    The chief aunt of Princess Yu.


    Her confidant aunt.


    Who would have thought that Aunt Gong was actually Wei Kai''s person!


    "It''s the concubine."


    "Ah?"


    Princess Qi?


    Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Wei Kai nodded and said, "my mother is kind-hearted. She once helped aunt Gong. No one knows about it, even me."


    Aunt Gong came to him on her own initiative.


    At that time, he subconsciously thought that it was a trap. After all, it had to make people think more about it.


    Later, after investigation and observation for a period of time, aunt Gong really put her heart on his side.


    He was also puzzled.


    You know, aunt Gong is the confidant of Yu Guifei. How could she betray her master?


    It was only later that I realized that as early as I didn''t know how many years ago, there was an inextricable feud between aunt Gong and Princess Yu, even the one that never died.


    "You mean that the reason why aunt Gong stayed in the palace all the time was not her willingness, but Princess Yu To get in the way? "


    Ye Chaoge is astonished.


    "Not only that, but also one life."


    "Human life?"


    Wei Kai nodded, then told the story.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 977

    Aunt Gong was forced into the palace by her stepmother.


    She lost her mother when she was young. Two years later, her father married a bride. As the old saying goes, a stepmother leads to a stepfather.


    The family was not rich. The stepmother raised a baby. Naturally, she didn''t like her and didn''t want to have another mouth at home. So she encouraged her father and sent her to the palace to be a maid in waiting.


    In this way, the family can not only lose a mouth, but also get a lot of money.


    Aunt Gong has a baby kiss, which was decided by her mother before her death and the son of her best friend.


    Her mother was afraid that her daughter would not be able to find a home after she went, so she decided to marry aunt Gong.


    The other side is also a heavy friendship, from time to time to help the palace aunt.


    But the two families are not rich. To put it in a bad way, the mouse has to come out with tears after three rounds.


    When the stepmother sent her to the palace, the other side also advised her, but she was pushed back by the sentence, "what''s the matter with my family? What''s the matter with you outsiders?".


    In this way, at the age of eight, aunt Gong entered the palace and became a maid of honor.


    It''s not easy for Xu Shi to make a living under his stepmother''s hands. Aunt Gong has been very clever since she was a child. She is very good at things. Although it''s difficult in the first two years, she is good at business and can make a living.


    Because she grew up together, even if aunt Gong entered the palace, she would wait for her to leave the palace at the age of 25.


    According to the rules of the palace, the maids will be released from the palace after they are 25 years old, except for those who voluntarily stay.


    Originally, it''s nothing here, but God is making fun of people.


    Aunt Gong was so good at business that a few years later, Princess Yu came into the palace and took her to her side.


    While serving the master with all her heart, she was looking forward to leaving the palace at the age of 25 to have a baby with her.


    Princess Yu is in poor health. She has been in the palace for many years and has no son.


    In the harem, without children, there is no dependence.


    Yuguifei''s family members are looking for the secret recipe for their son.


    When the imperial concubine took the medicine, she could not give it to the imperial concubine.


    Although aunt Gong didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to follow the master''s orders.


    Although it''s three parts of the medicine, the mother''s family will not harm her.


    In this way, aunt Gong became the one who tried medicine beside the jade princess.


    Often standing by the river, there are no wet shoes.


    In a fight in the back palace, the medicine was dropped and aunt Gong drank it without knowing it.


    That medicine is the medicine of tiger and wolf, and it is used to cut off people''s offspring.


    Aunt Gong, however, had lost her chance to be a mother before she got married. She could never have a child again. She could not have a child all her life.


    Aunt Gong broke down. She worked so hard for a long time. All she wanted was to get out of the palace at the age of 25, marry the baby who had been waiting for her for many years, and then get married and have children, so as to live a plain life.


    But she lost the chance to be a mother. How can she get married? How to have children?


    The jade imperial concubine then takes this opportunity to leave her in the palace.


    Aunt Gong doesn''t want to. She still wants to go out of the palace. Even if she can''t have a child, she still wants to go out of the palace. At that time, she will make it clear to him that if he still doesn''t dislike her, she will be a good wife and mother and run for her husband''s family all her life.


    But at the beginning of the year, when the other party came to see her, she couldn''t help telling him about it.


    At that time, the man didn''t say anything. He just said that you should stay in the palace. He needs to think about it.


    The man''s attitude is reasonable. After all, it''s not a trivial matter, and aunt Gong understands it.


    But before long, she received the other party''s resignation, and a letter, which means that their family can''t have a hen who can''t lay eggs.


    The words in the letter were cruel. Aunt Gong collapsed again and was in a trance for a time.


    Yuguifei told her, such a man is worth your marriage? It''s better to stay in the palace and keep you prosperous all your life.


    Aunt Gong stayed and took down the famous brand.


    There is a rule in the palace. If you stay in the palace voluntarily after 25 years old, you will go out to visit relatives for a month.


    When Aunt Gong was 25 years old, the first thing she did when she went out of the palace was to go to him.


    But they were told by the villagers that their family had moved away.


    Later, by accident, she met a little partner who grew up with them, but married out of town a few years ago.


    She told her that her baby died years ago.


    Naturally, she didn''t believe it. After all, the people in the village told her that their family had moved.


    "It''s true. My parents have gone long ago and there are no relatives in the village. I''ll tell you the truth today. It''s strange..."


    From her childhood friends, she learned the truth hidden by the villagers.


    He died. The year of his death was not long after she had a showdown with him. She said that she fell down from the mountain and died when she went up to cut firewood. However, he had a knife wound on his body, which was seen by my little friend.


    Soon afterwards, their family moved away, and no one in the village, for some reason, mentioned it any more.He even covered up his death with the same caliber.


    This was seen by my little friend when he went back to the village to worship his parents.


    After all, aunt Gong had been in the palace for so many years, and she was vaguely aware that something was wrong. However, she did not dare to show her voice. She was afraid to scare the snake.


    In fact, at that time, she had a little guess, but she was not sure.


    It was not until his half brother told her that after the man died, a noble man had come to the village, and before he died, he had told him that when she came out of the palace at the age of 25, he would marry her. He didn''t care about the rest.


    His half brother is different from his stepmother. He is a bit silly and often bullied in the village. But the man often takes care of him, so his brother risks telling her this.


    At that time, her younger brother also asked her if she was favored by some dignitaries in the palace, which implicated the honest man.


    To be favored by high officials?


    At that time, aunt Gong said with a crazy smile, "do you think I look like a fairy?"


    Aunt Gong is not good-looking. She is not ugly. She is an ordinary person.


    This kind of appearance, throw out won''t be found, how can be dignitaries like?


    A month soon arrived, and aunt Gong went back to the palace.


    She conceals everything. When she mentions that man, she looks very hateful as before, but only she knows that her heart is bleeding.


    Aunt Gong knew the secret of the whole thing, but there was no evidence. Everything depended on speculation. Moreover, she did not dare to investigate. Even if she did, she would not find anything. But she knew that it must have something to do with Princess Yu!


    Of course, it''s just speculation.


    Until later, she learned that the medicine she drank at the beginning interrupted the pickles of her children. It was not the fight in the palace, but the hand of Princess Yu!


    At this point, what evidence is needed?


    Step by step, it is closely linked, destroying her hope, her life, the man''s life, making her hate him, completely destroying her everything, faith, and love


    All kinds of things, what they did, they just left her in the palace!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 978

    Aunt Gong hated imperial concubine Yu.


    She wanted revenge for the innocent man who died in vain.


    Now she is alone, as the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, she is not afraid of anything, even if they die together, but also to the jade princess!


    It is reasonable to say that Aunt Gong is close to the jade princess, and there are plenty of opportunities to do it.


    But Yu Guifei was so wary that she didn''t even believe her son, let alone aunt Gong, who was staying by her side.


    In addition, she is very deep-minded. Aunt Gong has been waiting on her for many years, but she still can''t get full trust. Under such circumstances, if you act rashly, you can''t say it''s revenge. I''m afraid that if you don''t get revenge, you''ll go to hell first.


    But everything has two sides. Aunt Gong, as the person around her, can''t get 100% trust, but no one knows more about her ambition and her little actions.


    At first, I didn''t want to cooperate with other people, but after so many years, I haven''t found the opportunity, so I''m worried.


    Just at this time, the jade princess to ye Chaoge hand.


    To be exact, her goal is Wei Kai.


    With ye Chaoge, aunt Gong has no friendship. For her, ye Chaoge or Wei Kai has nothing to do with her.


    But many years ago, concubine Qi was kind to her, and Wei Kai was concubine Qi''s son


    In this way, it is natural to have the following follow-up.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t understand."


    "Yes? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Ye Chaoge said: "since Princess Yu left aunt Gong by cruel means, she should know that there is no impermeable wall in the world. Aunt Gong will know what she has done sooner or later. Is she not afraid of revenge?"


    This is actually contradictory.


    And it doesn''t make sense.


    "People who are too pretentious feel that everything is under control." Wei Yi light way.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "this is also true."


    From what happened after that, we can see that Princess Yu is indeed an over pretentious person. She always thinks that everything in the world is under her control. Such a person regards himself as a superior God, while others are mole ants in her eyes.


    Not in her noble eyes.


    "So, is aunt Gong''s information about Xueyan?"


    "Yes."


    He got the news early on.


    At first, I didn''t think it would be better to start first, but later I changed my mind.


    After hearing this, Wei Kai nodded, and then suddenly sighed, "ah, I''m so pitiful. If I marry a daughter-in-law and want to fulfill my obligations, I have to be punished. I''m afraid I''m the most pitiful man in the world."


    Ye Chaoge


    "As the crown prince, one person outside, ten thousand people above, at home, ah, this status is plummeting, if this spread, for husband this face, I''m afraid there is no place to put it."


    Wei Kai sighed, one after another, one after another, one after another.


    The more ye Chaoge listens to it, the more harsh it is. At last, he feels guilty.


    It seems that I really go too far


    They are husband and wife. It''s natural for husband and wife to fulfill their obligations. Isn''t that ridiculous? I''m just a little tired? Isn''t it that I fell asleep and was disturbed in the middle of the night? Isn''t sleeping till the end of the day, mouth pain, hand pain, backache?


    No, it''s just


    Hey, No.


    After ye Chao sang, he realized that he had been biased and said, "since you are so reluctant, why don''t you marry another..."


    The rest of Ye Chaoge''s words stopped abruptly when he touched Wei Kai''s face.


    "Ye Chaoge, is that what you can say?"


    Wei Kai black heavy eyes stare at her, word by word said.


    Ye Chaoge froze.


    How long has it been since he called her by name and surname?


    Suddenly, her heart beat uncontrollably.


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge''s words did not finish, but Wei Kai could not help but calm face into the inner room.


    The door of the inner room was closed by him.


    The original leaf dynasty song shivered for a while, the facial expression faintly some stiff.


    Just now, she didn''t think too much. When she said something, she didn''t have a brain. Moreover, in front of her husband, she had to have a brain to say something. What''s that?


    I just didn''t expect that he would be angry.


    What''s more, I''m very angry.


    This makes ye Chaoge a little at a loss for a while.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 979

    He''s been following her for so long.


    I seldom get angry with her.


    No matter how unreasonable she was, no matter how she was, he would never be angry with her. He would only be angry with himself.


    Like just now, it has never happened since we got married.


    Looking at the closed door of the inner room, there was an impulse to push her forward, but her legs seemed to take root, so she couldn''t get out.


    She didn''t feel that she was wrong, and she didn''t feel that there was any problem.


    If you take it seriously


    Then she can''t help it.


    And


    Thinking of his black face, ye Chaoge is also wronged.


    So fierce!


    /


    the people at the bottom of the Qixin building keenly smell something wrong.


    To say something wrong


    People''s eyes are quiet Mi''s on the two masters.


    Masters, it seems that they have quarreled.


    And it''s not just like.


    It''s a fight.


    For the quarrel between the two masters, people are more puzzled than strange.


    After all, the servants of qixinlou, except the later Siqin and Lianqiu, have been here since the two masters got married. They have always seen the master''s good feelings.


    In the past two years, I have never seen the two masters blush, let alone quarrel.


    It''s a strange quarrel.


    But they are more puzzled than strange.


    After all, he was fine in the morning, and when his highness came back, he showed a lot of kindness to the crown princess. Why did the two masters make a conflict just after they said Huizi words in the room?


    Compared with people''s thinking, the two parties are very calm.


    Of course, under the surface of calmness is mutual anger.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think he was wrong, while Wei Kai was silent.


    Two people tacit understanding of the beginning of the cold war, who do not talk to who, taut a face, ignore each other.


    With lunch, Wei Yi light throw down a sentence, "I go to the study."


    Then he left without looking back.


    As soon as I went out, the sound of porcelain falling to the ground sounded behind me.


    Wei Kai stopped and turned to look.


    Looking at the jade bowl with flowers on the ground not far from him, I knew what was going on.


    Sure enough.


    "Miss, what are you doing? What do you do if you hurt your highness?"


    It was mammy Liu''s eager voice.


    Wei Yi pursed her lips, restrained her impulse to return, and went to the study in the front hall.


    The front guard left, and the back foot gathered autumn to report.


    Mammy Liu sighed and asked them to go down first. When she and ye Chaoge were left in the room, she squatted down and said, "Miss, did you quarrel with your highness?"


    Ye Chaoge overcast, "if it''s a fight, it''s OK!"


    What kind of quarrel did they have? They just jumped over and had a cold war!


    "Then you have made your highness angry?"


    Liu Ma Ma''s careful exploration way.


    Ye Chaoge glared: "Mammy, what are you saying? Why did I make him angry? Why don''t you say he provoked me? "


    Mammy Liu silently touched her nose and said, "Your Highness won''t make you angry."


    Her Highness''s attitude towards her young lady is clear to her old lady. She can be said to be accommodating and tolerant.


    At the beginning, the young lady of her family was steady, mature and strong. Now, she plays a small temperament and has a carefree life. From time to time, she quarrels with her highness innocently, and has no trouble


    Then, in less than two years, there was the present lady.


    Thanks to your highness, miss is so comfortable.


    You mean your highness pissed off the lady?


    Of course she did, but it must have something to do with the boudoir.


    But today, it''s not like that. Therefore, in her opinion, her young lady is more likely to annoy her highness.


    According to his Highness''s care for the young lady, he would not be willing to give up.


    "But he''s provoking me!"


    Ye Chaoge raises her voice, but if you listen carefully, you will find her guilty heart. If you look carefully, you will find her twinkling eyes.


    Mother Liu''s mind was all on why the two masters were upset. Naturally, she didn''t notice the abnormality of her young lady. "How did your highness annoy you, young lady might as well talk to the old slave."


    Mother Liu would not like to see two masters quarrel.


    Some people say that the more noisy the feelings are, the better, but the probability is too small. In her opinion, the more noisy the feelings will only fade.


    Once the feeling is weak, it''s serious.


    Of course, she also knew that she was exaggerating, but she couldn''t underestimate any trifles.In ye Chaoge''s heart, Liu''s position is different from others.


    She told her the contradiction.


    After hearing this, Mammy Liu sighed, "Miss, I really haven''t wronged you."


    "What''s the difference between saying this and poking a knife into your Highness''s heart? Even if it''s a joke, it can''t be said. No wonder your highness is angry with you. " She sounds angry.


    Although mother Liu also thinks it''s her fault, ye Chaoge still doesn''t think so.


    On the contrary, I think Wei Kai is making a fuss.


    Mother Liu advised her to make peace, but ye Chaoge did not.


    Unable to persuade her, Mammy Liu sighed, "if you say something disrespectful, your highness is used to it."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t matter, "so since he''s used to it, he has to bear it himself."


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    What Miss said is so reasonable that she seems speechless.


    This afternoon, Wei Kai stayed in the study of the front hall.


    The quarrel between the two masters, however, became known to the whole East Palace in the afternoon.


    All of a sudden, the East Palace, which used to be bustling, quieted down. Everyone was holding their tails for fear of being angry.


    In fact, they thought too much. Even if they were angry, it was Nanfeng. As for mother Liu, they were not affected at all.


    "Miss, this couple has no overnight feud. Just listen to the old slave. When your highness comes back later, you can say something soft. It''s over." Mother Liu never gave up her persuasion.


    Ye Chaoge did not say good or bad, but turned a deaf ear to mammy Liu''s painstaking care.


    "Miss!"


    "Well, well, it''s not a big deal."


    Mother Liu had no choice but to say, "Miss, please listen to me once."


    Listen to Liu Mama''s prayer, ye Chaoge vaguely should know.


    Mammy Liu thought that her young lady had listened to her. She immediately went to arrange dinner and asked Siqin to invite her highness.


    Today''s dinner was nearly an hour ahead of schedule, urged by mother Liu.


    When Wei Kai came back from the front, his face could not see the good or bad, but his silence showed that he was still angry.


    Mother Liu keeps winking at ye Chaoge and letting her talk.


    But despite her eyes blinking to cramps, the party is still no response.


    Liu Ma Ma was anxious. She bit her teeth and said, "Your Highness, Miss cried in the afternoon."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 980

    Ye Chaoge''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t know..." When did you cry?


    Don''t give ye Chaoge the chance to speak, mother Liu one breath to say, "miss know that he was wrong, with the old slave said she was very sorry."


    "Mammy, you..."


    "Is it?" Wei Kai lifted his eyelids and glanced at ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge gritted his teeth, "I didn''t..."


    "Yes, yes, the slave never lies."


    Liu Ma Ma''s face was not red and she lied breathlessly.


    Wei Kaien said in a flat tone: "what''s wrong with saying that?"


    "I..."


    "Miss said she was wrong because she said the wrong thing."


    Mother Liu cut off ye Chaoge''s words for the third time.


    She''s going out of her way, too.


    "Oh?" Wei Kai finally looked at ye Chaoge in the right eye, "do you know that you have said something wrong?"


    Ye Chaoge has a black face


    "Miss, please."


    Mother Liu lowered her voice and almost begged.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the worried Mammy, takes a deep breath, hardens her head, and vaguely says yes.


    The one in the heart.


    Wei Kai''s eyebrows stretched out, "do you want to talk about it after that?"


    "Miss!" Mother Liu pushed the leaf song.


    Ye Chaoge takes a deep breath again No more


    "What if I say it again?"


    "You..."


    "What if I say it again?" Wei Kai didn''t stick to it.


    Ye Chaoge is annoyed, "you don''t want to sell well even if you get cheap!"


    Wei Kai not only wants to get cheap but also sell well. He also wants to face up and say, "what should I do?"


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth and said, "don''t go too far." when he got to his mouth, she begged Mother Liu to swallow it. She broke the jar and said, "you can do what you say."


    Wei Kai''s eyes flashed, but he was not polite. He reached for her and put her on his leg. Without hesitation, his big palm fell on ye Chaoge''s


    Fart On the stock market.


    Pop!


    Liu Mammy and others were stunned.


    Ye Chaoge is silly.


    She, she, this is Beaten?


    What''s more, it''s like her playing the little bell some time ago


    One place!


    "You all go out."


    Wei Kai banished people.


    Mammy Liu looked at Wei Kai and at the young lady who had been slapped. Her face was full of desire for words.


    Her original intention is to make the two masters make up as good as ever. After all, whether it''s a quarrel or a quarrel, it hurts her feelings. But she absolutely doesn''t want to be beaten by her young lady.


    "Get out!"


    Mother Liu swallowed her saliva and went out.


    As he retreated, he comforted himself that his highness would not do anything to miss if he cared for her so much.


    The sound of closing the door makes ye Chaoge come back from shock.


    "You


    "What about me?" Wei Kai asked again. This time, compared with the first time, he used some strength, "does it hurt?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face turned red quickly. He bit his lips and didn''t speak. He struggled to get up.


    Wei Kai pinched her and didn''t let her get up. "Do you know what you said at that time, for me, it was more painful than the slap just now?"


    Ye Chaoge was annoyed, "I was beaten. How do you know how painful it is?"


    Wei Kaiyang starts to fight again.


    But this time, it''s impossible to fight any more.


    Reach out to help people up, holding her face, forehead against.


    "You''re right. I don''t know how painful it is for you, but my heart hurts."


    When ye Chaoge, who was struggling, heard this, the range of his struggle became smaller and quieter. He looked into his eyes and said, "you..."


    "Promise me not to say that again."


    He would feel that she would leave him, as if she had told him before leaving The future is just so.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart softened, "I didn''t think too much at that time, just casually told a joke..."


    Different from being forced to admit her mistake by mammy Liu, ye Chaoge''s explanation comes from the heart.


    She really didn''t think much about it.


    "I know..."


    Of course he knew she didn''t mean it, but it was just a joke.


    He also knew that he thought too much, but some thoughts were beyond his control.


    In particular, her life is uncertain and ethereal.


    When he thought of this, his heart ached and he opened his mouth and bit her lip.


    "Don''t have another time..."


    This kiss, Wei Kai very hard, like a storm in general, he forced to tear, with sharp teeth tear Bite her lips.


    Even the smell of blood never stopped.It was not until ye Chaoge was out of breath that he let go.


    "You..."


    Who knows, ye Chaoge just issued a syllable, the rest of the words, he was swallowed into the stomach.


    Fortunately, it is not as fierce and ferocious as before.


    If the kiss just now was a storm, now it is a mild one.


    Ye Chaoge gradually sank into his tenderness.


    Gradually forget everything.


    "Geer, you don''t know how scared I am..."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart beats for a moment, and the whole person wakes up.


    Open your eyes and look at him close at hand.


    His eyes are still so black, but there is a little confusion and fear in his eyes.


    Ye Chaoge was shocked.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to understand something.


    I understood his fear.


    Suddenly he reached out and hugged him, "it''s me. I''m sorry."


    This apology, sincere, is her heart.


    At this moment, she thought of Liu''s words.


    She''s right. She''s really spoiled.


    Even, be used to some selfish, as a matter of course.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Wei Kai''s pretty fingers gently caressed her lips.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt, but it hurts here."


    She took his hand and moved it to where she had been beaten.


    "Well, you deserve it."


    Ye Chaoge


    Well, it''s not like that, is it?


    Shouldn''t he say I''ll show you?


    It''s rare that she


    "Miss..."


    The door suddenly rang out the voice of mother Liu.


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    If there were no important things, mother Liu would not disturb her at this time.


    You know, she was looking forward to their reconciliation more than anyone else.


    Sure enough.


    "I just came to report that the young master was injured and lost a lot of blood..."


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge was in a hurry and went down from Wei Kai.


    Worried that she had fallen, Wei Kai took her down and decided to stand firm before releasing her hand. She said to mother Liu outside, "come in and talk."


    The door opened and mother Liu came in.


    At first glance, sharp eyed, she found that her young lady''s lips were broken, and she subconsciously exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, miss?" His eyes touched his highness standing next to the young lady


    On the lips.


    There seems to be blood


    She''d better shut up.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t know that mammy Liu had turned her mind. "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Today is the day when Mozi returned to his home in three dynasties. How could he be hurt.


    There''s more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 981

    "How is he hurt, is it serious? How did it hurt? "


    Ye Chaoge anxiously asked several questions in a row.


    She didn''t know.


    It''s also hate.


    When Miss daytime is worried, she thinks that miss is thinking too much. After all, master Mohist is not confused. Even if someone in Mohist''s house is careful, what can happen with master Mohist?


    Therefore, he casually sent a person to the Yefu and other news.


    But who knows, this man is unstable. Not long ago, the young master and his wife came back in Ye''s mansion. The young master was covered with blood, so he was unstable. He came back to report without knowing.


    Before reporting to the young lady, she had sent Hongmei back.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t delay, so she quickly asked mother Liu to prepare a car to go to Ye Fu.


    "It''s cold at night. Put on this."


    Wei Kai goes into the inner room and gets ye Chaoge''s cloak to put on for her. He just takes people out. During this period, he asks Xiaohaizi to take the sign of Donggong to Taiji hospital to ask Taiyi to come to Ye Fu.


    All the way.


    It''s getting dark outside. Ye Fu is already lighting up. The lantern at the door lights up the world.


    The housekeeper was not surprised by the arrival of Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai.


    The young master came back with blood all over his body. It was estimated that it had been passed to the east palace.


    "Housekeeper, how is my brother?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. The young master is sober when he comes back. The doctor has come and is treating the young master."


    The housekeeper, while leading the way, briefly explained the situation to his relief.


    When Wei Kai and ye Chaoge went to the courtyard, the doctor just came out of the inner room, followed by Mo CI with red eyes.


    Her description was a little messy, and her pink clothes were stained with some mottled blood stains that had already dried up.


    At the sight of Ye Chaoge, Mo Ci''s tears came out with a brush.


    "Chaoge..."


    Ye Chaoge came forward and held her hand. The tentacles were cold. "How can your hand be so cold?"


    Mozi shook his head, "I''m ok, it''s Cibai, Cibai..."


    Mozi was still a little shaken, and his words were not very sharp.


    Ye Chaoge calms her down and asks the doctor, "doctor, how''s my brother?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. The little general is just suffering from skin injury. It''s not in the way. It''s just what he inhales I''m addicted to smoking. There are signs of slight poisoning, but it doesn''t matter. I can recover after a period of rest. "


    Ye Chaoge fell to half of his heart. With the doctor''s "slight poisoning", he immediately raised it again.


    Smoking, mild poisoning?


    Thinking, ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai.


    At this time, ye Cibo''s voice came from the inner room: "is Chaoge coming?"


    Ye Chaoge answered the voice, put aside the doubt for a while, and went into the inner room.


    In the inner room, yecibai leans on the cushion and wears a single clothes.


    His injury was on his shoulder, and the doctor had already dressed it with medicine.


    His face was ok, but he was a little tired.


    "I''m fine. I''ve told you not to disturb you. Who has such a broken mouth?"


    Ye said with a strong smile.


    "I don''t worry. Before, mother Liu sent someone to come here." Ye Chaoge explained the process of knowing in a few words, "brother, are you ok? How can you get hurt? What''s the matter with that smoke addict? "


    Ye Cibai''s eyes twinkled and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok..." Turning to Mozi, "don''t cry. I''m ok."


    Mozi bit her lip. She could see her husband''s avoidance, because she wanted to make peace.


    Calm down?


    She can''t do it!


    Biting his teeth, he said to ye Chaoge, "it''s in the bachelor''s mansion!"


    "Well, Mo''er, it''s not a big deal. Just forget it."


    Ye didn''t want to say more, but Mozi didn''t agree.


    "Since she dares to do such shameless things, she must be prepared to pay the price!" Mo Ci''s face flashed a touch of evil. "It''s Mo Xi. She even moved a crooked mind and calculated on us. Your brother stabbed himself in order not to let her succeed."


    I was surprised when I said this.


    Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai look at each other.


    The latter frowned, "to be clear, what''s the matter?"


    When ye Cibai saw that Mozi had said it, he sighed, "it''s bad for his father-in-law if it''s too much trouble. Forget it."


    "No! You can''t just let it go! "


    Mozi is hard to be tough. "You''ve been hurt like this. You can''t just let it go."


    The world says that man has scales.


    Once upon a time, she also had her own rebellious scale, that is, her biological mother aunt Luo.


    She doesn''t care how she is, even if she dies in front of others, she doesn''t care as long as her mother is good.


    Now, her rebellious scale is no longer just her biological mother, but ye Cibai.


    She knew what he was worried about. After all, the incident started and the bachelor''s office was embarrassed. Since then, there will be a gap between her and the bachelor''s office.He said it was for his father, but she knew it was because of her.


    He didn''t want to make her quarrel with the bachelor''s office because of this.


    She doesn''t care.


    In her eyes, he is the most important.


    "What''s going on? You have to let us know first?"


    Ye Chaoge was confused by what they said.


    What''s bad for his father-in-law? What did Mo Xi do to make his brother hurt himself?


    Mozi wiped his face with condensation.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a year of marriage, due to the death of the old lady and ye Tingzhi, ye Cibai wore filial piety for one year.


    Three days ago, the filial piety period ended.


    The late bridal chamber candles and the return door of the three dynasties came one after another.


    That night, their husband and wife were honest with each other and finished the bridal chamber one year later.


    Three days later, today is the time to return.


    Early in the morning, the couple went back to the bachelor''s house with a return ceremony.


    Not surprisingly, they were warmly welcomed by the University of Mohism. Almost all the Mohists were there, and aunt Luo, the biological mother of Mozi, was also allowed to appear in the hall.


    According to the rules, the couple offered tea to the bachelor and Mrs. mo.


    In the end, ye Cibai took Mo Ci and offered a toast to Aunt Luo to thank her for giving birth.


    Lunch is always enjoyable.


    No matter what they think in their own hearts, at least on the surface, there is harmony.


    After lunch, Mozi and aunt Luo went back to talk to each other.


    Ye Cibai went to the study with the master of Mohist University.


    When Weng and his son-in-law talked for some time, ye Cibai just came out.


    When he came out, he wanted to find Mozi.


    The servants of the Academy led the way.


    But instead of taking him to myrtle, he went to a courtyard.


    Ye Cibai is a familiar guest of the bachelor''s mansion, but he is only familiar with the shuiyuexuan of Mozi, but he is not familiar with other places at all.


    Even if he was not familiar with it, he knew it was not shuiyuexuan.


    Then the servant told him that this was aunt Luo''s yard, and the eldest lady was talking to Aunt Luo in it.


    Ye didn''t think much, so he went in.


    But as soon as he entered, the servant who led the way locked the door.


    Ye Cibai realized that something was wrong, but it was too late.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 982

    There is a light in the room Love fragrance, ye Cibai immediately had a reaction.


    He did not know what had happened, but he knew that this was definitely not aunt Luo''s residence, and there would be no mercy.


    When you have to kick the door.


    Who knows, at this time, the second miss of Mohism, mohi came out from the inner room.


    Urge Qing Xiang is quite overbearing, just see her, body There is an unspeakable impulse to rush to the heart.


    Mo Xi''s goal is very simple, that is to roll together with ye Cibai, so as to enter the door of Ye Fu.


    On the one hand, he should die of Mozi, on the other hand, he should marry ye Cibai.


    Yes, it''s marriage. She''s going to marry ye Cibai to be her equal.


    Mozi''s calculation is very successful, such a calculation for any man, she will succeed.


    But ye was not among any of the men.


    He grew up in a military camp when he was a child. He was cruel, and he was no exception to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your brother stabbed himself, kept awake, and kicked the door open and came out..."


    Mo CI holds ye Cibai''s hand, "is it still painful?"


    Ye Cibo raised his hand to wipe the tears from her face. "It''s not painful for a long time. This skin injury is nothing to me. Don''t worry, don''t cry. It''s not in the way."


    Ye Chaoge''s small face is like ice, "after what?"


    Mo CI took the handkerchief to press the corner of his eye, "the movement of kicking the door is very big, and the servants in Mo Xi''s yard can''t hide it, so it''s noisy."


    When she got the news, she rushed to see that ye Cibai was covered with blood.


    She nearly fainted at that time.


    If you don''t keep pinching the palm of your hand with your fingernails and keep awake, I''m afraid you will really faint.


    When her father asked for a doctor, she went back to the house with ye Cibai.


    Yes, she doesn''t trust the bachelor''s office anymore.


    Fortunately, he is OK, otherwise, she will kill Mo Xi!


    Thinking of this, Mozi''s eyes were cold.


    "Brother, you have a good rest. I''ll send someone to the palace to bring red dust to you."


    Immediately, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai went out of the inner room.


    I went to the side hall.


    Sitting there with a sullen face.


    On the day of confession, she didn''t feel very well, but she didn''t expect that something would really happen. What''s more, the second young lady of the hall made such a shameless thing!


    If it wasn''t for the elder brother''s firm will, he would succeed today?


    At that time, there will be an indelible gap between brother Ye Cixi and the Mohist family.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge is extremely angry and resentful.


    She almost forgot what anger was and what hatred was. Today''s success made her furious.


    "It''s not going to end like this!"


    "Let''s see what your brother and sister-in-law say first."


    Wei Kai is more to the point.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and sighed, "I almost forgot that Mo Ci and Mo Xi are sisters."


    And it happened in her mother''s house.


    Not long after that, Mochi, who had set up yecibai, came out.


    "Why didn''t you change your clothes?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the dried up blood on her clothes.


    Mozi shook his head. "It''s not in the way."


    "Chaoge, can you do me a favor?"


    "You said


    "Go to the scholar''s mansion and ask for justice for the CI Bai."


    Wen Yan, ye Chaoge is not too surprised, "do you think about it? This fair discussion will certainly have an impact on you and your mother''s family. "


    Although the matter has nothing to do with Mozi, the bachelor will certainly remember that he wants face very much.


    Mo CI nodded solemnly, "so what? Originally, only my aunt is the one I miss in the bachelor''s mansion. As long as I sit firmly in the position of young lady of the Ye family, my good face father will not embarrass her."


    After that, Mozi realized that he had said what he thought. Hao Ran said with a smile, "you don''t mind, I just..."


    "You''re right, and it''s true."


    As long as Mo Ci was steady, aunt Luo would not be sad at the bachelor''s palace.


    Even if he was no longer willing, no matter how reluctant, he would not really tear his face with Mozi.


    "Is that ok?"


    Mozi asked ye Chaoge.


    "Needless to say, the people in it are not only your husband, but also my elder brother."


    If Mozi agreed, she would not have any more scruples.


    Mozi nodded his thanks.


    She can come out of this matter, but the effect will not be too good. But ye Chaoge is different. She is the Crown Princess and the elder brother of CI Bai. She is right in love and reason.


    Moreover, she came out, even if her good father had a good face, he had to make a stand.Mohi!


    She thinks that she is kind to others and doesn''t want to get angry with others. On the one hand, she doesn''t think it''s necessary, on the other hand, she doesn''t want to.


    Just Mo Xi today''s matter, already touched her inverse scale.


    She can''t just let it go.


    "I''ll trouble you about that."


    She can''t show up. If she shows up, her father will surely hinder her with the kindness of bearing.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "you take care of my brother, I will deal with this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    From ye Fu, ye Chaoge did not return to the East Palace, but went directly to the bachelor''s palace.


    Wei Kai originally wanted to be with her, but he was rejected by Ye Chaoge.


    "I''m a princess enough for such a trifle."


    Ye Chaoge gets out of the car valiantly.


    Bachelor''s office.


    "Master, here comes the princess."


    He was thinking about how to suppress the incident. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he changed his face.


    You don''t have to think about why the princess came here.


    "Master, the Crown Princess must have come to ask for a crime. What can we do now? Master, please think of a way. If things go wrong, what can Ning''er do?"


    Mrs. Tao was in a hurry.


    Mo Xi is dead or alive, she doesn''t care at all, but she is a common girl, not from her stomach.


    However, as far as this matter is concerned, it is not only Mo Xi''s influence, but also the bachelor''s office and her daughter.


    Her daughter is talking about marriage. If it comes out that there is a elder sister who cares about her brother-in-law, who dares to marry her?


    Every glory is a glory, and every loss is a loss.


    At this moment, Tao hated Mo Xi and wanted to kill the little bitch, but she couldn''t.


    If Mo Xi died, it would be difficult to do.


    Thinking of this, Tao''s eyes turned black. Her daughter


    He is worried about his reputation and impeachment of the censor.


    As soon as I think of this, my mind is buzzing.


    He is the most famous man. Although there are many wives and concubines in the backyard, and there are many sons and daughters, his inner house has been very quiet for so many years. At least, no matter what is inside, it is calm in the eyes of outsiders.


    After so many years of careful care, our reputation will be destroyed today!


    "Master, do something quickly."


    Next to him, Tao sobbed and cried, and Mo said, "what can I do? You have time for me to think about it. Why don''t you think about how to tell the princess later?"


    Now, they just ask the princess not to make a big deal about it, otherwise, the reputation of the bachelor''s mansion will be ruined.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 983

    Ye Chaoge sat in the front hall for a while, and the master of Mohist University and Tao just came.


    "I''ve met the princess."


    "Lady Modao has met the crown princess."


    Ye Chaoge did not embarrass them and began to cry.


    She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and who is to blame.


    After the couple got up, ye Chaoge let them down.


    "My concubine, you don''t look well, but you are ill?"


    When this happens, who can look better?


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Master Mo is a pillar of the imperial court. Take care of yourself."


    A little bit of a smile and a little bit of a smile went straight to the subject.


    "Why don''t you see some of your ladies?" Ye Chaoge added: "when I was chatting, my wife once heard from my sister-in-law. It''s time for all the ladies in your family to get married. Mrs. Mo, as the mother in charge of the family, must be very tired to manage so many daughters'' marriage. Can I ask my wife for help?"


    Tao opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say that "the woman was scared," he heard ye Chaoge say again: "speaking of marriage, I think of one thing. Before that, madam Pingyang Hou went to the east palace to talk with me."


    Hearing Mrs. Hou of Pingyang, Tao''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and his heart had a bad premonition.


    Her brain turned fast, and she thought of the well-known Prince of the Marquis family in Pingyang.


    His face turned pale.


    Tao swallowed his saliva, perhaps not to the Yellow River heart immortal psychology, trembling mouth: "the woman dare, dare to ask the princess Hou and you say what?"


    Ye Chaoge sipped his tea and said, "it''s the son''s marriage."


    Dow''s face turned white with the speed visible to the naked eye, "but, have you got a candidate?"


    "There are, or I won''t go and ask my concubine for help."


    "Who!"


    Tao''s voice suddenly rose and his heart was in a mess.


    They are Mohists. Except for Mo Ci, the other girls are all at the age of marriage. Naturally, the choice of the imperial concubine can''t be a common girl.


    And ye Chaoge talked about this at this time


    Thinking of his daughter, who had not yet been married, Tao could not sit still.


    If ye Chaoge didn''t see Tao''s gaffe, he said with a smile, "I don''t know who it is, but I have a general direction. Pingyang Marquis''s house and bachelor''s house are also equal. Madam, which one should I say for Pingyang aristocratic son?"


    Ye Chaoge''s words are very straightforward.


    Don''t say it''s Tao, it''s Mo Da Shi, at this time also can''t help but change face.


    Pingyang Marquis''s mansion is a powerful official in Shangjing, and now the old lady is the sister of the former Emperor and the aunt of his majesty.


    There is a son in his family. He is twenty to eight this year. He has been granted the title of emperor Pingyang since he was born.


    He is a close relative of the emperor. He is also the legitimate son of the Marquis, and even the son of the aristocracy. No accident. After a hundred years, the title of marquis Pingyang will be inherited by the son of the aristocracy. Such a high status is really a good marriage.


    For the girls in their bachelor''s office, if they get married, they are still high.


    But the question is, why is it that Pingyang Shizi, who is now 20 or 8 years old, hasn''t been married yet?


    What''s more, I asked the princess to say something in front of me?


    Because, Pingyang Shizi is a well-known dandy in Shangjing.


    It is said that shiziye''s eldest son is already twelve or thirteen years old, and I have no achievements so far. I often go to the fireworks lane, and the backyard is as busy as the night market.


    Before his wife passed by, his eldest son was over ten years old, and there were many miscellaneous things in his backyard. Every day, there must be an impeachment petition in the court, which belonged to the Pingyang Marquis family and all started with his son.


    The most important thing is that Shizi not only has no ability, but also acts recklessly. He is able to survive today only under the protection of his family.


    But such protection is only for a moment, not for a lifetime.


    Such a family, who love their daughter, will never marry.


    Of course, there are those who only look at the middle gate and cling to the splendor and wealth. After all, Pingyang Marquis''s house is half of the royal family, so some people want to marry their daughter.


    A few years ago, there was a family that married their own daughter.


    The bride was out of breath the night she passed.


    The official saying is that the woman is weak and sick.


    Who doesn''t have a steelyard in mind? What''s more, it''s not a secret in every family. It''s clear that Pingyang Shizi killed people in his bed.


    Later, the Marquis''s residence of Pingyang married another one for him. This time, he survived the wedding night, but he died before he came back.


    Two brides died in succession. Who dares to marry the girl?


    Married is a death!If he marries one of his daughters and does not say who will not die, will he not be stabbed at the back?


    At this time, ye Chaoge mentioned this stubble, as long as not a fool can understand.


    Her meaning is very clear. The general direction of Mrs. Pingyang Hou''s eyes is the girl of their bachelor''s mansion, and she is the crown princess. If she orders, there will be no room for her to turn around. At that time, she will let the girl marry the prince of Pingyang.


    Tao naturally thought of what he could think of.


    The wives of these prefectures often get together from time to time. It''s a boring day and they can''t help gossiping. The most gossiping is the prince of the Marquis''s family in Pingyang.


    Compared with what she heard from the outside world, what she heard was nothing but a little witch.


    What shameless bastards, that Pingyang Shizi can do it.


    If the Crown Princess says her daughter


    Dow was soft then.


    Putong knelt down at ye Chaoge''s feet and said, "the princess is kind. The woman has only Ning''er as a daughter. Please hold your hand high. For Ning''er''s sake, pity her."


    Although Tao was anxious, he was not so anxious that he was confused. There was something in his words, which meant that although Mo Ning was a legitimate daughter, she had a simple brain and no mind, and had never done anything confused.


    Ye Chaoge pretended to be surprised, "madam, what are you doing? Get up quickly and say something slowly."


    His mouth began to scream, but he sat there and didn''t move.


    "Princess, please, as long as the princess has pity on the little girl, woman Woman, listen to the princess. "


    "Madame!"


    Hearing this, he changed his face and cried in a hurry.


    Tao turned a deaf ear to ye Chaoge and repeatedly expressed his position to her. As long as ye Chaoge pities her daughter, everything depends on the crown princess, and she will have a good life in the future.


    The whole set of acting, ye Chaoge round some scene words.


    Seeing that the fire was almost finished, he reached out and helped Tao up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 984

    "Madam, it doesn''t have to be like this. My sister-in-law has talked about things before she got married more than once. I know that Miss Mo Si is young and simple. Besides, she is the fourth eldest. Why is there a reason why her sister comes out before her sister comes out of the cabinet?"


    With these words, Dow felt like a reassuring pill.


    At the same time, I also heard that ye Chaoge was raising the identity of Mo CI.


    My heart was cold.


    It seems that the identity of Lady Ye Shao must be reconsidered.


    Although the heart of injustice, but is a common woman, but in the end know the truth of the situation.


    "Thank you very much for your pity. Thank you very much for your pity."


    After crying, Tao stopped and sat there as if he didn''t exist.


    Now she can see that ye Chaoge is well prepared, and it''s obvious that she can''t speak at this time. How can she speak and dare to speak?


    Moreover, she is not stupid, after just one, she saw clearly, Mo Xi has been unable to keep.


    What ye Chaoge wants is her silence, and she has to give it.


    The story of daybreak is hard to hold, and it is bound to spread. At that time, it will be a foregone conclusion that her daughter will be implicated. However, she would rather her daughter be implicated than marry her daughter to Pingyang Shizi.


    It''s a dead end to marry the son of Pingyang, and if you''re involved, it''s hard to get married at most.


    But it''s hard to be sure that you can''t say anything good.


    Two phase selection, Dow natural selection, the latter.


    So she said, compromise, and silence, no matter what the princess next action, she will not intervene, more will not have opinions.


    Dow compromised, but Mohist scholars couldn''t.


    In his whole life, he regarded his reputation as his life. If Mo Xi''s behavior was publicized in the daytime, his business for many years would be destroyed. At that time, everyone would say that his teaching daughter was useless, and that the great bachelor had taught such a shameless man, thinking about his brother-in-law''s daughter.


    He couldn''t bear the stain and didn''t dare to.


    Not to mention back!


    "What does the princess mean?"


    Because he was over excited, his chest heaved violently, and he glared at ye Chaoge''s eyes, faintly red.


    In the face of Mo''s question, ye Chaoge just glanced at him and said coolly, "I''m a concubine. Haven''t you ever understood it yet?"


    "I..."


    He choked suddenly.


    He didn''t expect that ye Chaoge suddenly got up straight. After all, just now, she was bending for a long time.


    Bang!


    Ye Chaoge suddenly broke out and suddenly put the tea cup heavily on the table. His eyes were sharp and he swept straight to the master Mo, "what''s the matter today? Did the master Mo think about how to deal with it?"


    Although he was not frightened by Ye Chaoge, he was also shocked.


    Think quickly.


    How to deal with him is naturally a good idea, the result of course, is to calm down, shut up.


    But this decision, after ye Chaoge came, went bankrupt.


    He is very clear, ye Chaoge is to ask for a crime, even his wife has been pinched, her intention is more obvious.


    So what?


    "I will deal with my official''s housework. It''s late. The crown princess should go back early."


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge laughed angrily, "the scholars are right. It''s really your house''s housework. As an outsider, my concubine is not qualified to interfere."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge stops.


    When he heard that he was about to speak, he listened to ye Chaoge. At this time, he said, "don''t you forget that this is a household affair of your government, but the victim is my wife''s brother!"


    "My wife''s brother, Mo Da, is my wife qualified?"


    Since he married Wei Kai, ye Chaoge rarely walked outside. Later, when he was pregnant with Xiao lingdang, he was even more so outside. He had no sense of being in Shangjing.


    In addition, she likes to be quiet. She would rather live a quiet life with Wei Kai behind closed doors than show off.


    Moreover, although she is the crown princess, in her mind, she is only Wei Kai''s wife.


    She is low-key, unwilling to show off, unwilling to flaunt, but does not mean that she is a soft persimmon!


    If you want to pinch her, you can do whatever they want, as long as they can reach out!


    Housework?


    Is she willing to take care of the housework in the bachelor''s office?


    It''s not rare to ask her to take care of it.


    But it''s about her brother, it''s different!


    From the beginning, she was very clear that she would not implicate any of them, whether they were the Bachelor of Mohist University, Dow or some other ladies in the bachelor''s office, as long as it had nothing to do with them.


    Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. The root of the trouble is sleep.


    The reason why she beat Tao just now is to ask her to make a statement, and to tell her indirectly that Mozi has been married, which doesn''t matter to her. She has the spare time to look after her daughter.Dow was a smart man and soon compromised.


    This is almost the end of the matter. As long as the master gives an explanation, she is satisfied. Naturally, she won''t hold on. This is the end of the story.


    This is the attitude of the scholars of Kemo University


    Ha ha.


    No wonder Mozi asked her to show up. She recognized her father''s face.


    Calm down?


    Dream!


    Today, if she doesn''t disturb him, she won''t be named Ye.


    Well, follow Wei Kai''s surname.


    Of course, she''s the Wyatt now.


    His face changed a little.


    Ye Chaoge''s words reminded him.


    Yes, he forgot that ye was not only his son-in-law, but also the elder brother of the crown princess.


    Originally, he planned to turn big things into small things. He would go to his daughter and son-in-law''s side in person. For the sake of his father and father-in-law, they dare not say anything.


    But he missed a princess.


    For a long time, the doctor''s face trembled for a long time.


    "I''m afraid I haven''t figured out how to solve this problem. In that case, the imperial concubine will take over the job today. I''ve lost too much blood and have to be in bed Elder brother who has been recuperating for more than a month, ask the second lady of your house! "


    "How do you like it, bachelor?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are light and his words are extremely indifferent.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Or what else can he say now.


    Ye Chaoge is ye Cibai''s sister. She is not qualified to ask for justice for her elder brother. Who is qualified?


    Besides, can it be stopped?


    Although he is a bachelor, she is still the crown princess.


    The bachelor is an official of the imperial court, but she is also his daughter-in-law.


    It is said that the crown prince is in love with the princess.


    Even if he was reluctant, he could only force others to bring him.


    What''s more, it''s good to distract her. Taking advantage of this gap, he thought about what to do next.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the master of Mohist university did not have Tao Qingming.


    Since we are well prepared, we will not stop until we reach our goal.


    However, it is very difficult to make the master of Mo University, who is known as life, accept his life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 985

    Moxi will be here soon.


    Ye Chaoge met Mo Xi for the first time, but it was different from what she thought.


    I thought that I must be a coquettish and open person to do such shameless things.


    But Mo Xi himself is soft and weak, clean temperament, dressed in white, will set off her poor.


    Her eyes were filled with grief, as if she had been wronged.


    Ye Chaoge picked an eyebrow and said slowly, "Miss Mo Er?"


    "Too, Princess..."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "No, I dare not."


    "There''s nothing to dare. Being afraid means being afraid. Being not afraid means being afraid.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid. "


    "Afraid? Tick Why didn''t I see you when I was leading my elder brother? "


    Ye Chaoge suddenly turned up the volume.


    Mo Xi body a soft, almost to the ground.


    "Tai, princess, please forgive me..."


    "So you admit what you did?"


    Ye Chaoge gets up and walks over, bends down, reaches out his hand and pinches Mo Xi''s chin, forcing him to lift it up.


    Sharp black eyes swept a circle on her face, sneered: "with your face, you want to hook The elder brother of yinben imperial concubine is really beyond his capacity


    "I Crown princess, Mo Xi is wrong. Mo Xi is confused and asks the crown princess to bypass Mo Xi. Mo Xi is also confused for a while. Moreover, Mo Xi''s body, body, has been seen by the little general... "


    "What?"


    Mo got up and exclaimed.


    Ye Chaoge did not pay any attention, light mouth: "see, how?"


    "Yes?"


    Mo Xi stares. Xu is surprised at ye Chaoge''s reaction and forgets to speak for a moment.


    "Mother Liu."


    "The old slave is here."


    Ye Chaoge said slowly, "let the red dust check your eyes again later. If you see something dirty, don''t damage your eyes."


    Mammy Liu glared at Mo Xi fiercely and said loudly, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll let the world of mortals check our young master carefully. It''s not only the dirty things in my eyes, but also the dirty things in my body."


    Compared with ye Chaoge, mother Liu''s words are more poisonous.


    Every word is aimed at Mo Xi.


    Mo Xi returns to mind, small face white can be called white dye.


    "Crown Princess..."


    "Yes? Do you think what I said is wrong


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes end light sweep past.


    He choked again.


    See him honest, ye Chaoge release Mo Xi, straight up, condescending drooping eyes to see her, "want to enter my Ye family, reincarnation."


    Mo Xi can no longer support, lying on the ground.


    Ye Chaoge''s attitude is very clear, into the Ye family, delusion!


    Can let her so dead, she can''t do, has come to this step, she has no way back, in addition to spell, also have no other way.


    Thinking about it, Mo Xi slowly sat up with his hands on the ground, sobbed and said: "Mo Xi knows that the crown princess is angry, and Mo Xi also knows his mistake. He will do whatever he likes, but Mo Xi is an innocent girl''s home..."


    "Come on, you shut up for me. It''s so ugly!"


    Ye Chaoge was so impatient that she cried that she turned to mammy Liu: "since she said that she was an innocent girl, Mammy would bother you. Go to check."


    Mother Liu has been with ye Chaoge for so many years that she knows how to do it.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t wait.


    Greet Hongmei and Siqin.


    Hongmei is alone and raises Mo Xi. Seeing that she has nothing to do with herself, Siqin follows Hongmei and listens to her like a daughter-in-law.


    "Can I borrow the pianting Hall of your mansion?"


    Mother Liu asked for instructions from the University of Mohist.


    What do you want to do


    "You will find out later."


    Mother Liu is also a hard stubble, see Mo University Scholars silent, directly ordered a servant of the bachelor''s office.


    That servant didn''t know what to do for a long time. She was stared by mammy Liu. She was even more disoriented and subconsciously took people to the side hall.


    Mo Xi in the end is not stupid, aware of what they are going to face next, quickly yelled.


    Red plum is not a pity for the master, a hand knife to chop down, directly to knock people dizzy, carrying people to the side hall.


    "Princess, don''t go too far."


    Seeing all this, he looks very ugly and glares at ye Chaoge.


    To Mo Xi, after this day''s business, he is extremely disgusted, but in front of outsiders, she is still his daughter.


    Where did you put him in front of him?Ye Chaoge seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "am I too much or are you too much?"


    "You, I..."


    "To tell you the truth, he has a good daughter. In order to enter our Ye family, he does not hesitate to ruin his reputation. Is it hard for us to accept her? When the time comes, the two sisters will be married. Is it good for the Bachelor of Mohist university? "


    "I..."


    Of course, it''s not pretty. Are the sisters married together?


    It''s like something!


    "Since the bachelor doesn''t think it''s good-looking, just shut up. Today, I''ll leave my words to you. It''s not over. If I''m not satisfied today, I don''t think I don''t care!"


    Originally, ye Chaoge didn''t think about it. As long as it went smoothly, he handed over Mo Xi to her, and it was over.


    Who knows, this one by one unexpectedly ungrateful, that does not blame her not polite!


    Naked?


    It''s really a familiar and long-standing routine.


    It''s just a pity that Jiaorong, the princess of Beiyan, couldn''t do anything at the beginning. She just wanted to turn the world around with a Moxi?


    Do his spring and autumn dream!


    During the confrontation between ye Chaoge and Mo Da, mother Liu came back.


    His face was rather ugly.


    Gnashing her teeth, she said, "Miss, she is no longer perfect. Not only that, she seems to be happy."


    "What? What are you talking about, you godmother


    It''s a slander that the Bachelor of Mohist University jumped.


    How can his daughter, who has not been in the cabinet, be happy?


    Liu Ma Ma light lifted to lift eyelid, "university is not letter, big can invite a doctor to see, see whether old slave is in nonsense."


    The Bachelor of Mohist university had a gloomy face and did not speak.


    How can you invite a doctor? If you are really happy, you can''t have the face of their bachelor''s office.


    It''s not just that the master of Mohist university has sunk his face. Tao, who has not been talking, has a rather ugly face.


    Mo Xi''s happiness is totally different from his concern for his brother-in-law. The latter is shameless, while the former is shameless. When he is unmarried, he destroys his innocence. If this story is spread, the daughters of the Mohist family, her daughters, will be doubted whether they are still innocent.


    Ye Chaoge is also surprised by this result and looks at mother Liu.


    The latter shook her head and nodded, his face dignified.


    Obviously, it''s not bullshit, it''s true.


    Mo Xi is no longer perfect, and most likely already pregnant!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 986

    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    Originally, her intention was to let mammy Liu do something about the results of the physical examination, so as to eliminate Mo Xi''s "body is seen".


    Without her innocence, no one will believe her even if she says so.


    Of course, there was some hesitation in her mind.


    After all, nothing has become something, and this is no different from breaking the path of life.


    Just now she was still thinking that as long as Mo Xi shut up and took out an account, it would be over.


    I didn''t expect that!


    "It''s really interesting. Is Miss Mo Er trying to make my brother a big wrongdoer and a cheap father?"


    Mo Xi is happy, she is not sure whether she knows, but intuition tells her, eight Nine is ten.


    Knowing that he is not perfect, he has to count on his elder brother. His mind is clear at a glance.


    Ye Chaoge''s face is condensed, and his lips Close the flap.


    For a long time, cold voice a word a way: "with her also match!"


    "Come on, call the doctor!"


    Instead of asking for a doctor, she asked for a doctor on his behalf.


    She said, it''s not over!


    "No!"


    "No, princess."


    Tao rushed over, "princess, don''t do anything."


    If the doctor is invited to confirm that Mo Xi''s little bitch is really pregnant, the situation will be very serious. At that time


    "Princess, please don''t do anything."


    Dow is in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge looks at Tao''s face full of grief, and his heart moves.


    Tao is not good. She is not a good master. She is not good at treating common women. She is careful and harsh


    But she has no big problem. What''s more, if you put yourself in the right place, it''s human nature not to be good at treating common women. Who in the world can really treat the children born by her husband and other women without any problem?


    It''s good not to strangle, not to think of a way to kill.


    Although Tao is harsh, he has his own small calculation that can be easily seen by a glance behind his back. Apart from these, there is really no big problem.


    What''s more, her eagerness is all for her daughter.


    Ye Chaoge hesitated.


    Mammy Liu won''t make a mistake. What Mo Xi is happy about is just a diagnosis. If the diagnosis is made, the other girls in the bachelor''s mansion will surely destroy their innocence.


    I dare not say that everyone is innocent, but at least, they are not guilty.


    Just when ye Chaoge hesitated, he said with a calm face, "princess, don''t go too far. After so long, it''s enough. I promise to give you an explanation, that is, everything has a degree, and you don''t have to advance an inch!"


    Ye Chaoge, who was hesitant, was annoyed when he heard this.


    Listen to that.


    A thief shouts to catch a thief.


    That''s interesting.


    Ye Chaoge said coldly, "since the University scholar said that my imperial concubine has an inch, I will give you a look today!"


    "Ask the doctor!"


    He was not a vegetarian either. He was able to suppress his backyard properly. For many years, there was no trouble at all. Naturally, the servants in this house also respected him.


    "Come on, close the door!"


    At the command of the master of Mohist University, no matter what happens to the people, they have to obey orders.


    Brush, the door closed one by one.


    Immediately after that, the hospital guard ran out with a stick in his hand and blocked the door.


    "What are you doing, bachelor?"


    She couldn''t believe that Mo would do this. She was shocked and exclaimed.


    The master of Mo University ignored her and looked at ye Chaoge, "princess, I have to forgive others. Today, I will deal with this matter. I don''t need princess to do it for me. How about that?"


    The last "how" seems to ask ye Chaoge, but his words are full of orders.


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes, "if my concubine wants to intervene, how about the bachelor?"


    No matter how we deal with the affairs of the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine, we can''t say that we are the same What a good thing. "


    "So, the meaning of a bachelor is to take it up high and put it down gently, and turn it into a big thing and a small thing, isn''t it?"


    "I can''t say that. It''s not a pity for Mo Xi to die, but it''s not worth it for a Mo Xi to break the family tradition. Well, I''ll tell Mo Xi a marriage and marry her away."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    That Moxi calculated for his elder brother, and even wanted him to carry the pot. He intended to stir up the feelings between his elder brother and MOCI. He also wanted to tell her a marriage and get married?


    Are you sure you''re dealing with this?"Big bachelor, although it''s dark now, but it''s not time to go to bed. Why do you daydream?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the ink bachelor with a blue, white and black face, "my concubine said, this is not the end, the University scholar is deaf, can''t hear my concubine''s words?"


    "Ye Chaoge, don''t go too far!"


    The master of Mohist University lost patience. "No matter what, it''s all my Mohist internal affairs. Even if you''re the crown princess, you don''t have the right to intervene. I''ve already given in. Don''t be aggressive!"


    "I''m aggressive?"


    Ye Chaoge grins coldly and suddenly stretches his face. "Today, I''m aggressive. How are you going to be, college student?"


    He didn''t expect that ye Chaoge was so hard to chew. He was harder than the stones in the pit. He just couldn''t eat them.


    It''s no wonder that in the first few years, she was praised and criticized differently. How did she marry the prince in the first place?


    It''s too much for the prince!


    "You are the crown princess. Even if you borrow my ten courage, I can''t help you. However, as a bachelor, it''s easy for me to deal with my servants."


    "Come on, arrest this godmother for me!"


    The master of Mohist University pointed to mammy Liu and raised her voice.


    Ye Chaoge''s face suddenly sank down, and a vigorous step stood in front of mammy Liu. "Master Mo, this is to tear his face with my concubine!"


    The action of the master of Mohist University was completely beyond ye Chaoge''s expectation.


    She knew that the man had good face, but she did not know that he had done so for the sake of face.


    If you don''t care about it, you''re totally crazy!


    "I didn''t mean to do that. I just did the same thing. The Crown Princess disciplined her daughter on behalf of me, and then I disciplined her mother-in-law on behalf of her. Just now, she didn''t respect me and disrespected Miss Mohist. It would be a disaster for such an arrogant woman to stay with me."


    "I''m going to clean up the door for the crown princess today..."


    "So I want to thank you more?"


    After Mo continued, ye Chaoge hummed and raised his voice: "red plum!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 987

    Hearing and seeing, Hongmei immediately came out of the small hall, and one jumped in, "miss."


    "To protect mother Liu, if anyone dares to act rashly, there will be no amnesty for killing her!"


    Her eyes swept the ink University, "including him!"


    "You dare!"


    "Try it!"


    Ye Chaoge was completely angered by his behavior.


    Originally, it was just that there was a head of injustice and a master of debt. She never thought that people were not satisfied. In this case, she would not be polite.


    "Siqin, go to the imperial doctor!"


    The Secretary Qin answered loudly, and his heart was surging fiercely.


    It''s the first time that she''s ever seen such a tough master.


    For a moment, her mind surged, and she knew it was exciting.


    She has heard the rumors about the master before, but since she came to serve him, the master has always been under the protection of his highness, like an ordinary woman. Except for a peaceful life, she is not as powerful as the rumors before.


    We know it today.


    The rumor is true.


    Master is very powerful.


    In front of the door, the servants of the bachelor''s mansion are not decorations. They are not allowed to go out.


    She didn''t have the skills of Hongmei and Hongchen, but she had her mouth, hands and feet.


    Who gets in the way, her hands and feet and mouth, not polite, even bite with pinch and kick.


    There is no mercy.


    Once she burst out, she really can''t be underestimated.


    Is entangled, in front of a sudden heavy kick door sound, as well as the next person''s wail.


    The doctor''s eyelids jumped, and he had a bad feeling.


    When he saw Wei Kai coming, his uneasiness expanded.


    "Why, academician, is this a rebellion?"


    Wei Kai, like heaven and man, came slowly from far and near.


    The dull sound of footsteps, like a drumstick, beat hard in everyone''s heart, especially the Bachelor of Mohist University.


    His face was pale.


    Wei Kai went to ye Chaoge and protected his little ancestor in front of him as a protector. "I brought Wu Yuanzheng."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge pick eyebrow, pour also not too unexpected.


    Nodding and calling Mother Liu.


    The latter immediately went to Wu Yuanzheng, who came in later, "Yuanzheng, please follow me."


    Wu Yuan just answered the question and looked at the whole chaotic scene. He looked at the white faced master Mo, shaking his head and sighing silently.


    It has been said earlier that sooner or later, an excessively good-looking Bachelor of Mohist University will capsize.


    I have a good face, but I can''t control myself. It''s strange that I don''t capsize.


    Wu Yuan is following mother Liu to the small hall.


    Wei Kai takes ye Chaoge to sit down there.


    After sitting down, he didn''t speak, just lightly ordered people to serve tea.


    The servants of the bachelor''s mansion didn''t dare to neglect and served tea in a hurry.


    "Take a sip of tea to quench the fire." Wei Kai blew the tea. He felt it was not so hot. He fed it to ye Chaoge himself.


    Ye Chaoge sipped and didn''t want to drink.


    He looked at the master of Mohist university with deep eyes.


    It''s hard to judge a person by his appearance.


    At this time, a warm palm.


    Ye Chaoge looks down at it.


    Not surprisingly, it was Wei Kai.


    He smiles at her.


    Looking at his smile, ye Chaoge''s ruthlessness dissipated.


    Just then, Wu Yuan was coming back.


    "Your Highness, princess, Miss Mo Er is really pregnant. It''s almost two months."


    As soon as Wu Yuanzheng said this, Tao couldn''t stand and fell on his chair.


    It''s over. My daughter''s reputation is over.


    There is an unmarried and people have a pregnant sister, as a sister, can have a good?


    Ye Chaoge can''t bear to see it.


    She is also a mother. Although xiaolingdang is still small, she understands and sympathizes with Tao''s feelings of being a woman.


    Compared with Tao, who is devoted to women, what he thinks is that his reputation for decades of care has been ruined.


    "This is it. What else do you want to say?"


    Wei Kai glanced at the master of Mo University.


    The Bachelor of Mohist University was so sad that there was no sound for a long time.


    "Since you have nothing to say, you have something to say."


    Bang!


    Wei Kai patted the table and said, "who gave you the courage to coerce the orphan princess!"


    As soon as he woke up from his dream, he knelt down and said, "Your Highness, I''m confused..."


    At this time, he did not care about fame.


    "What a fool!"


    Wei Kai gave a cold smile. His face was as cold as frost. His precious little ancestor was coerced!Thinking of this, Wei Kai would like to go up and kick people over.


    Since he got married, he has taken care of the people he loves. He dares to treat them like this!


    "I''m not a bachelor, but I''ve been working for the imperial court for many years. There''s no merit, there''s also hard work. The crown prince and princess are kind-hearted and don''t care about it. From tomorrow on, college students will go out to serve porridge for half a year to make an example."


    "The orphan society should send people to supervise, and should not fake hands on others!"


    Go outside, do porridge, not fake others?


    In front of his eyes, he fainted with a thump.


    Before fainting, it''s better to kill him!


    Ye Chaoge is stunned, this, dizzy?


    No?


    Where''s the toughness just now?


    Wu Yuanzheng, who was not slow in his reaction, went forward to check and said, "it''s not in the way. For a moment, his blood is surging. Later, he will wake up."


    After the inspection, Wu Yuanzheng got up.


    When the prince was there, none of the servants of the bachelor''s mansion dared to help others. One by one, they lowered their heads and lowered their sense of existence as much as possible.


    It''s a pity that no amount of reduction can erase what they have just done.


    "All the people involved in the work of the bachelor''s office should play 20 boards each. Nanfeng, you should supervise yourself."


    "Yes."


    After dealing with all this, Wei Kai will take ye Chaoge back.


    Before leaving, looking at the still pale Dow, ye Chaoge stopped.


    "Miss Mo Si is simple and amiable. My concubine is willing to be a media protector for her. My concubine treats all other irrelevant ladies equally."


    Tao''s eyes are bright when he hears the words.


    "Thank you, princess, Princess..."


    "Don''t worry, the princess. The woman will not let the princess down..."


    Simple and pleasant.


    In disguise is not honest.


    OK, no problem.


    As long as the crown princess to protect the media, even if Mo Xi''s things out, it does not hinder.


    With the prince and the concubine protecting the media, he Chou can''t say a good marriage.


    Ye Chaoge''s move made the desperate Dow see hope again.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and followed Wei Kai.


    Go out far, still can hear Dow excited send off sound.


    When she got into the carriage, Wei Kai held the man in his lap and asked her curiously, "how did you think of giving someone media protection?"


    Ye Chaoge leaned his head on his shoulder and felt a little tired. He said: "it has nothing to do with them. Although their hands are not clean, they don''t go too far. They can''t really ruin their whole life. This matter is just lip service to me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 988

    If you use your mouth, you may change a few women''s lives. How can she ignore it?


    Moreover, they are innocent people who have been implicated.


    "My wife is kind-hearted."


    Having said that, Wei Kai gave her a big kiss on her lips. At last, she got a bargain and said, "I''ll reward my wife for my husband."


    Ye Chaoge


    Disgusted to push people away, "how did you come here?"


    "I''ve been."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "didn''t you go back?"


    Wei Kai nodded and joked: "the lady is asking for justice for her brother. How can she leave for her husband? You have to tell your grandfather and your brother the truth about Weifu. Weifu is not a decoration. "


    Although she said she couldn''t use him, it was absolutely impossible for him to leave her alone and go back first.


    Ye Chaoge was dazed by his "husband''s" attitude. "How long has it been? How can you still remember that?"


    Since the elder brother said something like furnishings that time, he remembered it and talked about it from time to time.


    Wei Kai reached out and touched her little face, "yes, I remember."


    In fact, what they said is not wrong. As her husband, she can''t just be a decoration.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Chaoge takes the initiative to climb up His shoulders, his face, rubbed against him. "If you don''t go, I really don''t know what to do."


    After all, there is a Mozi in the middle of the palace.


    Moreover, it''s also my brother''s father-in-law''s house. It''s not proper to tear my face.


    She was also angry at that time when she asked for the imperial doctor. Of course, she was not angry at all. She was just hesitating. After all, there were so many girls in the bachelor''s palace who had not come out of the cabinet.


    Can''t for a Mo Xi, really will all the girl''s future to implicate.


    Just did not expect, when she hesitated, Wei Kai made a decision for her.


    Of course, she didn''t blame him. His presence helped her.


    What''s more, today''s result is a happy one for all.


    When I returned to the East Palace, it was already the middle of the moon.


    Ye Chaoge is used to being tired and lazy. After making such a scene, she feels that she can''t do what she wants. She leans her weight on Wei Kai and doesn''t want to move.


    Wei Kai saw her like this, reached out and stroked her face, "I''ll hold you back."


    Ye Chaoge leaned closer to him and put his arm around his neck.


    Wei Kai took her out of the car.


    On the way back to Qixin building, ye Chaoge suddenly came to the spirit and asked him, "will you hold me forever?"


    Wei Kai didn''t say anything, just said: "yes."


    "Hold on until one day I can''t walk."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge woke up the next day, Wei Kai had already gone to court.


    When washing and changing clothes, ye Chaoge asks mother Liu about yesterday''s event. Can someone send someone over to inform Ye Fu.


    "Yes, the young lady is very guilty. She said that she has given you trouble."


    After she came back yesterday, mother Liu asked Siqin to go to Ye''s house and told the young lady all the things in the bachelor''s house.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge just smile, think of elder brother, "red dust can have past ye Fu?"


    "Yes, it''s no big deal, young master. You can recover after a rest." Mother Liu replied.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and relaxed.


    At noon, the fact that he himself was doing porridge outside spread to ye Chaoge.


    Siqin didn''t understand why his highness punished the college students by giving them porridge?


    Moreover, as far as yesterday''s incident is concerned, don''t you think this kind of punishment is a little too high?


    In short, in her opinion, it''s too cheap.


    Mother Liu laughed, "cheap? Not really? "


    Then he said: "master Mo has a good face. The story of Mo Xi will come out sooner or later. At that time, the master''s teaching daughter will be helpless. Her daughter is unmarried and has a child. He will show up when he makes porridge. Do you think it''s cheap?"


    Siqin reacts and suddenly realizes.


    For a good face, this punishment is more serious than taking his life.


    "But you''re a girl. You''re very impressive." Thinking of the ferocity of Siqin in the bachelor''s mansion last night, I really underestimated her.


    On weekdays, the girl was silent, who could have thought that she would be so brave.


    It''s just a new look.


    I''m sorry to scratch Qin''s head


    It''s just that I''ve been holding my temper down.


    "It''s better to be fierce so that you won''t be bullied and protect your master."


    Mother Liu didn''t mind, but she was very happy.


    Compared with being honest and silent, she hoped that Siqin and Lianqiu would be more fierce.She was relieved to hear that mother Liu didn''t mind.


    She was really afraid that she had exposed her true temperament last night and was despised by her master.


    "Mammy Liu is right. It''s just that it''s too sudden. I still can''t believe it. Why don''t you show me yesterday''s murder again, Siqin?" Ye Chaoge said.


    Siqin was stunned and stayed there with wide eyes.


    Master, what do you mean?


    Mother Liu said with a smile, "Miss, I''m joking with you."


    She was scared to death.


    Who knows, ye Chaoge said seriously: "I''m not kidding."


    Mother Liu froze: "Miss?"


    The breath that Si Qin just relaxed raised again.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge thought it was meaningless. "Well, I''m joking."


    Mother Liu, Siqin


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, Mo Xi''s story finally spread.


    The father of his child was also found.


    The other side is Mo Xi''s cousin.


    This time, he lost face. He was impeached by the imperial censor in the imperial court. When he went to the imperial court, he had to be instructed to do porridge outside. For him, it''s better to give him a knife and let him die.


    But there is a saying that it is better to live than to die.


    The word death is easier said than sat up.


    No matter what he thought, he lived well.


    However, Mo Xi, who caused this situation, simply hated it.


    Of course, he also hates ye Chaoge. What can he do?


    Ye Chaoge is the crown princess, protected by the crown prince, and now they are grasshoppers on a rope. If they really tear their faces, it will not be so easy to lose face.


    It''s about the future and the future of Mohist school. Naturally, the Bachelor of Mohist university is clear about it.


    However, Mo Xi, but never better.


    But ye Chaoge, the master of Mo University, concentrated all his anger on Mo Xi.


    After learning that her adulterer was her aunt''s nephew, she packed the bag and sent him to her on the same day. She didn''t give her a penny of dowry. She announced that Mohism and mohi had nothing to do with each other.


    Whether she is rich or poor in the future has nothing to do with the bachelor''s office.


    Ye Chaoge was satisfied with the result.


    But for Mo Xi, think about it, still feel angry.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 989

    I thought that I just wanted to climb the high branch, but I couldn''t see Mo CI well, so I made a muddle headed calculation.


    But did not expect, she unexpectedly before this and her cousin together, not only so, also big belly!


    Although I don''t know whether Mo Xi has the idea of letting her brother be a cheap father, I''m afraid it''s also eight Nine is ten.


    Think about it or think it''s too cheap for her, immediately, ye Chaoge orders people to spread out what Mo Xi has done.


    Within a day, Mo Xi thought about his brother-in-law, and all kinds of vanity spread in the market.


    It is said that later, her husband''s family became a joke around, and the culprit Mo Xi, the end of the day.


    Ye Chaoge was a little relieved.


    After that, I never paid attention to it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed.


    After recuperation and the careful care of Mo Ci, ye Cibai regained his old spirit and was alive.


    On this day, the couple came to the east palace.


    "Geer, why do you look so ugly?"


    As soon as we meet, ye Cibo looks at her sister and exclaims.


    Look bad?


    Do you have any?


    Ye Chaoge touched his face and asked Mo Ci, "is it ugly?"


    "Well, didn''t you sleep well?"


    "No


    Ye Chaoge also feels strange.


    Early this morning, mother Liu asked her if she was sick.


    At that time, she felt strange, how to ask her comfortable, she was not sick.


    Mother Liu said that her face was not good-looking.


    She was in good health. She didn''t feel uncomfortable, so she didn''t take it seriously. She just got up and even refused to ask for a doctor.


    She forgot this episode, but unexpectedly, her elder brother and Mozi also looked at her face.


    However, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. Last night, Wei Kai didn''t disturb her and slept well.


    "I think it''s better to listen to mammy Liu and ask a doctor to come and have a look." Aware of his sister''s temper, ye Cibo said: "if you don''t send someone to the palace to call the world back to you."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t want to worry those who cared about him, especially Wei Kai, who had not come back from the upper court. He listened to his elder brother''s suggestion and sent someone to the palace to wait for his son to come back after his busy life.


    Anyway, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. Her face was not good-looking. Maybe it was other reasons. Naturally, she could come first.


    Speaking of Xiao Shizi, ye Chaoge is a little distressed.


    It''s been more than a month since he was allergic. During that time, he got better and his pox disappeared. But he was ill again. During that time, he vomited and pulled, accompanied by a high fever.


    After seven or eight days of tossing and turning, they gradually stabilized.


    Yesterday, she and Wei Kai also went to see it. The little people were all thin and out of shape. Before, their little face was as if it had been shrunk and sunken.


    Lilliputian spirit is not good, completely without the previous smart and lively.


    Seeing his sister''s listening, ye felt relieved. But looking at his sister''s abnormal look, he was more or less angry and complained, "so is the prince. You are not well, and he doesn''t know how to call a doctor for you?"


    "Brother, you''re making trouble out of no reason. First, I''m not uncomfortable, but I look a little ugly. Second, when he went to court, it was dark and dark, and he couldn''t see that I didn''t look pretty."


    Ye Chaoge can''t help talking for Wei Kai.


    Unreasonable Make trouble?


    Ye nearly choked.


    Half ring stuffy voice way: "the water that the daughter that marries out pours out, so fast is other people''s home."


    Ye Chaoge: "brother."


    Ye Cibo, who was angry with his sister for making trouble without reason, said, "why?"


    "I''m a sister, not a daughter."


    Ye Chaoge corrects it seriously.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    "If you marry Wei Kai, you''ll never make any progress. It''s a smart mouth."


    Ye began to miss his former sister.


    At the beginning, his sister was clever and sensible, mature and steady. Although she was a little old-fashioned, she was very old-fashioned and lovely.


    It''s like ye Chaoge now. He''s a little slippery.


    But there''s one thing that hasn''t changed. It''s the short guard.


    However, the object of her short guard is not him, but her husband!


    I''m not willing to think about it.


    But ye Cibai''s unwillingness disappeared on the little bell that the nurse held.


    Holding his soft and waxy niece, ye Cibo thought silently in his heart. For the sake of his contribution to let his sister give birth to such a lovely niece, it''s cheaper for him.


    Yeh likes little bell very much.


    Once the little bell got into his hand, no one else would want to take it. Even if Mozi wanted to hug him, "little bell is a little heavy, I''m afraid it''s tiring you."The Ye dynasty song of one side can''t listen to go down, "she where heavy?"


    It''s too heavy for her daughter!


    In the face of his sister''s anger and questioning, ye Cibo''s face was not red and gasped: "the little bell is not heavy. It''s your sister-in-law who is too delicate."


    Too delicate Mo Ci


    "My brother was not thin skinned before. I think he is thicker now, don''t you think?" Ye Chaoge moved to Mozi and whispered.


    It''s really thicker.


    Thinking of the reason and purpose of Ye Cibai''s cheekiness, Mo Ci''s little face turned red secretly, as if it had been burned.


    In order to prevent ye Chaoge from seeing the clue, she quickly lowered her head and vaguely echoed.


    Ye Chaoge sat next to her, feeling that her reaction was a little strange. Before we had a further study, someone came to report that Tian xian''er had come.


    "You agreed?"


    When his attention was interrupted, Mozi gradually returned to normal, shaking his head, "No."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "it''s a coincidence."


    Tian xian''er and ye Cibai are also familiar with each other. They have a good friendship with each other, but they don''t avoid each other.


    Mo Ci and ye Cibai were also there, and Tian xian''er never thought of them.


    After saying hello to each other, the three women sat not far away chatting.


    "I heard about it before. Is general Ye OK?"


    Mozi said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "That''s good."


    Tian xian''er didn''t say much about it. It''s all over now. It''s just to make everyone unhappy.


    Knowing that ye Cibai is OK, he digs off and talks about something else.


    After a while, Tian xian''er discovers that there is one person missing.


    Another master of the east palace.


    "He hasn''t come back yet." Ye Chaoge explained, "however, it''s not just one less person."


    "Ah?" Tian xian''er is at a loss, "who is less?"


    Mo Chi spoke to Li, "awesome son."


    Suddenly, Tian xian''er blushed.


    Ye Chaoge and Mozi smile at each other for their tacit agreement.


    "No, I was wrong just now. It''s not Mr. Su now, but Mr. Su, Chaoge."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "indeed, it''s time to call Mr. Su. After a while, we can''t call Mr. Su."


    Mo CI raised his eyebrows and said, "what should that be called?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 990

    "Brother in law."


    "Oh ~"


    in a long voice, "brother-in-law."


    Tian xian''er was embarrassed by the two people''s harmony, but she was full of doubts about her brother-in-law''s sudden title, and could not be shy, "why is it called brother-in-law?"


    "You are one year younger than me and two months younger than Chaoge. When you become relatives, you can''t call yourself brother-in-law." Mozi laughed and joked, "when are you going to get married?"


    "Yes, did Lord Su go to propose marriage?"


    Tian xian''er reacts and realizes that the two friends are teasing her in disguise.


    For a time, he was embarrassed and annoyed. "It''s almost OK. I haven''t teased you so much before."


    Looking at her red face, ye Chaoge and Mo CI smile more happily. Even ye Cibo, who is not far away, hears it and looks at it.


    In the end, I also know that the three women are saying intimate words, and the witty ones don''t disturb me. I continue to play with my little niece.


    "Seriously, why hasn''t he gone to the house to propose marriage?" Asked ye Chaoge.


    Tian xian''er glared at her, "I''m not worried, what are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    What ye Chaoge said is that he is upright and strong.


    Tian xian''er is speechless.


    "Well, I''m not kidding, xian''er. Chaoge is right. Why hasn''t he gone to the count''s house to propose marriage?"


    Tian xian''er and Su Zimu are frank with each other. Mozi had heard about it earlier. He thought that he would hear good news soon. After all, Su Zimu is very close to Tian xian''er.


    It''s not easy to wait for Tian xian''er to respond, but I have to hurry to settle down so as not to have a long night''s dream.


    Who knows, it''s been more than a month, not to mention good news. Even the news about them has disappeared.


    This is a little strange.


    Tian xian''er''s eyelashes trembled, hung down and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Chaoge is right. On the surface, she is not worried, but in her heart, she is more or less anxious.


    Especially after that, suzimu''s attitude made her feel more or less uneasy.


    Since the two people on the first floor said it was a honeymoon.


    Although she is inexperienced, Chao Ge and Mo CI are two good friends, both of whom are bright models.


    Not really.


    Since then, she seldom saw him again. Although the gadgets she sent to her house had never been broken, she didn''t want them.


    I heard that he was very busy before, but he has been busy for more than a month. Why is he so busy?


    Thinking about it, Tian xian''er felt aggrieved.


    Originally, she suspected that suzimu was not cherished, and what he did during this period of time made her think more.


    He is a little Minister of the Ministry of official. She doesn''t believe it. How busy can she be? No matter how busy she is, how busy can she be with her father? How busy can he be?


    He had other thoughts!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved, and soon my eyes turn red.


    The sudden change caught ye Chaoge and Mozi off guard, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    They exchanged their eyes quickly and felt that something might have happened.


    Immediately, Mo CI made ye Cibai go out.


    Ye Cibai''s eyes were sharp. He saw Tian xian''er''s red eyes and said nothing. He dropped a sentence: "you talk. I''ll take a little bell to the back garden."


    Then he came out with the baby in his arms.


    After ye Cibai left, mother Liu went down with others.


    After a while, there were only three friends left in the room.


    The poor Mo Tian didn''t sob any more.


    "What''s the matter, xian''er?"


    Ye Chaoge asked in a soft voice.


    Tian xian''er sniffed, but she didn''t hide it from her friends. She told them the story and choked at the same time. Finally, she asked them, "am I blind to the wrong person?"


    Mozi could not laugh or cry. "You are blind. Are we blind too?"


    Su Zimu is their favorite.


    "That is, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Recently, Wei Kai is also very busy." The last sentence, ye Chaoge said some guilty.


    Although ye Chaoge tries to lie, Tian xian''er is not stupid.


    During this period of time, she came to the East Palace on and off several times, and every time she met the prince.


    Is this busy?


    Anyway, she didn''t think the prince was as busy as Chaoge said.


    "Chaoge is right. I also think there is something wrong with it. Besides, people spend more than a year with you and have nothing to do with you. It doesn''t show his intention to you."


    Ye Chaoge then said: "moreover, you say that if he gets it, he will not cherish it. Where did he get it? You have not married, how can you count it? At most, he has kissed you. ""Chaoge!"


    Tian xian''er forgot to cry because of Ye Chaoge''s words.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "I''m telling the truth. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Therefore, I think your guess can''t be established. It''s your wishful thinking."


    Mozi nodded in agreement.


    Tian xian''er is confused.


    Although Chaoge teases her, it has to be said that her analysis with Mozi is very reasonable.


    If Su Zimu is for the family status of the Earl''s house, it should also be to marry her, not to be so unknown.


    Besides, as Metz said, it took him more than a year to get nothing, and from time to time he sent someone to give her some gadgets.


    Even if it''s a long line, it''s too long.


    Besides, she is not a big fish.


    Is there really any misunderstanding?


    Tian xian''er lacks a sense of security. How to say, it''s mainly because her feelings have not been very smooth. First of all, Li Sheng is happy for her, but it''s just because of the joy that his actions cause more serious harm to her.


    To Su Zimu, she is min I''m too sensitive Feeling, you will lose the original sense of security, always feel uncomfortable in the heart, can''t help but go to wishful thinking.


    Once people think wildly, they are likely to become negative.


    That''s what it is now.


    Fortunately, she has two good friends. Their rational analysis and explanation, as well as their utterance, make Tian xian''er feel at ease. She even begins to reflect on herself. Is she worried too much?


    Although xian''er is still in a low mood.


    Knowing that his continued stay would affect ye Chaoge and Mo Ci, he even said goodbye.


    She is so, how can two people trust to let her go back, then think of a way to make her happy.


    It''s not difficult to make Tian xian''er happy. As long as there is fun, she will be happy naturally.


    It''s just that there are too few interesting things in the east palace. The only thing that''s still fresh is the back garden, but it''s useless. Ye Chaoge turns his eyes around and says eagerly, "let''s go riding."


    Mo CI took a look at her, but didn''t say anything. He looked at Tian xian''er''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 991

    Tian xian''er has been a horse rider since she was a child. When she was a child, she had a grudge with Le Yao, just at the racecourse.


    Therefore, ye Chaoge''s proposal was approved by her.


    "May I, Mozi?"


    Tian xian''er asks Mo CI.


    Mozi''s temperament was always soft, and he had never been able to ride a horse.


    "Yes, I heard Chaoge say how to ride a horse before. I just went to experience it."


    After a pause, Mozi said, "but I don''t know when the world of mortals will come. Shall we go out? What''s more, Chaoge, you don''t look good. Otherwise, forget it today. "


    "Or we can wait for the world of mortals to come." I couldn''t bear to whisk my friend''s interest, and Mozi finally added another sentence.


    Hearing Tian Chaoyan, don''t you feel comfortable


    "Don''t be nervous. There''s no discomfort. My face is not very good today. My brother and mercy are too nervous. They insist that the world of mortals come back to show me."


    Tian xian''er nodded, "have a look, be at ease."


    Ye Chaoge can''t wait.


    Since Wei Kai took her on a horse once before, she fell in love with her. Later, he also promised that he would take her again. But for a long time, all kinds of big and small things have been going on, or God is not beautiful, so it has been shelved until now.


    It''s a rare day today. There are so many people here. How can we give up this opportunity?


    Ye Chaoge insists on going, which means that the world of mortals doesn''t know when to be free. If they go first, let her feel her pulse when the world of mortals is free.


    Mozi never bothered her.


    When ye Cibo learned that he was going to ride a horse, he felt that his brain was not enough.


    Before he came out, he was still suffering. How could he know so much about Kung Fu that he was going to ride a horse?


    I have to say that this woman is really changeable.


    Xiao lingdang gave it to nanny, prepared the objects, and the party set out.


    Mo CI never rode a horse, so he didn''t make riding clothes. Ye Chaoge did. Since she came back from riding last time, she made five or six sets of riding clothes. They were similar in stature. Ye Chaoge gave Mo CI one of her own.


    Tian xian''er sent someone back to get it.


    On the way.


    "By the way, where shall we ride?"


    Tian xian''er thought of this key problem later.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t want to say: "I went to the horse farm of the Marquis of Zhiyuan."


    Wei Kai took her there last time. Naturally, the racecourse of Zhiyuan Hou''s family was her first choice.


    On hearing that, Tian xian''er''s face changed a few times when she went to the horse farm of the Hou family in Zhiyuan, and finally turned into embarrassment.


    "Well, let''s go somewhere else."


    When ye Chaoge was about to ask "what''s the matter", he thought of the embarrassment between Tian xian''er and song Zhengwei, the second son of the Zhiyuan Hou family. After thinking about it, he said, "actually, it''s nothing. Although the racecourse belongs to the Zhiyuan Hou family, the owner is not here. We didn''t see it last time. I''ve heard the servants of the racecourse say that the Song family doesn''t often go there."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so coincidental."


    As it turns out, it''s such a coincidence!


    They went to the racecourse, and when they got off the train, they heard that it was busy not far away, and they didn''t think much about it. After all, the racecourse was open, so it was thought that other people would come to ride.


    Until the steward of the racecourse saw that the visitor was the crown princess. After inviting An''an, he said, "my second son and his friends are also here. The younger one will go and report."


    Ye Chaoge


    "Chaoge, you say it''s not so coincidental!" Tian xian''er is about to die of anger.


    Ye Chaoge was embarrassed, "last time we came here, we didn''t meet..."


    Who knows this is such a coincidence.


    "Can we go now?" Tian xian''er wants to run secretly.


    "No, I just saw us in charge. If I leave now, I can''t say it." "In fact, it''s nothing," Murci said in a low voice. "Shangjing is so small. It''s normal to meet it. Didn''t you say that last time? It doesn''t matter. "


    It doesn''t matter, but it''s still embarrassing.


    This kind of embarrassment has been to song Zhengwei with a few friends over, reached the peak.


    Tian xian''er lowered her head. If possible, she would like to dig a hole to bury herself.


    Compared with the embarrassed Tian xian''er, song Zhengwei is more calm. At the moment when he sees Tian xian''er hiding behind ye Chaoge and Mo Ci, he is just stunned. Then he comes back and asks for a salute.


    "Get up, all of you. We''ve come all of a sudden. Haven''t we disturbed your interest?"


    Ye Chaoge talks about the scene.


    The reaction of the public naturally said no.


    After talking for a while, ye Chaoge let them continue by themselves, ignoring them.


    Even so, as one of the owners of the racecourse, song Zhengwei was not easy to leave. He just asked others to carry on, but he stayed.


    At the same time, Chu Tiannan, the eldest son of the Chu family, remained.


    Chu Tiannan and song Zhengwei are good friends. Today they are invited to come to the racecourse.Ye Chaoge and Mo CI Tian xian''er went to the guest house to change their clothes.


    Originally, she was in high spirits. After she met song Zhengwei, Tian xian''er was in low spirits. She didn''t hate people either. She didn''t know how to deal with it, and she was deeply embarrassed.


    "Well, you''ll follow us later, if you don''t touch us."


    Mo CI can''t bear Tian xian''er''s depression, so he is relieved.


    This time they came to the racecourse to ride a horse. They wanted to make her happy, but no one thought that they would meet song Zhengwei so coincidentally.


    Tian xian''er is still not in high spirits. After changing her riding clothes, she goes out with her drooping head behind Mo Ci and ye Chaoge.


    When I went to the racecourse, I heard cheers from afar.


    Song Zhengwei explained: "they bet on horse racing to win the lottery. If the crown princess is interested, she might as well go and have a look."


    Ye Chaoge looks at his elder brother and them.


    Mo Ci and Tian xian''er are better. Ye Cibai''s eyes are almost shining.


    She looked at her eagerly, and the words in her eyes were "go, go.".


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "then go and have a look."


    Ye Cibai grew up in a military camp when he was a child. He is a good player in Wudang, playing baseball, riding and hunting. This horse race is interesting to him, and he even wants to take part in it.


    Song Zhengwei was a man of great insight. Seeing ye Cibai''s desire, he asked him to participate.


    The horse race is divided into two teams, distinguished by the color of the colored silk on the horse''s head.


    Red silk is red team, yellow thick is yellow team.


    Caitou is a new horse in the racecourse.


    The days were boring, so song Zhengwei gathered his good friends to come to the racecourse. As the owner, he was more generous.


    Just recently, a new batch of horses came to the racecourse, including a sweat foal.


    Then he took out his colorful head and made it.


    Ye is not interested in colorful head. He already has strong wind. In his eyes, no horse in the world can match strong wind. What he is interested in is the process of the race.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 992

    Ye Chaoge they join, people also don''t know is to hold what psychology, unexpectedly let her do referee.


    Now that I''ve joined, I''m going to add some color to it.


    Since she was a horse racer, she took out an object to meet the needs of the situation - step by step.


    Horse based ornaments.


    It''s just that I came out to ride a horse, and I didn''t expect to meet the horse. I didn''t bring that thing.


    Ye Chaoge asked Hongmei to take it back.


    Hongmei''s action is very fast. When the people are familiar with the horses selected from the racecourse, they will get the things.


    At the moment of putting it out, there was a sound of pumping in the crowd.


    When ye Chaoge put forward the idea of adding color, they knew that what the crown prince and imperial concubine put out was not the best, but it was not bad.


    When they say it''s a step-by-step promotion, people just think it''s a good name. They all take part in it by men. What men want is to step up?


    And now I see the real thing


    It''s their eyes and their hearts are narrow.


    On the table before the meeting, there was a pure copper ornament. The heavy base was golden and zigzagged upward. On the two sides of the ornament, there were different forked seats. On these forked seats, there were jade horses of palm size. Jade horses were sitting or standing. The carving was more exquisite and lifelike. Each jade horse had a different shape.


    The most wonderful thing is the color of the jade horse itself.


    There''s white jade, there''s blue, white, green, and ruby.


    There are three turnouts, one higher than the other, and this is the reason why we are rising step by step.


    "How do you like it?"


    Ye Chaoge asked with a smile.


    Who doesn''t like such a good thing.


    "Whether you can get it or not depends on your ability."


    After getting familiar with the horses in the race, the race began.


    All of a sudden, the scene was boiling. Even the embarrassed Tian xian''er forgot the embarrassment and jumped with cheers. When she was excited, she even raised her arms and waved.


    The consequence of being too excited is that you hit someone with your elbow.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." When you hit someone, the first reaction is to apologize.


    When she saw who she hit, Tian xian''er wanted to dig a hole for herself again.


    She hit song Zhengwei.


    Compared with Tian xian''er''s chagrin, song Zhengwei was more calm, "it doesn''t matter." Then he exchanged greetings and said, "long time no see. How are you doing?"


    Tian xian''er nodded, "it''s very good. How about you?"


    "I''m not bad either. Are you embarrassed to see me?"


    "No, no..." Yes, I can''t say yes. Besides, I''m not embarrassed because I think of what I''ve done.


    As if seeing what Tian xian''er was thinking, song Zhengwei said softly, "don''t think too much. We say we should be friends."


    Tian xian''er immediately thought that she was on the first floor that day.


    She is not a hypocritical person. Song Zhengwei''s words are all for this reason, and she will never be ignorant of interest.


    Tian xian''er smiles and nods


    Seeing that she had relaxed a lot, song Zhengwei made an excuse to withdraw.


    Looking at the position where he stands, Tian xian''er''s eyes pass by a touch of thoughtfulness.


    She remembered that he had been standing far away from her


    Did he see her embarrassment and come to talk to her?


    Tian xian''er is amused by her ideas. She suppresses her exploration in her heart and breathes out in silence. Some things, some people, can''t be confused.


    To him, to myself.


    When a match is about to be divided, Wei Kai comes.


    When his royal highness arrived, the competition was to be stopped, and everyone knelt down to salute.


    Ye Chaoge is angry. He doesn''t come early or late. When he is about to decide whether to win or lose, he just adds to the chaos.


    Angry, so, when Wei Kai came to hold her hand, mercilessly threw it away.


    Wei Kai picked eyebrows, where did he provoke the little ancestor?


    Knowing that the competition was stopped because of his arrival, Wei Kai knew the reason why the little ancestor was angry. He couldn''t laugh or cry. "If you want to like it, you can continue."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart.


    But seeing how tired everyone was, they finally gave up.


    When the game was stopped, no one got it, no matter whether it was Hanma or stepping up.


    Although she didn''t decide whether to win or lose, she still had a chance in the future. Therefore, she will be promoted step by step and stay in the racecourse. If there is a similar event in the future, she can take it as a lottery.


    Because it spread out later, especially the description of step-by-step promotion was exciting. Therefore, for a period of time, the racecourse was very busy and came for step-by-step promotion.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    No competition, ye Chaoge. They just started riding.Ye Chaoge is protected by Wei Kai, Mo Ci by Ye Cibai, and Tian Xianer by Hongmei.


    Although I rode it last time, it was only a scratch. I rode the same horse with Wei Kai all the way, and I didn''t ride it again for a long time. Everything had to be done again.


    Wei Kai took her for a ride around the racecourse.


    If it''s too slow, ye Chaoge feels dissatisfied and makes him faster.


    Wei Kai had to speed up a little, but ye Chaoge was still not satisfied, but she knew that she was only half a gondola now and could not ride too fast.


    After another turn, ye Chaoge wanted to ride by himself.


    Wei Kai also thought that she could, so he went down and led the horse and took her for a walk.


    After walking for a while, ye Chaoge is not honest again, so he wants to speed up.


    Wei Kai didn''t agree this time.


    "It''s too slow. It''s no different from walking. It''s boring."


    Ye Chaoge is angry.


    Wei Kai good temper advised her: "you just learn now, can''t be too fast, step by step slowly, obedient."


    "No, I just want to be quick." She is eager to experience the feeling of galloping in the wind. Although she can''t gallop now, she also wants to be faster, instead of walking slowly like now.


    Wei Kai doesn''t agree with her. She is determined not to follow her.


    Ye Chaoge was angry. When she opened her mouth to say something, her stomach suddenly began to twitch and a wave of pain hit her. She changed her face on the spot.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter." Wei Kai is in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge covered his stomach and glared at him: "I''m angry with you."


    She said she was angry with Wei Kai, but she obviously didn''t feel right.


    More and more pain in her stomach soon made her sweat. Moreover, she felt as if there was something along her leg The roots flow out.


    "Wei, Wei Kai, I, I don''t seem to be quite right."


    Wei Kai quickly picked her down from the horse, only to see a pool of blood on the white saddle where she had sat.


    Seeing the blood, Wei Kai''s face changed.


    Ye Chaoge is very calm. Although she has a stomachache, she doesn''t think much about it. She leans on Wei Kai and counts her childhood with her fingers.


    It''s silly to count.


    It seems that she hasn''t been here for a long time!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 993

    In his early years, ye Chaoge suffered a lot.


    Such as digging ice and washing clothes in the ice and snow, going down to the river to touch fish and shrimp in the ice water and so on, these are all routine jobs in winter.


    In addition, she was oppressed by the Fang family all the year round and suffered from malnutrition for a long time, so that when she was 14 years old, she was still thin, small and dry. That is Xinqi, who came here only after returning to Beijing.


    Some of the root causes are not created in a day, but accumulated over time. Therefore, when ye Chaoge came here for a short time, not only the time of his faith was not accurate, but also he could not survive or die every time.


    Even if later the world of mortals came to her side and took care of her as much as possible, she didn''t take good care of her completely, but she would never feel as painful as before.


    Although the date of her letter has been inaccurate, it has never been so long!


    Ye Chaoge, who had a little bell, vaguely noticed something.


    The arm holding Wei Kai''s neck tightened tightly, gritted his teeth and endured the pain, "yes, it will be OK, right?"


    Her voice trembled.


    Wei Kai pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of worries, but he covered them up very well. His voice was calm and sure, and he said, "well, I''ll be fine if I''m here."


    He kept at his feet, comforting the people in his arms and running to the outside of the racecourse with her in his arms.


    Far away, they saw this scene and came forward one after another, "Your Highness, miss, this is..."


    Wei Kai didn''t have the leisure to explain to them. As he continued to run forward, he told Nanfeng, "send someone to Tai hospital to ask Wu Yuan to go to the east palace. Go to the palace and let Hongchen come back as soon as possible."


    Holding ye Chaoge on the car, "back to the east palace!"


    "Mammy..." What Siqin wanted to say disappeared on the bloodstain of mammy Liu''s finger, "blood Mammy, where''s this blood from? "


    Mother Liu''s face was grave.


    He looked down at the blood on his fingers and tried to remember.


    She remembers that when her highness just got on the bus with the young lady in her arms, she helped her with her hand. Besides, she didn''t touch anything else


    At this point, Mammy Liu''s face changed greatly. She got on the carriage in a hurry and said, "quick, quick, go back to the east palace..."


    "Mammy..."


    When she saw the following Siqin, she thought of something and said to her, "you stay and go to find the young master."


    Then let uncle Wen go quickly.


    Just now everything happened too suddenly, although let Si Qin a little confused, but her reaction is not slow, wake up after running into the racecourse to find ye Cibo them.


    Wei Kai hurried away from the scene with ye Chaoge in his arms. Many people saw him. Therefore, Si Qin soon found them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The master seems to be injured. His highness took him back to the East Palace first."


    In fact, the specific injury, the Secretary Qin is not sure, but feel eight Nine can''t leave ten, otherwise how can the bloodstain on mammy Liu''s hand explain?


    Moreover, his highness and master''s face were not very good-looking at that time, especially the master''s face was very white. Later, he asked the imperial doctor and asked Nanfeng to go to the palace to find Hongchen.


    Therefore, Siqin guessed that the master was injured.


    Hearing that ye Chaoge was injured, they left the racecourse and rushed to the east palace.


    The racecourse behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Tiannan ran to ask song Zhengwei.


    The latter had just heard the report from his servant, and his face was dignified. "The maid of the crown princess said that the crown princess was injured..."


    "What, hurt? Is it serious? "


    Song Zhengwei shook his head.


    When his royal highness arrived, as the owner of the racecourse, he had to accompany him. Just before, the prince turned him out, indicating that they didn''t need him, so he stepped back.


    Therefore, he did not know why and how the princess was injured.


    The reason why she knew that she was injured was that she was heard by the servants on the scene when she was talking to ye Cibai.


    No matter how injured, the key is that the princess was injured in the racecourse!


    Song Zhengwei made a quick decision, "I have to go back to the government. You can help me tell them that if the reception is not good enough, I will make up for it next time."


    Chu Tiannan waved his hand, "go quickly, I will tell them."


    He is not stupid. The crown princess was injured in the racecourse of the Song family. No matter what, as the owner of the racecourse, the Song family is responsible.


    If song Zhengwei can''t do this, he is bound to go back to find zhiyuanhou.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back to the east palace.


    Wei Kai, holding ye Chaoge in his arms, walked quickly to the Qixin building and asked the sea manager, "is the imperial doctor here?"


    "Not yet, your highness." The sea manager who got the news in advance hastily added: "but the slave has sent someone to urge him. I believe he will arrive soon."


    Back to the Qixin building, ye Chaoge''s mind was already lax, and he was very dizzy.Her riding dress was stained with blood and her body was cool.


    Wei Kai took off her horse costume and called her: "Song Er, don''t sleep. It''s going to be OK. It''s going to be ok..."


    His voice trembled with fear.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Feng''s assertion and ye Chaoge''s dream before. A huge fear enveloped him and attacked him.


    Wei Kai''s hand is shaking. Because of the confusion, he can''t untie ye Chaoge''s waist for a long time.


    Hand force, cotton and silk tearing sound.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelashes trembled. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at his broken horse clothes and muttered: "this is my favorite set..."


    How to say to tear to tear.


    Hearing her voice, Wei Kai laughed, though his smile was worse than crying.


    "When you''re ready, shall I make you ten sets?"


    Ye Chaoge was a little tired, or numb with pain. His eyelids trembled and his mouth was full of paste. He said: "I can''t wear it if I do so much..."


    "It''s OK. I can''t put it on. Can I show you what I''ve done?"


    Wei Kai saw that she was very tired and wanted to sleep, but he didn''t want her to sleep. If he couldn''t hear her voice, he would be afraid, so he would add a question "OK?"


    To get her back to him.


    However, ye Chaoge was really tired. After two more sentences, he couldn''t hold on.


    "Ge''er, please don''t sleep. Talk to me. I want to hear you talk..."


    Wei Kai''s call didn''t get any response. He panicked, his eyes were red, and he roared: "Taiyi The world of mortals Why don''t you come? Go to Gu, hurry up! "


    Ye Chaoge hears his roar in a daze and wants to say, why are you so fierce, but his throat seems to be blocked by something, so he can''t speak at all.


    Her mind gradually dissipated, and she could not resist. Soon she fell asleep, and no one knew.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 994

    "Geer, Geer..."


    Wei Kai saw with his own eyes that her hand broke away from the palm of his hand and could not hang down.


    He was about to crack, and he shook her shoulder, and called her name again and again, but he didn''t get her response again and again.


    He was angry, anxious, scared, and helpless.


    At this moment, he hated himself and his helpless self.


    He thought he was strong enough to protect her, to


    But he didn''t know until then that he was so small, so small that at this time, he could do nothing but call her name and urge Taiyi


    I don''t know if his voice is too loud, or a little person, er min Sense of what, small bell tears heart crack lung of cry, suddenly in Qi Xin building ring.


    Wei Kai''s body suddenly froze and his face turned pale.


    No -


    /


    Wu Yuanzheng and the world of mortals are almost synchronized in the east palace.


    See them, Wei Kai reluctantly back to God, get out of the way, let them quickly check.


    They didn''t expect that ye Chaoge had been in a coma, and immediately came forward with a dignified look. They didn''t care about each other and checked together.


    Soon, both of them were shocked.


    "How, how? Speak, speak


    Wei Kai''s voice was hoarse, as if he had been torn in two.


    "Your Highness, the princess It''s happy, but... "


    Wu Yuan''s voice sank, "but I''m afraid I can''t keep it. "


    "What about the princess? How about the princess? "


    "Miss, although she has lost too much blood, she will be fine!"


    Knowing what Wei Kai wanted to hear, red dust used a silver needle to stop ye Chaoge''s bleeding. Before Wu Yuanzheng opened his mouth, he opened his mouth to report.


    Her voice is firm, speaking with Wei Kai and even with herself.


    She won''t let the young lady do anything!


    Hearing that ye Chaoge would be OK, Wei Kai closed his eyes, and two lines of tears fell silently.


    Seeing this, Wu Yuanzheng was shocked.


    I''ve known for a long time that the crown princess is very devoted to his highness, but I didn''t expect that


    It''s true that men don''t play lightly when they have tears.


    "Child, if, if you can''t keep it, you can''t keep it. The crown princess is OK. Just make sure that the crown princess is OK..."


    A word, Wei Kai said intermittent, but his heart, but in pain.


    He said sorry in silence.


    Children, he attaches importance to, is his blood, is he and Ge Er two people''s children.


    But


    If it''s important, he''ll choose the one he loves.


    Sorry, only


    "I will try my best!"


    The world of mortals is not so pessimistic, although Miss lost too much blood, but also not to the point of irreparable.


    Over the past few years, miss''s body has been well nurtured, and since the birth of the little princess, she has been well nurtured. In her opinion, she is not so pessimistic.


    Although not optimistic.


    Without further delay, she immediately discussed the treatment plan with Wu hospital.


    Wei Kai was asked out.


    Wei Kai doesn''t agree. He has to stay. How can he leave Ge''er alone.


    Just at this time, ye Cibai came over, understood the general situation, and together with Nanfeng, dragged Wei out.


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    "Stop it! Just listen to Wu Yuanzheng and Hongchen. You will only delay their rescue and quiet. I believe in Hongchen and Wu Yuanzheng''s medical skills. "


    With the help of Ye Cibai, Wei Kai gradually calmed down.


    When it was quiet outside, the cry of little bell was very abrupt.


    Mo Ci and Tian xian''er exchange their eyes. They go to little bell''s room.


    The three nannies were at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? Why does little lingdang cry so much? "


    Nanny is also suffering, the little princess has been very good with, rarely crying, but just from the main room of the noisy start, they cry more than, how to coax all can''t.


    At that time, they wanted to go to find the princess, but who knows, they were told that the princess had an accident.


    And the little princess, it is estimated that this is the case, just so abnormal crying more than.


    After listening, Mozi was silent for a while and then extended his hand.


    "Give it to me, I''ll try to coax her."


    Mo CI holds the little bell, while Tian xian''er coaxes her with the little things.


    Although it didn''t work, little bell didn''t cry as much as before.


    ¡­¡­


    The waiting time is always the longest.


    It''s not just talk.


    In the long wait, the blood in the inner room was brought out by mother Liu. Wei Kai''s eyes were as red as the blood in the basin.With ye Cibai by his side, he was in a very complicated mood.


    At the racecourse, Siqin tells them that his younger sister may have been injured. He worries all the way, but he doesn''t think much about it. When he comes to the East Palace, he is told that his younger sister is not injured at all, but


    Looking at the basin of blood, a heart of yecibai continued to sink.


    He wanted to ask Wei Kai a few words, but he also knew that it was not the right time to ask. Even if he asked, according to Wei Kai''s current state, he could not ask anything.


    Now, we can only pray for God''s blessing for his sister and the baby in her womb.


    God didn''t doze off and heard his prayer. In anticipation, the door of the inner room opened from the inside. This time, it was Wu Yuanzheng, not mammy Liu with blood.


    "Well, is my sister OK?"


    Without the shadow of the world of mortals, ye Cibai was flustered: "where is the world of mortals?"


    "Red dust girl and mammy, they are inside to clean up for the crown princess." Then he didn''t tell the truth and said with a smile: "Congratulations, your highness, congratulations to general Ye. The crown princess is OK, and the little emperor and grandson are saved..."


    Hearing that not only ye Chaoge was ok, but also the child was saved, ye Cibo was very surprised. Just as he was about to speak to Wei Kai, he listened to Wu Yuan''s words: "but..."


    But no, no!


    Ye Cibai''s excited heart was like a basin of cold water. He said angrily, "but what? But can you Taiyi finish it all at once?"


    Wu Yuan is being roared a Leng a Leng, obviously did not expect ye Cibo will roar him.


    "Xianggong." At this time, Mozi came to him and shook his head. Then he said to Wu Yuanzheng, "Yuanzheng, don''t worry about it. My husband is just too worried. He doesn''t mean any harm."


    Wu Yuanzheng regained his mind and waved his hand, "this time, the princess lost too much blood, and the signs of slippery fetus were obvious. Although the little emperor and grandson were saved, the situation was not stable. In the next period of time, the princess had to stay in bed..."


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Wei Kai then passes them directly, entered the inner room.


    Mother Liu and Hongchen are changing ye Chaoge''s clothes. When their clothes are half changed, Wei Kai comes in.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 995

    "Your Highness?"


    "You go out, I''ll come."


    After that, Wei Kai came forward, took over the two people''s work, and seriously and carefully changed ye Chaoge''s clothes.


    The red world looks at mother Liu like asking for instructions.


    The latter nodded to her and went out together.


    Go to the door, vaguely hear the body behind the depressed cry.


    The world of mortals subconsciously wanted to look back, and was pulled by mammy Liu first, and then came out.


    "Mammy, your highness..."


    "The young lady has an accident. Your highness is afraid."


    Mother Liu sighed.


    In her heart, she could not stop regretting.


    As the first person to serve miss, but did not take good care of Miss, almost lead to irreparable mistake.


    Miss Liu raised her hand and slapped her face hard.


    The sound of slapping is clear and loud.


    Ye Cibai and Mo Ci, who are talking with Wu Yuanzheng, all look over.


    "Mammy?"


    Mother Liu shook her head and barely laughed.


    Hongchen and Wu Yuanzheng have to discuss the prescription. It took nine oxen and two tigers to keep the heirs in the womb of the young lady. Moreover, although they were kept, the key is to look at the back.


    Therefore, the formula for protecting the fetus is bound to be considered again.


    Before she left, she said to mammy Liu, "Mammy, I don''t blame you. It''s all a coincidence."


    It''s just a coincidence.


    According to the pulse, Miss Youxi is a little more than a month old.


    And she is in Chen Qin Wang Fu to take care of small Shi Zi, not many, not many, just a little more than a month.


    I heard that his highness had asked Wu Yuanzheng to come and ask for a safe pulse for her. Unfortunately, an epidemic occurred in Peixian county. Wu Yuanzheng, who was sent back to Peixian to visit his relatives, returned only two days ago.


    The young lady was afraid of trouble again. The vice hospital was coming to invite her. She never asked her to come again.


    That is to say, during the period when the young lady was pregnant, she had no pulse except that she was asked by the vice hospital at the beginning.


    Therefore, the young lady is not known for her happiness.


    But at this time, Miss almost had an accident.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    In response to the world of mortals, it was mammy Liu''s bitter smile.


    "The world of mortals is right. It''s really a coincidence. Don''t worry about it."


    After the world of mortals left, Mozi comforted him.


    Mammy Liu said thank you, then gave the excuse to the young lady to get ready to eat.


    Mother Liu left at the front foot, and ye Cibai''s face sank at the back foot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mozi Mingrui found his ugly face for the first time.


    Ye Cibai shook his head and squeezed her hand without saying much.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge woke up, it was already evening.


    There was a light in the room. It was very bright and a little harsh.


    I closed my eyes for a while and then opened them again.


    Open the moment, on the red eyes of Wei Kai.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, memory gradually revived, blood, a long time ago


    His face changed in vain, and he pulled on Wei Kai.


    "Am I pregnant?"


    Wei Kai nodded. Just as he was about to speak, ye Chaoge''s voice trembled, and he said, "child, where''s the child?"


    She remembered the bright red on the saddle.


    And a falling belly.


    It felt like something important was leaving her.


    "It''s OK, kid..."


    Wei Kai''s voice is very hoarse, four words cut off two parts.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes trembled, "really, really?"


    "I won''t lie to you."


    Ye Chaoge is sure that the child is OK. His tight body just slowly relaxes, and his hand on his lapel is released.


    Kid, it''s OK. It''s OK.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and quietly dispelled his fear.


    "You..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, ye Chaoge was hugged by Wei Kai. Soon, a drop of warmth fell down and ran down her neck.


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    A little, slowly raised his hand, hugged him, "I am, I am..."


    With a soft "I''m here", Wei Kai hugged her more tightly.


    He hugged her hard, and the warm water fell down again.


    "You scared me to death..."


    He said.


    His voice was muffled, hoarse and trembling.


    Holding her, shaking faintly.


    Ye Chaoge gave a bitter smile.


    There is no reason for the emergence of a: "Wei Kai, you really spoil me, how to do?"


    She used to be lawless and willful. If not, how could it happen today.In the morning, when she got up, Mammy Liu said that her face was ugly and insisted on asking for a doctor. She also reminded her that her childhood had not come for a long time. It was her elder brother who came here to ask for a doctor.


    But she didn''t take it seriously and went to the racecourse to ride


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge feels deeply afraid.


    Among all kinds of stimulation, she knew what she could do after three months of pregnancy.


    Wei Kai calm slightly, from her body up, red eyes looking at her, "I used to, I am responsible."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    Then he laughs, reaches out his hand to wipe the moist corner of his eyes, half rings, and spews out a word: "ugly."


    Wei Yi light glanced at her one eye, "you marry of, ugliness also want to endure."


    /


    when ye Chaoge woke up, everyone was relieved.


    While mother Liu is waiting for food and medicine, ye Cibai calls Wei Kai to the corridor.


    "How do you take care of her, do you know..."


    Later, he didn''t say it.


    He took a deep breath. "You''re careless."


    Wei Kai lowered his head, "it''s my fault."


    Wei Kai''s simple admission of his mistake made him speechless.


    In fact, he knows that he is not to blame for this.


    Before his sister woke up, he learned the whole process.


    How to say


    The world of mortals is right. Everything is a coincidence.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, people are OK. I''m also responsible."


    Knowing that she didn''t look good, she agreed to ride a horse.


    "Yes? What do you mean


    Ye Cibai said it all over again.


    Wei Kai''s good-looking brows were twisted together. When he went to the racecourse, he didn''t find her face ugly. Instead, he was red. He thought that he was racing in the past, and the scene was lively


    ¡­¡­


    After this, ye Chaoge is also afraid.


    In the following days, I am very honest, do what I want to do, and drink medicine when I want to.


    I''m so good.


    Ye Chaoge is happy about it again. He has made such a big noise in the racecourse, and the eastern palace has made a big effort to invite the imperial doctor. He just wants to hide it, but I''m afraid he can''t.


    The outside world soon spread the word.


    The first people to get the news are Qi Jiren and Qi Shi.


    No accident, ye Chaoge got a training, said she was too mischievous.


    Listen to ye Chaoge.


    After training ye Chaoge for two sentences, Qi Jiren called Wei Kai out, "I told you to pay more attention in the general''s mansion before. Fortunately, it''s OK, otherwise, you will have no place to regret."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 996

    original.


    I learned from kirona that my granddaughter will have another happy event this year. I also said that this happy event may have some twists and turns.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was the twists and turns caused by the big tree catching the wind. After all, the period before little bell was born was an example.


    However, in any case, there should be some reminders.


    At that time, he was still thinking that he was experienced after two lives. Although he was young and vigorous, he was not unreliable.


    Therefore, it reminds us.


    And it doesn''t work because of speaking out. Many people don''t say much.


    I thought that with his warning, Wei Kai would be interested, but unexpectedly, something happened.


    Wei Kai bowed his head and obediently listened to the training.


    At this moment, he is not the prince, but Qi Jiren''s grandson-in-law.


    Fortunately, Qi Jiren is not really blaming him. There is a saying that he can''t avoid happiness or misfortune. Since there are twists and turns in his fate, even if he is careful, he can''t avoid them.


    And they don''t foretell.


    "This time is a lesson. Don''t do it again in the future."


    Qi Jiren took this as the conclusion, then left.


    Wei Kai turned back, just went out two steps, suddenly stopped.


    Recalling that day in the general''s house, Qi Jiren''s advice and what he just said, some details that he didn''t notice on that day, he jumped to his heart at this moment.


    From the scene of that day, the grandfather should have known that Ge''er would be pregnant.


    But how did Waizu know?


    You know, it''s more than two months since the day of exhortation, and Ge''er''s birth is only a little more than a month


    Wei Kai''s body trembled slightly and made a decision secretly.


    The front foot Qi Jiren and Qi left, the back foot, the eldest princess came.


    The eldest princess was not polite. She told the two of them together. No one was partial to each other. After taking a breath, she turned to play with her baby.


    Emperor xuanzheng''s people came at the end, and he sent Guo Yuan.


    Brought some tonic, but did not say anything, just let ye Chaoge good birth.


    Even without emperor xuanzheng''s advice, ye Chaoge decided to have a baby.


    After a few days of rest, the baby was finally saved, but the image of the baby was still unstable. Wu Yuanzheng and the world of mortals set up many rules and regulations. To sum up, they were honest and tranquil.


    Since that day, the world of mortals has never gone to the palace again. Xiaoshizi''s condition is very good, and her return will not affect her.


    But in the end, he had a beginning and an end. He would go to the palace twice a day in the morning and evening to feel the pulse and change the prescription.


    Things gradually stabilized.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, Zhiyuan Hou brought song Zhengwei to the east palace to plead guilty.


    At first, I thought that the princess was injured in the racecourse, but after the incident broke out, I knew that the princess was not injured, but nearly had a miscarriage in their Racecourse!


    The crown princess is pregnant with a little grandson, the grandson of your majesty today!


    Zhiyuan Hou came to the east palace with his second son to plead guilty.


    In this regard, Wei Kai did not blame the Song family. For one thing, it had nothing to do with them, let alone the horse farm. For another thing, ye Chaoge''s mother and son were safe, so it was a matter of virtue.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the general''s office of Zhenguo.


    "General, his Highness the prince is coming. He is dismounting at the gate."


    In the study, Qi Jiren is practicing calligraphy to nourish his heart. He listens to Tian Bo''s report.


    "Prince?"


    Qi Jiren is quite surprised, "how did he come suddenly?"


    Turn to think of the Wei Chen an that the head imprisons later, pour also not surprised.


    Before long, Wei Kai came to the study.


    Qi Jiren first concerned about the recent situation of Ye Chaoge.


    Knowing that her granddaughter was much better, she relaxed and looked at Wei Kai in front of her. Her mood suddenly became complicated.


    At the beginning, when his granddaughter wanted to marry him, although he supported him on the surface, he was not happy in the end.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, Wei Kai is the crown prince. Many people want to marry the crown prince. Moreover, in the eyes of outsiders, this marriage is their high level.


    But he was not too rare.


    As the old saying goes, there are two sides to everything. The prince is superior to everyone else. He can get married with him and enjoy a lot of wealth. However, his identity is doomed to have no one wife.


    Maybe he is too persistent to his dead wife, or maybe his daughter has been suffering all his life. What he wants is very simple. He just wants his granddaughter to find a simple man. He doesn''t need to be too rich, as long as they are married in the future, a couple for life


    That''s enough.


    But obviously, the prince is not his ideal simple person.


    Because, his identity, doomed to do not live a double.He didn''t like it, he was dissatisfied, he didn''t want to.


    But he also knew that this was the granddaughter''s choice.


    At that time, his daughter chose Ye Tingzhi, but he didn''t want to, but he still married her to Ye Tingzhi according to her heart.


    He is tough, but in his heart, more respect.


    In the same way, it was the same with daughters and granddaughters.


    After his granddaughter married Wei Kai, he couldn''t eat well and sleep well for a while, fearing that she would follow her mother''s old way.


    It turned out that he thought too much.


    Now look again, it''s not only that he thinks too much, but also that he worries about eating salty radish!


    If you look at what granddaughter is like now, don''t worry about eating radish first!


    Looking back on her granddaughter at the beginning and looking at ye Chaoge now, it''s more than a word can describe.


    And all this, all is in front of this at the beginning he is not optimistic about Wei Kai used to come out of the pet.


    But some of them are right. If the husband and wife want to, why should he care about them.


    Life is their own.


    In a short moment, Qi Jiren''s mind turned around several times.


    After calming down, he asked Wei Kai, "but are you going to the back? Go ahead, and I won''t go with you. "


    Who knows Wei Kai shakes his head, "no, I''m not looking for Uncle Wang today. I''m looking for you."


    "Oh?"


    Qi Jiren is curious: "what can I do for you?"


    For Wei Kai to find him, Qi Jiren really some accident, then naturally as something.


    Wei Kai is indeed something, but this is not what Qi Jiren thought.


    "Waizu, did you know that Ge''er would be happy in the near future


    Qi Ji Ren ah a, "you look for me, is this matter?"


    Wei Kai nodded.


    That''s why he came here this time.


    Qi Ji Ren doesn''t understand, "how suddenly asked this matter?"


    "But she told you?"


    Wei Kai asked instead of answering.


    Since that day, he has been pondering, pondering, pondering, then pondering on qiluo''s body, at the same time, also thought of two years ago, on the eve of Ge''er Huai xiaolingdang.


    He vaguely remembered that qiluo had said something profound at that time.


    But none of them thought much at that time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 997

    "Well, it''s her."


    Although I don''t know why Wei Kai is suddenly curious about this, Qi Jiren still nods his head truthfully.


    It''s Qi Luo. Wei Kai''s eyes are bright.


    It is not difficult to see from the two things that qiluo has extraordinary ability.


    And this ability


    "Where is she? I want to see her, grandfather..."


    Wei Kai, who had always been steady, was very excited. The urgency in his eyes and the urgency in his words Qi Jiren was quite surprised.


    "She went to the besieged city two days ago and hasn''t come back yet." After a pause, Qi Jiren asked, "why do you want to see Qi Luo?"


    What''s more, the beginning of the story is a bit strange.


    Wei Kai''s eyes flashed slightly and recovered as before.


    He shook his head, "it''s nothing, just a little curious about how she judged ahead of time that the song would be happy, grandparent, do you know?"


    Qi Jiren didn''t answer him, but a pair of eyes narrowed and looked at Wei Wei thoughtfully, "no, it should be more than that. Are you hiding something from me?"


    Qi Jiren is Lao Jiang, and Wei Kai is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He looked the same. "I can''t tell you anything." Finally, he sighed, "it''s Ge Er who scares me this time, so I want to ask her."


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren letter, but still feel a kind of speechless strange.


    Squinting his old eyes, he saw Wei Kai half loud, but he didn''t see anything before.


    "When she comes back, I''ll send someone to the east palace to let you know."


    Wei Kaien raised his previous question again.


    This time Qi Jiren answered, "it is said that all the saints in the past dynasties of Miao were chosen by heaven. They were born with visions, and even had extraordinary abilities..."


    With Qi Jiren''s explanation, Wei Kai was more excited.


    He tried to send people around to look for the master, but he didn''t know that the master was in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to find someone in the besieged city.


    This impulse, when touching Qi Jiren, gradually cooled down.


    Sipping lips, pressing down to the mouth of thousands of words.


    After talking with Qi Jiren at the general''s house, Wei Kai just left.


    Looking at the back of his leaving, Qi Jiren is thoughtful and his eccentricity is clearer. He always feels that Wei Kai has something to hide from him, although he denies it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qixin building.


    "How are you feeling today? Is it more comfortable? "


    After returning from the general''s house, Wei Kai went back to the East Palace and went straight to the main building.


    Ye Chaoge leaned on the soft pillow, "it''s very good. You look very happy. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Kai touched his face, "do you have it?"


    "Well, on your face..." Ye Chaoge pointed to his face and said, "I''m going to catch up with a flower."


    "You said that. Do you want me to cry when I see you?"


    Ye Chaoge picks eyebrows, "so, you smile like this because you see me?"


    "What else?"


    Wei Kai didn''t tell her that he went to the general''s house, and he didn''t mention all kinds of things related to Qi Luo. He concealed it very well. At least, ye Chaoge didn''t think much about it.


    /


    when the fetus was sitting in front of and behind the bell, the reaction was more obvious.


    Taste as usual, mood is not repeated.


    Maybe it''s just before the beginning, so ye Chaoge is not in a hurry to be happy.


    Lie in bed and rest for a few days, this day after the red dust to please pulse, finally relaxed, can go down a little walk, but still can''t be careless.


    The last sentence scared ye Chaoge. He was careful everywhere. He would sit down and have a rest every time he went down for a while without speaking to the world of mortals.


    It''s boring, so I let the nurse hold the little bell.


    Eight Nine months of small bell, already can sit alone.


    After the nurse took the little bell over, she put it to one side and let her sit.


    Ye Chaoge can''t use his strength now. Naturally, children can''t hold him.


    Mother and daughter face to face, little bell grinning at her, stupid, but lovely.


    Ye Chaoge pinched her little hand and played with it for a while, but she didn''t tease the bell as before. It wasn''t because she didn''t have enough energy. The main reason was that she decided to be "better" to her daughter.


    In the better concept of Ye Chaoge, it is no longer to tease her.


    The reason is that after she was in a coma, it was said that when she was in a coma, Xiao lingdang had cried bitterly. She didn''t stop crying until she and her baby got through the danger.


    Everyone says that mother and daughter are connected, and she thinks so.


    After a rare review, I found that my mother had a bad heart and decided to "abandon the evil and follow the good" and treat xiaolingdang better.


    "Your Highness has not come back yet?"After ye Chaoge taught Xiao lingdang to talk for a while, he looked at the sky and found out later that Wei Kai should have come back at this time in the past. So far, no one has been seen.


    "Yes, there''s something important about it."


    Ye Chaoge agreed to nod. It is estimated that this is the case, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    But what she didn''t know was that Wei Kai was caught, but it wasn''t he who was caught, it was he who caught qiluo.


    On a branch road outside the city, Wei Kai stopped Qi Luo, who came back from the besieged city.


    Since that day, when he learned that qiluo had gone to the besieged city, he sent people to watch him. Therefore, once qiluo returned to Beijing, he got the news ahead of time, and therefore, he got in the way of this matter.


    Originally, he didn''t want to block the way. He planned to wait for her to go back to the general''s house to find someone.


    Can think of general house is qijiren''s territory, and last time its attitude, then changed his mind, come to the city block road.


    The road ahead is suddenly stopped. Qi Luo thinks something has happened. When she sees that the person blocking the road is Wei Kai, she is surprised.


    "What do you mean Qi Luo picks eyebrow to ask him.


    "Granny Luo."


    Wei Kai got off the horse and said, "I don''t know if grandma Luo would like to talk to me alone?"


    Qiluo picked her eyebrows.


    Alone or with him?


    She didn''t feel that there was anything between them that needed to be said in isolation.


    "Granny Luo, may I?"


    After a long time, Wei Kai spoke again.


    He admitted that he was worried and lost his former calmness.


    So what?


    How can he calm down at the thought that his songs will leave him one day?


    "What if I don''t want to? If I don''t want to fight in such a big battle, I want to be strong? "


    Qiluo teases him deliberately.


    Who knows, Wei Kai said frankly: "if it is true, I''m afraid it''s going to entrust mother-in-law quluo."


    Wei Kai''s attitude surprised Qi Luo.


    She was silent for a moment, got up and got out of the carriage.


    "Come on, go there with my old bone."


    Avoiding all the bodyguards, Wei Kai and Qi Luo went to the hillside not far away.


    Qiluo: "there are only two of us here. Come on, what do you want to say to me?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 998

    General house.


    "You said the prince stopped qiluo outside the city?"


    Qi Jiren was shocked.


    "Yes." Tian Bo then said: "not only that, your highness also deliberately avoided talking with Qi Luo alone."


    "About what?"


    Tian Bo shook his head. "If there is a prince in the dark, we can''t get close to him."


    Therefore, no one knows what has been discussed except for the two parties.


    Qi Jiren frowned fiercely.


    From that day, Wei Kai came to the general''s house, and all he said and did was around qiluo. He felt a little strange. He knew more or less who the prince was. For no reason, he would not mention qiluo who had nothing to do with him.


    Although Wei Kai explained his abnormality as asking qiluo if Chaoge was going well, he did not see any abnormality on his face at that time.


    But later how to think, how to feel not quite right, this matter he will keep in mind, and ordered Tian Bo personally responsible for this matter, send people to pay attention to Wei''s whereabouts.


    In fact, he doesn''t know the use of doing so, or what he wants to know and what he wants to determine. He just thinks that things are not as simple as they seem.


    Qi Luo wrote a letter before returning to Beijing. Originally, he thought that when Qi Luo returned to Beijing, all doubts would be solved. Whether Wei Kai was like what he said could be revealed.


    But unexpectedly, he stopped qiluo who came back to Beijing outside the city first!


    Not only that, according to the information Tian Bo got, they talked alone!


    "General..."


    Qi Jiren looks back at Tian Bo.


    "If the general is really not at ease, if you don''t want to wait for qiluo to come back, ask her yourself."


    Tian Bo suggested.


    Qi Jiren nodded. It''s OK.


    Of course, he can also go out of the city now, grasp the current situation and force them to explain.


    But he could see that Wei Kai didn''t want to tell him that, according to his temperament, even if he was forced to do something, he would not get anything. Moreover, in this way, he was more likely to scare the snake, so he was more defensive.


    It''s better to listen to Lao Tian and wait in the mansion.


    And this wait, then wait until the evening.


    It was dark before qiluo came back.


    Looking at is obviously waiting for her Qi Ji Ren, Qi Luo picked to pick eyebrow, "so good wait for me?"


    Qi Jiren quietly asked her: "how happy is it to go to the besieged city?"


    When qiluo went to the besieged city this time, she heard that a juggling troupe was staying in the besieged city. Then she went to see the juggling.


    Now in this general''s mansion, qiluo is already half master.


    For her, both Qi Jiren and Tian Bo are tolerant. However, there is no one to stop what she wants to do. What''s more, it''s just like Tian Bo''s arrangement to go to the besieged city this time.


    The servants of the general''s office are not surprised at this.


    After all, it is well known that if it were not for her, Qi would not have lived to the present.


    Although the rumors from the outside world have never stopped, but in the end should be that sentence, the Qing Dynasty from the Qing Dynasty.


    Rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor, rumor.


    At this point, outsiders are still secretive when it comes to generals and qiluo, but it''s meaningless when it comes to freshness.


    "Not bad." Qi Luo sat there, "when to have dinner? I''ve been on my way all day. My old bones are almost broken up. I''m starving."


    Then, looking at Qi Jiren, "it''s all your good grandson-in-law''s fault. If he hadn''t stopped me suddenly outside the city, how could I have come back so late?"


    When Qi Luo said this, her expression was full of bitterness.


    But only she knew how deliberate it was.


    Qi Jiren choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Originally, he was still planning to keep quiet, but he didn''t expect that qiluo was so magnanimous.


    This made him wonder if he thought too much?


    Down in the heart of their doubts, Qi Jiren a face outside the way: "prince? Stop you? Why? "


    Qi Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at Qi Jiren, who was good at singing and writing in front of her.


    I didn''t expect that he, who was always upright, had such a side?


    If it wasn''t for her that she had been begged by Wei Kai earlier and promised never to reveal anything, if it wasn''t for Wei Kai telling her that Qi Jiren had sent people around, she would have thought that he really didn''t know.


    But acting.


    It''s fun, too.


    "What else can I do? I don''t blame you for this. Did you tell him that I saw that Chaoge was about to have a happy event?"


    "Ah?"


    "It must be you. There''s no one else but you!" Qi Luo looks resentful and stares at Qi Jiren, accusing him of being talkative: "if it wasn''t for you, how could he ask me if Chaoge is going well? Ah, I''m so bored. I''m afraid of this. I''ve been silent. As a result, you''ve got me in trouble! "Qi Jiren''s attention is not on the accusation, but


    "You mean when the prince stops you, he just asks if you''re going well with Chaoge?"


    "What else? The prince is also an infatuated seed. He told me that Chaoge had an accident some time ago, so he was afraid... "


    Although Qi Jiren was deceived, there is a saying that Qi Luo said it from the bottom of her heart.


    The seeds of infatuation!


    Think of this, Qi Luo can''t help but sigh in the heart.


    She can''t help them in this matter, because she''s only half a goner. The kind of one bottle dissatisfied with half a bottle sloshing is not an expert at all, and what she can see is even more limited.


    From the beginning, she saw that there was no future in ye Chaoge.


    But that''s all. There''s nothing else she can do.


    At that time, Wei Kai was disappointed and despairing. She was always hearty, but she didn''t have the heart.


    She told him: "in life, everyone will go through a process. The difference is just the matter of time. Don''t think too much about it. It''s important to cherish the present."


    People''s fate is doomed from the moment of birth.


    Just like her, she is the saint of Miao. She has been guarding the existence of Miao since she was born, and she will contribute her life to Miao.


    No resistance, no change.


    The king of hell wants you to die in the third shift, and will never leave you until the fifth.


    God wants to take a person''s life, who can do it?


    She wanted him to be more open.


    But Wei Kai shook his head and told her word by word, "what I want is not the present, what I want is her past, the present and the future, all I want!"


    At that time, she subconsciously wanted to say, "you are too greedy.".


    Unexpectedly, before she spoke, Wei Kai said: "I know I''m greedy. I also know that all greed has to pay a price. I''m willing, I''m willing to pay any price, even with my life In exchange for it. "


    "Just let my greed come true..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 999

    Wei Kai''s words shocked her.


    Let her silence for the first time, silent to say nothing.


    Looking at him, she suddenly wanted to help him.


    Just like helping Qi Shi at the beginning, I thought so. I didn''t ask for anything in return. I just wanted to do my best.


    At that moment, she secretly made a decision.


    A bold decision.


    /


    "qiluo, qiluo..."


    "Ah."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Jiren looked at her suspiciously, "dinner is ready, dinner."


    "Oh, oh."


    Qi Luo stood up and said, "I''m starving." she avoided Qi Jiren''s eyes and went to the dining room.


    Behind me.


    "Lao Tian, what do you think?"


    Qi Jiren asked Tian Bo.


    Tian Bo nodded, "subordinates also feel a little strange, she seems to have something to hide from us."


    Just now Qi Luo is in a daze, Tian Bo sees in the eye.


    I know more or less about her. Although her abnormality is not obvious, it''s still easy for them to catch her abnormality.


    At the beginning, he thought that the general was worried too much. Even if his royal highness had something to hide from him, it certainly didn''t matter. As the general said, it had something to do with Miss Sun. He didn''t think it was possible.


    After all, your Highness''s concern for Miss Sun is obvious to all.


    If it has something to do with Miss Sun, how can your highness hide it from you?


    But just now, he thought he was wrong.


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "In this way, you can help me keep an eye on her in person during this period of time. If there is any disturbance, you can report it immediately."


    Qi Jiren sighed, "I don''t know why, my heart is full of ups and downs, and I don''t feel very good."


    Tian Bo''s heart leaped, "general''s meaning is..."


    Qi Jiren shook his head, "I don''t know, I can''t say."


    If he knew, he wouldn''t have taken so much trouble.


    Seeing the general''s worry, Tian Bo said softly, "don''t worry too much, general. Your highness is very good to miss sun."


    Qi Jiren did not speak.


    He knew that Wei Kai was devoted to Chaoge. He was not suspicious that Wei Kai had a different intention. Moreover, if he had a different intention, qiluo would not be with him.


    He also knew that Wei Kai would not hurt his granddaughter.


    But even so, his mind was still a little uneasy.


    The uneasiness was not directed at Wei Kai, but


    He couldn''t say exactly what it was.


    In a word, he thought there must be something wrong with it!


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai came back, as usual.


    Accompanied ye Chaoge to have dinner, and then three members of the family cultivated their feelings.


    After waiting on ye Chaoge to drink the medicine and coax her to sleep, Wei Kai just quietly left the Qixin building and went to the front hall.


    "Bring a pot of wine."


    When he came to the front hall, he said.


    The sea manager was surprised, "Your Highness..."


    "Deaf?"


    Wei Kai''s voice was like the cold wind on a cold night, with a piercing chill.


    The sea manager made a bluff, and then he did not dare to delay and went to get the wine.


    This night, Wei Kai alone, drinking muggy wine in the front hall, cup after cup, finished a pot, let the sea manager send another pot.


    One night, he drank three pots by himself.


    Wei Kai''s drinking capacity is very good, although he seldom drinks, although every time he only tastes a little.


    Although with ye Chaoge, they rarely drink.


    But his drinking capacity is trained from his urine.


    Emperor xuanzheng took him to his side. Because he missed his concubine, Emperor xuanzheng drank and got drunk from time to time.


    Once, Wei Kai got up at night and ran into him. Emperor xuanzheng called him over.


    Since then, he has had two drinks from time to time.


    From time to time, he listened to his father and Emperor say: "Kai''er, wine is a good thing. It can make him get what he can''t get after he is drunk..."


    At that time, he was very strange. His father was already the king of a country. What else could he want but not get?


    Later, he learned that his father was the king of a country, but there was a man he could never get in his life. That was his mother and his wife.


    The drunken father may be deceiving himself, so he thinks he can get it.


    "Father, you lied to me..."


    It was his first attempt to get what he wanted after getting drunk.


    But no.


    Wei Kai holds the wine pot and drinks the wine in it.


    The manager of the sea was sad to see. He didn''t know what happened or what happened to the master.He only knew that since this period of time, the master had a lot of worries. When he went to the Qixin building, he was like a nobody. But when he came out again, he changed himself.


    Especially today.


    In the evening, when the master came back, his breath was suffocating, the kind of sad suffocating.


    Can return to the Qi Xin building, and changed into nothing like that.


    He asked Nanfeng, who just shook his head and sighed and said nothing.


    It makes him even more strange.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with your highness. The crown princess is happy again. There will be a new man in the East Palace soon. Although there are some thrilling twists and turns in the middle, there will be no danger in the end.


    He really couldn''t figure out what could make the master so sad, even at


    Drink away your worries.


    You know, master always has strong self-control, never like this.


    Wei Kai drank all night, and the sea manager accompanied him all night.


    It''s not that he didn''t ask, but because of his identity, he didn''t get the answer after the first trial, so he didn''t ask again.


    The moon rises and the moon falls, and the dawn comes.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to go to court."


    The manager of the sea warned softly.


    Wei Kai raised his head to drink the remaining wine, and then asked the sea manager to prepare water for bathing.


    When the door of the front hall was opened again, Wei Kai came out in his prince''s court clothes.


    "Mind your mouth."


    Before leaving, Wei Kai said in a dumb voice.


    The sea manager is clear, "Your Highness, don''t worry."


    Seeing off the master, the sea manager called all the servants who were on duty at night to him and beat him.


    In this way, the master of the east palace had a drink in the front hall all night and disappeared in the dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises.


    He left early.


    Qi Jiren crosses the crowd and finds Wei Kai.


    "I heard..." Before he finished, he smelled the faint smell of wine from Wei Kai. Although it was very light, Qi Jiren, who had been dealing with wine in the military camp all the year round, couldn''t hide it from him.


    "Did you drink?"


    Wei Kai was ready and said, "Jiang Lin came to see me for a drink last night and drank some."


    Qi Jiren frowned and obviously didn''t believe this.


    Will Jiang Lin drink with him?


    How is that possible?


    But Wei Kai didn''t give him the chance to go further. "What''s the matter with my grandfather?"


    Qi Ji Ren Mou Guang Shan Shan, "nothing, just want to tell you, Qi Luo back."


    "Well, I saw him outside the city yesterday."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1000

    "What do you want to know?"


    "Well, mother-in-law said that although the songs are not smooth, they are not dangerous."


    Qi Jiren picks eyebrows.


    Although the words of Wei Kai and Qi Luo are not exactly the same, their meanings are the same.


    Before waiting for him to think deeply, Wei Kai said, "is there anything else for my grandfather? If there is nothing else, I will go first. Ge''er is still waiting for me to have breakfast at home."


    /


    when the latter came out of the first building, he bowed to the wind.


    Qi Jiren came out of the palace and thought about it. Instead of going back to the general''s house, he went to the first floor.


    First floor.


    The shopkeeper told the young master that he was still sleeping.


    "When are you still sleeping? Do you have any rules?"


    Qi Jiren rebuked him impolitely.


    Jiang Lin and ye Cibai grew up together when they met as children. In Qi Jiren''s eyes, there is no difference between them. Obviously, the shopkeeper is not surprised at this.


    She said with a smile: "yesterday, a young master went to see his Royal Highness for a drink. He accidentally drank too much. He didn''t come back until dawn, so he got up late."


    Since Jiang Lin returned to Beijing, he has been living on the first floor.


    Smelling speech, Qi Jiren''s eyes flashed, and then scolded two sentences, just left.


    The front foot Qi Jiren goes far, and the back foot Nanfeng comes out from behind. He looks at the shopkeeper and is relieved.


    After finishing the task, the south wind left.


    But it is impossible for the shopkeeper to hide this from Jiang Lin.


    After he got up, he told the story all at once.


    "You mean Nanfeng came to tell you that when the general came to see me, he told him that I went to the east palace to see the prince for a drink last night?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Lin frowned, "what''s this mess? When did I go to him for a drink?"


    What''s more, he can''t find Wei Kai to drink with anyone.


    It''s hard to say. Do they know each other well?


    Of course, I''m quite familiar with it, but I''m not so familiar as to find him to drink!


    Besides, he knows better than anyone what Chaoge is like today. Even if he wants to drink, even if he is familiar with Wei Kai, he will never go to him.


    "Yes, I''m really puzzled. I think it''s his royal highness..."


    In the middle of the story, the shopkeeper won''t say anything.


    There are some words that he can''t say.


    He didn''t say it, but Jiang Lin would think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Lin comes to the door, Wei Kai is not surprised.


    As early as when Pai Nanfeng passed the first floor, he guessed that Jiang Lin would come to find him.


    Sure enough.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    As soon as we meet, Jiang Lin is not polite.


    Mingming didn''t ask him for a drink, but he cheated Qi Jiren to ask him for a drink. It''s strange, and people can''t help thinking about the bad. Therefore, Jiang Lin can''t stop it. He thinks that Wei Kai has done something wrong to ye Chaoge.


    Naturally, the tone can''t be good.


    Wei Kai glanced at him. "I had something to do yesterday. I can''t deal with humanity for the time being. I''ll borrow you to block it."


    Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes, "no deception?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary?"


    Is it necessary for him to cheat?


    Jiang Lin said mercilessly: "there''s no need for you to block me? Besides, you are deceiving the general! "


    Wei Kai


    What he said is reasonable and makes him speechless.


    "But really, what can''t even the general say?"


    Jiang Lin felt strange.


    Wei Kai is silent.


    It''s not that you can''t say it, it''s that you can''t say it.


    He knew that singer would not like to.


    Moreover, after so much experience, he has to believe some things, so it''s also effective to say that it doesn''t work.


    Jiang Lin is easy to send. Wei Kai only needs a word from the imperial court to stop him.


    People who are not from the imperial court don''t ask much about the affairs of the imperial court, so he subconsciously thinks that it must be something secret and important, otherwise he won''t hide it from the general.


    Jiang Lin was sent away.


    Wei Wei sighed in front of the lonely hall.


    Adjusted mood for a while, turn round to want to return to Qi Xin building.


    But at this time, the sea manager came near to report: "Your Highness, just now the news from the dungeon has been completed."


    Finished? Dungeon?


    Wei KaiDun thought for a while in situ, and then he thought of what it meant to be finished.


    Silent, "still alive?"


    "Yes."


    Can not live, hanging with precious herbs, and each step will take a period of time to let her recuperate, she just want to die, also can''t die.I really can''t live or die.


    "What did the princess say to punish her?" Wei Kai can''t remember clearly.


    "Throw it out..."


    "Well, listen to the princess. You can arrange it. Don''t let her worry about it."


    After arranging the matter to the sea manager, Wei Kai left.


    Go out two steps, think of what, pause, "don''t let her die."


    He will never allow the last dream to happen again!


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to watch her."


    "Yes."


    Back to the Qixin building, Wei Kai didn''t Tell ye Chaoge about the episode.


    "Tired?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at his black at the moment, distressed.


    Wei Kai took her hand. "I''m not tired, but I''ve been busy lately. I''ll be fine after a while."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I can''t help you about chaotang, and you don''t have to worry about me. Although I''m busy with myself, I have mother Liu around me. The world of mortals has come back, and I''ll be obedient and obedient."


    Wei Kai''s heart suddenly warmed.


    The eye color is gentle: "en, you want obedient, everything don''t want to be stubborn again, listen to mother Liu their more."


    Wei Kai''s advice, ye Chaoge all should be under.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The wedding of Hongmei is next month. I want to find a mother who knows Rouran and teach her some rules there."


    "I''ll let the chief manager arrange this. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and nestled in his arms.


    Seeing this, mother Liu retreated one after another.


    The door closed gently. There was only a couple left in the big inner room.


    "Are you happy that we have children again?"


    Ye Chaoge asked softly in his arms.


    Wei Kai clenched her hand and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Happy."


    "But how can I feel that you are not very happy?"


    Although in front of her, he was no different from the past, but she was still vaguely aware of his silence and depression, as well as, from time to time in a daze.


    At first, she thought that it was because of the almost miscarriage that frightened him, but after a period of observation, it was not so.


    He seems to have something on his mind.


    "Nonsense, how can I be unhappy? It''s just that I''m a little tired because of all kinds of things in the court recently."


    Wei Kai said: "don''t think about it. I''m not happy with our children."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1001

    It''s true. He''s really happy.


    But he didn''t tell her that he was more worried than happy. There was always an illusion that time was coming.


    "That''s good. I thought you weren''t happy."


    "No


    Wei Kai''s big hand stuck to her belly, "I''m happy, but I''m also worried. I hope the child won''t toss you like little bell."


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "toss, I show our children lively and lively."


    "Well, that''s right."


    The couple had lunch, and Wei Kai had something to do with leaving.


    Ye Chaoge leaned on the cushion, looked at his back, sighed silently, looked down at his flat abdomen, slightly tilted lips, and a bitter smile rippled out.


    ¡­¡­


    "General, this is a letter just intercepted by my subordinates."


    "Whose?"


    "Qiluo sent it to Miao."


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren quickly took over, will open the letter.


    The content of the letter is nothing special, especially the letter written by qiluo to the present saint of Miao, which is full of greetings and condolence words, mixed with a few questions, which are all about the internal affairs of Miao.


    After reading the letter, Qi Jiren browed like a knot.


    It''s tight together.


    "General, what''s in the letter?"


    Qi Jiren handed the letter to Tian Bo: "it''s just a simple letter of sympathy."


    After reading it, Tian Bo thought it was nothing special.


    "General, can we really think too much?"


    Tian Bo folded the letter and put it back, doubting himself.


    "No, it''s just that there''s a problem."


    "Ah?"


    "How long has qiluo been in Beijing?" Qi Jiren asked instead of answering.


    Tian Bo thought, "it has been nearly two years."


    "Two years How time flies. " Qi Jiren first sighed the ruthlessness of some time, then said: "but in the past two years, have you ever seen qiluo contact with Miao?"


    Tian Bo was stunned and looked at the letter in his hand.


    Yes, since qiluo came here, he has basically broken off contact with Miao.


    And there has never been any contact with Miao, neither has qiluo.


    The letter in his hand is the first in two years.


    "But there''s nothing wrong with the contents of this letter. It''s estimated that qiluo missed Miao, so he wrote such a letter."


    Although this letter is rather abrupt, there is nothing wrong with its content, which makes people unable to see anything.


    Qi Jiren sighed, "what you said is right, maybe I think too much."


    This is for Tianbo, and also for himself.


    He doubted everything and even went to the first floor to confirm.


    Now the facts are in front of us, whether it''s Jiang Lin who goes to Wei Kai for a drink or the first letter Qi Luo wrote to Miao Jiang


    Maybe, I really think too much.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tian Bo came out of his study, he sent the letter out again.


    What Tian Bo doesn''t know is that the mantis is behind the Yellow sparrow.


    This matter was soon known by qiluo.


    "I know. I''ll go back and tell your highness that since I promised him to keep it secret, I won''t break my promise."


    "Yes."


    When the dark guard came, he left quietly.


    CHERO sat there, motionless.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    Qi Luo was not surprised that the letter was cut off. Qi Jiren was not a fool, and as a general, he was more sensitive than most people Sense, insight ability is strong.


    Whether Qi Jiren is abnormal or not, she must think.


    Therefore, when she sent the letter out, she knew that the letter would surely fall into Tian Bo''s hands.


    Just now Wei Kai''s dark Wei came to report the time, and she was not surprised at all.


    There''s nothing wrong with the letter being intercepted. She''s not afraid that Qi Jiren will open it to see. She''s confident that even if they open it to see, they won''t find anything useful.


    It''s easy for her to do something without them.


    In the eyes of the world, miaojiang has always been a place of mystery and fear.


    As the former Saint of Miao, how could she be so easily spied.


    At this point, Qi Luo pursed her lips.


    Next, let''s wait for the news. Hope, hope for the result.


    ¡­¡­


    The efficiency of the sea manager is always high.


    Soon he found a mother who was familiar with Rouran rules.


    Although she had never met her, ye Chaoge could remember her name clearly.


    Mother Cen!


    At the beginning, Wei Kai specially found this man from Shangyi Bureau and sent him to the Xu family to teach Xu Mingzhu how to behave.After she went to the Xu family, she spared no effort to add all her hatred to Xu Mingzhu. It is said that Xu Mingzhu suffered a lot during that time.


    The Xu family hates mother Cen very much, but they can''t help her. They can only watch the orphans of the cen family fight against Xu Mingzhu.


    CEN family was a big family, cen mother as Cen family''s daughter, since childhood by the family carefully cultivated.


    Therefore, she is not only familiar with the rules of Dayue, but also with the rules of Beiyan, Rouran and Miao.


    Ye Chaoge was quite surprised by this. He couldn''t help thinking that if the cen family hadn''t fallen back then, mother Cen


    I want to shake my head. There are so many ifs in the world.


    "Mammy, get up. Don''t be polite."


    Ye Chaoge across the screen, will kneel to salute mother Cen called up.


    Then he said, "this is the king of Hongmei county. In the next few days, I''ll bother Mammy."


    Mother Cen didn''t dare to be humble, and then saluted to see Hongmei.


    Red plum salutes back.


    After they see each other, ye Chaoge tells Siqin to take mother Cen to the place where she has arranged.


    "Miss..."


    "You don''t have to say anything more. During this time, you follow mother Cen to learn the rules. I have mother Liu and they. And I can''t get out now. I''m safe in the East Palace all the time. You can rest assured to learn the rules."


    Knowing what Hongmei wanted to say, ye Chaoge opened her mouth before she spoke.


    Before looking for Mammy to teach her the rules, Hongmei was very resistant to it.


    In her opinion, there is no need at all.


    But she didn''t think so.


    After Hongmei married you Huai, she became a kind princess. No matter what, she had to have a simple understanding of Rouran. The so-called rules didn''t have to be refined, but at least she knew something about Rouran.


    It''s not bad for her.


    "Just listen to the young lady. She does it for your own good." Mother Liu spoke.


    Red plum died down, "I know, I thank you, miss."


    In this way, Hongmei began to learn the rules.


    Ye Chaoge is not used to having a red plum around him, but he wants to get married in the future. This habit must be used to and adapted to.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1002

    People don''t talk.


    Ye Chaoge deeply realized this point.


    That day, the arrival of mother Cen made her think of Xu Mingzhu. Today, Xu Mingzhu came.


    "Miss, those who are good don''t come, those who come are not." Liu Ma Ma''s comments on Xu Mingzhu, who came to visit all of a sudden.


    Ye Chaoge pulled his lips, "go and have a look first."


    Xu Mingzhu is still princess Kang. She has a sister-in-law relationship with her. When everyone arrives, there is no reason to drive people away.


    After a period of recuperation, ye Chaoge has been able to go to the ground.


    But still taboo tired and intense action.


    To the front hall, Xu Mingzhu curtsey salute.


    Although she is a sister-in-law, her status is different.


    "Princess Kang doesn''t have to be polite. Get up." Ye Chaoge accepted her gift with peace of mind, and at the end of the line, he just began to cry.


    No matter with Xu family or Xu Mingzhu, they have torn their faces.


    There is no need to do that with her face, what''s more, people are not rare.


    Besides, she didn''t want to.


    "I should have visited the East Palace long ago. I just heard that the crown princess was upset about her jade body. My prince is not allowed to come here to harass her. I''m afraid that I''ve disturbed her. I just came here today. I hope she won''t blame me."


    What Xu Mingzhu said is very good.


    First, she insinuated that ye Chaoge was not in good health, and then openly and secretly showed off her close relationship with King Kang.


    Ye Chaoge wants to laugh.


    And she really laughed.


    Squint light swept eyes, because of her smile and some rigid Xu Mingzhu, "how can I blame, around is not a popular person, you say is not princess Kang!"


    "Princess Kang" is the word ye Chaoge stresses.


    One is the princess, the other is Princess Kang. You can''t fight with her. Is your husband and wife close or not? What does it have to do with her?


    It''s also interesting.


    Ye Chaoge''s sarcasm almost made Xu Mingzhu lose face.


    Take a deep breath and say, "the princess is joking."


    With Xu Mingzhu, ye Chaoge really has nothing to say. Sitting there slowly drinking fruit tea, the sour and sweet fruit tea is much more attractive than Xu Mingzhu.


    And ye Chaoge, Xu Mingzhu has nothing to say, but she came here, not with her speechless.


    Pressed the flame in the heart, "the crown princess is now in good health?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Chaoge spoke coldly.


    "That''s good. I''ve heard that the Crown Princess almost had a miscarriage before, but I''m afraid of it. Fortunately, the Buddha''s blessing didn''t happen. However, if you take a cut and gain wisdom, it''s better for the crown princess to burn incense and pay homage to the Buddha in the future. After all, some things are more trustworthy than others."


    Ye Chaoge sneered and put down the fruit tea, "Princess Kang is right. It really should be. After all, what Buddhism stresses is the cycle of cause and effect, and the retribution is not good. Princess Kang''s kindness is in my heart."


    Before Xu Mingzhu spoke, ye Chaoge said, "don''t mention it. It''s Princess Kang who has been married to King Kang for more than half a year. Why hasn''t good news come for a long time?"


    When she spoke, she glanced at Xu Mingzhu''s flat abdomen. The meaning is self-evident.


    Xu Mingzhu''s hypocrisy is completely cracked.


    She implied that ye Chaoge had done a lot of bad things, so she almost had a miscarriage. It''s not that she didn''t report the time. Sooner or later, she would be punished. But unexpectedly, she was not angry, and she came back lightly.


    Insinuated that she had been married for more than half a year, but her stomach didn''t move!


    The look in her stomach embarrassed and hated her.


    At the same time, the memory of the wedding, with ye Chaoge''s eyes, in a flash into my mind.


    "It depends on whether you have that life..."


    Wei Cheng''s words echoed in his ears.


    At that time, she didn''t care at all. Her mother said that the pill not only had the effect of aphrodisiac, but also adjusted the man''s state to the best. When the man''s state was good, her chance of pregnancy would be increased.


    She was confident that she had that life.


    But reality, but hard hit her in the face.


    She didn''t have that life!


    She tried her best to make Wei Cheng disgusted, but she didn''t get anything!


    No, she took it and got Wei Cheng''s promise!


    Because since then, he has never touched her again!


    What she can''t ask for, ye Chaoge easily gets it. Not only that, the first one is not yet one year old, there is a second one!


    It''s not fair. Why!


    Why do you do this to her!


    Xu Mingzhu''s eyes are red, and she stares at ye Chaoge''s belly.


    Liu Ma Ma bluffed a big jump, hurriedly called the world of mortals forward, a left and a right will ye Chaoge behind.Although Xu Mingzhu can''t get mad in the East Palace, she will hurt her master.


    The master''s condition is just stable, so we can''t take risks.


    As soon as mother Liu and the world of mortals came forward, Xu Mingzhu came back.


    Looking at the two people blocking ye Chaoge like two meat walls, their eyes flashed, adjusted their resentment slightly, and said with a smile, "what is this? Is the princess so terrible?"


    "It''s not terrible. Did Princess Kang not count it in her heart?"


    Ye Chaoge stayed behind Mother Liu and the world of mortals, and said.


    Now that she had torn her face, she would not be polite.


    Moreover, even if she was polite, it was not uncommon for others to say that.


    Xu Mingzhu stopped and sighed, "I didn''t expect that I was like this in the heart of the crown princess. It''s just that. I''d better go back and don''t disturb the rest of the crown princess."


    Then he got up.


    Mammy Liu and red dust never let up, but with Xu Mingzhu''s action, they stare at her, and red dust''s hand hidden in the sleeve robe is holding two silver needles.


    As long as the other party has a change, whether she is Princess Kang or not, she will let her taste her silver needle!


    Xu Mingzhu did not move too much. She bent her knees and went away.


    This scene is incomprehensible.


    "Miss?"


    Ye Chaoge sat there, looking at Xu Mingzhu''s back and frowning.


    "What was wrong with her when she left just now?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t see it because she was blocked by mother Liu and the world of mortals.


    They shook their heads together. "No, I didn''t even look back when I left."


    He walked quite freely.


    It''s because it''s so free and easy that people can''t understand it.


    What do you mean, Xu Mingzhu?


    It''s a big show. I don''t want to take advantage of it, and I just leave. The final reaction and the original Ming Dynasty irony are two extremes, which is really incomprehensible.


    "What do you mean, miss? What are we going to do in the east palace? " Is it hard to make a good mouth?


    But the key point is that her young lady didn''t let her take advantage of it.


    "Xu Mingzhu can''t get up early for nothing. I can''t understand her, but..."


    Ye Chaoge hums coldly, "it''s fishy or smelly, sooner or later it will show up!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1003

    In the evening, kangwangfu.


    "Lord, are you back?"


    Wei Cheng light grace, asked the housekeeper of the palace, "today she can be safe?"


    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed slightly. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "back to the prince, the princess went out to the East Palace today."


    "East Palace?" Wei Cheng''s step suddenly stops, the brow ruthlessly wrists together: "she goes there to do what?"


    "It''s said that the princess went to visit because of the princess''s happiness."


    "Visiting?"


    Wei Cheng seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Xu Mingzhu to visit ye Chaoge?


    Is there something wrong with his ears, or did the sun come out in the West today?


    Wei Cheng''s lips slightly pulled, rippling out a touch of ridicule, "the crown princess has been happy for more than half a month, she just went to visit today?"


    "I see that she is a weasel who has no good intentions to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken."


    The housekeeper lowered his head, hoping to deafen himself for an hour.


    It is also helpless.


    Since the beginning of the palace, he has followed him. For many years, he has been in charge of the whole palace.


    At the beginning, it was ok, but as the Lord grew older, he felt that the palace was a little deserted.


    It''s just that he''s a servant, and it''s not his turn to talk nonsense.


    At that time, he was very happy and thought that when the princess passed by, the palace would be very lively.


    As it turns out, he was right at all.


    When the princess passed by, the whole palace was really busy, but it was full of excitement!


    From the second day of their marriage, the prince and the princess had a quarrel, and since then, they have been fighting.


    The prince, however, did not hide his dislike and supervision of the princess.


    Husband and wife? Better than two strangers!


    If two strangers bump into each other on the road, they can politely apologize to each other, but the prince and the princess


    I believe there is no difference between the royal family and the royal family in the first half of the year?


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, I am afraid he would not have believed it.


    But that''s what it is!


    In his wild thoughts, he heard the king''s command: "keep looking at her."


    The housekeeper''s head was low and low. "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge has always believed that the fox will show its tail sooner or later.


    But these days, I can''t see through.


    Since Xu Mingzhu came to the east palace that day, in the following days, Xu Mingzhu will come every day.


    Every time will not tire of stabbing two, but every time ye Chaoge never let her take advantage.


    Today, ye Chaoge is more impatient, straightforward under her face, tell her, the east palace does not welcome her.


    I thought that all the words were for the sake of this. Xu Mingzhu, who is a person with a big face, will not stick it tightly again.


    It turns out that she overestimated the thickness of Xu Mingzhu''s face.


    The next day, she came.


    "Miss, what kind of medicine does she sell in gourd?"


    Mother Liu could not understand Xu Mingzhu''s move.


    Ye Chaoge can''t stand being annoyed these two days. She doesn''t have a good way: "she''s not selling medicine, she''s sick!"


    Mingming knew that she couldn''t take advantage of her. Mingming''s face was blue and blue every time. But the next day, she still looked as if yesterday''s unhappiness didn''t exist.


    It''s not sick. What is it?


    She said that Xu Mingzhu was ill, but ye Chaoge was not careless. What''s more, she still had one in her stomach.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Mingzhu''s impudence makes her impatient and stupid. Although it makes people lower their vigilance, she doesn''t forget what kind of person Xu Mingzhu is!


    No matter how she behaved these days, in her opinion, the same sentence, no profit, no early.


    If there is no plot, how can you take the initiative again and again to find yourself unhappy?


    It''s not really sick!


    Therefore, when Xu Mingzhu came here for the second time before, ye Chaoge let the world of mortals be vigilant.


    It''s just that nothing has been found.


    The answer is still shake your head.


    "Ha ha, this is really incomprehensible."


    Mother Liu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just a smile, full of irony.


    Since there is nothing wrong with it, and there has been no drastic action in recent days, and Xu Mingzhu is not a fool. Even if she wants to fight their master, she will not be so stupid as to choose the east palace.


    But she persevered day Come on


    Do you think life is too comfortable and you can''t find it?Mother Liu was amused by her own ideas.


    "Miss, do you think it''s possible to run..." Hongchen refers to the place where Hongmei lives.


    "Mother Cen?"


    "Well, do you think it''s possible?"


    The world of mortals is not sure.


    "I don''t rule it out." Ye Chaoge has no interest in this, "no matter what she is for, I''m not in the mood to deal with her, you can just find a reason to send her away."


    Although Xu Mingzhu can''t take advantage of it, he is tired of it again and again.


    /


    Mother Liu went to the front hall in person and told Xu Mingzhu that her daughter was in a bad mood today. She was tired these two days and would not come out to talk with the princess.


    Xu Mingzhu''s speech is of a good standard, and mother Liu is not inferior to her.


    A word, overt and covert hint, you come too often, let my young lady tired.


    Xu Mingzhu, however, seemed not to recognize the overtones of mother Liu. "In this case, that''s all. After walking for such a long time, I''m a little thirsty. I''ll come back after drinking this cup of tea."


    Mother Liu frowned slightly.


    King Kang''s mansion is not far from the east palace. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s drive. How can it be regarded as such a long journey?


    Besides, how can Princess Kang walk when she goes out?


    There are refreshments on the carriage. What is the lack of tea?


    Mother Liu worried about Xu Mingzhu''s troubles, so she stayed in the front hall until she sent the man away.


    After going back, he told ye Chaoge about it.


    "Not upset?"


    "No, not only not, but very calm. I said I would come back after a cup of tea. I really came back after a cup of tea, and I had no excuse to stay when I left..."


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "OK, Xu Mingzhu is ill, no doubt."


    Mother Liu also quite agreed with our young lady''s words.


    She felt sick.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai back, the sea manager will be responsible for the matter reported.


    "South wind."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Go to King Kang''s house and let King Kang take charge of his princess!"


    Compared with ye Chaoge, Wei Kai is more direct.


    Kangwangfu.


    Liang Qi saw off Nanfeng, who came to deliver the prince''s advice, and went back to the front hall. When he saw the master''s gloomy face, his heart jumped.


    I swallowed what I said.


    He felt that he had better not say anything at this time.


    Besides, it''s like adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1004

    "Princess, the prince is coming. He is coming to our side."


    In the backyard of the palace, Xu Mingzhu is writing.


    On the clean rice paper, there is a big word "Ren" written in thick ink.


    After hearing Hua he''s report, Xu Mingzhu picked up half of her pen weight and, without hesitation, brushed the word "Ren" twice.


    All of a sudden, a good word was destroyed because of two heavy lines.


    Seeing this scene, he felt a little jumpy and lowered his head to reduce his nonexistence.


    This is the experience she has summed up in the past six months.


    When to speak, what to say, when to be silent, and to what extent to be silent, this degree must be well controlled.


    Otherwise


    Thinking of this, Hua he can''t help feeling sad.


    Since her marriage to the prince, the princess''s temper has become more and more unpredictable. Even after serving her for many years, she can''t help but feel uneasy. Most of the time, she is even more nervous.


    Outside the footsteps approaching, Hua he''s head lowered to one side.


    After a while, Wei Cheng came in.


    Xu Mingzhu slowly raised her eyes to look at him. As if she didn''t see his gloomy face, she said with a smile: "the Lord is here. It''s just right that I''m writing. Come here and have a look at the handwriting?"


    After Wei Cheng came in, he stood at the door, some distance away from the book case.


    But he still saw the word on the table.


    It''s a big word for tolerance.


    The handwriting is delicate and beautiful, but it has an indescribable gloomy flavor. It conflicts with juanmei, and some of it contradicts itself.


    On the word "forbearance", two thick black ink marks add more emphasis to the gloomy taste.


    Wei Cheng looks at Xu Mingzhu, who is smiling at him after the case.


    This is the first time that he looks at her after more than half a year''s marriage.


    This face, Wei Cheng''s eyebrow tip then ferociously Cu rises.


    In half a year, Xu Mingzhu seems to have changed a lot.


    "Mr. Wang, is that a good word?"


    Xu Mingzhu asked with a smile.


    Wei Cheng narrowed his eyes, didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly.


    Seems to be waiting for her.


    And Xu Mingzhu, as expected, lived up to his expectations.


    "Isn''t it pretty?" Looking down at the words on the case, he almost whispered: "I don''t think it''s good-looking, too. It''s ugly."


    "It''s like, in the eyes of the Lord, I''m just as ugly."


    Xu Mingzhu looked up slowly and looked at him.


    Wei Cheng said, "as long as you keep your peace, I will give you the honor of Princess Kang!"


    "Like this? I''m alone in this yard? Open your eyes is a person, close your eyes or a person, when eating, is a person? Everyone in the house knows that there is a princess in name but not in reality? Is this what the Lord calls respectability? "


    "Are you questioning me? Is it really funny that you are looking for yourself, Xu Mingzhu? "


    "I found it myself? Did I find it myself, or did the Lord pull down the bridge? "


    After a pause, Xu Mingzhu said again, "no, it''s not like breaking down a bridge, but it''s fast. Sooner or later."


    Wei Cheng was impatient, "what are you talking about! I warn you, Xu Mingzhu, enough is enough, otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    Xu Mingzhu came out from the book case and said, "did you kill me, or did you rest me?" She paced up to him and looked up. "Dare you? To be exact, are you willing? "


    Wei Cheng didn''t speak, and the tension of his face showed his forbearance at the moment.


    Xu Mingzhu looked and laughed, "Huahe, you step down first."


    She felt that if she continued to stay, today next year would be her death day!


    The door closed, isolating the confrontation in the first room from the outside.


    Xu Mingzhu went to the other side and sat down. She poured herself a cup of tea and said, "over the past six months, I have been thinking about what kind of person you Wei Cheng is, insidious? Ambitious? Have the ability? "


    "I thought about it many times, but I still didn''t think of the right one. Today, I''m sure that you Wei Cheng is a shameless man!"


    "Enough!"


    Wei Cheng roared, "enough of you!"


    "Why, I''m right, so I''m angry? Or are you guilty? "


    Xu Mingzhu didn''t stop talking about it. Instead, she said, "I haven''t stepped into my yard for half a year. You come here today. I think there''s something going on in the east palace?"


    Although it was a question, there was no question in her tone.


    Without waiting for Wei Cheng to speak, Xu Mingzhu said, "I guess you''ve come to ask me why I went to the East Palace, what''s my intention, and warn me not to go again. Am I right?"


    Wei Cheng quietly looked at her, did not stop, also did not let her shut up, but by her to continue to say.Xu Mingzhu sipped her tea, but the conversation turned in vain: "it''s ok if I don''t go. You promise me a condition."


    "Give me a child."


    "You are delusional!"


    Wei Cheng almost laughed.


    In front of Xu Mingzhu is not a normal person, but a madman, a complete madman!


    "It''s really a delusion, so I don''t expect the Lord to complete it?"


    Xu Mingzhu''s over reaction to Wei Cheng is not unexpected, isn''t it?


    Since it is expected, how can it be unexpected?


    "Since the prince is so determined, there''s no way. I will continue to go to the east palace. I will continue to harass the princess. Moreover, after several days of contact, I feel that I can have a good chat with the princess, and I find that she doesn''t seem to know a lot of things."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I wish I knew. If she doesn''t know, as a sister-in-law, I will spare no effort to tell her that the crown princess''s baby is not stable. Tut Tut, I can''t bear any stimulation or fatigue..."


    Xu Mingzhu''s threat was not disguised at all.


    Wei Cheng''s face didn''t change. He didn''t care about a series of threats.


    Xu Mingzhu looked in the eye, some did not have the bottom.


    But he quickly denied it. It''s impossible. Wei Cheng likes ye Chaoge. Even on her wedding night, what she reads is ye Chaoge''s name.


    He cares about ye Chaoge, maybe even he himself can''t say clearly, but!


    She can speak clearly!


    Not only that, she can see it clearly and know it clearly!


    In the past half a year, she has not been idle, leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. According to the investigation of the Xu family, Wei Cheng''s concern for ye Chaoge is far more than what she knew before.


    Although, in his mind, the weight of Ye Chaoge is not equal to his ambition, but one thing can be incomparably sure.


    That is, Wei Cheng is not willing to let ye Chaoge have an accident!


    That''s why she planned all this.


    Of course, if ye Chaoge can really lose his children, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1005

    Although it''s impossible to kill two birds with one stone, she didn''t hold this hope at the beginning. She hated ye Chaoge and wanted to get rid of it.


    But she knew that it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    This account with ye Chaoge will be clear sooner or later. At present, the most important thing is to have a baby.


    It''s obvious that Wei Cheng can''t be relied on. What she said before is not just an angry talk, but the fact that the whole Xu family and Wei Cheng knew it by heart.


    One day, if they succeed, it will be a bad day for the Xu family.


    Knowing this, there is no way out. They have completely offended the eastern palace, and they have already been tied to the same boat with Wei Cheng. Now it is impossible for them to go their separate ways.


    There''s no other way but to keep going.


    As for children.


    That''s the Xu family''s handle!


    Empress Xu has no son all her life. Although she is a queen, she has no support. Although the Xu family is the father-in-law of the state, there is no bridge between the Xu family and the royal family!


    But this bridge, Xu family all hoped placed in her body.


    Not to try, but to have to!


    Must give birth to a child, a body not only shed the blood of the Xu family, but also shed the blood of the royal family!


    In a short moment, Xu Mingzhu''s heart experienced a thousand sails.


    She looks at Wei Cheng and has confidence in Wei Cheng''s promise.


    But it turned out that she was wrong.


    "Whatever you want, go."


    After that, Wei Cheng left without looking back.


    He walked as if more than half a year ago as the resolute, even in the end, a look did not give her, only left her a merciless back, cold fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Mingzhu never dreamed that Wei Cheng would refuse.


    What''s more, Wei Cheng doesn''t care about her confident and seamless plan.


    Even


    Don''t care about ye Chaoge!


    This result was hard for her to accept for a moment.


    On this day, everyone in the backyard of the palace is holding their tails. For the main courtyard, if they can make a detour, they will make a detour. If they can''t make it, they should run quickly with the strength of sucking.


    It''s a day of fear.


    Ye chaogesi, who was far away in the East Palace, had no idea of all the things in King Kang''s house.


    At this time, she is looking at Wei Kai''s present bruise, distressed.


    "Why don''t you take two days off."


    She suggested.


    Wei Kai didn''t have any hesitation and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Wei Kai said to sit to, when even wrote the rest of the fold Mu sent into the palace.


    Xuanzheng emperor also approved his two-day rest.


    "These two days..."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Not waiting for her to finish, Wei Kai first promised: "these two days, for husband is all yours."


    Whether it''s time or people.


    Ye Chaoge en a voice, ring his waist, will face buried in his chest, stuffy voice said: "I don''t want to let you too hard."


    Whether it''s Chaoju or She.


    Wei Kai kisses her on the forehead, "OK, all listen to you, all listen to you."


    Wei Kai also really as she said, put down everything, always accompany her side, but sometimes, it is not ye Chaoge can control.


    Like when she''s asleep.


    The sun sets and the moon rises.


    The door of the main room of the Qixin building opens quietly, and Wei Yi comes out in single clothes.


    Nanfeng, who had been waiting outside, quickly put on his cloak and went to the front hall.


    Inside the house, ye Chaoge sleeps sweetly. He doesn''t know that Wei Kai has got up and left.


    Outside, mother Liu and the world of mortals were worried.


    "Mammy..."


    "Shh


    Mother Liu took the world of mortals to the back yard, "do you see something wrong?"


    In Liu''s room, she asked in a deep voice.


    Red dust nodded, "Your Highness seems to be very busy recently."


    What she said was quite implicit.


    To be exact, your highness is not only very busy, but also seems to have something to hide. The young lady may not see it. After all, as long as you get to the young lady, your highness is no different from usual.


    But once you leave the young lady, your Highness''s tiredness and heaviness will be dull, as she has discovered.


    "Have you never asked Nanfeng?"


    The world of mortals said, "why didn''t you ask, but the fool didn''t say anything. Every time I asked him, he was like a gourd with a saw mouth, and he couldn''t ask anything."


    After noticing the abnormality of Her Highness, she looked for the south wind.


    But the nerd who has always been obedient to her is rarely stubborn. No matter whether she is a threat, a cajole, a stereotype, or a mischief, the nerd just doesn''t say it.It''s hard to give up.


    "But don''t worry, Nanfeng promised that his highness didn''t Well, I''m sorry, miss... "


    After thinking about it for a long time, the world of mortals still didn''t think of the right words, so she just said what she had in mind, and she was not an outsider.


    Liu Ma Ma didn''t care about the use of words in the world of mortals. Instead, she was relieved.


    From the discovery of his Highness''s abnormality, after exploring fruitless, Mammy Liu subconsciously thought that his highness had done something wrong to miss without telling her.


    After all, the young lady is happy again now, and she can''t do the ceremony of Duke Zhou for a long time to come.


    Your highness is very young and full of wild flowers outside. It''s normal that he can''t restrain himself for a moment.


    Since there are so many people in the world, she doesn''t think so.


    At this point, Mammy Liu smiles. Her Highness''s Thoughts on miss are obvious to all. How can he be sorry for Miss?


    How can I give up.


    However, his Highness''s abnormality is hard to understand.


    Thinking of this, Mammy Liu couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. When I have a chance, I will dig out the words from Nanfeng''s mouth."


    The world of mortals is very aggressive.


    As usual, mother Liu would say that she would only bully honest people.


    And now


    She opened her eyes silently. "Well, it''s up to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The front hall at this time.


    "In the afternoon, your highness, Liangqi came."


    "What did you say?"


    "If possible, the east palace had better close the door and thank the guests."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai picked to pick eyebrow, "shut door to thank guest?"


    "Yes, that''s what Liangqi said." Nanfeng said: "later, his subordinates sent people to check. It is said that in the daytime, King Kang and his concubine closed the door and said for nearly an hour, and then the backyard was noisy until the evening."


    Wei Kai is not interested in these, what he cares about is Xu Mingzhu''s purpose.


    However, it goes without saying "thank you behind closed doors".


    "Your Highness, do you want to decline visitors in the near future?"


    Wei Kai nodded.


    "Is there an echo in Miao area?"


    "Not yet. It''s two days before the letter arrives. It''s two days before there''s an answer."


    Two more days!


    Wei Kai was a little irritable, but he couldn''t help it.


    "What about the general?"


    "I don''t care so much about qiluo, but in the daytime, the little general went to the general''s house."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1006

    Hearing the words, Wei Kai''s eyes flashed.


    With a smile: "I have been wondering where Ge''er''s obstinacy comes from. The root of gan''er''s passion lies in the general."


    Ye Tingzhi and Qi are not stubborn.


    It''s Qi Jiren.


    It turns out that the source is in him.


    "Close the door tomorrow morning." Finally, Wei Kai added: "no one."


    Nanfeng didn''t understand why his highness wanted to add a "no one to see" at the end. Since they all closed their doors to thank their guests, they naturally didn''t see them. It wasn''t until ye Cibo made a scene to see them that he realized that this "no one to see" was aimed at general Ye.


    "Go and tell the prince that I have something urgent to see him."


    The East Palace is no stranger to ye Cibo. Since Wei Kai was granted the title of Prince and moved to the East Palace, he has been a frequent visitor to the east palace.


    But it''s the first time in many years that people have been kept out of the way.


    "Little general, please don''t embarrass your subordinates. Your highness promised the Crown Princess yesterday that she would stay with her in the East Palace these two days. Your Highness has given a death order and no one is allowed to disturb her. Please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    Ye Cibo couldn''t believe it, "who also includes me?"


    Nanfeng said it was.


    It''s not only for you, but also for you.


    Your highness had already guessed that you would come, so he just added, "no one will be seen.".


    Think about it. Except for general ye, no one else dares to intrude when the East Palace is closed.


    When he heard Nanfeng say yes, he was so angry that his chest hurt. When did he receive such treatment in the east palace?


    However, this is exactly the same as the forefather''s conjecture. Wei Kai is really hiding something!


    In ye Cibo''s opinion, if he can''t get into the East Palace, it''s nonsense to say that he''s thanking guests behind closed doors. It''s obvious that he''s guarding against him!


    Just as ye Cibai was daydreaming, the sound of wheels came from behind him.


    Subconsciously, he turned around and frowned when he saw the sign of kangwangfu on the carriage.


    Look at the top cover of the carriage. It should not be Wei Cheng. The people in it are probably female dependents.


    The concubines of King Kang''s mansion


    Ye Cibai squinted.


    Sure enough, it''s Xu Mingzhu.


    When Princess Kang arrived, the gate of the East Palace was full of greetings.


    "Get up."


    Xu Mingzhu looked at ye Cibai, "little general, long time no see."


    Ye Cibai raised his hand perfunctorily: "Princess Kang."


    Xu Mingzhu did not seem to see his perfunctory general, and asked with a smile: "why does the little general not go in at the door?"


    "Back to the princess, it''s like this. The crown princess''s body is not refreshing. His Highness has ordered to close the door these days."


    South wind report.


    Xu Mingzhu pick eyebrow, "Crown Princess body is not refreshing, more should go in to visit is, you and get out of the way."


    "Hiss!"


    With a sneer, it was very abrupt.


    Xu Mingzhu frowned and looked at ye Cibai, "little general seems to be dissatisfied with my concubine."


    "The princess thinks too much, I just think, even my brother-in-law has been stopped outside, the princess thinks how can she get in?"


    At that time, Xu Mingzhu''s face sank. "Do you mean that my concubine is not as good as you, an aristocratic childe?"


    Ye Cibai, who was called the son of a noble family, was not angry, but said, "does the princess think you are better than me? There are some things, it''s better to see through and not say through, otherwise, it''s just you who are embarrassed! "


    "Yes, Princess Kang!"


    The word "Princess Kang" is especially hard for ye Cibai.


    In fact, his original intention is to let her know her identity clearly, but to Xu Mingzhu, it is an unspeakable irony.


    Princess Kang, every word is like a needle, penetrating her heart.


    She wanted to scream in pain.


    Xu Mingzhu bit her teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    After that, he left.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Nanfeng shook his head. "There should not be."


    "Then why does she want to rip me to death?"


    Ye said he was innocent.


    South wind


    "Well, I''m not allowed in?"


    "Even Princess Kang is treated equally. What do you think, general?"


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    "Gone!"


    Get on the horse and leave in a huff.


    Nanfeng scratched his head and asked the man beside him, "did I say something wrong?"


    The question is almost the same as that of yecibai.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the East Palace, ye Cibai went to the general''s residence.


    Will pass through the way out.


    "Waizu, do you think too much?"Ye Cibai asked after he finished.


    Yesterday, my grandfather called him over and told him about the abnormality between Wei Kai and mother-in-law. He realized that something was hidden from him and asked him to go to the east palace to find out.


    He felt that since the grandfather felt abnormal, it must be eight Nine is ten.


    However, he was sure that no matter how abnormal he was, what Wei Kai was hiding would not be a bad thing. After all, even if he did not believe in Wei Kai, he should believe in Mrs. Luo.


    Then he went early this morning.


    But was told that the East Palace closed.


    Before long, the south wind came out, and he was not allowed to go in. At that time, he felt that it was really tricky.


    But the arrival of Xu Mingzhu made him hesitate.


    Then let Changfeng go back to inquire, at the gate of the general''s house, Changfeng sent the news of inquiry, that recently this period of time, Xu Mingzhu almost day The day passed by the east palace.


    Then I think of Nanfeng''s tough attitude towards Xu Mingzhu. Although he is also tough towards him, it is totally different.


    He doubted whether it was Xu Mingzhu who had something to do with the closed door of the east palace?


    As the old saying goes, the weasel is not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken.


    Xu Mingzhu suddenly ran to the East Palace frequently, and at first glance, she was full of mischief.


    After all, as we all know, they really have no friendship with Xu Mingzhu. They have not only no friendship, but also hatred. Only because she married King Kang and Princess Kang


    Therefore, we used the tactic of "thank you behind closed doors".


    Qi Jiren is silent.


    What he said is reasonable, but he just thinks something is wrong.


    Originally, he also gave up, but he thought it over and over. His mind was always restless, so he asked his grandson to come out and find out something.


    Of course, for ye Cibai, Qi Jiren did not hold too much hope. No one knows his grandson''s temperament better than him. Let him go to find out the prince''s style of speaking?


    Ha ha, if he is not surrounded by the prince, he will be Amitabha.


    Knowing this, he still found his grandson, perhaps with a little hope.


    After all, they are all young people.


    But his grandson told him that the East Palace closed its doors to thank guests, and what Xu Mingzhu had done recently


    At this moment, Qi Jiren himself is confused.


    "Do you think I think too much?"


    Ye Cibai nodded: "if there is anything, Wei Kai can''t keep it from us."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1007

    "Do you think it''s normal for Jiang Lin to go to the prince for a drink?"


    "Jiang Lin went to see Wei Kai for a drink?"


    Ye Cibai was slightly surprised.


    Qi Jiren nodded: "well, that time ago."


    "Oh, that''s nothing. Jiang Lin can''t forget Yue Yao. Yue Yao is also Wei Kai''s cousin. She has always been close to him. It''s no surprise that he goes to Wei Kai for a drink."


    Qi Jiren also thinks it is reasonable and can make sense.


    He has heard about that boy Jiang Lin.


    "All right, you go back."


    Ye Cibai has long been eager to return to his hometown. Hearing that Yan can''t stay for a long time, he quickly comforted: "grandfather, you don''t want to think too much. Our singer is not a muddle headed person, and the prince is not merciless. It will be OK."


    Looking at his optimistic grandson, Qi Jiren suddenly doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Roll, roll..."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    How to say that the quick eye is the quick eye?


    Well, he doesn''t want to stay.


    Mozi is still waiting for him at home.


    Ye Cibai rolled away.


    Just out of the study not far away, they ran into the Qi.


    "Are you going back?"


    Ye Cibo nodded, "back, back, mocci is still waiting for me at home."


    Qi, who originally wanted to keep his son for lunch, first realized the bitterness of "forgetting my mother when I have a daughter-in-law.".


    "Why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    Qi still opened his mouth.


    Maybe it''s the mother who doesn''t give up and has to fight for the importance of daughter-in-law or mother-in-law in the son''s mind.


    It turns out.


    Daughter in law is important!


    "Next time, mother, next time my son will come to see you with myrtle."


    Qi said Go, go... "


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    What does that mean?


    Anyway, he''s going back to find his Mo''er.


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Wei Kai, as promised, gave time to ye Chaoge.


    The couple have been in the east palace.


    I cook tea, enjoy the flowers and bask in the sun, and from time to time I bring my daughter and three of my family to enjoy the warm time.


    No, to be exact, it''s already a family of four.


    Although ye Chaoge has not yet shown his heart, he has already had a trace of radian.


    After the initial thrill, the little guy in his stomach stopped.


    At present, ye Chaoge has no difficulty. Unlike when he was pregnant with xiaolingdang, his temperament has changed greatly. He tosses about in the middle of the night, and his taste of food has never changed.


    However, with the previous experience of huaixiaolingdang, ye Chaoge did not dare to be happy too early.


    Because the fact of little bell told her what is caprice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed in a hurry.


    Wei Kai restored the early Dynasty.


    Fortunately, he didn''t work as hard as before. Instead, he went back to some time before. He came back to have breakfast with her every day after going to court. Then the husband and wife sat and talked for a while. If something happened in front of him, Wei Kai would go to the front, but after he was busy, he would come back at the first time.


    Ye Chaoge summed up that Wei Kai was still busy, but he was not so busy.


    It was a relief to her.


    She is relieved, mother Liu and the world of mortals, but still remember before.


    On this day, while the two masters were having a rest, Mammy Liu and the world of mortals closed their doors and had a secret talk.


    "Well, have you got it?"


    Red quite dejected hang head, "I''m incompetent."


    Seeing this, mother Liu was a little disappointed, but she was more afraid and uneasy.


    She is not obedient to the world of mortals.


    But this time, Nanfeng killed the silence. There are only two reasons. First, maybe they think too much. Second, it shows that things are serious.


    "But Nanfeng is very relaxed. He says that his highness is for the sake of the young lady."


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    This is a big gasp!


    The old man was not angry and pinched the red dust, "the next time I speak, I''ll finish at one time!"


    She''s so old. If she doesn''t get scared, what can she do if she breaks down!


    Accept the world of mortals with a guilty heart.


    "Come on, your highness, since it''s all for the sake of the young lady, we don''t need to be so clear. If the south wind doesn''t say it, it must be your Highness''s advice. If your highness doesn''t say it, it''s his Highness''s reason."


    Liu Ma Ma gave a tone, "don''t want those, good serve Lord son is."


    The world nods.


    "By the way, do you think this baby is faster than when you were pregnant with a young master?"


    "Ah?""I remember when the young lady was pregnant with a young master, it took three months for her to take shape. But look at this baby, it''s less than three months, it''s just more than two months, and the radian of the young lady''s stomach can be seen."


    Mother Liu touched her chin, "what''s the matter?"


    The world of mortals said with a smile: "maybe the little master in the young lady''s stomach is an acute one."


    Mother Liu also laughed, "you are right, it seems that we have to prepare early."


    This matter has been said, mother Liu also left.


    Until the evening, she was frying medicine in the small kitchen, and mammy Mi came to find it.


    "Sister Liu."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mammy Mi hesitated for a while and asked in a low voice, "Sister Liu, I wonder if you have found that our crown princess is a little fast?"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Ma Ma stares big eyes: "did you also discover?"


    Smell speech, rice mother relaxed tone, "so say, Liu elder sister also discovered?"


    Mammy Liu nodded, "yes, I found out before. I have been waiting for miss for so many years. I can see every change in miss. Although it is not obvious, it is obvious."


    "At noon, I was still talking about it with the world of mortals. I''m afraid the baby''s little master is an acute one."


    Mammy Mi laughed, then shook her head, "even if it''s acute, it''s also urgent to come out. How can it be urgent to show the truth? Besides, this month is fixed. The state of the crown princess is like three months later and four months ago


    Mother Liu couldn''t laugh any more.


    "So you mean..."


    "I wonder if it could be..." Mammy MI has two fingers.


    Mother Liu''s heart leaped, "you, you mean..."


    Mammy rice nodded, "of course, this is just speculation, some people have special constitution, so they will look faster than the day."


    "No, it''s normal when miss is pregnant with a little princess. I think your guess may not be just a guess..."


    After that, they looked at each other and exchanged a tacit look.


    The communication in the small kitchen, no matter mother Liu or mother MI, is tacit, and no one has said it.


    As mammy Mi said, it''s just a guess.


    If it turns out that it''s not, isn''t it a happy empty scene?


    Let the master down in vain?


    So, they decided to hold their peace and wait until it''s more precise before celebrating.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1008

    If you want to say that mother Liu and mother MI are also calm, for many days, Leng has never revealed their conjecture.


    Even the world of mortals, which is the closest to mammy Liu, has never revealed anything.


    But with such a big thing in mind, it is impossible to say that there is no abnormality, even if it is covered up well.


    One of the most obvious aspects of their performance is that they pay more attention to the master and son ye Chaoge.


    In ye Chaoge''s words, er Lao regarded her as the most precious fragile thing in the world. He carefully protected her for fear of being hurt.


    It''s very exaggerated.


    Not only that, I don''t know when to start, Mammy Liu and mammy Mi will not leave her for a moment, even if one of them is busy, the other will not leave.


    In a word, no matter when and where she was, there must be one of them.


    This is just one of them.


    Second, recently, every time the world of mortals finished her pulse, Mammy Liu asked her with bright eyes: "how about it? Do you see anything?"


    Queer inquiries often confuse the world of mortals.


    "What do you see?" he asked


    Every time the world of mortals asked, Mammy Liu would not say anything, let alone ask, and her face was mysterious.


    Let the world of mortals be more ignorant.


    Third, the servants of the whole Qixin building found a strange phenomenon.


    Like now.


    After the master had a rest, mother Liu and mother Mi told them to keep watch, while they went back to the backyard hand in hand.


    Liu''s room became the place where they met recently.


    Every time, the door would be closed tightly, and no one knew what they were doing, saying or planning.


    Anyway, as weird as you want to be.


    "Oh, how can you live so slowly these days?"


    Mother Liu couldn''t help complaining to mother MI.


    Compared with mammy Liu''s eagerness, Mammy MI was calm and said with a smile, "Sister Liu, this kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. Before the time comes, even the girl in the world of mortals can''t see whether the crown princess is pregnant with one or two."


    Liu Ma Ma sighed, "who says not."


    It was because of this that she was anxious for the days to pass quickly.


    With such a big discovery in her mind, she can''t help it any more.


    That kind of feeling is like, everybody is drunk, I wake up alone, excited but can''t show, hold back flustered.


    "But you don''t have to worry. I''ll look at eight Nine is ten. "


    "Oh?"


    "Haven''t you noticed that the food intake of our crown princess has obviously increased recently."


    Liu Ma Ma looked back and shook her head, "it''s more than before, but it''s not different from when she was pregnant with a little master."


    Mammy Mi made a sound and scratched her head. "Yes, I came to the East Palace only after the princess was pregnant with the little master


    Therefore, she did not know the situation before Xianhuai.


    There''s no comparison.


    "Forget it, our master is a blessed one. If it''s ours, we can''t escape. If it''s not ours, we can''t force it." This is said to mammy rice, but more said to himself.


    Self comfort for some time, two people still have something to do, eyes each other a pair, tacit understanding of the door out.


    As soon as the door was opened, there was a man standing upright at the door, who scared the two and a half hundred moms almost out.


    While panting, mother Liu patted her chest Breast, glaring at the door of the world of mortals: "you this dead girl, belong to the cat ah, walk all have no movement."


    Although she didn''t open her mouth, the palpitation and disapproval in her eyes showed her dissatisfaction with the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals didn''t speak, and their eyes wandered on mammy Liu and mammy MI, "what''s your secret plan?"


    "Ouch, you smelly girl, you''ll die. What''s furtive!"


    Mother Liu is not polite at all. She slaps her on the back of the world of mortals.


    Hongmei was beaten for a while, and her anger suddenly withered. In her mind, mother Liu was not a stranger, and she was no different from her close elders.


    Pouting little Mouth grievance way: "I am not wrong, you are not furtive, what is it, carrying people, as if afraid to hear, and just now, I walk normally, you did not hear in the room..."


    No, she walks like a cat.


    The world of mortals is wronged.


    Liu mammy also couldn''t bear to, stretched out her hand to drag her into the room, "I don''t let you guard, how did you follow?"


    "There are Siqin and Lianqiu. I''ll follow you to see if you are mysterious again."


    "What did you hear?" Asked mammy MI.


    Red dust pie pie pie mouth, "if I hear to get this slap, don''t feel aggrieved!"


    It''s because I didn''t hear anything and was slapped again that I felt aggrieved.Smell speech, mother Liu and mother Mi looked at each other and exchanged a look.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I originally planned to tell you these two days and let you pay attention." Just didn''t expect, this dead girl even learn to eavesdrop!


    "Tell me what, notice what?"


    "Remember we said a few days ago that the young lady''s stomach looked bigger than when she was pregnant with a young master?"


    Red dust nodded, "remember."


    Isn''t it said that the baby''s owner is an acute one?


    "I don''t think it''s right when Mammy and I add up."


    "No? It''s impossible. I feel the pulse for miss every day. The pulse is always very good... "


    "I''m not quite right. I don''t mean Miss is not quite right."


    Mother Liu quickly appeased the world of mortals who were close to hair blowing.


    "What''s that?"


    "We estimated that the young lady should be..." Mother Liu drew two fingers.


    "Two? In twos How many


    "Well, just keep it in mind. Don''t make it public before you''re not sure. Don''t make unnecessary troubles. And remember to be more careful when you feel your pulse in the future..."


    Mother Liu gave a lot of advice.


    The world of mortals responded one by one and then said, "so, what you''ve been sneaking around these days is Ah, Mammy, what are you doing with me? "


    Mammy Liu bluffing face, "let you talk nonsense, give you some memory."


    The world of mortals


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Chaoge found a strange phenomenon.


    Originally, only mother MI and mother Liu were abnormal. However, after she had a rest that day, she changed from two to three!


    "World of mortals, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Chaoge moved his body uneasily, pulled the blanket beside him and covered his stomach to block the red dust Guo Guo''s eyes.


    This little girl doesn''t know what happened recently. She stares at her stomach from time to time.


    At first, she didn''t take it seriously, but gradually, she found something wrong. The girl''s look at her stomach


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1009

    The eyes of the world


    How to say?


    It''s like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time is salivating for a fat sheep.


    Unfortunately, her stomach is the fat sheep.


    Even Wei Kai was aware of the abnormality of the world of mortals.


    Before also asked, every time by the little girl gag fork in the past, and then convergence some, but then began.


    This is not, today this wench again the eye gives out green light of looking at her belly, then some can''t sit to live.


    Who will feel comfortable if his stomach is watched from time to time?


    She''s not comfortable anyway.


    "Ah, I, miss, maidservant, maidservant..."


    The world of mortals is squeaking and whining for a long time.


    The more urgent, the more unable to speak, the more confused the brain.


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes and looked at the world of mortals.


    This girl is not used to lying. Look at this posture, there must be something strange in it.


    When she made up her mind to talk, she was interrupted by a "Miss" from the door.


    "Miss, but is this girl staring at your stomach again?"


    Mother Liu came over.


    Ye Chaoge pointed to the world of mortals, "this girl is a little strange."


    "But because she''s staring at your stomach, miss?" Liu Ma Ma asked again in no hurry.


    Ye Chaoge was kind.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with old slave?"


    Said, mother Liu stretched out her hand to pull the red dust, "you girl, I have said many times, don''t stare at the young lady''s stomach, why don''t you listen, even if you and Nanfeng plan to become a mother, you haven''t married yet, don''t you think it''s too early to start learning to be a mother?"


    Eager to learn to be a mother


    When will she learn to prepare to be No, No. when is she going to marry Nanfeng?


    "I..."


    Don''t wait for her to finish, mother Liu secretly pinched on her body, and said: "I said you would scare miss, but don''t listen, I see you are three days don''t hit the room jiewa."


    One side reprimands, one side carries the leaf to sing, unceasingly makes the wink to the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals


    Well, look at this posture. She''s going to have to knock off her teeth.


    No doubt.


    The world of mortals bowed his head and said, "yes, I''m wrong..."


    Ye Chaoge is surprised, "so, the matter of red dust and south wind is settled?"


    "I..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s settled. It''s just waiting for the young lady and his highness to decide."


    Liu Ma Ma grabs to say in a hurry before the world of mortals opens.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the world of mortals, "is it the world of mortals?"


    "I, um Yes


    Again, she changed her mouth in a hurry.


    Ye Chaoge looked at mammy Liu and the world of mortals. He thought it strange, "you..."


    The hearts of the old and the young were raised at once.


    "Miss, Mammy is right."


    The world of mortals doesn''t care about anything else. I''m in a hurry.


    Face unchanged, in fact, the heart is about to cry.


    When did she settle with Nanfeng?


    Ye Chaoge looked at this and that, and his eyes flashed over. He felt thoughtful, but he was so quick that he turned to smile. "Since you all want to make a decision, I can''t keep people anymore. When his highness comes back, I''ll talk to him."


    "Not yet, thank you, miss."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, miss... "


    The words have passed, and mother Liu has just pulled out the world of mortals.


    "Mammy! You have killed me


    Once out of the main room, the world of mortals screams.


    Mother Liu also felt guilty. "I can''t help it. Besides, you and Nanfeng have been dragging on for so long. It''s better to take this opportunity to make a decision."


    Just now when she came back from her work, she heard the young lady questioning the world of mortals.


    The girl is not good at telling lies. She''s afraid she can''t hold it. She doesn''t think so much about it. She takes the matter between her and Nanfeng to attack.


    The world of mortals is so angry that they have no strength to speak. They are thinking about it. It''s good. It''s cheap.


    She and Nanfeng did drag on for a long time.


    He mentioned to marry her more than once, but she didn''t want to make it so early. Of course, it''s not because of him, but she didn''t want to get married so early. In her plan, at least she would wait until next year.


    She felt that when Hongmei got married, there would be fewer people available for the young lady. Mother Liu and mother MI were old, but they were good at playing the piano and Lianqiu, but the time was short.


    So she wanted to stay with her for a long time. Just a few days ago, when the south wind once again wrapped around her and married her, she said, "wait until the little master is born."As a result, it''s only a few days. She seems to be in a hurry when she is shown by mammy Liu.


    The world of mortals wants to cry without tears.


    Mother Liu was embarrassed, so she tried to find a way for her. Otherwise, ginger was old and spicy.


    "In this way, you say to the young lady later that you and Nanfeng will make a decision in front of the public first, and you will not marry until the little master is born. As long as you make up your mind, the young lady will not embarrass you."


    Red eyes a bright, can think of Liu mammy just said that words, will not be happy, "miss so intelligent, will be suspicious."


    "That''s OK. It''s almost past the first three months. We should be able to get it out by then, and we''ll be able to make it through again."


    "Can you do it?" The world of mortals is skeptical.


    "Try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a responsible word. "


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Kai came back, ye Chaoge told him about it.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ye Chaoge angrily glanced at him, "this kind of thing can''t be my decision. You''d better call Nanfeng first and ask him how to say it."


    Wei Kai didn''t want her to work hard on it, so she said, "their affairs are arranged by mammy Liu. Don''t bother with them."


    "No, Hongchen and Hongmei have been around me for so many years. Thanks to them, I have to deal with their affairs. What''s more, how can I bother? I just use my tongue to make decisions for them."


    Wei Kai was helpless by her one by one. She pinched her nose and said, "you are the most reasonable. Cheng, listen to you. I will bring the south wind tomorrow morning."


    "No, just today."


    Wei Kai frowned, "so anxious?"


    Ye Chaoge showed a cunning smile and came up to Wei Kai''s ear, "don''t worry. It''s not easy. The girl in the world of mortals has loosened her mouth. If she doesn''t do it quickly, can she wait for her to repent?"


    A wife is better than a husband.


    Wei Kai laughs at her, "listen to what you mean, the world of mortals let go of your words, and you can''t do without it?"


    Ye Chaoge does not deny it and shrugs.


    They think that they are not aware of what they are doing. Are they really stupid when she is pregnant?


    It''s just that the day is boring. I''ll cooperate with them if I look at their heart.


    I didn''t think that today''s move by mammy Liu was an unexpected gain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1010

    The careful thinking of the world of mortals, ye Chaoge can''t be clearer.


    She also knew that the girl was dedicated to her, but no matter how to say, she couldn''t delay her life. Moreover, she also wanted to take advantage of some time to arrange them one by one.


    Thinking, ye Chaoge lowered his head and looked at his belly silently.


    Children in her stomach, one or two, has given birth to a small bell of her, how much is also some feeling.


    Besides, the dream before


    She closed her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, but you don''t feel well?"


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who was suddenly quiet. He was in a hurry. He opened his mouth to call the world of mortals.


    "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about where to live after the red dust and the south wind become relatives."


    Ye Chaoge grabbed him and quickly found a reason.


    Smell speech, Wei Kai is still not at ease, "really all right?"


    "Look at you, if you have something to do, can I cheat you?"


    Wei Kai was relieved, but he still told him: "if you feel uncomfortable, you must say, don''t try to be brave."


    "I know, I know."


    How can she be brave in this kind of thing? Not for herself, but also for her stomach


    Two little things.


    "Send for the south wind."


    Wei Kai couldn''t resist her, so he let Lian Qiu at the door call Nanfeng.


    With the world of mortals outside, I do not know why, eyelid brush jump twice, always feel as if things have been out of her control.


    "Yes, Mammy, are you sure?"


    "Yes, certainly."


    As long as the lady agrees.


    Looking at the tangled look of the world of mortals, Mammy Liu cleverly swallows back her last words.


    /


    the south wind comes fast.


    Ye Chaoge called in the world of mortals.


    Then he spoke slowly: "today, the world of mortals wants me to make decisions for you two. This girl can''t wait to marry you."


    Nanfeng''s face is like a flower in May, blooming in an instant.


    And the world of mortals is to cry, want to cry, but must endure, and, next to there is a mother Liu pulling her.


    "No, no, the princess is a subordinate. She can''t wait to marry the world of mortals..."


    Although Nanfeng is naive, he is very careful. After he is excited and happy, he quickly takes everything to himself, so as not to let the world of mortals suffer any harm or embarrassment.


    After all, women can''t wait to get married, and men can''t wait to get married. Although there is only a few difference between them, the meaning is totally different.


    This world is so unfair to women.


    Nanfeng''s words made ye Chaoge feel relieved and satisfied with his performance.


    "Whether you want to marry or want to marry, Nanfeng, can I believe you? Can you believe that I will give you the world of mortals? "


    "Miss..."


    Ye Chaoge ignored the world of mortals, but looked at the south wind, waiting for his promise.


    "Don''t worry, the crown princess. I will treat her well and never let her suffer any injustice!"


    The promise of the south wind resounds in the room.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and then looked at the world of mortals: "I also think Nanfeng will treat you well. In the future, you two will have a better life. In the world of mortals, don''t be willful or bully him with Nanfeng''s good temper, you know?"


    "Miss..."


    "Come here."


    The world of mortals passed with red eyes.


    Ye Chaoge whispered in her ear, "remember?"


    "I remember."


    "Just remember." Ye Chaoge clapped her hand and then looked at mammy Liu: "I''m pregnant now. It''s inconvenient for me to get married with Hongmei and Hongchen. I''ll trouble you, Mammy."


    "Find an auspicious day and get married."


    What ye Chaoge said was that mother Liu was also surprised.


    "In such a hurry?"


    This is the same unexpected Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge quietly looked at the south wind, "you see he looks like this, don''t you grasp it?"


    Nanfeng, who was named, scratched his head with embarrassment. He said in his heart, is his performance so obvious?


    "Miss, I don''t want to marry so soon. After thinking about it, I''d better wait until the little master is born." The world of mortals thinks that if they don''t speak, they will have no chance.


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Remarriage after birth?


    I''m afraid


    "There is no conflict between the birth of a child and your marriage. Don''t delay yourself because of me."


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "mortal world, don''t forget what I just said to you."


    "Miss..."


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about. It''s unnecessary. Before you came, I told your highness that when you get married, you will live in the east palace for the time being. By then, you will still be around me. You won''t change anything, but you will be married."Ye Chaoge has made up his mind, "Mammy, recently you will choose an auspicious day to see whether it is better before or after the red plum blossom. Show me the day then."


    Mammy Liu secretly looked at the world of mortals and gave her a helpless look. She tried her best.


    The world of mortals


    So, her premonition is not an illusion!


    Is she so cheated by mother Liu?


    I''m not reconciled!


    How angry!


    But she had to get married.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ge''er, is this too urgent?"


    After they retired, Wei Kai frowned and asked ye Chaoge.


    "Don''t worry, Nanfeng and Hongchen have been delayed for so long. They should have been settled long ago. Before Hongmei was settled, I wanted to settle them first, but Hongmei was settled first."


    Ye Chaoge added: "Hongchen and Hongmei are very old. They are four years older than Siqin and Lianqiu. I should have given them something earlier. Now I think it''s too late."


    Wei Kai stopped talking and looked at her with narrow eyes.


    Trying to find something in her face and eyes, there was nothing.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I said it wrong? Or is there something on my face? "


    Ye Chaoge made a gesture and touched his face twice.


    Wei Kai shook his head, "nothing."


    Then he said no more, "do you feel bored these two days?"


    Since the East Palace closed its doors to thank guests, it has been to this day.


    In the first few days, Xu Mingzhu is still in the first few days In recent days, it''s natural that he has been shut down for the second time. In the words of Ye Cibo, the eldest brother of the master of the eastern palace has been stopped outside. What''s the point of your sister-in-law''s hatred?


    After the first few days in the past, Xu Mingzhu stopped and never came back.


    However, this closed door thank-you continues.


    At the beginning, I chose to thank my guests behind closed doors. First, I wanted to block Xu Mingzhu. Second, I wanted to help ye Cibai. Third, I wanted to let ye Chaoge keep his body clean.


    Only in this way, the days will be monotonous after a long time.


    Ye Chaoge put his head on his shoulder, "it''s not stuffy. How can it be stuffy with a small bell?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1011

    Wei Kai stretched out his hand to take her shoulder. "If it''s stuffy, I''ll take you out for a walk tomorrow."


    "Forget it for the time being. The weather is not very good these two days. You can accompany me when I want to go out."


    "Well, listen to you."


    The couple nestled together and chatted with each other, but they didn''t feel bored.


    Half ring, Wei Kai suddenly said: "Song Er, do you feel that your belly is different than when you are pregnant with a small bell?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "do you have one?"


    "Well, it''s bigger than when you were carrying a little bell."


    Ye Chaoge said, "I feel the same. By the way, shall we have fish for lunch?"


    "Nature is good, but don''t you think it''s fishy?"


    "No, I haven''t felt sick yet."


    /


    as the saying goes, don''t be too full.


    Lunch according to ye Chaoge, the imperial chef made fish.


    Although she said that she didn''t respond to the fishy smell, just in case, Wei Kai only asked the imperial chef to do one. She was afraid that if she did too much, the fishy smell would be too heavy for ye Chaoge.


    It has to be said that Wei Kai''s worries are not superfluous.


    Before today, ye Chaoge''s reaction, whether it''s fishy, spicy or sour, is very common. Therefore, she is confident that she has no discomfort.


    I didn''t expect that the slap came so fast.


    It''s still normal to sit down at the table and start eating, but after eating a piece of fish, I can''t stand it.


    It''s very hard for my stomach.


    Run to ear room, big spit special spit, this just feel comfortable.


    Wei Kai could not laugh or cry.


    While feeding her water gargle, and asked her: "also eat fish?"


    When I heard the word "fish", I didn''t know whether it was a psychological reaction or something else. It was another nausea.


    Wei Kai see this, quickly let people down, and open the door to spread the smell.


    With the previous lessons, Wei Kai did not dare to mention the words about fish.


    "Feel better?"


    Ye Chaoge leaned on Wei Kai''s shoulder and said in a stuffy voice: "I feel pain in my face."


    "A pain in the face?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect to be so quick to say that."


    Wei Kai frowned and scolded: "what nonsense, what retribution, after this kind of words are not allowed to say."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "I feel so bad, you still want to kill me."


    "You, you can''t stop it. Good, good, good, good, good, good, good."


    Wei Kai softened his voice and appeased his little ancestor.


    Until the new meal on the table, ye Chaoge barely gave him a look.


    There is no fish in the newly purchased meals.


    It''s strange to say that ye Chaoge only feels fishy, but she doesn''t feel anything else. No matter how boring the chicken soup is, she''ll have nothing to do with it. However, when it comes to fishy, it''s a big spit.


    After that, there were no fish and shrimp in the diet.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu''s efficiency has always been high.


    Even if you don''t want to be tall, ye Chaoge will remind you later.


    Therefore, two days later, mother Liu listed several auspicious days.


    It''s all this year, mostly after Hongmei, only one before Hongmei.


    After ye Chaoge saw it, he generously asked Nanfeng and Hongchen to choose one from above.


    Anyway, just within this year.


    Soon, Nanfeng and Hongchen answered, and they chose the latest one.


    "This day is not picked by the south wind, but by the red dust itself?"


    Mother Liu said with a smile: "it''s the girl who picked Nanfeng to understand the world of mortals. Nanfeng always listens to her. Naturally, she also listens to her on the wedding day."


    Ye Chaoge is laughing. "It seems that after they get married, we don''t have to worry about being bullied in the world of mortals."


    "I''m not worried. Nanfeng is treating her well, and getting married is under my nose. I''m worried about..."


    "Red plum?"


    Mother Liu nodded.


    She is worried about red plum.


    Hongmei and the world of mortals are two extremes in temperament. Moreover, the people he married are totally different. Although Nanfeng is not high in status, he has no father, no mother, no relatives, and treats the world of mortals well. He has always been the one oppressed by the world of mortals. When he becomes a relative in the future, his life will be very comfortable.


    But red plum is different.


    Although she is highly married, everything has two sides.


    The threshold is too high, and thousands of miles away, the other side is the emperor, Hongmei is such a strong, do not know how to bend the temperament, she is really afraid, really worried.


    "Don''t worry. Hongmei is not a bully. Besides, Prince Youhuai is not a decoration."


    Ye Chaoge applied the words that his elder brother said about Wei Kai.But it''s true.


    You Huai''s mind to Hongmei can also see that although they are very calm and not vigorous, their feelings are not much worse than those of Hongchen and Nanfeng.


    Therefore, compared with mother Liu''s worries, ye Chaoge is much more relieved.


    Moreover, not everyone can bully Hongmei.


    "That''s true. I''m worried about it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Chaoge has been three months.


    On that day, Wu Yuan came to the east palace to consult with the red dust.


    Consultation, in fact, is just to take a look at the overall effect of this period of recuperation.


    And three months of the fetus, can also hear the pulse of the fetus.


    When Wu Yuan was coming, the couple had just had breakfast.


    Follow Si Qin to come in, see the belly of Ye Chaoge, eyes dew surprised.


    As the days went by, ye Chaoge''s stomach became more and more obvious day by day. From the beginning, he vaguely saw the shape, until now, the shape is obvious and slightly convex.


    No one will doubt it for more than four months.


    Such a big stomach


    There are only two explanations. One is that the situation is not very good. The other is that


    Then there may be more than one.


    Wu Yuan was quietly looking at the world of mortals. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she was a little excited, so she knew it.


    Lianqiu put a silk handkerchief on ye Chaoge''s wrist. Wu Yuanzheng came forward to feel his pulse first.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, it is totally different from fact.


    Immediately, Wu Yuan stood up and said with a happy face: "congratulations to your highness, congratulations to your highness, Princess Yu In good health, the two young masters are also healthy and powerful. "


    Hearing that ye Chaoge was ok, Wei Kai was relieved.


    Half relieved, he realized later that Wu Yuanzheng was talking about two little masters!


    Look at the depressed, excited and happy appearance of mammy Liu and others


    I finally came back.


    "Two..." Wei Kai swallowed his saliva, "two? Do you mean the princess is pregnant with twins


    "Yes, it''s twins. It''s two hearts. It''s not wrong."


    Wu Yuanzheng was very sure that he would use his head as a guarantee. It was two of them.


    Wei Kai''s face was unbelievable. He turned his head and looked at ye Chaoge, then at her slightly convex abdomen, then at ye Chaoge, and then at her slightly convex abdomen


    And so on.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1012

    Ye Chaoge was amused by him, "Hey, come back."


    He reached out and shook his hand in front of his eyes.


    Wei Kai just recovered and stretched out two fingers, "Song Er, two, two..."


    Ye Chaoge nodded with a smile, "well, I heard it."


    Reach out and touch your belly.


    It''s really two.


    Ye Chaoge is happy but heavy.


    A little golden turtle, a little golden dragon


    "Song?"


    When ye Chaoge looked back, he found that Wu Yuanzheng was no longer there, and mother Liu did not know when they had retired.


    There were only two of them in the inner room.


    To put away her complicated mind, she held out her hand to him with a smile. "I heard that if a woman is pregnant with twins, it depends on the man. You are so powerful that I have two at once."


    Wei Kai was praised by her, and he was a little complacent.


    "Of course, I''m very good for my husband."


    He took her hand and held the man in his arms. "A few days ago, I said you had a big stomach. You said I had a bad memory. It''s a fact. How can my husband''s memory be wrong? And it''s about you. "


    As he spoke, he picked up her face and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Geer, thank you."


    Ye Chaoge played with his hand, and the radian of his lips was all the time, "thank me. You are not the only one. I have a share."


    Wei Kai laughed, "you''re right."


    The couple relied on each other and said a lot.


    Wei Kai has been very excited, he said: "after we are no longer a family of three, but a family of five."


    Ye Chaoge nods.


    "Our family of five will always be together."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    "Song er..."


    "Yes?"


    "Don''t be afraid, my husband will always be here."


    Ye Chaoge pause, more forceful embrace him, in his arms, gently en a.


    Forced out of the excitement, can deceive everyone, but never deceive themselves.


    The couple hugged each other closely and talked. They imagined the picture of a family of five, but only they knew what they were thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Chaoge is a little tired and sleeps in Wei Kai''s arms.


    The smile on Wei Kai''s face, as well as the excitement floating on the surface, all retreated at this moment.


    He held her in his arms and murmured, "song, I won''t let you do anything!"


    Half a sound, he gently put the person down, for her to cover the quilt, lightly back out.


    "Where is Wu Yuanzheng?"


    "Back to your highness, in the front hall."


    "Apart from the red dust, the rest of us will follow me."


    After that, Wei Kai went to the front hall first.


    Mother Liu frowned behind her. Thinking of her Royal Highness''s heavy face and the command that she would not let Wu Yuanzheng leave, mother Liu was so excited that she felt as if she had been watered with a basin of cold water.


    "Mammy, what''s the matter with your highness? Why don''t you look so happy?"


    Red dust asked in a low voice.


    Mother Liu shook her head absently, "listen to your highness, you stay."


    Then they called mother MI and hurried to the front hall.


    When we arrived at the front hall, we found that except for the red dust left in the Qixin building, all the people in the east palace had arrived, including Hongmei and mother Cen, who were learning the rules.


    "All here?"


    "Back to your highness, except the world of mortals, 112 people are in the east palace." Haizongren reports.


    Wei Kai nodded, stepped forward two steps, his face was serious and serious, "some words, I''ll just say it once."


    "At your Highness''s command."


    "Today''s matter, who if divulges half a word, only you are asking!!"


    It''s very important.


    It''s not a joke, not to be underestimated.


    All the people on the scene were shocked.


    "Can''t you hear your highness?" The sea chief yelled.


    "People come back one after another


    "Wu Yuanzheng." Wei Kai light roll call.


    "I will abide by the order of his Highness the prince."


    "Father asked, do you know what to say?"


    "Yes, the crown princess is healthy, and the little master is also excellent."


    Wei Kaien made a sound and glanced at the others: "do you know?"


    "Yes."


    It''s a little master, not two little masters!


    All of you do.


    "All right, it''s all gone." The sea manager dispersed all the people, then personally went to send Wu Yuanzheng to leave.


    Mother Liu asked mother Mi to go back first, but she stayed.


    Her face was somber."Your Highness, I dare not. I don''t understand."


    "You don''t have to understand, just do what you say."


    "Miss ke..."


    "Mother Liu!"


    Mother Liu lowered her head.


    "Don''t let me repeat it a second time! Remember Gu today''s words, general''s house or Ye''s house. Do you know how to say it? Do you understand? "


    Wei Kai''s voice was like ice, and she was surrounded by the bitter chill.


    Mother Liu didn''t dare to say anything more. She was full of doubts. Here she is.


    "Especially in the world of mortals."


    "Yes."


    "Step back."


    Wei Kai waved his hand and turned away.


    Liu Ma Ma bowed down, retreated and stopped for two steps. She slowly raised her head and looked at her back.


    I don''t know why, she saw from his Highness''s back Dead breath.


    This thought made mammy Liu jump.


    How? How?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Mammy Liu muddled back to the Qixin building, Mammy Mi they are waiting for news, see her back, together to rush past, can see her face, everyone is silent.


    Mother Liu lowered her head and sighed, looking at the world of mortals: "you come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge woke up, it was already afternoon.


    This sleep she slept for a long time, missed lunch also don''t know.


    "Why didn''t you call me after I slept so long?"


    Wei Kai put on her clothes and said, "I see you are sleeping well, so I didn''t call you hungry, did I? What do you want to eat? I''ll order the kitchen to make it for you. "


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t have anything special to eat. After sleeping for so long, he just woke up with no appetite.


    Wei Kai asked the kitchen to do something simple and light.


    "I sleep a lot during the day. I can''t sleep at night."


    Ye Chaoge still complains that Wei Kai didn''t call her.


    Wei Kai answered that it was his fault and said that he did not dare to do so in the future.


    Ye Chaoge was satisfied and went to wash.


    She washed her front feet with mammy Liu, and her back feet sank her face.


    Hang on the legs of the hands tightly pinched together, on the back of the hand Qingjin raised, let the nail hard pinch into the palm.


    The roar of my heart was suppressed.


    He called, not just once, not just once. Mother Liu, red dust, mother MI, Si Qin and Lian Qiu all called.


    But no one woke her up.


    She is so quiet to sleep, let the outside storm, also did not affect her!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1013

    Even if the red dust pricked her needle, there was no response.


    If not for the breath, if not for her chest is still strong in ups and downs


    He would, he would think


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai''s body could not help shivering.


    He didn''t want to think about it again, let alone experience it again.


    No matter what, he won''t allow it!


    At this moment, Wei Kai''s red eyes burst out with terrible determination.


    That kind of destruction of heaven and earth, no one can stop the decision, heart shaking.


    At this time, ye Chaoge, who is in the ear room, doesn''t know anything about it.


    I don''t know what happened when I was asleep.


    What''s more, Wei Kai almost collapsed.


    "I just had a sleep. Why are you so quiet?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the unexpected, like a quiet night of the world.


    The temperament of the world of mortals has always been jumping off, and there are few quiet times.


    But since she woke up, she had never heard the girl speak, silent let her some not adapt.


    The world of mortals was stunned, and then grinned as if nothing had happened. "Miss, you really are. When I talked a lot, you thought I was noisy. Now I''m quiet, but you think I''m quiet."


    "That young lady, you say, is it better to be quiet or noisy?"


    Ye Chaoge was amused by her snatching, "you girl, I''ve told you everything. What else can I say?"


    "Look, this girl is not big or small." Mother Liu glared at the world of mortals and said to ye Chaoge, "Miss, the girl of the world of mortals has been spoiled by you. I see that she is more and more daring. She dares to be small in front of you when she encounters something unpleasant. It''s against her."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Chaoge catches the key words and doesn''t know how to ask.


    Although she had been sleeping for a long time, it was only a few hours. She was still well before. Why did she encounter something that was not right?


    "Is not, this wench is not contented, quarreled with south wind."


    The world of mortals opened her mouth, but did not refute Liu''s words. She lowered her head and looked aggrieved.


    "Oh? Have you had a fight? " Ye Chaoge blinked, looking at the depressed world of mortals, and said with a smile, "it''s OK to quarrel. There''s a fight between husband and wife at the head of bed and at the end of bed."


    The world of mortals instantly blushed, "Miss, what do you say? The maid and the fool are not husband and wife."


    "Not now, when you get married."


    Not now, sooner or later.


    "Miss!"


    The world of mortals stamped their feet in shame.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    In the ear room, he was happy. He forgot the time when he talked and laughed. He didn''t go out until Wei Kai called someone outside.


    Ye Chaoge walked in front, and mother Liu followed them.


    The world of mortals opened her mouth to speak, but she was stared back by mammy Liu, and immediately shut up.


    Another two hours is dinner. Therefore, the meals on the table are very simple and easy to digest.


    Even so, Wei Kai is still worried about ye Chaoge''s dinner. After eating, he takes her to the garden to eat.


    "You''d better make it clear to me what to say and what not to say in front of the young lady in the future!"


    The front two masters left, the back foot, Mammy Liu dragged the red dust to the courtyard, closed the door, immediately covered the face is a warning, "and your face, bitter face is afraid that miss can''t see?"


    Mother Liu is too serious. Even if she is not afraid of the world, she is afraid.


    Here''s the answer.


    Seeing her listening, mother Liu also knew that her tone was not very good. She could not help getting angry with her and said, "it''s my tone that is too blunt. Mother is here to apologize to you."


    The world of mortals shook his head, "no, it''s the maid who doesn''t know."


    Mammy Liu sighed, "I just talked about you and Nanfeng, but I had no choice. Mammy knew you had a good relationship, but at that time, there was no other excuse. After all, you were too obvious."


    The red world understands.


    I don''t mind.


    Even if mammy didn''t say it, she would find a similar excuse.


    As mammy said, at that time, her performance was too abnormal. If she didn''t find a reasonable reason, she would be doubted by the sensitivity of the young lady.


    "Mammy, these are nothing, the important thing is miss..." I''m a little bit scared, "I don''t know why my eyes are red."


    Mother Liu looked at her full of worry, holding people in her arms, "don''t be afraid, our young lady is a blessing, good people have a good reward, I believe it will be OK."


    She comforted the world of mortals, but in fact, she didn''t have much in her heart.


    It''s not just the world of mortals that''s scared, she''s scared, too.


    Miss can not wake up the scene, so far in front of her circling.Then she panicked.


    At that time, she suddenly seemed to understand something.


    No wonder, no wonder I always feel that I''m not right. No wonder your Highness''s attitude is so abnormal. No wonder that the young lady is clearly pregnant with two children, but she orders to announce that she is only one child. Even your majesty is hiding it.


    No wonder there was something wrong with the abnormality of the young lady and his highness in Pule temple before


    Everything, all of a sudden, there is an answer, but it seems that there is no answer.


    The feeling of not being clear is the most frightening.


    The world of mortals is afraid, how can she not be afraid?


    "Mammy, either, or let''s find the general, and the young master..."


    "No!"


    Mother Liu let go of the world of mortals


    "Why? Miss, miss... "


    "I can''t say why, but since your highness is hiding it from others, I think there must be some truth that your highness is hiding it from others. We just need to obey orders and don''t let your Highness''s affairs be ruined."


    Yes, it can''t be bad for your highness!


    Now, she understood why her highness was so abnormal before, why Nanfeng didn''t say anything


    Your Highness has a plan of his own.


    So, they can''t spoil your Highness''s business.


    At present, what they can do is to trust your highness and serve a good lady!


    Liu Ma Ma said these words to the world of mortals, and exhorted.


    "Can''t Hongmei say it?"


    "No!"


    Hongmei''s marriage is just around the corner. This kind of thing can''t be said, and she has only one gut. If she knows, she will run to tell the general.


    So, Hongmei can''t say!


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is half high.


    In the dead of night, the door of Qixin building slowly opens.


    Wei Kai is not surprised to see mother Liu and the world of mortals outside the door.


    He nodded to them and said in a low voice, "look at your lady."


    "Yes."


    Then he went to the front hall.


    In the middle of the walk, he stopped suddenly. In the dark, he didn''t look back and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    When she was found, she no longer hid herself and came out from the dark.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1014

    "Your Highness."


    Mother Liu''s voice was dry. "Miss, miss will be OK, right?"


    "I won''t let her do anything!"


    Wei Kai did not hesitate.


    This is for mammy Liu. It''s also for herself. What''s more, he told himself that he would never let her have anything!


    "Geer has always been sensitive I don''t think you''ve ever cheated her about your little actions before. I don''t need to teach you what to do next, do I? "


    Mammy Liu was shocked, "yes, your highness, don''t worry."


    Wei Kai left.


    Mother Liu stood in the same place but did not move for a long time.


    For a long time, a sigh sounded slowly in the dark.


    "Miss, I''ve always been proud of your intelligence, but now I''d rather you didn''t have that intelligence..."


    /


    the front hall.


    "Are you coming?"


    "Back to your highness, it''s on the way."


    Wei Kai nodded.


    After a while, there were some subtle sounds from outside.


    Nanfeng''s eyes brightened, "Your Highness, here you are."


    "Open the door."


    The door of the hall opened, and before long, the cloaked qiluo was sent by the dark guard.


    "Mrs. Luo, please forgive me for letting you come late at night."


    Qi Luo opened her hood and waved to Wei Kai, "it doesn''t matter. Are you in such a hurry to send someone to call me here? What''s the matter?"


    Originally, she fell asleep and was awakened by dark Wei.


    The other party told her that Wei Kai asked her to go to the East Palace, and there was something important to discuss.


    In the middle of the night, Wei Kai can call it an important thing, and if he wants to discuss with her, it must have something to do with ye Chaoge.


    And so suddenly anxious, I''m afraid something happened.


    Wei Kai sank his eyes. "Granny Luo''s wise eye, something really strange happened."


    Originally, he was planning to go to the general''s house, but the experts in the general''s house are waiting around, and the first one is the housekeeper Tian Bo. If he goes, he may not be observed in a short time, but if he goes for a long time, he will be found.


    At that time, no excuse can justify itself.


    Therefore, he had to send someone in the middle of the night to ask qiluo to come.


    "South wind."


    The south wind retreated and went to guard outside the hall.


    Wei Kai just said: "to tell you the truth, Granny Luo, today I have a definite diagnosis. In Ge Er''s stomach As you inferred before, there are indeed two. "


    He was about to have two daughters, or two sons, or one son and one daughter. He should have been happy at such a great event. However, Wei Kai''s face was more heavy than before.


    Smell speech, Qi Luo sighed tone, you you you said: "if good, is two boys."


    As early as the beginning, when she saw that the East Palace was about to welcome another wedding, she saw it.


    It''s just that I didn''t talk to Qi Jiren too much. I just told him that this year''s East Palace Festival is coming.


    It was not until that day, outside the city, when Wei Kai stopped her, that she knew that a happy event was coming.


    At the same time, I learned the prophecy of Fengshi, master Liaozhi and ye Chaoge''s dream.


    At that time, outside the city, she told Wei Kai that there were two in ye Chaoge''s stomach.


    Now, everything has come true.


    In fact, she hoped that she could read it wrong. After all, if she read it wrong, it means that she didn''t see it correctly.


    "Now that it''s confirmed, why don''t you hear anything in the daytime?"


    Qiluo is aware of this later.


    Wei Kai light way: "is I blocked the news."


    "Why?"


    Qi Luo is puzzled.


    Wei Kai didn''t speak, but his face was very gloomy.


    Qi Luo narrowed her eyes and looked at him. For a moment, she thought of something and was stunned. "You, you can''t be..."


    "If you want me to make a choice, I will give it up!"


    Wei Kai said in a solemn voice, and his voice was full of anger.


    Qi Luo frowned, "confused, if things are so simple, why bother so long ago?"


    Wei Kai was stunned.


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, you can''t avoid it. No matter what you do, you can''t avoid it. Besides..." When Qi Luo talked about this, she suddenly stopped talking.


    "Granny Luo?"


    Qi Luo took a deep breath, "those two children, can''t touch."


    "Even if you touch it, you can''t hurt it."


    "I''m still saying that it''s predestined that the two children are destined to be born in the emperor''s house, and no one can stop them. Neither can you, and it doesn''t matter to them."


    That''s all she knows, and the rest she doesn''t know.


    Suddenly, Qi Luo''s heart aches, the whole person almost cannot stand.


    "Granny Luo?"


    Qi Luo with his help to stabilize the body, a little weak way: "may as well."Then bear the pain, said to him: "you don''t want to be confused, more don''t want to be in a hurry to go to the doctor, otherwise, it will only hurt her."


    Wei Kai pursed his lips.


    Half a sound to squeeze out a sentence from the teeth: "I know."


    Qi Luo nods, "you call me to come over, I''m afraid it''s not just this matter?"


    Wei Kai nodded, and then he put ye Chaoge to sleep from the morning to the afternoon. During that time, no one could call him up.


    "Oh? The silver needle of the world of mortals didn''t wake her up? "


    "No


    Qi Luo wrung eyebrow, "this is strange."


    After thinking about it, he asked him what the world of mortals said.


    "There''s no problem. No one can wake her up when she''s asleep. Then she wakes up by herself and blames me for not waking her up."


    "Blame you for not waking her? So what happened while she was asleep, she didn''t know? "


    If not, how can you blame Wei Kai for not waking her up?


    "It should be. Besides, she has been sleeping for almost a day, and she also goes to bed very early at night. When she just came out, I deliberately called her and pushed her twice. Like in the daytime, there was no response."


    Speaking of this, Wei Kai''s heart can not stop the panic.


    Ever since he stopped qiluo outside the city that day, his heart has been in a panic.


    I don''t know why, he didn''t want this child in his heart. No, it''s two.


    As a father, if there is no touch at all, it''s deceptive. Maybe it''s just at the beginning, and the touch is not deep.


    As time goes by, Ge Er''s stomach grows bigger and bigger, and his uneasiness grows deeper and deeper.


    Because, this abnormal belly, just as Qi Luo''s calculation, is two.


    And all of this


    How can he laugh like this?


    With the child, for her, no, he won''t!


    So, he blocked the news. In the eyes of others, maybe he did it to protect the singer, but only he knew that he was ready to make a choice.


    However, qiluo told him that it was useless.


    "I''ve made a note of it. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s a reply from miaojiang."


    Wei Kai wiped his face, "thank you, grandma Luo."


    Qiluo patted him on the shoulder, "child, I''ve suffered you."


    One person bears so much.


    Wei Kai shook his head.


    "Does that girl of Chaoge know?"


    "I think..." Wei Kai gave a wry smile: "I should have guessed it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1015

    Qi Luo is not surprised, sighed.


    Chaoge that girl is smart, and far more sensitive than others Feeling, she noticed, was strange at all.


    "Have you ever thought of telling her?"


    "No


    Their husband and wife, he knows her, just because he knows her, he can''t tell her.


    Because he was afraid.


    I''m afraid she''ll give up first.


    He knows her so well that she doesn''t want to drag him down


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge is sleepy recently.


    Once you lie down, you''ll get enough sleep.


    Not only that, but also easy to be sleepy. For example, when talking with mother Liu, they fell asleep, and then they could not wake up.


    But every time red dust checks, nothing can be found.


    Even bloodletting is useless.


    Whether it is pulse, or verification, all no longer prove that ye Chaoge''s body is excellent, in addition to sleepiness, no other problems.


    Ye Chaoge gradually found out this phenomenon. Every time he forced himself to sleep, but every time he felt sleepy, his body seemed to be out of her control.


    No one can explain this phenomenon.


    The only explanation is that it''s not surprising to be pregnant and sleepy.


    Of course, who can really make it clear?


    However, it is also good that there is nothing else except strange and abnormal drowsiness. Although drowsy, it will wake up in the longest four hours.


    Although there was no case that he couldn''t sleep for a long time, Wei Kai was still worried. A moment of happiness doesn''t mean forever.


    But there is no way to worry.


    Wu Yuanzheng and the world of mortals were at a loss, and repeatedly assured that there was nothing wrong with getting rid of sleepiness.


    /


    Ye Chaoge was pregnant with twins, and after a few days, he finally became violent It''s exposed.


    Wei Kai strictly ordered to stick to it, and all those who knew about it were banned.


    He gave death orders to all but one.


    That is his little ancestor ye Chaoge.


    On this day, the eldest princess came to the east palace to visit ye Chaoge.


    Wei Kai''s refusal of the visitor''s order is a deterrent to others, but to the eldest princess, it is just like a lie.


    Let''s say that if the eldest princess forcibly intrudes, the bodyguard of the east palace will not be able to resist.


    The eldest princess is not the first time to come to the east palace. She has been blocked several times before.


    At that time, she didn''t care, thinking that it was good for ye Chaoge to rest at ease.


    But as the saying goes, one more two, no more three or four.


    After being blocked, the eldest princess murmured in her heart. The more she murmured, the more uneasy she was. So, come here today and be prepared.


    East Palace, she then leads a person to forcibly break into.


    The chief manager of the sea wants to stop him. He can''t stop him. First, the head of the East Palace is brought up by the eldest princess. Second, without the master''s command, who dares to fight against the eldest princess?


    After the eldest princess brought someone into the palace, the sea manager quickly sent Xiaohaizi into the palace to find his royal highness who had not come back after the early Dynasty.


    The eldest princess doesn''t know what the sea manager is thinking.


    After she took someone to break into the East Palace, she went straight to the Qixin building. When she saw ye Chaoge, she was relieved.


    "See..."


    The eldest princess''s words stopped suddenly when she touched ye Chaoge''s tummy. Instead, she exclaimed, "Chaoge, why is your tummy so big?"


    The eldest princess gaped, counting the days. It''s only more than three months, isn''t it?


    Ye Chaoge, who didn''t know Wei Kai''s action behind his back, said with a smile: "the two inside are naturally bigger than one."


    That''s a great thing.


    Two?


    So, she''s not pregnant with one, she''s pregnant with one!


    Two!


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, I received a memorial from the frontier defense.


    Therefore, Wei has never been free.


    When Xiaohaizi finds it, it will come to an end.


    Knowing that the eldest princess took people to the East Palace, Wei Kai''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Without any delay, he hurried out of the palace to go back to the east palace.


    But even so, he came back late.


    This moment''s Kung Fu, should know should not know, enough big long Princess and ye Chaoge know.


    So when he came back, waiting for him was the dissatisfied Princess and the frowning ye Chaoge.


    "Come out with me!"


    After that, the eldest princess went out first.


    Wei Kai didn''t move. He looked at ye Chaoge, and his lips moved, "Ge''er..."


    "My aunt told you to go out. Don''t let her worry." Ye Chaoge said lightly.


    "Song Er, I..."


    Looking at the apprehension on his face, ye Chaoge couldn''t bear it. He softened his voice, "you go to find your aunt first, and the rest will come later."Wei Kai nodded, "don''t be angry. You can beat and scold for your husband later."


    "Come on, let''s go." In order to reassure him, ye Chaoge added another sentence at the end: "I''m not angry."


    "Besides, even if I''m angry, I won''t be angry with myself." She has two in her stomach.


    Wei Kai smell speech, this just dropped a "wait for me" to go outside.


    On the cloister.


    The eldest princess gave Wei Kai a lesson with a calm face.


    The eldest princess was so angry that she trained her nephew for nearly half an hour.


    To sum up this half hour is:


    Kai''er, my aunt knows that you love Chaoge and worry that she will be coveted when she is pregnant with two children. My aunt can understand this. No matter you are behind closed doors or anything, my aunt is not unreasonable, and she knows it.


    But if you do this, it''s all right for you to be an outsider. Your aunt is not an outsider. You even keep your father and aunt secret. Are you afraid that we will drag you back?


    Kai''er, it''s not your aunt who admonishes you. The main reason is that you are really muddleheaded.


    After a long time of training, the eldest princess just calmed down.


    I don''t know if I was angry by Wei Kai or tired after training him for such a long time. The eldest princess didn''t stay in the east palace for a long time. She told ye Chaoge to take good care of them, and told mammy Liu to take good care of them. She went to the princess''s house when she had something to do, and went back one by one.


    Before leaving, he said to Wei Kai: "you wait, your father will not let you go."


    Then he took people away.


    Wei Kai didn''t care if his father would let him go. It was a big deal that he had just been given a lecture.


    What matters now is how to explain to the little ancestor.


    "Your Highness, it''s the old slave''s dereliction of duty. He didn''t stop the loss in time."


    Mother Liu took the responsibility herself.


    At that time, when she saw the eldest princess''s intrusion, she knew that it was not good. The young lady didn''t know her Highness''s order, and baobuqi let out her words.


    Quickly think about how to let the eldest princess go back first, to avoid the opportunity to talk.


    But where to expect, the eldest princess was so sharp eyed. As soon as she entered the door, she found the unusual size of the young lady''s stomach.


    The next development is out of control.


    Wei Kai knew it. No wonder mother Liu.


    Since my aunt broke in, I couldn''t stop it.


    Mother Liu is to stop loss again in time. Her identity is there. Her aunt knows that the sea manager didn''t stop her. What can mother Liu do?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1016

    "Song er..."


    Ye Chaoge lifted his eyelids and glanced at him faintly, "tell me, why should I be pregnant with twins without telling me?"


    Wei Kai licked his lips, "I''m worried about your injury..."


    "Is it?" Ye Chaoge gently smile, "even as you say, you are worried that I will be hurt, so you hide the news, but why even father and aunt also hide it? Will they hurt me, too? "


    From the eldest princess, not only she did not know, but also emperor xuanzheng did not know.


    As for the general''s grandfather and brother, although the eldest princess is not clear, I''m afraid it''s also eight Nine is ten.


    "I..."


    Wei Kai said: "it''s not deliberately hidden, it''s just temporary. Originally, I wanted to report to my father and aunt after you have settled down..."


    "So only my father and aunt don''t know?"


    "Of course..."


    "My grandfather, my mother, and my elder brother, Myrtle, they know, eh?" Ye Chaoge picks her eyebrows and presses her step by step.


    "When..."


    I can''t do it anymore.


    Wei Kai''s Adam''s Apple moved, "no..."


    Ye Chaoge looked and listened. He couldn''t help sighing. He took his hand and said gently, "it''s not that simple, is it?"


    Wei Kai was silent.


    "It''s been a hard time, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chaoge reached out and stroked his face, "you are thin again."


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and put his head on his shoulder. "I''m not stupid or confused. I have feelings and eyes. Wei Kai, what should I do?"


    The last sentence, close to the whisper, ethereal.


    But Wei Kai heard it.


    Hold her, "nothing to do, you just need to rest assured, everything to me, believe me, also believe in yourself, OK?"


    Facing Wei Kai, who is close to pleading, ye Chaoge can''t say anything except good.


    As she said, she is not stupid, nor confused, one day two days, perhaps not aware of, but two people in the same bed, each other pillow side, even if the cover up again good, for a long time, will not be aware of?


    It''s just that she would rather pretend to be confused about some things.


    Ye Chaoge knew very well that once he was clear, Wei Kai would only feel heavier.


    So, all the time, she''s pretending to be confused.


    But looking at him so hard, how can she bear it, and how can she bear it?


    What to do with that sentence, although it is obviously asking him, in fact, it is also asking yourself.


    What should she do with him?


    People will eventually die. Ye Chaoge goes through a life and death experience. Her understanding of death is easier than others. In her original words to Feng, she is very satisfied with today''s life. She has no regrets, and has nothing to ask for.


    It''s just that people are greedy. How can we say that? We have a good reputation for Sichuan.


    If you get what you want more, it''s hard to say that you are insatiable.


    She thought that she had seen through it, and was relieved to accept it, but gradually, she found that it was not the case.


    She can rest assured of her grandparents, her mother and her elder brother. Even without her, they will live a good life and have a new life different from the previous life.


    She thought she had no worries.


    But God made her worry again.


    Wei Kai and their daughter, little bell.


    Because of concern, so she did not give up, more greedy, want more, it is difficult to let go of more.


    In this world, she can put everything down, but she can''t put them down.


    There are also two women who have already grown up in her stomach.


    Gradually, she felt that she had gone to the Pule temple in vain. After listening to master Zhi''s Zen for a long time, she listened in vain.


    In fact, she was afraid of death.


    She''s worried, too.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor xuanzheng''s call came faster than expected.


    Manager Guo personally came to the east palace to invite people.


    The manager of the sea is not ignorant. He quietly stuffed a heavy purse into Guo Yuan''s sleeve robe, instead of asking for information.


    From that, the eldest princess left the East Palace, and did not return to the Princess House, but went into the palace.


    The next development, at this time, Guo Yuan was ordered to come to the east palace to invite the prince, it is self-evident.


    "You have a rest. I''ll be right there."


    For xuanzheng emperor''s call, Wei Kai seems very calm, he said to ye Chaoge.


    "This is because you are wrong first. If your father scolds you, listen to me."


    Wei Kai touched ye Chaoge''s face, "good."


    "I''m going."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.After Wei Kai left, ye Chaoge couldn''t bear it any more. Her sleepiness almost made her unable to cope.


    Until the mouth full of thick smell of blood, dilute the chaos, this just barely some sober.


    Ye Chaoge leaned on the cushion, "mammy..."


    "Miss, the old slave is here."


    "How are the rules of Hongmei learned?"


    Mammy Liu saw that her energy was poor. "It''s very good. If she is sleepy, she will go to bed. Don''t force herself. Let''s wait until you wake up."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "he has been working hard, how can I yield?"


    She doesn''t sleep!


    "Miss..." Mother Liu was distressed, her eyes were red, her throat choked and she couldn''t speak.


    She still doesn''t know what happened, but she knows that her young lady is very bad, very bad.


    The uneasiness in my heart is also growing day by day and is completely out of control.


    But she didn''t know what to do and what to do. She didn''t even have the courage to ask.


    She was afraid.


    To be honest, she still doesn''t know what she''s afraid of, but she knows that it''s the fear and panic she''s never had before.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not a big deal."


    Ye Chaoge reached out to wipe the tears from mother Liu''s face, and said softly, "I remember a long time ago, I promised you that I would give you a peaceful old age when all the dust is settled, but now it seems that..."


    "Don''t say it, miss."


    "The plan hasn''t changed. Come on, Mammy."


    "The old slave is here, miss. The old slave is here." The old lady held her young lady''s hand hard.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to break up."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "remember what I said to you before? Now, will you promise me? "


    Mother Liu''s eyes were dazed.


    "One day, help me take care of your highness and the little bell..."


    "Give her to you, I, I will release..."


    After all, ye Chaoge couldn''t resist the call of the Duke of Zhou. Before he finished his words, he fell asleep in the arms of mammy Liu. With a mouthful of blood, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Mother Liu could no longer help crying with her young lady in her arms.


    "Why, this is why..."


    Why is it like this, why


    Liu''s question was unanswered, and no one could answer it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1017

    palace.


    As expected, Emperor xuanzheng reprimanded Wei Kai and expressed his dissatisfaction with him every word.


    "If your aunt didn''t come into the palace to tell me, how long would you keep it from me?"


    Emperor xuanzheng was also angry.


    He couldn''t understand why he was so calm when it was a great wedding?


    Like the eldest princess, Emperor xuanzheng couldn''t understand it. It''s understandable to keep it from outsiders, but are they outsiders?


    Will they harm ye Chaoge?


    "It''s my son''s fault. Please calm down."


    Xuanzheng emperor looked at his son who readily admitted his mistake, but he was still flustered.


    It''s true that he conceals bad things, but he conceals such great things.


    It''s like he doesn''t trust them. It''s very subtle.


    But things have already been like this. Even if he is angry, what can he do?


    You can''t really punish him or get rid of him?


    There is no other way but to swallow it.


    However, it is better to know a son than a father.


    Emperor xuanzheng knew exactly what kind of person Wei Kai was. If there was no reason, he would not hide it from them.


    "Kai''er, tell me honestly, is something wrong?"


    "My father is worried too much."


    Emperor xuanzheng narrowed his eyes suspiciously, "is it me who is worried too much?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai''s mouth was very strict. No matter how emperor xuanzheng asked him, he was stunned. His father was worried.


    In the end, Emperor xuanzheng lost his temper.


    Simply out of sight for the net, "OK, you step down."


    "My son is leaving."


    When Wei Yi retreated, Emperor xuanzheng pondered for a while and invited Guo Yuan, "go and find out if there is a doctor in Tai hospital who knows about it."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Guo Yuan sent what emperor xuanzheng wanted.


    "Xuanwu courtyard is coming to meet you."


    Half an hour later, Wu Yuan arrived in a hurry.


    Emperor xuanzheng didn''t want to play tricks on him either. He asked him directly, "tell me the truth, how is the crown princess?"


    "My Lord, Princess Yu I''m healthy, little grandson... "


    "Come on, put away your tricks. I''m really in the dark!"


    Guo Yuanji said: "Wu Yuanzheng, your Highness has said everything to your majesty. Your majesty already knows that the crown princess is pregnant with two grandchildren."


    What Guo Yuan said is of great standard.


    First point out Wei Kai''s confession, but then point to the end, not to mention which step to be frank, and then point out ye Chaoge''s stomach with two, in order to confuse Wu Yuanzheng, and confirm what he said is true.


    Naturally, Wu Yuanzheng was not the opponent of Guo Yuan, an old fox. When he heard this, he didn''t think much about it, and explained the matter in a hurry.


    After all, what Wu Yuanzheng concealed was that ye Chaoge was pregnant with twins, and he didn''t know the rest.


    "So the crown princess is in good health?"


    "Yes."


    Emperor xuanzheng was puzzled.


    According to Wu Yuanzheng, ye Chaoge''s birth was a bit dangerous at first, but it was better than later recuperation. Now she is in excellent health, and her mother and son are safe.


    So, is he thinking too much?


    Is ye Chaoge healthy?


    "Wu Yuanzheng, do you know that deceiving you is a great crime to destroy the nine nationalities?"


    Wu Yuanzheng''s body trembled, and he knelt down heavily. "Your Majesty, if you borrow ten courage from me, no, a hundred courage, I dare not deceive you, your majesty."


    "I assure you with my head on my neck that what I have just said is true. I have nothing to hide. I hope your majesty will see clearly."


    What can emperor xuanzheng do?


    Waved him back.


    "What do you think?"


    Guo Yuan lowered his head and said, "I feel that his Highness has forgotten..."


    Emperor xuanzheng''s eyes flashed. So Wu Yuanzheng didn''t hide it?


    Are you busy forgetting?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge''s sleep lasted until dark.


    When she woke up, Wei Kai had already come back.


    "Does your father blame you?"


    Wei Kai stretched out his hand to shun ye Chaoge and said with a smile, "I concealed that he was going to hold two grandsons. How can I not blame him? In some cases, my father is very careful. "


    Ye Chaoge was amused by him.


    "You say that to the father, does the father know?"


    "That how can let father emperor know, nature is behind his back, the old man secretly said."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips: "there is no impermeable wall in this world. If it is spread to the ears of his father, you will be overwhelmed."Wei Kai shrugged, "if you can''t hold it for your husband alone, isn''t there a lady for you? You''re not afraid of your husband. "


    "I won''t help you. Besides, I can''t help you."


    Wei Kai''s face was over. "That''s my husband''s choice. I''ll have to make thirty-six plans to go..."


    "Yes?"


    "One crying, two making, three hanging, four cheating."


    Ye Chaoge fell on him with a smile. After a while, after laughing enough, he asked him, "is there such a plan in the thirty-six plans?"


    "It''s new for my husband just now."


    Wei Kai, of course, was not red and breathless.


    After laughing for a while, the dinner was ready.


    Sitting at the table, ye Chaoge looks at the cloth for her. It''s not mother Liu who has been serving her all the time, but mother Mi instead.


    Looking around again, there was no sign of mother Liu.


    Thinking of what he said before going to bed, ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed and asked quietly, "why don''t you see the old lady Liu?"


    "Miss Hui, Mammy has some cold water in the afternoon. I''m afraid she''s caught the cold. I''m afraid she''ll give you a bad breath, so she went back to her room to have a rest." The world of mortals returns.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "mammy is old. You younger ones should take care of her. So is mammy MI. It''s time to change seasons. You should pay attention sooner or later. Don''t be careless."


    "Yes."


    Mammy MI and others should be together.


    After dinner, Wei Kai takes ye Chaoge to the garden to eat.


    I don''t know whether ye Chaoge''s self-control is strong, or whether he sleeps more during the day and doesn''t sleep until midnight when he comes back.


    Wei Kai leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Just as she was about to take someone to sleep, the south wind suddenly whispered out the door: "Your Highness, are you asleep? I have something important to report."


    Something important


    Wei Kai whispered back: "I''m coming."


    Then he turned over and gave ye Chaoge a good quilt and went out.


    Outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, the lady of qiluo sent someone to send the message, and Miao replied."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai Mou son move, "quickly send someone to invite mother-in-law to come over."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. They''ve already ordered someone to arrange it. I don''t believe that they will send the Cherokee to you later."


    Nanfeng is not comfortable with the title of Qiluo saint.


    In his mind, saint is a beautiful woman.


    And qiluo


    Obviously, it''s an old man.


    Very disobedient.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1018

    At this time, the general house.


    "Saint, I have offended you."


    Qi Luo nodded, cooperated with the dark Wei sent by Wei Kai, and they lifted her up, left the general''s house, and quickly plundered in the direction of the east palace.


    Think that everything is in the case of God do not know, but do not know, mantis cicada yellow sparrow behind.


    General mansion study.


    "General, as expected, qiluo has followed them to the east palace."


    Tian Bo came to report in a hurry.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Jiren''s eyes sank. "Well, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Finally, I''ll go with me to the east palace. Today, I have to make it clear!"


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    "Granny Luo."


    Qi Luo will enter the door, and Wei Kai will greet him as soon as he can''t wait.


    A pair of eyes Baba''s looking at the visitor, the fundus of the eye reveals hope and expectation.


    I can''t bear to see this.


    "Prince..."


    Qi Luo''s desire to talk stops again, just like a basin of cold water pouring down on Wei Kai.


    An eager heart suddenly cools.


    The smile of the corner of the lip, can''t hold on any longer, broke down.


    He could hardly stand at his feet and staggered back.


    Nanfeng quickly reached out to help, "Your Highness..."


    Wei Kai closed his eyes and separated the south wind. His voice was hoarse, which was different from the joy of just now. "Grandma Luo, if you have something to say, you may as well say it directly."


    CHERO sighed.


    I don''t have the heart, but I have to face it.


    "Although I am the goddess of Miao, I have to follow the way of heaven. Heaven''s destiny is so. It''s hard to change human resources. Prince, you..." After a pause, "don''t be too demanding."


    "It''s destiny? "To demand?"


    Wei Kai''s voice was obviously trembling.


    His eyes turned red, and he murmured to himself, "is it destiny? Forced? Is that what it''s meant to be? Ha ha "To demand?"


    With that, he suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    The laughter is sharp and shrill. In this late night, it is full of unspeakable strangeness.


    Her eyes are sad.


    In the face of this whole body full of despair, I don''t know how to comfort him for a moment.


    There are many cruel things in the world. They all say that there are eight hardships in life, such as birth, old age, illness, love, separation, hatred and hatred.


    But she felt that the most bitter thing was to watch her beloved woman''s life pass away day by day, but she could do nothing but watch and watch.


    Those who have never experienced that kind of torture will never experience it.


    "Sorry..."


    Qiluo blames herself.


    Originally, she wanted to help them and the poor man in front of her. You know, the saint of Miao is the daughter of heaven and man.


    Heavenly daughter.


    Tiannv is omnipotent in the eyes of ordinary people.


    At that time, she also felt that they were omnipotent. After all, they could see through a person''s fate.


    But the reality is cruel.


    In a word, it''s hard to change the manpower when the weather is like this


    Destroyed all hope.


    In the end, it not only failed to help him, but also made him more desperate.


    If she had not given him hope in the first place, maybe he would not be so desperate now


    Good intentions do bad things, that is her at this time.


    Qiluo blames herself, but apart from being sorry, I don''t know what else she can say at this time.


    Just then, there was a sudden scream and noise outside.


    Immediately after that, the sea manager deliberately raised his voice: "general, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you at this late hour? Well, just a moment. I''ll let you report to the master... "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Qi Jiren''s voice followed.


    Qi Luo frowned: "how did he come?"


    "Ask the general to come in."


    Wei Kai seemed powerless.


    The south wind ordered him to come forward and open the door.


    "Well, you can let go now." Qi Jiren looked at the open door and said to the sea manager who was almost wrapped around him.


    Sea manager Leng Leng, stupidly looking to the south wind.


    See he nods, this just comes down from Qi Jiren''s body, "the slave is more offensive, still ask the general to forgive."


    "Hum!"


    Qi Jiren hums heavily and takes Tian Bo up the steps to enter the hall.


    He was surprised by the situation in the hall.


    Qi Luo looks at him with disapproval, while his great grandson son-in-law, his royal highness, holds the armrest of the chair and lowers his head. He can''t see his face clearly, but the breath from his body


    Qi Jiren frowned.


    "Prince, what''s the matter with you?"The prince is his younger generation. He is the same generation as his grandson. It can be said that Qi Jiren watched Wei Kai grow up.


    They didn''t meet deeply before, but they were familiar.


    Let''s put it this way. In all these years, he has never seen Wei Kai fall so far.


    Even when he was demoted from Beijing, he had never been like this.


    At this time, Wei Kai was as angry as if he had been taken away in an instant.


    Qi Jiren is not confused after all. Qi Luo, who was present at Lenovo, and a series of things that happened recently and he suspected


    "What the hell is going on? What are you hiding from me?"


    Qi Jiren was a military general, and he was a bit acute.


    It is unprecedented that he can endure it.


    During this period of time, the doubts in his heart almost all the time no longer tormented him, although everyone told him that he thought too much; although many facts told him that he thought too much.


    But in his heart, there was always a voice reminding him that he didn''t think too much and didn''t worry too much. It was really wrong.


    So far, he hasn''t put it down. Pai Tianbo stares at him day and night. He doesn''t miss anything.


    Who knows, there was no news for a long time.


    Just when he was about to give up and thought that he was thinking too much, one night, Laotian told him that he found no one in qiluo''s room.


    At that time, the two of them searched the general''s house secretly, but they didn''t find qiluo.


    At this time, they found the breath of outsiders. Although it was only a moment, they still caught it. After the breath of outsiders dissipated, qiluo appeared in the room again.


    That day, he and Tian Bo went back and thought about it carefully, then they decided to wait for the hare.


    This is a long time.


    And today, he finally gave to guard.


    "You, you, you man, I really don''t know what to say about you. Is your curiosity so strong? If you don''t think about it, can you tell me something? Since it''s not telling, naturally there are reasons for not telling. "


    Qi Luo did not have the good spirit to train Qi Jiren.


    "I..."


    "OK, don''t say anything. You go back with me first. If you want to know something, I''ll tell you when you go back."


    After that, the little old lady Qi Luo pulls Qi Jiren and Tian Bo one by one.


    Before leaving, he told Nanfeng: "take good care of your highness."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1019

    "Qiluo..."


    On the way back, Qi Jiren spoke several times.


    "Shut up


    Qi Luo didn''t have good spirit of again interrupt, "all said to return to say again, old age ear also don''t make?"


    Qi Jiren


    All the way back to the general''s house, Qi Jiren''s patience ran out, and he threw away Qi Luo: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Luo did not have the previous ferocity, looking at Qi Ji Ren and Tian Bo sighed, "you ah, really will add chaos."


    Qi Jiren and Tian Bo, who have been described as adding to the chaos


    "What do you mean?"


    "That means you make trouble! Is that all curiosity? "


    Qi Jiren is not happy, "this has nothing to do with curiosity."


    He''s not a three-year-old. Where does he get so much curiosity? If he doesn''t feel right all the time, how can he hold on?


    "Come on, don''t say something that you don''t have. Let''s get down to business. What are you plotting with the prince? What can''t let us know? "


    Qi Luo looks at Qi Jiren who can''t reach his goal and never gives up. He sighs, "why do you need to do this? Some things, if you don''t know better than you know happiness, why do you only add worry to yourself?"


    Qi Jiren doesn''t talk, just looks at Qi Luo.


    Today, he will have to ask a question.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. I just hope you won''t regret it."


    "Go ahead."


    The simple two words show Qi Jiren''s determination.


    Qi Luo long tone, "this matter, to start from when, then from the first time I saw Chaoge, say it."


    "Chaoge?"


    "Yes, Chaoge!"


    The light in the front hall of the general''s residence was on all night.


    At dawn, Tian Bo went to tell Qi Jiren for leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up."


    Ye Chaoge slowly opened his eyes, and in his eyes was Wei Kai''s handsome face.


    But Zhang Junlian was a little haggard, as if she had not slept all night.


    Ye Chaoge stretched out his hand, fingertips gently touched his cheek, "ugly."


    Wei Kai: "yes."


    "You''re ugly." Ye Chaoge looked at it seriously for a while, "it''s really ugly."


    Wei Kai


    "I tell you, if you continue to be ugly, be careful I don''t want you."


    Ye Chaoge''s serious remarks.


    Wei Kai was amused by her and hugged Ren Xiong. "Well, even if you want me to continue, I can''t be ugly for my husband."


    Two people tired of slanting for a while, Wei Kai just waited on her to get up.


    They brought the meal to the table.


    Wash gargle out, ye Chaoge swept a circle, did not see the shadow of mother Liu, asked the world of mortals how mother Liu.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ve prescribed medicine for Mammy and covered her sweat all night. I''m much better this morning."


    Maybe if you lie too much, you will not lie in the world of mortals. Now when you tell a lie, you can not change your face.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "that''s good."


    With early meal, ye Chaoge thought that the east palace had not yet been lifted and declined visitors, so he and Wei Kai proposed to open the Palace door.


    The latter disagreed, "Xu Mingzhu has ulterior motives. Let''s wait for a while."


    "But in this way, it''s not only Xu Mingzhu, but also others."


    "Yes?"


    "Wai Zu, mother, elder brother, and Mo Cixian er..." Ye Chaoge broke his fingers, counting one by one, and then proposed, "well, how about only blocking Xu Mingzhu?"


    Wei Kai frowned. Although he didn''t speak, the disapproval on his face explained everything.


    "OK..."


    Under the entanglement of Ye Chaoge, Wei Kai agreed.


    But one thing, no matter who it is, if you want to get close to ye Chaoge, the world of mortals should be responsible for checking.


    Although it has been a long time since the beginning, he still remembers it.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and reluctantly agreed.


    Although the door of the East Palace has not yet been opened, it has already welcomed guests in and out. The news soon spread to Xu Mingzhu.


    "Draw lotus."


    "Princess."


    "Get ready. Let''s go to the east palace."


    When he opened his mouth, he thought of something and swallowed the sentence "princess, think twice" in her throat.


    Now the princess is not the original lady.


    In just over half a year, miss has changed so much that she feels that she is thousands of miles away when she is in front of her.


    Xu Mingzhu sent someone to prepare the car to go out, and she never hid it from the housekeeper.


    After sending people to inquire about it, they learned that the princess was going to the east palace. They immediately sent people to report to King Kang who had not yet returned.A few days ago, the prince gave him a death order. If the princess went to the east palace again, she would report it immediately, and focus on the name, no matter when and where.


    Coincidentally, the man sent by the housekeeper just came out of the palace and met Wei Cheng who came back from outside.


    Hearing that Xu Mingzhu is going to the east palace again, Wei Cheng sinks his face on the spot.


    "Liang Qi."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "Go to the backyard and tell Xu Mingzhu that it will be forbidden for three months!"


    "Yes."


    Liang Qi retreated for two steps. What did he think of, and then he came back, "Lord, is this forbidden foot famous?"


    "Name?"


    Wei Cheng seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. "If I want to ban her, do I need a name?"


    Liang Qi silently lowered his head, "my subordinates left."


    Liang Qi hurried to the backyard and ran into Xu Mingzhu.


    "Princess, the Lord has ordered you to stay in the house for three months."


    Xu Mingzhu''s smiling face faded in an instant. She gave a cold smile and said, "what about others?"


    "In..."


    After Liang Qi finished, Xu Mingzhu turned and walked to the front yard.


    Liang Qi is the person around Wei Cheng. Liang Qi is in the house, so he must be there.


    He won''t come to the backyard, so it''s just the front yard.


    Their husband and wife are separated from each other by a wall!


    When Xu Mingzhu comes, Wei Cheng is talking to the housekeeper.


    She lunged forward, raised her hand and slapped the housekeeper in the face.


    "Dog slave..."


    The vicious roar was interrupted by a louder slap.


    Xu Mingzhu covered her beaten face and looked at Wei Cheng who beat her in disbelief. "You, how dare you beat me?"


    "Hit you? It''s all light! " Wei Cheng suddenly hands, a pinch on the neck of Xu Mingzhu, "the king will kill you!"


    His hand is very hard, soon, Xu Mingzhu will be out of breath, one side of the face flushed cheek, more red, suffused with purple red.


    "You..."


    Wei Cheng pinched her and said, "I have said that my patience is limited. Xu Mingzhu, I''ve had enough of you. Today, I''ll make myself a widower!"


    Say, the action on the hand is more forceful.


    The housekeeper changed his face on the spot and knelt down quickly, "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, think twice, absolutely not, absolutely not."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1020

    Although he was slapped by Xu Mingzhu, Xu Mingzhu''s slap not only hit him in the face, but also hit him in the face of the whole family and his dignity as the housekeeper of the royal family.


    Although, he is also fed up with Xu Mingzhu, the hostess


    However, one yard to one yard, Xu Mingzhu can not die.


    No, no, no, to be exact, it doesn''t matter whether Xu Mingzhu is dead or not. Even if she is dead, it doesn''t matter. However, she can''t die in his hands.


    At that time, not to mention that the Xu family will not be willing to give up, the whole court, your majesty and the east palace will not let the LORD go.


    For a damned Xu Mingzhu, it''s not worth it!


    The Huahe who followed Xu Mingzhu had long been stunned by the series of changes.


    At this time, the housekeeper knelt down and begged for mercy. He just came back to himself and knelt down quickly. "The Lord is calm down, the Lord is calm down, and the princess is just confused for a moment. Please let the princess go."


    Hua he is very clear about the truth that all the winners and all the losers will lose.


    She is Xu Mingzhu''s servant girl. If something happens to her master, no matter what the reason is, the Xu family will not let her go.


    She''s begging the Lord to let the princess go, and she''s asking for a chance to live for herself.


    Hua he knelt there, begging and banging to the ground.


    "Cough, Hua He, don''t, don''t beg him..."


    Xu Mingzhu said with great effort, "he, he dare not kill me..."


    Yes, she is so confident.


    I''m confident that even if Wei Cheng wants to cut her to pieces, he doesn''t dare to kill her.


    Xu Mingzhu''s confidence is a joke to Wei Cheng.


    "Xu Mingzhu, do you admire yourself too much?"


    Wei Cheng was so funny that he said, "do you think I really dare not kill you? Do you think that the Xu family will be willing to tear their faces with the king if he kills you? Do you think Xu Mingzhu has a lot of chips? As a hen who can''t lay eggs, the Xu family has long had other plans! "


    It''s really interesting that Xu Mingzhu hasn''t recognized the reality clearly, and she really regards herself as an onion?


    Xu Mingzhu''s face changed greatly, not because she was breathing hard and her life was seriously threatened, but because of Wei Cheng''s words.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "Do you have a cousin two years younger than you?"


    Xu Mingzhu was shocked.


    She is not confused. Although her life is pinched by Wei Cheng, her brain is still her own, which is reflected in an instant.


    A mother who can''t lay eggs


    A cousin two years younger than her


    Although she only married Wei Chengyuan on the day of her wedding, they have always been quite different, but the Xu family doesn''t care about that. They just know that she has been married to King Kang''s house for more than half a year, and so far there is no news about her stomach.


    For the Xu family, who has always wanted to have a child with both Xu''s blood and royal blood in his body, more than half a year is really too long.


    The cousin, who is two years younger than her, is the new choice of the Xu family.


    No wonder her mother told her again and again that she must hurry up and not delay any more. She thought it was her mother who urged her, but she didn''t think that the Xu family had the idea to find someone to replace her!


    Such an important thing, she forgot to ignore!


    Wei Cheng is right. Now that the Xu family has the idea of letting someone replace her, if Wei really kills her, even if her father and mother want to ask for justice for her, I''m afraid they can''t.


    Now the Xu family and Wei Cheng are in the same boat. Wei Cheng has fallen, and the Xu family can''t be alone!


    So


    In the end, the Xu family will not only do nothing, but also help cover up.


    In an instant, Xu Mingzhu thought it through.


    A heart, suddenly cool.


    "You..."


    Wei Cheng has a good view of Xu Mingzhu''s various looks during the period. When he sees that she has stopped and lost her pride and self-confidence, he knows that she has thought of it.


    The big hand around her neck was released.


    Xu Mingzhu collapsed on the ground.


    Hua he quickly climbed over, "princess, princess, are you ok?"


    Xu Mingzhu looks back, shakes her head, slowly raises her eyes to Wei Cheng, and a touch of accident passes by her eyes.


    She thought he would kill her


    After all, even if you kill her, there''s no worry.


    "I''ll leave you a life, be wise and stay in your yard honestly!"


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Being let go by Wei Cheng, Xu Mingzhu doesn''t see any happiness in the rest of her life except for her accident. Some of her happiness is just unspeakable death.


    Now, really, she''s no more comfortable than dead.


    If it''s in his hands


    "Want to die?"


    "I..."


    "Princess, stop talking. Let''s go back." When Xu Mingzhu finished, Hua he interrupted, for fear that she might have something wrong, and sent her to the door to die.


    Hua he was afraid that Xu Mingzhu would open her mouth. She helped her up and dragged her away."Lord, you just scared the slave to death..." The housekeeper patted his chest with fear.


    He thought, thought the prince would strangle the princess.


    Just now, Wei Cheng really wanted to kill Xu Mingzhu, not impulsively.


    He finally changed his mind because he knew that when Xu Mingzhu died, the Xu family would send a second "Xu Mingzhu.".


    Knowing this, how could he choose a "Xu Mingzhu" who does not know his roots, instead of a "Xu Mingzhu" who can handle it?


    So he changed his mind.


    As for Xu Mingzhu, who has survived, he is not worried about his future.


    With today''s soberness, at least in the next period of time, she will be honest.


    In this way, with her in the front, the Xu family can still resist for the time being.


    At the thought of the greedy Xu family, Wei Cheng''s eyes are full of evil.


    At this time, Xu Mingzhu, who was brought back by Hua He, did not make a big noise, but looked at her calmly, "why?"


    Hua Hetong knelt down on the ground, "Miss, just be selfish."


    The sound of Miss Xu recalled all her memories of the past.


    She looked at the maid who had been growing up with her since childhood and sighed.


    Yes, if she died, Hua he would not live.


    That''s all. That''s all.


    Better to live than to die.


    "From now on, close the gate!"


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in King Kang''s mansion was naturally told to Wei Kai.


    "It seems that Lao San is impatient with the Xu family."


    Wei Yi light way.


    "Yes, the Xu family is insatiable and ambitious, and King Kang is not at the mercy of others. Naturally, he will be divorced." Nanfeng laughs.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. Send someone to keep an eye on it."


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Wei Kai inquired, "is there any news in the general''s house?"


    "Your Highness, the general is ill." Nanfeng finally added: "since I went back that night, I have been ill..."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It should be out of the way."


    "Well, don''t let the princess know about it."


    "Yes."


    In the afternoon, Wei Kai went to the general''s residence under the pretext of foreign affairs.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1021

    Qi Jiren is really ill. It''s just his illness. It''s in his heart.


    "Here you are."


    See Wei Kai, Qi Jiren reluctantly pull out a smile.


    "You go down first. I have something to say with the prince." He said to Qi, who was always in front of the bed.


    Qi looked at his father and his son-in-law, nodded and stepped back.


    "Come here."


    After his daughter left, Qi Jiren waved to Wei Kai.


    He walked over and said, "take care of yourself."


    Qi Jiren smiles, covers Wei Kai''s hand, chokes: "the child, has suffered you."


    Wei Kai''s eyes were moist.


    Turn your head.


    "Qiluo told me everything. She''s right. I don''t know what to say."


    If you want to live or die, you have to make it clear. If you yell, you have to be an understanding ghost.


    But he forgot that everything in the world could be understood?


    I hope you don''t regret it.


    He didn''t regret it, but he did.


    He regretted that he wanted to understand, but he regretted that he didn''t stick to it.


    He doesn''t know if he will have any influence on his granddaughter if he knows this, but he knows, what if?


    As qiluo said, if you can say it, how can you hide it?


    Of course, he knows, too superstitious.


    But as the saying goes, it''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have.


    "This time it''s my grandfather. He''s wrong."


    Wei Kai shook his head, "I didn''t handle it well."


    Qi Jiren wry smile, "has nothing to do with you."


    "I asked qiluo. She said that everything is absolute."


    Wei Kai said, "what do you mean?"


    "She can''t say, you know, although she is a saint, she doesn''t know this way. She just says that the ultimate death is often accompanied by a life."


    Wei Kai''s eyes brightened, "does this mean that..."


    "Don''t say that you and I know it." Do not wait for him to finish, Qi Jiren quickly stop.


    The secret must not be revealed.


    Wei Kai nodded hard, "I understand, I understand..."


    Master Liao Zhi once said that there is a turning point, but I don''t know what the turning point is. Now, Qi Luo also says that there is vitality, and I don''t know what the vitality is


    But he knew that things had not come to the worst!


    "Thank you, my grandfather. Ge''er is still waiting for me at home, so I''ll go back first."


    After that, Wei Kai left in a hurry.


    Qi Jiren leaned against him and looked at his back. Although he was still the same person, he could see the lightness revealed.


    "General."


    Qi Jiren looked back at the worried Tian Bo and said with a smile, "what is this for?"


    "Subordinate, subordinate..."


    Qi Jiren waved his hand, "the prince has undertaken enough."


    "But..."


    "Qiluo won''t let it slip."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge thinks that Wei Kai seems different.


    Well, how to say it.


    He seems to have come back from the outside, so there is something different.


    Specifically, she can''t say.


    But she knew that the present Wei Kai was the former Wei Kai. Although he was the same before her, she could see that he was repressing.


    "Loosen up, I''ll be out of breath."


    Ye Chaoge has no choice but to protest.


    Wei Kai obediently released some, but holding her hand, still very tight.


    "What''s the matter with you today? You''ve been sticky since you came back in the afternoon. What''s the stimulation?"


    "Why don''t you stick to your husband?" Wei Kai did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Ye Chaoge


    "It''s not bad, but it''s too sticky."


    "You may as well do something, just because your husband doesn''t feel sticky."


    Ye Chaoge felt that he could not communicate with him.


    Looking at Wei Kai with a silly smile, she chose to shut up.


    I have nothing to say to this fool.


    Even if he didn''t speak, as long as he held someone, Wei Kai was happy.


    /


    the mood of Wei Kai is better than that of the naked eye.


    Hongchen told mammy Liu about it.


    Finally asked her: "Mammy, do you think your Highness has a plan?"


    Liu Ma Ma''s face was haggard. She coughed twice and nodded, "it should be."


    Mother Liu is ill, from pretending to be ill at the beginning to being really ill now.


    "So, miss..."


    Mother Liu nodded with a smile, "eight Nine is ten. "


    The red dust mercilessly relieved one breath, forced patted oneself chest, "too good......"


    In the middle of the story, she couldn''t help crying, crying and crying. Instead, she held mammy Liu and cried."Silly girl, what are you crying for?"


    "I''m very happy..."


    After a while.


    "Why are you crying, mammy?"


    "You said, crying with joy."


    The world of mortals


    People''s diseases are often related to their own mood.


    If you feel depressed, it''s not easy to get better. Once you let go of it, it''s better.


    Like mother Liu.


    After a few days of illness, mother Liu regained her vigor.


    Good after the first time went to ye Chaoge''s side as a messenger.


    Ye Chaoge is still sleepy. He can fall asleep when he sits there a lot of times, but he is still very still.


    The world of mortals still feels her pulse every day.


    It''s still nothing.


    Wei Kai is not as busy as before, accompanying ye Chaoge more and more.


    The days returned to calm.


    Joy and laughter were restored in the Qixin building.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Chaoge is four months pregnant.


    Four months of the stomach, because of the twins, than the normal four months of the stomach a circle, already some bluff.


    On this day, Mozi and Tian xian''er came together.


    Tian xian''er doesn''t know that ye Chaoge is pregnant with twins.


    The news that ye Chaoge is pregnant with twins is only known to her relatives, but not to the outside world. Because she doesn''t go out, it hasn''t spread so far.


    Although Tian xian''er had no experience, her eyes could see it. When she saw ye Chaoge, she exclaimed, "Chaoge, how big is your stomach?"


    I don''t blame her for making such a fuss.


    Ye Chaoge touched his stomach and raised his eyebrows in a good mood: "guess."


    "I can''t guess that."


    Tian Xian''s son''s heart way, she has not been pregnant again, how to know.


    But to be honest, Chaoge''s stomach is really big. She remembers that the last time she came here was two months ago. Before that time, the East Palace closed its doors to thank guests. At that time, she didn''t feel much.


    But after two months, Chaoge''s stomach seems to have been blown.


    When she was pregnant with xiaolingdang, she came to Donggong most frequently. To be honest, she witnessed every stage of Chaoge at that time.


    She remembers clearly that there was absolutely no such big stomach in four months at that time.


    "I won''t tell you if you don''t guess."


    Tian xian''er Chaoge, you are so naive. "


    "It''s just a little bit childish. How do you like it?"


    Tian xian''er


    Really naive!


    "Well, don''t tease her." Mo CI couldn''t see it any more and said to Tian xian''er, "Chao Ge has a big stomach because he is pregnant with twins."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1022

    Ye Chaoge is pregnant with twins, and Tian xian''er is happier than she is.


    No, it''s excitement.


    Because twins for her, only heard of, not seen.


    Unexpectedly, his friend was pregnant with twins.


    "Can I hear it?"


    Tian xian''er asks ye Chaoge with bright eyes.


    Ye Chaoge today a tease her addiction, shaking his head, seriously said: "can''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t. I want to listen, too


    Then he leaned over to listen.


    Lie down for a while, what also did not hear, unavoidably some are disheartened.


    "It''s normal that you can''t hear the little master now. When the two little masters are older, you can hear them again." Liu Ma Ma explained with a smile.


    Tian xian''er sat up straight, "well, I''ll come back to listen to it after a while."


    "All right."


    Ye Chaoge is a good speaker.


    Tian xian''er looks at her suspiciously. She just teased her. How can she become so easy to talk now.


    "Listen and take ten Liang silver."


    Tian xian''er She said!


    "Ten taels of silver, listen to me?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "too expensive? That''s eight Liang. " She''s easy to talk about.


    Tian Xian son curls a mouth, "dare feeling son, you Niang two are worth eight Liang only?"


    Ye Chaoge


    Well, it''s too cheap.


    "If that''s the case, add ten times and eight times." It''s not cheap anymore.


    Tian xian''er blew up her hair, "you just go and grab it!"


    Although she has no idea of silver, she also knows that eighty taels of silver is not eighty coppers!


    "Isn''t that robbing you?" Ye Chaoge is upright and vigorous.


    Tian Xian doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Mozi was amused by them and said, "well, Chaoge is joking with you."


    Tian xian''er pursed her lips, "I know, but I''m just angry."


    The one who wanted to bite but made her angry was a pregnant woman with twins


    How angry!


    Because ye Chaoge is pregnant, they don''t stay long. After chatting for a while, Mo Ci and Tian xian''er go back.


    "You''re on your way. Let''s get into my carriage. It''s easy for us to talk on the way." This is how Mo CI invites Tian xian''er.


    After thinking about it, she got on the coach alone.


    Mo CI really wanted to talk to Tian xian''er, so he drove them to the carriage of Earl''s house.


    "I had no time before, and I didn''t ask you, what happened to you and Mr. Su?"


    Speaking of Su Zimu, Tian xian''er sighed, "he''s going to be released in the next year."


    "Ah?"


    Mozi''s accident.


    Before, xian''er was very unhappy because of the affair with Su Zimu, which she had been thinking about all the time, but in the past two months, the big and small affairs had been uninterrupted, and she never got free.


    Today, she started to visit ye Chaoge in the East Palace and invited xian''er to visit him. First, she wanted to visit him. Second, she wanted to take this opportunity to ask him.


    But I didn''t expect that suzimu would be released after the New Year!


    "Isn''t he the minister? This official position still needs to be released? "


    "I don''t know, just listen to my father, they say, he is too young, need to be polished."


    She didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    All she knew was that suzimu had decided to go out in the next year.


    Before he was busy, it was not a cover. At that time, he was busy, that is, he was busy putting things out. She didn''t know all these things until more than a month ago when things settled down.


    It turns out that Chao Ge and Mo CI understand more than she does.


    "If he leaves, what will you do?"


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er breathed and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "He didn''t say?" Mozi frowned.


    "What?"


    "Naturally, it''s between you. I''ve heard that officials will talk less about it for two or three years, and there will be a longer time. Instead of the longest, we''ll talk about the least two years. After two years, you will He can''t keep you waiting for two years, can he


    There is a saying that what Mozi did not say is, what will happen two years later, who can say clearly.


    She and xian''er met in their early years and have been friends for many years. Xian''er is not a fickle person, but Su Zimu is not sure about her. She believes in him, but time is the least scrutinized.


    Two years. It''s too long.


    "That''s not true. He asked me, if it was decided years ago, he would take me with him. If it wasn''t decided, he would listen to me..." Tian xian''er sighed, "I don''t know. I''m thinking about it."


    "It''s time to think about it."


    If it is decided, xian''er Shi will be released from Beijing with him. That is to say, she will leave Beijing as soon as she gets married. Everything is beyond their reach.But if you don''t decide, either wait or choose someone else


    If they don''t have feelings, it''s OK, but the key is that they have feelings.


    So, it''s time to think it over.


    After all, it''s a matter of life. As a good friend, she can only support her when she makes a decision.


    "Don''t talk about that, Mo CI. You''ve been out of filial piety with the young general for half a year, haven''t you?"


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"


    Tian xian''er pointed to her stomach, "is there any movement?"


    Mo Ci''s face turned red for a moment. She was angry and said, "you are a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How can you care about this? I''m not shy."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, there are only two of us, and no one hears me. Besides, I''m concerned about you and worried about you."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Worry about yourself first."


    Mo CI is thin skinned. She is blushed by Tian xian''er''s words. Her face is so hot that she feels some heat in the carriage.


    He opened the porch window without thinking about it.


    It happened that the carriage was passing by the downtown. It seemed that today it happened to be a market. It was busy outside.


    Soon Mozi was attracted by the excitement.


    Tian xian''er is a lively person. She listens to the excitement outside and looks out with Mo CI.


    All of a sudden, the remaining light of the eyes aimed at a corner.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Tian xian''er suddenly yelled to stop.


    The coachman stopped the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?" Mozi was puzzled.


    Tian xian''er pulled her off for a while, and then said to her, "Mo Ci, do you have a look over there


    "Which way?"


    There were so many people coming and going outside the car. She didn''t know where it was. How could Mozi know.


    "You see, there it is."


    Tian xian''er stretched out her finger.


    Mozi followed the look of her fingers.


    Not far in front of the wall, there was a beggar with hair on his head. The beggar was very special. He had no arms or legs, but was supported on a broken straw mat with broken limbs.


    With a bowl in her mouth, she asked for money from people who came and went.


    Most of the beggar''s hair covered his face, only the dirt on his face could be seen.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1023

    "You mean that beggar looks familiar?"


    "Well, do you feel familiar?"


    Mozi squinted, trying to make himself see more clearly.


    Maybe their gaze was too obvious, and the beggar came over.


    The two eyes are facing each other.


    The beggar suddenly changed his face and quickly lowered his head to cover his face with his dirty hair.


    Mozi looked back and said, "maybe people are similar."


    Tian xian''er didn''t think much and nodded, "that''s true. Although I haven''t heard from her for so long, I can''t be a beggar, and..."


    And the beggar had nothing but his head and body.


    His face was black. Although it was similar, it was just similar.


    First send Tian xian''er back to the Earl''s house, then Mozi returns to Ye''s house.


    "At home, young master?"


    "Madam Hui, the young master is not here. I have something to go out half an hour ago." The housekeeper returned.


    Mozi nodded. "I see."


    Ye Cibai came back an hour later.


    As soon as he came back, he went back to the yard.


    "I heard from the housekeeper that you will come back to me when you come back. What''s the matter? Miss me? "


    As he spoke, he put forward his hand and hugged Mozi.


    Seeing this, the servant girls in the room lowered their heads and retreated one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they were the only two left in the room.


    "Don''t make any noise." Mozi took his troubled hand and said, "where have you been?"


    "My grandfather has something to do with me. I went there. By the way, how''s my sister? How is everything? "


    Mozi nodded, "excellent, spirit is also good, people look fat a lot."


    Hearing this, ye Cibo said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll go to see her another day. Two days ago, my grandfather urged me to visit my sister in the east palace. Today, he urged me again. I don''t know when he became so worried."


    "You too. If you want to see it, just go. Besides, what you want to see is not others, but your own sister." Mo CI does not have the good spirit to stare the eye to complain leaf Cibai.


    "Well, well, it''s me. I''ll see it tomorrow. Don''t be angry. Come on, give me a kiss..."


    Having said that, ye Cibai has no face and no skin to put his mouth together.


    Mo Ci''s face was flushed, and he pushed him away mercilessly. "Again, sometimes I really doubt whether I''ve married a young man."


    Obviously bigger than her, but more naive than her!


    Ye Cibai of Xiao Xianggong


    Be said to be small, is a man does not want to ah, this word is to him as a man''s insult!


    I feel deeply that I need to shake up my husband!


    "I''ll show you today whether I''m small or not!"


    As ye Cibai undressed, he approached Mozi.


    Mozi was stunned by his impudence.


    Is that what she meant?


    But that is to say, he is naive. How can he want to go to those places?


    When yecibo pounced on him, Mozi returned to his senses and stretched out his hand to separate him. "Don''t make trouble. I''ll ask you something."


    Ye Cibo took her hand, while making trouble around her neck, vaguely said: "it''s OK, you asked you."


    I''ll do mine. I''ll do it.


    "What do you want me to ask?"


    "I''ll ask when I''m done."


    "Well..."


    The curtains are falling, the sun is shining outside, and the house is burning like night Hot.


    This absurdity lasted for nearly two hours.


    Satisfied, ye Cibai stroked Mo Ci''s clean back again and again with his big hand, "what did you want to ask me before, now ask."


    Mo CI speechless a little bit, after all still asked, "recently you have ye Sishu''s news?"


    "How nice to talk about her?"


    Ye Cibai frowned and was not happy with the name that Leng buting heard.


    Ye Sishu


    This person, these three words, has been far away from his life for a long time. If possible, he does not want to have any entanglement with him.


    "Don''t be angry. Today, when xian''er and I came back, we saw a beggar when we passed Changfu street. I looked at her like ye Sishu..."


    Of course, she was not the only one watching, but also Tian xian''er.


    Moreover, at first Tian xian''er thought she was familiar with her eyes, but she just confirmed it.


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t want to hear about this person. You know No, you just said you saw a beggar, like ye Sishu? "


    Mozi was used to his husband''s hindsight.


    Nodded, "yes, and I had an eye contact with her. She was very flustered at that time..."It is also because of her panic, originally only feel familiar with her, on the spot will be sure, that is ye Sishu.


    "Be careful with me."


    Then, Mozi said it in detail.


    After listening, ye Cibai''s expression is light. When you look at it carefully, you can see the complexity.


    "It should be her."


    Mozi opened his mouth and swallowed the sentence "how did she become like that".


    Changfu street is not a remote street. Moreover, it is not only not remote, but also one of the most popular streets in Shangjing.


    Ye Sishu appeared there, no matter whether anyone recognized it before today, but she thought it was impossible to hide the news from Donggong.


    Moreover, it''s not surprising to see her husband. Even if she doesn''t know anything, she can guess some.


    What ye Cibo said next confirmed her conjecture.


    "I heard the prince say earlier that ye Sishu was in the east palace."


    A simple sentence is clear enough.


    He appeared in the East Palace, and now he appears in Changfu street begging with that attitude.


    It goes without saying.


    Mo CI light way: "she is to blame."


    Ye Cibai was stunned.


    "Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for her, Mrs. Luo would not have spent ten years saving her mother."


    Mozi could not have known more about his husband''s temperament.


    In any case, he and ye Sishu grew up together. Even if they didn''t like each other any more, they still had feelings since childhood.


    This is to remind him of what ye Sishu has done.


    Remind him, she has today, all is oneself blame, blame no one.


    It''s not worth pitying, it''s not worth lamenting.


    Hearing this, he sighed and hugged him tightly. "You''re right. She''s to blame."


    With Mozi''s reminder, ye Cibai never mentioned it again, let alone went to Changfu street.


    After staring at him for several days, Mozi was relieved to see that he didn''t move.


    It''s not that she is cruel, because she knows that some people are pitiful, but some people look pitiful, but they are pitiful. There must be something hateful.


    Or that sentence, ye Sishu has this ending, can''t blame anyone.


    It''s all her fault.


    As long as she is not so excessive, according to the soft nature of Chaoge, there will be no such result.


    Therefore, she saw it clearly and more thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1024

    In recent two days, ye Chaoge''s sleepiness is not as serious as before.


    It used to be a day when I fell asleep more than when I was awake.


    Now, the reverse is true.


    Such a change, Wei Kai see in the eyes, the heart slightly relaxed, and therefore more firmly believe that there is no absolute, even if it is a dead end, there will be a life paved.


    /


    on this day, Qi came to the east palace.


    She was relieved to see her fat daughter.


    Today, the weather was just right, so the mother and daughter took the little bell to the garden to bask in the sun.


    "Our little bell is going to be one year old. Do you want to do something big?" Qi added: "if it''s going to be a big deal, I''ll come and stay for two days, and I can help."


    Ye Chaoge blinks.


    After her mother reminded her that her little bell was going to be one year old.


    "Look at you, don''t you forget?"


    As the saying goes, a woman is better than a mother.


    Qi''s daughter''s embarrassment and loss in the eyes, there will be a moment of care.


    Being torn down, ye Chaoge is more embarrassed and refuses to admit, "how can I forget that Xiao lingdang and the prince are one day away from each other''s birthday?"


    Qi Shipai''s mouth, but also did not expose her daughter.


    "What''s your plan?"


    "Later, when the prince comes back, I''ll ask him what he means. However, I expect that little bell''s new year''s party will be held. As for him, he is only born."


    Qi''s husband and wife will send someone to discuss things for you at that time


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "that daughter bothers mother ahead of time."


    "What does the family say about that?"


    Qi''s smile, on the bright sun, looking at the eyes of the smiling daughter, heart under a burst of relief.


    The change of her daughter since her marriage is in her eyes.


    Since the couple got married, they have lived a safe and stable life. Although they have noble status, in private, they are no different from ordinary people.


    She was very glad that she had never been afraid to step because of her status as the prince.


    Her daughter is very well, very happy.


    The prince also treated her very well.


    Qi looked up at the mild warm sun and raised his lips, "it''s good."


    It''s a good day now.


    She is alive and healthy, watching her children get married, watching her daughter happy, watching her son happy and harmonious


    Such a day.


    That''s good.


    "Yes, it''s a lovely sun today."


    Ye Chaoge obviously has no connection with Qi''s heart.


    Qi''s smell speech, smile, "yes, very good."


    Xu was so sunny that Xiao lingdang soon fell asleep in Qi''s arms.


    Let the nurse will hold the child down, Qi thought of what, such as said: "the song."


    "What''s the matter, mother?"


    "Some time ago, I received a letter from your aunt Yun. It seems that they are coming back."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge was really surprised.


    "Aunt Yun, are you coming back?"


    "Yes."


    "Why, aunt Yun didn''t say..."


    When Zheng Yun left with Lu Heng, he said that it would be very difficult for Lu Heng to go back to Beijing in the future.


    "I don''t know the details, but she said in her letter that her daughter-in-law had a body, and it was cold in winter in the countryside, so she was not suitable for raising a baby, so she moved back to Beijing temporarily."


    Daughter in law?


    Ye Chaoge is really surprised.


    "Is Lu Shizi married?"


    "Should be, if not, you Yun aunt also won''t call daughter-in-law."


    Ye Chaoge thinks about it, too.


    Moreover, it has been a long time since Lu Heng got married. It''s no surprise that he became a bride in the countryside.


    However, it seems that Lu Heng''s situation has been good.


    If not, according to his infatuation with ye Sishu, he would not marry.


    Speaking of Ye Sishu, it seems that she hasn''t heard from this person for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Qi learned that Zheng Yun was going to take Lu Heng back to Beijing, ye Chaoge wrote it down.


    After Wei Kai came back to know, he said with a sigh of gratitude, "I''m going to return to Beijing. I''ve received a discount from Marquis Bern before. I''ve already told him that I''ll return to Beijing in a few days."


    "Is Marquis Bourne back?"


    "Yes."


    At that time, Zheng Yun left Beijing with Lu Heng. Two months later, marquis Bern also chased him. At this point, marquis Bern''s house gradually withdrew from the stage of power in Shangjing.


    Later, she heard from her mother that Marquis Bern had also gone to the countryside and had a good relationship with aunt Yun. Their family had an ordinary life in the countryside.Although there is no glory and wealth, but there is no previous estrangement and blocking heart.


    At that time, she heard that she was happy for a while.


    After all, in her previous life, before she invited herself to the family temple, marquis Bowen and aunt Yun were not indifferent. They were husband and wife, but they respected each other because of the past.


    Whether as the daughter-in-law of the previous life or ye Chaoge of this life, she is not qualified to say who is right or who is wrong about the past affairs between Marquis Bern and Zheng Yun.


    But she knew that no matter who was right or wrong, for nearly 20 years, each other''s punishment was enough.


    How many twenty years in a short life?


    Since we can''t let go, why torture each other?


    But anyway, in this life, there are no regrets.


    I always feel that everything has its own destiny.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Chaoge recalled, "thinking about Aunt Yun and Marquis Bern."


    Wei Kai''s face was slightly relaxed. He thought she was thinking of Lu Heng!


    I don''t know why, for Lu Heng, he didn''t like it from the beginning to the end.


    It is clear that there is no connection between the other party and her, as well as him, but the strange thing is that he doesn''t like it, and even he can''t control it.


    From small to large, as the prince, he has been able to put his own preferences freely, or to this day, there is nothing special about some things and some people.


    But it''s strange that he hates Lu Heng from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s strange, but sometimes I take it for granted.


    There are some contradictions.


    "You help me to send someone to watch. If aunt Yun comes back, remember to tell me."


    Wei Kai pick eyebrow, voice some danger way: "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Chaoge did not think much, truthfully said: "aunt Yun has been good to me, if she comes back, as a junior, she should go to visit."


    "That''s all?"


    Ye Chaoge finally heard something wrong and looked at him in a puzzled way, "what else is it?"


    "I feel that you are so strange today. You are talking in a strange way. Why did you come to me to vent your anger outside?"


    Ye Chaoge is not happy, gently patted his stomach, "first see what I look like now!"


    Dare to find her to vent their anger, do not look at her stomach Chuai those two!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1025

    Wei Kai was amused by her natural appearance.


    Repeatedly said: "good good good, is for the husband is not, don''t move gas don''t move gas, for the husband with you compensate is not good?"


    Wei Kai coaxed the little ancestor for a long time, flattered him with all kinds of melodies, and finally coaxed him well.


    He leans over and stealthily wipes the sweat off his forehead.


    "That''s right."


    Coaxed comfortable, ye Chaoge thought of what, then asked: "how is ye Sishu?"


    Wei Kai frowned, "why did you mention her?"


    Since childhood, the two people have almost the same reaction.


    "Dayi suddenly remembered."


    "Don''t be unlucky to think about her."


    Wei Kai''s hand covered ye Chaoge''s stomach and said, "is the child good today?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, ye Chaoge shrugged and stopped asking.


    She can''t run.


    The couple are chatting. Nanfeng suddenly comes to look for someone and brings the latest Memorial.


    Wei Kai went over and was busy.


    "Oh, I forgot my business when he made such a mess."


    The front foot he leaves, the back foot ye Chaoge remembers that he has never mentioned the birth date with him.


    Liu Ma Ma and others looked at each other.


    Her old lady thinks she is a very good nurse, but even if she wants to do it today, she can''t do it.


    Who is making trouble.


    However, just now, his highness did have some strange things to say, especially when he mentioned the Lu family.


    Didn''t the house of marquis Bern offend him before?


    /


    in the evening, when Wei Kai will come back, ye Chaoge mentions his birthday.


    He can do anything, just let her make her own decisions.


    Ye Chaoge was also a little uncertain for a moment, so he thought, it''s still early, so don''t worry.


    Although there are still some times, it''s necessary to prepare in advance. Little lingdang''s parents don''t care about each other, but they can''t make up their minds. It''s her aunt and eldest princess who are worried.


    Early this morning, the eldest princess came.


    The first purpose is to visit her twin nephew''s daughter-in-law, the second is her baby, and the third is xiaolingdang''s first birthday.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Ye Chaoge is also true, directly confessed: "the prince let me make the decision, I have not thought well, about not anxious."


    "Not in a hurry? There''s still a month left. Are you in a hurry now? Is it really time to cram? "


    Ye Chaoge was hoodwinked by the eldest princess''s roar and said, "that Aunt means..."


    "It doesn''t have to be taken into consideration. The first year of the little princess must be a big deal. As for Kai''er, he is a man, but he can''t live the same life. Moreover, he didn''t care about it at first, so he can be ignored."


    You can Ignore He doesn''t care?


    Ye Chaoge suddenly sympathizes with Wei Kai.


    Before little lingdang, in the eyes of the eldest princess, if he was the second, no one would dare to be the first. Now, little lingdang can''t stay high, but the eldest Wei Kai, who is the eldest of the eldest princess, has to stand aside.


    She silently in the heart for their poor Xianggong with tears of sympathy.


    "Of course, you can''t do this kind of thing now with your body and body heavy. We will arrange it."


    The prosperous eldest princess, on the spot, made a final decision: "it''s settled. You can take care of the baby and leave everything to your aunt."


    Ye Chaoge is not unintelligent, and she also has self-knowledge. She knows that she is powerless now, so she will not do anything.


    "I''ll thank you for that."


    Just as he was talking, Wei Kai came back.


    When the goal was achieved, the eldest princess went back.


    Seeing off the eldest princess, ye Chaoge talks to Wei Kai about the incident just now. At last, he does not forget to give him tears of sympathy.


    Wei Kai was amused. He didn''t feel anything about his aunt''s partiality.


    In his opinion, xiaolingdang is his daughter, and his aunt''s pain for xiaolingdang is his pain. Besides, he is not a child. How can he compare these.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    Wei Kai chuckled, "do I look like such a cautious person?"


    Ye Chao singer propped his chin, looked at him seriously, then nodded seriously, "like."


    Wei Kai


    Don''t give up, "in your heart, for husband very careful eye?"


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him, "do you think you have a big heart?"


    Wei Kai successfully choked.


    He was angry and pulled her to make it clear.


    "Tell me, why are you so careful?"


    "Why are you so careful? Have you not counted yet? " Ye Chaoge was so childish that he lost his temper. In a word, he pushed all the problems to him, "if you don''t count, think for yourself."Then she said to mammy Liu, "Mammy, I want to eat sauce elbow for lunch."


    When she heard that her daughter wanted to eat her elbow, Mammy Liu said happily, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    It''s not as attractive as Wei Kai with sauce elbows


    Suddenly want to ask her, he and elbow which important!


    If you think about it, forget it. It''s too much.


    ¡­¡­


    After xiaolingdang''s first birthday was decided, Qi came to live in Donggong.


    In this way, the eldest princess and Qi hit it off, and they prepared for little lingdang''s new year banquet together.


    I''m very busy every day.


    Do everything by yourself, in their words, not to be the best, but also strive to be the best.


    compared to the two of them, ye Chao song''s mother is very idle.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    It''s not only Qi and the eldest princess who are busy, but mammy Liu is also busy recently. Hongmei''s marriage is just around the corner, so many things need to be prepared. More than that, she has to choose two people to accompany Hongmei.


    Before marriage, the master and the servant have to break in.


    The most important thing is that Hongmei doesn''t cooperate.


    "I was supposed to serve the young lady. How can I get used to having people serve me now?"


    "If you don''t get used to it, you should get used to it. Now you have to adapt to your own identity. You are not the maid of the young lady, but the head of the county. In the future, you will be kind to the princess." Mammy Liu has something to say, but she has nothing to say.


    Red plum wood face, "really troublesome."


    She regretted it.


    First of all, after learning the rules for two months, before she could catch her breath, mother Liu sent two more people to let them run in.


    "You girl." Mother Liu is funny. She said bitterly: "Hongmei, sometimes people have to learn to adapt and also learn to cooperate. I''m most worried about your temperament. I have to learn to change it. Otherwise, you will suffer losses."


    "Mammy..."


    "Be obedient, don''t be willful."


    Hongmei nodded in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, mother Liu was relieved, and then introduced her two girls.


    These two girls are not old. They are from the outside. They are taken by her side After teaching for some time, these two girls are all smart, so that they can pick up some red plum in the future.


    Red plum is too straight and easy to break, which is also the most worrying thing for mother Liu.


    So we got two smart ones.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1026

    Half a month before little lingdang''s birthday party, he first welcomed the wedding of Prince Huaici and Hongmei.


    On the eve of the wedding, Rouran sent someone over.


    Here comes the gentle Xiqiong, Wang Chengxi and the little princess Fuxin.


    On the second day they came to Beijing, they came to the east palace.


    "Wow, what a big belly."


    "Cough, help the core, don''t be impolite." Chengxi pulls the little niece who seems to have never seen the world, "don''t blame the crown princess. Fuxin is young and doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t want to stop her."


    "No harm."


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "she''s right, it''s really big..."


    "See, see, little uncle, you make a fuss." As if with support, Fuxin shakes off Chengxi and goes to ye Chaoge, "that, can I touch it?"


    On hearing this, Chengxi changed her face, "help the core, don''t make trouble!"


    Fuxin heard that his little uncle seemed to be angry. He didn''t dare to make any more mischief. He went back and sat down beside him honestly.


    Ye Chaoge did not mention it any more.


    Let Fuxin touch her stomach, as if she can''t agree.


    After a long time, sit together again, whether Chengxi or ye Chaoge, all have some emotion and casual.


    The past has long been like clouds and smoke. They all say that time is the best medicine.


    With the passage of time, many people, many things will slowly let go.


    Ye Chaoge and Cheng Xi are all like this.


    "The girl Hongmei has a strong disposition. In the future, she will be taken care of by Princess Laoxi, King Qiong and Princess Fuxin. Here, Chaoge thanks them first."


    Ye Chaoge gets up with the help of mother Liu.


    "The princess is very kind." Chengxi quickly blocked, "Hongmei girl will be Wang''s aunt in the future, and we are a family. It''s necessary for the family to take care of each other."


    With Chengxi''s words, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    Before long, Wei Kai came back.


    "See you, your highness."


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    After calling up, Wei Kai walked up to ye Chaoge and said, "I''m a little busy today. I''ll come back at this time. Have you eaten too early?"


    "Used it."


    "How much to eat?"


    "Just like before."


    They are like ordinary husband and wife. When you ask me a question, although it''s monotonous, the intimacy and happiness they show can be clearly felt by outsiders.


    Chengxi smile, looking at this scene.


    Now, he has been able to be calm.


    Wei Yi came back, ye Chaoge excuse body heavy first back to Qixin building, let him continue to entertain.


    "I have never had a good life. Thank you, your highness. Thanks to the water conservancy method given by your highness at the beginning, I solved the problem gently."


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "it''s just that the money and the goods are paid."


    The water conservancy method was used to replace the Seven Star Valley''s winding silk dew. The money and goods were paid off. It''s not that who owes whom.


    It''s just a fair deal for each other.


    Having said the state affairs, they would talk more casually. After all, they are familiar with each other.


    After chatting for a while, Cheng Xi takes Fu Xin to leave. Before leaving, she says to Wei Kai, "the king of Japan of the Ming Dynasty has a banquet on the first floor, and he also invites his royal highness to enjoy it."


    Hearing the words, Wei Kai''s eyes flashed.


    To Chengxi''s eyes.


    The other person blinked.


    Wei Kai


    "It will come as promised."


    "In this way, I will be waiting for your highness on the first floor tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    "Little uncle, are you going to have dinner with the prince tomorrow?"


    On the way back to the post house, Fu Xin asked curiously.


    Cheng Xi nodded, "en."


    "I''ll go, too."


    "What are you going to do?" Chengxi doesn''t understand.


    Fuxin rightfully said: "naturally, I''m afraid you''ll fight. If you fight, I''ll fight if I''m here."


    Chengxi more puzzled, "why do we want to fight?"


    "Little uncle, you are too fake. Do you really want me to make it clear? Isn''t it a very clear fact why you and the prince can fight? "


    "Ah, you girl, make it clear."


    Help core heart way, little uncle can really pretend, "really want to say clearly?"


    "Make it clear!"


    "For ye Chaoge, of course."


    Chengxi just wanted to ask "what''s the relationship between this and ye Chaoge." later, she thought of her little niece''s original confusion, which made her laugh. "Didn''t I say it all? It''s in the past. My relationship with the prince is still very good."


    Fuxin light looked at him, heart, if I believe you strange!


    Cheng Xi


    "You girl." Chengxi no good gas poked under the help of the core of the forehead, "people are not big, how brain so complex."Fu Xin said, "little uncle, I really look down on you."


    Cheng Xi


    A pause, "look down on it, I look down on their own good."


    A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Fu Xin gritted his teeth and said: "little uncle, don''t you want to fight for it?"


    Chengxi is almost to be angry with her smile, "so I say, your head is too complicated."


    Fight for?


    Can this kind of thing be won over?


    Let''s put it this way. Can people win over?


    What''s more, he has already let go and wants to open up even more.


    "Little uncle?"


    "You are still young. When you grow up, you will know that some things don''t have to be true."


    "Yes?"


    Chengxi patted her head and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.


    Chengxi passed the first floor ahead of time.


    It wasn''t long before Wei Kai came.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. There''s something wrong with it."


    Cheng Xi shook his head, "His Highness the prince manages everything every day, understands."


    Wei Kai picked to pick eyebrow, light way: "originally not busy, say this also want to thank Xi Qiong king."


    How could he have been busy if they hadn''t come quietly?


    Cheng Xi, who heard the implication of the story, said: "I''m not sure."


    So he said that he really didn''t like Wei Kai. He was so disgusting.


    If Wei Kai heard his voice, he would surely say that this is the same.


    Two people pinch each other for a while, Chengxi did not take advantage of, but also clever up.


    He''s not stupid enough to send it to his door.


    Before long, the shopkeeper brought the food with him.


    "You all go down. You don''t have to stay and wait." Wei Kai said lightly.


    After all, Wei Kai''s "capital" also includes him.


    Chengxi nodded.


    After everyone retreated, Wei Kai said, "you specially asked me to have a meal. I''m afraid it''s not just a meal, is it?"


    Chengxi nodded, "yes, originally I won''t come here, it''s my mother..."


    Feng!


    Wei Kai frowned, "how''s your mother?"


    "She sent me to stay in Dayue until next year."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I asked my mother, it should be related to the princess. Do you remember the original inference?"


    Wei Kai pursed his lips, "remember!"


    Two words, almost from the teeth.


    Even if he died, he would never forget, that is, from then on


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1027

    "My mother asked me to stay, saying that maybe she could help."


    Wei Kai''s brow is more tight.


    Maybe it can help?


    What does this ambiguity mean?


    Unfortunately, Cheng Xi did not know, he did not understand, before he came, he also asked his mother, but the result is only a secret can not be revealed.


    Of course, his mother also told him at that time that if he helped this time, both DA Yue and Rouran would be friends for at least 80 years.


    Only they can understand these words.


    "So, you mean..."


    "We stay in Dayue. As Rouran people, it''s not in line with the rules. We also hope that his Highness the prince can help us. Of course, as a reward, we can find some useful places in the future. Just go to the post house to find me."


    Wei Kai ha ha laughs, the meaning of laughter is not clear.


    There was neither rejection nor approval.


    Nevertheless, Chengxi knows that he has acquiesced.


    ¡­¡­


    From the first floor, Wei Kai has been thinking about Cheng Xi''s preface and postscript.


    Especially the sentence "let me stay, maybe it can help.".


    This words at first listen to nothing, can contact before Feng''s prophecy, let a person have to think more.


    Do you mean


    Thinking of this, Wei kailue was a little excited.


    Just then.


    "Your Highness, not far ahead is king Kang."


    Wei Kai frowned, "keep going."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, King Kang also saw the chariot of Donggong.


    "Lord?"


    "There''s a fork on the left and right. We can''t run into it." Wei Cheng said faintly.


    Liangqi understood.


    This is the first floor.


    Seeing off Wei Kai, Cheng Xi is about to return to the post house when the light of her eyes inadvertently sweeps the corner not far away.


    That dress


    "Fuxin, come out quickly."


    Hiding in the corner of the core a listen to help, secret, bad, little uncle saw her.


    Without delay, he took his maid to the other side of the street.


    I ran all the way out and just stopped.


    "Gong..."


    "Call Miss!"


    Don''t wait for maid to finish saying, help core then pant of interrupt correct.


    The maid changed her mouth and said, "Miss, the maid said that your worry is superfluous. Look, nothing happened at all. We''ve been waiting outside for so long, but we haven''t eaten lunch yet. The maid is hungry."


    Fuxin touched his stomach and said pitifully, "I''m hungry, too."


    It''s not easy for her.


    When she learned yesterday that her little uncle had made an appointment with the prince on the first floor today, she was not at ease. She was afraid of fighting. The key was that she was worried about her little uncle''s loss.


    After all, this is the territory of the great Yue. Although they are friends with the great Yue, they are foreigners after all. They certainly don''t have their own relatives.


    Once the fight started, it was her little uncle who would suffer.


    So she wanted to go with her, but the little uncle didn''t agree, so she had to go out with the little uncle on the front foot, and the little uncle on the back foot came to guard with the maid.


    This is more than an hour, naturally no lunch.


    My stomach is already hungry.


    "Come on, let''s eat something delicious."


    Fuxin brothers hold the maid''s shoulder and look for the restaurant together.


    As a result, the restaurant hasn''t been found yet. After walking for a while, I suddenly heard someone behind me yelling out of the way, yelling out of control and so on.


    The master and servant subconsciously turned their heads to look at it, but they couldn''t see it. They saw a dark horse running towards them, turning over several stalls and passers-by, and coming straight at their master and servant


    Two people were stunned, silly stay there, a time to forget the reaction, that is, around the shouting and exclamation, also at this moment automatically blocked the general.


    Fu Xin''s eyes suddenly widened, watching the runaway Malaysia getting closer and closer to them


    Seeing that she was about to rush over, she closed her eyes reflexively, waiting for the huge pain of being hit


    After waiting for a while, the expected pain didn''t come. On the contrary, the breeze whistling


    She slowly opened her eyes, in front of a very good-looking and familiar handsome face.


    Wuguan Junlang, a young man, was looking down at her with a light look and a cold look.


    For a moment, Fuxin was stunned.


    "Princess, princess, are you ok..."


    Maid''s call, let help core reluctantly come back to God.


    After looking around, the lax mind revived.


    "Are you all right?"The maid saw her eyes and saved her Liangqi. She shook her head. "I''m fine, thanks to this adult. Are you OK, princess? Is there any injury? "


    Fuxin shakes his head and looks at the man who has let her go.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Yes, it was Wei Cheng who saved her.


    For Wei Cheng, the king of Yue, Fuxin naturally recognized him.


    Wei Cheng swept the dust that does not exist on the body, light way: "should."


    Originally, it happened by accident. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Liangqi recognized Fuxin. Fuxin is Rouran''s princess, the daughter of the present Rouran emperor. If she had an accident in Dayue, Rouran would be held accountable to Dayue.


    So, he just did it.


    That''s what we should say.


    When people are OK, Wei Cheng turns back to the car, and Liang Qi stays to deal with the follow-up.


    Because Wei Cheng and Liang Qi fight together, the runaway Ma Ma gets under control and returns it to the owner, asking him to compensate the injured person and the overturned vendor. Then he says to Fu Xin, "princess, I''ll take you back to the post house."


    After all, I haven''t received any response for a long time.


    Liangqi looks up curiously.


    Only Fuxin was in a daze to the king Kang''s carriage, his eyes shining.


    His cheeks were abnormally red.


    Liangqi frowned, "princess?"


    When Liang Qi accentuated his tone, Fu Xin just came back to himself, "ah?"


    "I''ll send you back." Then he turned to his side and made a gesture of "please". He was tough and didn''t give Fu Xin the chance to refuse.


    Fuxin frowned.


    "Princess, please!"


    "I..."


    "Please don''t worry about it, princess. You are a gentle princess. You can''t have an accident in Dayue."


    This is very clear. It was an accident just now, but who can guarantee that such an accident will not happen after?


    If it happens again, who can guarantee to be as lucky as just now?


    "Princess, let''s go back." The maid was also a little afraid.


    Fuxin bit his lip. "OK."


    Liangqi personally sent Fuxin and her maid back to the post house before leaving.


    Kang Wang''s bodyguard will send his niece back, Chengxi naturally received the news, quickly find it.


    When she came over, she saw her niece staring at a table of food in a daze, holding chopsticks in her hands. She poked the rice grains in the bowl every time, and several of them even fell to the table, which she didn''t realize.


    Even if he came, he didn''t notice it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1028

    Chengxi frowned.


    Walk over, bend up fingers, hard on the table knocked, this just let the core back to God.


    "Little, little uncle..."


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing when you don''t eat?"


    "No..."


    Fuxin lowers his head with a guilty heart.


    Chengxi didn''t think much, "who allowed you to follow me? Little girl, I think you are more and more daring! "


    "People are not worried about you..."


    "Hum!"


    Chengxi is not a person who does not know what is good or what is evil. She knows that Fuxin tracking is because she is worried. Although she is dissatisfied, she doesn''t criticize too much. She just warns: "don''t do it again in the future."


    "Oh..."


    Help core absent-minded Oh sound.


    Chengxi sees this and wonders, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?"


    Fuxin waved his hand in response, "no, not much..."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes."


    Chengxi suspiciously narrowed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little valley master, I found it."


    And then I think about what I found.


    After hearing this, Chengxi frowned: "you mean that Fuxin was almost hit by a runaway horse after running away from the first floor. Did king Kang save her?"


    "Yes, just now I asked the guards at the door. They saw with their own eyes that the bodyguard named Liangqi around King Kang sent the princess back."


    Chengxi''s face was slightly heavy, "is there such a coincidence?"


    In retrospect of Weizhen, "master shaogu means There''s another reason for this? "


    "Don''t rule out this possibility. You and I know about Kang Wang." Silent silent, Chengxi such as command way: "so, you go to check, see in the end is coincidence or accident!"


    /


    the next day, reminiscence sent accurate news, "master shaogu, it''s an accident."


    Smell speech, Cheng Xi relaxed tone, "so look, pour is I with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly."


    After a pause, he said, "since it''s an accident, it''s all right."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of Fu Xin calling uncle came from afar.


    After a while, Fuxin came running.


    "What do you look like? What''s your style?"


    Cheng Xi stares at Fu Xin, who doesn''t have any etiquette and rules, and doesn''t have a good lesson.


    Fuxin spat out his tongue, "little uncle, how can you learn more and more rigid now?"


    Cheng Xi is becoming more and more rigid


    Secretly grinding teeth, "is I more and more rigid, or you more and more shameful?"


    "I..."


    "Well, well, I said, but you can do it." Fuxin compromise.


    Chengxi see her so easily compromise, some accident, you know, his niece always disobey discipline.


    Every time you talk about her, there are ten sentences waiting for you. How can you compromise so easily?


    Chengxi is puzzled and looks at her suspiciously.


    Fu Xin felt guilty when he saw him, "little uncle, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "I''m looking. Are you still my disobedient niece?"


    Fu Xin


    "Cough, can''t I be obedient now?"


    "Yes, but first of all, what conditions or requirements do you have?"


    Fuxin grew up with him. I can''t understand his niece better.


    It''s unusual to talk so well.


    According to her criminal record, she must have something to ask for.


    Fuxin scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a condition. I''m just thinking that a king of Kang saved me yesterday, and he''s also my benefactor. As the saying goes, the benefactor of saving my life should be rewarded by Yongquan, so..."


    "Little uncle, should we come and thank you?"


    "That''s it?" Chengxi is surprised.


    Fu Xin nodded hard, "that''s it."


    Chengxi relieved, took the tea cup in front of her and sipped, "thank you, of course. I''ll ask you to prepare a gift later. In the afternoon, I''ll go to King Kang''s house to thank you."


    "No, no, I''ve got the gift ready. Let''s go now."


    "We?" Chengxi looked at the performance of the abnormal eager to help the core, "you also want to go?"


    "Of course, King Kang saved me. I must thank him face to face."


    Chengxi nodded, this words in reason, just, he missed his niece''s flash eyes, has unusual light.


    "Let''s go in the afternoon. King Kang is the Lord. He is in charge of important affairs. We may not be able to find someone in the past now. I''ll send someone to send a message first."


    Then let the reminiscence to arrange.


    Although Fuxin is worried, he knows that the little uncle is right. If he can''t find anyone in the past, he may miss an opportunity in vain.Forget it. Afternoon is afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Fuxin came again.


    Urge Chengxi to hurry up.


    Now, Chengxi finally sees something wrong.


    Holding his niece, "what''s the matter with you, so anxious?"


    Fu Xin''s eyes turn disorderly and twinkle with a guilty heart. That''s why Cheng Xi''s heart is so big that she finds it.


    Immediately frowned, "come on, what are you up to?"


    "I I didn''t calculate anything? "


    "Don''t try to lie, tell the truth, or you won''t go today!"


    As soon as he heard that he couldn''t go, Fu Xin was worried. He stood up and said, "this post has been sent to us. If we don''t go, isn''t it that we don''t mean what we say?"


    "Even if it doesn''t count, it''s me. I don''t mind if it''s not you. What''s your hurry?" Baitie was sent in his name. Even if he didn''t go, it was him who turned around. It had nothing to do with Fuxin!


    However, it is also because of this, Chengxi is more determined, which has some tricks.


    "Fuxin!"


    Chengxi accentuated, "don''t tell the truth!"


    Fu Xin was shocked by Cheng Xi''s sudden rising volume. Her beautiful little face turned white. She stood there with her head down and bit her lips. She looked pitiful.


    Chengxi has been soft hearted for a long time, but his intuition tells him that he can''t be soft hearted, because his niece''s eyes just now make him feel bad.


    That kind of look is not strange to him. After all, he has had it.


    When we think about the abnormal reaction before and after the core support, the more strong the premonition is, the more bad the feeling is.


    "Little uncle..."


    Chengxi is soft hearted after all, "you step down first."


    After they retired, Chengxi asked Fuxin, "tell me honestly, do you like Kangwang?"


    "I..."


    Niece''s first reaction is not to retort, Chengxi''s heart is half cold.


    At the same time, the words that his mother had said to him came to his mind.


    "Fuxin No matter how good you are, do you have to take her to Dayue? "


    At that time, he asked subconsciously: "is it dangerous for Fu Xin to go to Da Yue?"


    "It''s not, it''s just..."


    "Yes?"


    "That''s all. Heaven''s will must be obeyed. Since you''ve decided, that''s it."


    At that time, he also felt strange and even worried for a time, but he thought that since there would be no danger to his life, there should be nothing wrong.


    Now it seems that my mother''s desire for words at that time stopped


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1029

    "Little uncle..."


    "Fu Xin, do you know that King Kang is married?"


    Fu Xin lowered his head and pressed down the gloom at the bottom of his eyes, "I know..."


    She heard.


    "In that case, you still..." Cheng Xi bit his teeth, "do you want to be a little girl?"


    "Don''t forget who you are! You are gentle princess, you represent gentle dignity, and your father''s face! Fu Xin, remember it for me


    /


    in kangwangfu, Chengxi still came, but he came by himself.


    Knowing that Fu Xin has moved his mind to Wei Cheng, how can he bring people here?


    He even left behind and took charge of Fuxin. No matter when and where, she was not allowed to step out of the post house!


    Because Chengxi is thinking about something in her heart, how to be polite and how to come when she faces Weicheng. After thanking her, she goes back to the post house in a hurry.


    On the afternoon of her return, mother Liu took her bridegroom to make a bed in Youhuai''s mansion.


    When he came back, he told ye Chaoge the layout of Xifang and his mansion.


    "So Prince Youhuai is very attentive?"


    Mother Liu nodded, her eyes and eyebrows could hardly conceal her joy. "Yes, but what we used to do, especially the layout of the wedding room, was all according to our Hongmei''s preference."


    Smell speech leaf dynasty song to smile, "this next your old man can rest assured?"


    Mother Liu did not smile.


    Although we are more or less relieved, how can we be totally relieved.


    After all, this is in Dayue, not Rouran.


    But anyway, tomorrow is a day of great joy. No matter how worried you are, you won''t show up at this time.


    In the evening, mother Liu went to Hongmei''s room, gave her a pamphlet, and told her about the wedding ceremony of Duke Zhou.


    At the end of the day, Hongmei''s face was as bright as the red silk.


    That night, ye Chaoge didn''t sleep much.


    Since she didn''t have that sleepiness, her sleeping time has recovered.


    But she couldn''t sleep tonight.


    Wei Kai knew the reason why she couldn''t sleep, so he didn''t sleep any more. He took someone to talk with her.


    During the period, she stirred up a relaxed conversation to ease her heart, but it was also effective. In the second half of the night, ye Chaoge finally went to sleep.


    The next morning, the East Palace became lively.


    Although Hongmei was canonized as the head of the county by Emperor xuanzheng, she had no residence, so she married naturally from the east palace.


    Because there is a happy event in the East Palace, Wei Kai has a special holiday today.


    Before ye Chaoge got up, he had already sent someone to arrange it.


    Although he went to bed late last night, ye Chaoge''s spirit was excellent.


    With early meal, he went to Hongmei''s bedroom.


    The bride and the mammy from the palace are already busy.


    Mrs. Quanfu, please, is dressing up Hongmei.


    The familiar prayers are echoed in my ears:


    once combed to the end, you don''t have to worry about wealth;


    once combed to the end, you don''t have to worry about illness;


    once combed to the end, you will have many sons and many longevity;


    once combed to the end, you will raise eyebrows again;


    once combed to the end, you will fly in pairs;


    once combed to the end, you will never forget.


    There is a beginning and an end.


    Gold crown fixed, make-up.


    Ye Chaoge stood there, looking at a red wedding dress, delicate and beautiful red plum.


    At this time, the red plum is less heroic than before, adding a little daughter''s delicate state.


    It made her think of that year


    That year, the general''s house.


    My grandfather sent Hongmei and Hongchen to her side


    In a blink of an eye, many years have passed.


    She accompanied her through several cold autumn, spring and summer, accompanied her through difficulties, accompanied her to this day


    Putong -


    "Miss..."


    When Hongmei kneels down heavily, ye Chaoge''s tears fall out of his eyes.


    She went over and helped her up.


    "Remember, if you have a family, you''ll live with me."


    Hongmei cried more fiercely.


    Ye Chaoge lowered his head to wipe away the tears on his cheek, and then pinched the handkerchief to gently wipe the tears for Hongmei, "OK, don''t cry. It''s hard to comb the makeup, don''t cry..."


    If you don''t cry, why don''t you cry.


    It was not until the wedding procession arrived at the gate of the palace that the people were busy again. They were busy again. They were busy making up, and those who put on the covers were busy making up.


    Red plum has no brothers, so ye Cibai volunteered to carry her out.


    The front hall of the east palace.


    With the help of the bridegroom, Hongmei kowtows three times to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge respectfully. Then with the help of you Huai, she leaves the East Palace and gets on the sedan chair.Ye Chaoge, supported by Wei Kai, was sent to the street until he could no longer deliver.


    She leaned on Wei Kai''s shoulder and looked at the departing wedding procession. She choked: "do you think Hongmei will be happy?"


    "Yes." Wei Kai said.


    Ye Chaoge sniffed, "you''re right, you will."


    She will.


    Because the man she married is the man she likes.


    Seeing off Hongmei, Donggong, which was still bustling a moment ago, seemed to be quiet all of a sudden.


    Ye Cibai and Mozi did not leave in a hurry.


    When Hongmei got married, ye Chaoge was bound to suffer. Therefore, they stayed and talked with each other.


    After lunch, ye Cibai and Wei Kai went to the study in the front hall.


    "Why, do you have something to say to me?"


    Wei Kai glanced at his brother-in-law who wanted to stop talking from just now on.


    Ye Cibai hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, why can''t you say it to me?"


    "It''s not that I can''t say it, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "Oh?" Wei Kai laughed, "and you, ye Cibo, don''t know what to say?"


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Why does he sound so bad?


    "Go ahead."


    After some deliberation, ye Cibai finally said, "before, Mo CI met a man who looked like ye Sishu..."


    Wei KaiDun lives.


    Ye Cibo peeked at him, saw his reaction in his eyes, and pursed his lips, "is that you?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai didn''t deny that it was him, "why, don''t you have the heart?"


    "No way." Ye Cibai waved his hand again and again.


    "Why did you mention it?"


    "As you know, I can''t keep words in my heart. I wanted to ask you about it earlier, but I didn''t think it was a big deal. I just had time today to make sure."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1030

    "Are you sure you have no idea?"


    "No!!"


    Wei Kai smiles, "that''s good."


    Ye Cibo smell speech, look a little wane, "you this suspicious tone, still really let people listen uncomfortable, in your eyes, I am so ignorant?"


    "What do you say?"


    Wei Kai squinted at him, everything in his eyes.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    After you Huai and Hongmei''s big marriage, Chengxi will send Fuxin back to Rouran on the agenda.


    He sent a group of good hands who came with him this time, and they escorted him.


    Help core that little uncle to send her back to Rouran, immediately heart sad.


    "I will not go, I will not die!"


    Chengxi is determined. No matter how she resists, she doesn''t even care. She makes up a pair of soft tendon powder and feeds it to Fuxin. What she fears is that she will make a monkey on the way.


    "Little uncle..."


    With tears in his eyes, Fu Xin looks at his little uncle pleadingly.


    Chengxi sighed, "Fuxin, don''t blame my little uncle. He doesn''t want to, but this time you are wrong. You don''t know King Kang and what kind of man he is. There are thousands of men in the world, but king Kang can''t do it."


    "No..."


    "What''s more, King Kang has married Princess Kang. My little uncle can''t let you go wrong. You are obedient and go back quietly. My little uncle knows the pain, but the long pain is not as good as the short pain. The temporary pain is better than the lifetime pain."


    Fuxin cried. She cried very pitifully. She asked the little uncle why, why King Kang couldn''t do it, because he married Princess Kang?


    "The little uncle asked you, why must it be him? Because he saved you? "


    "Yes, I fell in love with him when he saved me."


    "That''s just your illusion. You''re still young, and you don''t know anything about love, and you don''t know this man''s heart. After a few years, you will understand that my little uncle won''t hurt you."


    "I don''t..."


    "You don''t have to say any more. I''ve made up my mind. Tomorrow morning, you''ll go back to Rouran!"


    As he said, long pain is better than short pain.


    King Kang is not a good match.


    Not only because he married the princess, but also because of himself!


    He had been in Dayue for a long time, and had a short contact with Wei Cheng. For this man, he knew too much about him. He was an ambitious man, affectionate but merciless.


    And his affection has already been given to others. Fuxin will only sink in and get no response.


    At the beginning, he cut the mess quickly!


    /


    that night, Fuxin''s voice was hoarse, but even so, it still couldn''t change Chengxi''s heart.


    The next morning, Chengxi will personally hold the clothes down the soft tendons scattered to help the core on the return of the carriage.


    "Xin''er, my little uncle has never asked you anything. This time, you will listen to my little uncle."


    "Little uncle..."


    Fu Xin, who has been shouting all night, has a very hoarse voice.


    Chengxi cruel heart, turned his head, loudly ordered: "departure!"


    The frame goes away slowly, and the roar and cry of Fuxin still comes from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    "Is Princess Fuxin soft again?"


    Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    "Yes, I went back. I heard that when I left, I cried bitterly. It seemed that the princess didn''t want to leave, but I don''t know why, she left at last."


    Mother Liu reported the news one by one.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and did not think much about it. Instead, he discussed with mammy Liu about the meal of the day when Hongmei came back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Hongmei returned to the gate in three dynasties.


    Hongmei has changed. How to say? In a word, she is more feminine.


    She wore a woman''s hair in a bun. Although she was still valiant, her taste was different.


    Ye Chaoge is relieved to learn that Youhuai treats her well.


    Having lunch together, Wei Kai and you Huai went to the front hall and let their women talk alone.


    "Miss, I have something to tell you."


    "I''m still a slave." Ye Chaoge is angry and strange.


    Hongmei insisted, "miss is always miss, maidservant is always maidservant, no matter how will not change."


    "You girl, how can you be so stubborn." Mother Liu said helplessly.


    Hongmei pursed her lips and insisted on her stubbornness to the end.


    "You just said you had something to tell me, but Prince Huaici bullied you?"


    If not, how could Youhuai leave with her front foot and her back foot.


    Hongmei shook her head. "Don''t worry, miss. He doesn''t dare to bully me."


    As she spoke, she clenched her fist and made a crackling sound.Ye Chaoge


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    "I''m a little worried about Prince Wyatt now." Ye Chaoge said with a dry smile.


    Hongmei felt her face with embarrassment, and then said: "Miss, I heard you Huai say that Princess Fuxin huirouran was not voluntary, but king Xiqiong forced her to take medicine to send her away."


    People were shocked by this.


    It''s not voluntary, but it''s just medicine?


    "How could that be? Isn''t Princess Fuxin the niece of King Xiqiong? I also heard that they are very close to each other. " Mother Liu exclaimed in surprise.


    Hongmei nodded, "it''s very good, but Princess Fuxin likes people she shouldn''t like. Xiqiong is furious and sends people back."


    "Like people you shouldn''t like?" Ye Chaoge is curious, "who?"


    "King Kang."


    "What?" Mother Liu was shocked. "You mean the person Princess Fuxin likes is King Kang


    Red plum nods.


    When she first knew it, she was also surprised.


    "It''s said that Princess Fuxin met some danger outside before. It was king Kang who helped her. It seems that it was at that time that she made a deep promise."


    "My God."


    Mother Liu exclaimed.


    Compared with their shock, ye Chaoge is more calm.


    Maybe that''s life.


    Even if Rouran''s life is not destroyed, between Fuxin and Weicheng


    "Miss, how can you sigh?"


    Ye Chaoge recalled, "no, just some emotion."


    I don''t know whether the result is good or bad.


    However, Chengxi understand, will help core back to Rouran.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Fu Xin, Cheng Xi''s heart hangs down.


    I thought it would be over, but he ignored a very important thing.


    That is, Fuxin is the daughter of Rouran emperor. This time she came to a foreign country, would she not have the trump card to protect her life?


    Five days later.


    Chengxi received a letter from her subordinates and was furious after reading it.


    Fuxin escaped, she not only escaped under the eyes of a group of accompanying guards, but also disappeared, missing!


    "Think about it!"


    "Little valley master."


    "You take people to kangwangfu to guard in person. Once you find the trace of Fuxin, catch her back for me immediately!"


    Chengxi almost gnash teeth, visible anger to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1031

    East Palace, Qixin building.


    "Babies, your father is so hateful that he mistreated me!"


    Ye Chaoge stroked his round tummy and complained wrongly: "when you are born, don''t pay attention to him!"


    Wei Kai can''t laugh or cry at one side, "when did I abuse you?"


    Ye Chaoge glared at him and said, "if you don''t let me eat meat, you are abusing me!"


    No


    Wei Kai smoked the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t let her eat Meat is abuse?


    "You say, isn''t your father very bad?" Ye Chaoge continued to smear it.


    Wei Kai touched his nose silently.


    Well, she said abuse is abuse. What the little ancestor said is what he said. Besides, as long as she''s obedient and eats more vegetables, it''s worthwhile for her to accuse her of two sentences of abuse.


    This is also helpless.


    Recently, the little ancestor was very fond of meat. It can be said that he did not like meat and did not eat meat.


    Her change, if put in peacetime, he would be overjoyed.


    But the world of mortals has said that recently, little ancestor en is growing a little fast. If she continues to do so, she will be heavier and more burdensome. This is not a good thing.


    Then she decided to control her diet from now on and try to combine meat and vegetable in every meal.


    Who knows that the little ancestor became not only a meat addict, but also a vegetarian. If she was allowed to eat vegetables, it would be comparable to being sentenced to death.


    If she doesn''t like it, she has to eat it. She forces her to eat it. Wei Kai is very tough about her health. No matter how she plays tricks, she won''t be moved.


    Although it was successful in the end, it also made people reluctant.


    It''s not. I''m complaining to the two in her stomach.


    Accuse him of abusing her, abusing him and not giving her meat.


    Well, it''s hard to tell.


    Although ye Chaoge is very dissatisfied with Wei Kai''s forcing her to be a vegetarian, she is not ignorant. She knows that he is doing it for her own good.


    Therefore, after Xiaoxiao expressed his dissatisfaction with him, he also left the matter behind, and took the initiative to rub it over, got into Wei Kai''s arms and whispered to him intimately.


    Liu Mammy and others see, the interest of the desire to retreat, just at this time, Xiaohaizi outside to see.


    "Slave, please send greetings to the two masters."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Back to your highness, see King Xiqiong in the front hall."


    Wei Kai frowned, "what is he doing here?"


    "I have something important to ask your Highness for help."


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "he asked for your help? It''s rare. "


    However, I''m afraid it''s really difficult for Cheng Xi to use the word "Qiu".


    "I''ll go and have a look." What ye Chaoge thought of, Wei Kai also thought of.


    Ye Chaoge en said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go in and sleep for a while."


    "Good."


    Wei Yi leans over her forehead and kisses her. She orders mammy Liu and others to wait on her and then leaves.


    /


    the front hall.


    "Your Highness, I''d like to take the liberty to come here. I really need your help."


    See Wei Kai, Chengxi nonsense does not say, straight to his intention.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Not long ago, I received a message from my subordinates that Fuxin ran away."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai pick eyebrow, signal him to continue to say.


    "I''m careless about this. I''ve neglected that the girl has someone I sent by the emperor to protect her in secret..."


    So unprepared that she ran away.


    "So, you came to me..."


    Chengxi nodded, "up to now, there is no need for me to hide some things."


    Then, Chengxi will a few days ago, Fuxin Road accident was saved by Wei Cheng, and the follow-up of a variety of slightly implicit said again.


    Finally, he said: "Fuxin is young, easy to be confused, and he has no scruples about doing things. I sincerely ask his Highness the prince to help me find the girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Help core escape, nature will not go back to Rouran.


    Associating with her resistance and unwillingness before leaving, as well as her careful thinking about Wei Cheng, it is obvious that she will definitely come back to Beijing and go to find Wei Cheng.


    Before, he sent out most of the men and horses to escort Fu Xin Hui Rouran. The men ran on the half way. It will take some time for the men and horses sent out to go back to Beijing. Now he has only a limited number of people available.


    This is one of them.


    Second, it''s Dayao, not Rouran, but someone else''s territory. As outsiders, they have too many limitations.


    Thirdly, the most important point is that the man who is happy with Fuxin is not an ordinary man. He is king Kang, Wei Cheng, the prince of Dayue.


    If you want to find Fuxin, you must keep a close eye on King Kang and his mansion.


    If such an action is not handled properly, it may affect the relations between the two countries.Fourth!


    He didn''t want to make it public.


    Although Fuxin is not a native of Dayue, she is a gentle Princess and a daughter''s family. The reputation of her daughter''s family is very important. Once it is exposed, her reputation will be damaged.


    To sum up, he came to the east palace after he sent out the memorial service.


    Wei Kai was the only one he thought of helping in Dayue.


    He is also the only one who is not afraid of the identity of King Kang.


    Is the most suitable person in the middle!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge woke up in Wei Kai''s arms.


    All around him was the familiar smell.


    In his arms rubbed rubbed, voice through just woke up hoarse: "when did you come back?"


    "For a while, how did you sleep?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "what can Cheng Xi do for you?"


    "Fuxin ran away on the way. He came to me to help find someone."


    "Run away?"


    Wei Kaien made a sound.


    "How could that be?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a child''s nature."


    Ye Chaoge did not answer, just asked him: "what rules do you have next?"


    "I''ve sent someone to inform the third man."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t quite understand.


    Wei Kai explained: "Fuxin escaped for Laosan. Chengxi said that she would come back to him. She only heard that there were people who caught thieves for a thousand days, but not those who prevented them for a thousand days."


    "So, you mean, let King Kang send people back?"


    Wei Kai nodded.


    Cheng Xi''s meaning is to stare at Kang Wang Fu and Lao San, which he doesn''t agree with.


    As the saying goes, there are four front and back doors of King Kang''s mansion. Fu Xin is not a fool. She will surely think that they will wait for the hare. Knowing this, how can she let them come to the door?


    Besides, there are experts around her, so there are too many uncertain factors.


    Therefore, he simply started from the third.


    Since Fuxin loves Laosan, she is bound to appear in front of Laosan. At that time, he will send people back, so it will not cost a soldier.


    "But can he?"


    Wei Cheng''s ambition is obvious.


    Although Rouran is only a small country, it is also a country, and Fuxin is the beloved daughter of Rouran emperor. If you close Fuxin, it is equivalent to closing half of Rouran in the palm of your hand.


    How can Wei Cheng let go?


    "He will!"


    Compared with ye Chaoge''s suspicion, Wei Kai is quite sure.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1032

    Under the deliberate concealment, the story of Fuxin''s escape on the way is not an outside story.


    But there is no good reason for her behavior.


    After all, Fuxin''s behavior is really unacceptable.


    Only ye Chaoge did not comment on this.


    In her previous life, she witnessed with her own eyes the various ways that Fu Xin and Wei Cheng got along with each other.


    At that time, she felt that Fu Xin was not merciless to Wei Cheng.


    As we all know, she is a princess of subjugation. She is carrying the burden of national destruction. Of course, no one can comment on the war between countries, who is right and who is wrong.


    Because some things are not covered by right and wrong.


    But in any case, it is a fact that the country has been destroyed.


    And the culprit is da Yue, her grandfather.


    She doesn''t know why Fu Xin first came to Dayue, but she knows that it must be related to revenge. It''s not hard to draw a conclusion by transposition.


    But from the beginning to the end, Fuxin never did anything harmful to Dayue.


    She is the favorite imperial concubine of the harem. According to reason, with her identity, it''s easy to cultivate her own power secretly.


    But she did not, except for activities in the harem, have anything to do with the court, never touched.


    What''s more, she is sincere to Wei Cheng, and everything she does is considered by Wei Cheng.


    Therefore, she should be because of love, and chose to let go.


    This shows that Fu Xin really loves Wei Cheng.


    Although this life is completely different from previous lives, Rouran is still alive, and her home is still there, but fate makes her come to Dayue and she is saved by Wei Cheng.


    In her previous life, she could fall in love with Wei Cheng and give up everything for him. In this life


    After all, it''s too easy to fall in love with someone.


    She''s from the past. She knows very well that sometimes a little action, a word, or even a look from the other party can make her heart beat.


    Because people are emotional.


    Therefore, ye Chaoge doesn''t comment too much on Fuxin''s actions.


    Of course, not commenting doesn''t mean she agrees, and commenting doesn''t mean she doesn''t agree.


    In fact, what do you do to others?


    It''s love, it''s madness, it''s self acceptance.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought that it would be very easy to find the core of Fuxin.


    But I didn''t expect that there was no news at all.


    Chengxi from the beginning of the angry, to now silence.


    Today, after a half month''s absence, he received a reply from Feng.


    A letter, only a few words.


    Heaven''s will cannot be disobeyed.


    Five words, the way to understand all helpless.


    On the day of receiving the letter, Chengxi locks herself in the room.


    It wasn''t until three days later that I came out.


    Three days without leaving the house, you can imagine how sloppy you are.


    In a hoarse voice he withdrew all the people who had been sent out.


    "Little valley master, why is that?" I don''t understand.


    Cheng Xi shakes her head, "it''s useless to find it."


    It''s useless, so why bother.


    He ordered people to prepare water for bathing. After a rest, he went to the east palace. No one knows how he talked to Wei Kai, but Wei Kai recalled people after he left.


    Ye Chaoge learned that, quite puzzled, "do not find?"


    "Yes."


    Chengxi asked not to find, he will not find things to do for himself, every day to serve the little ancestor will exhaust most of his energy, the reason why send people to find help core, but also in Chengxi''s face.


    "What about King Kang?"


    "Don''t care about him over there." But he called back those who had been sent out to look for them.


    Ye Chaoge is curious, "where do you think this little girl has gone? Have you already entered the palace of King Kang? "


    "I don''t think so. There are no new faces in kangwangfu recently."


    Although he found the old three, let him see Fu Xin will send people back, but he is not irresponsible, at the beginning since promised Chengxi, nature is to do his best.


    Therefore, on the one hand, he came out to find Laosan, on the other hand, he always sent people to stare at King Kang''s residence.


    If there are new people or new faces in King Kang''s residence, he will not be unaware of them.


    "That''s strange."


    "It''s no surprise that Shangjing is so big. If she wants to hide, she will not be found." Of course, a little girl can''t hide with her help, but there are people around her.


    He is a master.


    If not, they will not escape from Chengxi''s eyes.


    It is said that Chengxi, in order to prevent her from escaping, once gave her a soft tendon.


    So can not be aware of, it can be seen that the people around her, must not be simple.


    "That''s true, but it also shows that the girl is not in danger, right?"Wei Kai said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Wei Kai''s birthday.


    Although it is well known that the crown prince is only born, on this day, there is still an endless stream of people coming to give gifts.


    Since the morning, the front hall has never stopped.


    When ye Cibai and Mozi came over, they were faced with the busy sea manager, and the dazzling gift boxes and birthday gifts.


    Ye Cibai tut tut two times, and then close to Mo Ci''s ear, "this prince''s birthday is the bleeding day of every family in Beijing."


    In response to him is the merciless pinch of Mozi.


    "Lady..." After a while, ye Cibai was wronged.


    Mo CI didn''t have a good way: "it''s really more and more open-minded. I dare to say anything!"


    "I''m just talking to you."


    "You''re talking to me, but you don''t see where it is!"


    I''m not afraid that walls have ears!


    She''s such a prime minister, really


    It seems that she will have to keep a close watch in the future.


    She taught her a lesson, so that when she went to Qixin building, she was listless.


    Compared with the bustle of the front hall, this side of the Qixin building is much quieter, like a place outside the world. No matter how noisy the outside world is, it can''t affect this place.


    From this we can see that we have used our heart.


    "What''s the matter with my brother?"


    Ye Chaoge sees his elder brother''s wankness and asks Mo CI in a curious whisper.


    Mozi just laughed and didn''t say much. It''s easy for him and his wife to say anything when they close the door. For others, forget it.


    Not even a sister.


    After all, Xianggong is also a man of face.


    Although Wei Kai was only born, it was inevitable that people close to him would get together for a meal.


    This is also the reason why yecibai and Metz came here.


    Before long, Qi Jiren and Qi Shi also came.


    See the grandfather, ye Chaoge scared a big jump, red eyes on the spot.


    "Waizu, you..."


    Is this lean old man, who is nearly bent, still the grandparent of her majestic and extraordinary general?


    Qi Jiren reached out and touched his face. Hun didn''t care and said, "I''m old."


    "But you..."


    It''s more than just getting old.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1033

    "Waizu..."


    "All right, song."


    Do not give ye Chaoge the opportunity to continue to say, Qi Jiren interrupted: "grandfather I ah, well, if you don''t believe, let the world of mortals give me a look."


    On the one hand, Qi Jiren knew her granddaughter''s temperament, and on the other hand, he didn''t want her to worry about herself, so he moved her out of the world of mortals.


    Of course, since he dares to say so, he is sure.


    No one knows his body better than him, but it''s just a mental problem. It''s no big deal physically, so I''m not afraid to let the world see.


    It has to be said that Qi Jiren really got the pulse of Ye Chaoge.


    She really let the world of mortals give her pulse.


    A little bit.


    The red dust number finished the pulse report: "Miss, the general has a strong pulse, healthy and strong. You can rest assured."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song mercilessly relaxed tone.


    Wai Zu is OK. Her heart has been released, but she is no longer like her former grandparent. Ye Chaoge is not only distressed, but also guilty, and even more remorseful.


    As a granddaughter, she only cares about her own life, completely neglecting the relatives around her. Even the great change of her grandfather is known to this day.


    Not really.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is, the more depressed ye Chaoge''s mood becomes.


    Qi Jiren looked in the eye, walked over and patted her granddaughter on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. My grandfather just looks old, but his body is the same as before. Besides, even if I look old, I am younger than your mother-in-law, right?"


    Qi Jiren said as he reached out to touch his face with a faint complacency.


    Pooch -


    Ye Cibo broke down: "grandfather, if mother-in-law knew that you said that, she would have nothing to do with you."


    Two days ago, qiluo went out to see Osmanthus fragrans, but she didn''t come back. Therefore, Wei Kai''s birthday didn''t catch up.


    Qi Jiren glared at him: "if she knows in the future, I''ll be on your head."


    Ye Cibai glared: "why is it on my head?"


    "Because you''re the only one who''s on the scene. No one else can chew your tongue!"


    "Ye Cibo was angry." do you mean that I am the one who chews my tongue? "


    "What do you say?"


    "I..."


    Ye Cibai was speechless and sat there in a huff.


    Mo CI Shun Mao: "well, don''t be angry. As long as you don''t chew your tongue, your grandparents won''t count on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mo''er, how could you... "


    Ye Cibai was indignant.


    The crowd laughed.


    After such a tease, the slightly repressive atmosphere was much better.


    Ye Chaoge also knows that today is Wei Kai''s birthday. He can''t spoil the big guy''s excitement, so he cheers up and laughs with him.


    What''s more, low self blame won''t change anything. It''s not like having the time to feel guilty


    Thinking, ye Chaoge secretly has a care.


    "Mammy..."


    When people don''t pay attention, ye Chaoge whispers to mammy Liu.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll save it."


    Mother Liu answered, quietly retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch is only for our own people, but there are not so many rules and scruples.


    A large family sat around, laughing and cheering.


    It was not until the afternoon that everyone left.


    If Wei Kai didn''t want to go to the palace to have dinner with emperor xuanzheng and the eldest princess at night, he might not know when to make trouble.


    At the fork of the road, Qi Jiren''s father and daughter and ye Cibo''s husband and wife separated.


    "Father, why don''t you tell her the truth?"


    On the way back home, Qi asked his father.


    Some time ago, my father''s health was not very good. He kept going on over and over again. There was nothing wrong with him. The doctor couldn''t tell him. He just had some thoughts.


    They kept it from Ge''er all the time. She was pregnant now. If she knew about it, she would be very worried.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, my father was very good. Although he couldn''t describe it any more, his body was strong.


    Qi Jiren light way: "have what to say, left and right already good."


    "Ah, just keep it from her. If she knows about it in the future, she will be very remorseful."


    Qi''s helpless, "she that child, most is heavy sentiment."


    Because the heavy feeling, so care.


    She cares about everyone around her and deeply feels that everyone is her responsibility.


    In fact, sometimes, as a mother, Qi couldn''t figure out where her daughter''s heavy sense of responsibility came from.


    Of course, it''s not that it''s bad, it''s just that I feel sorry for myself and feel more incompetent.


    /


    the carriage stopped outside the general''s house, and the father and daughter got out of the carriage one after another.


    Entering the mansion, Tian Bo came over with a smile, "the general is back."Qi Jiren was very kind.


    "Bring it up."


    Tian Bo called out.


    After a while, a cook came with a bowl of soup.


    It''s still steaming. The smell is not good.


    Qi Jiren frowned, "what is this?"


    "It''s tonic soup."


    "Tonic soup?"


    Tian Bo said yes with a smile.


    "What kind of tonic soup does haoduanduan make?"


    "Miss Sun ordered it."


    "Song?"


    Even the Qi family was very surprised.


    Tian Bo nodded and told the cause and effect.


    The original way is that two hours ago, Mammy Liu came to the general''s house in person. She not only sent the formula and boiling steps of tonic soup, but also sent two courses of tonic prescriptions for Qi Jiren''s body.


    And said that after two courses of treatment, observe its effect, and then determine the later period.


    Qi''s smile, "at that time I still wonder how song son today so good give up, the original way is waiting here."


    Qi Jiren didn''t say anything. He drank the tonic soup in silence.


    Qi was surprised by his father''s cheerfulness.


    "Why?"


    Qi Jiren raises eyebrows.


    "It''s really rare that you should cooperate like this. I thought you would wave your hand and face sternly: take it away, I don''t need it." Qi''s side to learn Qi Jiren''s appearance, while learning his tone.


    I learned ten percent.


    Qi Ji Ren smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, "what words do you say this, in your eyes, is a father such a person who does not know interest?"


    "It has nothing to do with wit. It''s about your temperament."


    As the saying goes, to know a son is better than a father, and to know a father is better than a daughter.


    Qi''s father''s temperament is clear.


    My father has led the army for many years. He is a great general of the town. He has been used to giving orders and is even more used to being egotistical. To put it simply, he doesn''t like being manipulated.


    Moreover, he has a strong disposition. He never admits that he is weak, and he does not admit defeat. Tonifying the soup is to make him grow old indirectly.


    According to his temperament, he would not drink.


    Therefore, his father drank the tonic soup without saying anything. Qi was just so surprised.


    Qi Jiren was not angry and hummed, "Ge''er is for the sake of my grandfather. I don''t know how to be funny. Besides, she''s pregnant now, how can I let her worry."


    That''s right.


    Qi said with a smile: "that''s the daughter''s heart to spend her father''s belly."


    In response to her is Qi Jiren''s hum.


    He did not deceive his daughter. What he said is also true.


    It''s just


    That''s all.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1034

    In the evening, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge entered the palace.


    Emperor xuanzheng pushed away the common affairs early and ordered people to arrange a family banquet.


    The family dinner is very simple. There are only four people.


    The eldest princess was present.


    After dinner, because the month of Ye Chaoge became bigger and bigger, Emperor xuanzheng didn''t stay much, so he let them go back early.


    After a noisy day, he was a little tired. On the way back, ye Chaoge couldn''t help sleeping on Wei Kai.


    Back to the East Palace, Wei Kai saw that she was sleeping soundly. He couldn''t bear to wake her up and got off with her in his arms.


    Even more careful, ye Chaoge wakes up.


    "Let me down, I''ll go by myself."


    Wei Kai didn''t want to.


    Ye Chaoge also reluctantly, some people hold do not have to walk, so happy relaxed good thing, fool is hard for himself.


    After walking for a while, ye Chaoge thinks of his fat now, and can''t help feeling guilty, "well, I''m very heavy now. Do you feel tired?"


    Wei Yi light glanced at her one eye, "even if again two you, for husband also embrace can move."


    Tired?


    Is he that weak?


    He is so despised!


    Ye Chaoge leaned his head on his shoulder and giggled, "my husband, Kong Wuli, is powerful. I really shouldn''t have questioned his ability."


    Wei Kai is comfortable.


    He gave her a look of "it''s almost the same.".


    Ye Chaoge laughed even more.


    Although Wei Kai is a martial arts practitioner, and his endurance is better than that of ordinary people, I don''t know how much, but today''s ye Chaoge is really Coughing can''t be underestimated. Therefore, when he returned to the Qixin building, Wei Kai''s breathing was disordered.


    On the forehead is also Qinshang sweat.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t say much. He took a handkerchief to wipe sweat for him. He thought silently that his fat seems to be a little excessive recently. Look, he''s tired.


    Because tomorrow is Xiao lingdang''s first year of life, the couple cleaned up and settled early.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a little squint on the road. After lying down, ye Chaoge can''t sleep any more, so he pulls Wei Kai to talk.


    After a while, she pulled her heart out of her pillow and said, "here you are, birthday present."


    Concentric knot is not good-looking, crooked, some people do not see.


    Seeing that he held the knot together and didn''t speak, ye Chaoge thought he hated ugliness and said, "I made it for the first time. It''s handmade, so it''s not very good-looking. You can make do with it first. When I''m proficient..."


    "No, it''s beautiful!"


    Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish, Wei Kai interrupts.


    As if afraid that she would not believe it, he said: "good looking, I like it!"


    Ye Chaoge''s lips turned upward and said, "really?"


    In the dark and in the light, Wei Kai looked at her sideways, his eyes burning, "really, I like it very much, very much!"


    "That''s good."


    It''s worth learning so long.


    Ye Chaoge''s needle and thread are excellent, but it doesn''t mean that she is skillful. She can''t make the same knot, and she is dull. After learning for several days, she managed to make such a knot.


    To tell you the truth, she looks ugly, but time is not enough, otherwise, she will make a good-looking, en, almost to him.


    Wei Kai took her finger and said, "thank you."


    Xiao zuzong''s learning about Tongxin knot can''t hide it from him. Every time he left, she would follow Si Qinlian to learn from Qiu. She also knew that her fingers were blistered for this.


    For fear that he might find out, he once hid his hand in his sleeve in front of him.


    He knew that the little ancestor did his best.


    Although the fact is a little ugly, he just looks good.


    The couple whispered to the moon, and then they hugged each other and went to sleep together.


    /


    time is fleeting, and the scene of little lingdang''s birth is still fresh in my mind. I can''t feel that she will be one year old without playing between her fingers.


    Looking at Yuxue''s lovely, little red dress daughter, ye Chaoge can''t help feeling.


    Looking back at the beginning, when I was 14 years old, I was still worried about the uncertain future.


    In the blink of an eye, she was already a woman and a mother.


    One choice in this life has changed the whole life.


    She is no longer alone. She has a beloved husband, a lovely daughter of Yuxue, and a pair of children


    This life


    Wish is enough.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, Wei Kai''s voice was a little complicated.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly returned to his mind, raised his face to smile at him, "I didn''t think about anything, but I was just feeling that our daughter was so old, I still remember when she was just born. To tell you the truth, she was really ugly, wrinkled and red, but I just thought she was good-looking, but now, is she very cute?"


    Speaking of her daughter, Wei Kai''s eyes were slightly warm. She came over and stood beside her. "Our daughter has always been lovely."Ye Chaoge laughs, "yes."


    "The front guests are almost here. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Wei Kai put on the small bell with one hand and the other hand to protect ye Chaoge. The three members of the family went to the front hall.


    As the eldest princess said, xiaolingdang''s new year banquet is very lively. Every program is arranged by eldest princess and Qi.


    They invited the best troupe in Shangjing to add a celebration to today''s one-year banquet.


    At the end of the play, everyone knelt down on the stage and said, "I wish Princess Yong''an good health, happiness, good luck and beauty."


    Shout out loud through the sky.


    All the guests stood up and said, "I wish you good health and happiness, good luck and beauty..."


    It lasted three times before it was quiet.


    Wei Kai got up from his seat and was about to take the place of his daughter. Unexpectedly, in a soft, waxy voice, he said: "up -"


    everyone:? "


    Ye Chaoge looked at the little bell in her arms.


    At this time, the eldest princess looked rather surprised.


    "This, this..."


    The eldest princess looked at the villain in her arms unexpectedly, and said in surprise: "little baby, darling, would you like to listen to me again?"


    It''s true that the soft "I" just now came from little bell!


    It may not be certain that other people are far away, but she is holding the baby, so it is clear that the sound of "Qi" comes from her own arms.


    Small bell seems to be seen shy, giggle lying in the arms of the eldest princess, said nothing.


    Since then, there has been nothing else.


    If it wasn''t for the public to hear it clearly, and if it wasn''t for many people around them who were sure that it was from xiaolingdang, they would have thought it was a hallucination.


    Because of the call of the little bell, the atmosphere of the one-year-old banquet was even higher.


    Little bell once again became the object of public pursuit.


    When the atmosphere reached its climax, Guo Yuan came with a reward.


    The heavy and dazzling reward made people more sure that emperor xuanzheng attached great importance to the little princess.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1035

    Everyone is a human spirit.


    Today, among all the grown-up princes, only the prince, King Kang and King Ping are married.


    King Kang has been married for nearly a year. Princess Kang has no good news, but king Ping has, but it''s only three months.


    Three months is more than four months. Naturally, four months comes first.


    What''s more, the crown princess is pregnant with two. If it''s not unexpected, the eldest grandson will come from the east palace.


    At that time, there will be no one to shake the position of Donggong.


    Whether it''s the eldest grandson or the eldest granddaughter of the emperor, that''s the weight added to the east palace.


    Everyone has a steelyard in his heart, which is more important, which is right and which is wrong, and who can calculate it?


    In everyone''s mind, the curtain came down on Xiao lingdang''s first year.


    Qi Jiren and ye Cibai are responsible for sending the male guests, while Qi Shi and the sea manager send the female guests.


    Today, everyone who came to the banquet presented a well-prepared hand gift when they left. It''s not valuable, it''s just auspicious.


    It''s half an hour after seeing off all the guests.


    Mother Liu prepared sweet soup in the front hall.


    The outsider left, leaving behind some of his own people.


    The eldest princess was a little tired. She had planned to go back to the princess''s residence to have a rest as soon as the banquet was over. During this time, she had been holding the little bell''s new year''s banquet. Moreover, she was not allowed to be old, so she was already a little weak.


    But since the sound of the little bell, she has changed her mind.


    To be exact, she is not tired!


    Holding the baby, I have to let her say one more word.


    But xiaolingdang didn''t know whether it was intentional, or the previous sentence was just a coincidence. No matter how the eldest princess coaxed and amused, xiaolingdang didn''t say a word, otherwise she would lie in the eldest princess''s arms and not come out.


    "It must be a coincidence." The eldest princess died.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Although it''s not unusual for a one-year-old to be able to speak, you should know that before that, little bell had never said a word, at most two words.


    What''s more, she is only one year old. How could she know how to get people up.


    I guess it''s a coincidence.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao lingdang is only one year old today, and the child is still young. We adults, don''t worry."


    Qi Jiren, the oldest man on the scene, didn''t listen to what he said.


    Everyone agreed and nodded.


    As Qi Jiren said, I''m only one year old and I''m in a hurry.


    It''s only a matter of time before you speak. Just take your time.


    Then he put the matter aside and chatted about something else.


    Everyone left, but mother Liu felt thoughtful.


    She spent more time with the little princess than her highness and miss. Although she had three nannies, if she was there, many things would be done by herself. If she could take care of them, she would take care of them.


    Therefore, she is quite familiar with the little princess.


    Although the little princess is very young and doesn''t know anything, she is very smart. She has learned to learn from others. Before, she scolded the world of mortals. Because she was too angry, she forgot to be in front of her master.


    After a few days, the world of mortals did not know how to provoke her. The little master was not happy, so he stared at her like she scolded the world of mortals at that time.


    Of course, it''s not just once.


    So, she thinks, it''s not a coincidence.


    And the world knows about it.


    Immediately, a young and an old man quietly pondered over it, then with a pair of eyes, they came forward together, curtsed, and said in a loud voice: "I wish my little master peace, happiness, health and longevity."


    The people chatting were confused by the quarrel between mother Liu and the world of mortals.


    They all stopped talking.


    At this time.


    "Qi -"


    it was the soft voice again.


    If it was an illusion at the banquet just now, who dares to say it is an illusion now?


    If we say that what happened just now is coincidence, now, who can say it or coincidence?


    Everyone looked at the little bell in disbelief.


    They heard it very clearly. That''s what she said.


    Besides, ye Cibai and Mozi are sitting opposite her. They can see clearly that xiaolingdang mouth The bar opened.


    "This..."


    The eldest princess was puzzled.


    Not only did she wonder, but Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were confused.


    Granny Liu said with a smile, "I guess you''re right. It''s true."


    "What''s the matter, mammy?" Ye Chaoge is puzzled.


    Mother Liu said that she would learn from her master.


    After hearing this, the eldest princess''s eyes brightened. "So, this little girl can learn from others?"


    Mother Liu nodded with a smile and winked at them.They came forward and bowed their knees to salute like mother Liu.


    "Qi -"


    this sound confirms Liu''s conjecture.


    The eldest princess was overjoyed. She hugged the little bell and was very happy.


    So do the rest.


    For a moment, the front hall was filled with laughter.


    Little lingdang doesn''t know what happened, but she can learn from others and laugh with them.


    The eldest princess wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "who did you learn from?"


    "Who else can we learn from? Naturally, we learn from her parents." After preparing the first year''s banquet, Qi and the eldest princess are already familiar with each other, so they are free to talk.


    Hearing this, the eldest princess nodded with approval, "this is also true."


    Then he said, "you two should be careful in the future. Don''t let her learn what she shouldn''t learn."


    Wei Kai, ye Chaoge


    Wei Kai is nothing, ye Chaoge is a little uncomfortable.


    It''s really a reverie.


    After confirming that it was not a coincidence, the eldest princess devoted herself to finding out what she had learned from little lingdang to see what she had learned besides this word.


    Xu was annoyed by the eldest princess, and xiaolingdang was impatient. He stretched his face and glared at his aunt.


    "I think the little master has learned this..." she said


    She taunted the world and the noise.


    It turns out that''s all.


    Towards evening, the eastern palace, which had been busy for a whole day, just quieted down.


    Qixin building.


    Looking at ye chaodang, she teases the bell


    In response, her daughter


    Don''t even look at her, just focus on Playing with the bracelet that the eldest princess took off from her wrist before she left.


    The bracelet is made of blood jade.


    Since ancient times, jade people have been wearing it for a long time. This blood jade bracelet is transparent and bright, and its blood red color is like streamer. It''s very beautiful.


    Xiaolingdang felt rare, so she kept holding on to it, so that her mother was less attractive to her than the bracelet on her hand.


    See oneself this when Niang of, in the eyes of daughter unexpectedly not equal to a bracelet son, leaf dynasty song is not happy.


    Grab the bracelet and carry it behind you.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1036

    The baby in his hand was suddenly robbed, and little bell was a little silly.


    It took me a while to sit there and react.


    Look up, black eyes staring at the culprit who robbed her baby.


    Ye Chaoge sees that her daughter''s attention is finally focused on her. She learns from mother Liu''s salute and greets, trying to change her daughter''s noble "Qi".


    But who knows, xiaolingdang still didn''t respond. No, she did, but her reaction was not "Qi". Instead, she strained her face and glared at the mother who robbed her bracelet.


    Ye Chaoge, staring at by his daughter


    At this time, Wei Kai, who went to the front hall to deal with some urgent matters, came back.


    "Your daughter bullied me." Ye Chaoge complains decisively.


    Wei Kai looked at the aggrieved great ancestor, and then at the little ancestor with a strained face and staring eyes


    Well, it''s really two ancestors.


    "Cough, don''t tease her."


    Wei Kai felt that it was not appropriate to be eccentric, whether it was large or small.


    Eccentric big bar, he felt guilty, feel sorry for the small, eccentric small bar, big designated will not be happy.


    Therefore, he chose not to rely on either side, to tell the truth.


    But to tell you the truth, ye Chaoge is biased.


    Immediately, the great ancestor was not happy. "People said that after the son got married, he would forget qinniang. I think you forget your daughter-in-law when you have a daughter. I''m so pitiful. I''m not finished when my daughter stares at me. I''m also biased by my own man. Ah, how can I be so pitiful..."


    Wei Kai, who was accused of being eccentric in his eyes, said: "I''m not sure."


    "I''m not biased..."


    "You are eccentric, I am pitiful!" Ye Chaoge is a bully.


    Wei Kai quickly compromise, "good good, I''m not good, it''s my bias, I''m wrong, I''ll help you teach bullying your bell now, OK?"


    "How do you teach?"


    "Fight?" Wei Kai tried.


    On hearing that he wanted to fight, ye Chaoge quit and glared at him: "how dare you hit her? Are you still a father? Is there a father like you? What kind of father are you? You want to beat your daughter


    Wei Kai But didn''t you say she bullied you? "


    "Even so, you can''t beat people. I was born in October when I was pregnant. I didn''t want to touch her finger, so you want to beat her?"


    Wei Kai felt tired, "how about not fighting?"


    "How do you teach?"


    Well, the problem comes back.


    With a lesson from the past, this time Wei Kai learned wisely and pushed the problem to her: "you can teach her as you say. I''ll listen to you!"


    Ye Chaoge was not happy again. "You said you wanted to teach her. Now you turn around and ask me, do I want to teach her or do you want to teach her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? "


    "It''s you who want to teach her a lesson. What do you want me to do? I don''t think you are sincere at all. I know you are... "


    Ye Chaoge''s little Mouth, successfully blocked by Wei Kai.


    The room was suddenly quiet.


    Wei Kai covers xiaolingdang''s eyes with one hand, and doesn''t let her see what she shouldn''t see. On the other hand, he is fixed behind ye Chaoge''s head and gnaws two times on her lips. He feels the weakness of her predecessors, and then he gives up.


    "Still angry?"


    Ye Chaoge was a little confused by his kiss, and he shook his head subconsciously.


    Wei Kai was satisfied and secretly relieved in his heart.


    Ye Chaoge panted for a while. After waking up, he realized that Wei Kai was telling her to shut up in disguise!


    "You..."


    "Don''t make trouble, two masters. Manager Guo is coming. He is in the front hall."


    Before ye Chaoge''s accusation was finished, Mammy Liu came in to report.


    Guo Yuan''s arrival interrupts ye Chaoge''s accusation and diverts her attention.


    Doubt way: "father emperor is not already sent Guo manager to come over before?"


    Now it''s dark outside. Why did you send Guo Yuan here?


    Wei Kai frowned, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai passed the front hall and soon came back.


    "Go and clean up the little bell."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chaoge asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry. Nothing''s wrong. It''s my aunt. My aunt went to the palace and told my father about xiaolingdang. My father sent manager Guo to pick xiaolingdang up."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was relieved, "so it is."


    After thinking about it, he said, "you can go to the palace together later."


    She is not at ease if he is not here.


    Even if ye Chaoge didn''t say it, Wei Kai also meant it.


    By this time it was dark and dinner was ready.


    Looking at this posture, I''m afraid that Wei Kai will stay in the palace for dinner. Therefore, after their father and daughter left, ye Chaoge had dinner alone.In the interval between meals, he thought of something and asked the world of mortals, "how about today''s free time for Mozi?"


    The world of mortals shakes his head, "there are many people today, and I have never been free. However, the young lady says that I will come back, and then I will show you."


    Ye Chaoge nodded and sighed: "I don''t know what she was worried about. Originally, after she got married with her brother, there was a filial piety period of more than a year. Now it''s only half a year since the filial piety period came out. How can she be so worried about having a baby? Don''t you think Huarong was pregnant after nearly a year?"


    When it comes to this matter, people don''t know what to say.


    Mozi was worried.


    Worry about your stomach.


    She felt that she had not been moving. She was afraid that there was something wrong with her. She came to her two days ago and said that she wanted to let the world see her. But she had never been free and all kinds of miscellaneous things were going on.


    At first, she thought it was her mother and grandfather who were worried and began to urge her. She specially asked mammy Liu to ask.


    The result is that, not to mention the grandparents and mother, even the elder brother did not worry, let alone urged, it was Mozi himself.


    Although ye Chaoge often joked about it with her, it was just a joke and had no other meaning.


    She came from the past. Although the two babies were pregnant very quickly, she was unprepared, but she also knew that this kind of thing could not be forced, it all depends on fate.


    But Mozi said that she also wanted to reassure herself.


    When all the people came to her, how could she not.


    Originally, I was going to take a break today and let the world of mortals have a look. Unexpectedly, little bell''s "rise" upset everything.


    "Miss, don''t blame the young lady for her worry. The young lady has always been careful and devoted to others. The old slave estimates that she thinks that the young master is the only one in the Ye family. She just adds pressure to herself."


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "mammy said that although Mo CI didn''t speak much, she was considerate of others. Even if her maternal grandmother didn''t urge her, she would urge herself."


    "That''s all. Let''s have a look. I''ll stand aside tomorrow, your highness, and you''ll help us to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, miss."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1037

    Father and daughter came back very late.


    Small bell early in her father''s generous arms to sleep in the past.


    After placing her daughter, Wei Kai just went back to her room to wash.


    Ye Chaoge had been waiting in bed for a long time.


    After Wei Kai came out, he couldn''t wait to ask about the situation in the palace.


    Before, after Wei Kai and Xiao lingdang left, she was more or less worried. After all, when she teased Xiao lingdang, she never got a response.


    Therefore, she worried that little bell would not give face in the palace.


    As it turns out, she is too worried!


    "Do you mean that smelly girl started to talk when the palace people saluted her?"


    Stink


    Wei Kai took out the corner of his mouth and took someone to correct: "she is our daughter."


    It''s not a smelly girl!


    At this time, ye Chaoge can''t control those. She is angry now.


    That smelly girl will watch the dishes when she urinates!


    In front of her ignore, as a result, into the palace


    Although she was worried that xiaolingdang would not face xuanzheng emperor, but now! That smelly girl gave full xuanzheng emperor''s face, but lost her mother''s face!


    Can she stand being treated so favorably by her daughter?


    But anyone who is a little angry can''t stand it!


    "Too much!"


    She''s her mother!


    Even if it''s bullying, it doesn''t take such bullying!


    Obviously, ye Chaoge has forgotten how she used to bully others.


    Listening to the little ancestor''s complaints to his daughter, Wei Kai was very funny: "what do you want?"


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge bit his teeth. "Naturally, he beat her! I was pregnant in October, and I spared no effort to give birth to her. That''s what she did to my mother? "


    She decided that she would be beaten for the first time in her life tonight!


    Wei Kai


    "She''s still young and doesn''t know anything," she reminded


    Therefore, it''s exaggerating to say that bullying and vengeance are really serious.


    But ye Chaoge doesn''t care about that. He wants to beat people.


    Ye Cibai decided to seal it with a kiss again.


    Now, ye Chaoge is honest.


    Under Wei Kai''s deliberate efforts, ye Chaoge soon forgot to beat others.


    See her honest, Wei Kai just let go of her, cover in her neck, breath slightly pant, voice hoarse: "darling, you don''t make trouble, I go to take a bath first."


    After that, he got up and went to the ear room in a hurry.


    He is afraid that if he continues to stay, he will not be able to control himself.


    After more than two years of marriage, her attraction to him is still fatal and uncontrollable.


    Ye Chaoge lies there, blinking and blinking, thinking silently, she remembers that he just seems to have bathed?


    No!


    Now it''s not about whether he bathes or not. It''s about the debt with his daughter!


    Immediately, ye Chaoge leaves Wei Kai''s words behind her, puts on her shoes and goes to her daughter''s room.


    When ye Chaoge sees his daughter''s tranquil sleeping face, his anger disappears.


    This is her daughter.


    She was pregnant in October and gave birth to her daughter, who lived a day and a half.


    How willing to fight? It''s not stepmother.


    /


    on the other side of the main room, Wei Kai came out after taking a cold bath and found that there was no one in the room. Ye Chaoge didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    Thinking of her "cruel words", Wei Kai quickly put on her clothes and went to her daughter''s room to find someone.


    When he looked over, he saw his little ancestor sitting in front of the bed, looking at his sleeping daughter with soft eyebrows. Her side face was quiet, even more gentle under the yellow candle light.


    I don''t see the ferocity before.


    Knowing that it was all right, Wei Kai breathed a sigh of relief and walked over.


    Ye Chaoge hears the footsteps from far and near. He turns his head to see Wei Kai coming towards her.


    His clothes were a little messy, his ink hair was still dripping, and the eagerness between his eyes had not yet completely dissipated.


    Ye Chaoge pick eyebrow, "so anxious to find, is afraid that I hit her?"


    "I know you''re just talking." Wei Kai''s face was not red and he was gasping.


    Ye Chaoge turned his head and continued to look at xiaolingdang, "you see, our daughter sleeps so well."


    Just now it was a smelly girl. Now it''s our daughter.


    Wei Kai is not surprised by the fickleness of his little ancestor.


    He walked over and stood beside her in the shape of a guard, protecting the two most important women in his life."Well, it''s very fragrant."


    "She looks more and more like you. When she grows up, she must be the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Wei Kai''s eyes were soft and looked at his great ancestor, "just like you."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, does not refute, and then says: "I just don''t know which kid will be cheaper in the future..."


    I don''t know if she can watch her grow up.


    I don''t know if she can marry her


    "Reluctant?"


    Ye Chaoge recovered, put away the confusion in his mind, and asked him: "are you willing?"


    Wei Kai was stunned.


    In my mind, I can''t help imagining that little lingdang is going to get married more than ten years later.


    At that time, the smile on his face faded, and he pursed his lips, "I can''t bear it!"


    "That''s it, our daughter. She must be reluctant to give up."


    Wei Kai sank his eyes, pondered a little, and then proposed: "since you are reluctant to part with me, why don''t we not let her marry in the future?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at Wei Kai inconceivably, "do you have a fever?"


    Wei Kai


    "No fever, no nonsense!"


    Wei Kai


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Chaoge woke up early.


    Wei Kai sent someone back. He would eat in the palace and let her use it by herself. She didn''t have to wait for him.


    "That''s fine. I don''t have to worry about supporting him later."


    Then ye Chaoge let people pass food.


    With breakfast, little bell was brought over.


    Looking at her daughter, ye Chaoge can''t help thinking of the discussion that she and Wei Kai had no conclusion last night.


    In fact, they really worry about eating salty radish.


    Xiao lingdang was just one year old yesterday, so he thought that he was so far away.


    Leave these messy, ye Chaoge with his daughter to play.


    Gradually, she found that something was not quite right.


    She found that little bell had been holding her little right hand. Her little fist was bulging. She saw something inside.


    She raised it curiously.


    Xiaolingdang''s small hand is still very small, and the things she is holding are very big. Therefore, she can''t wrap the whole thing up, revealing some corners, but she can''t see clearly. She only vaguely sees something that looks like a piece of jade.


    "Show me what you have in your hand."


    According to the rules, xiaolingdang should be called her mother''s concubine and father Wei''s king.


    But in ye Chaoge''s opinion, she can''t even know her parents, let alone her father and wife. Therefore, in front of Xiao lingdang, their husband and wife always claim to be their parents.


    Moreover, compared with the hardy father, mother and imperial concubine, father and mother seem closer.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1038

    "Good, let go and show it to my mother."


    Coax ye Chaoge.


    Xiao lingdang''s powerful little arm waved, shaking off ye Chaoge''s hand.


    Squeeze the things in the palm of your hand more tightly.


    The meaning is very clear - I can''t speak, but I don''t want to show you with action.


    Ye Chaoge


    Ye Chaoge looks at her daughter''s little finger and breaks down her plan. She turns her eyes around and finds her favorite gadget before.


    "Here, mother, give you this." To lure I tried to barter.


    Xiaolingdang is not stupid either. She stares at her big eyes, then reaches out her spare left hand and grabs the gadget from yechao singer.


    Well, one in each hand, no delay.


    To lure The failed ye Chaoge


    Blunder, blunder!


    This little thing is only one year old. How can he be such a ghost?


    Thinking about it, he complained.


    Mother Liu was listening. She couldn''t help laughing. She said that she had a bad heart. She was happy to toss herself. The little master had to be a ghost, or she would be bullied.


    Xiaolingdang''s move makes ye Chaoge more curious about what she has in her hand.


    Hold your cheek and think about it.


    In the end, Mozi came first.


    Mozi came here to see the world of mortals. His business was very important. Immediately, he had to give up ye Chaoge, who was picking his daughter''s things.


    "Take the little princess down first."


    Nanny holding a small bell, the front foot back, back foot MOCI came to the Qixin building.


    "Does my brother know?"


    If you ask, ye Chaoge feels redundant.


    My elder brother treats Mo Ci as if he were Jiao and Meng.


    Mo CI comes here to call the pulse. If you know, how can you not follow her, but let her come by herself?


    Sure enough.


    Mozi shook his head. "I didn''t tell him."


    He came to the East Palace under the banner of speaking with ye Chaoge.


    After talking for a while, ye Chaoge saw that Mo Ci was absent-minded, so he didn''t say much and asked the world of mortals to feel her pulse.


    The pulse of the world of mortals has always been fast and accurate, but this time, it''s rare for nearly half an hour.


    This makes ye Chaoge and Mozi a little uneasy.


    Finally, the red dust stopped.


    "How''s it going?"


    When the world of mortals was about to stop, Mozi could not wait to ask in a voice, which was filled with urgency and tension, as well as a trace of fear and uneasiness.


    Ye Chaoge is also a little nervous looking at the world of mortals.


    Staring directly at them, red dust was uncomfortable and scratched his head. "Miss, young lady, don''t look at me like this..."


    "The world of mortals..."


    Mozi''s voice was tinged with a little tremor.


    Liu Ma Ma saw a little wrong, denounced the world of mortals A: "don''t make a fuss, quickly say business."


    "All right."


    The world of mortals smiles to Mo CI: "don''t worry, young lady. I have just checked carefully and carefully. Young lady, you are in good health. There is no problem. I guess it will be sooner or later for you to get pregnant. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Mozi was stunned, obviously surprised by the result.


    After a while, I was surprised: "really, really?"


    "It''s true, I dare to promise with my lovely little head!" Red dust said, pointing to himself Lovely little head.


    Mozi was amused by her.


    "So I''m fine?"


    "Yes, no problem. It''s fine."


    With the approval of the world of mortals, Mozi was very happy. His eyes were red, his hands were together, and his mouth was full of words.


    Ye Chaoge is close to her and hears her saying: Amitabha, Buddha bless


    From these words, we can hear the excitement and gratitude of Mozi.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t understand why Mo Ci was so.


    After all, although she and her elder brother have been married for two years, the filial piety period is more than one year, and it''s really only half a year. It''s not uncommon that they haven''t been pregnant for one or two years. She''s only been married for half a year, so she''s in such a hurry


    Moreover, looking at her reaction, it should be more than just worry. She could hear that she was a little relieved.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    At the end of Mo Ci''s recitation, ye Chaoge asks.


    Mozi was not surprised that ye Chaoge would be aware of it, but he did not hide it. "It''s not a great thing. When I was young, I fell into an ice lake in the cold winter, and I felt cold at that time, so I was worried that it would have an impact."


    I see.


    Just say it.


    "Then you don''t have to worry now."


    Mozi laughed, "yes."Stomach has not been moving, at the beginning of pour also nothing, about also no one urged her, but over time, he can not help but some uneasy.


    Since the period of filial piety, she and ye Cibai have been together. He is a martial arts practitioner The force is exuberant outside the grid, so when her stomach hasn''t moved for a long time, she makes a murmur.


    Naturally thought of a few years ago that fell into the water.


    I''m afraid of leaving the root of the disease.


    Sometimes people''s mind is out of control. When she thinks about it, she becomes more and more uneasy. Earlier, she wanted to look for the world of mortals, but she was afraid of the result, so she kept dragging on.


    It was not until two days ago that her childhood came again. She realized that it was not a good way to drag on like this. After a lot of self construction, she made up her mind to come here.


    In line with the idea of early death and early life, come here today.


    And it turns out that she was worried.


    "But how did you fall into the ice lake?"


    The smile on Mozi''s face faded. "It''s nothing, but just old things."


    Ye Chaoge looks at her changes in the eyes, thinking of the busy backyard of the bachelor''s mansion, he has some worries in his heart, and then he doesn''t ask any more.


    When you think of the bachelor''s office, you can''t help thinking of the good-looking Bachelor of Mohist University


    "Will your father embarrass you later?"


    Mo CI Leng Leng, obviously did not expect the topic of Ye Chaoge will suddenly jump to her father.


    Pursed lips, light way: "his old man side to busy porridge, while busy taking care of their own face, which have time to embarrass me."


    /


    the stone in Xu Shi''s heart was put down, and Mozi was in a happy mood. He stayed in the East Palace until noon.


    Originally, he was going to go back to eat, but Wei Kai sent someone to come, and he didn''t come back for lunch, so ye Chaoge left her to eat.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen xian''er for a long time. What''s she doing recently?"


    After lunch, ye Chaoge asks about Tian xian''er, whom he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Since the last time she and Mozi came to the East Palace together, she never saw anyone. Yesterday, a little bell was one year old, and she never came. She just sent someone to send a gift.


    This is unusual for Tian xian''er, who has always liked to join in the fun.


    "I guess she hasn''t come up with a result yet." Murci sighed.


    "What''s the result?"


    Ye Chaoge is puzzled.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1039

    "Don''t you know?"


    "Ah? What do I know? "


    Seeing ye Chaoge''s reaction, Mo CI knew that she didn''t know, "I heard from xian''er before. It''s said that Lord Su will be released in the next year. I don''t know when I will come back after I leave..."


    Then Tian xian''er''s embarrassment and uneasiness are told to ye Chaoge.


    After listening, ye Chaoge nodded, "you''re right. It''s really time to think about it."


    "Yes, we can''t give her any advice about this kind of thing. After all Well, it''s hard to say. Let her decide for herself. We can''t help either. "


    "That''s true."


    As Mozi said, it''s a matter of life. It''s hard to make up your mind.


    It''s just


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns between her and suzimu."


    I thought the dust had settled, but I didn''t think about it. In the end, there was such an accident.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Mo CI sighed: "who said it wasn''t, among us..."


    In the middle of the speech, Mozi stopped.


    After silence, he said, "I''m afraid xian''er is the worst..."


    "Bento is a good thing." Ye Chaoge avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    Mo Ci''en said, "good things wear away."


    /


    later, when Wei Kai came back from work, he found that his little ancestor was in a low mood.


    Liu Ma Ma vaguely learned from the signs, frowned, turned out to hold her daughter.


    With the concerted efforts of father and daughter, ye Chaoge''s mood is much better.


    Soon, her attention turned to the right hand that little bell still held.


    "What on earth is she holding in her hand? She''s so precious that she won''t show it to me." Ye Chaoge complains while applying eye drops in front of Wei Kai, implying that his daughter is stingy.


    Has been used to ye Chaoge in front of her daughter from time to time childish Wei Kai, ignore the words behind her, "should be the emperor''s jade finger."


    "Jade finger?"


    "Well, yesterday I was in the palace, playing with my father''s jade fingers, so my father picked it off and gave it to her."


    Ye Chaoge said, "so this is what xiaolingdang wants?"


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "but it''s what my father is willing to give."


    "So it is."


    Now that you know it''s Yu Bianzhi, ye Chaoge is not so curious. However, seeing his daughter''s appearance, he wants to tease her.


    Who knows, the little girl is more and more ghost spirit, no matter how ye Chaoge coax, just don''t fall for it, on the contrary, the jade pulls the finger to hold more tightly, as if ye Chaoge would grab it.


    In the end, ye Chaoge, who wanted to make people laugh, was not amused, but tired himself.


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Wei Kai''s and Xiao lingdang''s birthdays, the weather turned cold.


    Today, Hongmei comes back with a thick cloak for ye Chaoge.


    Some time ago, she went hunting with you Huai. She got a nice leather and made a cape for ye Chaoge to use in winter.


    Speaking of hunting, ye Chaoge''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Ye Chaoge looked back and laughed at shanghongmei''s worried sight. "It''s OK. I just thought that you two had a good life."


    "Miss!" Red plum blushes.


    Knowing that she is thin skinned, ye Chaoge jokes a little and then stops when she gets better.


    "By the way, do you want to return to Rouran for the Chinese new year?"


    What do you think of, ye Chaoge asks.


    Since Hongmei married Youhuai, she never went back to Rouran and stayed in Shangjing with Chengxi.


    "If you don''t go back, there''s no news from Fuxin. Wait for a while."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "no news yet?"


    Hongmei shook her head. "No."


    "Do you want to keep looking?"


    "That''s not true. King Xiqiong insisted on not looking for it, so he didn''t look for it again."


    "I didn''t understand why king Xiqiong didn''t let me look for it?" Speaking of this, ye Chaoge can''t help being curious.


    It was strange to her earlier.


    Hongmei doesn''t know. She''s not a good listener.


    After sitting for a while, Hongmei went back.


    Seeing off the red plum, ye Chaoge was a little tired. He went into the inner room to have a rest, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    The arrival of Hongmei reminds her of one thing.


    Autumn hunting seems to be coming.


    And this year''s autumn hunting is the time when qianshiweikai had an accident.


    Feng once said that his disaster was no longer a disaster, and his fate had changed.


    Nevertheless, it does not mean that we can be careless.


    It seems that I need to remind Wei Kai again./


    later, ye Chaoge dismissed Liu and others.


    "Did my father say whether autumn hunting will be held this year?"


    Wei Kai frowned and said to her, "I always remember your words. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    "Well, just remember. It''s not a joke. You must remember. Don''t try to be brave."


    "Good."


    Got accurate words, ye Chaoge''s hanging heart was released.


    Wei Kai has always remembered ye Chaoge''s words.


    Even if she didn''t remind him today, he never forgot.


    At first, he didn''t think much about it, but now the situation is different. His little ancestor is pregnant


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes and made a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting cold.


    It''s time for all things to hibernate.


    Emperor xuanzheng remembered that he had not held autumn hunting for two years, so he was excited.


    "Go, Prince Xuan."


    Wei Kai came soon, and Emperor xuanzheng talked to him about autumn hunting.


    "Father and emperor, son and Minister do not agree."


    "Yes?"


    Emperor xuanzheng frowned, "don''t you agree?"


    "Yes


    "What''s the matter with you, Kai''er? Didn''t you like autumn hunting very much before? How can it be rejected? "


    Emperor xuanzheng frowned.


    Originally, if he wanted to do something like autumn hunting, he directly ordered the officials to arrange it, but instead of doing so, he invited Wei Kai to talk about it with him first.


    In the past two years, when it was autumn hunting or hunting season, his son didn''t know what was going on. He rejected everything. When he asked the reason for his rejection, he could always find an irrefutable reason.


    But emperor xuanzheng was not a fool. He found something wrong.


    Ask him, and he won''t say.


    This year, he was rejected again, and Emperor xuanzheng could not sit still.


    "The common people in the court are busy."


    Wei Yi light way.


    "Busy?"


    Emperor xuanzheng sneered, "I think you''re just looking for an excuse. What''s the matter? It''s the third year in a row. Why do you deny hunting again and again? I tell you, don''t make a fool of saying that the court is busy. Your father is not young, but he is not old enough to be confused! "


    Wei Kai did not move his eyes and brows. "My father is not busy, but my son is busy. The memorials on my son''s case have been stacked almost as high as the little bell."


    As he spoke, he glanced at emperor xuanzheng.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1040

    Emperor xuanzheng felt guilty.


    In the past two years, he has handed over the affairs of Chaoju to him one after another. He is more and more idle, but his son


    More and more busy.


    Emperor xuanzheng felt guilty when he saw him.


    "Cough It''s not that busy, is it? "


    "Why don''t you send it to your father?"


    On hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng repeatedly waved his hand, "don''t, don''t..."


    Haven''t you heard that it''s easier to ask God than to send God? The memorial is here. Is it possible to go back?


    At that time, he will be busy!


    "If my father wants to go hunting, it''s not impossible."


    "Yes?"


    "My son will stay and my father will go hunting."


    Hearing the speech, Emperor xuanzheng''s eyes lit up.


    That''s a good idea.


    But looking at his son, Emperor xuanzheng felt a little guilty. "Is this..."


    "If my father feels bad, he will not go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go. "


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Emperor xuanzheng issued a decree -


    winter was approaching, and all things were sleeping. It was time to go hunting and exercise frequently


    To sum up, I will leave for the royal hunting ground in three days.


    The imperial edict also said: His Highness the prince will stay in Shangjing on behalf of me. During my absence, the order of the prince will be respected in Shangjing.


    Ye Chaoge was relieved at last.


    However, some people are uneasy.


    When the moon was dark and the wind was high, Xu''s house was in a partial courtyard.


    Wei Cheng is superior, and his ears are full of their comments.


    "The prince didn''t go to the hunting ground. Did he find something?"


    "No way! We''re the only two people who know about this. We can''t leak the news. "


    "What does the prince mean? If he doesn''t go, what''s the point of all this planning? "


    He tried his best to stir up emperor xuanzheng''s idea of hunting. In the end, he was told that their goal was not to go at all!


    "After waiting for such a long time, I finally got the chance and prepared for everything, but..."


    The two talked one after another. They were not noisy.


    After a while.


    "Lord, why don''t you talk?"


    Wei Cheng sneered, "what does my father-in-law want me to say? When you were planning this in private, you kept it from my king. Now it''s not successful, but you blame my king for not talking? Father in law, what do you want me to do? "Yes?"


    "I..."


    Xu Guozhang was speechless by Wei Cheng''s words. His face was full of ravines and wrinkles. For a moment, it was wonderful. In the dark, the cold light of his eyes flashed.


    Close the hand in the sleeve robe, pinch.


    I have noticed that Wei Cheng is getting out of control for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he is so bold and fearless, and he has no scruples in speaking!


    What does he mean?


    Are you going to tear your face with the Xu family?


    Xu Guozhang''s heart was cold with a smile. Today, he is supported by the Xu family. Now, do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?


    No way!


    "It''s interesting to say that Wang Ye is good at life. He is both prosperous and has losses. I did all this for Wang Ye. Although I didn''t explain this matter to him before I arranged it, I also have scruples. After all, the prince is his brother, and I don''t want him to have it Blood


    What Xu Guozhang said was not polite at all.


    Wei Cheng almost couldn''t help sneering.


    "My father-in-law is too frivolous, but he is easy to die quickly!"


    "You


    Ignoring Xu Guozhang''s anger, Wei Cheng got up and tidied up his sleeves slowly. "My father-in-law has a saying that you are right. You are both proud and you are damaged. However, it is true that the king and his royal highness are brothers, so I''m afraid you can''t have the damage."


    "I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    After that, Wei Cheng left without looking back.


    Go out a long way, not surprisingly heard behind the roar and the noise of porcelain landing.


    Wei Cheng gave a cold smile and looked up at the night sky with an indescribable complexity.


    When he returned to King Kang''s house, Xu stayed at night for a long time, and his body was cold to the bone.


    "Mr. Wang, you are back. Would you like to take a bath or eat first?"


    A girl came out from the inside and skillfully took off the cloak of King Kang.


    Wei Cheng glanced at her faintly, "take a bath."


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare."


    The girl backed out, Wei Cheng stood in situ, squinting at the back of her leaving.


    "What''s wrong with the Lord, but what''s wrong with lily?"


    Wei Cheng said faintly, "Liang Qi, have you noticed that Lily is different recently?"Liang Qi doesn''t understand, "not quite the same? It''s still like that. My subordinates don''t think it''s different. But the Lord has found something wrong? "


    "No, it''s just..."


    It feels strange.


    "Lord?"


    "Nothing. Let''s see first."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Your majesty is hunting. Chaozhong has been busy recently.


    In this busy time, the Lu family of marquis Bern came back to Beijing.


    That night, Wei Kai told ye Chaoge about it when he came back.


    Finally, he said: "it''s cold recently. If you can''t go out, don''t go out. If you want to see Mrs. Hou, I''ll send someone to ask her to come to the east palace to meet you."


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "besides, the left and right people are back, and it''s not bad at this moment. You are busy, and you don''t have to worry about me."


    Wei Kai pinched her face. "When I see off my father tomorrow, I won''t be so busy any more. At that time, I can accompany you to Hou Fu."


    "Listen to you."


    The next morning, according to the auspicious time predicted by qintianjian, Emperor xuanzheng led his troops to leave Beijing for the royal hunting ground.


    Wei Kai took the officials who stayed in Shangjing and sent them out of the city in person.


    At this time, the east palace.


    Ye Chaoge asks Mo CI curiously, "why don''t you go with your elder brother?"


    Qi Jiren and ye Cibai were among the military generals who accompanied him in the autumn hunting.


    It was stated in the edict that officials could bring their families.


    As a family member of the accompanying officials, Mozi did not go with him.


    "You know I''m not good at horseback hunting. I''m just a wet blanket."


    Mozi had the self-knowledge that she could not even ride a horse by herself now, so why follow her to join the fun.


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "then you can rest assured that my brother will go by himself?"


    "There''s a grandparent, isn''t there?"


    Ye Chaoge was stunned, then laughed, "this is also."


    After a little gossip, Mo CI said to ye Chaoge, "Qian Er, a Xian Er, went to Ye Fu."


    "Yes?"


    Ye Chaoge pause, "but there is a result?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t rush to ask what the result was. Instead, he looked at Mo CI for a while. Seeing the smile on her face, he felt a little worried.


    "Have you set a date?"


    Smell speech, Mo CI smile deepen, "the day has not yet decided, but also fast, we should also be ready to add makeup."


    "Yes, it''s time to get ready for makeup."


    Finally, Tian xian''er decides to leave Beijing with Su Zimu.


    This result is not a special accident.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1041

    As Wei Kai said, after emperor xuanzheng left Beijing, he was a little empty.


    Only a few hours a day should be set aside to arrange a meeting with the officials left in Beijing at the east palace.


    On the second day of seeing off emperor xuanzheng, Wei Kai once again mentioned that he accompanied ye Chaoge to the palace of marquis Bern.


    "You are not in a hurry, but you are?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Wei Kai did not have the good spirit to pinch her nose, "you this small have no conscience, originally anxious person is who?"


    It turned out that he was worried.


    Ye Chaoge pulled down his hand, "pain, you pinch me."


    Wei Kai quickly rubbed her, and finally gave her a kiss on the nose.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips, "it hurts!"


    Wei Kai


    "I think you are delicate."


    As soon as he said that she was coquettish, ye Chaoge was not happy. "How dare you say that I am coquettish!"


    Wei Kai changed his words like a flow of benevolence, "it''s for her husband''s delicacy."


    After a while, they decided to wait until tomorrow. If the weather is fine, they will go to the house of marquis Bern.


    Who knows, the next day Zheng Yun came to the East Palace first.


    "My wife..."


    "Aunt Yun, don''t be too polite."


    Do not wait for Zheng Yun salute, ye Chaoge will quickly walk two steps to help people up, "there is no outsider here, aunt Yun can not be unfamiliar with me."


    Zheng Yun answered with a smile, "OK."


    Not seen for more than a year, Zheng Yun has changed a lot.


    The whole person has become softer, and his temperament has changed greatly. Compared with the past, the change now feels better than before.


    When ye Chaoge is looking at Zheng Yun, Zheng Yun is also looking at her.


    "Chaoge, looking at the comfort between your eyes, aunt Yun will know that you have a wonderful life. In this way, aunt Yun will be relieved."


    The light on ye Chaoge''s face is hard to ignore.


    That kind of light, if not comfortable days, there will not be.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I''m not afraid of aunt Yun''s jokes. I really have a good life."


    That''s the truth.


    Husband love and care, everything has him, how can not be good?


    Smell speech, Zheng Yun laughed, "this has what joke, Yun aunt will only be happy for you."


    Siqin served tea.


    Waiting for Zheng Yun to sip, ye Chaoge just said: "aunt Yun, how are you doing this year?"


    "Good, good."


    Zheng Yun sighed, "far away from Beijing, go to the countryside, although the day is not as good as in Beijing, but the environment is different, the mood is also different, to tell you the truth, if not for enxue has a body, the countryside is cold in winter, it is not suitable to raise a baby, this Shangjing ah, I really don''t want to come back."


    That''s enough information.


    My mother once said that Aunt Yun said in her letter that her daughter-in-law had a body, but now she mentioned enxue


    Who is the daughter-in-law here? It''s ready to come out.


    Ye Chaoge down in the heart of surprise, "Congratulations Yun aunt will be a grandmother."


    Zheng Yun said with a smile, "are you afraid it''s a surprise?"


    "It''s a bit of an accident to be honest with aunt Yun."


    Some time ago, when her mother talked about Aunt Yun''s daughter-in-law, she thought about anyone, but she never thought about enxue.


    After all, what happened in those years was really unpleasant.


    Plus the origin of en Xue, and what she did later


    It''s amazing that enxue married Lu Heng.


    "Speaking of it, I think it''s a surprise when I think about it now. I''m surprised that I would accept her. But if it''s not that woman, everyone will be fine."


    When it comes to that woman, Zheng Yun can''t hide her disgust.


    Even if time passes, the disgust for ye Sishu has never faded with the passage of time.


    "In fact, I came here today to see you and see how you are doing, so I feel relieved. These two days, I want to ask, more than a year ago, shangjingzhong What has changed? "


    First mentioned the woman, and then asked about the change, ye Chaoge instantly understood the implication of Zheng Yun''s words.


    "Aunt Yun, don''t worry. Everything is peaceful and the good days are long."


    Smell speech, Zheng Yun carry heart, immediately put down.


    Before returning to Beijing, she was very worried, for fear that ye Sishu would come out again. By that time, the more than a year''s comfortable life would come to an end.


    But it was not easy for enxue to have a baby. That year''s miscarriage hurt her. It was God''s pity that she could have a baby. Therefore, no matter what, she had to come back to gamble.


    Now it seems that the bet is right.


    Since returning to Beijing, the first thing is to send someone to inquire about the news about ye Sishu. It is reported that ye Sishu has almost disappeared in the past year, and no one knows her whereabouts.


    If you don''t come with her husband.


    So she came.


    "Thank you, Chaoge." Zheng Yun sincerely thanks.Ye Chaoge holds Zheng Yun''s hand, "aunt Yun, she is no longer your nightmare."


    Zheng Yun eyes slightly red, back to hold ye Chaoge''s hand, "good, good, great..."


    The nightmare is finally over.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Zheng Yun, ye Chaoge goes back to Qixin building.


    "What''s the matter? How listless? " Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge with a look of some wane, and his brow immediately wrinkled.


    "Just some emotion."


    Ye Chaoge put his hand around his arm and put his head on his shoulder. "Aunt Yun treats me very well. She treats me like a daughter..."


    In her previous life, her mother left early. She was not valued in Yefu, her grandmother was not happy, her father was not in love, and yesishu disdained it. Her elder brother was away all year round, and she had only mother Liu beside her.


    Later, she married to the house of marquis Bern.


    There, aunt Yun gave her the same care as her mother.


    But she did not strive, deeply trapped in their own set to their own barriers, difficult to extricate themselves.


    Today, I saw aunt Yun who was completely different from her previous life. At that moment, she really felt that everything in her previous life had gone with her. Everyone had a different track.


    Including Lu Heng.


    Although aunt Yun did not mention Lu Heng too much, she could see that Aunt Yun was very satisfied with everything today.


    "I feel that I can put it down..."


    Everything, everything.


    Wei Yi let her rely on herself and listen to her carefully. Although he didn''t understand her, he was confused and puzzled. He never asked.


    Because she said, she can put it down.


    I don''t know how long after that, the murmur gradually stopped, and her even breathing was in her ear.


    Wei Kai droops his eyes, and what he sees unexpectedly is ye Chaoge who is asleep.


    Hold the person horizontally and put it on the couch.


    Cover her with brocade.


    Lean over, lips on her forehead.


    "Sleep, wake up..."


    It''s a new beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge had a deep sleep.


    She had a long dream. In the dream, she was like a bystander, watching her birth, being sold by Ye Li, being sold to Fang''s family and being a child''s daughter-in-law for Fang fool


    Fourteen years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The picture flashed, a carriage with her, mama Liu, mama Jiang, Jiayu, Jiaxin


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1042

    "Song er..."


    Ye Chaoge was imprisoned in his dream.


    The long familiar despair came to her, almost wrapped her up in it, unable to escape, unable to earn.


    She is very tired


    In a muddle, a very familiar voice rang out in my ear.


    "Ge''er -"


    it was Wei Kai who called her.


    Wake her up.


    The dream gradually distorted and turned to darkness.


    When I open my eyes again, I see him in front of me, surrounded by their rooms, familiar layout, warm environment, and


    Love him!


    "It''s nice to have you."


    She hugged him with a choking voice.


    Wei Kai hugged her back, hugged her slightly trembling body, "have you had a nightmare?"


    "Yes, I had a nightmare."


    "When you wake up, it''s OK."


    His words, as if with strength, cheered her up.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, a drop of tears.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    She woke up, so, it''s okay.


    ¡­¡­


    Since meeting Zheng Yun, ye Chaoge''s mental state is obviously not very good.


    From time to time will be in a daze, sometimes a sit is several hours, look trance, no one knows what she is thinking.


    Mother Liu, they were worried but helpless.


    Compared with mammy Liu, their anxiety and worry, on the contrary, Wei Kai is very calm, but not flustered. As usual, she will accompany her after the official business.


    Sometimes it''s a couple, sometimes it''s a little bell, and there''s a family of three.


    During this period, he never asked her anything, let alone said anything. He just told her in his own way that he was, always was, whenever and wherever he was. As long as she looked back, she would see him.


    It lasted three days.


    That night, ye Chaoge suddenly held Wei Kai and wailed.


    This cry, until midnight just quiet down.


    The next day, they found out that the old lady had come back.


    Everything returned to the right track, as if the days of abnormal did not happen in general.


    No matter ye Chaoge or Wei Kai, the tacit understanding is omitted.


    Qixin building restored the laughter of the past.


    Everything seems no different, but only ye Chaoge knows that some changes and changes are not visible with the naked eye.


    And such a change, she is happy to see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Emperor xuanzheng went hunting. Seven days later, the original plan was about 10 days. In a few days, they would return to Beijing.


    Wei Kai is busy again these two days.


    Ye Chaoge counts the days, waiting for the end of autumn hunting.


    As long as the autumn hunting is over, Wei Kai''s death


    She waited and waited. Instead of waiting for the end of autumn hunting and Emperor xuanzheng''s return to Beijing, she waited for the news that King Kang had been assassinated in the hunting ground and was dying.


    "What do you mean, King Kang''s life is at stake when he is assassinated?"


    When ye Chaoge was shocked.


    Mammy Liu replied: "yes, miss, the news has been widely spread."


    "It''s impossible. How can it be..."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t believe it, because it didn''t happen in the previous life!


    Besides, how could Kangwang be assassinated?


    You know, he was the executioner of Wei Kai''s death.


    But now tell her the executioner was assassinated?


    And it''s on the verge of death?!


    So, how is that possible?


    Although Kangwang had not changed her ambition in this life, she knew that it was different from the past!


    He is still coveting the high dragon chair, he is still


    So


    It''s not right!


    Ye Chaoge frowned and pondered, recalling the past life bit by bit.


    But, after all, it is limited, after all, at that time, they and she are too far away, are irrelevant strangers.


    Therefore, knowledge is limited.


    Ye Chaoge''s look changed a few times. In the dark and in the light, she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    The hands on the table slowly tighten.


    "Mammy."


    "The old slave is here."


    "You send someone to watch the wind direction outside. If there is any change, you can report it!"


    "Yes


    This is definitely not a simple matter.


    And, intuition tells her, it''s not over!


    /


    when the sun sets and the moon rises, Wei Kai comes back in the middle of the moon.


    In the past, ye Chaoge would have stopped. Today, she has no one waiting for him.


    Wei Kai knew why, but he didn''t beat around the Bush, "have you heard?""Yes." Ye Chaoge asked him, "do you know what''s going on? Why was Wei Cheng assassinated? Is there any conspiracy? "


    Ye Chaoge asked questions.


    Wei Kai looked at her with a dignified look and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Seeing him smile, ye Chaoge pauses.


    Then he was relieved, "it seems that I''m worried."


    "Your carefulness is for your husband, who likes your carefulness."


    While he was talking, Wei Kai took advantage of Ye Chaoge.


    Seeing that he was still in a state of mind, ye Chaoge''s heart was completely implemented, and his expression gradually relaxed. He rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know who didn''t let me "Worry?"


    Wei Kai readily admitted, "it''s for my husband."


    He said: "I really don''t want you to worry about it, but I hope you can do it for me Don''t worry


    Before she worried because of others, she is his wife, how can he want her to trouble for others.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t stare at him angrily, "I''m not joking with you. Please tell me what''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing, but some people can''t wait." Wei Yi light way.


    "Oh?"


    "Will you go to the theatre?"


    Wei Kai did not say much, just let ye Chaoge wait to see the play.


    Ye Chaoge''s flash, "good looking?"


    Wei Kai sold a pass, "see to know."


    I''ll see if it looks good.


    ¡­¡­


    The play that Wei Kai said was in Cairo two days later.


    Two days later, news came again from the royal hunting ground that the assassination of Wei Cheng, King Kang, was not aimed at him, but at a dangerous plot by Emperor xuanzheng!


    The reason why Wei Cheng was seriously injured was to save emperor xuanzheng!


    Ye Chaoge


    "Well, is the play good?"


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "it''s really a big play!"


    What''s more, it''s a big play with two extreme reversals!


    Wei Kai reached out and touched her face, "don''t worry, take your time."


    "What else?"


    Wei Kai mysteriously smiles, "this is just the beginning."


    /


    two days later, news came again from the hunting ground. He saved his life and saved his royal highness King Kang from danger.


    Ye Chaoge is no exception to this news.


    To this day, she can see it clearly. Wei Cheng is the leading role in the big play that Wei Kai said.


    Since he is the leading role, how can he die easily?


    Therefore, Wei Cheng is not only not surprised, but also expected.


    Three days later, Emperor xuanzheng''s edict arrived in Shangjing.


    The main idea was that Wei Cheng was out of danger and Emperor xuanzheng returned to Beijing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1043

    Emperor xuanzheng returned to Beijing two days later.


    Wei Kai went out of the city to welcome him.


    The mighty Weijia came back to the palace to welcome the "long live, long live" of the common people.


    Outside the voice of the sky, it is in the Qixin building, also vaguely heard.


    To these, ye Chaoge has not been affected, but is determined to do her heart knot.


    On the day of Wei Kai''s birthday, she gave him a heart knot. She felt embarrassed and didn''t see it.


    So, since then, she has practiced from time to time.


    Try to make a similar one for Wei Kai.


    Outside gradually quieted down, not long after, mother Liu came back from outside.


    "Your Majesty has returned to the palace, miss."


    Ye Chaoge was kind and asked without raising his head: "where is king Kang?"


    "He has been sent back to King Kang''s residence first. I heard that he was carried in. It seems that he was hurt a lot." Since mother Liu came to report, she naturally inquired about everything before reporting.


    Ye Chaoge laughs, which means he doesn''t know: "it''s not light."


    If it''s too light, how can the play go on singing.


    However, she is curious, singing such a big play, what does Wei Cheng want to do?


    Is it just for emperor xuanzheng to remember his kindness of saving each other?


    Right? Even if emperor xuanzheng wrote down this kindness, what can he do? Is it difficult that emperor xuanzheng would give him the throne just because of this? Or


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    First, Emperor xuanzheng was not confused. Second, Wei Cheng was not so naive. Third, Wei Kai was not a person to be manipulated.


    Therefore, this point can not be explained at all.


    But since it can''t be explained, what exactly is Wei Cheng''s plan?


    Ye Chaoge had asked Wei Kai this question before, but he didn''t tell her anything. He just said, "if I told you everything, would it be interesting for you to watch the opera?"


    Think about it. As a result, I know everything. What else do I need to do in the process of watching a play?


    But she was really curious.


    At the same time, the palace.


    After the officials of civil and military affairs retired, Emperor xuanzheng took Wei Kai to the imperial study.


    "Old three, this time, really let go."


    Emperor xuanzheng said to Wei Kai in a slightly complicated way.


    Looking back on that day, he is still a little frightened.


    That day, as usual, he took people to hunt in the woods, and the third and fourth were with him.


    Who knows, in the royal hunting ground heavily guarded, assassins appeared.


    The assassin came prepared. He was quick and fierce. Soon, the guards around him couldn''t hold him. He sent out a signal bomb. It would take some time for reinforcements to come. That is to say, in this gap, the assassin broke through the broken guard circle and came straight at him.


    The other side of this sprint, with an irresistible momentum, close to his life.


    Unexpectedly, the third man rushed out and stood in front of him.


    This sword pierced into his heart. Wu Yuanzheng said that it was only a little bit short, and the third brother could not be saved.


    "Just..."


    After emperor xuanzheng''s "just," he stopped talking. He shook his head and sighed. The complexity of his mind gradually came to the surface


    After a while.


    Emperor xuanzheng let out a long breath, "this matter has been handed over to Dali temple for investigation."


    Looking at Wei Kai, who had been silent since he came to the imperial study, he picked his eyebrows and said, "Kai''er, you have nothing to say?"


    "What does the father want his son to say?"


    "You..."


    Emperor xuanzheng choked, "forget it, you go back. I''m tired."


    Wei Kai nodded, but there was no movement at his feet.


    "Anything else?"


    Wei Kai raised his head and said, "no matter what the third brother''s intention is, he is really grateful for saving his father." After a pause, he said, "father, you will come back in peace I''m grateful. "


    Emperor xuanzheng was stunned, and his dark eyes gradually brightened.


    And when he came back, Wei Kai''s figure had disappeared in the temple.


    Facing the empty imperial study, Emperor xuanzheng chuckled and said, "this child..."


    Just three words, full of unspeakable joy and warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is your father? How is everything?"


    When Wei Kai comes back, ye Chaoge asks.


    Although emperor xuanzheng didn''t get hurt in this assassination, it''s hard to say that he won''t be affected after such a dangerous and thrilling experience.


    Wei Kai took the tea from ye Chaoge and sipped, "don''t worry, father, everything is OK."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chaoge was relieved. "By the way, King Kang was seriously injured. Do you think we should go to the Palace tomorrow to visit him?"


    "I''ll go, but you don''t want to go." Wei Yi light way."I''m not going? Is that all right? "


    Anyway, she is a sister-in-law.


    It should also be a visit in the past.


    Wei Kai''s eyebrows were a little heavy. "It''s nothing bad. It''s inconvenient for you to be pregnant now. If you don''t go, no one will say anything."


    Ye Chaoge thought about it, but she didn''t think much. If she didn''t go, she wouldn''t go. Anyway, she didn''t particularly want to go.


    Hearing ye Chaoge loosen his mouth, Wei Kai''s slightly heavy eyebrows stretch out, and the radian of his lips is slightly upward. He talks about something else with ye Chaoge.


    His change, ye Chaoge did not think too much, but Liu Ma, but active mind.


    Your highness, this is Are you eating?


    It''s not because it''s inconvenient for miss to go, but


    Miss, don''t you want him to go?


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Cheng was seriously injured and lost too much blood. After he came back, he was in a coma most of the time.


    Lily care, all things personally, decocting medicine feeding, even more so, can not fake others.


    Such a move made the servants in the front yard feel strange.


    Lily did not serve the Lord for a day or two, but she never did.


    It''s a little over the top, isn''t it?


    Of course, it''s not that she is not good at her master''s heart. It''s just that compared with the past, she has two extremes.


    Although they were puzzled, they didn''t say much. After all, Lily took care of everything, but they were much more relaxed. Why don''t they do such a thing? Who would be free to find work for themselves?


    But private discussions are indispensable.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Lily is a little abnormal, just like a different person."


    "No, I''ve been serving the LORD with her for some years, and I''ve never seen her do it so personally."


    "Do you think she''s right with the king That''s the thought? "


    "What are you talking about? If lily had a wrong idea for the Lord, it would have been several years ago. Why wait until now? Besides, I''ve heard that Lily has her own sweetheart. She''s her hometown. Don''t say that again in the future. It won''t damage other people''s reputation. "


    "That''s true. However, she''s really abnormal. You don''t see her thoughtfulness towards your highness..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1044

    "Oh, well, don''t talk about it. What you said is nothing. I think Lily is afraid. She told me that we servants are dependent on the master. She should be afraid of such a big accident."


    "Besides, she has done all our work, which is not a bad thing for us. We can relax a lot, can''t we?"


    "You''re right. Whatever she is, as long as they serve the master, whatever else."


    Those who have heard a few words fall into one ear.


    In my mind, I recalled that day before, the LORD had asked him if he had found a scene of Lily transformation.


    At that time, he did not realize it, but today


    If Liang Qi has something to think about.


    On this day, Liang Qi stared at Lily in the dark for a whole day.


    Watching her decocting medicine, feeding medicine to master, watching her changing medicine, changing clothes, wiping body


    There is nothing wrong with it except that it is more enthusiastic and diligent than before.


    Later, when Wei Cheng wakes up, Liang Qi reports the matter truthfully.


    And his doubts and observations about lily.


    After hearing this, Wei Cheng frowned, "are you sure there''s nothing wrong?"


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with my personal observation."


    The only thing that''s wrong is that she''s too considerate to her master.


    And these are the lilies before, never like this.


    There are only two maidservants around the Lord, one of them is Lily.


    Although Wang Ye is a prince, he doesn''t let his servant girl handle many things, especially his personal work.


    Although lily is the big maid beside the Lord, in fact, it is no different from the servant girl waiting outside the house.


    And Lily, also know interest of won''t go to Wang Ye of front son gather together.


    But now, it''s totally different.


    He used to handle the work, but now lily also took the past, and, to wipe the body of the king, there is no taboo, I heard that she has already had his sweetheart, such a style, where like a sweetheart.


    "You''re going to check these days."


    "Wang Ye is suspicious..."


    "It''s such a big change for a person that Abnormal. "


    If there is any abnormality, there must be a demon!


    Earlier, he vaguely felt that something was wrong with lily. Now, Liangqi has also found out.


    It''s really wrong!


    Although, so far lily has not been out of line or against him, but there is a person out of his control, which makes him unhappy.


    "Who has been here today?"


    Arranged to investigate lily, Wei Cheng put the matter aside.


    "Back to the prince, in the afternoon, his royal highness came, so did king Ping, and then there were some ministers in the court, but the prince was asleep all the time, and they just sat down and went back."


    Wei Cheng raised his eyebrows. "Is the prince here again? Alone? "


    He has been back to Beijing for four days. On the second day of his return, Wei Kai came to visit him alone.


    One day later, today one comes again.


    "Yes, his highness came by himself."


    Wei Cheng lowered his eyelids, "I know."


    "Lord, but what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Wei chengdun asked Liangqi, "how is the investigation over there in Dali temple?"


    "Mr. Wang, our people in Dali temple have not been appointed to participate in the investigation of the assassination in the hunting ground this time. So far, there is no news about the progress of the investigation."


    Wen Yan, Wei Cheng frowned, "so long, no news?"


    "Yes, my subordinates are also feeling strange."


    Wei Cheng is thoughtful.


    "Mr. Wang, do you think there is something strange in this


    "Strange? If so, does it have anything to do with us? "


    "That''s true. We are also victims of the whole incident. Even if there is something wrong with Dali temple, it has nothing to do with us." With that, Liang Qi was relieved.


    "What''s going on in the Xu family?"


    "Back to the Lord, our people have been waiting, there is no movement at the moment."


    Wei Cheng closed his eyes and rubbed his fingers on the brocade quilt.


    Half a ring.


    "Yes, I''m worried."


    Liang Qi had something else to say. At the end of his ear, he heard the sound of footsteps outside and swallowed what he had said.


    After a while, there was a light female voice outside the door.


    "Lord, I''ve come to give you food."


    "It''s the lily." Liang Qi lowered his voice.


    Wei Chengen said, "let her in."


    Liang Qi went to open the door and let Lily in.


    She had a light meal in her hand.


    Lily came in, "Mr. Wang, the doctor said that you don''t like meat and fishy food recently, so the food is a little light. When you are aggrieved, you can eat well again."Lily side will be placed on the meal, while smiling and chanting.


    Wei Cheng light grace a, "put it, let good Qi serve."


    Lily fingertips slightly a meal, and then should be a voice is, then back down.


    Liang Qi listened to the sound of footsteps outside, took out a silver needle, and checked the food one by one.


    "Lord, it''s clean."


    Wei Chengen makes a sound and eats under Liangqi''s service.


    During this period, the arm raised, accidentally pulled the wound, Wei Cheng suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Ye?"


    Wei Cheng frowned, "my wound doesn''t hurt."


    "Ah? It can''t be true? Today, a doctor also said that your wound will hurt for several days. How can it not hurt? "


    Wei Cheng smell speech, the facial expression sinks down, "you go to bring the mansion doctor over."


    Liang Qi didn''t dare to delay, so he took the doctor to the hospital secretly.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Wang Ye''s wound healed very well, but it shouldn''t be. Under normal circumstances, Wang Ye''s wound should not heal so quickly..." The doctor looked at the wound that had begun to scab and thought it was strange.


    The wound was very serious. He had seen it on the day when he returned to Beijing. It was impossible to scab without a month.


    But now, it''s only seven or eight days since the injury, and the wound has begun to heal and scab


    It''s totally unreasonable.


    "Is that wrong, for example Poisoning? "


    The doctor shook his head. "That''s not true. Wang Ye''s pulse has been smooth and powerful. This is a wonderful situation."


    It''s just that, apart from that, the wound is a little unusual, to be exact, the healing is unusual.


    It''s like taking a panacea.


    But he saw the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, which were quite normal.


    Is it because the Lord is in good health that the wound heals so fast?


    Fu Yi was a man of Wei Cheng. He told all his doubts and thoughts one by one.


    "A panacea?"


    Wei Cheng narrowed his eyes and thought of something.


    "Liangqi, send the doctor back."


    After Liang Qi sent the doctor back, Wei Cheng said to him, "tomorrow, after a lily changes my dressing, you scrape some off and send it to the doctor..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1045

    Emperor xuanzheng was assassinated in the hunting ground, and King Kang was seriously injured. Dali temple was ordered to investigate the case.


    But for many days, Dali temple was very quiet, and so was Emperor xuanzheng.


    Such calm, on the contrary, makes people feel uneasy.


    There is always a kind of wind and rain to come, the wind filled the building of quiet.


    But no matter how people panic, in this case, Tian xian''er and Su Zimu''s marriage date is set.


    "Next March?"


    Mochi sipped his tea and said with a smile, "yes, it will be March next year. They will get married."


    Ye Chaoge also laughed, "I thought it would be years ago."


    "Is xian''er such a worried person?"


    "Xian''er is not worried, but some people are not?"


    They looked at each other in tacit agreement, and then laughed one after another.


    It''s true that Tian xian''er is not worried, but there is always someone who is worried.


    "Anyway, it''s settled. It''s just..." Mo CI sighed, "after getting married, xian''er will leave Beijing with Mr. Su. I don''t know when she will come back."


    Ye Chaoge looks down at the cup in front of him.


    I don''t know if there is another day to see you again


    "Chaoge, Chaoge?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Mo CI looked at ye Chaoge suspiciously, "what are you thinking?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I''m trying to make up for xian''er." Facing Mo Ci''s close attention, ye Chaoge was a little flustered, and his words were out of tune.


    Mo CI narrowed his eyes. "No, you''re not thinking about this, Chaoge. Are you hiding something from me?"


    As soon as ye Chaoge''s face changed, he lowered his head, quietly stabilized his mind, and then raised his head, "what do you say? What can I hide from you?"


    "We''ve been together for many years, Chaoge, you can''t cheat me."


    Mozi looked serious.


    Ye Chaoge''s abnormality is so obvious that she doesn''t believe a word of her excuse.


    "Well, I''m not really thinking about xian''er''s make-up. I''m thinking about your Majesty''s assassination in the hunting ground. Now that I''ve said that, Murci, what can I tell you when my brother comes back?"


    Ye Chaoge quietly changed the topic.


    Mozi shouldn''t, just looked at her suspiciously.


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "what do you look at me like this? I don''t believe you can''t detect the oddness."


    "Really just thinking about that?"


    "Look at you. I stay in the East Palace every day. You don''t think what can happen to me."


    Mozi hesitated.


    This is also true. Since Chaoge was pregnant, she seldom stepped out of the east palace except when it was necessary. It''s really impossible to say anything. Moreover, it doesn''t look like something happened to see mother Liu''s reaction.


    Isn''t it that she thinks too much?


    It seems to be true that Chaoge, as the crown princess, has nothing to do with the East Palace in the assassination of emperor xuanzheng. But the Dali temple has not yet come up with a statute about this


    Mozi gradually convinced himself, "no matter how strange it is, it has nothing to do with us. You can take care of the baby. Let the men deal with the outside affairs and think about what to do."


    Ye Chaoge knew that Mo CI had been surrounded by himself. He was relieved and said with a smile, "what you said is true. It seems that I''d better focus on making up for xian''er."


    "Don''t worry about it. Think about what you''re going to give to grandma Luo on her birthday."


    "Mother Luo''s birthday?"


    Mozi nodded, "I come here today, mainly about this matter. Yesterday I went back to the general''s house with your brother, and my mother mentioned this matter. Five days later, it will be mother-in-law''s birthday."


    Ye Chaoge asked, "mother means..."


    "It''s to be organized. Mrs. Luo likes to be lively, so her mother means to have a big one. But, you know, there are only a few people she knows in Shangjing. So, on that day, let''s all go to celebrate Mrs. Luo''s birthday together."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "OK, I know. In other words, what have you and your brother prepared?"


    "Not yet. I''m thinking." Mozi was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Qiluo doesn''t like gold, silver and jade, silk and satin, let alone precious jade ornaments. It can be said that old lady Shangjing doesn''t like her at all.


    So it''s really hard to buy this birthday present.


    Ye Chaoge felt deeply about Mo Ci''s dilemma. They discussed for a while, but they didn''t come up with a reason.


    Then he made an appointment and went out to have a look tomorrow.


    Of course, this proposal was put forward by Ye Chaoge, and Mozi was against it. At this time, Wei Kai came back and convinced Mozi to go out for a walk.


    Of course, Wei Kai went with him.


    This is also the main reason why Mozi responded.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect you to agree."Seeing off Mo Ci, ye Chaoge said to Wei Yi.


    The latter laughs, "you haven''t been out for a long time. It''s not good to stay at home all the time. It''s not bad to take this opportunity to go out for a walk."


    Before, he offered to accompany her to the residence of Marquis de Bourne, which was just an excuse.


    He didn''t like that Lu Heng mentioned by his little ancestor. How could he want her to come?


    Even though he knew that she was for Zheng Yun, he was always uncomfortable.


    But it''s not a good thing to think that she hasn''t been out for a long time and stay at home all the time, so I just mentioned taking her to the residence of marquis Bern.


    Just did not expect is, Zheng Yun first step over.


    Her arrival made him feel comfortable, but he kept in mind that he could not take his little ancestor out for a walk.


    Some time ago, when his father left Beijing, he had no leisure. Now his father came back, and it happened that qiluo chose her birthday gift on her birthday, so he also went out to relax.


    "But are you free tomorrow?"


    Although she has been in the East Palace, she has never been left behind.


    Recently, people are in a panic. Dali temple has not yet come up with a constitution. She is not sure whether it will delay him.


    "If I''m free, I won''t be busy lately."


    "Oh?"


    Wei Kai pinched her hand, "I''ll accompany you these days, and I''ll accompany you to the theatre by the way."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed, "is there a new book coming out again?"


    "Soon."


    /


    at the same time, Mo Ci, who returns to Ye Fu, mentions with ye Cibai that tomorrow he will go out with ye Chaoge to choose a birthday present for qiluo.


    "The prince agreed to go out?"


    "It''s the prince who agrees that I will."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The prince will go with us tomorrow."


    Ye Cibai picks his eyebrows.


    The next day, the weather was pretty good. Although it was cool, the sun was OK.


    Wei Kai came back from the court, had dinner with ye Chaoge, and the couple went out.


    Donggong''s car drove away the sun and moon building, which used to be the most popular one.


    I have an appointment with Mozi to meet here.


    When they arrived, yecibai and Metz also arrived.


    Ye Cibo will follow, which is expected by Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai. Therefore, it''s not very surprising to see him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1046

    According to the request of Ye Chaoge, the shopkeeper of Riyue Xiaozhu orders people to present all the fresh and strange things in the shop for them to choose.


    Ye Chaoge and Mozi are carrying each other head to head.


    Wei Kai and ye Cibo are on the other side, waiting patiently, chatting with each other from time to time.


    Because it was still early, there was no one in the shop, so I never let the shopkeeper clear the shop.


    Is selecting, suddenly hears a female voice to ring out.


    "I''ll see your royal highness, princess."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, looked at Mo Ci and turned away.


    Only before meeting, a woman curtseys, her eyes drooping, can''t see her face clearly.


    "You are..."


    "Return to the crown princess, Minister female Liu Mingyue."


    Liu Mingyue?


    This name is familiar. Ye Chaoge frowns for a while, but he never thinks who Liu Mingyue is.


    The other side''s silence was a little long. Liu Mingyue seemed to be aware of something and bit her lip. "My daughter is the cousin of Princess Leyao..."


    Speaking of Yue Yao, ye Chaoge''s face changed.


    And she is Le Yao''s cousin


    After such a reminder, ye Chaoge remembered.


    "It''s you. I remember. Get up."


    That year, she was dragged out by Le Yao to hang out. In a clothing store, Le Yao liked a dress, but the size was not suitable, so she asked the store to modify it. When she went back, the dress she bought was put on by her cousin.


    And this cousin is Liu Mingyue.


    Seeing Liu Mingyue, ye Chaoge can''t help thinking of all kinds of things in the past. His eyes Miss Liu Mingyue and he is more kind to her.


    "Are you here to buy something?"


    Ye Chaoge takes the initiative to ask Liu Mingyue.


    "When I return to the crown princess, my daughter is here to buy something. My daughter will be married soon."


    Liu Mingyue in front of her is a little different from Liu Mingyue who robbed Le Yao''s clothes. Her eyes are less arrogant and more precipitated. She is not so impetuous as if she has grown up.


    When I think of Liu Mingyue''s life experience, I know it clearly.


    She is the princess''s niece, very much the princess''s care, Chen Pro palace accident, the princess lost power one after another, without a tree to rely on, Liu Mingyue is afraid that life in Liu''s house is not easy.


    It''s no surprise that they have grown up.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Chaoge''s words made Liu Mingyue feel a little surprised, "Crown Princess..."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "you are le Yao''s cousin. If you are in trouble, my concubine may be able to help."


    Liu Mingyue did not expect that ye Chaoge would say so, let alone get this promise.


    For a time, it was a little complicated, and a little bitterness appeared in my heart.


    As ye Chaoge thinks, Liu Mingyue''s two years are not good at all. Her biological mother died early, and her stepmother is not kind. When she has a stepmother, she has a stepfather. In addition, she is a woman and is deliberately raised by her stepmother. She is used to being arrogant and domineering.


    With the fall of Chen Qin''s palace, the princess''s aunt was too busy to support her.


    In this world, it is normal to hold high and step on low, and so is human relations.


    During these two years, Liu Mingyue has suffered a lot and suffered a lot. People grow up through experience, and she is no exception.


    Gradually realized that she had no arrogant capital, no qualification to squander.


    When she grew up, she restrained her bad temper and gave in everywhere, because she knew that only in this way could she lead a better life.


    In two years, she suffered from coldness and exclusion.


    It has been a long time since no one showed such kindness to her. Everyone felt that she was the princess''s niece, without the protection of her biological mother He avoided her as if there were something dirty on her.


    What''s more, it''s fun to step on her face


    Ye Chaoge is the first.


    Although it''s for Le Yao''s sake


    Thinking of Le Yao, Liu Mingyue felt lonely.


    She doesn''t like Leyao because she is a princess and loved by her parents. But after Leyao is gone, she misses her so much that she is her only cousin


    "Thank you, princess."


    Liu Mingyue solemnly thanks, but does not ask for anything.


    Now she has been very clear, relying on mountains, relying on water, relying on everyone to go, life is long, only by themselves.


    She is grateful to the crown princess, but will not take advantage of the situation, because she knows too well that this kind of help, for her, is dependence, which will make her lazy.


    Liu Mingyue didn''t stay long. After thanking her, she left with her girl.


    "She''s Le Yao''s cousin?"


    Ye Chaoge looked back and nodded, "her biological mother and princess are sisters, the legitimate daughter of the Liu family. I still remember seeing her that year, how could she be described as arrogant and domineering. Today, she is totally different.""Liu''s daughter, I''ve heard of some. She''s the eldest daughter. It seems that she''s not..."


    Mozi had heard more or less about the Liu family.


    The present wife of the Liu family is the second wife. Liu Mingyue was born by her former wife. After her wife passed by, she also had a daughter, the second miss of the Liu family


    Miss Liu Er has a good reputation. On the contrary, it is Miss Liu Mingyue, who has a bad reputation.


    It''s not rare to have a family.


    "Can I help you to inquire?" Asked Mozi.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "OK."


    According to Liu Mingyue, she is about to get married, but she is not happy. Although she is not sad, she should not be too ideal. It''s better for Mo Ci to ask.


    Sun and moon in the small building and did not choose the right, they decided to go to another place to see.


    In the end, in a Oriental shop, I picked out my favorite.


    What ye Chaoge chooses is a qianliwang, which can be used to see thousands of miles away.


    In this regard, ye Chaoge tried, although never tried to see thousands of miles away, but at least, can see far away.


    According to Qi Luo''s temperament, this object to her, will be happy.


    Mochi chose a forehead ornament with glazed beads. Qiluo was used to wearing it. The forehead ornament of this string of glazed beads was very rare and beautiful.


    After choosing the main one, they picked out some accessories. When everything was settled, it was almost noon.


    It''s close to the first floor. When it''s past, we have lunch there.


    Jiang Lin came to sit down in the box.


    Jiang Lin never left Beijing again. For a long time, he stayed in Shangjing and the first floor. This has become his home.


    At first, people may not understand, but later they gradually understand.


    The first floor is the place where he and Le Yao met for the first time. It''s also here. The girl moved him.


    Maybe it''s empathy, so he''s always here.


    Even if it''s just guarding, I''m willing to.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1047

    "Hey, are you just looking at it?"


    Ye Cibai points to ye Chaoge, who is talking and laughing with Jiang Lin not far away, and pokes Wei Kai.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Cibai said, "you have never been the most jealous? If you look at the two of them, it doesn''t count if they hold each other first, but now they throw you aside and have a good chat. Although Jiang Lin is Ge''er''s second brother, he is a man after all... "


    "The light is different from the man," he can''t leave a false eye


    Like a woman, like a woman?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Guess what."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Wei Kai no longer pays attention to him, and looks at Jiang Lin and ye Chaoge who are chatting with each other.


    Squinting, it''s really a bit of an eyesore.


    Think about it and walk over.


    "Song."


    The chat is interrupted and ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai in doubt.


    "Your brother just provoked us." Wei Kai''s face was not red and he was gasping.


    Not far away listening to a clear leaf Cibai, a mouthful of tea all out.


    What is it?


    He provoked them?


    When did he provoke?


    "Your brother said just now that you and Jiang Lin only talked about themselves, ignored me and left me aside..."


    With these words, Jiang Lin and ye Chaoge''s eyes, like two sharp blades, swish at ye Cibai.


    "Brother!"


    "Farewell to Bo!"


    Ye Cibo wants to cry without tears, repeatedly waved his hand, "I don''t, not me, I really don''t have."


    Then he glared at Wei Kai: "Hey, I said, are you going too far? When did I provoke you? " Was he provoking? It''s just a joke, OK!


    Besides, he is the real provocation now!


    What''s more, it''s a one-time provocation for him and his sister, as well as for his brotherhood with Jiang Lin!


    Jiang Lin and ye Chaoge look at Wei Kai together.


    Wei Kai then said, "didn''t you just say that?"


    "I..."


    Ye can''t tell.


    He did say those words, but that doesn''t mean he was provoking.


    Jiang Lin and ye Chaoge''s eyes turned back together.


    Staring at them together, ye Cibo swallowed his saliva, "that, I really don''t have it. I swear, believe me..."


    But the reaction of the two of them is clearly not a reaction of belief!


    Ye Cibo was staring at the back of the hair cold, "I really do not ah, and, I have so bad? The person who provoked is Wei Kai. By the way, Jiang Lin, he just said that you are the same as a woman in his eyes. "


    Jiang Lin looked at Wei Kai: "just like a woman?"


    "In my eyes, the relationship between you and Ge''er is not that between men and women, but that between her and Tian xian''er." Wei Kai''s face remained unchanged and continued to talk nonsense.


    "You


    Ye Cibai is sad and indignant. He has seen the shameless and has never seen such shameless.


    "They bullied me..."


    Mo CI touched his head, "you know that you are not the prince''s opponent, but you just go to tease How can we not have a long memory after so many losses? "


    "I..."


    Ye Cibai wants to cry.


    Who said it wasn''t? I wanted to see Wei Kai''s good play, but in the end, not only didn''t see the play, but also was defeated!


    What the hell is he up to.


    "It''s his mischief. Don''t worry about it." Said Mozi.


    Ye Cibo can''t believe: "Mo Er..."


    Mo CI winked at him, and then said: "but, your highness, next time you eat Wei Chaoge, ignore you, please don''t make rafts with other people, you eat Wei and tell Chaoge directly, Chaoge is not unreasonable."


    Finally, he said to ye Chaoge, "Chaoge, am I right?"


    Wei Kai


    Ye Chaoge looked at Wei Kai with a smile, "is that what you said? "Yes?"


    When the fire moved, he was proud.


    Wei Kai saw his pride in his eyes, thought of something, and suddenly laughed.


    "Sister in law."


    Mo Ci, who was called sister-in-law all of a sudden, had a sharp eyelid jump.


    "I heard that my brother went to baihuaju before."


    For a moment, Mozi''s face changed.


    Where is baihuaju? That''s the brothel!


    She looked at ye Cibai, "have you gone to baihuaju?"


    Ye Cibo glared, "I didn''t, how can I go to that place, Mo''er, you know me best, really don''t, I swear."


    "Your Highness said you went, can you still have a fake?"


    Mozi''s voice was a little high.Ye Cibo was worried. "I really don''t have it, Mo''er. Believe me, if I go, can I not admit it? Besides, every time I go out, I will tell you my whereabouts. During this time, I have never eaten or drunk outside... "


    "Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe yourself. Have you ever smelled the smell of powder on me? If I go to baihuaju, I will definitely get the smell of powder. Isn''t it? What''s more, what kind of clothes I wear when I go out is the same when I come back, and I have never changed my clothes... "


    At this time, Bo''s reasoning is very clear, but the most important thing for him to say is that he has a reason to speak.


    Ye Cibai''s reasoned explanation made Mozi think about it.


    That''s true.


    Ye Cibai''s character is very clear. If he really went to baihuaju and was torn down by Wei Kai, he would not be so upright. Moreover, when he came back recently, he did not have such a situation as changing his clothes.


    Mo CI frowned and looked at Wei Kai.


    "Oh, I remember. It seems that someone asked him to go, but he didn''t go..."


    "What is like? I didn''t go at all!"


    Ye Cibo is angry. This product is really harmful. Just now, he was too simple to think that Wei Kai was provoking his feelings with Jiang linge''er. Now, this is provocation!


    Stir up the relationship between him and Mozi!


    Wei Kai said slowly: "so, someone really invited you to come to baihuaju?"


    "I..."


    Ye Cibai really wants to cry without tears, "Wei Kai, as for you, I just want to see you, don''t you see the joke?"


    Wei Kai snorted, "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "You


    Ye Cibai was impatient, but he knew that it was not the time to settle accounts. He grabbed Mo Ci''s hand and said, "Mo Er, I didn''t go, really..."


    "But you have been invited to baihuaju, right?"


    "I..."


    Ye Cibai lowered his head and said, "someone has invited me before, but I''m not going to baihuaju, I''m going to yuyaolou..."


    Ye Chaoge


    Jiang Lin covered his face and didn''t see.


    Wei Kai turned to his side. His opponent was too weak to be attacked.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1048

    During the whole lunch, Mozi was very calm.


    Calm as if nothing had ever happened.


    But the more calm she was, the more uneasy she felt.


    Haven''t you heard of the peace before the storm?


    He and Mozi are husband and wife. They have been living together for nearly two years. They know each other very well. He knows very well that Mozi is a man who can''t hold sand in his eyes.


    Although not to the point of special paranoia.


    So, he felt that he was going to finish.


    A lunch, ye Cibai spent in fear, in the face of a table of food, completely unable to pick up appetite.


    It''s all in his heart and eyes. When he goes back later, what should he do? What can he do to expose this matter.


    Think about it, he was really hurt by Wei Kai!


    He wrote down this account. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Let''s wait and see. Sooner or later, he will get back today''s capital and interest!


    In ye Cibai''s uneasiness, Xi scattered and others scattered.


    He and Mozi took the lead.


    When he left, he followed Metz attentively. He was flattering and courteous.


    Downstairs, ye Fu''s carriage gradually went away.


    Upstairs, Jiang Lin and ye Chaoge stand side by side in front of the window.


    Jiang Lin: "I guess there won''t be any good fruit to eat when I go back."


    Ye Chaoge: "it should not be."


    After all, it''s just an invitation. My brother didn''t go to Hualou.


    "Why not, don''t you see the gallant face of Cibo? If not, how about him? "


    "But Mozi is not unreasonable."


    "This kind of thing has nothing to do with being reasonable or not. Besides, this woman is very careful. I ask you, if someone invites the prince to Hualou, what will happen if you know?"


    Wei Kai is sitting there drinking tea


    "Speak as you speak. Why do you take us for granted?"


    Jiang Lin shrugged, "it''s not smooth."


    "I think the second brother''s mouth is reasonable. Speaking of it, you should have experienced what my brother has experienced, too? I''m afraid it''s a lot of times, isn''t it? "


    Ye Chaoge squints at Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai, who was burned to the body for no reason, suddenly felt that he was just lifting a stone and smashing his feet!


    "No talk?"


    Ye Chaoge walked over with his waist and looked at Wei Kai with a smile: "Your Highness, I think it''s necessary for us to have a good chat."


    "Second brother, we''ll get together another day. Let''s go back first."


    After that, ye Chaoge said with a smile to Wei Kai, "Your Highness, please."


    His Highness the prince


    Wei Kai glared at Jiang Lin fiercely.


    Jiang Lin felt his nose.


    What''s that called again?


    By the way, you always have to pay back when you come out. It''s not that you don''t report it. It''s just that the time has not come.


    See, this is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu.


    When he got out of the carriage, he didn''t know where to go.


    After a round of searching for no one, Mozi frowned and ran away?


    I don''t think so. The man she married is not the one who will run away.


    Moreover, even if he escaped, he would be OK. If he could escape for a while, he would not believe that he could escape for a lifetime!


    Mozi went back to the yard first.


    Just after changing clothes in the inner room, ye Cibo, who had never been seen before, suddenly came out again.


    He said with his hands back, "you, you all go down first."


    Light language and plantain two people look at each other, back down.


    When the front door closed and the back door closed, ye took out a counting plate from behind mysteriously.


    Mo Ci''s eyes were puzzled.


    Ye put the abacus on the ground, then took off his shoes and socks and stepped on it barefoot.


    The uneven beads tickled his feet.


    Ye Cibai bared his teeth and looked at Mo CI with flattery, "that lady, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll punish myself and relieve your anger, OK?"


    Mozi then responded, and he looked at the abacus under his feet and said, "where did you learn all this?"


    "I learned it from Deputy General Ma."


    Ye Cibai''s clever face.


    Deputy General Ma is a deputy general of Qi''s cavalry. He is famously afraid of his daughter-in-law and is punished from time to time.


    Once, when he came back from his family visit, he limped. People asked him what was wrong with him, but he didn''t say. Later, when he took a bath together, someone found that there was a deep and shallow mark on his knee.


    After questioning, he found out that he annoyed his daughter-in-law and was punished to kneel and count the dishes.


    And it spread in the barracks.


    After hearing about it, ye Cibo once laughed at him, saying that he was tough on the battlefield, but he counseled like a little daughter-in-law at home.I didn''t expect


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Retribution comes so fast.


    He knew that his wife was angry. On the way back, he was always thinking about how to let her down. Thinking about it, he thought about it.


    So, after getting out of the carriage, he went to the cashier and asked for a counting plate.


    Kneeling is impossible. If a man has gold under his knees, it is impossible to hurt his daughter-in-law.


    Then he retreated to the second place and stepped on it barefoot.


    Only let his Mo''er calm down.


    Ye Cibai''s good sense made Mo Ci''s heart soften. Looking at the way he bared his teeth, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. He softened his voice: "come down first."


    "Well, aren''t you angry?"


    Mozi''s voice came out.


    If you are angry, she is not angry. After all, he didn''t go to the appointment, did he?


    The reason why he ignored him was that he wanted him to remember this matter, and that he could remember today when he was invited again in the future.


    After all, he is a young general. He is the fragrant steamed bun in Beijing today. In the future, such an invitation will not be less.


    She believes in it, but the temptation from outside Confusion has to be prevented.


    So she made such a scene.


    Originally, she didn''t want to finish it like this. Since she let him remember it and make a deep impression, it was natural for him to keep it fresh.


    It''s just that he''s so clever, but she can''t bear it.


    He walked over and pulled the person off the counting plate. "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Cibai smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s itchy..."


    "Do you remember?"


    "Remember."


    "If someone invites you to Hualou in the future..."


    "I''ll tell them that it''s impossible to go to Hualou. It''s impossible for me to go to Hualou all my life. Give up!"


    Ye Cibai said with both voice and emotion.


    Mozi was amused by him.


    Seeing her smile, ye Cibo was relieved and hugged her, "if you are angry, you will tell me later, don''t be bored in your heart. If you are bored with yourself, I will be distressed."


    As soon as his heart softened, he reached back and hugged him What''s the prince''s plan? How can you be his opponent? If you suffer losses in his hands, I''ll be distressed. "


    Ye Cibai happily answered and said: "in order not to let my Mo''er feel distressed, I will let the prince have a big belly in the future."


    Mozi was smart enough not to talk.


    What he says is what he says.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1049

    East Palace.


    "Ge''er, don''t listen to Jiang Lin''s blind supposition. His supposition has no basis at all."


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him faintly, "so, do you still want to rely on it? Do you want me to call Nanfeng over and ask him if I can find a basis from him? "


    Wei Kai


    "Ge''er, I can learn from your heart."


    "Well, I believe that."


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "but is there any connection between the two? I''m just curious to ask if anyone has ever invited you to visit Hualou, and I don''t doubt your feelings for me. "


    "I..."


    "Or do you feel guilty when you are in such a hurry to explain?"


    Don''t wait for Wei Kai to finish speaking, ye Chaoge lightly interrupts a way.


    Wei Kai


    "If you don''t speak now, am I right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! "


    "No hurry, no excuse!"


    Four did not, Wei Kai said fast and urgent.


    Ye Chaoge is curious, "no? No? "


    Wei Kai black face, voice some danger, "you don''t believe me?"


    Ye Chaoge raised his hand and rubbed his chin. "I didn''t say that I didn''t believe you. Of course I believe you. However, it doesn''t make sense. You are the prince. Even my brother has been invited to go to yuyaoleng. How can you, your royal highness, not be invited?"


    "It''s not reasonable."


    Wei Kai''s forehead jumped straight.


    Looking at a serious murmur to himself, he said the unreasonable ye Chaoge, biting his back teeth, "listen to what you mean, no one invited me to Hualou, you are quite sorry?"


    "It''s a pity."


    Ye Chaoge nodded truthfully, "you are the prince, but no one invited you to Hualou. It seems that you are not as popular as my brother."


    Wei Kai


    He pinched some painful forehead, can''t help but remind: "Song Er, is your focus a little biased?"


    What she should pay attention to is not whether he has been invited to Hualou?


    However, he was entangled in whether someone invited him to Hualou and became popular with him?


    Ye Chaoge said: "I know you will not go to Hualou. I still have some trust in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thank you for your trust. "


    After a while.


    "Wei Kai, we''re all talking about this. You can tell me the truth. I''m either suspicious or curious. No one invited you to Hualou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye Chaoge! "


    "All right, all right."


    After a while.


    "Husband, I don''t think you are popular. No one invited you to Hualou."


    "Ye Chaoge!"


    "Well, I won''t say it."


    After a while.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help it again.


    "There is no one..."


    Wei Kai accurately caught her chattering little Mouth, the world suddenly quiet.


    Of course, the final result is that Wei Kai took a cold bath for nearly half an hour.


    Wei Kai


    Is he punishing her or himself?!


    This is a problem with no solution.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, after going out that day, Mozi came to the east palace.


    She will hear the news, told ye Chaoge.


    "So the family Liu Mingyue is going to marry is not the best, but it''s not very bad?"


    Mo CI nodded, "although the Liu family is a little complicated and chaotic, the Liu Mingyue is also the daughter of old prince Wei. Although the palace is lonely, old prince Wei is still there. No matter how harsh Mrs. Liu is, she doesn''t dare to make a fuss about Liu Mingyue''s marriage."


    It won''t be very good, but it won''t be too bad.


    Although old Tai Jun Wei is old, he still cares about Liu Mingyue, the orphan of her dead daughter.


    Even if limited, but also more or less let Mrs. Liu have a scruple, let her know, Liu Mingyue is the grandson of the Wei family.


    "No wonder..." No wonder on that day, Liu Mingyue, who was about to get married, was not too happy, but not unhappy.


    "I''ve asked someone about it. Although the other person''s family is a second son with mediocre qualifications, they are honest and honest. They don''t have a rich family, but they live in harmony. Liu Mingyue should not be wronged if she marries them."


    Although it''s a low marriage, it''s not a rough marriage.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "that''s good. Liu Mingyue hasn''t come to me these two days. It can be seen that she is very happy. It''s just that."


    She will promise that day.


    At that time, Wei Kai and them were all there. If they were embarrassed, they should come to cash them these two days, but she didn''t. It can be seen that Liu Mingyue is satisfied with everything now.That''s it.


    "Chaoge."


    "Yes?"


    "Everyone has his own fate. Don''t think too much about it."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I know, I met that day, otherwise I would not Forget it. Let''s not talk about it


    After sitting in the east palace for a while, Mozi went back.


    Wei Kai didn''t come back for lunch.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think much about it until the afternoon


    "Miss, the Xu family has been sealed up."


    Ye Chaoge paused, "which Xu family?"


    "Father-in-law, Xu family."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge was confused, "why?"


    "According to the official statement, the Xu family was charged with conspiracy, but there is no specific explanation."


    Treason?


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes, thought of what, asked mother Liu: "but Dali Temple sealed up?"


    "It''s Dali temple."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge had a worry in his heart.


    This afternoon, doomed not peaceful.


    The Xu family, the father-in-law of the state, seized the house for treason. All the Xu family members were put in the prison of Dali temple.


    In the evening, all kinds of news came out in a mess.


    People follow their own words, and there are all kinds of speculations.


    And the official, is still the original conspiracy crime, as for detailed, so far no explanation.


    Wei Kai has never come back since his early days.


    In the middle of the moon, there was still no one, but someone was sent to deliver a message, so that ye Chaoge didn''t have to wait for him, and he could arrange himself.


    Ye Chaoge waited until midnight, but he didn''t wait for the Duke of Zhou.


    When she was asleep, she was vaguely aware of the movement around her.


    Open your eyes hazily.


    "You''re back."


    "Wake up?"


    Ye Chaoge moved for his side, "no, I sleep shallow."


    "Go on sleeping. We have nothing to do with the big things outside. Don''t worry about them." Wei Kai embraces her, soft voice says.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and soon fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, the day outside was already bright, and the position around her and the cold tentacles no longer showed that Wei Kai had been away for a long time.


    The sudden fall of the Xu family, so that people in Beijing panic, as if overnight all subsided.


    On this day, there were no visitors to the east palace.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1050

    For two days in a row, Wei Kai went out early and returned late.


    Although ye Chaoge is curious, he can''t find a chance.


    On the contrary, in the early days of the past, I was not so curious.


    Just as Wei Kai said, they have nothing to do with the big things in the world. Whether it''s rebellion, or whether it''s house raiding, what does it have to do with her.


    She just needs to take care of the baby and watch the play at the same time.


    But some people, but not his leisure.


    Kangwangfu.


    "Lord, the princess is still kneeling outside." Liangqi came in from the outside with the medicine.


    Wei Cheng did not lift his head. "If she wants to kneel, let her kneel."


    "What happened to what I asked you to do?" After drinking the medicine, Wei Cheng looks at the empty medicine bowl, thinks of all kinds of doubts before, and asks Liang Qi.


    "Back to the Lord, the powder that my subordinates sent to the government doctor that day has been carefully examined. They are all very rare top-quality acne medicine, which is good for the Lord''s injury."


    "Extremely rare top-quality acne medicine?"


    "Yes, now it can be ruled out that the change of Lily has no harm to the Lord."


    A few days ago, Wang Ye found that his wound suddenly did not hurt. After he called the government doctor for examination, he noticed that the healing speed of Wang Ye''s wound exceeded the normal situation, so he suspected the medication.


    The next day, he changed the medicine for the king on the front foot of lily, and on the back foot, he was ordered to scrape some powder off the wound and send it to the government doctor for examination.


    After inspection, the final conclusion is that there is nothing wrong.


    "No harm?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Cheng sneered, "where does a girl get the rare good acne medicine?"


    Liang Qi gave a big bang, and he glared.


    Yes, he ignored that!


    "Could it be from Wu Yuanzheng?"


    Because the job of dressing change is taken by lily, so the medicine Wu Yuanzheng prescribes is also in her hands.


    "Yes or no, just have a try and you''ll know. You used to be a hospital now..."


    Liangqiyi responded and took orders to withdraw.


    When the door closes and turns around, Xu Mingzhu kneels on the ground in the courtyard.


    Liang Qi sighed and went over to Xu Mingzhu, who was pale and trembling, and said, "princess, go back first. The Lord will not see you."


    Xu Mingzhu licked her lips and said in a dumb voice, "he''s gone now, so I''ll kneel until he sees me!"


    "Why do you have to..."


    "Why? The Xu family is my mother''s family. My parents are now in the prison of Dali temple. Why do you think I have to do that? " Xu Mingzhu smiles bitterly. If she had no choice, how could she step out of the inner courtyard and come here to kneel down to see Wei Cheng?


    If it wasn''t for her parents'' old age, how could she come here and kneel down and beg Wei Cheng to see her and listen to her?


    There''s nothing she can do.


    Wei Cheng doesn''t see her. That''s all she has.


    Of course, if she followed her past temperament, she would certainly break in, but now


    Xu Mingzhu gave a wry smile. Where is she qualified?


    Liang Qi sighed, shook his head and left.


    Liang Qi went out of the palace and went straight to the Tai hospital to find Wu Yuanzheng.


    "Ouch, why is Liangqi''s bodyguard here, but does the LORD have any orders?"


    Liang Qike said, "I don''t have any orders, my subordinates Ah, this morning, my subordinates knocked over the golden sore medicine you left behind. No, I have no medicine to change tomorrow, so I come to Wu Yuanzheng for medicine. "


    Wu Yuan is waving his hand, "I think it''s a great event. OK, I''ll let someone prepare everything for you and take it back."


    Wu Yuanzheng ordered the medicine boy to take a bottle of Jinchuang medicine.


    Soon the boy brought the medicine.


    Liang Qi took the medicine and said, "Wang Ye''s wound is very good now. Mr. Yuan Zheng, do you want to change a golden sore medicine on the way?"


    "Change the medicine? No, it''s almost the same. I give the king the best medicine. I can''t find anything better in the palace. I can use it all the time. As for the decoction, I will reduce the dosage according to the king''s situation. "


    "It turns out that this is the case. I''ll be with you. It''s not easy for you to leave for a long time. I''ll leave first."


    When he came back from Tai hospital, Liang Qi sent the ulcer medicine from Wu Yuanzheng to the Fu doctor.


    Compared with the powder scraped off before, the doctor soon came to a conclusion.


    Liang Qi''s face was calm when he came out from the doctor.


    Back in the front yard, I happened to meet the lily who sent food to Wei Cheng.


    "Lord Liangqi, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lily does not understand looking at not only will she block the way, and strange eyes looking at her Liangqi.


    Liangqi stares at Lily and doesn''t speak.


    He now looks at this woman, how to see how strange."Lord Liangqi?"


    Liang Qi returns to his senses, and immediately puts away the complexity of the fundus of his eyes.


    Before there is no conclusion, it is not advisable to make a fuss.


    "Nothing. I was just thinking about something else." Then she looked at the tray in her hand, "is this for the Lord? Give it to me. It happens that I have something to report to the Lord. "


    Lily bit bit lip, some reluctant to give up the tray to Liangqi.


    "Well, I''ll trouble Mr. Liangqi. I''ll go to work first."


    "Go ahead."


    Liang Qi didn''t leave in a hurry, but stood there until Lily left and couldn''t see anyone. Then he returned to the main room.


    When passing by Xu Mingzhu, who is still kneeling in the courtyard, he paused and just stepped into the room.


    "Yes, sir."


    "He said


    "The Jinchuang medicine that Wu Yuan is prescribing is totally different from the medicine that Lily gave you..."


    According to the doctor of the palace just now, Wu Yuanzheng''s golden sore medicine is indeed the best in the palace, but it is still worse than the powder scraped off before.


    Wei Cheng frowned, "I asked you to check the people, there are results?"


    "Not yet. My subordinates have already sent someone to look for him, but the people in the mansion only know that Lily has a sweetheart, but no one knows who he is, so it will take some time for my subordinates to find out."


    "Well, take the time to check."


    "Yes." Liang Qi asked: "before the result, do you want your subordinates to find a way to spread the lily?"


    "Not yet. Business as usual."


    Wei Cheng narrowed his eyes. Only by putting people under his eyes can he find out what she had in mind!


    "Prince, Princess I''m still kneeling. I''ve been kneeling for a day At night, I''m afraid the princess''s body will be too much to eat if it goes on like this. Look... "


    Wei Cheng pursed his lips and pondered a little.


    "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Liang Qi opened the door and went out, "princess, please come in."


    As soon as Xu Mingzhu''s eyes brightened, she stood up with her hands on the ground, but after all, she knelt for too long and fell to the ground.


    "Princess..." Liangqi went to help people up.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1051

    Xu Mingzhu with good Qi''s help, steady body, feel double Legs with some consciousness, just break away, step by step, extremely difficult up the steps into the house.


    "I can''t help you with the Xu family. You''d better die. Don''t make trouble any more."


    Wei Chengxian made a light statement.


    Xu Mingzhu went over and knelt down in front of the bed. "I know what I''ve done is disgusting to the Lord. I also know that the Xu family has been rejected by the Lord. But Lord, please see that the Xu family has supported you. Save the Xu family."


    "Help? How to save? Tell me how you want me to save you? "


    "Xu Mingzhu, do you know what the Xu family has done?"


    "I..."


    Wei Cheng sneered, "your good father sent someone to assassinate your father. How can I save you? Who knows that Wei Cheng and the Xu family are on the same boat. You ask our king to ask our father to let the Xu family go, and then everyone suspects that the main messenger behind the Xu family''s assassination is our king? "


    Wei Cheng''s words are too much information for Xu Mingzhu to digest.


    Ignorant, there is only one message in my mind. My father sent someone to assassinate xuanzheng emperor?


    How is that possible?


    How can my father do such stupid things?


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Father has no reason to do this, and it''s not good for him. Father is not so stupid. It''s impossible. It must be planted and framed. It must be..."


    The Xu family were all arrested in Dali Temple Prison. The official charge was treason, but no one knew exactly what it was, including her.


    She was not surprised that her father would rebel. However, Wei Cheng told her that it was impossible for his father to send someone to assassinate emperor xuanzheng!


    This is not good for his father and the Xu family. The Xu family supports Wei Cheng. Now Wei Cheng is only king Kang, and there is a prince above him. If emperor xuanzheng dies, the prince will inherit the throne, not king Kang!


    These are what she can think of as a woman. She doesn''t believe her father can''t think of them!


    Therefore, my father sent people to assassinate emperor xuanzheng, which doesn''t make sense at all!


    "Planting? Dali Temple personally investigated. Do you think that without evidence, the Xu family of the grand father-in-law''s house would be sealed off? "


    "I..."


    "There''s nothing I can do about this matter. Please accept your fate. As long as you are honest, I can still keep you as Princess!"


    No longer give Xu Mingzhu a chance to speak, "Liangqi, send the princess back!"


    When Liang Qi was a child, Xu Mingzhu woke up and knelt down to pull Wei Cheng''s arm. "Lord, there must be some misunderstanding in this. I beg you, because the Xu family had no credit and had hard work. Please save the Xu family. As long as you save the Xu family, my Xu family will be his pawn in the future, and I, and I, if you can The Lord doesn''t want to see me. I will never appear in front of him again... "


    Don''t you understand what Qi Liang said


    Wei Cheng shouts impatiently.


    Liang Qi hurried forward and grabbed Xu Mingzhu, "princess, please go back quickly. The prince is going to have a rest."


    How could Xu Mingzhu''s strength be the opponent of Liangqi, a martial arts practitioner? Soon, he was dragged down by Liangqi.


    Even though the door is closed, it can''t stop Xu Mingzhu crying outside


    Wei Cheng closed his eyes and was indifferent.


    Xu Mingzhu is very clever. In a short moment, she thought of the doubts, but what about that?


    The process is not important, the result is right!


    The Xu family, a hundred year old family, is destined to fall at this time!


    ¡­¡­


    On Qi Luo''s birthday, Wei Kai still had no time. He sent Nanfeng back and escorted ye Chaoge to the general''s residence.


    It''s not only Wei Kai who can''t be empty, but also Qi Jiren.


    Even ye Cibai was busy.


    In this way, there were only four women left for the birthday party.


    Fortunately, qiluo is not a cautious person. In her words, "what can we do if we are so unlucky?"


    Although nearly half of the people were missing, qiluo was still very happy. The whole excitement ended in the evening.


    Ye Chaoge asked Nanfeng to send MOCI back to Yefu first, and then returned to the east palace.


    Before going to bed, Wei Kai still didn''t come back.


    Looking at some empty rooms, she couldn''t help feeling lonely.


    Used to him around, now for many days no one, really let her feel not used to, and, vaguely miss.


    Such a busy, until three days later, just ended.


    Today, Wei Kai came back in the afternoon.


    The first thing I do when I come back is to make love with ye Chaoge. Although I can''t do it too much, it''s OK to relieve my hunger.


    I was tired of it until it was dark, and then I separated breathlessly."I''ll take a bath."


    Wei Wei gasped. At this time, his clothes were held.


    Ye Chaoge was lying on his back with a red face. "I''ll help you."


    Wei Kai''s eyes brightened, "how is it so good today?"


    "It''s a reward for your hard work." Ye Chaoge''s ears are red.


    An hour later.


    Ye Chaoge wants to go back to an hour ago and take Weiyi''s own heart and beat him hard!


    Let your heart soft let your heart soft let your heart soft!


    Well, it''s going to be useless!


    Cry!


    /


    when it''s over, it''s already the middle of the moon.


    Wei Kai wiped the little ancestor''s fingers trembling and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Ye Chaoge stretched out a trembling finger at him, and his mouth moved. He wanted to say something. Finally, he couldn''t say anything.


    In a word, how can a regret describe her present mood?


    After dinner, ye Chaoge, who has made a fool of himself, is a little sleepy.


    Wei Kai worried that she would accumulate food when she had just finished eating, so he dragged her to sleep and talked with her.


    But the appeal of Duke Zhou to ye Chaoge was so great that she soon fell asleep.


    When Wei Kai saw this, he said, "the Xu family''s verdict has come down. My father has already drawn up his will. Tomorrow morning, this will be announced to the world."


    "Oh..." Ye Chaoge''s confused voice, his brain is a little chaotic and sleepy.


    Wei Kai patted her little face gently, "Ge''er, didn''t you always wonder where the Xu family''s accusation of treason came from? When you wake up, I''ll tell you if I''m ok with you. "


    "You I want to sleep... "


    "I know you''re very sleepy, but you''ve just had a meal. If you go to sleep now, you''ll accumulate food. You''ll be obedient and sleep later..." After no effect, Wei Kai said again: "I have got the information about the whereabouts of Fuxin. Don''t you want to know where she is now?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1052

    In Wei Kai''s spare no effort to lure Coax, ye Chaoge awake.


    He sat up and rubbed his eyes.


    "All right, go ahead."


    Wei Kai took her hand and put it on her lips to kiss, "what do you want to know first? I''ll tell you for my husband."


    "Let''s talk about the Xu family first." Ye Chaoge covers his mouth and yawns gracefully.


    She was really sleepy. If it wasn''t for Wei Kai''s constant noise, her little curiosity would not be enough to support her against Duke Zhou.


    "My father was assassinated in the hunting ground. It was arranged by the Xu family..."


    "Oh, I guess."


    Ye Chaoge was not surprised by this. After learning that it was Dali temple that investigated the Xu family, she felt something.


    After all, after emperor xuanzheng returned to Beijing, he ordered that the assassination should be investigated by Dali temple.


    A few days later, all the Xu family members were put in jail. Although the official was just a general word of treason, it is not difficult to connect the two things if you think about it.


    "But is the Xu family that stupid?"


    The Xu family sent people to assassinate xuanzheng emperor. It''s so stupid.


    If you say something disrespectful, the Xu family has succeeded, and Emperor xuanzheng has been murdered by them. No matter how you talk about the throne, it''s not up to Wei Cheng, who is supported by the Xu family.


    After all, Wei Kai is the right prince.


    Of course, unless the Xu family is going to deal with Wei Kai next.


    But it''s not reasonable. The order of dealing with it is not right. It should be dealing with Wei Kai first, and then it''s xuanzheng emperor''s turn. If xuanzheng emperor is killed first, then the Xu family will turn to deal with Wei Kai. If something goes wrong and fails, what the Xu family has done will be a failure?


    What''s more, the Xu family has been able to stand in Shangjing for a hundred years. She has some doubts about how the Xu family has stood for so many years?


    Therefore, there is something wrong with this matter.


    In the previous life, Wei Kai was killed in this hunting, and Wei Cheng was later crowned.


    Wei Kai''s assassination must have been written by Wei Cheng, and Xu Jiasu came to support Wei Cheng, saying that the Xu family had not been involved in it, and that she would not believe it if she was killed.


    Although the past life and this life are different, it doesn''t mean the Xu family will be stupid!


    Wei Kai sneered, "the Xu family is not so stupid, but it''s just being used."


    Being used?


    "Can''t it be king Kang?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t believe this.


    As we all know, Wei Cheng and the Xu family are grasshoppers on the same rope, and Xu Mingzhu married Wei Cheng.


    But if it wasn''t for King Kang, who else?


    See Wei Kai don''t speak, ye Chaoge stare big eyes, "is it really him?"


    "Yes."


    "But how? The Xu family is king Kang''s arm. Would anyone be so stupid as to cut off his arm? " Just to save emperor xuanzheng?


    Sacrificing one''s own arm in exchange for emperor xuanzheng''s kindness of saving one''s life?


    It''s not a good deal for anyone with a long mind.


    "If this arm is out of control, and it''s caught by the master''s throat, if it were you, would you break your arm, or would you rather be controlled by others?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "you mean King Kang and Xu family Have you already left your heart? "


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge this under the spirit, "said more clearly."


    See her temporarily won''t sleep, Wei Kai smile, as she wishes, will cause and effect out.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the hunting was a whim of emperor xuanzheng, but in fact it was written by the Xu family.


    Their purpose is to take advantage of this hunting, vigorously encircle and suppress Wei Kai, so that he has no return in hunting.


    They have arranged all this, every detail and every step has been carefully deduced, and they have opened up the whole conspiracy under the condition of ensuring that everything is safe.


    It''s just that they missed one person.


    Ye Chaoge.


    More dream will not think of, ye Chaoge is a life of people!


    What''s more, as early as two years ago, ye Chaoge reminded Wei Kai in a dream way and prevented him from participating in any hunting activities.


    With this alone, the Xu family''s plot will not succeed.


    Wei Kai stayed in Beijing and disrupted all the plans of the Xu family.


    After so long planning, how can the Xu family be willing to give up?


    Originally, they planned to continue their plan. Although Wei Kai would not go with him to the hunting ground, he stayed in Shangjing. Emperor xuanzheng was on his way. Shangjing''s defense must be very weak. It was a good time to start.


    As the saying goes, man is better than nature.


    Wei Cheng didn''t know what the Xu family had planned until later. For this reason, Wei Cheng, who was divorced from the Xu family, broke up with the Xu family.


    The Xu family saw that Wei Cheng was more and more out of control and changed his plan again.Change the plan to kill Wei!


    /


    "you say, the Xu family assassinated King Kang?"


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t believe it.


    Wei Kai nodded.


    "Even if it''s noisy, they are still on the same boat. If Wei Cheng is dead, the Xu family..."


    "But what if Wei Cheng didn''t die?"


    Ye Chaoge is stunned, "won''t you die?"


    "Well, if Wei Cheng doesn''t die, the Xu family''s plan will not only give Wei Cheng a warning, but also plant the assassination on me at one stroke. Such a strategy can be regarded as having the best of both worlds and killing two birds with one stone."


    Ye Chaoge is astonished.


    Yes, it''s the Xu family who arranged the assassination. It''s all the Xu family''s business whether Wei Cheng will die or not. If Wei Cheng will not die, he can still fight for the chair.


    Moreover, in this way, the Xu family also indirectly established a prestige in front of Wei Cheng.


    Let Wei Cheng know that it''s easy for the Xu family to kill him!


    Of course, it is necessary to investigate the assassination of King Kang. At that time, the Xu family will push everything to Wei Kai. At that time, they can say that Wei Kai is afraid that his position will be affected, so he will fight to eliminate the most threatening opponent. At that time, it is not said whether emperor xuanzheng will believe it or not. At least, outsiders will believe it!


    This is indeed killing two birds with one stone.


    Not only established the prestige, and can plant to Wei Yi!


    Not only can the prince be affected, but also the king of Kang can continue to rely on them!


    This plan is not poisonous!


    Ye Chaoge, who had figured out all this, sank his face and said, "the Xu family deserves today!"


    Wei Kai pinched her hand, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for them."


    Ye Chaoge nods, calms his mood, and touches the child in his belly who is affected by her anger. After a while, he just asks Wei Kai to continue.


    The Xu family''s plan was perfect, but it failed in the end. The failure was due to their great ambition, their headstrong and self righteous.


    I think that everything in this world will be controlled by them, but I don''t know that it is because I am too self righteous that I became the one who was used!


    Or that sentence, the Xu family has today, they deserve it!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1053

    The Xu family''s abacus is very loud.


    The original plan was to gather xuanzheng emperor to hunt in autumn, and then ambush in the hunting ground, so as to solve the problem of Wei Kai.


    And once Wei Kai had an accident, the position of the prince would change.


    Nowadays, among the adult princes, only king Kang Wei Cheng has the most advantage.


    At that time, the Xu family will plot again, and the ending of the previous life will be repeated in this life.


    However, Wei Kai did not follow the heart of the Xu family and stayed in Shangjing.


    Wei Kai does not go hunting in autumn, so the Xu family''s assassination plan is tantamount to failure.


    But after so long planning, how could the Xu family give up.


    Just as Wei Cheng became more and more uncontrollable, they stepped back and changed their plan,


    that is, to assassinate Wei Cheng who was originally used to assassinate him.


    First, give Wei Cheng a warning; second, plant Wei Cheng''s assassination on Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai is the crown prince. If we say that in order to keep his crown prince''s position, it''s frightening to cut off the threat, then Wei Kai will be affected


    The Xu family''s plan is perfect. If there is no accident, the final result will be as they wish.


    It''s just


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!


    The Xu family tried their best to plan all this, and finally made other people''s wedding clothes!


    They want to warn Wei Cheng, but they never expect that Wei Cheng will pull the Xu family into the water.


    /


    "in this way, the Xu family''s plot to assassinate you is self righteous and conceals from Wei Cheng. In fact, he knew it early?"


    Wei Kai nodded, a faint grace.


    Wei Cheng and Xu''s family have already left their hearts. They have been at odds with each other. They don''t believe each other. With Wei Cheng''s profundity, how can they be unprepared and not give themselves a hand?


    "Oh


    Ye Chaoge''s eyebrows drooped slightly, her lips closed, and her eyes were dark.


    The Xu family''s plot is under the control of Wei Cheng from the beginning to the end, and it should be the same in the previous life. However, in the previous life, he chose the stratagem for the Xu family''s assassination of Wei Kai, and finally took over the fisherman.


    In this world, Wei Kai didn''t go to the hunting ground because of her obstruction


    Sure enough, sure enough!


    The murder of the former Wei Kai is really related to Wei Cheng!


    If we say that all the previous conjectures are groundless, we only suspect Wei Cheng because it was Wei Cheng who ascended the throne later and his ambition.


    Now!


    All the guesses were confirmed.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Chaoge was full of anger, and when he heard the familiar voice, he gradually lowered his heart.


    "I''m thinking, according to what you just said, the Xu family changed their plan to assassinate Wei Cheng. Although this plan will make him suffer some hardships, the benefits after it is completed are immeasurable. Why did he change his plan?"


    Again, Wei Cheng is not stupid. The former brings more benefits than the latter in terms of assassinating Wei Kai and saving xuanzheng emperor.


    Although he and the Xu family are separated from each other and torn apart, they are still on the same boat with the same goal. Now that the great cause has not been achieved, they are fighting against each other. Don''t you think it''s a little early?


    Moreover, compared with that chair, a moment of forbearance is nothing.


    Even if she was a woman, she didn''t believe it. Wei Cheng, who had been immersed in the court for many years, couldn''t think of it!


    Ye Chaoge feels very strange.


    For a long time did not wait for Wei Kai''s answer, she did not understand the past.


    When I saw the faint smile on his face, I had a slight pause. Suddenly, an idea lingered in my heart.


    "Does Wei Cheng know that you already know the overall plan and have to change it, and take this opportunity to drag the Xu family into the water?"


    Wei Kai pinched her nose, "almost."


    Ye Chaoge smacked his tongue secretly, "that Wei Cheng''s move is also cruel enough. He said that he would support his Xu family and abandon it."


    This move to abandon the car and protect the commander is really amazing.


    "But he''s not afraid that you''ll tear him down in front of his father?"


    Wei Kai said with a smile: "do you think your father will not know?"


    Ye Chaoge was surprised, "you mean Father knows? "


    Wei Kai did not respond positively, but just reminded her: "my father is the king of a country."


    The word "king of a country" alone explains everything.


    Although emperor xuanzheng seems to have handed over the affairs in hand to Wei Kai, and most of the affairs related to the imperial court are dominated by Wei Kai, he is still the king of a country.


    No one can get over this and hide it!


    In particular, Wei Cheng''s mind is well known.


    "So Wei Cheng secretly tampered with the Xu family''s plan, and his father also knew it?"


    "Yes."


    "The father Emperor..."


    "Not being disposed of does not mean not knowing." Wei Kai sighed, "my father does not know how to deal with it."In this way, ye Chaoge understood.


    Just like to Prince Chen.


    After a long time, Emperor xuanzheng still didn''t come up with a constitution for Prince Chen. He just kept people in the general''s house.


    This is true of Prince Chen, not to mention his son Wei Cheng.


    She remembers that Wei Kai once said to her that although emperor xuanzheng was an emperor, he was also an ordinary man and attached great importance to love.


    Prince Chen grew up with him, not as a brother, but as a brother, and worked hand in hand for decades.


    Although Wei Cheng is not the son of his beloved woman, and he often neglects this son, it is his own blood after all.


    As the saying goes, broken bones are still connected with tendons.


    Compared with the Xu family, it is different in the end.


    "What about Wei Cheng? Can''t he not know? "


    Wei Kai pursed his lips. "He knows."


    "Then he..."


    "I''m afraid he''s the only one who knows what he''s thinking."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, which is also true. The tampering with the plan to hurt the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred is tantamount to forcing himself to death.


    Wei Cheng knew this, but he did it


    I''m afraid that, as Wei Kai said, only he knows what he thinks.


    However, is this a bit perfunctory?


    Wei Kai


    "Well, the food is almost gone. Have a rest." See ye Chaoge also want to ask, before she opened her mouth, Wei Kai first step embrace people lie down, and then self-care closed eyes.


    Sleep.


    "You..."


    "All you need to do is watch the play. I''ll solve your doubts. Don''t think too much about the rest." Wei Kai closed his eyes and cut off ye Chaoge. Then he said, "I care about everything in the court."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge shut up.


    Then he took his hand and put it on his round belly.


    Leaning on Wei Kai''s arms, ye Chaoge soon became sleepy in the silence.


    In a daze, she suddenly remembered, as if she had forgotten something


    I want to ask again, but she compromised in the call of Duke Zhou.


    Even breathing sounded in his arms. Clearly and secretly, Wei Kai slowly opened his eyes, looked at the sleeping person in his arms and leaned over her forehead to kiss her.


    "Wait for me..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1054

    This winter seems to come very early.


    Soon, Shangjing ushered in the first winter snow of this year.


    On the same day, the Xu family, who was guilty of treason, finally came to their end.


    Xu Guozhang was sentenced to death for conspiracy and conspiracy.


    The rest of the Xu family, with the exception of married women, were in exile. They were sent to the frontier and were not allowed to go to Beijing for life.


    Many of the officials involved were demoted out of Beijing, or dismissed from office for questioning


    Even the king of Kang, who was supported by the Xu family, was forbidden to stay in the palace because of his lack of control.


    There were several decrees of sin, one after another.


    On this day, it snowed heavily in the capital.


    In this heavy snow, today''s empress''s family, the Xu family, which was once a glorious family for a hundred years, is now in decline and will never disappear in Shangjing.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    Ye Chaoge stood in front of the window, looking at the snow outside.


    The eyes are complicated.


    The undercurrent of going to Beijing is about to have a result, isn''t it?


    And she


    There will be an ending soon


    "What are you thinking?"


    A familiar voice sounded in my ear.


    Ye Chaoge looks back and turns his head. In his eyes, he is the one who is deeply engraved on her heart.


    "You''re back."


    She looked at the man coming towards him with a smile.


    After several years of marriage, he seems to have changed a lot and become more mature and introverted.


    Also, he is no longer the young prince, now he is a husband and father.


    Slightly shake God, Wei Kai came to in front of her, hold her hand, frowned, "how so cool?"


    "It''s just cold hands and warm body."


    Ye Chaoge wears thick clothes. He is plump because he is pregnant, which makes him more bloated.


    As if for fear that he would not believe it, ye Chaoge said again, "if you don''t believe it, you can reach out and try."


    Wei Kai really put his hand into her collar.


    Make sure her temperature is OK, then draw back, the whole process is clearly very warm However, they are more serious than each other.


    "Although I''m not cold, I can''t stand here to blow cold wind. What should I do if I get cold?"


    As he said this, Wei Kai went to close the window.


    Then he took ye Chaoge back to the room and sat down on the chair. Then he wrapped her small hands in his big hands and wrapped them tightly.


    Ye Chaoge is very clever to let him warm his hands, "aren''t you busy? Why did you come back so early? "


    She thought he would be a little busy today, so she dared to look at the snow at the window.


    She won the welfare with great difficulty.


    Originally she wanted to look outside, but mother Liu didn''t agree, so she had to step back and open the window.


    "Nothing, I''ll be back early."


    Wei Kai said simply.


    Ye Chaoge Oh sound, but also did not ask.


    Big hands wrapped in small hands. After a while, Wei Kai felt that her hands were almost warm. Then he let go and took a hand stove and stuffed it into her hands.


    Ye Chaoge laughs at his unnecessary actions. It''s better to give her a hand stove just now.


    Wei Kai said: "just now your hands were too cold. The temperature of the handstove is high. You can''t stand holding it directly."


    Therefore, he first wrapped her hand in his palm for a little warmth, not so cold, and then gave her a hand stove.


    Ye Chaoge holds his lips and smiles. He looks at him quietly and doesn''t speak any more.


    Wei Kai didn''t understand: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "nothing."


    "Yes?"


    Wei Kai obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chaoge gathered his hands together and said, "I''m just thinking, how can I marry you?"


    Wei Kai a Leng, frown: "how to think of these?"


    Ye Chaoge reached out and touched the tip of his eyebrow. "It''s just a sudden thought. It''s you. Don''t frown any more. Look at you. You''ve left a lot of deep folds. If you go on like this, I don''t think you will become an old man in a few years."


    Wei Kai chuckled, pulled down her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss, "that''s the old man, I''m also your husband."


    Ye Chaoge sighed: "this is also true. You can''t return it, can''t you?"


    "Do you want to return it?"


    Wei Kai held the man in his arms and said, "don''t even think about it!"


    After that, she lowered her head and bit her face, "I''m your husband. I''ll always be, so you''ll accept your fate!"


    "It hurts." Ye Chaoge touched the place where he bit, some grievances, "I did not say you are not, why do you bite me, very painful, do you know?"


    Looking at his accusing face.


    I feel very aggrieved.Seeing this, Wei Kai couldn''t help sighing. Instead of her hand, he rubbed it gently. "Ge''er, you are really born to be my husband."


    "I''m not too glad to hear that?"


    Ye Chaoge stares.


    "How dare you? I can''t wait to be pinched by you for my husband."


    Ye Chaoge got a bargain and sold himself: "hum! That''s more or less... "


    East Palace, quiet years, a warm room.


    But at this time, the palace of King Kang was depressed and indifferent.


    The backyard of the palace.


    Xu Mingzhu sat on the ground, her face pale, eyes staring at a certain place.


    Don''t cry, don''t laugh, don''t make noise.


    The whole person seems to be stupid.


    "Princess..."


    Hua he knelt on the ground, holding Xu Mingzhu in his hand, "princess, don''t scare me..."


    Such a princess scares Hua He.


    After learning that the father-in-law would be beheaded in a short time and the whole family would be in trouble, the princess was just like a fool. She sat on the cold ground for a long time and ignored talking to her.


    The silence really scared her.


    "Princess..."


    Hua he cried.


    She couldn''t help crying at the thought of her uncertain future.


    Now in the palace, the life of the princess is not easy. Now the Xu family has collapsed, and the future is even more difficult.


    Thinking of the collapsed Xu family, thinking of their parents who are going to be exiled in the frontier, thinking of the future


    The more he cried, the more fierce he was.


    Half a ring.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Xu Mingzhu finally had a movement. Her dark eyes looked straight at the choking lotus and said, "don''t cry!"


    "Princess..."


    "Help me up and make up. I''m going to see the king."


    Hua he wiped his face and looked forward, "well, you have to ask the Lord, you will..."


    "Beg?" Xu Mingzhu sneered, "the imperial edict has been issued, you have no joke, do you think it is useful to ask him?"


    What''s more, the Xu family has fallen, Wei Cheng is happy to see what has been achieved, and even


    Even his credit!


    How could he help?


    Xu Mingzhu looked at the snow outside and took a cold breath.


    Whispered: "I''m tired, very tired, very tired..."


    "Princess, what did you say?" The voice was very low. Hua he didn''t hear clearly.


    Xu Mingzhu drew back her eyes and looked at the lotus, which was crying like a rabbit''s eyes. She closed her eyes and said, "make up."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1055

    The next day.


    The heavy snow stopped after a day''s continuous snowfall.


    It''s a vast expanse of white outside. It''s really beautiful.


    Ye Chaoge sits in front of the window, secretly opens a crack in the window and looks out.


    There''s no way. Since she was watching the snow at the window yesterday, Wei Kai gave the order to mammy Liu. If anyone indulges her to blow cold wind again, he will let them blow enough outside!


    Therefore, she wanted to see the snow scenery, and they didn''t want to die.


    She can only peep like a thief.


    "Miss..."


    Mother Liu came in from the outside and saw her young lady making a crack in the window, lying on it like a thief.


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Chaoge quickly closed the window and said, "I''m just trying to see if it''s cold outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How did you try? "


    "Well, it''s confirmed that it''s not cold in snow, it''s cold in snow." Ye Chaoge''s serious nonsense.


    Liu Ma Ma is amused unceasingly, "that young lady is wrong, today a bit not cold."


    It''s warmer than yesterday.


    "Then let me go out to see the snow?"


    Looking at her bright eyes, Mammy Liu couldn''t bear to refuse, but she ignored the past because she was different from the past and slippery outside.


    "Miss, I have something to report."


    Ye Chaoge


    The topic has changed


    I don''t think it''s sudden.


    "Miss, I just received the news that Princess Kang invited herself to become a nun."


    "What?"


    Ye Chaoge completely forgot to change the topic, shocked.


    "Is the message accurate?"


    "It should be accurate. The old slave has sent someone to confirm it. He should receive the news soon."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    He got up and left the window. "Xu Mingzhu wants to become a nun. It''s not like her style."


    Mammy Liu came forward to help her. "I don''t think it''s like that. Although the Xu family has collapsed, your Majesty''s grace has not harmed the married daughter. Princess Kang is also a serious princess. Even if she can''t think of it for a moment, she won''t become a monk. Moreover, there is a queen in the palace."


    Ye Chaoge agreed and nodded, "by the way, what about queen Xu?"


    "No news yet."


    /


    accurate information was soon sent, along with your Majesty''s permission.


    Emperor xuanzheng has already granted Xu Mingzhu what she asked for, allowed her to become a nun, deprived Princess Kang of her title, and allowed her to shave.


    Now that the edicts have been issued, there is no need to doubt the accuracy of the news.


    Ye Chaoge feels strange.


    In her previous life, Xu Mingzhu was not so easy to accept her fate. Otherwise, when the Xu family was defeated, empress Xu would not have been active in the back palace after she was sent to guard the imperial mausoleum by a virtuous imperial concubine, fighting with ye Sishu and Fu Xin in full swing.


    Although the track of past and present life has been greatly changed, a person''s temperament is difficult to change.


    Moreover, according to her understanding of Xu Mingzhu, she was surprised by her decision to become a monk.


    Ye Chaoge can''t figure out this problem.


    Until the afternoon


    "Miss, Xu Mingzhu wants to see you."


    Ye Chaoge was surprised by the arrival of Xu Mingzhu.


    "Miss, if the good doesn''t come, the bad will come. Let the old slave go ahead and send her away." Today''s Xu Mingzhu has no fear. If she says something bad, it''s no different from the broken pot. When she comes to see her young lady at this time, mother Liu feels that she has to guard against it.


    It''s better not to see.


    Ye Chaoge feels that Liu''s worry is reasonable.


    When people have no fear, they have no scruples. Although the Xu family has nothing to do with her, she will not feel guilty in the face of Xu Mingzhu, but she has two


    How could she take risks knowing that she was eccentric?


    "So..."


    Before ye Chaoge finished, Xiaohaizi came.


    "Princess Kang Xu Mingzhu was searched voluntarily in front of her... "


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge and Liu mammy look at each other.


    "What does she mean by that?" Mother Liu couldn''t understand.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t understand either.


    But the other party has already pointed out their worries and sincerely wishes to search their bodies


    "Go and have a look."


    "Miss!"


    "If you''re here, you can do it."


    It just snowed yesterday. Although the snow on the ground has been cleared, the ground is still slippery.


    Ye Chaoge, supported by mother Liu and red dust, went to the front hall.


    Seeing Xu Mingzhu, ye Chaoge was slightly surprised.


    At this time, Xu Mingzhu, wearing plain white cloth clothes and dark hair, was wrapped up with a common hairpin, and her face was not powdered.The four eyes are opposite to each other.


    Those eyes


    How to say it.


    It''s empty.


    At this moment, ye Chaoge believed in Xu Mingzhu''s determination to become a monk.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to see me."


    Xu Mingzhu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you before I left."


    To see ye Chaoge, Xu Mingzhu was also surprised.


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    When the servant served tea, ye Chaoge put hot water in front of her. She sipped and asked Xu Mingzhu.


    "Maybe You are the only one I am familiar with People. "


    "Yes?"


    Xu Mingzhu light smile, "said is also ridiculous, I unexpectedly to today just found that he did not have a friend, some, only the enemy."


    What''s more ridiculous is that she wants to see the enemy when she is about to leave Shangjing.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, "I never thought of being an enemy with you."


    "I didn''t think about it either..." Xu Mingzhu sipped her tea. "Believe it or not, from the beginning, I never thought of being an enemy with you. At the beginning, I allied with you sincerely."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it." There''s no need not to believe it.


    In the past, no matter what the original intention is, it is only the past.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go and follow them."


    Xu Mingzhu added: "I invited myself to the nunnery in the frontier. I will leave tomorrow. I will never see you again in my life."


    The nunnery in the frontier?


    Ye Chaoge was somewhat surprised at this.


    But it''s reasonable to think about it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xu Mingzhu was stunned and couldn''t believe that ye Chaoge would say: "you..."


    "I can''t help you, but it''s snowy. Mrs. Xu is old. I may..."


    "No need." Xu Mingzhu shook her head, "well, I''ll take it. I''ll accompany my mother."


    Ye Chaoge heard the speech and said nothing more.


    "I didn''t expect that you would want to help me."


    Ye Chaoge said faintly: "I said that from the beginning to the end, I never thought of being an enemy with you."


    This is true.


    Xu Mingzhu has no grudge against her.


    Although she refused when she wanted to make an alliance, she didn''t want to be an enemy.


    If it wasn''t for her, she would even reach for ye fu


    Xu Mingzhu sighed, "I did the same, but later, I became the hostile side. After thinking about it, I really..."


    "It''s not worth it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1056

    Xu Mingzhu is queen Xu''s sister and the youngest daughter of the Xu family.


    When Xu Fu was born to her, he was already very old. At that time, he was called laobengshengzhu.


    But it was such an old clam that after giving birth to Xu Mingzhu, he gave birth to Xu Kaian, the youngest son of the Xu family.


    Xu Mingzhu has been in poor health since she was a child. When she was a child, the eminent monk once calculated that before she was 15 years old, she would have to be raised near mountains and rivers to grow up safely.


    Therefore, she was sent away from Shangjing since she was a child. For more than ten years, she has been raised in the land of fish and rice in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Jiangnan is a place where Xu Mingzhu has lived since she remembered.


    It''s beautiful there. It''s like spring all the year round. She likes that place very much.


    But she knows that Jiangnan is not her home. Her home is in Shangjing, the most prosperous and powerful imperial capital of Dayue. She is the daughter of Xu Guozhang and the sister of today''s empress.


    As a child, she knew that she had a good family background, enjoyed different things from ordinary women, and paid more for her family in the future.


    The Xu family has a family precept of no external humanity.


    Today the Xu family is for me, and tomorrow I will be for the Xu family.


    That is to say, the Xu family is nurturing her. In the future, she will repay this nurturing feeling, even if she gives everything.


    She has always known that she will work for her family in the future, and she has been waiting.


    When Xu Mingzhu was 12 years old, her mother, Mrs. Xu, went to Jiangnan to visit her and told her that the family had privately arranged a marriage for her, the son of a virtuous concubine and the third prince, who was later King Kang.


    At the age of 12, Xu Mingzhu is already more mature than her peers.


    At that time, she asked, "do you think this marriage is good?"


    "Although the third prince is not trusted by other people and his biological mother is not favored, he himself is not much worse than his royal highness. Moreover, the virtuous wife and son are easy to handle, which is different from the prince. As a mother, this marriage is not bad."


    "Since the mother said good, then good, daughter everything, but listen to the mother."


    In this way, at the age of 12, Xu Mingzhu had a marriage that had not been decided in public, but had been tacitly understood in private. Today, the third son of the emperor, and later the king of Kang.


    At that time, she had no feelings for Wei Cheng.


    In her opinion, she never met him. At that time, she knew that it was only the family''s need to marry Wei Cheng, not her Xu Mingzhu''s.


    In the Xu family, it''s too extravagant to talk about love and liking.


    Destined to be for the family, is not qualified to choose like and don''t like.


    She doesn''t like it, but she doesn''t reject it. It doesn''t matter.


    Three years later, when she was 15 years old, she sent a letter to Beijing. At this time, ye Sishu appeared in her life.


    Before she was 15 years old, she came back from Jiangnan and went to Beijing. It was only because of the family plan that ye Sishu came into being.


    She still remembers her first meeting with Wei Cheng after returning to Beijing.


    He''s very good-looking, very handsome.


    As for the man who will marry her, she will not suffer a loss in the future.


    If we know that it doesn''t matter from the beginning, we will have two points of joy after meeting Wei Cheng.


    In fact, at that time, she should be on guard. At the moment when she was two points happy, she should be on guard.


    She misjudged the word "love" and overestimated herself.


    It''s easy to like a man like Wei Cheng.


    When she realized that she was interested in Wei Cheng, it was too late.


    Unconsciously, she moved her heart to Wei Cheng.


    Since ancient times, gifted scholars and beautiful ladies have been talking about beauty. Unfortunately, Wei Cheng is not a gifted person, and she is not a beautiful woman. They are just the interests of the two people. Whoever moves his heart, he will lose.


    It turned out that she was the loser.


    She fell in love with Wei Cheng.


    But he did not love her, and even, his heart without her, is ye Sishu, is not the person he is happy with.


    With the contact, I have a little understanding of Wei Cheng. He is kind on the surface, but in fact he is cold and heartless. At that time, she felt that it doesn''t matter. When she marries him and gets along with him day and night, there will always be feelings.


    Until later, she found herself wrong again.


    Wei Cheng is cold hearted and heartless, but he is also an ordinary man. He is ambitious, but he also has the seven emotions and six desires of normal people. He is affectionate, but not her Xu Mingzhu.


    It''s easy to realize that Wei Cheng is in love with ye Chaoge. After all, he is really different to her, and even breaks many rules for her.


    When you are not happy, it doesn''t matter, but when you are happy, you can''t hold sand in your eyes.


    She began to be jealous, resentful, envious, and even resentful.


    Women''s jealousy is terrible, only experienced people know.


    For ye Chaoge, she doesn''t hate it. Even if she has no friends, she thinks they may become friends, and she also wants to be friends with ye Chaoge.However, when she fell in love with Wei Cheng, they were destined to stand on the opposite side of each other.


    Even if she knows, ye Chaoge doesn''t like Wei Cheng.


    Even so, she is not reconciled, can not help but to envy.


    So that, lost themselves, again and again out of control.


    Before getting married, her mother gave her a pill and told her that she must be pregnant with Wei Cheng''s child.


    She listened to her mother for the sake of the Xu family.


    But only she knew that in her heart, it was for herself, because she loved him!


    Even if her mother told her that Wei Cheng was not worth it, even if everyone told her that everything was within reach when the great cause was successful.


    But she still can''t wait, more accurately, her heart can''t wait.


    After all, she couldn''t control her heart.


    She didn''t want to take the pill, but she did.


    At that time, she said that it was for her position as Princess Kang, but only she knew that she was for herself and wanted him to be Wei Cheng, not king Kang!


    She made it.


    But fate was not on her side, and she was not pregnant with his child.


    Half a year, will change too much, but her heart to him, but did not change.


    Her father and mother urged her to give birth to a grandson with Xu''s blood flowing in her body. She answered, but she was thinking about their two children. As long as they gave birth to a child, there would be obstacles between them, and then everything would be relaxed.


    For a child, for him, she did not hesitate to use ye Chaoge to threaten him.


    But she failed.


    He told her that Xu''s daughter was not only Xu Mingzhu.


    She was disappointed in the family, but more than that, she didn''t want to share him with other women, even if it was just a nominal princess or a side princess, she didn''t want to!


    She just wanted to be with him.


    But in the end, it was such a little extravagant hope that it was broken.


    Her family is gone, and the Xu family is down. All this is caused by the man she loves


    It''s easy to fall in love with someone, but it''s hard to hate someone?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1057

    "Princess..."


    Xu Mingzhu lightly reminds a way: "I am not princess already."


    Hua he''s eyes are red, "Miss..."


    Xu Mingzhu let out a sigh of gratitude.


    "Miss, why do you need it?"


    Hua he didn''t understand, didn''t understand, even more puzzled.


    Why do you want to become a monk when your majesty pardons her married daughter and she still retains the honor of Princess Kang?


    What''s more, I don''t understand why I came to the East Palace because I will leave Beijing tomorrow?


    There are so many things she doesn''t understand. She wants to ask, but she doesn''t know where to start. In the end, thousands of doubts turn into "why?".


    Xu Mingzhu can guess what Huahe is thinking.


    Hua he is the son of the Xu family. She is about the same age as her. When she was sent to Jiangnan, her mother chose Hua He to accompany her. Later, with the growth of her age, Hua he naturally became a big servant girl beside her.


    They spent much more time together than she did with her parents.


    Therefore, it''s not hard to guess the mind of Hua He.


    But Xu Mingzhu didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t have the strength to say it. In fact, a thousand words are just two words, and her heart is dead.


    Emperor xuanzheng never harmed his married daughter. She is still princess Kang. As long as Wei Cheng does not fall, her position will not be shaken. However, she can never face Wei Cheng again.


    Her father was beheaded, her mother and her family members were exiled to the frontier. She couldn''t do anything about this.


    Although she still does not know why it is and what kind of secret it has.


    But she is not a housewife who knows nothing.


    Just because she knew everything, she couldn''t do it.


    She hates Wei Cheng, but she can''t take revenge. So she is willing to run away, leave here, let him go, and let herself go. In the future, the bridge will go back to the bridge, and the road will go back to the road.


    "Hua He, you don''t have to leave with me tomorrow. Take your sales contract and live your own life. I will take care of your parents."


    "Miss!"


    "All these years, I''ve worked hard for you."


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    "What do you think, miss?"


    Seeing off Xu Mingzhu, on the way back to Qixin building, mother Liu asked.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I can''t tell."


    In short, the mood is very complicated.


    Although, just now, Xu Mingzhu did not say anything, just sit quietly for a while, but some things, do not need to use the mouth to say.


    Maybe she didn''t understand Xu Mingzhu''s "it''s not worth it" at that time, but now, she has more or less understood it.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like the Xu family or Xu Mingzhu. She also has a grudge with them. But just now, she sympathized with Xu Mingzhu.


    Before meeting her, she was puzzled and puzzled about Xu Mingzhu''s invitation to become a monk. She even felt that there was some conspiracy and calculation.


    But after seeing her, she thought too much.


    Xu Mingzhu''s heart of becoming a monk is so similar to that of her in her previous life.


    It was just now that she realized that Xu Mingzhu was moved by Wei Cheng.


    Xu Mingzhu and his previous life have not changed much, but the result has changed.


    For example, the death of Xu Guozhang and the exile of the rest of the Xu family


    In a previous life, the Xu family was in decline, but somehow they left their family behind.


    And this life


    Her beloved killed her father, but she could not accept it.


    So, she has some sympathy for her.


    /In the evening, Wei Kai came back.


    The sea manager reported Xu Mingzhu''s visit to the east palace for the first time.


    "What did she come for?" Wei Kai frowned.


    "It looks like I''m just talking to the princess."


    Wei Kai returns to the Qixin building.


    "I heard manager Hai say that Xu Mingzhu came to see you? She didn''t do anything to you, did she? "


    Ye Chaoge is funny, "in the words you often say, are you a decoration for the world of mortals and mother Liu? There are so many people in Donggong. What can she do? "


    "That woman has no scruples now, who knows whether the dog is anxious to jump over the wall."


    "Don''t worry. She didn''t do anything to me. She didn''t even touch me."


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "she''s just lonely. Come and talk to me."


    "By the way, let me ask you something."


    "Yes?"


    "I remember last time, you mentioned Fuxin, but later I forgot, do you have her whereabouts?"


    Ye Chaoge forgot all about it.


    Until today, when I see Xu Mingzhu, I realize her heart to Wei Cheng. Naturally, I think of Fu Xin, who is also interested in Wei Cheng. Therefore, I also think of the previous night when Wei Kai used two things to coax her out of sleep.The first is the big play of the hunting ground, and the second is the whereabouts of Fuxin.


    But the first thing she said for a long time, then she fell asleep and forgot.


    Wei Kai pinched her nose. "I didn''t ask me for a long time. I thought you forgot."


    Ye Chaoge muttered: "your reaction seems to really know her whereabouts. Where is she?"


    "No, if you guess?"


    "Is it in King Kang''s house?"


    Wei Kai pick eyebrow, "how to guess?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "is it really there?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Ye Chaoge frowned more tightly.


    When she thought of Fuxin, she vaguely guessed that Fuxin might be in kangwangfu.


    At this time, it was confirmed that the feeling was very complicated.


    "Does king Xiqiong know?"


    "I should have known."


    Ye Chaoge: "then he didn''t move?"


    "For the moment, it''s not."


    "Why? Also, didn''t you say that if Wei Cheng saw Fu Xin, he would send people back? Now What does he mean? "


    Wei Kai looks at ye Chaoge who is a little emotional suspiciously, "are you angry?"


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips. "I''m not angry. I just feel that I''m not comfortable. Help her..."


    Maybe it''s because of the fact that she and Wei Kai only have each other. She thinks that Fu Xin can''t agree with each other.


    After all, Wei Cheng has become a relative.


    She also


    "It feels too much."


    Ye Chaoge is close to Wei Kai''s arms. "Although I know that it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, Wei Cheng has become a relative after all. Even if Fu Xin has nothing to do with him, he can''t agree with him after all..."


    "Why didn''t I listen to you before?"


    "Don''t say doesn''t mean identity, after all, it has nothing to do with me, but today, I met Xu Mingzhu..."


    Maybe sympathizing with her, maybe


    "You haven''t said what Wei Cheng means."


    Wei Yi light way: "help core easy to look, old three also just know before."


    Ye Chaoge sat up from Wei Kai''s arms, "Yirong?"


    "Well, the third one has a servant girl. Fuxin bribes the servant girl and pretends to be her and enters the palace..."


    Ye Chaoge is speechless.


    After a long time, he murmured: "it''s really..."


    Nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1058

    The next morning, Xu Mingzhu left the backyard with a simple burden.


    As she passed by the front yard, she stopped at her feet for a moment.


    In the end, he did not change his pace, but went directly to the gate of the mansion.


    When she first married, she was ten miles in red makeup with boundless scenery. Now when she left, she was dressed in coarse linen with only a simple burden on her body.


    After only one year, things have changed.


    Under the eyes of the servants of the palace, Xu Mingzhu left the place where her heart was imprisoned.


    "Prince, Princess She''s gone


    The housekeeper reports.


    Wei Cheng is using breakfast, smell speech, action pause, "can you say what?"


    "I didn''t leave a word, but yesterday, the princess sent all her servants away, and gave them her dowry..."


    In the end, the housekeeper said, "prince, the princess should have a firm heart..."


    "I know."


    He knew it from yesterday when she invited her to become a monk.


    "Send someone to take care of one or two on the way." This is to Liangqi.


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper and Liang Qi stepped down.


    The room quieted down.


    Looking at half of the food, Wei Cheng couldn''t pick up his appetite any more, and finally he simply put down his chopsticks.


    Looking at a certain place, I was a little dazzled. I could not help but see the scene when she came to him the day before yesterday.


    When she came, he didn''t want to see her. He didn''t want to know what she would say and do.


    But in the end, he met her.


    The facts are a little different from what he thought.


    Xu Mingzhu did not cry, nor hysterical abuse, but very calm, calm let him feel untrue.


    She asked him, "I don''t understand. You can''t get away from it yourself. Why do you want to hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred?"


    "Don''t you always want that supreme dragon chair?"


    He did not answer her.


    Obviously, she would ask, and she didn''t have to get his answer.


    "Have you ever loved me? Even if it''s just a little favor, have you ever had it? "


    "No


    Xu Mingzhu laughed and laughed at herself. "Well, look what stupid questions I asked. If you have me in your heart, how can you be so cruel? It''s just that I''m overreacting. "


    Such a Xu Mingzhu is something he has never seen before.


    At that time, he saw her for a long time.


    "As long as you keep your points, you will always be princess Kang."


    In the end, I don''t know what the psychology is, he made such a promise.


    He thought that his promise was what she wanted, but her response was obviously not.


    She laughed, sadly.


    She said, "do you really think I care about the princess?"


    Without waiting for his answer, she turned and left.


    Since then, he has never seen her again.


    Even if she just left


    In the quiet room, a few inaudible sigh sounded.


    Wei Cheng sat in front of the table for a long time, until the food on the table was cool enough, and then he did something.


    "Somebody."


    The door opened.


    "Lord."


    Seeing the visitor, Wei Cheng frowned, "Why are you still there?"


    The person in front of him is Lily, but he knows that she is not lily.


    she is as like as two peas.


    The real lily, has already left, changed the status with her sweetheart, and gone far away.


    If not Liang qicha to Lily sweetheart, from its start, will not be sure, in front of the lily will be Fuxin disguised!


    She pretended to be Lily''s face, but not Lily''s temperament.


    After confirming that Lily is Fu Xin, Wei Cheng asks her to leave. It''s not proper for a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet to stay with him.


    Who knows, she didn''t want to.


    He also different her nonsense, directly sent to the post house, let Chengxi to meet.


    But what he can''t figure out now is that Chengxi hasn''t come to meet her for so many days!


    He sent someone to send her back. It was not easy for the little girl to get rid of his people again and again and return to the palace.


    To be honest, he was impatient with such repetition.


    "Mr. Wang, let me stay. I promise that I will not do anything out of line as before. As long as I stay and serve you, it will be enough."


    Lily, no, Fuxin, Fuxin said sincerely.


    "No! You must leave for me today, otherwise, I don''t mind sending someone to knock you out! "


    Wei Cheng looked at her coldly: "you don''t want your reputation to be ruined by your princess.""Wang Ye..." Fuxin is in a hurry.


    "If you give me another choice, I will not save you that day!"


    "So, is my words clear enough?"


    Fu Xin''s eyes are red, and he wants to say something, but Wei Cheng is impatient to listen, and calls Liang Qi, "send Princess Fu Xin away, and tell the housekeeper that if she appears in the palace again, who let her in, just wait for his family to collect the body!"


    After that, Wei Cheng went into the inner room without looking back.


    Fuxin cried.


    Seeing this, Liang Qi sighed, "princess, why are you suffering? You''d better listen to the Lord and go back. This is really not the place where you can stay."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, Xu Mingzhu left. The maid watched her leave with the exile."


    The world of mortals came back to report.


    "Did you give her something?"


    The world of mortals shook his head, "she does not want to, maidservant to her, she was stuffed back, said she has."


    Red dust takes out the money bag.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "don''t do it."


    "By the way, miss, I didn''t see Hua He. She doesn''t seem to be here."


    "Is Hua he not here?"


    "Yes."


    Hongchen was ordered to go out of the city to send Xu Mingzhu away. She also had a money bag with a small amount of silver in it, but she didn''t like it.


    According to the young lady, she can give a lot of silver, but the young lady said that in the current situation of Xu Mingzhu, if she carries too much silver, it is not a blessing, but a curse.


    So, they packed some silver coins.


    But she didn''t want it.


    Not only don''t, and in her side, did not see her intimate maid painting lotus.


    "Go and find out what''s going on."


    Soon, there were results.


    Hua he was returned by Xu Mingzhu to sell herself and let her be free. However, the world of mortals still heard about it. Shortly after Xu Mingzhu left the palace, Liang Qi turned out a servant girl in person.


    Not only that, but also sent people to send the maid to the post house.


    What is the identity of the servant girl? Ye Chaoge is about to come out.


    She should be pretending to be the servant girl beside Wei Cheng. When Wei Cheng was injured this time Exposed core!


    I don''t know if the servant girl is the red dust of Fuxin and asked, "Miss, do you want to go to the post house to find out the identity of the servant girl?"


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, "don''t worry about it any more."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1059

    Recently, people in Shangjing are in a panic.


    First, Emperor xuanzheng was assassinated in the royal hunting ground, and King Kang saved himself and was seriously injured. Then, when he returned to Beijing, Xu''s family, the father-in-law of the state, was seized and sealed off for treason, and their families were sent to Dali Temple Prison.


    Later, Emperor xuanzheng issued a series of edicts to confess crimes. The family of Xu, a hundred year old family, was overthrown, King Kang was forbidden to stay in his residence for an unlimited period of time, and many officials of Xu''s family were implicated


    One after another, many dignitaries in the court have been holding their tails and keeping their own peace, for fear that they will also be implicated.


    But at the same time, everyone knows that the balance above the court has been completely broken.


    Today, the king Kang faction is no longer afraid, and the crown prince is the only one.


    In addition to Emperor xuanzheng''s deliberate partiality, the overall situation has been basically decided.


    It''s stormy outside, and people''s hearts are different, but ye Chaoge, who has been in the East Palace, is not affected at all.


    It''s time to eat and drink.


    Take care of the baby.


    As for ye Chaoge, the burden of her stomach is growing.


    Now, it''s hard for her to get up alone.


    This day, the gloomy weather for many days finally cleared up, and Tian xian''er, who had not appeared for a long time, came to the east palace.


    I haven''t seen ye Chaoge for nearly two months. I was shocked to see ye Chaoge again.


    "Chaoge, you belly..."


    Tian xian''er looks at ye Chaoge, who is inconvenient to move, and swallows his saliva, "is it very hard?"


    Ye Chaoge sat down with mammy Liu''s help. "Fortunately, except for some inconveniences and heavy body, he didn''t know how comfortable he was when he was pregnant with a small bell."


    She had a very smooth pregnancy.


    From conception to now, there has been no discomfort reaction. Oh, there is. That is, you can''t smell fishy smell or eat fish and shrimp. It''s very comfortable to get rid of this.


    Now with the growth of the month, only the body is heavier than when I was pregnant.


    It''s not convenient.


    But it''s not hard to say.


    After all, there are so many people around her.


    "It''s you. I didn''t think I''d see you until the new year. How''s the dowry going?"


    Tian xian''er''s cheek turned a little red. "My mother is in charge of the dowry. You know I''m so clumsy. I''d better kill me with a knife if I want to do needlework..."


    Thinking of Tian xian''er''s temperament, ye Chaoge covered his mouth and laughed, "it''s the same. Let a monkey who can''t sit still embroider dowry, unless the sun comes out in the West."


    Tian xian''er is quite self-conscious. She is not embarrassed to be teased by Ye Chaoge.


    She''s telling the truth.


    I am not only clumsy, but also unable to sit still.


    Such as the embroidery work of dowry, we can''t count on her at all. It''s her handkerchief, which has never been embroidered by herself. It''s all made by xiuniang in the mansion.


    "Then you''ve been at home all the time?"


    "That''s not..."


    Speaking of this, Tian xian''er drooped her shoulders, hung her head, and said, "my mother has been teaching me housekeeper since some time ago. Now I learn this and that every day I''m tired anyway. "


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "when you and Mr. Su are married, you will be the mother of the family. You should learn to be a housekeeper."


    Tian xian''er is the only and only daughter of the Tian family. She grew up in the hands of Mrs. Tian.


    Before getting married, there are parents to protect and love, but after getting married, it''s not the same.


    "Oh, let''s not talk about that, Chaoge. How are you?"


    "Me? That''s good. "


    Tian xian''er looked at her red eyed friend, "well, what I''m asking is nonsense. Ah, I really envy you. You don''t have to worry about anything, and you don''t have to worry about it And Mozi... "


    "You''re wrong. Mozi is not idle."


    Mozi is now the master mother of the Ye family. She is not idle.


    Tian xian''er pursed her lips, "then I envy you..."


    Normally, as a princess, she worries about a lot of things, but she thinks that Chaoge is more leisure than anyone else.


    She was really envious.


    Ye Chaoge coughed twice, and said: "envy me? Then you can''t envy it. "


    Tian xian''er''s eyes widened Are you showing off to me? "


    "It''s not showing off, it''s telling the truth."


    Ye Chaoge is a little proud.


    Tian xian''er


    Is this the same ye Chaoge she knew?


    /


    Tian xian''er came here today to see ye Chaoge.


    They talked for a long time. When Wei Kai came back, she went back with interest.


    The carriage of Earl''s house stopped when it passed Changfu street. Because of the slip on the ground, there was a small accident and it was not allowed to pass for the time being.


    "Miss, I don''t know when we''ll let you go. How about taking a detour?"The coachman asked.


    Thinking of all kinds of doctrines and books waiting for her after she went back, Tian xian''er had a big head and quickly said, "there''s no need to make a detour. We''ll wait here."


    Although she knows that she can''t hide for a long time, she can hide for a long time.


    The coachman was embarrassed: "but I don''t know when the road will be open."


    "It''s OK. It shouldn''t take long to get through." Changfu street is the street with the largest flow of people. It won''t be long, "move the carriage to one side first, and don''t get in the way."


    "Yes."


    The coachman pulled the carriage aside.


    The car was a little stuffy, so Tian xian''er came down.


    "You are waiting here now. Xiao Xi and I are going around."


    Say, don''t give accompanying guard retort of opportunity, Tian Xian son pull small Xi ran.


    Seeing this, the Guard commander immediately sent four people to follow him.


    Tian xian''er hasn''t been out for a long time. Since she and Su Zimu made up their minds, her mother has restricted her everywhere. In her mother''s words, she can''t let her temperament come any more, otherwise she will be harmed at that time.


    She also knows that before marriage and after marriage are totally different. After marriage, she is a woman and can no longer be willful and childish.


    Therefore, during this period of time, her mother detained her, and she also patiently cooperated.


    Although I understand it, it''s really boring.


    Now that she''s out of the door, she wants to be happy.


    You see, even God is helping her. Otherwise, how could she be blocked?


    Tian xian''er takes Xiaoxi to shop by shop, and gains a lot.


    The master and servant just came out of a jewelry shop. Tian xian''er looked at the clothing shop opposite. She was about to pull Xiao Xi. Suddenly, her eyes inadvertently turned to a pair of muddy and hateful eyes.


    Tian xian''er suddenly stops at her feet.


    "Miss?"


    Tian xian''er raises her hand to signal Xiaoxi not to speak, and she stares at the master with hateful eyes.


    The other party is a beggar, but also a rather familiar beggar.


    Tian xian''er narrowed her eyes and thought about it.


    She remembered why she thought the beggar was familiar.


    The last time she and Mozi went to the east palace to visit Chaoge, they came back. When they passed Changfu street, they saw the beggar.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1060

    At that time, in the car, the distance between them was not very clear.


    I just feel a little familiar.


    And now, only a few steps away, and with the eyes, see its face.


    Although the beggar''s face is very dirty, but the eyebrows


    For Tian xian''er, who has been fighting against her for many years, even if she turns to ashes, she can recognize the woman who plagiarized her cousin''s poems and took them for her own, and finally took a bite back -


    Ye Sishu!


    "No wonder..."


    Tian xian''er smiles.


    "Miss?"


    Tian xian''er held out her hand and pointed at the beggar with her fingertips. She said to Xiao Xi, "look, is the beggar familiar?"


    Xiaoxi looked over, looked for a while, nodded, "is a little familiar, as if..."


    "See through, don''t say through, OK, let''s go."


    The original Honda xian''er wants to pass.


    In the past, I beat the dogs!


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    It''s not that her compassion overflows, but that, compared with the past, her disdain is the biggest embarrassment to ye Sishu.


    Ye Sishu saw with her own eyes that Tian xian''er, with her servant girl and guard, walked past her without any stay.


    The dirty face twisted in an instant.


    From the moment she recognized Tian xian''er, she was afraid, afraid that she would come, afraid that Tian xian''er would make her identity public


    She didn''t want Tian xian''er to come.


    Now, she did.


    Normally, she should have breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t, not only didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but felt embarrassed.


    Tian xian''er came to show that she still cared about her, but she didn''t!


    She wants to roar, but for her now, roaring is a kind of extravagance.


    Now, except that she can see things and is still alive, the rest is a luxury she can''t afford.


    Death is impossible.


    Ye Chaoge did what she said, so that she can''t really survive or die!


    /


    as Tian xian''er said, the road ahead will pass quickly.


    The carriage of the Earl''s house gradually left Changfu street.


    Ye Sishu shrank in the same place, looking at the gorgeous Earl''s house carriage in the cold wind, and gradually drove out of her sight.


    Once upon a time


    In the carriage.


    "Miss, that beggar was ye Sishu just now, right?"


    Tian Xian Er nodded, "it''s her."


    "Ah It''s really her. "


    She vaguely recognized ye Sishu, but after all, she couldn''t believe it. At this time, her young lady confirmed it, and she was surprised.


    Ye Sishu


    The first talented woman who once made a sensation in Beijing


    Now, but


    Thinking of what he saw, Xiao Xi shivered.


    "Who is so cruel, will she..."


    "Cruel?"


    Tian xian''er seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, "is that cruel?"


    "Ah..."


    Xiaoxi blinks.


    "On the contrary, I think it''s a light end for her!"


    Tian xian''er is not a cruel person. On the contrary, she is very kind, which has a great relationship with the environment in which she lived since she was a child. The Earl''s house is loving by her father, loving by her brother, and peaceful in the back house.


    She grew up in a simple environment.


    She is always kind to anyone.


    But ye Sishu doesn''t deserve it!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the deep winter, it is not far from the end of the new year.


    The marriage of red dust and Nanfeng is also on the agenda.


    Because they had no relatives, the affairs of their marriage were handled by the two of them.


    After the busy, finally ushered in a big day.


    On this day, Hongmei came back to see her little sister married.


    "Remember what I said to you that day?"


    Ye Chaoge asked with a smile, looking at the red wedding dress in front of him, like the red world in full bloom.


    Red eyes with tears, "I remember, you gave me a word that day."


    That day, miss in her ear, gave her a word.


    It''s a word "degree.".


    "Well, just remember. I''ll have a good time with Nanfeng in the future. I''ll think about this word when I''m ok."


    Red dust nods hard.


    She understood and understood the painstakingness of the young lady. The reason why the young lady gave her "degrees" was that she wanted her to master the right sense of propriety, not to rely on the good nature of Nanfeng and lose the right sense of propriety.


    "Well, don''t cry. Today is your big day. You should be happy." Ye Chaoge reached out to wipe the tears from the eyes of the world of mortals. "Becoming a relative is also in the east palace. It''s no different from before, isn''t it?"Hongchen nodded in a heavy nasal voice.


    Good time.


    The red cap covers the dust.


    When there is no high court, they worship their master.


    With a sound into the bridal chamber, Li Cheng.


    On this day, a wedding banquet was set up in the east palace. All the people in the palace could take part.


    Ye Chaoge''s body is heavy. After sitting at the table, he and Wei Kai go back to the Qixin building.


    After going back, Wei Kai ordered people to bring hot water to burn ye Chaoge''s feet.


    Today, she has been walking a lot. The front hall and the back hall are turning around. As a result, her feet are swollen, and her legs look swollen.


    Ye Chaoge leans on the cushion and lets Wei Kai scald her feet.


    "I''m afraid it''s very important for outsiders to know that you''ve scalded my feet."


    "Oh?"


    "You are the prince."


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "I''m the prince, but I''m also your husband. Moreover, I''m just your husband in Qixin building."


    Ye Chaoge eyebrows fly, "you come here."


    She hooked him.


    Wei Kai, get closer.


    "Closer."


    He is more obedient.


    Ye Chaoge leans over and kisses him on the lips.


    "The mouth is so sweet, reward you."


    After that, ye Chaoge will retreat.


    Who knows, Wei Kai first step to hold her back, anti guest, ruthlessly took advantage of a back.


    She didn''t let go until she was out of breath.


    Her forehead was against her, and her voice was hoarse: "it''s not polite to come but not to go."


    Ye Chaoge took a slow breath and glared at him: "it''s not polite to come here. I see that you are beating the snake with the stick!"


    Wei Kai shrugged and did not refute.


    As long as you take advantage of it, what''s the difference between coming and not being rude or hitting the snake with the stick.


    ¡­¡­


    After becoming a relative, the world of mortals combed a woman''s bun.


    After a three-day rest, she and Nanfeng returned to their respective posts.


    Ye Chaoge''s original intention is to let them break in with each other''s feelings after marriage and have a few more days off. Unexpectedly, Hongchen simply told her that her feelings with Nanfeng don''t need to break in. Long before they got married, they didn''t get along for a day.


    Generally speaking, no one knows who.


    Ye Chaoge said she couldn''t, so he went with her.


    In the deep winter, the weather is getting colder day by day.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t go out any more. He lives in a warm room every day.


    And little bells.


    Little lingdang is at the time when she is curious about everything, especially outside. From time to time, she stretches her little arm and shouts out to go out.


    It''s freezing outside. Ye Chaoge is afraid that she will be cold and won''t let her go out.


    But with such care, xiaolingdang was still ill.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1061

    This night, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai are sleeping. The nurse comes to knock on the door. The little bell is hot and hot.


    The couple quickly got up and dressed.


    In the past, the world of mortals was already there.


    "How are you, little bell?"


    Ye Chaoge is in a hurry.


    Wei Kai was afraid that she would fall, and she would not leave. "Don''t worry, Xiao lingdang is always in good health, and there is the world of mortals. It will be OK."


    Ye Chaoge''s absent-minded grace sounds and stares at the world of mortals.


    The latter nodded, "don''t worry, young lady, it''s no big problem."


    Little bell is not serious.


    As Wei Kai said, although the child is small, he is always in good health. From birth till now, he seldom makes trouble.


    The fever was probably due to the cold weather. Qianfang Wanfang still had a little wind, which caused the fever at night.


    The red dust gave the medicine, after boils makes the medicine bath.


    After all, little bell is too small. It''s a third poison of medicine. Although the effect of medicine bath is relatively slow, it won''t have side effects, let alone adverse effects.


    This night, doomed to no sleep.


    At noon the next day, Xiao lingdang''s fever subsided.


    Xu is ill, Lilliputian listless, the whole person wilting, see ye Chaoge heartache.


    Although she loves to tease her and takes pleasure in teasing her, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. Xiaolingdang is her first child born in October, the first child of her and Wei Kai, and the first child of her past and present lives.


    She''s sick and she just wants to be replaced.


    Fortunately, xiaolingdang had a good foundation. After the fever subsided, he recuperated for two days, and then he was alive again.


    Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai were relieved one after another.


    Xiaolingdang''s illness seemed to be a beginning. She happened to be here just two days later, Emperor xuanzheng was also ill.


    Like the little bell, she suffered from cold and fever.


    When Emperor xuanzheng was ill, Wei Kai was even busier.


    Ye Chaoge knew that he was busy. In order not to let him worry, he became more obedient.


    Xuanzheng emperor''s body and bones are good. This cold weather will be over in three or two days.


    Soon, it will be as lively as before.


    After listening to Wei Kai''s story, ye Chaoge suddenly thinks of something that has been ignored by her all the time!


    In her previous life, she clearly remembers that emperor xuanzheng did not live long. When she died, Wei Cheng had been on the throne for some years.


    Why did xuanlang die so early?


    Among them


    "How did you frown?"


    Wei Kai was next to ye Chaoge, and he noticed the abnormality of the people around him for the first time.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him thoughtfully.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Wei Kai frowned, "song?"


    "It''s OK. I just think that my father really cares about you."


    "Yes?"


    Wei Kai didn''t understand what she meant by her sudden words.


    Ye Chaoge digs off the topic. "I heard that the eighth Prince is also ill. What''s wrong with him? Is it serious?"


    Wei Kai looked at her suspiciously, "are you hiding something from me?"


    If not, just how can good end say what father emperor care about his such words.


    Ye Chaoge is very funny. "You, I just find out now that you are suspicious. What can I hide from you? I''ve been in Qixin building all day. What can I hide from you?"


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, can I cheat you?"


    "Then you just..."


    "Oh, it''s just a sudden feeling. When did you get to the bottom of it?" Ye Chaoge said helplessly: "there is really nothing to hide from you!"


    Wei Kai just gave up, "Lao Ba is not a big problem. Like his father, he is much better after suffering cold outside."


    Wei Kai avoids the heavy and takes the light, and doesn''t tell her that Lao Ba is in the cold palace, which is related to Yu Guifei.


    What''s more, I didn''t tell her


    Wei Kai pressed down his mind and said, "it''s cold recently. There are many people who are sick. You should pay more attention when I''m away. Don''t blow cold wind. Do you know?"


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him and said, "in your heart, am I such a person who doesn''t know how to behave?"


    Now she is pregnant with two, how can she make herself sick?


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the wind and cold seemed to be contagious.


    A lot of people fell ill, including Mozi.


    When Mo CI fell ill, ye Cibai came to the east palace to look for the world of mortals.


    It''s cold outside. Ye Chaoge didn''t go to visit Ye Fu. She just asked mother Liu to go with the world of mortals on her behalf.


    An hour later, mother Liu came back happily.


    "Miss, I''m very happy."


    "Yes?" Ye Chaoge does not understand, "where does joy come from?""The world of mortals has confirmed that the young lady has been happy for almost two months."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge stare big eyes, full face can''t believe.


    "You mean, Mozi is happy?"


    Mammy Liu nodded vigorously, "yes, it''s almost two months."


    Mozi is happy, and there are successors in the Ye family.


    It''s a great joy.


    Ye Chaoge was overjoyed. "Before, Mo Ci was afraid that she would fall into the water and hurt herself. Now, she can rest assured. Come on, Mammy, go and prepare something to send to Ye''s house, and tell light language that they must serve the young lady well, and let Qing Lan Qing Ming take care of the affairs in the house. Let Mo CI just take care of the baby and the rest Let the elder brother take care of it. "


    Ye Chaoge''s orders and exhortations.


    Mammy Liu responded one by one, even if she went to prepare.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask mammy what happened to Myrtle."


    Mother Liu left at the front foot, and ye Chaoge at the back foot remembered that Mo Ci was affected by the cold.


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry. Looking at the happy look of mother just now, it must be that Mrs. Ye Shao doesn''t matter much." Said mammy mee with relief.


    When ye Chaoge thinks about it, it''s true.


    However, it is not reassuring not to ask.


    With the memory in his heart, ye Chaoge was absent-minded and looked forward to their return.


    Wait, wait, mother Liu, they haven''t come yet, but Wei Kai comes back first.


    "Tell you a happy thing." Ye Chaoge''s mysterious story.


    Wei Kai picked to pick eyebrow, cooperate her: "what happy event?"


    "Guess what."


    "I can''t guess. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "All right." Ye Chaoge leaned over and said, "Mo CI is happy. I''m going to be an aunt..."


    Wei Kai


    "Oh, congratulations."


    Wei Kai''s lukewarm attitude made ye Chaoge a little unhappy, "is that it? No more? "


    "What else?"


    "You


    Husband and wife have known each other for many years.


    Wei Kai said jokingly: "my reaction is normal. Your sister-in-law is happy. It''s your brother who should be happy." If he''s happy, that''s strange.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, as if, very reasonable.


    As his brother-in-law, Wei Kai''s reaction just now is indeed very normal.


    "But congratulations. You''re going to be an aunt."


    Ye Chaoge is satisfied.


    That''s about the same.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1062

    Mozi had a happy event, and soon Qi Jiren and Qi Shi received a good news.


    Immediately, Qi Shi then tidied up and went to Ye Fu.


    In the evening, mother Liu and red dust just came back.


    Ye Chaoge was relieved to learn that Mo Ci''s wind and cold were not serious and would not be affected.


    "So my mother is going to stay in Yefu for a while?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "it''s good to have a mother, you can rest assured."


    This night, ye Chaoge''s mood was very high.


    Immersed in the joy of being an aunt.


    Wei Kai some don''t understand, but when the aunt, as for so excited?


    Of course, he did not speak out cleverly, otherwise, the little ancestor would be with him forever.


    Ye Chaoge is really excited. She is not only excited because she is going to be an aunt, but also excited that she is the elder brother of one person from previous life to death. She is no longer lonely in this life.


    He not only has a beloved woman, and married, now, is about to be a father.


    They are brothers and sisters.


    My elder brother was lonely for a short time, and so was she


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge pulls his lips.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I often think of all kinds of previous lives. Although she is no longer affected, it''s not something to be happy about.


    It seems that


    That night, ye Chaoge didn''t sleep very well.


    She has been having nightmares, strange dreams haunt her, let her some uncomfortable.


    "Geer, Geer..."


    In a daze, she heard someone calling her.


    Listen carefully, it''s Wei Kai.


    She slowly opened her eyes, and in her eyes was Wei Kai''s worried face.


    "Have you had a nightmare?"


    Ye Chaoge held out his hand and hugged him


    "Yes?"


    "Wei Kai..."


    Ye Chaoge rubbed in his arms until his breath was between his nose and his disordered mind was gradually calmed down.


    "Song, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Wei Kai hugs her and tells her that he is, always is.


    Ye Chaoge was kind and thought of something. He raised his head from his arms and said, "can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You first say whether you agree or not."


    Wei Kai did not let go: "what do you say first?"


    Ye Chaoge was discouraged, "forget it."


    "Ge''er, you..."


    Ye Chaoge yawned, "I''m sleepy. I''ll continue to sleep." Then he buried his head in Wei Kai''s arms again.


    Where she couldn''t see, Wei Kai''s face was complicated and oppressive.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s freezing outside. When Mo CI is happy, it''s not easy to go out again.


    Therefore, she let ye Cibai go to the east palace.


    The first is the good news of serious children, the second is the heart of wide leaf Chaoge.


    It is said that people are in a good mood at happy events, which is well confirmed by Ye Cibo.


    "So happy?" Ye Chaoge can''t help joking.


    Ye didn''t hide his happiness. He said with a smile, "that''s natural. I''m going to be a father. Can I be unhappy?" Then he turned his head and asked Wei Kai, "when Ge''er was carrying a small bell, were you very happy when you first knew it?"


    Ye Chaoge also followed the words.


    Wei Kai glanced at ye Cibai faintly, "guess."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Forget it, he''s going to be a father. He''s in a good mood and doesn''t have the same opinion with him.


    Ye Cibai thought silently in his heart.


    Thinking that he was going to be a father, he was happy again. He wanted to grin to his ears.


    Ye Chaoge looks funny, but he also understands.


    She came from the past. When she was pregnant with xiaolingdang, she didn''t converge any more than her elder brother.


    Ye Cibai finished the job assigned by Mo Ci and couldn''t wait to go back.


    Behind him, ye Chaoge looked at his brother''s back and said to Wei Kai, "I remember you were not as excited as your brother."


    Wei Kai pick eyebrows, "excited in the heart, the surface of the excitement is not necessarily really excited."


    Ye Chaoge was happy, "brother, if you say that, he will fight with you."


    "He can''t beat me." Wei Kai said the facts lightly.


    "Not necessarily."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge''s words haven''t finished, the sea manager came from the former hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, princess, just sent someone from Prince Ping''s mansion to come here, and Princess Ping started.""Huarong is going to be born?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge counted the day, and it was time. He quickly asked, "how about Huarong? How''s it going? "


    "It''s going well at the moment."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "send someone to pingwangfu and other news."


    The admiral was ordered to step down.


    Ye Chaoge raised his head and said to Wei Kai, "it''s good that there have been many happy events recently."


    Wei Kai pinched her nose. "This is a good sign. The coming year will be smooth."


    ¡­¡­


    Huarong was the first child, but it was much smoother than when ye Chaoge gave birth to xiaolingdang.


    In the evening of that day, good news came from Prince Ping''s residence.


    Huarong gave birth smoothly.


    When the news came, ye Chaoge was teasing xiaolingdang to talk. After listening, he said to xiaolingdang, "we xiaolingdang are sister now."


    Xiaolingdang''s black eyes were very confused. Obviously, for her, she didn''t know what her sister was.


    Before ye Chaoge, the happy events mentioned by Tong Weikai were endless, but they were just casual.


    But I don''t know that there are many happy events.


    Five days after Huarong successfully gave birth to her daughter, the good news of Hongmei came to Donggong.


    First, Mo Ci was happy, then Huarong gave birth to her daughter, and then Hongmei was happy.


    It''s a lot of good news.


    One after another, ye Chaoge''s eyebrows were tinged with light joy.


    Such a day.


    It''s really good.


    In the twinkling of an eye, into the December.


    Is it still early for the coming of December.


    After Laba, the flavor of the new year is getting stronger and stronger, and the East Palace is also busy.


    In this busy, only ye Chaoge is the most leisure, of course, the same leisure or small bell.


    Speaking of xiaolingdang, ye Chaoge is worried.


    After one year old, xiaolingdang shocked four people with a "start" on that day, and he has nothing to say.


    At first, I felt that I was still young, but it was not time. When it was time, I would always open my mouth.


    But she waited and waited, and so far she hasn''t.


    So much so that she was a little worried.


    Now, when it''s all right, I will teach xiaolingdang to speak. For some time, xiaolingdang is like a gourd with a saw mouth. I didn''t learn a word.


    Ye Chaoge was a little frustrated when she failed to teach again. She said to Wei Kai, "do you think our little bell is too stupid? It''s been so long, but why can''t we talk?"


    Mother Liu said that she would learn from others, but so far, she has learned nothing except "Qi" and staring at others.


    This made her wonder if her daughter was too stupid.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1063

    "What nonsense."


    Wei Kai can''t laugh or cry, "how can a mother say that her daughter is stupid?"


    "It''s not stupid. I can''t say it after so long!"


    "Don''t worry. Some children talk late."


    Compared with ye Chaoge, Wei Kai is very open.


    Although his daughter can''t say anything except "Qi", he doesn''t think it''s a problem, and he doesn''t think her daughter is stupid.


    Instead, he thinks his daughter is smart.


    It''s very smart.


    As for speaking


    It''s just a little late.


    And it''s not too late.


    "Don''t worry too much, I asked. There are many children who only talk when they are two years old."


    "Well, take your time."


    Although she was worried, she also knew that this kind of thing could not be done in a hurry, she could only do it slowly.


    Therefore, since then, ye Chaoge has spared no effort to teach her daughter to speak, even if she has been talking to herself.


    This day, once again after the end of the soliloquy, ye Chaoge thought of a long time did not touch the knot.


    It''s also a shame to say that she hasn''t made up a concentric knot that she can barely see.


    Just do as you want, even if you let Siqin take things out.


    Half an hour later, an ugly knot was born in ye Chaoge''s hand.


    Ye Chaoge covers his face and can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Even mother Liu did not know what to say.


    How long has it been


    "Cough, princess, or forget it." Siqin silently added a sentence in his heart. You have tried your best. This is your level. No matter how hard you try, there won''t be much change.


    Ye Chaoge was embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    Sometimes she can''t help but wonder why she can''t do such a simple knot well?


    "Stupid!"


    Ye Chaoge in distress


    Oh, No.


    It''s not right.


    She suddenly raised her head and asked mother Liu, "is that her?"


    Mother Liu nodded, "it''s the little master..."


    At this time.


    "Stupid!"


    More clearly than just now, "stupid"!


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Daughter has not been able to speak, she is afraid of this fear that, for fear that he gave birth to a stupid daughter.


    When she was afraid, her daughter finally lived up to her expectation and opened her mouth. She spoke!


    But the words


    The first sentence most children say is either father or mother.


    And her daughter


    Ouch, it''s powerful.


    First it''s "up" and then it''s "stupid"!


    The most important thing is, this stupid, or to her when the mother said!


    Ye Chaoge, who was said to be stupid by his daughter, said: "I''m a fool."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    When Wei Kai came back, he knew about it and kept laughing.


    Ye Chaoge twitched at the corner of his mouth


    "Ha ha, I want you to bully her. Ha ha, she remembers everything for you..."


    Ye Chaoge grinds his teeth, "are you laughing enough?"


    Wei Kai touched his nose. "I have some business ahead of me. I''ll come back to have dinner with you later..."


    Then he got up and left in a hurry.


    Far away, ye Chaoge can still hear Wei Kai''s laughter.


    Ye Chaoge


    As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread.


    It soon spread to the eldest princess.


    That afternoon, the eldest princess came to the east palace.


    It''s true that she brought Wei Kai up. What she said was almost the same.


    In short, who let her bully xiaolingdang before, be revenged.


    Ye Chaoge also feels aggrieved.


    No, it''s not just a grievance. It''s just a big grievance. I''m afraid she''s Dayue. No, she''s the first one in the world who''s just been told to be stupid!


    This kind of feeling is really subtle and hard to say.


    Ye Chaoge was hit.


    The whole person is a little wilted.


    "You''d better hold her away recently." Don''t let her see it, or she will itch.


    Ye Chaoge thinks that it''s better not to see xiaolingdang in a short time, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. The more she doesn''t want to see xiaolingdang, the more willing she is to look at her.


    Every time the nurse takes her down, she will come back soon, because xiaolingdang is looking for her.


    So tossed several times, ye Chaoge was also ground out of temper.


    She pinched her daughter''s little hand, but sighed: "your father often said that being a mother is his great ancestor, and you are his little ancestor. Now, you are also a mother''s little ancestor."She suddenly felt Wei Kai''s mood.


    Well, it''s the kind of mood that wants to bite but is not willing to open its mouth.


    Little bell looked at the sighing mother and blinked.


    Then he stretched out his hand, grabbed ye Chaoge''s clothes, half raised his body, and put his fleshy little hand on ye Chaoge''s face.


    Ye Chaoge pauses.


    "Mother..."


    Ye Chaoge stares.


    "She, she..."


    "Congratulations, miss. The little princess called you."


    Liu Ma Ma is in one side please happy way.


    Ye Chaoge came back and hugged the little bell. His voice trembled: "dear, call again..."


    "Mother."


    The little bell is very cooperative. It has never been so cooperative as it is now.


    The soft and soft milk sound echoed in ye Chaoge''s ear. The sound of Niang made her eyes turn red and tears rolled down.


    She hugged her daughter hard.


    When Wei Kai came back, he saw such a scene.


    His great grandfather was crying with his little grandfather in his arms.


    He was in a hurry and quickly came forward, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Are you worried again? "


    Ye Chaoge sniffed and let go of her daughter. Her nasal voice was very heavy and said, "she just called me mother, and her daughter just called me mother..."


    With that, she wanted to cry again.


    She remembers that someone once said that as long as they hear their children''s innocent smiling faces and a simple cry from their parents, they will feel that they are willing to do anything for their children, even if they are willing to suffer more, and enjoy it.


    At first, she couldn''t understand what she said. She always felt funny.


    But now, she didn''t feel funny, and deeply realized that kind of mood.


    Wei Kai was surprised to hear that his daughter would call Niang.


    After ye Chaoge is excited, he wants to show off. Let Wei Kai have a look. His daughter will be called Niang, and he will lean back.


    Then he said to his daughter, "well behaved, call again."


    Xiao lingdang took a look at her, and then looked at Wei Kai.


    I sat there silent for a while.


    Then he looked at Wei Kai, grinning at his baby teeth, like a leak: "Dad..."


    Ye Chaoge, who was waiting for his daughter to call his mother to show off, said: "I''m not sure."


    All right, just moved what, are fake!


    She was able to see clearly that her daughter, who was born with difficulty, was against her!


    Ye Chaoge is angry.


    Wei Kai was very happy.


    Too happy, ignoring the feelings of their great ancestors, "Ge''er, did you hear that? Our daughter, she called me Dad..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1064

    "Happy?"


    Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes, looked at the front embrace together, a good can not be better father and daughter, word by word asked.


    Wei Kai is immersed in the sound of his daughter''s "father" without realizing the gnashing of teeth of his great ancestors.


    Holding her daughter, he said without looking back: "happy, of course I am."


    "Is it?"


    Ye Chaoge smiles coldly and gets up and goes back to the inner room.


    "Your Highness." Mammy Liu couldn''t see any more. She secretly aimed at the direction of the inner room and said to Wei Kai in a low voice: "Your Highness, miss is not happy."


    Wei Kai said, "why not? Isn''t it all right just now? "


    Mother Liu opened her mouth. As soon as she was about to say something, she saw ye Chaoge come out of the inner room and quickly shut her mouth.


    Wei Kai, with his back to the direction of the inner room, saw that mammy Liu suddenly stopped talking, and looked at the direction behind him.


    Suspicious turn to see.


    Seeing ye Chaoge coming out of the inner room with his jade pillow in his hand, Wei Kai said: "it''s just


    What mammy Liu said is right. His ancestors are not happy!


    But as for why he was still well before and was suddenly unhappy, Wei Kai didn''t understand, but no matter whether he understood it or not, he just needed to understand that his ancestors were unhappy!


    "Geer, you''re not happy, aren''t you?"


    Ye Chao, carrying Wei Kai''s jade pillow, came up to the singer and looked at him with a smile. He just said, "I''m happy, of course I''m happy."


    Wei Kai moved his lips, which was not like a happy tone.


    Ye Chaoge takes the lead when he opens his mouth to speak.


    "I''m so happy. I''m a little out of control. I''m afraid that I''ll disturb your rest at night. So, you can go to sleep at little lingdang today. It''s just the right time for you father and daughter to cultivate a good relationship!"


    After that, ye Chaoge gave the jade pillow to mammy Liu, "send it."


    Looking at the lonely jade pillow in her hand, mother Liu didn''t know what she thought at that time. She blurted out: "Miss, is there only a pillow without a quilt?"


    Wei Kai


    Then she would like to bite off her tongue Head.


    "I''m still boiling soup on the stove. I''m leaving..."


    Drop this sentence, mother Liu ran away in a hurry.


    Holding


    Pillow!


    Wei Kai:! "


    The old lady is really confused. Take his pillow away at this time!


    Is it not chaotic enough?


    Wei Kai was stuffy.


    But also know, now the key is not the pillow, but his great ancestor!


    Swallowing saliva, carefully asked: "song''er, can you tell Wei Fu about when you will be happy?"


    By implication, when can I come back to my room?


    Wasn''t she too happy to send him to the little bell room?


    Of course, Wei Kai is not stupid and knows that being too happy is ironic, but he has not found out the reason why she is not happy.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "guess."


    "I guess you''ll soon get upset."


    "Oh? So you''re looking forward to my displeasure? "


    Wei Kai Of course not. I... "


    "I look forward to your happiness more than anyone else." Wei Kai raised his daughter: "and our daughter."


    He didn''t know that the last thing ye Chaoge wanted to see was little bell.


    This is just like stepping on the heart of Ye Chao''s song.


    Immediately, she was black face, "Ma Liu go, I don''t want to see you father and daughter now, go!"


    As he spoke, he began to drive people out.


    Wei Kai is afraid to hurt her and dare not resist.


    "Song er..."


    Bang!


    The door closed before my eyes.


    The father and daughter, who were shut out of the door, stared at each other.


    At this time, if Wei Kai can''t react, he will live in vain.


    Looking back on the whole process, I soon found the crux.


    He looked down at his daughter in his arms


    All of a sudden, I feel a little disgusted.


    Little bell, who didn''t know he was despised, grinned and bared his teeth and cried: "Dad..."


    Wei Kai


    OK, my own daughter, what can I do.


    Make do with it.


    Wei Kai went back to her room with her daughter in her arms. The big one gazed at the small one. The big one was full of thinking about how to let the big ancestor who was careful in his own family calm down. The small one was heartless with laughter.


    Looking at her ignorant daughter, Wei deeply feels that as a father, he has the obligation to wipe for her Fart Shares.


    After thinking about it, I fixed my eyes on xiaolingdang''s white face.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched it gently. He whispered: "good bell, don''t blame your father. Who let you make your mother angry? I have to be partial to my father..."¡­¡­


    Is ye Chaoge angry?


    Not really.


    Although her daughter broke down her platform, she was more excited than angry.


    Think of small bell that soft glutinous Niang, her a heart then soft is not decent.


    As for the one just made, it''s not really made, it''s just that I can''t see Wei Kai''s proud appearance.


    However, the mother that the daughter calls first, and the father that calls later, in fact, she is a little better.


    Thinking about it, I feel more comfortable.


    Just then, the door was knocked from outside, and then Wei Kai''s voice rang out: "song, it''s me..."


    Ye Chaoge pressed his lips and made an expressionless face. The door opened.


    Wei Kai came in with a small bell.


    Ye Chaoge raises his eyelids and looks at it. Suddenly, he looks silly.


    "You..."


    She yanked the corner of her mouth and looked at Wei Kai: "did you write that?"


    I saw four more words written in ink on xiaolingdang''s white face.


    On her forehead, she wrote "Niang", on her left cheek, "I", on her right, "CuO", and finally on her chin, "Le".


    Together is: mother I was wrong.


    Four words, clearly written in the small bell powder On the tender little face, the handwriting size is even, the pink little face set off by the black thick ink


    It''s funny.


    You don''t have to think who made this masterpiece.


    Mother Liu, they won''t, except Wei Kai, don''t think of others.


    "Little things make you angry. She''s too stupid to say I''m wrong, so she has to go back and ask me to clean it for her Fart Shares. "


    Wei Kai in order to coax his great ancestors, spare no effort to discredit his daughter.


    I don''t know if it was Wei Kai''s deliberate teaching before he came here. He just heard his words fall. Xiao lingdang took the words and called out: "stupid!"


    Ye Chaoge looked at a large and a small one with tacit understanding in front of him, and said, "is there a father like you who writes on his daughter''s face? I''m afraid you can think of it!"


    "Are you still angry?"


    "If I said I was still angry, would you write it on your face?"


    Wei Kai nodded without thinking.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, "well, I''m still angry, you write it."


    Wei Kai: "yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1065

    "Did she write at last?"


    The eldest princess asked ye Chaoge curiously.


    The latter shook his head, "there is no mind to write ah, at that time only to small bell wash his face."


    Speaking of yesterday, ye Chaoge doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    At that time, she told Wei Kai that she was still angry and asked him to write on her face.


    He should have.


    There was no ink in the inner room, so he went to get the ink. While he was in the middle of getting the ink, she ordered someone to send hot water to clean xiaolingdang''s face.


    But who knows, can''t wipe!


    Those words seemed to be imprinted on xiaolingdang''s face. No matter how hard they were, they couldn''t be wiped off, and they made xiaolingdang''s white face red.


    Ye Chaoge was in a hurry. When Wei Kai came back with the ink, he called out to him, "what did you write? Why can''t you wash it off?"


    "Ink for writing."


    "Ink for writing? Then why don''t you wash it? "


    "How could it be?"


    Wei Kai took the handkerchief and rubbed it for her daughter. After a while, she saw little bell''s face redder, but the words on it still didn''t move and stuck to it.


    Wei Kai doesn''t understand. He smells the ink.


    This is not true.


    This is not true ink, is not false ink for writing, but the key is that it is not ordinary ink, but the water does not halo good ink.


    So, he used Chen Mo to write the four words on his daughter''s face!


    Knowing that it was Chen Mo, ye Chaoge quit.


    A good daughter with these words on her face, can she still see people?


    Wei Kai was also in a hurry, so he sent someone to ask Wu Yuanzheng to find a way for Hongchen and Wu Yuanzheng. They also used the liquid medicine, but it didn''t work. Finally, they found the Chen family who developed Chen Mo from their ancestors.


    It was washed out with their special liquid medicine.


    The child''s skin is very tender. Although the words have been washed off, because of the long time and the tossing for so long, little bell''s face has left some traces.


    Therefore, today a eldest princess came over and found her baby face red and swollen. When she asked her mother ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge hastily said what happened yesterday.


    Who knows, after the talk, the eldest princess changed her focus from little bell to Wei Kai. Did she write on her face at last!


    The eldest princess''s attention shifted a little, and then returned to her little face.


    "You two, you''re not so nice. Look at this little face. You don''t feel bad when you look at it?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the princess in silence. In the arms of the eldest princess, with a red and swollen face and a heartless smile, he lowered his head and said, "heartache..."


    "No more mischief in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "When will Kai''er come back? When he comes back, I will tell you something about him. No one who is a father looks like a father


    When the mother did not look like a mother ye Chaoge, head buried lower.


    In the end, the eldest princess did not wait for Wei Kai to come back.


    Because the palace sent a message, Wei Kai didn''t come back from lunch. When she returned, she didn''t know how much. So the eldest princess went back first and thought about the training next time.


    Seeing off the eldest princess, ye Chaoge gently breathes a breath, and then thinks of Wei Kai, who has not been seen so far. He grinds his teeth and says, "he will hide from others, but he won''t see anyone. Let me be disciplined!"


    When she didn''t know that, after the collapse of the Xu family, the Chaoju was on the right track after being eliminated. Since a few days ago, Wei Kai has been at leisure.


    What''s the rush today?


    Ha ha!


    He knew that the eldest princess had come to the East Palace and was afraid of being disciplined. He was hiding from no one!


    He thought to himself that when he came back, he would have to settle accounts with him.


    Ye Chaoge waited and waited until the evening, and no one came back.


    Are you really busy?


    Until very late, ye Chaoge was about to fall asleep, and Wei Kai just came back.


    He hasn''t eaten yet.


    There is no doubt about ye Chaoge.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Wei Kai wiped his face, "my father wants to end some old things before the new year."


    Old story?


    The end?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelids jumped fiercely, "is there any result?"


    "Not yet, my father passed the general''s house in the afternoon and met Uncle Wang in person."


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "it''s time for such a long time to come to an end."


    "It''s time..."


    Liu Ma Ma brought the dinner, Wei Kai used some and let people withdraw.


    Go to the ear room to wash, put on the profane clothes and go to the couch, "still want to ask Uncle Wang?"


    Ye Chaoge gives a big meal.


    After a while.


    "He wants to say it?""Well, I''ll arrange for you to go if you want to."


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips, his voice a little dry, "let me think about it."


    Wei Kai leans over her forehead and kisses, "don''t worry."


    Two people lie down, ye Chaoge leaned against his arms, "aunt came here today, taught me a lesson, I thought you are because of your aunt came, deliberately hiding from no one."


    Wei Kai laughed and pinched her nose. "In your eyes, is husband such a person who doesn''t take on responsibility?"


    "You must be responsible for the big things, but it''s really hard to talk about such small things." Ye Zhaoge did not make complaints about his love.


    Wei Kai


    "Aunt, I didn''t know until I came back."


    Today''s event may be a little sudden for ye Chaoge, but for Wei Kai, he has already made preparations.


    A few days ago, my father once said that it was time for an end.


    It''s not the end, but maybe it''s not the end.


    The incident of the Xu family made his father see a lot, and he also saw a lot. From his hands on the Xu family, we can see that his father is the emperor after all.


    Today, in the morning, my father left him, took him to the imperial study, and proposed to go to the general''s house to see Uncle Wang in person.


    This is the first time my father saw Uncle Wang more than a year after he was arrested.


    At the beginning, when Uncle Wang was arrested, he asked his father and emperor, but he didn''t see him and asked him to settle by himself.


    Although he didn''t see him, his father was always reluctant to be cruel. Uncle Wang could be cruel to him, but he was cruel to Uncle Wang. His father often said that no matter how old Uncle Wang was, he was his younger brother who grew up with him.


    This is also the reason why my father has never finished this matter.


    Father emperor Weifu left the palace and went to the general''s house. At that time, he didn''t go in with him, only Guo Yuan accompanied him.


    He didn''t know what his father and Uncle Wang had said inside. He only knew that his father had been in for a long time and his eyes were red when he came out.


    After that, my father said nothing and went back to the palace.


    Uncle Wang proposed to see Aunt Wang and Leping.


    When he got the news, he knew


    So, when I came back, I asked her if I wanted to go.


    He always knew that Leyao was always a knot in her heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1066

    Wei Kai''s explanation, ye Chaoge did not answer.


    She was silent in his arms.


    Half a ring.


    "You say, shall I go?"


    "Do you want to go?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Yue Yao''s death, she still can''t let go, she has too many questions to ask, ask Prince Chen, exactly why.


    But after such a long time, she suddenly lost her mind.


    That wound, now has scab, really want to re open it?


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think about it before he went to bed, whether he saw or didn''t see Prince Chen, exactly, whether he asked or didn''t ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Leping is two and a half years old. He is the youngest son of Prince Chen''s family.


    But little he already knew that his little son was different.


    What''s the difference? He''s too young to say.


    It''s just different.


    It''s a bit cold today. He doesn''t want to get up, but he can''t be lazy because he is already a little man. He promised his grandmother that he would grow up to be a big man and protect his mother.


    To be a big man, you have to go to bed early and get up early.


    This is what Weibai told him.


    Leping from bed He got up on the bed and took his little clothes from the side. He puffed his cheeks and put on some clothes for himself.


    According to the past time, micro White came in to see such a scene.


    I couldn''t help laughing and walked over, "little prince, let me help you wear it."


    Leping also knows that it seems that he can''t really wear it.


    "Good."


    With the help of Wei Bai, he just put on his clothes, washed his face and went to find his mother.


    Who knows, micro white in suddenly pull him.


    Squatting in front of him, he straightened the bun on his head. "Little prince, don''t make trouble when you go to the princess later..."


    Lupin was not happy. "I never make noise."


    "I know that I said something wrong, but, young man, would you like to be better today?"


    "Was I not good before?" Leping has some grievances.


    Micro white quickly said: "of course not, xiaoshizi has been very good, but you want to be more good today, promise me, OK?"


    "Good."


    Leping bit his little finger and nodded reluctantly.


    "And don''t ask, will you?"


    Leping frowned, "micro white, you are so strange today."


    Micro white wry smile a, "you promise maidservant good, in front of the princess don''t ask anything, what questions after ask maidservant good?"


    Leping was even more surprised. He tilted his head and said, "can''t you ask anything?"


    "Yes."


    "But what would I ask?"


    He didn''t ask anything. Why did Weibai know he would ask?


    Micro white smile, "little son good."


    Leping felt even more strange.


    Micro white got the promise of the little prince, just took him to the main room.


    The princess has got up and is sitting there in a daze. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Leping stood at the door, with his head tilted, and called sweetly: "mother concubine..."


    The princess returned to her senses and looked at the coming Yaozi with a forced smile. "Come here, we''ll have breakfast later."


    Looking at his mother''s black, Leping subconsciously asked, "what''s wrong with your eyes, mother? Didn''t you sleep well?"


    Good memory of him, immediately thought of the micro white advice.


    As if feeling general, micro white is looking at him, a small range of shaking his head.


    Well, he promised that Wei Bai would not ask anything.


    A man''s word is his word.


    However, it''s strange that Wei Bai is so powerful that he expected to ask in advance?


    Forget it, my Lord. It''s too complicated.


    After breakfast, the princess said to Leping, "I''ll go back with Weibai to change my clothes. The princess will take you out."


    "Where are you going?" To the mouth, changed to Oh.


    Leping goes out with Weibai and goes back to his room to change his clothes.


    "Wei Bai, you are so powerful. How do you know I will ask?"


    Micro white smile and silence.


    Waiting on Leping, she changed her clothes for going out. Before she went to the main room, she once again told her not to ask anything later, but to remember.


    Leping nodded in a daze.


    When the master and servant passed by, the princess was already dressed.


    Looking at the same son as her daughter when she was young, the princess moved her lips. She didn''t say anything and took her son out.


    All the way, the royal carriage stopped at the gate of the general''s house.


    Leping came to the general''s mansion for the first time. Now he is just curious about everything. He looks at the majestic general''s mansion, and his black eyes are full of curiosity. He will look here and there for a while.Just as Leping looked at him curiously, shortly after he returned from the lower court, Qi Jiren, who was still wearing court clothes, came out with Tian Bo.


    "I''ve seen the princess and the little prince."


    Princess barely played a little spirit, "general don''t want more courtesy, get up quickly."


    Then he said to the nearby Leping, "Leping, I''ve seen a great general."


    The little man is dressed in brocade and white fur collar. The Jade Snow wrapped by his cape is lovely.


    Clearly or not waist of the little doll, but see him group up two small hands in front, seriously salute, "Leping met the general."


    The little milk sound is serious.


    Qi Jiren squatted down, covered the top of Leping''s hair with his rough hands, looked up and down, raised his head and said to the princess, "you teach the little prince very well."


    The princess looked down at her son and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go first, princess."


    "You always do."


    The front hall of the general''s mansion.


    When people served tea, Tian Bo asked people to leave.


    "Surely the princess already knows?"


    Qi Jiren spoke first.


    The princess closed her eyes and said, "well, he''s going to have an ending."


    Qi Jiren opened his mouth and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start, so he gave up and said, "can I ask the old minister to accompany you in?"


    "I''ve learned your kindness. It''s me and him. Let''s finish it by ourselves."


    "All right, little prince..."


    The princess followed Qi Jiren''s line of sight and looked at Leping. "For the time being, I''d like to trouble the general to take a look at him."


    Qi Jiren understood, "Princess rest assured."


    Qi Jiren did not send the princess in the past, but let Tian Bo personally send people to the back.


    Leping sat there very well, except for a pair of eyes, which were very quiet.


    It''s hard to live at such an age.


    Qi Jiren silently praised the way in the heart.


    When his grandson, ye Cibo, was so big in Leping, he was a skin monkey with a whip or a stick in his hand. When he didn''t stop all day long, sometimes he couldn''t help but wonder why he had so much energy for his small size.


    It has to be said that the princess taught xiaoshizi very well.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1067

    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Qi Jiren can''t help but love Leping a little more and try to ask him in a soft voice.


    Leping nodded and said, "yes, general, have you eaten yet?"


    Qi Jiren''s expression was softer and he shook his head. "I''m not used yet. Would you like to have dinner with me, an old man?"


    "But I''ve already used it." Leping is in a dilemma.


    "It doesn''t matter. Have some more. Our cooks are very good."


    After all, Leping is a child, who has little immunity to food.


    The meal was on the table and the young and the old sat down next to each other.


    Leping was a small man, and there was no suitable chair for him in the general''s mansion. So people brought two quilts and added two cushions on them, which made Leping barely enough to serve.


    Maybe Qi Jiren is too old to be patient with Leping.


    The old and the young used a breakfast harmoniously.


    After eating, Leping found that his mother had not come back, so he began to look at the door from time to time He opened and closed his mouth, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Qi Jiren is what kind of person, how can Leping''s small action hide him, can''t help but some curiosity, "are you looking for the princess? Why don''t you ask me? "


    Leping looked at the little white in his eyes and bit his little finger. He said, "I promised to ask nothing."


    Qi Jiren looks at Wei Bai.


    The latter bowed his knees and explained: "I''m just curious about everything. I''m worried..."


    Don''t wait for her to finish, Qi Jiren then waved, "what you do is right." Then he praised Leping without stinging, "little son of the world has done better." It''s nice to keep your promise when you urinate like this.


    "Now your mother''s wife is not here. It''s OK to ask in front of me."


    Leping looks at Weibai.


    Until she nodded, just smile, force of grace.


    "Can you read?"


    "General Hui, the little prince has not yet read." This is a little white.


    Qi Jiren was curious, "Oh? Why haven''t you read yet? "


    Wei Bai bit his lip and said in a low voice: "the princess wants Xiao Shizi to be a rich and idle man in the future..."


    Micro white is very clear, the relationship between the palace and the general''s house and the East Palace, therefore, Qi Jiren asked, she did not hide.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Jiren was stunned. After a while, he just realized what is a rich and idle man.


    Idle people


    Qi Jiren sighed, "it''s a way of life to be rich and noble, but it''s not something you can be if you want to be an idle person in the capital."


    "I also ask the general to persuade the princess." Micro white pleaded.


    Qi Jiren took a long breath. He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree. Instead, he looked at Leping, "does little Shizi want to be a rich and idle man in the future?"


    "I want to be a man and protect my mother!"


    Leping doesn''t know what is rich, noble and idle, and he doesn''t know anyone, but he knows very well that he wants to be an indomitable man. When he grows up in the future, he will protect his mother''s concubine and won''t let anyone bully her!


    Qi Jiren stopped and said, "are you a man?"


    "Yes! Protect the mother


    Leping is very serious, and his little face clearly shows his desire for a man.


    His desire came from his desire to protect his mother.


    So small, so clearly know what they want.


    Qi Jiren looked in his eyes and felt pity for Leping''s rebirth. He touched his head and said, "do you want to practice martial arts?"


    Leping did not understand, "what is that?"


    "It''s to make you very powerful and powerful. It can make you grow into a man faster and protect your mother and concubine earlier in the future."


    "Really?" Leping''s eyes are very bright.


    Qi Jiren nodded, "really, I never cheat."


    "Then I''ll learn, I''ll learn But how can I learn? I won''t


    "I''ll teach you."


    Hearing that Qi Jiren taught him, Leping was even more excited. His eyes seemed to glow.


    Even so, he still restrained his excitement, "but I want to ask my mother, I don''t want to make her unhappy..."


    Leping is very smart. He has shown his intelligence in his childhood.


    He is not only curious about everything, but also curious about poetry.


    But his mother didn''t like it.


    Once, he secretly took a book to read, even if he did not know the word, he also liked it, but his mother found it.


    At that time, she lost her temper and finally cried.


    After that, he never did that again.


    Because he knew that his mother didn''t like her, and he didn''t want to make her angry or cry.


    Qi Jiren touched his head. "It''s OK. I''ll talk to your mother and imperial concubine. When your mother and imperial concubine agree, I''ll teach you martial arts, OK?""Good." At last, Leping added, "as long as my mother and concubine agree."


    ¡­¡­


    The princess came out more than an hour later. Her eyes were red and she was a little embarrassed. It was obvious that she was not calm just now.


    "Weibai, you take Leping in Let him have a look. "


    She didn''t want to go in again.


    Micro white should sound is, with Leping, followed Tian Bo to the back.


    Qijiren again let people change the tea, "our majesty is affectionate, the Lord should be life free."


    The princess pressed the corners of her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I know."


    "Anyway, it''s good to be alive."


    "Yes, people live Just fine, but what about the dead? "


    Smell speech, Qi Jiren sighed.


    This dead man, even if the princess did not say, he also understood.


    Faced with such a dilemma, Qi Jiren didn''t know what to say. He suddenly regretted that he had let his daughter come back from Yefu. Compared with him, they were more talkative.


    It''s no use regretting now.


    Qi Jiren simply turned to the topic, "I just got along with Xiao Shizi for a short time, and found that he has not been enlightened yet, Princess..."


    "I didn''t let him enlighten." Before Qi Jiren finished, the princess knew what he was going to say. She wiped away her tears, and her eyes were firm. "Power is charming. Compared with the bright future, power and wealth, I''d rather he be a rich and idle man, and have a normal life."


    She took the name of Leping.


    Ping, is not peaceful Ping, is flat light Ping.


    From the moment that she named Leping, she made up her mind to let him be an ordinary person and have an ordinary life.


    Power is charming. It will make people disown each other. It will make people go crazy. It will make people go into a dead end, unable to extricate themselves and extremely confused.


    He doesn''t want to go the same way as his son.


    Even if this ordinary road is a little bit bitter, a little bit difficult, a little bit depressed, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as he is light, it will be enough.


    Idle person is her life orientation for Leping.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1068

    "I can understand your mood."


    Qi Jiren breathed a sigh, "plain is also a blessing, but the princess, born in the imperial family, Crown Royal family name, from the moment of birth is doomed, plain sometimes is also a kind of extravagant hope."


    The princess stopped.


    "You old..."


    "Have you ever thought that you want him to be insipid, but do some people also think so?"


    "In this changeable Shangjing City, you should know better than I do that many times, we don''t have the right to make decisions for ourselves."


    The princess''s face changed, and the hand holding the handkerchief tightened and tightened again.


    For a long time.


    The princess refused: "if so, far away from there! We can''t make trouble, but we can hide! "


    Qi Jiren looked at her, "heaven and earth are great, there will be a hiding place in the end, but who can guarantee that it will never change? Princess, you don''t look for trouble, but trouble will come to you. You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. "


    The princess trembled and turned pale.


    Qi Jiren''s words, just like a sharp needle, pierced the surface created by her self deception.


    He''s right. She can hide for a while, but she can''t for a lifetime!


    She will grow old and leave. When she is there, maybe she can protect him, but she is not there?


    At that time, who can protect his life?


    Born in the imperial family, with royal surname


    Leping


    It''s Wei after all!


    And he is the son of Prince Chen!


    Even if the throne is still in place a few years later, it will not change the fact that Leping is the blood of the royal family.


    Qi Jiren is right. From Leping''s birth to her stomach, it was doomed at that time. His birth and blood flowing in his body were a kind of extravagant hope for him!


    "Moreover, even if you want him to be insipid, no matter how insipid he is, he should have his own law of preservation." The implication is the ability to survive.


    Qi Jiren added: "after so much experience, I think the princess should know better than me. No one knows which one will come first, tomorrow or accident."


    The princess''s handkerchief fell to the ground.


    Her eyes trembled.


    Although she is a housewife, she is not ignorant.


    Even though Qi Jiren''s words were obscure, she could hear what he meant.


    No matter what Wei chen''an had done, Emperor xuanzheng was not angry with her and Leping. The crown prince had always been friendly with them, and the Crown Princess and Yue Yao were good friends. Over the years, the east palace had been helping the palace.


    When the prince ascends the throne in the future, he will be kind to his wife in the past.


    But what if?


    As Qi Jiren said, so much has happened, she is too clear that no one knows which one will come first tomorrow or the accident.


    What if it wasn''t the prince who finally ascended the throne?


    What happens in the meantime?


    If someone


    Who can guarantee that everything in the future will really develop as they imagine?


    "You..."


    The princess swallowed her saliva, "you mean..."


    "When I was three years old, I saw the old princess. It''s better than thousands of defenses..."


    "Better than what?"


    "Xiaoshizi is very dependent on you. Your choice may affect his life."


    The princess didn''t quite understand.


    Qi Jiren said with a smile, "little son of the world is very well taught by you. If you are a good student, you will become a pillar of the country in the future."


    Finally, he repeated: "three years old see old."


    The princess was shocked both physically and mentally.


    There''s a moment of confusion in the brain.


    "Is that what you call self-protection?"


    "If the princess believes me, how about seeing the little prince give it to me?" Qi Jiren did not answer rhetorical questions.


    The princess glared, "do you want to..."


    Qi Jiren nodded.


    The princess''s tight body gradually relaxed, and her eyes were complicated and tangled.


    Qi Jiren also knew that this matter was too urgent, and he didn''t urge him. He just said that he wanted the princess to think about it. There was no war. He had been going to Beijing and could come to the general''s house to find him at any time.


    On the other side.


    Wei Chen an holds Leping and buries his head in tears.


    He hugged the child in front of him and cried bitterly.


    Leping didn''t know how to react, and was obviously scared.


    When he came in, the man asked, "is this Leping?"?


    Then I held him and cried.


    A man crying like this


    Compared with Leping''s blankness, the little white who came with her turned her face and her eyes were red.


    Crying for a long time, Wei Chen an gradually calmed down.Thousands and thousands of words were as like as two peas. His eyes closed with his daughter''s eyes, and his throat was creeping. Finally, he changed his words into a sentence: "take him back."


    He went over and wiped his face.


    "Little prince, here you are Three kowtows. "


    "Me?" Leping was puzzled.


    Little white nodded.


    Leping looked at Wei Bai and the man in front of him. He blinked. He knelt down and kowtowed to Wei chen''an.


    Wei Chen an turns head to go, wave a hand, "go back."


    "I''ll leave."


    Weibai takes Leping out.


    Step three and look back, Leping walked to the door.


    Suddenly he stopped.


    "Are you my father?"


    Wei Chen an suddenly a quiver, the back turns over a body.


    Leping has shrunk Mouth, look up at the micro white.


    "Let''s go back, little prince. The princess is still waiting for you."


    "But..." Leping looked back at Wei chen''an, who had turned his back to his body. "Wei Bai, is he the father king?"


    Wei Bai bit his teeth and picked up Leping.


    "A little white?"


    "I''m obedient. I''ll tell you when I go back. I''ll see the princess later. Do you remember what you want


    "Remember, don''t ask."


    Micro white nose sour swelling, reluctantly said with a smile: "little son really good."


    The heavy door, slowly closed, completely blocked the children''s voice.


    Wei Chen an turns around slowly.


    Among the eyes is the heavy gate, the soft little doll has gone away.


    He closed his eyes and let the tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    If you can do it all over again


    But in this world, there is no if.


    Wei Chen an can''t help but smile bitterly, the ear side recalls the words that the emperor elder brother said yesterday.


    Brother Huang said that he had found a good home by himself. He broke it up. Now his home is broken. Are you satisfied?


    Satisfied?


    How can I be satisfied!


    His first wife, his daughter, his son, his family


    All this, all destroyed in his madness.


    Never go back to the past.


    In front of my eyes, strange flash, overlapping, a beautiful face emerged.


    "Father, you will regret it, you will!"


    "Father, daughter, please, wake up, don''t go wrong any more..."


    Frame the picture.


    Among the colorful flowers, the young girl smiles at him and cries out -


    father.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1069

    Two days later.


    After more than a year, Emperor xuanzheng finally made a decision.


    On that day, an imperial edict was announced to the world.


    Prince Wei chen''an committed a crime and used his power for personal gain to live up to the emperor''s kindness. This is really my disappointment. So he was sent to Beijing today and was imprisoned in another self-cultivation hospital. He was not allowed to go out in private all his life. The rest of the family members of the royal family did not know that they had not participated in the crime and were not held responsible


    Thank you!


    -


    "in fact, my father didn''t have the heart to..."


    Ye Chaoge leaned against Wei Kai''s arms, almost sighing.


    Wei Kai raised her hand and straightened her disordered hair. She asked ye Chaoge in a soft voice: "Uncle Wang will leave Beijing tomorrow and go to another hospital. Do you think about it?"


    As his words fell, there was a moment of silence in the room.


    A little bit.


    The leaf dynasty song grew a mouthful, "like this."


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai is not surprised by her decision.


    He said with a smile, "it''s not just the father who doesn''t have the heart, but you are not."


    The departure of Le Yao is not only their pain, but also Uncle Wang''s regret.


    He knows this, and his songs don''t understand it.


    So


    "That''s it." she chose to let it go.


    Ye Chaoge did not speak, but buried his face deeply in Wei Kai''s chest.


    Even though the winter clothes are thick, he can clearly feel the moist.


    Wei Kai sighed silently and held her tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Prince Chen left Beijing.


    After more than a year''s absence, Wei chen''an was in a complicated mood to bathe in the sun again.


    He was not surprised that his brother let him go.


    Because this is his brother.


    He was tired of being soft hearted, and


    Guilt.


    "Lord."


    Qi Jiren stepped forward.


    Wei Chen an Wei Dun, the side head sees past, dumb voice way: "so long since, have vexed you."


    "You are welcome." Qi Jiren stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation: "the carriage is waiting outside, please."


    "Good."


    Prince Chen, dressed in simple cotton padded clothes and plain Cape, left the courtyard where he had lived for a long time.


    All the way through the front hall.


    The princess and Leping came into view.


    Wei Chen an MOU son tiny quiver, a group of people Dun lives.


    Apart from a distance, far away from each other.


    Soon, the princess came with Leping.


    "You..."


    "I''ll never see you again for the rest of your life. I hope you can cultivate yourself and wash away all kinds of sins."


    The princess''s voice was as cold as her expression.


    This man is her husband. They have been married for more than ten years. He used to be her all and the man she loved deeply. Up to now, she still loves him.


    It is because of love that we hate more.


    Hate, so she can''t forgive.


    Wei Chen an moved his lips. After all, there was only one "good" left.


    "Leping, go and see him off." The princess drooped her head and said to Leping, "just send it to the door."


    Leping lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "it''s the concubine."


    "Go ahead."


    The princess turned her back and didn''t look at it any more.


    Wei Chen an looked at her back and said softly, "after I leave, you should take care of yourself."


    The princess said nothing more.


    Wei Chen an sees this, also not reluctantly, lowered head to walk.


    Until the disordered footsteps gradually disappeared, the princess just turned around and looked at the figure she had been relying on in the crowd through tears. She could no longer help crying.


    The cold wind blew away the sad sobs.


    "Mother Princess."


    I don''t know how long later, Leping came back.


    The princess turned over, calmed down the surging emotion, reached out and wiped away the tears on her face


    "Yes."


    The princess took a deep breath and turned again.


    Squatting in front of Leping, "do you have many questions to ask your mother?"


    "When I go back, my mother will tell you..."


    Qi Jiren, who came back later, just heard this and understood the princess''s choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, Prince Chen has already left Beijing."


    Nanfeng was ordered to come back and report, "the princess took the little prince to the general''s house to see him off. Outside the city, young master Jiang appeared. He and the prince talked about the time of burning incense alone..."


    Jiang Lin will go, ye Chaoge is not surprised, asked Nanfeng: "is your highness let you come back?"


    "Yes, your highness knows that you will be concerned about it, so I''d like you to come back to report.""I see. Go back to your highness."


    "Yes."


    After the south wind receded, ye Chaoge breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The second elder brother will send Prince Chen, she is not surprised at all.


    He had wanted to see Prince Chen before, but the latter refused, and no one could see him.


    At the beginning, she lied in order to keep her second brother in Shangjing.


    Now Prince Chen leaves Beijing, how can the second elder brother not show up?


    As for what they said after meeting


    Ye Chaoge sighs in his heart.


    /


    with Prince Chen''s departure from Beijing, the past affairs of those sons who were not outside humanity were buried.


    His life experience is destined to be a secret.


    And there are different opinions about how he will end today.


    But what is the truth? For the present results, no one will go further.


    Prince Chen, only in the bustling capital in the swing up a little water, after the water, and returned to the surface of calm.


    New talks come out, old talks are scattered.


    Recently, however, there is something that people enjoy talking about.


    It was Qi Jiren, the general of the town, who took in a little apprentice.


    This little apprentice is no other than the son of Prince Chen, the son of Leping, who was imprisoned by his majesty for life.


    As soon as the news came out, the outside world was in an uproar.


    Even ye Chaoge was shocked.


    "You mean, my grandfather took Leping "Apprentice?"


    It''s too shocking. Ye Chaoge''s words are stumbling.


    Wei Kai nodded, "this morning, I already had a salute. Now Leping is the apprentice of the general."


    "Well So, will Leping practice martial arts with his forefathers


    "Well, I heard that my grandparents first mentioned it."


    "The forefathers mentioned it?"


    Wei Kai nodded.


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    "What''s the matter, you''re not happy?"


    Seeing her like this, Wei Kai didn''t understand.


    "Not unhappy, just..." Ye Chaoge sighed, "I just think it''s too unexpected. After all, you and I know that the reason why Leping is called Leping is because of the princess..."


    Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai are clear about the meaning of the word "Ping" in Leping, and they know more about the princess''s plan.


    "Does father know?"


    "I know." Knowing what she was thinking in her heart, Wei Kai squeezed her little hand, "you think too much, and you think things are complicated."


    Thinking of xuanzheng emperor before and after all kinds of acts, ye Chaoge chuckled, "also, it''s me who spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    "However, I was surprised that my grandfather would accept apprentices."


    What''s more surprising is that the man is Leping, but the most unexpected thing is that the princess will agree.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1070

    "Leping has good muscles and bones."


    It''s very suitable for practicing martial arts. Qi Jiren was originally a martial arts practitioner. It''s not surprising that he would accept Leping as his apprentice.


    Of course, Leping is still a baby under three years old after all. It''s too early to talk about muscles and bones.


    It''s not hard to guess why Qi Jiren really accepted his apprenticeship.


    Wei Kai also said: "it''s OK. At the beginning, I didn''t agree with Aunt Wang''s decision."


    Leping is still young. Although Aunt Wang is his biological mother, even so, she has no right to decide the direction of his life.


    What''s more, who can know how things will change in the future?


    "You''re right."


    Since the princess took the name for Leping, she has been in charge of Leping''s life, and she has never concealed it from them.


    At that time, she and Wei Kai did not try to persuade her next time, but the princess had made up her mind. No matter how she tried to persuade her, it didn''t work. Therefore, she was surprised to learn that the princess would agree to learn martial arts from Leping.


    But just as Wei Kai said, this is good.


    "If you don''t say that, the new year will come in a few days. You are getting heavier and heavier now. I have asked my father for an order that we won''t go to the new year''s banquet in the Palace this year. The three of us will celebrate the new year at home. Do you think that''s a good arrangement?"


    Wei Kai''s arrangement is exactly what ye Chaoge wants.


    She would rather spend the Spring Festival alone with her husband and daughter in the East Palace than in the palace.


    And


    This may be her last new year in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that the most heartless thing in the world is people''s heart, but it is not.


    The most heartless is not the heart, but time.


    Because it will not stay for anyone, anything.


    Time flies, people can''t catch it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year will come.


    Because of the Chen Prince one thing, some depressed go to Beijing, once again lively rise.


    Every house is decorated with lanterns, and laughter can be heard everywhere.


    Donggong is no exception.


    On the 28th of the lunar new year, ye Chaoge and Xiao lingdang both put on their happy clothes. From a distance, they look like two red lanterns. En, one is fat, the other is small.


    She looked at her little lantern like daughter, and then at her chubby lantern like daughter. Although she was a little funny, she was also very good-looking. Even if she forced Wei Kai to change.


    This color of clothes, she let people do him two.


    Two days ago, Emperor xuanzheng had ordered to stop writing. He had been busy for a year, and Wei Kai was also at leisure. He didn''t have to go out these two days, so he tossed on him according to ye Chaoge.


    Soon, two red lanterns were seen from a distance, but now they are three.


    Wei Kai looked at the bright robe on his body, and once again he was glad that his father had sealed his pen. He had nothing to do, otherwise


    But Wei Kai forgot, there is a word in the world, mountain does not come to me, I go to mountain.


    Although he doesn''t go out, people will come to the east palace.


    On the afternoon when Wei Kai was going to change into a bright red robe, ye Cibo came.


    Mozi had a body, and she had the same reaction as ye Chaoge when she was pregnant with a small bell. She was especially acidophilic, and green fruit snacks became her favorite.


    What the servants do is not to her taste, so they do it by themselves from time to time.


    And every time I do it, I will do more for ye Chaoge.


    This time, ye Cibai came to give ye Chaoge green fruit snacks.


    Seeing Wei Kai, ye Cibo was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    It''s not because Wei Kai''s clothes are ugly, not ugly, but also very good-looking, setting off his white face like jade.


    But it was the first time that he used to be dark red. Even when he married ye Chaoge, his wedding dress was dark red.


    The bright red he is wearing now is not only very eye-catching, but also seems to shine, especially bright eyes


    Change his whole temperament.


    How to say, it''s like a relegated immortal who has gone to the clouds and has become a rich flower in the world.


    Ye Cibo''s smile is just to feel rare, but he doesn''t mean to laugh.


    But Wei Kai didn''t think so.


    he had a face and a threatening tooth. "Are you free?" I remember that in the new year, the central government should send someone to Linjiang for a change of defense... "


    Smell speech, ye Cibai face a change, immediately closed smile, "no, no, I''m not idle, I''m very busy, very busy."


    I''m kidding.


    If his wife comes back from Linjiang, he''ll have to go back for a month!


    "I''m really busy, very busy!"


    Ye said seriously that he was really busy.


    "Hum."


    Wei Kai gave a cold hum, which was his insight.Ye Chaoge looked funny and said to ye Cibai, "don''t listen to him, brother. He''s bluffing you."


    "Who said I was bluffing him."


    Wei Kai could not be more serious and said: "before the end of the pen, my father asked me about the candidate for the change of defense, but it was not urgent, so it was moved to the new year."


    In other words, the emperor xuanzheng would still ask him about the candidates for the change of defense.


    Once he said who, then the final result is eight Nine is ten.


    In short, if Wei Kai said to let ye Cibai go, then there is a 90% chance that ye Cibai will go.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him inconceivably, "do you want elder brother to go?"


    Wei Kai raised his eyelids and looked at his ye Cibo nervously. He did not hide his threat and said faintly: "look at his recent performance."


    That is to say, if you do well, the name of Ye Cibo will be crossed out. If you don''t do well, you will definitely be on the list!


    "Don''t worry, I will do well!"


    But the situation was so pressing that he had to bow his head, but it didn''t prevent him from saying cruel words in his heart.


    Look, after waiting to change the guard, he wants to make a clear account with Wei Kai!


    He didn''t forget that Wei Kai cheated him on the first floor last time!


    "Don''t think that I can''t hear you, and then I''m going to complain."


    Wei Kai seems to be able to see through the hearts of the general, cool said.


    Ye Cibai grits his teeth.


    Meditation: just bear him, let him, let him, avoid him, bear him, respect him, ignore him, stay for a while, and see him!


    Heart gas gnash teeth, face is afraid to show a cent, smilingly said: "good, absolutely not abdominal Fei."


    Puchi -


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "brother, you flatter me."


    Ye Cibai was wronged.


    When he is willing to flatter Wei Kai, it is not because he has suffered too much in this hand. He is also afraid, OK.


    Even if you have your own sister, you don''t have to be afraid of anything, but what if?


    You know, if you prick Wei Kai with a needle, the blood will be black. Who knows if he will not obey the law?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1071

    With this one, ye Cibo, who originally wanted to stay a little longer to play with his little niece, left things and left in a hurry.


    It''s like there''s a ghost in the back.


    Ye Chaoge was in the same place, looking at his brother who was almost running away. He asked Wei Kai curiously, "don''t you really let him go to Linjiang for a change of guard?"


    "What do you say?"


    Wei Kai did not give a positive answer, but threw the question back.


    Ye Chaoge thought about it and said, "I don''t think you will. MOCI will give birth next year. You won''t let your brother go to Linjiang at that time."


    "In your eyes, I am such a person who can''t separate public from private?" Wei Kai squinted at her.


    Ye Chaoge


    "So you mean to let your brother go?"


    "Look at his performance."


    Ye Chaoge draws the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, Wei Kai did not respond positively to whether he intended to let ye Cibo go to Linjiang for a change of defense. No matter how ye Chaoge asked, what kind of routine, he still said: look at the performance!


    I don''t know if there is a psychological shadow. After that day, ye Cibo never shakes in front of Wei Kai again. If there is something else to send, send someone directly.


    Seeing off Changfeng again, ye Chaoge said angrily to Wei Kai, "you scared my brother."


    Wei Kai''s lip angle is slightly warped. What he wants is such an effect.


    ¡­¡­


    On Chinese New Year''s day, Wei Kai, ye Chaoge and Xiao lingdang had dinner on New Year''s Eve, and then they hugged each other to celebrate the new year.


    The time passed.


    "Happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    The couple looked at each other and laughed.


    Xiaolingdang couldn''t hold on early and fell asleep in Wei Kai''s arms.


    At the end of the year, he handed the little bell to the nurse and asked her to carry it down.


    Without the small bell, the position in Wei Kai''s arms is the location of Ye Chaoge.


    Xu is after that sleepy head, two people lie down after a long time no sleepiness, embracing each other to speak.


    The whispers in the inner room continued until the second half of the night.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, there are too many people coming to pay New Year''s respects.


    Ye Chaoge once again hiding in the Qixin building, only close people came, just let people bring here.


    In front of the hall of the guests are very pure.


    Pure but not lonely.


    Mo CI is happy. It''s not convenient to go out in the snow outside. Therefore, Tian xian''er comes to the east palace alone.


    Looking at the spring full face, not disturbed by the outside world of friends, she once again can not help but acid.


    She is rarely envied in her life, but ye Chaoge is not envied.


    After coming back from the East Palace, Tian xian''er talked about it with her mother. At last, she said bitterly, "compared with others, it''s really irritating."


    Mrs. Tian is funny: "this can''t compare."


    Tian xian''er sighed, "I know I can''t compare with it, but I can''t help but envy it. If I had half the happiness of Chaoge in the future, it would be better."


    "It depends on how you run it."


    Mrs. Tian is from the past. She knows that the relationship between husband and wife is business.


    Is ye Chaoge lucky?


    Not really.


    Of course, there is no denying it.


    But in her opinion, ye Chaoge''s luck is not born, but she comes step by step.


    And all of this is inseparable from the word management.


    The word "management" is easy to read, but the knowledge in it is profound.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Wei Kai took his wife and daughter into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings to Emperor xuanzheng.


    Then I went to Changle palace.


    After having dinner with emperor xuanzheng in the palace, the couple just went back to the east palace with little bell.


    The second day of junior high school is another day to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Until the third day of the first month, the married woman came back.


    This morning, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge took their daughter back to the general''s house.


    As early as the end of the new year, Qi came back from Yefu.


    Today is not only the day when ye Chaoge returned to his mother''s home, but also the day when he returned to his mother''s home for the first time after two years of marriage. Therefore, they did not come to the general''s house.


    But before they came back, they said they would come when they came back from the bachelor''s office.


    The general''s house was bustling with laughter.


    Maybe when people get old, Qi Jiren likes xiaolingdang very much. Since she came, she has been holding on to it, and no one wants it.


    Qi Luo asked him several times, but he didn''t want to come.


    As the saying goes, one more two no more three or four.


    Qi Luo was angry, "I don''t believe you can hold it all the time!"


    Qi Jiren coolly said: "at least we will hold them back."


    "You


    As if he had been used to the noise of the two elders, Qi said, "father, if aunt Luo wants to hold her, you can give her a hug."


    Qi Jiren waved his hand and resolutely refused, "no! It''s impossible for a person to give her a hug. You can''t say it. Let her die"Qi Jiren, what do you mean, you want to fight?"


    Qiluo rolled up her sleeve, like you''re going to fight with your aunt.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? Do you have a good idea when the baby arrives? What if it''s damaged by you, you''re responsible for it? "


    Qiluo''s disrespect for her old age is well known. Qi Jiren has suffered a lot. Knowing what kind of person she is, how can she give her the little bell!


    Want to hold the little bell?


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Let''s die!


    Qiluo choked speechless.


    But she can''t do it yet.


    When you grab people.


    Qi Jiren is not ambiguous, holding a small bell in one hand and blocking Qi Luo''s move in the other.


    In this way, a room of people watched with their own eyes two people over 100 years old together, like children, you hit me.


    At the beginning, I was worried about the fight, but seeing that they both had a sense of propriety, I went with them.


    It''s not a real kid anyway.


    There was no one to stop them. They were very happy to fight for each other. For a long time, they did not win or lose.


    Until


    Little bell


    I peed.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Xiao lingdang peed on Qi Jiren.


    Originally, she was wearing a diaper, but because of the rivalry between Qi Jiren and Qi Luo, Xiao lingdang was changed. During the action, her diaper moved.


    No one noticed that until she peed


    Qi Luo didn''t fight or rob, and she was not angry. She was not angry, and she was smiling.


    Because Xiao lingdang peed on Qi Jiren.


    Qi Jiren


    "You deserve it!"


    Qi Luo is very proud and mercilessly laughs at Qi Jiren.


    Qi, they are also around to laugh or not.


    I want to laugh, but I dare not.


    Xiaolingdang is picked up by nanny, and Qi Jiren goes back to his room to change his clothes.


    After his father left, Qi said to his daughter with a smile: "everyone says that old children, old children, in your grandfather and mother-in-law''s body, I deeply understand what is called an old child."


    Qi Luo is not annoyed.


    Slowly and leisurely said: "people live is a map of music, ah, all day to abide by those rules, what to do, not tired ah, you also, when the music will be happy, don''t carry all day, it''s too tired."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1072

    Shortly after lunch, ye Cibai and Mozi came to the general''s residence from the bachelor''s residence.


    For two people to come back so early, Qi some accident, "how not in your mother''s home more accompany your mother?"


    Mo CI smiles and says, "my aunt asked us to come back earlier."


    Wen Yan, Qi said nothing more.


    She is not stupid. She knows the tense relationship between her daughter-in-law and her mother''s family.


    Just said: "come on in, the prince and Ge''er are in it."


    Mo Ci''s life is still short, and her stomach is not obvious. After the ceremony, she went to ye Chaoge.


    The two have not seen each other for a long time, so they can''t help taking care of each other.


    "I heard that you are acidophilic. Apart from acidophilic, are there any other reactions?"


    "It''s a short time for my daughter to have a quiet life. It''s because I haven''t had a baby yet."


    "That''s not necessarily. When I was pregnant with little bell, I was not quiet at all. It was very different from her temperament."


    Mozi thought so.


    At the beginning, when Chaoge was pregnant with xiaolingdang, it was really kind of earth shaking. At that time, she still thought that she might be a kid.


    It turned out to be the opposite, a daughter.


    After that, xiaolingdang''s temperament is completely opposite to Chaoge''s tumult.


    Just because she''s quiet now doesn''t mean she''s a daughter. It could be a son.


    "Look at you, don''t you want a daughter?" Ye Chaoge asked with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I really want a daughter. Don''t they all say that my daughter is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket?"


    A little cotton padded jacket?


    Ye Chaoge silently looked at the intimate little cotton padded jacket in the arms of his forefather.


    Little lingdang is more than one year old now. Anyway, she hasn''t enjoyed the little cotton padded jacket so far.


    /


    the three members of the family stayed in the general''s house until they had dinner.


    Normally speaking, ye Chaoge should have been tired after a noisy day, but he didn''t, not only didn''t, but also had extra spirit. After he got on the couch, he took Wei Kai to talk.


    The story revolves around the day, which inevitably refers to her chatting with Mozi.


    "Are you looking at a man or a woman in mercy''s arms?"


    Wei Kai was asked this question. He was not a doctor, and he could not meet each other. How could he know whether he was a man or a woman?


    "I''m asking you whether it''s a man or a woman."


    Wei Kai was silent and said truthfully, "I won''t look."


    "You man! It''s often said that you can tell whether it''s a man or a woman if you have a sharp and round stomach. Look... "


    "I didn''t see it."


    Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish saying, Wei Kai then interrupts it, "I haven''t seen her stomach."


    "Yes?"


    "I''m afraid your brother will make trouble with me."


    One of his brother-in-law stared at his sister-in-law''s stomach. Ha ha, it was wonderful to think about the scene.


    Four words.


    Like what!


    "Besides, what does it mean to be a man or a woman? Not all of them are ye''s children


    Ye Chaoge


    All right, she has nothing to say.


    Anyway, I can''t talk any more.


    Lie down, cover up, sleep!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to sleep? "


    Ye Chaoge gave him a faint look, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go down and blow the light


    Ye Chaoge


    A new year, a new beginning, in this quiet night, he would be so angry with her, this day can not pass!


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing important this year, so emperor xuanzheng was appointed in the 16th Kai Dynasty.


    Besides returning to her mother''s home on the third day of junior high school, ye Chaoge stayed in the East Palace all the time. The three members of the family lived peacefully without being disturbed.


    Quiet days are always short.


    Before the first month of the lunar calendar, a big thing happened.


    The sudden death of the emperor of Beiyan led to the chaos of the royal family of Beiyan. The prince and a group of princes fought in full swing for the throne.


    The royal family was in turmoil, the people were in panic, the border was unstable, and the original peace agreement signed by the two countries was almost nonexistent.


    When the news reached dayeng, Huarong, the princess of Beiyan, was pushed to the top of the storm.


    On this day, Emperor xuanzheng, who was scheduled to open the court on the 16th of the first month, had to open the court ahead of time.


    Civil and military officials gathered in the palace to discuss the sudden incident of Beiyan.


    It didn''t end until evening.


    When Wei Kai came back, it was dark, and the dinner was ready. When he washed his face, he changed his clothes, and the meal was served.


    During the meal, ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai about Beiyan.


    "The situation is not very optimistic. The sudden death of the former Northern Yan Emperor did not leave an imperial edict. Although there has been a prince for a long time, the power of ningque has been greatly weakened in the past two years. There are many princes and only one piece of meat. You can imagine how lively he is."Thinking about it, the emperor of northern Yan has many children, which has long been a "beautiful talk.".


    There is only one dragon chair. The situation of more monks and less atherosclerosis is inevitable.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, this fight has gone too far.


    "What''s the relationship between their struggle for the Dragon chair and the border?"


    "Some people don''t think it''s chaotic enough. They try to make the muddy water more chaotic. It''s just effective in the chaos."


    When Wei Kai said that, ye Chaoge understood.


    "My father has decided to send the general to lead the army to suppress. I''m afraid your brother is also on the list."


    "My brother is going too?"


    "Now the situation is still uncertain. I''ll try my best not to let your brother go. As for the general''s side, Beiyan is awed by the general''s prestige. It''s most suitable for him to go to Beiyan, but don''t worry, I''ll send someone to protect his ancestors."


    As the prince, he has to plan for Dayue.


    But as a grandson''s son-in-law, he had to plan for his grandfather.


    In this case, Wei Kai is not very good.


    Five years ago, he threatened ye Cibo with Linjiang exchange, just to scare him. He was from the past. He understood that he would not let ye Cibo go to Linjiang exchange for public or private.


    But now, the emperor of Beiyan died, the civil strife in Beiyan, the border is unstable, and the soldiers are ready to move


    Ye Chaoge is not a person without an overall view. She is very clear about the current situation. The two countries are afraid of another war. As a general, her elder brother can''t stay out of it.


    Although I''m sorry for Mozi, it''s not the right time to fool around.


    "You don''t have to be like this. If you really need a brother, there''s no reason why you can''t distinguish between the heavy and the heavy."


    Wei Kai smell speech, hold her hand, "you don''t worry, no matter how the final result, I will let them back safely."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "OK."


    In the end, ye Cibo went out with Qi Jiren as a vanguard general.


    He has been growing up with Qi Jiren and has been in Qi''s army since he was a child. He has participated in several battles between DA Yue and Bei Yan. The last time Bei Yan and Da Yue started a war, he made contributions in that battle. He knows the battle with Bei Yan and the terrain of the border most clearly.


    And that''s why he''s on this expedition.


    On the day the edict was issued, the whole army set out. It can be seen that the situation of Beiyan is imminent.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1073

    "Mochi..."


    "It''s OK, I understand."


    Mozi sniffed and held ye Chaoge''s hand back. "I know it all. From the day I married him, I knew what kind of man I married. He was a hero, a hero defending his country."


    When ye Cibai left at this time, she felt aggrieved.


    But she also knows that there is a country before there is a home.


    Although she said something big, but he has the responsibility and obligation to attack and defend the country!


    Although he is not a great hero now, dingtian''er is just a young eagle who has not yet grown up, in her eyes, he is a hero.


    She understood, and she understood.


    So, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t cry or make trouble, and took the initiative to pack up for him.


    Until send him to leave, looking at him farther and farther away, gradually disappeared in sight, she could not help but shed tears.


    As for what Chaoge wants to say, she also knows.


    She didn''t blame them, or she never thought about it.


    Ye Chaoge is not the taste of Mozi''s understanding. She understands Mozi''s feelings. It is because of her understanding that she feels unable to face them.


    "Don''t worry, the prince has sent someone to protect you secretly. If you go here, your grandfather and elder brother will return in triumph and come back safely. At that time, the elder brother who will appear in front of you will not lose a hair."


    Pooh -


    Mozi laughed, "are you sure you''re not going to lose a hair?"


    "Ah? Sure


    "Are you sure we lose a hair or two every day?"


    Ye Chaoge


    Is that a bit more true?


    "Well, I''m teasing you. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I can trust your brother''s ability."


    Although she said she was at ease, it was the first time for her to face this kind of difference. She must be uneasy. In addition, she is a two body person now, and she loves to think wildly. Therefore, Qi came back to Ye''s house with a heavy burden on that day.


    Originally, she wanted to take her daughter-in-law to the general''s house, but for Mozi, Ye''s house was more familiar than the general''s house where she had never lived.


    In her words, Yefu is her home.


    With Qi''s past company, ye Chaoge is relieved.


    With Beiyan or war, Wei Kai again busy.


    The border war is on the verge of breaking out, which seems not to affect the people in Beijing.


    The atmosphere of the Chinese New Year is still strong, filling every corner of Shangjing.


    Soon, the fifteenth day of the first month came.


    There are all kinds of lanterns on the streets.


    From the morning, people come and go on the streets, and vendors prepare for the Lantern Festival in the evening.


    In order to cater to the festival, the sea manager also took people to hang colorful lanterns in the east palace.


    This scene is not new to ye Chaoge, but it spoils the little bell. His eyes are as black as agate. Every lantern of his followers is too busy. When he looks here and there, he feels that his eyes are not enough.


    Seeing that she likes it, ye Chaoge orders people to pick out a rabbit lamp and take out the wick, leaving only the white and fat lamp shell.


    Determined not to hurt the child, ye Chaoge gave the rabbit lamp to xiaolingdang and asked her to play by herself.


    The rabbit lamp is a little big, and the little bell has a little trouble holding it. It takes a long time to hold it.


    The rabbit''s head is also facing itself, and the little bell giggles happily.


    "Rabbit Mother Rabbit


    The little bell murmured indistinctly.


    Then Baji a, kiss in the rabbit''s face, leaving a pinch of saliva.


    Ye Chaoge who witnessed this scene with his own eyes


    Silently take the handkerchief to wipe saliva for the daughter.


    In exchange for this, xiaolingdang has a big smile. Although her teeth have not yet been fully grown, and she is a bit funny, ye Chaoge has to admit that she was captured by her daughter''s smile.


    He took a kiss on xiaolingdang''s cheek and left a pinch of saliva.


    I don''t know whether it''s like learning or something. Xiaolingdang is stunned at first. Then she throws down the rabbit lamp on her hand, rubs it over and takes away ye Chaoge''s handkerchief, and rubs it hard at the place she just touched.


    A moment ago or big smile of small bell, this moment is frowning, a look of dislike.


    Ye Chaoge


    "Is she hating me?" Ye Chaoge asked Mama Liu in disbelief.


    Mother Liu said with a smile, "what does the young lady say? The little master is still young."


    "Small?"


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "it''s small, but her heart is not small!"


    When I was young, I was just like a little slicker. The ghost was very powerful.


    Mother Liu chose to pretend she didn''t hear anything.As he spoke, xiaolingdang wiped his face, threw away his handkerchief, climbed over and found his rabbit lamp again, "rabbit, rabbit..."


    This time it''s not my mother.


    Ye Chaoge thinks that she just gave up on her!


    All of a sudden, he was indignant.


    When Wei Kai comes back, she complains decisively.


    "Your daughter hates me!"


    Wei Kai silently reminded: "she is also your daughter."


    "I don''t care. Your daughter hates me anyway!"


    "Or do you want to come back?"


    "Why do you want to come back?"


    Wei Kai thought, "you are the same as her. She kisses you and then you wipe your face. How about this method?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Without waiting for Wei Kai to speak, ye Chaoge said, "OK, that''s it."


    Wei Kai, who was just talking casually, said: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Chaoge went to her daughter and put her face close to her, "come on, kiss me."


    Xiaolingdang looked at the cheek in front of her eyes, turned his head and continued to play with his own.


    Ye Chaoge does not give up, snatches her rabbit lamp, "you kiss a mother, mother returns it to you."


    The rabbit lamp on the hand was suddenly robbed, and xiaolingdang''s two eyebrows, like caterpillars, were severely wrinkled, staring at ye Chaoge with her sign.


    "Stare at me to do what, let you kiss me, kiss me to give you."


    Xiaolingdang is not moved, still frowning and staring at the evil mother in front of her.


    Ye Chaoge angry, put his face closer, "hurry to kiss, don''t kiss, don''t give you."


    Wei Kai was looking at the scene and couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Just at this time, the little bell, which had never been moved, suddenly moved.


    She stretched out her chubby little hand and slapped it on ye Chaoge''s face. Then, she pushed it away with a crisp "no!"


    The leaf dynasty song that is pushed away is silly, Dun in that good a short while didn''t respond to come over.


    After her reaction, she immediately went to tell Wei Kai, "your daughter How dare you push me


    Wei Kai used the way to deal with it before, "would you like to push it back?"


    Ye Chaoge thinks about it and proves everything with his actions.


    She reached out and pushed down the little bell.


    PA Ji -

 Chapter 1074

    PA Ji -


    the villain fell down.


    Ye Chaoge


    Looking down at her hand in disbelief, doesn''t she seem to be exerting herself?!


    Watching the big ancestor push the small ancestor, Wei Kai, who fell down, quietly opened his eyes and suddenly regretted coming back so early. He should have come back later.


    Regret!


    After falling down, little lingdang didn''t get up for a long time. He just looked at ye Chaoge with big eyes. It seemed that there was a complaint in his eyes. It seemed that he was saying, you are such a wicked mother, how can you push me?


    Ye Chaoge was staring and didn''t feel guilty at all. She knew most about the strength she had just used.


    Just reach out, push, no, it''s not push, just reach out and gently poke.


    And then It just fell.


    Is a chubby meatball so weak?


    Who believes!


    "You see, she''s touching me, isn''t she?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai.


    The latter regretted coming back so early.


    "You talk, isn''t she touching me?"


    Wei Kai looked at the great ancestor and the little ancestor who had fallen on the couch for a long time.


    It''s time to choose the size of the situation again.


    However, after many experiences, Wei Kai didn''t think about it for a long time, so he made a choice. "Yes, she''s touching porcelain with you. I see it."


    "Little bell".... "


    Is it my father?


    Mother Liu, they turned their eyes silently. Well, in the dilemma, his highness finally made a decision. Poor little master, you can see her future status.


    With the support of Wei Kai, ye Chaoge''s waist is more straight.


    I''m more confident.


    Small bell tilted on the soft couch, as if also aware of their status, a Gulu sat up and climbed to one side.


    All right, she can''t afford it.


    Little children back to them, ye Chaoge see also close to the past, by Wei Yi a pull.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. I''ll make her cry for you."


    "I''m afraid of her."


    Ye Chaoge''s mouth is hard, but he doesn''t come forward any more. Not only that, but also let people return the rabbit lamp to xiaolingdang.


    Ye Chaoge has no backbone, but xiaolingdang has a backbone.


    Rabbit lamp is from Lianqiu.


    She looked at it, turned around and expressed it in action. No!


    She still has that backbone.


    Snatched her rabbit lamp, pushed her, and now return the rabbit lamp, no!


    Ye Chaoge saw this angry smile, also not used to her, said to Lianqiu: "don''t take it away, don''t give it to her."


    Xiao lingdang''s backbone disappeared with the words.


    Ah ah cried, holding Lianqiu''s arm and snatching the rabbit lamp back.


    Wei Kai


    So in this game, did the big one win or the small one?


    It should be a big one.


    ¡­¡­


    Although ye Chaoge is very capable of tossing the little bell, he has a bad heart many times.


    Even.


    People who don''t know think she''s a stepmother.


    Of course, her tossing is only limited to teasing lingdang and teasing her, which is not out of the ordinary, but it is such a childish behavior that she has been happy to stick to since lingdang was born.


    Really should be that sentence, days have to add some fun to be called days.


    Unfortunately, her fun comes from bullying little bells.


    Although her pleasure is based on "bullying" little bells again and again, she feels that she is more competent as a mother.


    Like now.


    She saw that her daughter really liked the rabbit lamp, even if the fragile rabbit lamp had been broken by her magic hand, she still could not put it down.


    From time to time accompanied by drooling: "rabbit, rabbit..."


    Ye Chaoge then said to Wei Kai: "I think she really rare these, or later with dinner, you take her out to see the lantern?"


    There are more lanterns on the lantern. There are all kinds of lanterns. Xiao lingdang should like them.


    Wei Kai has long been used to ye Chaoge''s fickle reaction. He said faintly, "let the red dust and the south wind take you."


    Wen Yan, ye Chaoge refused without hesitation, "no way!"


    She will never forget that she lost herself at the lantern party!


    Although she didn''t remember when she lost, she would never forget it.


    Yes, she forgot that she was not lost, but was abducted by Ye Li!


    Whether she is lost or abducted, in short, she has a little psychological shadow on the lantern, not much or serious, but it exists.It affects her more.


    Let xiaolingdang go to the lantern party alone?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Of course, this is not a distrust of the world of mortals and Nanfeng. It is a knot in her heart, which is hard to let go.


    Ye Chaoge lay on Wei Kai''s body and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m heavy now. If I can''t go, you can go with her. You have to remember that you have to hold her all the time, all the time..."


    Wei Kai looked down at ye Chaoge, who was buried in his arms. His eyes flashed with heartache, "OK, I''ll listen to you, I''ll go with her, I''ll hold her all the time, no one will..."


    Maybe at the beginning, he didn''t think that she was abducted by Ye Li, but her persistence and stubbornness were as smart as Wei Kai, so how could he not think of it.


    /


    after dinner, Wei Kai and Xiao lingdang are well dressed.


    Because of the cold at night, xiaolingdang was wrapped more like a small ball, and it was also a tender glutinous rice ball.


    Before father and daughter go out, ye Chaoge tells them again and again.


    Wei Kai: "if you don''t worry, we won''t go. Anyway, it will be the same in the coming year. At that time..."


    "All right, all right, I won''t say it. Let''s go."


    Urged by Ye Chaoge, Wei Kai and Xiao lingdang go out.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go, but like ye Chaoge, Xiao lingdang is fresh about everything now. It''s really inappropriate for him to be confined in the east palace for such a long time.


    She is very interested in lanterns, but it''s good for her to have a look at them.


    After father and daughter go out, ye Chaoge is not idle, let people go to the front to find Xiaohaizi.


    Xiaohaizi is skillful and can make a good lamp.


    Before the rabbit lamp small bell play bad also not willing to lose, ye Chaoge thought to make a rabbit lamp for her, put in her room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Kai and Xiao lingdang came back, it was already the beginning of the Hai Dynasty.


    I don''t know if it''s time to go out and have fun. Xiao lingdang''s spirit is still very good after it''s so late.


    Ye Chaoge, like a treasure, took out the lamp he had made with the help of Xiaohaizi, "look, bunny, do you like it?"


    Xiaolingdang looked at the lamp on her mother''s hand and tilted her head.


    Half a ring.


    "Dog..."


    ¡­¡­ dog?


    Ye Chaoge''s smile suddenly froze, indignant way: "this is a rabbit, not a dog!"


    Oh, my God, what''s the look in her daughter''s eyes? She looks at the rabbit as a dog!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1075

    "Rabbit?"


    Xiao lingdang bit his little finger, then pointed to the lantern in Ye Chao''s singer, "dog."


    Then he looked at her mother, as if to say, this is clearly the dog, where is the rabbit?


    Are you bullying me when I''m young?


    It''s amazing.


    Ye Chaoge understood what she meant.


    Ye Chaoge


    "You say, is this a dog or a rabbit?" The song of Ye Qiwen.


    Wei Kai silently looked at the lantern in her hand.


    The white and fat lantern is charmingly naive. It''s just a face. I can''t bear to agree with it.


    If you want him to say it, it''s not like a rabbit or a dog. You can''t tell what kind of species it is. But if you really want to say it, you can only say that the lantern is good.


    As for where good is, at least it can be used.


    Yes, that''s it.


    It''s just


    Wei Kai looked at the big ancestor who was gnashing his teeth and was full of threats. He said without hesitation, "rabbit."


    Ye Chaoge was satisfied, "do you hear me? This is a rabbit, not a dog!"


    Xiaolingdang is also stubborn, even if her father said it was a rabbit, she still bit the dog.


    Ye Chaoge wants to fry his hair.


    Wei Kai quickly said: "whether it''s a dog or a rabbit, it''s your mother who made it for you. Take it and go back to sleep with the nurse."


    I don''t know whether xiaolingdang understood or didn''t understand, but she didn''t say anything more. In her hand, she was holding a lantern, which was not like a rabbit or a dog. It was classified as four different kinds of lanterns, and she went back with the nanny.


    "How do you know I made that light?"


    After his daughter left, ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai curiously.


    She remembers not saying she made the lamp.


    Wei Yi light way: "can have this craft person, besides you do not make other people''s thought."


    With that, Wei Kai went to the back ear room.


    From a distance, I heard his great ancestor asking mammy Liu: "Mammy, was his words sarcastic to me just now?"


    Wei Kai couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s strange to say that his great ancestor is very skillful. Looking at the clothes she made for him, they are very delicate and exquisite, so you can see that they are skillful. My aunt once praised her for having a pair of skillful hands.


    Strangely enough, his ancestors couldn''t do anything except sewing.


    It''s speechless.


    It''s four months since his birth, but his ancestors can''t make a concentric knot that can barely be seen.


    Of course, he did not dislike it. In his opinion, as long as she did it, no matter how ugly it was, it was good.


    It''s just emotion.


    After that, he found out more and more that his great ancestor was not a coincidence except for the needle and thread.


    And it can be called grace, learning slowly.


    And the light just now.


    She did not say that she made the lamp, and the next people did not disclose it, but he knew that it was what she made, and he could guess it with his toes.


    Because, if it was made by servants, it would not be so ugly.


    Only what his ancestors did, can they do something like pointing at a rabbit.


    Before going to bed, Wei Kai thought of something and said to ye Chaoge, "when we came back, we met your second brother."


    "Oh."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care.


    It''s normal to meet a handful of people on the road.


    Ye Chaoge thought vaguely and soon fell asleep.


    See she fell asleep, Wei Kai also no longer said, anyway is not what matter.


    Cover the quilt for her and sleep with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge didn''t pay attention to the fact that Wei Kai met Jiang Lin on the way back from taking Xiao lingdang out to see the lanterns.


    And after a sleep, he forgot about it.


    Wei Kai didn''t come back to the court. After ye Chaoge had breakfast alone, the nanny took the little bell.


    Far away ye Chaoge heard her mumbling something.


    It was not until she was near that she could hear clearly. The little girl was talking about the dog.


    Ye Chaoge thought that it was related to the light last night. He didn''t have a good way: "it''s not a dog, it''s a rabbit."


    "Dog The little bell shriveled.


    "Rabbit!"


    "Dog


    The mother and daughter argued endlessly. At this time, the nurse said, "Princess The little princess said that the dog was not the lantern of last night, but the pet dog bean of the eldest princess


    The eldest princess has a pet dog with black hair all over her body. Her eyes can''t be any smaller. She is about the size of beans, so she is named beans.


    Before the eldest princess took xiaolingdang to princess''s residence for two days. During that time, she became familiar with beans.


    But the child was forgetful. When she first came back, little lingdang once talked about dogs. Later, she soon forgot the beans.Last night, ye Chaoge''s lamp was like a rabbit, not a rabbit, or a dog, not a dog, which reminded little lingdang of the beans she had abandoned.


    Then I kept talking about dogs before I went to bed.


    At the beginning, the nurse didn''t think much about it. She only talked about the light and coaxed her to give it to her when she woke up.


    After all, the child''s energy was limited. Although Xiao lingdang was in excellent spirits when he went out, he lay down and fell asleep.


    Until this morning, the first thing little bell woke up was to look for a dog.


    After the nurse coaxed her to wash and dress, she took the lamp.


    Who knows that the mouth keeps talking about the dog''s little bell, not only don''t, but also continue to talk about the dog.


    Finally, it took a long time for the nurse to figure out that the dog the little master was talking about was not the other dog, but the bean of Princess Chang''s mansion.


    Listen to ye Chaoge of the whole process


    "Want beans?"


    Little bell tilted his head, as if thinking about what beans are, maybe fruitless, and talking about dogs.


    Although ye Chaoge likes to play tricks on her daughter, she also responds to her daughter''s request. She wants a dog, so she plans to let mammy Liu take her to the eldest princess mansion.


    Who knows when preparing to go out, it suddenly snowed outside.


    Look at this posture. I''m afraid it won''t stop for a while.


    It''s impossible to go out. It''s snowing. What if you get cold outside?


    He asked Siqin to go to the princess mansion to see if he could pick up the beans.


    Finally, not only beans, but also the eldest princess.


    It''s said that the sweetheart wants beans. Without saying a word, the eldest princess brings beans to the East Palace in person.


    When the beans came, Xiao lingdang finally stopped asking for dogs like chanting scriptures, and went to play with each other one by one.


    The eldest princess followed. Ye Chaoge was a little embarrassed. It was snowing outside, just to satisfy Xiao lingdang.


    Xiaolingdang can''t say it all. She''s a mother, so she''s going to thank her.


    The eldest princess waved her hand. "It''s not a big deal. There''s nothing wrong with our palace. It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a few days. I came here while I was working."


    The eldest princess loved little bell from the bottom of her heart.


    At first, ye Chaoge was a little worried. After all, the royal family attached great importance to male heirs.


    It was only later that she realized that her worries were purely superfluous.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1076

    Not only the eldest princess loved little lingdang very much, but also her mother enjoyed what is called "mother depending on woman".


    Because since the birth of little bell, the eldest princess''s attitude towards her is obviously more different, and seems to be closer.


    Although the eldest princess had put away her hostility before, she was not warm or cold to her. Of course, she was not the kind of person with a hot face and a cold buttock. Although she was not close, she could be regarded as a harmonious person.


    It didn''t change until little bell was born.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that she and the eldest princess can sit together as happily and harmoniously as they are now, which is the credit of little lingdang.


    And she this when mother, unexpectedly was stained with daughter''s light!


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    At noon ye Chaoge left the eldest princess for dinner.


    This side just let mother Liu to arrange the meal, Wei Kai came back.


    He was surprised that the eldest princess came to the East Palace in the heavy snow.


    "It''s not your baby daughter yet!"


    Wei Kai was at a loss, "little bell? What happened to little bell? "


    Ye Chaoge said the cause and effect again.


    Knowing that the eldest princess came here because of Xiaoguai, Wei Kai couldn''t help thanking her.


    The eldest princess didn''t care at all. In her opinion, it wasn''t something worth thanking at all.


    After lunch, the snow did not stop.


    "I can''t stop looking at the snow for a while. I''ll go back now." The eldest princess originally wanted to wait for the snow to stop and come back, but she saw that there was no sign of stopping, and it was getting worse and worse.


    While it''s not frozen outside, go back now.


    Ye Chaoge originally wanted to persuade her to wait, but she could not say that she would stop later.


    Can see this gray day son, this words then gave swallow to go back, let Wei Kai send big long princess to go back.


    "No, it''s not far from the left and right. Recently, I can''t stop looking up. When I have leisure, I let him take a rest. There are so many people around me." The eldest princess refused.


    Ye Chaoge insisted, and so did Wei Kai.


    Even if the eldest princess didn''t come here for little bell, she was the elder, so it should be.


    The eldest princess couldn''t beat them, so she let them go.


    Before she left, the eldest princess said to ye Chaoge, "I see little bell is raring beans. You can keep them until she has enough to play. If not, you can keep them. I''ll find someone else to get one. You don''t have to worry about it either..."


    He said: "before the beans have been taken care of by queer, I asked her to stay, the dog you don''t have to bother, give queer can."


    "Also, although beans don''t bite people, they can''t be careless. Let the people around you stare and watch. Xiaolingdang''s hands are not important, but people can''t neglect it."


    I''m afraid the beans will hurt the little bell.


    Ye Chaoge listened to them one by one and kept them in mind.


    The eldest princess''s advice reminded her.


    No matter how obedient bean is, it''s a dog after all. No matter how strange little bell is, it''s also a child.


    It''s time to take care of it.


    Seeing off the eldest princess, ye Chaoge tells the people in the room, especially the three nannies, to keep them alert.


    It''s not just the servants who are interested in it, but ye Chaoge also remembers it.


    For the next two days, however, when I was free, I would stare at her for fear that the beans would hurt her.


    But gradually, she didn''t feel right.


    How do you feel that what she should worry about is not the little bell, but the beans?


    Ye Chaoge silently looks at her daughter''s fur collecting beans, which can be trampled, while the dog shivers under her clutches. She once again doubts whether she is worried about the wrong person?


    After another day of observation, ye Chaoge sympathized with a dog for the first time.


    Beans are harmed by little bells.


    The eldest princess was right. Xiaolingdang had no weight under his hands. It was because of that that that he retired the dog.


    Now, whenever Xiao lingdang calls for a dog, ye Chaoge will find that the dog''s black hair is shaking, and he is afraid to come to Xiao lingdang. Even the sparrow can''t attract him with his favorite meat and bone.


    Ye Chaoge covers his face.


    In the evening, ye Chaoge sums up what he has observed in the past two days.


    At last, he asked anxiously, "do you think our daughter is too tough?"


    It can make the dog afraid of becoming that kind of virtue. He would rather not eat meat and bones in front of him


    Visible, her daughter caused not small psychological shadow to beans.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just that you''ve collected some hair." Wei kaihun didn''t care about Tao.


    Ye Chaoge swallows his saliva. He can''t help thinking of the dog hair that they clean up every day


    Is that just some hair?Now she''s worried. When little bell is rare enough beans, what she sent back to princess''s house is not the black haired and majestic bean. Is it a bald and ugly dog?


    Thinking, ye Chaoge said what he thought and worried about.


    Wei Kai thought for a moment, "well, I''ll go to my aunt''s side and say that my aunt loves little bell the most. I don''t care."


    Ye Chaoge naturally knows that the eldest princess will not care about this. Her love for xiaolingdang is that Weikai has to stay away.


    Even if it''s an ugly dog with bald hair that she will send back, she will not mind. She may even say with pride, "if you can clean up the fur of beans, you''re a good baby."


    The picture is so beautiful that ye Chaoge can''t help shivering.


    But that''s not the point!


    The point is, it''s not right.


    As the saying goes, it''s not difficult to borrow and return.


    When they sent it, it was a black and shiny bean. Can''t they send it back to the bald one?


    She blushed at the thought.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s normal for her daughter to be happy and tired of the old and the new, and her rare estimation of beans won''t last long." He believes that beans will stick to the day when xiaolingdang likes the new and dislikes the old.


    Ye Chaoge thinks so.


    The daughter likes the new and dislikes the old not once or twice. Far from it, let''s take the lantern of the previous two days as an example.


    At that time, little lingdang was very rare, but only one night, she abandoned the lantern and went to the rare beans, very half hearted.


    It is estimated that when there is something more interesting to attract her, she will repeat the same old tune.


    With this in mind, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    In this way, she began to wait for her daughter.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait for the peace letter from my grandfather and elder brother, but I didn''t wait for little lingdang to like the new and dislike the old.


    She suddenly some doubt, daughter''s new dislike old is not in beans body not working?


    You know, she not only does not like the new and dislike the old, but also loves beans as before. If she doesn''t see beans for a long time, she will howl the dog and look for them everywhere.


    It''s sticky.


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1077

    After nearly half a month, Qi Jiren led his troops to the border between Dayue and Beiyan.


    According to the letter, the real situation of the frontier is much better than their budget.


    Although Beiyan is in chaos, some people want to benefit from it, but others don''t want it. Otherwise, Beiyan will not be swallowed up by Dayao, and it will also lead to internal friction and national subjugation.


    Among them, Jiao Rong is the first.


    Beiyan some look down on Jiaorong is daughter''s home, but through this and Jiaorong side by side stood together.


    Beiyan is also sincere in dealing with the loss caused by the great Yue and the damage suffered by the common people at the border.


    They cut off two border towns from the northern Yanjiang mountains and gave them to the great Yue. They also lost ten thousand taels of gold, thousands of silk and silk, and a good foal


    "So, this battle can''t be fought, the grandfather and elder brother..."


    "Not yet."


    When ye Chaoge finished speaking, Wei Kai interrupted him and said, "this move of Beiyan seems to be soft, but it''s actually intentional."


    Ye Chaoge was not confused. After Wei Min''s advice, he was able to enlighten.


    "No wonder I think it''s a strange thing that I can''t tell. It turns out that the problem is..."


    Knowing that Beiyan had compensated Dayue for the loss, he not only cut two cities, but also paid 10000 taels of gold


    During the civil war in Beiyan, the border people suffered a lot. But at that time, the garrison officials responded quickly and evacuated the people in time. Although the losses were caused, they were not irreparable.


    Moreover, although the relationship between the two countries became tense after the death of the northern Yan Emperor, it seemed that they were going to fight, but they didn''t fight in the end. Before fighting, they gave the city gold


    Anyway, Beiyan is also a great country, which is quite unusual.


    Ye Chaoge pondered a little and narrowed his eyes. "Beiyan is tapping the interior by us."


    Ye Chaoge can understand the meaning so quickly. Wei Kai is not surprised. He pinches her hand and says, "yes, the abacus of Beiyan is loud."


    Let the people of Beiyan wake up and realize that besides Beiyan, there is a big Yue who is looking at the enemy. Besides the border, the big Yue troops are stationed there


    The more Beiyan pays, the more Beiyan people pay attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Wei Kai gave a cold smile.


    I''m afraid that behind the development of the situation to this day, there are many people who take advantage of the chaos and profit from it, as well as


    It''s a big boost.


    "So Is it Jiao Rong


    Does Jiao Rong have such deep thoughts?


    Ye Chaoge doubts.


    "She didn''t, but she had a good military adviser!"


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge said, "you mean the one Jiaorong called weak chicken Scholar


    "That''s what I got."


    And the fact is, of course, eight Nine is ten.


    Ye Chaoge tut tut unceasingly, she said that if Jiaorong had such deep scheming, she would not have been used by ningque.


    "They mean Do you want to fight? "


    "Fight? Can they afford it? " The emperor who died in Beiyan was too capable. The imperial family had many sons. It''s not a good thing for rich families to have many sons, let alone the royal family.


    In recent years, the royal family of Beiyan had a lot of internal friction. According to the information he got, the root had rotten long ago, and now it''s just a strong external force but a weak internal force.


    War?


    Not at that time, but after several years of internal friction?


    They can afford it, but Beiyan can''t!


    All the people in the hall of the northern Yan Dynasty know this very well.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, there is only one feeling, that is, there are more sons and more troubles. She just feels confused.


    However, since Beiyan can''t afford to fight, why should we let our ancestors and brothers continue to garrison the border?


    This doubt just rose, then was pressed down by her.


    Seeing is believing, hearing is believing.


    These eight words sound simple, but the deep meaning is chilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qi Jiren and ye Cibo can''t come back in a short time, at least from the news before and after, the possibility of war''s resurgence is very small.


    Without war, their people in Beijing need not worry all the time.


    Although not fighting, Huarong, the princess of Beiyan, still has a hard time.


    Her identity, in the days of peace, was peaceful. Once the relations between the two countries became tense, the Dayao people would be very consistent in their rejection of foreign affairs.


    Since the incident to now, Huarong is suffering, she now dare not go out.


    It has been many years since she came to Dayue. Now she has integrated here, and sometimes she even regards herself as a person of Dayue.


    But the tension between the two countries made her realize that she was not a big Yue after all.


    Once there is a problem in diplomatic relations, she is the first to be one of them.


    From the time she came to Dayue, she knew that the road ahead was uncertain, but it was unexpected for her. When she forgot her worries, she still hasShe has never been so clear about her situation and identity.


    Huarong''s heart is full of uneasiness and suffering. As time goes by, those uneasiness almost devour her and make her gasp.


    She needs to vent too much.


    But the people she knew in Beijing were limited, and she had made friends before, but with the death of her father, the relationship between Beiyan and Dayue was tense, and those friends ran clean.


    She couldn''t find anyone to talk to.


    Everyone has an unbearable limit. Huarong comes to the east palace when he is about to collapse.


    The arrival of Huarong, ye Chaoge is not surprised, she knows she will come, but did not expect, will come later than she expected.


    "Chaoge..."


    See people, tears flow first without words.


    Hua Rong was red eyed, haggard and pitiful.


    Ye Chaoge walked over and held her hand. "If you want to cry, cry."


    I don''t know if it''s ye Chaoge who doesn''t evade, or if her voice is too gentle, or if it''s been suppressed for too long


    Huarong can''t help crying and falls on ye Chaoge.


    First it''s sobbing, then it''s wailing.


    Huarong cried heartbroken, very sad.


    Ye Chaoge did not speak, and let her cry on her body, and did not comfort her.


    She knew that it was better to let her vent than to be relieved.


    Huarong cried for a long time. She didn''t know how long she had been crying. She only knew that she couldn''t cry any more. Her throat was very hoarse and stinging, so she gave up.


    "I''m sorry to have soiled your clothes."


    Fanyong mood gradually calmed down, Huarong from ye Chaoge''s body up, not surprised to see the other side''s skirt that large wet.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care, "feel better?"


    Huarong thought of his just gaffe, a little embarrassed, head down, voice a little stuffy: "cry out much better, thank you for singing."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Ye Chaoge''s tolerance makes Huarong''s nose sour. "It''s also a failure. The longer I''ve been here, I can''t find a person to talk to."


    Huarong laughed at himself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1078

    Huarong has grown a lot.


    Married as a woman and promoted to a mother, she has matured a lot.


    At this time, she laughed at herself, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Ye Chaoge can see that this matter has given her a big blow. In fact, when you think about it, Huarong''s situation is embarrassing in Dayue. When nothing happens, it''s nothing. But once something happens, she is a complete outsider.


    Even if she had married and had children in Dayue, it still could not change the fact that she was an outsider.


    After living for many years, she was rejected and her father was going to die, but she was so far away that she had to kowtow to see her for the last time


    According to her temperament, it is not easy for Huarong to endure so far.


    "You have."


    Ye Chaoge looked at her, "Pingwang."


    Hua Rong is puzzled.


    "Have you ever talked to King Ping about your hardship and depression?"


    "I..."


    Hua Rong shook his head.


    "There is a speaker beside you. It''s just that you''re looking for distance."


    Between husband and wife, there is nothing you can''t say.


    Huarong chose to be far away from her husband, but she didn''t know it.


    Hua Rong lowered his head, "he is the king of Dayue..."


    "But he''s your husband, too." Silent, ye Chaoge said: "for example, you are not only the princess of Beiyan, you are also the daughter-in-law of Dayue, but also the wife of Pingwang. The truth is the same."


    Huarong was stunned, obviously did not think of this.


    I don''t know if it''s venting, or if ye Chaoge''s words affect her, Huarong didn''t stay long.


    "This princess Huarong is also a poor one." Seeing off Huarong, mother Liu couldn''t help sighing: "she came to a foreign country alone. As an outsider, her fear and uneasiness can be imagined. Now something happened again..."


    Huarong is just an ordinary woman. Although she is the princess of Beiyan, she is not in favor.


    To put it bluntly, she can''t influence the ability of Beiyan, just an ordinary woman who can''t be any more ordinary.


    And everyone, however, imposed all the responsibilities on this ordinary woman, completely regardless of everything


    How innocent, how pitiful.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "happiness lies in misfortune, misfortune lies in blessing."


    Mother Liu was at a loss. "Miss means..."


    "Although Huarong is poor, she is also lucky. She married Pingwang."


    "Ah???"


    Mammy Liu didn''t understand Miss Liu.


    What is Huarong? Although she is poor, she is also lucky. She married Pingwang?


    Is Princess Huarong lucky to marry Pingwang?


    What''s the meaning of the sentence "fortune lies on misfortune, fortune lies on misfortune"?


    Mammy Liu didn''t understand. It was only two days later that something happened that she suddenly understood.


    The cause of the matter is that Princess Huarong was thrown vegetable leaves by the common people on the way out. Joy can infect people. Similarly, anger can infect people.


    The first person to throw Huarong leaves was an old lady.


    The old lady has a son who is a small soldier in the garrison of the frontier town. Because of the civil strife of the royal family of Beiyan, the frontier was disturbed. Unfortunately, the old lady''s son lost a leg in a chaos.


    The old lady was indignant and hated Beiyan. Huarong, the princess of Beiyan, was among them. Today, she met the carriage of Prince Ping''s mansion. She learned that the man in the carriage was Princess Ping, who came to make peace with Beiyan. How could she bear it and vent her hatred on the spot.


    While throwing vegetable leaves at Huarong''s carriage, the old lady angrily scolded her son for losing one leg.


    The common people are dissatisfied with Beiyan, who destroys their peaceful life. It''s only a moment for them to attack.


    The carriage of pingwangfu was surrounded, and Huarong in the carriage was the object of attack.


    The chaos began.


    Hua Rong was frightened and did not dare to come out of the carriage. The accompanying guards were the people of Dayue. He would never attack the people of Dayue. He could only suppress them with words. But in the face of public anger, the so-called words were empty.


    The scene became more and more chaotic, and someone even jumped on the carriage and pulled Huarong out of the car.


    The appearance of Huarong made the situation more chaotic.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the guard quickly turned to Jing Zhaoyin and the patrol camp.


    But whether it''s the former or the latter, it takes time to get there.


    At this time, just in the vicinity of Pingwang Dexun quickly rushed over, Huarong protection in the back.


    "Everyone be quiet. I''m Ping Wang Wei''an. Listen to me."


    The common people are simple and easy to incite, but they are also afraid of the imperial power.


    When Pingwang reported his identity, people were afraid and gradually calmed down.


    Pingwang will Huarong protection in the side, in the face of the surrounding people, loud¡ª¡ª"I am the prince of Dayue. Although my wife is from Beiyan, I was born in Dayue and grew up in Dayue. I was born in Dayue and died in Dayue. So you don''t have to doubt what I said next."


    "Huarong is my wife. You may all say that I will be partial to her, but please think about it. Has she ever done anything against Dayue or you? Or has she ever said that she despises Da Yue? "


    "She didn''t! She didn''t do anything! Since she came to Dayue, she has kept her peace. She has never hurt anyone or done anything unfavorable to Dayue. Why should the disaster of the two countries be brought to her


    "It''s true that she''s from Beiyan, but now she''s also the daughter-in-law of Dayue! She is just a weak woman, an ordinary woman. She has no ability to influence a country, let alone war. To put it bluntly, she is also an innocent victim. "


    "From the day of Beiyan''s provocation, Beiyan gave up on her. Will Beiyan not know the situation she will face? I know! But they are still the same, offending me in Dayue, completely ignoring her situation in Dayue, you say, she is not innocent? Beiyan is her home, but she is abandoned by her close relatives. Who can understand this situation and mood? "


    "I also know that some of you have lost their relatives, and some of your family members have been hurt. It''s Beiyan, not Huarong, that can make you lose your relatives! Do you have the heart to vent all your anger on a weak woman? "


    "I''m her husband. From the day I got married, I swore that I would share happiness and difficulties with her all my life. If you are really not willing, come to me and don''t hurt her! You don''t have to be afraid of my identity. I promise as husband Huarong that no matter how you vent, I will not be held accountable! "


    "If you still can''t accommodate us, we will leave Shangjing and never come back. But I ask you to remember that Huarong is the daughter-in-law of Dayue and the wife of Wei''an. She has a clear conscience towards Dayue and all of you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1079

    "Miss, you are still right."


    Mother Liu came back from outside and said with a smile.


    She told her daughter about the outside world.


    Now she really understood why the young lady said that Princess Huarong was lucky. She also understood the meaning of the young lady''s sentence, "happiness lies in misfortune, misfortune lies in happiness.".


    That''s the truth.


    Unfortunately, Princess Huarong may have been far away from her native country and came to this foreign land of Dayue. Later, she was abandoned by her native country and rejected in a foreign land


    But she is also lucky, because she married a man who would never abandon her and would defend her.


    Misfortune is often accompanied by misfortune.


    She didn''t believe it, but now it is.


    The lady of her family is very good at it.


    Right?


    Ye Chaoge smiles but does not speak.


    It''s not that she''s right, it''s just that she''s lived a lifetime longer than others.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether the words of King Ping played a role, or his attitude was too resolute. Since then, the crusade against Huarong in Shangjing has gradually decreased.


    Actually, what''s wrong with Huarong?


    If you are wrong, she was born in the royal family of Beiyan!


    But can she be the Lord?


    She is just a weak woman, one can''t influence Beiyan, two can''t control Beiyan, say a bad word, she can''t even control her own destiny.


    What''s more, she was the one who was abandoned.


    It''s too far fetched to impose all the blame on her.


    /


    Huarong is relieved that there is no need to be frightened any more.


    But she also knew that her identity and existence were still unacceptable to the people of Dayue. Fortunately, she was not greedy and did not ask for acceptance by the public. She only hoped that she would not be rejected and contradicted like that again.


    So she was content.


    Although she will still be treated with different eyes, she will be satisfied as long as there is no more radical behavior of that day.


    As for the rest, it''s time.


    Recognition between people needs a process, she understands, not anxious, not demanding.


    As long as it''s all right.


    Huarong gently exhaled a breath, the whole person relaxed a lot.


    But when I think of the report I just received, I feel a little heavy.


    The people she sent were turned out again, this time not only by mouth, but also by broom.


    Think of this, Huarong sighed, with a little melancholy on his face.


    It seems that things have passed, but only she knows that there is no past. At least, her heart has no past.


    When Pingwang came back, he saw that his wife was in a daze outside. There was a light sadness on her beautiful face. Her eyebrows showed that she had something on her mind.


    Even if he had come back.


    "What are you thinking so much?" Ping Wang went over.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Huarong slightly revived, turned to look, habitually raised a smiling face, "you''re back."


    Seeing her smiling face, Pingwang sighed and helped her shoulder: "don''t laugh if you don''t want to. You and I are the closest people. You don''t have to force yourself in front of me."


    Wen Yan, Huarong Weidun.


    The smile on his face gradually faded away. Looking at the husband in front of him, he looked a little trance.


    That day, ye Chaoge''s words echoed in his ears again


    You are husband and wife


    He also said that they were the closest people.


    After two years of marriage, she faced up to their relationship for the first time.


    Husband and wife are one.


    Until now, she really realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Pingwang treated her very well. She always felt the same for him. She was also happy with him. Many times, she was grateful that she met him and married him.


    She is grateful, but at the same time, she is always alert to herself, and tells herself from time to time that he is the prince of Dayue and the king of Ping.


    After a long time, she forgot that this man was not only the prince of Dayue, but also Ning Huarong''s husband, her husband and her daughter''s father.


    Until it happened.


    She was depressed, and even nearly collapsed. She looked for relief everywhere, but ignored him.


    I still remember that day when Donggong came back, she held him and cried.


    So far, she still remembers what he said at that time. He said: "Hua''er, do you know that I have been waiting for you, waiting for you to look at me, waiting for you to realize my existence, waiting for you to find me..."


    He said he had to wait.


    Only then did she know that she was the one who couldn''t see clearly all the time!


    "Hua Er?"


    His soft voice rang in his ears.


    Huarong regained his mind and focused his eyes on the person in front of him.Wei An is not outstanding. Compared with the prince of heaven and man, the handsome king Kang, he is not even handsome, but he is also good-looking.


    His good-looking does not take any aggressive, he is very gentle, not outstanding, nor eye-catching, even if he has been ignored.


    But he didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he enjoyed it, even if he was the one who was always ignored.


    He treated her very well. Since she came to Dayue in those years, she has been the same for many years.


    She had asked him before, had he ever been reluctant when he was married?


    He said he did, but after seeing her, he didn''t.


    He said that when he saw her for the first time, he recognized her miraculously.


    He said, "I don''t have the ability and ambition. I''m not outstanding, and I don''t have the love of my father and Emperor. I have nothing but the status and the respect of the prince. I can''t give you more honor and wealth than the princess. What I can give..."


    It''s just his everything, his everything.


    It''s not worth the money, but it''s all he has.


    "Why are you distracted again?"


    Pingwang sighed slightly and stroked her cheek. "You are absent-minded when you hit me back. What is it worth worrying about? But someone comes to you and annoys you? "


    "No, No." Hearing the change in his tone, Huarong said: "no one, really, I don''t cheat you."


    Her worry, Pingwang see in the eyes, can''t help laughing, "I didn''t say you cheat me, are the mother of the child, how still like a child?"


    Hua Rong and Hao Ran lowered her head.


    Pingwang along with her low head movement put low body, and her head, "just think what so engrossed?"


    "I..."


    "Look up at me and say, don''t keep your head down. You didn''t make any mistakes."


    The last few words almost made Huarong cry.


    Ever since the death of her father, the civil strife in Beiyan and the instability of the border, she has been frightened, even afraid to face other people. She always feels that "incompetence, sinner" and other labels are all around her.


    Although no one openly said that she was wrong and that she was a sinner, sometimes a person''s eyes are better than a thousand words.


    In the eyes of many people, she is wrong and a sinner.


    Only he


    It''s not the first time that he said she was right, but every time it can still warm her slightly cool body.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1080

    "Crying again?"


    Pingwang frowned and looked at her pitiful little face. With a long sigh, he reached out and hugged the man in his arms. "Hua''er, what should I do with you?"


    His wife knows that this matter has a great influence on her. Even if the dust settles, she will not come out.


    He can stop youyou''s mouth and tell people all over the world that Huarong is his wife. He can protect her from the wind and rain, but he has no choice but to take her.


    He didn''t know what he could do to get her back to her former glory.


    Hua Rong leaned on Ping Wang''s shoulder and sobbed in a low voice.


    Fortunately, after a while, she recovered herself and asked her husband, "can you do me a favor?"


    "You said


    "Remember the old lady in the street two days ago?"


    Old lady?


    Pingwang frowned.


    Of course he remembers!!!


    Seeing his reaction, Huarong thought that he had forgotten and said, "it''s the old lady whose son lost a leg and threw vegetable leaves at me."


    Pingwang''s eyes twinkled slightly and said faintly, "I remember, what you asked me to do is related to her?"


    On that day, on the street, the old lady who first threw vegetable leaves at Huarong, and then provoked the anger of the crowd behind him, but only two days later, how could he forget?


    What''s more


    Thinking of the old lady, Pingwang had a little guess in his heart.


    In his mind change between, then listen to Huarong way: "en, I want to help her, do something for them."


    Thinking of something, Huarong lowered his head again, and his voice was a little dull: "it''s just that they don''t seem to be rare..."


    When she came back that day, she fell in love with the old lady who was full of indignation and hatred.


    In a word, there was a big misunderstanding.


    When she came back, she sent for the old lady.


    At that time, the servant thought that she was looking for the old lady for revenge. He tried to persuade her. He even knelt down and said that the country woman had not been educated and lost her sense for a while


    Please don''t worry about it.


    Unable to laugh or cry, she explained that she was not looking for the old lady for revenge, but just wanted to do something for their family.


    After all, people go to find people.


    The old lady is from Beijing. It''s not hard to find her. But after a long time, the servant sent the exact information.


    And she did what she said.


    In fact, she wanted to help them and do something for them. She didn''t ask for anything else, just let her heart be worthy.


    But the old lady didn''t accept it. She hated Beiyan to the extreme.


    Then the servant came back to report that the old lady was very excited at that time and put down her cruel words. Even if their family went to the street to beg, they would not accept the alms of the executioner!


    Of course, she also knew that the words handed down by her subordinates had been polished.


    No matter how ugly the old lady said, there was only one meaning, that is, she didn''t want her help.


    They are not rare, but she can''t let go.


    Because


    According to the information sent out, the old lady has three sons. The eldest son used to be a merchant of goods, but once met a horse thief in Beiyan.


    The second son and the youngest son both joined the army. The second son died in the battle between Dayao and Beiyan a few years ago. Needless to say, he died in the hands of Beiyan people.


    The only son left by the three sons is now because Beiyan has lost a leg


    Hua Rong smiles bitterly.


    The old lady''s hostility to Beiyan is also human. After all, if she had been her, two of her three sons would have died in Beiyan''s hands, and one would have hated Beiyan as much as she did because Beiyan had lost a leg.


    "So you want to help them?"


    After hearing Huarong''s story, Pingwang asked quietly.


    Huarong nodded, "although it has nothing to do with me, but now that I know, I can''t ignore it. I wonder if you can come forward to help them, or at least let them have a dependence for the rest of their lives."


    The old lady didn''t accept her help because she was from Beiyan. For an old lady who had three sons, two sons died in Beiyan''s hands, and the only little son left was because Beiyan lost a leg, it was reasonable to refuse.


    But Wei An is different. He is the prince of Dayue, the prince of Dayue, and a man of Dayue. Maybe You can do it.


    Pingwang didn''t speak for a moment.


    What can he say?


    Is it difficult for him to tell her that not only she is thinking about the old lady, but he has been thinking about it all the time. Everything about the old lady is clear and he has been there in person. But like the people she sent out, he not only failed, but also was chased out by the old lady with a broom?


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that right? "Huarong didn''t know there was such a secret behind it. She looked at her husband who hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "No, I''m just thinking about how I can help them." Pingwang is quiet.


    "What do you mean, how can you help them better?"


    "You think, if you give them a sum of money, what will they do if they are old, weak, women and children, and are targeted by malicious people? Isn''t that the time when you can''t help others, but you will harm them? "


    Hua Rong let out a cry.


    She didn''t think of that.


    "It seems that you are right when you say that, otherwise we will give them a yard..."


    "It''s not right. If you do that, it''s not helping but giving. The old lady seems to be a very strong person and she won''t accept it."


    Wen Yan, Huarong thought of the person she sent to be banished back.


    As far as she knows, the old lady''s life is not very good. After the eldest son is gone, the daughter-in-law also runs away, leaving only two children. The second son lost his wife in his early years, and after the person is gone, she also left one child. The youngest son has not married yet, but his legs are gone


    Two years old, although the court set aside the pension, but for their old and weak women and children of a large family, that little pension does not matter.


    Under such circumstances, the old lady has never accepted her help. It can be seen that she is indeed a man of backbone.


    From the fact that she took care of her wife with her three grandchildren and now she has to take care of her son, we can see that although the old lady is a woman, she is a stronger one.


    Such people will not accept it.


    And


    In fact, Huarong also knows that there is another most important reason. She comes from Beiyan, and Wei An is Beiyan''s son-in-law.


    Think of this, Huarong heart some sad.


    Although he didn''t say anything, let alone divulge anything, she was not stupid after all.


    She seems to be implicating her.


    "That''s not good, that''s not good. Is there no way?"


    Want to help people, but worry, think is also funny.


    Pingwang pondered a little, thought of what, eyes a bright, "I think of a way."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1081

    East Palace.


    "Miss, just now Xiao Haizi has come to report that Princess Ping has come."


    "Huarong?"


    "Yes."


    Although ye Chaoge had some accidents, Huarong came, but when the guests came, they still had to treat them.


    Then he simply cleaned up and went to the front hall.


    Front hall.


    "How are you doing, and how are you doing?"


    Huarong took ye Chaoge''s hand, "much better. Thank you for waking me up."


    "That''s a little strange."


    For Huarong, she has never been a good thank you.


    Earlier, thanks to her help in the middle of her and Jiaorong letter, this affection she always remember.


    But the person exchanged greetings for a while, Huarong then said his intention.


    "Chaoge, to tell you the truth, I''m here today to thank you for waking me up that day, and to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What''s up, tell me about it."


    Ye Chaoge is curious about what it is to help Huarong come to her.


    "I think you should have heard that I was attacked when I was out a few days ago. The person who took the lead in attacking me was an old man. The old man''s situation was a little special..."


    Immediately, Huarong said the old lady''s situation again.


    The old lady''s family name is Yu. They live in the south of the city


    "I heard that you built a shelter on the outskirts of the city a few years ago, so I wonder if you could help me..."


    With that, the maid next to Huarong came forward and put the box on the table.


    "This is what I prepared. I don''t know if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, you can tell me, I''ll send it again..." She asks ye Chaoge for help, but naturally she won''t spend any money. Huarong comes here with silver.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the silver in his eye box, picked his eyebrows and said curiously, "as you said, she attacked you and pushed you into the situation of public criticism. Do you want to help her?"


    Hua Rong said with a bitter smile, "although it is so, they are also implicated. They are innocent. If I were her, it would be the same, and..."


    "Their family has been reduced to the present situation, which is inseparable from Beiyan..."


    When she did this, she didn''t want to do anything but seek peace of mind.


    /


    "Miss, what does the princess mean?"


    Seeing off Huarong, the world of mortals doubts.


    "Stupid girl, don''t you understand? The princess wants to help." Liu said.


    "Since it''s for help, why do you come to the young lady? She can help you. What do you want to do with the young lady?"


    Liu Ma Ma angry smile, no good airway: "I see you since become pro, the brain is more and more not smart!"


    Red dust is not happy, pout a mouth son: "Mammy, you talk to talk, don''t take such personal attack."


    "Am I wrong?"


    "But you''re not right. It''s the princess. If she wants to help, she can go. No one stops her. What''s the meaning of pulling our young lady in?"


    Mother Liu was so righteous that she lost her temper and said, "it''s not disappointing to say you are stupid. You forget, where is the princess from? And why did the old lady attack the princess? "


    "Er..."


    After Liu Mammy''s reminder, the world of mortals finally reacted later.


    "The princess was afraid that the old lady would not accept it."


    "I''m not afraid. I should have been there, but I didn''t succeed. That''s why I asked our young lady." Liu Ma Ma so analysis way.


    After all, it took two days to find it, and the process must be what she had guessed.


    "Mammy''s analysis is right, I''m afraid it is."


    Huarong should not know where she heard that she had a shelter in the suburbs, so she took the money to find her.


    "The princess is very kind."


    And still do a good thing, do not want to publicize the good intentions.


    It can be seen that the princess really wanted to help old lady Yu, and had no other calculation and plot.


    After all, she could not come to the conclusion that it was the money shelter that she did not mention.


    "Miss, look at this..."


    Ye Chaoge nodded: "I can''t ignore both emotion and reason, but I can''t take the credit."


    It''s the mind of the one who should be.


    No matter Huarong is to make her heart feel better, or other, her heart is always her.


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge said to mammy Liu, "you will go there in person later, and let mammy Wang arrange this matter, and then find an appropriate opportunity to mention it."


    Mother Liu answered, and the young lady sent her there. Obviously, this "appropriateness" is the key point.


    ¡­¡­


    Old lady Yu is a little uneasy these two days.


    For that day in the street impulse, in retrospect, is some regret.Regret your impulse.


    No matter what they say, they are all royal daughter-in-law, and she is just an ordinary old woman.


    She let Princess Tangping be insulted like that. If the other side wanted to revenge, she had no ability to fight.


    She doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s a man with one foot in the earth. She hasn''t lived for many years, but she has a son who has no legs and three grandchildren.


    It''s all over when they die, but what do they do?


    Old lady Yu has some regrets, but she also knows that it''s no use regretting. The big deal is to die, and then she can be a companion underground.


    It''s also because of this broken pot breaking psychology that old lady Yu simply makes herself happy to the end.


    Therefore, when the people of Prince Ping''s house came one after another, and when the prince Ping himself came to the door, he went with his own mind.


    Right or left is death. Offending once is offending, and offending twice is also offending. What''s the difference?


    What''s more, hair Let out To vent her anger in her heart is not a loss.


    I''m sorry, my wife, my little son and three grandchildren.


    The old man sighed, but he didn''t know what to do.


    They are poor, but they are also people!


    Why is fate so unfair to them?


    In the old woman''s wishful thinking, the old iron ring on the door was knocked, making dull and bitter sounds.


    Old lady Yu''s face was cold.


    "Take your brother and sister back to the house." Old lady Yu told her grandson.


    When the three grandchildren came back to the house, the old lady picked up the broom standing under the wall, pushed open the door bolt, and pulled open the door. The broom was horizontal in front of her, and she yelled: "I said, are you finished..."


    Seeing the people outside, Yu''s roar suddenly stopped.


    Outside the door was an old lady of the same age, but well dressed.


    The other side''s hands were in front of her, looking at her with a smile.


    It''s easy to see that he came from a big family.


    Old lady Yu narrowed her slightly muddy eyes and looked warily at the people outside the door, "who are you?"


    Although this person is not one of the people sent by Prince Ping''s house before, it is a different person!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1082

    "Elder sister, please take it easy. I''m a servant of the Ye family. Here''s my identity card. Have a look."


    It was mammy Wang.


    Old lady Yu pushed, "old lady, I can''t read. It''s useless for you to show me."


    Mammy Wang is not embarrassed, she laughed, "it''s OK, you don''t know the word, you know the people of the government." Having said that, Mammy Wang waved sideways. The next moment, a Yamcha in official clothes came over.


    "Do you remember me, old lady?"


    Old lady Yu squinted, "it''s you, Mr. Yang."


    Mr. Yang is a member of the government, and Mrs. Yu knows about it because Mr. Yang and his family are acquaintances.


    Earlier, he had sent the news of her second son''s death, as well as the pension for her second and third sons.


    Yang adults smile, "it''s me, old lady, can we go in and say?"


    With Mr. Yang, Mrs. Yu''s tight body is more or less relaxed.


    She looked at Lord Yang and mother Wang, and then she turned aside to let them in.


    But instead of entering the house, they were allowed to sit in the yard.


    Old lady Yu thought in her heart that if it''s not right later, she can drive people out in the yard, and the big broom can be spread out.


    Old lady Yu''s mind, Mammy Wang and Lord Yang did not know, was placed in the yard, the former is indifferent, the latter some dissatisfaction, mouth will say what, was first detected by mammy Wang to stop.


    She doesn''t come to be a guest. It doesn''t matter if she comes in or out.


    "Elder sister, you''re familiar with Mr. Yang. You don''t have to question my identity. I didn''t make it clear just now. I''ll introduce myself again. My husband''s family name is Wang, and he''s the steward of Yefu. Now he''s going to the suburb to collect Rong Suo is in charge there. "


    Said that, Mammy Wang''s mind is also fierce, before coming to do enough preparation, in order not to delay each other''s time, simply found jingzhaoyin house, borrowed a personal companion from there.


    It''s also a coincidence that the borrowed one is Mr. Yang, who has dealt with Yu''s family.


    One is to prove one''s identity, and the other is to let the officials give a witness, so that they can be content with the old lady''s heart.


    It has to be said that mammy Wang''s move is entirely from the perspective of the old lady.


    After listening, old lady Yu looks at Lord Yang.


    Mammy Wang''s worry is not superfluous. The old lady doesn''t believe her words, but Mr. Yang is different. She doesn''t believe mammy Wang''s, but she believes Mr. Yang.


    The latter nodded to her.


    Old lady Yu''s identity letter to Mammy was not from Prince Ping''s house, which made her feel at ease.


    The most important thing is that there are people in jingzhaoyin''s house, and there is no need to worry that the other party will do harm to her.


    However.


    "Whose is Ye Fu?"


    The surname Ye is not uncommon. There are not dozens of people called Ye Fu in Shangjing, but there are also seven or eight.


    The corner of her lips was stiff and she said in silence, "well, it''s the family of the crown princess."


    Well, it''s easy to understand.


    Crown princess?


    Old lady Yu frowned. The prince and King Ping are both the sons of the emperor, and their daughter-in-law is their sister-in-law. Can we say that they were invited by Prince Ping''s house?


    What on earth does this pingwangfu want to do?


    Although the people of Prince Ping''s mansion had sent silver before, her old lady was not confused. The people of Prince Ping''s mansion must have used her to collect The idea of buying people and building a good reputation.


    How can she make them happy?!


    Anyway, she knew that in this time of storm, even if the pingwangfu was for the sake of leisurely people, it would not do anything to them.


    Of course, she also knew that after a while, everything could not be guaranteed.


    She still said that, anyway, she had already done so. Since she could not help it, she would live happily!


    However, she was like that. Why didn''t the people in pingwangfu give up? Now I find Lao Shizi''s Yefu


    What do they mean?


    Although she didn''t know what she was thinking, looking at her changing face, she knew that what she was thinking was not a good thing.


    "Elder sister, don''t get me wrong. I came here today at the command of my princess. I''m here to help you."


    Immediately, Mammy Wang will close the countryside Let''s have a look The situation of the Institute was introduced one by one.


    Let''s talk about it Rongsuo has been buying it for some years.


    From a few people at the beginning to dozens now, he has gained some fame in Shangjing.


    Of course, they initially established When we are allowed to settle down, we don''t want to have a good reputation. It''s pure kindness.


    So, take Rong Suo has always been very low-key, quietly doing good deeds.


    Perhaps not into the eyes of rich people, but among the people, but very prestigious, but the people do not know, at the beginning of the establishment of income It''s their young lady, now the princess.


    What''s more, over the years, the crown princess has been taking her own dowry as a supplement The cost of accommodation."You mean, the suburbs What''s the place? Yes, it belongs to the crown princess? "


    Old lady Yu can''t believe it.


    There is a home in the suburbs Rongsuo is almost known to all. It is said that if there are people who can''t eat, they will get food for free.


    But Rong Suo also has its own principles. Those who are strong and strong in the past will be ruthlessly driven out, and those who are helped are mostly the old, weak, women and children, and the helpless poor people.


    So, for The name of Rong Suo is well liked by old lady Yu.


    But I didn''t expect that The person behind Rong Suo is the princess!


    This has never been heard of.


    But she heard that There is a strong backing behind Rongsuo. Otherwise, those local ruffians who are ruthlessly driven out to fight Qiufeng would have been there for a long time.


    But I haven''t heard of any trouble.


    It can be seen that Rongsuo is backed by the mountain.


    But I never thought it was the princess!


    The crown princess has done such a good deed, but has not disclosed it?


    "You come to me..."


    "Elder sister, I think you should also know The rules of Rong Suo, accept From the early days of its establishment to now, Rongsuo has always been helping people in need without asking for any reward. Our Lady, no, it''s the princess who knows about your family and wants to do her best. "


    Mammy Wang said: "I know you have a strong disposition. You don''t need help now, but you can''t stand a long time. After all, you are old, and your youngest son is a hero. In order to get older, he has lost the ability to walk. It''s natural for us to help you, and it''s more reasonable for you to accept our help..."


    Mammy Wang said a lot, all of which were aimed at attacking the heart.


    He broke up all the facts.


    It can be said that every sentence mentioned in the old lady''s heart.


    "You don''t have to doubt our intentions. With Jing Zhaoyin as the middleman, you can rest assured of our sincerity..."


    If old lady Yu had three points of heart at first, it would be seven when she heard that Jing Zhaoyin''s house was a middleman.


    Mammy Wang is right. She is capable now, but when she is old enough, she already feels that she can''t do what she wants. Even if she takes care of herself, I''m afraid she can''t take care of her for long.


    If what she says is true


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1083

    East Palace.


    "Miss, here comes mammy Wang."


    Ye Chaoge is teasing the bell. Mother Liu comes in from the outside.


    "Ask someone in." Then let the nurse take the little bell down.


    After a while, mother Wang came in.


    Long time no see Lord son, Mammy Wang is first good some excitement, after excitement, then report the progress of the matter.


    I learned that old lady Yu and her wife moved to the village with their youngest son and three grandchildren Rong Suo, ye Chaoge nods.


    "Find a chance to tell the truth to the old lady."


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I remember that."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, "do they still adapt?"


    "Adapted, let''s take There are a lot of people in Rongsuo, and they are busy, but they soon get used to it After that, he and his wife helped to do some work, saying that they were trying their best. "


    "Go with me."


    Mammy Wang answered with a smile.


    "By the way, how is her son?"


    Talking about the little son of the old lady, Mammy Wang stopped laughing and sighed, "the son in his prime of life has no leg. This kind of blow is heavier than his life. He is very depressed. The old slave has been talking to him for a long time, and it has been effective for many days. The young lady is relieved. The old slave believes that he will cheer up soon."


    Poor little son of old lady Yu Let the poor people everywhere, more than his poor people are not a few, they can live well, what reason does he have low?


    What''s more, he has his parents and three nieces and nephews. It''s only a matter of time for him to come out.


    Seeing that mammy Wang was very confident, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    Then she said, "it''s getting late, and mother Wang went back.".


    "Old slave looked at her like this, this heart, also put down." Mother Liu, who sent mother Wang back, said with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge also laughed, "mother Wang is very suitable for collecting Let''s go


    Because of her own bitter life, people who understand it better can resonate with her and cherish it.


    "Thanks to miss."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "you old man, don''t give me any credit. I don''t have such great ability." It''s just doing what you can do and raising your hand.


    She is not so powerful. What she does is to have a clear conscience.


    That''s all.


    "I don''t have one. I mean what I say. In my mind, miss is the best. No one can match her." Liu said very seriously.


    The world of mortals was on the other side and said, "there are maidservants. Maidservant and mammy think the same."


    Ye Chaoge was amused by her two singing together, "according to you, I feel guilty."


    Between talking and laughing, Wei Kai came back.


    "I heard you laughing all the way. What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?"


    "I''m saying that young lady is the best young lady in the old slave''s mind." Mother Liu answers.


    Wei Kai eyebrows slightly pick, and then nodded, "in the eyes of her husband, is also the best woman."


    Liu Ma Ma led, immediately lowered his head.


    Ye Chaoge was made a big red face by him, angry strange way: "I do not know shame."


    Wei Kai is very innocent, "to tell the truth is shameless?"


    Liu Ma Ma they see, discern interest of quietly retreat down.


    There were only husband and wife left in the room. Wei Kai had no scruples. He put his hand around his leg and stroked her high abdomen. "Are these two still good today?"


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him, "at least better."


    "So why is my husband not good?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Then tell me what''s wrong with my husband, so I can change it."


    Ye Chaoge waved his little hand and said mercilessly, "don''t change it. You can''t be saved."


    "Then there''s no way. Since you say that I''m not good for my husband, two little things are better than me. I''ve decided for my husband that when they are born, they will be worse than my husband. At that time, in the mind of my mother, my husband is the best."


    Ye Chaoge was confused by his good or bad remarks, and he didn''t have a good way: "you''re in a mess. Really, you''re not afraid to be laughed at by two little people."


    As if in response to ye Chaoge''s words, Wei Kai clearly noticed the movement of the palm of her hand covering her abdomen.


    He felt that, with two leaves, how could he miss the song? He immediately laughed, "look, look, they have heard it."


    Wei Kai''s forehead was full of blue veins. He gritted his teeth and said, "your husband''s image is ruined in your hands!"


    "Do you have an image?"


    Wei Kai


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the first month comes.


    Spring comes out of the first month.But this year''s winter is very long. It''s early February. It''s still very cold outside.


    As the days went by, the wedding of Tian xian''er and Su Zimu was also put on the agenda, and the Earl''s family was busy getting married.


    I don''t know if it was too severe before, or what. In the last month of her marriage, Mrs. Tian didn''t let Tian xian''er learn this or that. Instead, she let her do whatever she wanted, and she was no longer constrained by her.


    In this regard, Tian xian''er is quite puzzled.


    He asked his mother.


    Mrs. Tian touched her daughter''s face and sighed: "what you should teach, what you should learn, what you can do for your mother, you have done. In the future, it''s up to you. If you marry someone, you can''t be a girl''s family at will. You can go with yourself while you''re still in your mother''s family. When you marry someone, you can''t do whatever you want."


    Mrs. Tian''s words make Tian xian''er feel sour now.


    It also made her realize that she was going to get married soon. When she got married, she had to leave home, leave her parents, and go to a new home, a new home for her own exploration.


    And she can no longer do what she wants.


    Some thoughts are out of control as soon as they come out. Tian xian''er is a little scared and even more afraid of the future. So she runs to the east palace to find her good friends and talk to them.


    "Chaoge, before you married the prince, did you shrink back and feel uneasy like me?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "No."


    "Ah." Tian xian''er blinked, her eyes full of confusion.


    Ye Chaoge explained, "because I didn''t have time to think about it at that time."


    At that time, her mother was poisoned. More than a month before her marriage, she went to Rouran with Wei Kai. She was worried all the way. She was nervous and worried. She didn''t want to be afraid.


    On the way back to Beijing, I was worried about my grandfather who had gone to the Miao area and the whereabouts of another medicine.


    It can be said that during the time when she married Wei Kai, she didn''t have time to feel uneasy and uneasy, so she married him in a hurry.


    When they came back, they were husband and wife.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1084

    "I married him as if in a muddle."


    Ye Chaoge sighed a little: "I feel a little deficient."


    When Wei Kai came back, he just heard this and immediately sank his face.


    Tian xian''er is not a person who has no eyesight to see her. How dare she stay more, even if she has just come to the east palace.


    Leave immediately.


    "Xian''er..." You are so ungrateful!


    Behind him, ye Chaoge stretched out his hand, a gesture of trying to drag the person back. However, Tian xian''er''s desire for survival is too strong.


    He runs faster than a rabbit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one.


    Ye Chaoge, who saw her friend abandon her decisively, said: "I''m not sure."


    But she didn''t know it was just the beginning.


    The next moment, mother Liu, they also retreated.


    In the blink of an eye, only she and Wei Kai were left in the room.


    Ye Chaoge was indignant, and his hand was still in the air.


    How could they have the heart, how could they have the heart to keep her sheep and wolf in the same room?


    "Marry me silly, eh?"


    Wei Kai watched ye Chaoge step by step, his eyes as black as ink.


    "That..."


    Ye Chaoge swallows her saliva. The woman''s sixth sense tells her that she is in some danger.


    "I feel like I''m losing something, eh?"


    Wei Kai is getting closer and closer.


    Ye Chaoge''s reflexive will retreat, but now she is heavy and weak.


    "Geer, why don''t you talk?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai, who is getting closer and closer, and his eyes are becoming more and more dangerous. He swallows his saliva again, feeling guilty.


    Soon, Wei Kai came to her and stood there looking down at her.


    The situation of high and low Lixian makes ye Chaoge a little reluctant, and his eyes turn around, looking for a way to turn over.


    Inadvertently, the remaining light of his eyes aimed at his high belly


    All of a sudden, the air burst.


    Not very nimble body a quite, "I just have a little deficit, is confused, what do you do?"


    Ye Chaoge is very reasonable.


    Wei Kai is choked by her sudden change of attitude.


    See he didn''t just strong, ye Chaoge more energetic son, quite stomach, stem neck, "hit me? Are you willing? "


    "Curse me? Are you willing? "


    "Angry with me? Are you willing? "


    After three pressing questions in a row, Zhenzhen stopped Wei Kai.


    He asked himself, is he willing?


    Wei Kai


    Do not hesitate, the answer is certainly not willing!


    But looking at her proud appearance, Wei Kai had some itchy teeth, moved his cheek and said in silence: "why don''t you ask me, bite you? Are you willing? "


    "Er..."


    "The answer is..."


    After a while, Wei Kai leaned over and quickly bit her on the lip. Before he left, he took advantage of her.


    Satisfied, Wei Kai straightened up and continued to look down at her: "I''m not willing to beat you, scold you, or be angry with you, but I''m willing to bite you. "


    Anyway, he knows it doesn''t hurt.


    Ye Chaoge drinks his hatred. It''s a bad move!


    Wei Kai looked at the woman with a look of regret and anger. His eyes were stained with a little smile. He sat down beside her and reached for her fleshy face.


    The next moment, was mercilessly knocked down.


    "You can''t pinch me, and from now on, you should be three meters away from me. Don''t get close to me, or..."


    In fact, ye Chaoge doesn''t know what to do otherwise, but she knows that half of it is more powerful than half.


    Unfortunately, she is facing a man who has been sleeping with her for many years.


    Only listen to Wei Kai smile Ying ran asked her: "otherwise what?"


    Ye Chaoge was asked, but he was bluffing. He said that he could not lose anything. "What do you say?"


    Three words. It''s very powerful.


    Wei Kai''s smile was even stronger.


    What kind of person is he and how can he not understand his own woman?


    You can see that she is a paper tiger now.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know what it will be after that.


    "What are you laughing at?" See he has been staring at her smile, ye Chaoge will explode, in her view, that smile is full of satire, especially his eyes, as if to say: you continue, I quietly look at you.


    Can ye Chaoge resist such an obvious prick?


    Knowing that she was going to be annoyed, Wei Kai quickly gave her Shun Mao, "I didn''t laugh at you."


    "Didn''t you laugh at me? Don''t you think that''s a little bit of silver? " She asked him who he was laughing at?


    "When you married me, did you say that Wei Kai''s words turned quickly, which caught ye Chaoge by surprise.The moment before, she was still in a good mood, trying to catch his loophole and make a scene. The next moment, she was transferred by him.


    And she is the most reluctant to transfer, is guilty of transferring the topic.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes turned wildly, and he did not dare to look at Wei Kai, "that, it seems to be lunch. I''ll go to see what meal mother Liu arranged."


    Then he got up and went out with his hands on the table.


    As he walked out, he pretended to shout: "Mammy, is lunch ready today?"


    At the same time, Wei Kai lost his smile, but he didn''t hold on tightly any more. He went with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tian xian''er came again.


    As soon as I saw her, ye Chaoge was not angry. "How do you mean to come here?" I have no sense of loyalty. I left her yesterday and ran fast. If there''s a race between her and the rabbit, it''s not sure who will win or lose!


    Tian xian''er felt guilty and said, "are you OK with Chaoge?"


    "What do you say?"


    Three words, ye Chaoge almost gnash his teeth.


    Tian xian''er looked at her friend for a long time, and then said seriously, "I said it''s OK."


    Ye Chaoge was angry and laughed by her, "I said I had something to do!"


    "No way!"


    "Why not?"


    "Obviously, how could the prince be angry with you?" Although she didn''t see much about the prince''s attitude towards Chaoge, she could see from her friends'' bright red face and happy life that the prince treated her very well.


    Is the prince angry with Chaoge?


    I don''t believe it.


    That''s why she ran so fast yesterday.


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    Tian xian''er didn''t feel guilty and said, "just ask politely."


    Ye Chaoge


    Two people poor mouth for a while, Tian Xian son suddenly convergence face casual, "Chaoge, suzimu''s parents are coming, these two days will go to Beijing."


    Su Zimu''s parents?


    Ye Chaoge is not very surprised.


    It''s normal. Nothing unexpected.


    My son is about to get married. Why don''t my parents show up?


    "What are you worried about?" Ye Chaoge knows that Tian xian''er won''t mention it for no reason. If you look at her appearance, you can see that she has something on her mind.


    As a woman to be married, she is about to face the future of her father-in-law. It''s not hard for ye Chaoge to guess what''s on her mind.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1085

    When Su Zimu''s parents come to Beijing, Tian Xianer is ready.


    How can parents not be present when their son is married?


    Even though I was prepared, I was at a loss all night when I received the news.


    The news came yesterday afternoon when she came back from the east palace.


    It was Xiaoyu who sent the news, along with a rumor from suzimu, to the effect that his parents wanted to see her when they came.


    Therefore, this night, Tian xian''er hardly fell asleep, tossing and turning uneasily, thinking that she wanted to see Su Zimu''s parents, she was at a loss.


    "An ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law, which is unavoidable. Besides, you are not ugly."


    Ye Chaoge said coolly.


    Tian xian''er said, "it''s time. You''re still joking with me."


    "Please help me think about what to do."


    "Then what do you do? Are you afraid that they don''t like you or that their coming will affect your marriage with suzimu? If it''s the latter, you want to avoid it. The date of marriage has been decided, the gengti has been changed, and the overall situation has been decided. It won''t affect you. "


    After a pause, ye Chaoge said, "if you''re afraid they don''t like you, you think it''s too early. People haven''t seen you before. How do you know they don''t like you?"


    Tian xian''er wailed, "it''s not just these."


    "Oh?" Ye Chaoge is curious, "what else?"


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er sighed. She didn''t hide it from her friends. "I''m afraid that they will stay after they come. It''s nothing if they stay. After all, they are suzimu''s parents. It''s natural for them to live with their son. What I''m worried about is that I can''t get along with them."


    Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been the most complex.


    There are very few people like Mozi and Qi. Take her aunt and her eldest cousin for example. They are friendly in front of outsiders, but in fact, it''s hard to say a word inside.


    It''s not that my aunt is not good, or that my cousin is not. In her opinion, no matter what''s the matter, it''s not necessarily that anyone is wrong. It''s just that they don''t have the same idea. If they don''t have the same idea, they can''t get along with each other.


    The eldest cousin was born in a big family and was well educated since childhood. She was a typical lady of a big family, and so was her aunt. Both of them couldn''t get along, let alone her and Su Zimu''s parents.


    After listening to Tian xian''er, ye Chaoge understood.


    In fact, Tian xian''er''s worry is unreasonable.


    She is the only daughter of Earl''s house. She has been loved by thousands of people since she was a child. When she was a child, she was well-dressed and well fed. She never had to worry about who to make friends with, but often others did.


    Such a birth is the pride of heaven.


    Born with a good life experience, naturally more than others will be more expensive, temper is also bigger.


    Getting along with others is a profound knowledge. Tian xian''er has never studied it, so she is afraid that she can''t get along with Su Zimu''s parents, and that she won''t get along with them.


    After all, it''s hard to say that one is a spoiled daughter in the Earl''s mansion, and the other is a couple in a remote mountain village who can''t read a big word.


    It''s not just a little bit of a bad idea.


    It''s normal that Tian xian''er will worry.


    "Have you ever asked Su Zimu if his parents are going to stay? Or will they go back when you get married? Or with you in May? "


    Tian Xian son Leng Leng, "this, I did not ask ah."


    Before, suzimu once mentioned that when she got married, her parents would come from her hometown. At that time, she took it for granted, and at that time, she was being "devastated" by her mother to learn this and that, so she didn''t have enough energy to think about it.


    When you have energy, you will forget about it.


    Until yesterday


    Xiaoyu''s report not only reminds her of this, but also reminds her of being at a loss and uneasy. Where can she care for others and just think about what to do if she can''t get along?


    Originally, she didn''t want to come back to the East Palace today, but when she stayed in the house, she would only think wildly, so she came to talk to her friends.


    Tian xian''er feels aggrieved. She never dreamed that it would be so troublesome to be a parent. Originally, she was hesitating about leaving home to get married. Now, the arrival of the Su''s parents makes it worse.


    Suddenly, do not want to marry how to do?


    Thinking, Tian xian''er also said it.


    Ye Chaoge is her handkerchief. In front of her friends, she doesn''t have so many worries.


    Think of what, just like pour beans in general, all the way out.


    Hearing her saying that she didn''t want to get married, ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "you just started to retreat. When you become a relative in the future, don''t you want to faint?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think about when I was pregnant with xiaolingdang, when I gave birth to her..."With ye Chaoge''s words falling, Tian xian''er naturally thinks of her friend''s hardships when she was pregnant with xiaolingdang, and the suffering when she was in production


    There was a thrill.


    Bitterly asked friends: "if I repent now, OK?"


    The villain in ye Chaoge''s heart was rolling with laughter, but it didn''t show on her face. He gave her a look of self understanding and asked: "what do you say?"


    Tian xian''er


    "Ah! Why did I think so hard at that time? " The more Tian xian''er thought about it, the more she regretted it. If she was given a chance to choose again, would she choose to be an old girl at home all her life?


    I don''t know. She only knows that it''s impossible to make a new choice. It''s impossible all her life.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. How about you? Look at Myrtle. How is she now? What if you look at me again? It''s not as terrible as you think. What''s terrible is what you think of yourself. "


    After saying so many words, ye Chaoge was thirsty. He took the fruit tea and sipped it. He didn''t feel so dry. Then he continued: "if you want me to say, you don''t have to be afraid. Su Zimu is not a muddle headed man. His parents should be sensible. Besides, people don''t necessarily stay. You don''t need to think about it now."


    Before I got married, before the Su''s parents came, I began to think about getting along in the future. It''s really early.


    Tian xian''er grabbed her friend''s arm and said, "don''t you think it''s necessary to stay? What is the basis for this? "


    "How long has suzimu been in the middle school?"


    "Ah?"


    Tian Xian Er calculated, "nearly two years, what does it matter?"


    Seeing that she still didn''t understand, ye Chaoge had to say, "Suzi''s Mu Zhongdi is two years. He has been an official for at least a year and a half. Have you ever seen his parents come to Beijing?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1086

    Su Zimu was the number one scholar appointed by his majesty, and soon after that, he was appointed to the court.


    And settled down in Shanghai.


    It has been nearly two years since suzimuzhongdi, but during this period, his parents have never come to Beijing.


    If their parents want to live with their son for a long time, they should have come back together when suzimuji returned home, instead of waiting until now.


    What''s more, suzimu has decided to leave Beijing in May, and he will leave in May.


    When Su Zimu was an official in Beijing, his parents didn''t come. Now he''s out there, and probably won''t go with him.


    This time I came to Beijing only because my son wanted to get married. They came to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Of course, these are just her conjecture, when not true, this word still want to make it clear with Tian xian''er.


    "No, Chaoge, your guess is accurate." At least that''s how she feels.


    Because her analysis is so right.


    It''s not good for ye Chaoge to say anything more, and it''s good to comfort her. After all, she can feel that Tian xian''er is really upset.


    Such uneasiness is not a good thing.


    A little uneasiness is normal, but if it is excessive, fear and panic will form over a long period of time.


    When the time comes


    According to her temperament, it is not impossible to repent of marriage.


    Moreover, her speculation is not groundless.


    So far, at least, she thinks the Su parents are sensible.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian xian''er is stabilized by Ye Chaoge''s words.


    Although there is still some hesitation, it is not as serious as it was at first.


    However, some things need to be clarified.


    For example, if the Su''s parents come to Beijing, will they stay.


    This problem, find Su Zimu this client is the most appropriate.


    But Tian xian''er still hesitated. After all, this is really inappropriate. You know, it''s his parents. If you ask me this, you may not want to be left.


    But she has always been an activist. If she doesn''t ask questions, she will feel suffocated.


    Just this question


    Think about it.


    Before Tian xian''er could figure out what to do, Su''s parents went to Beijing.


    Su Zimu took his parents back to the government, and he sent Xiaoyu to tell them.


    She said it was a report, but in fact, she told her in disguise that it was time to visit.


    When Xiaoyu came over, Mrs. Tian was with Tian xian''er. When she learned that her parents had come to Beijing, she immediately ordered people to prepare for a feast and take it with her when her daughter came to visit.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Tian is really happy and attentive to Su Zimu, the future son-in-law.


    The grand countess, without a superior attitude, never disdained because suzimu''s parents were rural couples, and arranged the etiquette in place, which shows her attitude towards the marriage.


    "I''ve ordered someone to arrange everything. I''ll take it with me when you come over tomorrow. As for the meeting between the two families, I''ll arrange another time."


    Mrs. Tian said to her daughter.


    Then he explained some matters that Su Fu should pay attention to in the future.


    Mrs. Tian explained a lot, but she didn''t get a reply from her daughter. She gradually realized that something was wrong. She put down the list and looked up.


    I saw my daughter looking down at the tea in front of her in a daze. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter with you, xian''er? Did you hear me talking to you?"


    Tian xian''er looked back and realized that she was distracted, so she asked her mother, "what did you just say?"


    Mrs. Tian frowned, "what were you thinking about just now?"


    I told her so much, but I didn''t listen to a word!


    Tian Xian Er lowered her head, "Niang, I''m not going to marry, OK?"


    "Cough..."


    A mouthful of saliva, almost let Mrs. Tian explain.


    A face flushed with suffocation.


    "Mother!" Tian xian''er was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would frighten her mother like this.


    Mrs. Tian slowed down for a while and waved, "no, it''s OK." Take a deep breath, "what did you just say? My mother is old, and her ears are not very good. I didn''t hear clearly."


    What Mrs. Tian said is of great standard.


    The implication is that Wei Niang is old. If you don''t want to shorten her life, you should take it easy.


    Tian Xian son where still dare to say again, even busy way: "no, nothing."


    Just now, she also blurted out subconsciously.


    She is willful, but never willful enough to ignore.


    Just as Chaoge said, the date of marriage has been decided, the gengti has been changed, the overall situation has been decided, and it is too late to say whether to marry."Xian''er, you are not right these two days. What''s the matter with you?"


    Although the daughter said nothing, but Mrs. Tian is not ignorant, the daughter of the right she saw in the eyes.


    "Mother..."


    Tian xian''er opened her mouth and soon her eyes turned red.


    Tell her mother the worries and anxieties of these two days one by one.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tian didn''t say anything. She didn''t comfort her daughter. She just said, "do you remember the way of business I told you last time?"


    "Whether the Su family''s parents stay or go back home, whether they are easy to get along with or not, whether they can get along well or not, it all depends on how you manage."


    Tian xian''er was lost in thought.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Tian said: "xian''er, everything is not immutable, so are people and the environment. Everything will change, and you have to learn to adapt, not to let people and things and the environment adapt to you."


    Getting married is just the beginning of her new life.


    Her life has just begun, the future is still very long, and she will face all kinds of accidents, she will learn to adapt to face.


    It''s not that when you meet an unexpected accident, you want to shrink back.


    After all, Mrs. Tian looked at her daughter, who was still in deep thought and didn''t come back to herself, and with her, she stepped down quietly.


    Next, let her understand.


    ¡­¡­


    The day Tian xian''er went to Su''s house was a sunny day.


    In the morning, she went out with the gifts prepared by Mrs. Hotan.


    Almost half an hour later, the carriage of the count''s house stopped at the door of the servant''s house.


    "Nervous?"


    The carriage would stop, and a familiar voice came from Tian xian''er''s ear.


    Although across the carriage, she also knew that it was suzimu who spoke outside the carriage.


    "Nervous." Tian xian''er said truthfully.


    With her words down, the car curtain opened, the next moment, suzimu on the car.


    "Xiaoxi, you go down first. I''ll talk to your lady."


    Xiao Xi in the car went down according to his words.


    The curtains were lifted and lowered to cover the light.


    Clearly and secretly, Su Zi Mu holds Tian xian''er''s hand, "I''m here, I''m not afraid!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1087

    East Palace.


    "Miss, I just received the news that Miss Tian has entered the servant''s house."


    Liu Ma Ma will get the news, one of the details should be reported to ye Chaoge one by one, including the carriage stopped, suzimu on the car, after a while and Tian xian''er down.


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song laughed, "look need not worry."


    Mouth said don''t worry, but still send someone to stare.


    Until the afternoon.


    "Miss, adult Su sent Miss Tian back to the mansion. Our people saw Miss Tian in a good mood..."


    Now, ye Chaoge is more at ease.


    Although I don''t know the details, it seems that the result is not cowardly.


    So she put it down.


    /Later, Wei Kai came back with a letter from the frontier.


    The letter was written by her grandfather. It''s very concise, just like her grandfather''s people.


    The letter said that he and his brother were all well, so that she didn''t have to worry about it. She also asked her that everything was OK.


    "Do you want to reply?"


    After reading the letter, the radian of Ye Chaoge''s lips never bent down. She raised her head and asked Wei Kai.


    "Go back if you want to."


    Wei Kai is casual.


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge answered a letter and gave the envelope to Wei Kai, who would send it.


    After that, the couple began to gossip.


    During the period, ye Chaoge asked about Beiyan.


    Qi Jiren''s letters are all home-made words, not mentioning Beiyan and the border.


    Wei Kai look light, "the throne is still fighting, however, there is a result soon."


    "Would you rather be short?"


    "It''s a long way off."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge laughed, "it seems that the battle for the throne of Beiyan has failed, rather than the prince."


    That is to say, before the final result comes out, no one knows who will win.


    But no matter who is the winner, it has nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t care who was the new emperor of Beiyan in the end. The only thing she cared about was that when the chaos ended, her grandfather and elder brother returned to Beijing.


    "I don''t know Before giving birth, their forefathers... "


    Ye Chaoge''s words have not finished, the knock on the door will ring, will interrupt her unfinished words.


    Wei Kai lowered his eyes and let the people outside come in.


    "Your Highness, miss, please see Mr. Jiang."


    "Second brother?"


    Ye Chaoge looked at the sky outside and then looked at Wei Kai: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the second brother coming so late."


    As ye Chaoge guessed, Jiang Lin did have something to do with his coming.


    Front hall.


    Jiang Lin has a dignified look.


    Ye Chaoge saw this, quite surprised, "second brother, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lin looked at Wei Kai with complicated eyes and said, "do me a favor."


    "He said


    "Help me to find out who is Yan Xi of yuyaolou."


    Wei Kai pick eyebrow, en voice, "wait for my news."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Lin was relieved.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge watched and listened to the conversation, confused, "who is Yan Xi of Yu Yaolou? Second brother, what are you doing with her? "


    Jiang Lin''s relaxed complexion, with ye Chaoge''s inquiry, suddenly becomes condensed.


    Such a look is rare in Jianglin.


    Ye Chaoge is more strange.


    Look at Wei Kai.


    Wei Yi light way: "jade wave columbine''s flower Kui, your second brother''s confidant."


    "Fart!" Jiang Lin patted the table and said, "my girlfriend! Food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" Jiang Lin''s chest fluctuates, obviously dissatisfied with Wei Kai''s listing Yan Xi as his confidant.


    "What about the rumors outside? Aimless? "


    "I..."


    Wei Kai''s words made Jiang Lin speechless. He was angry and furious at the moment before, but he was depressed at this moment.


    Ye Chaoge was confused by them, "what rumors outside, what confidants, what''s going on?"


    What''s more, she hasn''t heard of rumors outside?


    I want to look at mammy Liu.


    The latter is also at a loss.


    This made her even more puzzled.


    Although she has been in the East Palace all the time, she has never neglected anything about the outside world.


    Liu''s people have been staring at her all the time. She can say that the news on her side has never lagged behind.


    But among them, there was no news or rumors related to the second brother, or Yan Xi.


    "Second brother?"Jiang Lin was stiff faced and did not speak.


    Ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai.


    He first looked at Jiang Lin, and then said: "some time ago, I heard a news that the young master of the rich merchant Jiang family and Yan Xi, the Huakui of yuyaolou, were on the Hualou boat for a time..."


    Bang!


    The sudden loud noise made ye Chaoge jump.


    Wei Kai immediately clenched her hand and looked at Jiang Lin, who hit the table with a fist. "You scared her!"


    Jiang Lin looked at the pale ye Chaoge. His lips moved and he sat down dejectedly. "Sorry, I''m too excited."


    Ye Chaoge is not a timid person, but just now that suddenly, she was startled.


    After a little relaxation, he frowned and asked Jiang Lin, "second brother, you and Yan Xi..."


    "I don''t know. I was calculated..."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Lin wanted to spit blood and die.


    All day long to fight wild geese, but did not want to be pecked by wild geese!


    After waking up, Jiang Lin perked up and not only never went out again, but also began to take over the business at home again.


    Two years later, there was an important business in the family, which was handed over to him by his father.


    The other party is a foreign merchant, about in the building flower boat talk.


    And this boat is the one of yuyaolou Huakui Yanxi.


    That night, after two drinks, he felt a little drunk.


    Jiang Lin knows best how much he can drink. No matter how strong he is, two cups of wine can make him drunk.


    At that time, he felt that something was wrong with his drink. When he realized that something was wrong, his first reaction was to call someone. But after calling for a long time, his people didn''t come over, so he couldn''t support it and fainted.


    When he woke up, it was two hours later.


    That scene still seemed to him like a dream.


    He and Xiyan lie in the same bed Not only that, but also the clothes on the body are very messy, the upper part of the body is not inch, and the sunset, is a


    There is a dazzling blood red on the bed. According to Xiyan at that time, she hasn''t opened it yet Bracts.


    In other words, he is her first man!


    He didn''t believe a word of Xiyan''s words.


    But the fact is that his disbelief is not strong.


    Jiang Lin has traveled all over the world. It''s not ignorance that he can have today. Although he has never used those private means, he has also seen them.


    When he came back, he deeply felt that something was wrong. First, it was the wine he drank. Then, when he realized that it was wrong, he called people, but no one came.


    Second, Xiyan said that he was strong after he was drunk It''s forcing her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1088

    At that time, he only remembered that he fainted. How could he force him?


    The whole thing is full of mysteries.


    When he came back, the first thing he did was to make an inventory. The first thing he did was ask him to go to the flower boat to talk about the foreign merchants. Because that night, he was also on the flower boat, but when he woke up, the people disappeared.


    And the people around him


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you find?"


    Ye Chaoge after listening to all kinds of, frown asked.


    Jiang Lin wiped his face, "I didn''t find anything useful. I only know that I was calculated, but I can''t get any evidence. I don''t have a clue about who was calculating me."


    Up to now, he hasn''t found any clue about it at any time.


    Seeing that this was not the way, he came to Wei Kai.


    Now, the only people he can find here are Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    "The Jiang family is not the Jiang family of a year ago, and I feel that this matter is set up inside the Jiang family. I can''t tell whether the people in my hands really can''t find clues or have other secrets."


    That''s why he came to the east palace.


    Although it has been more than half a month since it happened, it has been calm so far, but he feels that it is not over.


    The other party so much trouble to arrange such a big play, can''t just calculate him and Yan Xi spring once.


    But now, he is powerless.


    /


    Jiang Lin stayed in the East Palace until the middle of the month.


    Looking at his dispirited back, ye Chaoge has some bad taste in his heart.


    Although the second elder brother didn''t say it, she could see that what annoyed him was not being calculated, but


    Think of this, ye Chaoge deep breath.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve asked Nanfeng to investigate. I believe there will be results soon. It''s late. Let''s settle it."


    After cleaning up, they lay down.


    Ye Chaoge leans on Wei Kai''s arms and asks him what he thinks of it.


    "It''s hard to say. We''ll talk about it later."


    Ye Chaoge nodded.


    This is also true. Now everything is speculation. It''s hard for anyone to tell what''s behind the truth. But so far, it''s certain that the second brother has been calculated!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after ye Chaoge got up, she asked mammy Liu to investigate the matter.


    Not long after Wei Kai came back for dinner and went out, Mammy Liu came back with the news.


    "On the fifteenth day of the first month?"


    "Yes, on the night of the fifteenth of the first month."


    On the 15th of the first month


    Ye Chaoge twisted her eyebrows and felt as if she had missed something.


    After thinking for a while, I just remembered.


    That night was Lantern Festival. Wei Kai and Xiao lingdang went out to see the lanterns. Before going to bed, she heard him say that she met her second brother


    I didn''t take it seriously at that time. After all, it''s so big in Beijing that it''s normal to meet a handful of acquaintances on the road.


    So, she missed


    "Miss?"


    Ye Chaoge revived and let mother Liu continue.


    "It didn''t start. It should have been deliberately suppressed." It is because of this that she didn''t receive any news after it happened so long.


    "Who is Xiyan?"


    "The Huakui of yuyaolou came to Beijing half a year ago and dazzled four people with a rainbow dance. Later, she became the Huakui of yuyaolou. Before, yuyaolou held an auction for her, but at that time, someone fought because of the price, and the auction had to stop. Later, yuyaolou tried to hold a second one, but I don''t know why What''s the reason? I haven''t finished it all the time. I''ve always been in yuyaolou. I''m a Huakui, and I only receive some dignitaries on weekdays. "


    "Do not sell Body. "


    Ye Chaoge listened to the report of mammy Liu, and her fingers knocked on the table again and again.


    "These are the only things Lao Nu has found, and the others are still being investigated."


    Ye Chaoge en said, "continue to let people check, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it."


    "Miss, why can''t you find it?" The world of mortals doesn''t understand.


    Ye Chaoge laughs: "if we can''t find it, it means there''s something else wrong with it."


    "So it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Ma Ma''s side, later did not find any useful clues.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care about this either. Since Wei Kai has sent Nanfeng to investigate, there should be results soon.


    And this should be very fast. It took five days before we had a start.


    Today, Wei Kai sent someone to call Jiang Lin to the East Palace and gave him the results.


    Seeing the result, Jiang Lin laughed.


    "I knew I didn''t touch her!"He knew that he would not be sorry


    At that time, he didn''t know anything, but


    Jiang Lin''s reaction, ye Chaoge saw in the eye, the heart sighed, as expected not out of her expectation.


    Second brother care about, not be calculated, he care about is, he has not touched the sunset!


    According to Wei Kai''s investigation, Xiyan is still a perfect body!


    This result is better than any evidence or clue.


    "Second brother, what''s your plan?" Ye Chaoge lowered his sigh and asked him.


    Jiang Lin''s face was slightly happy. "Naturally, it''s his way to treat him."


    Jiang Lin didn''t stay in the east palace for long. He took the result and left soon.


    "Shall we send two people to help the second brother?"


    "No Wei Kai added: "if he needs to, he will speak. If he doesn''t speak, he is sure."


    What''s more, without looking back on Jiang Lin, those people will never be able to bargain.


    /


    three days later.


    At the gate of Jiangfu.


    A woman with a big belly kneels on the ground, crying very poor.


    Jiangjia is located in the bustling downtown area, where people come and go, and soon attracted the attention of passers-by.


    After a while, there were people around.


    Some curious people asked what happened.


    "I don''t know. I only know that this woman has been crying here for a while. The servants of the Jiang family have driven her away, but they haven''t driven her away. No, I went in and asked for instructions."


    The speaker asked the pregnant woman, "madam, what''s the matter with you? How did you come here to cry? But what''s the trouble? "


    The woman didn''t speak, but she cried even more fiercely. Her heart broke and she cried as if her heart was broken.


    "Ah, it''s really pitiful. If you cry like this, you''ll probably have something sad."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, a young man appeared and said in a low voice, "you''re right. She''s not only sad, but also cornered."


    "Ah? Do you know her? "


    "I don''t know. I''m just a neighbor across the street."


    No matter whether he is separated by a street or two, he will get to know each other.


    Originally, people were very curious about the woman crying in front of Jiang''s house with a big stomach. At this time, someone knew the woman and asked the bottom of the matter.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1089

    "Well, you can''t say it, you can''t say it."


    The young man shook his head in a very obscure way.


    His manner made people more curious and pestered him. At last, he didn''t say it. The impatient people were annoyed and spat on the ground. They didn''t have a good way: "you''re obviously just hanging your appetite. There''s no such thing as you. Don''t say it half way."


    Someone echoed: "that is, you are a young man who has gone too far."


    Others said: "we all have good intentions. Look at her, a woman with such a big stomach. It''s still cold. What can I do if she kneels down and has trouble? Tell me what''s going on. "


    More and more people agree.


    Some are really moved by compassion, and some are simply curious to gossip.


    But both the former and the latter force young men to speak.


    "You..." The young man looked like he was going all out. "Forget it, forget it."


    "Say it, say it."


    The young man looked at the pregnant woman kneeling and sighed, "in fact, she is not a lady, and she is not married. As far as I know, she is still a big yellow girl."


    The young man lowered his voice when he spoke, but his volume was enough for people around him to hear clearly.


    "Huang..."


    "Shh Young man looked around, a face of fear, nervous, said: "you lower voice." Between the words, I looked at the direction of Yanjiang''s family.


    His manner was in everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes became delicate.


    The sight revolves back and forth on Jiang Fu and the big belly woman kneeling.


    An unmarried daughter of Huang Hua, with a big stomach, kneels at the gate of Jiang''s mansion in the chilly spring, while her neighbor, who is obviously aware of the situation, looks at Jiang''s mansion in a secretive way


    The inside story is almost ready to come out.


    "Who is the Jiang family?"


    Someone asked the young man in a low voice. His expression was full of curiosity.


    The young man grinned bitterly: "how can I know that? I''m not here. How dare I say such things..." Then he made an action of wiping his neck, "I''m just a common people, who can''t stir up trouble, so I want to stop living..."


    The young man''s behavior made people more convinced of what he just said.


    It is this speciousness that makes us more convinced.


    Immediately, there was a heated discussion about the man who made a woman''s stomach bigger. The objects of discussion were all around the Jiang family.


    First the young master of the Jiang family, then the second young master, then the third young master, and finally the young master


    Everyone did not leave out, even the master of the Jiang family was in doubt.


    At this time, someone said: "it can''t be the master of the Jiang family. If it''s the master of the Jiang family, just take people to your house. Why do you hide and tuck them in like this?"


    As soon as the words came out, people thought it was the truth.


    Although the master of the Jiang family is a kind of lover, he is also a sentimental person. You can see from the vigorous offspring of the Jiang family.


    When the offspring are strong, the house is lively.


    Although since the death of the young master''s biological mother, the master has no one in the family for many years.


    But if master Jiang did it, he would take people back and give them a name. No one would have said anything. It would not have come to this stage.


    At this time, someone said: "will you be young master? As everyone knows, the young master of the Jiang family inherited master Jiang''s affectionate attitude. He had been in Huanchang for a long time in his early years. If he had done it, it would make sense. "


    "I don''t think so."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Look at this woman''s stomach. It''s at least seven or eight months old. As we all know, the young boy of the Jiang family came back when winter was approaching. This month is not right."


    "Ah."


    The young master of the Jiang family, also known as the young master of the Jiang family, is a well-known prodigal son in Shangjing. He is dressed in red and looks more beautiful than a woman. Such an outstanding person has always been the focus of attention.


    Therefore, his whereabouts are not secret.


    After all, such a number one person, even if you want to ignore, I''m afraid you can''t ignore it.


    Earlier, the young master of the Jiang family left Beijing. He had not seen him in Shangjing for a long time. He didn''t see anyone until it was cold a year ago.


    According to this, it is only half a year.


    And this woman''s stomach, at least at the end of seven months, at the beginning of eight months, this day is really not right.


    Although this is like a prodigal son of the Jiang family, I''m sorry for the time.


    In this way, the suspicion of the young master of the Jiang family was ruled out.


    At this time, someone said: "can it be the young master of the Jiang family?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You think, young master Jiang''s love affair before he got married is not much better than that when he was young. Although he has never been infected with it since he got married, we all know that it is not the prodigal son of young master Jiang who turns back, but..."¡°¡­¡­ Mother tiger


    "Yes, it''s tigress. Who doesn''t know that Mrs. Jiang has always been powerful and domineering. Soon after she married Mr. Jiang, she cleaned up all the people in her yard..."


    "I was thinking, is it possible that young master Jiang was carrying his mother tiger outside to steal food?"


    Speaking of the young master of the Jiang family, he was also a figure in those years. His romantic deeds are still the talk of people.


    Later, the Jiang family got married to the sun family, and young master Jiang married a miss of the sun family, who had a well-known nickname, tigress.


    Although the sun family is not as good as the Jiang family, they are also among the middle-class families in Shangjing, and the situation ahead is very good. The marriage of the two families has added help to the two families.


    Jiang Da Shao''s wife, the daughter of sun''s master, has been spoiled and arrogant since she was a child, so she is known as a tiger.


    Mrs. Jiang also lived up to her nickname of tigress. After she married Mr. Jiang, she used thunder to clean up the mess in her backyard, and made a new face for her incessant love affair.


    Over the years, although young master Jiang has never been in the romantic places again, it is said that their relationship is not good, which is why Mrs. Jiang has not given birth to a child and a half.


    There is a shrewd wife at home. It''s not impossible for young master Jiang to steal food outside.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Young master Jiang doesn''t dare. I''ve heard that he can have a good life in the Jiang family because of his wife''s family..."


    The Jiang family has decided to inherit it. As everyone knows, it is the young master of the Jiang family, now the young master Jiang Lin.


    Except for the young master, the other young masters of the Jiang family got very little.


    In recent years, young master Jiang''s position in the Jiang family has been growing. Today, he is standing side by side with the young master Jiang Lin. all this is because he has a good wife.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1090

    Young master Jiang has been oppressed by his mother-in-law all the time.


    In the early years of the sun family, they only belonged to lower class families in Shangjing. From a lower class family to today, it is not the ability of the current family leader, but the son of the sun family, who has a sharp eye and can see people, has chosen a very promising family for his successor.


    It turns out that Mr. Sun is really powerful.


    Now, both father and brother of Mrs. sun''s family have become officials, and they have a bright future. However, the sun family has a bright future. In just a few years, it has developed from the bottom to the middle level.


    The sun''s family has today, relying on the Yue''s family. Similarly, young master Jiang has today, and he can be as good as Jiang Lin, relying on the Yue''s family.


    Young master Jiang has changed his mind after he got married. Who believes that he is not afraid of his wife''s family?


    He has been oppressed by his shrewd wife for many years. So far, he has no son or daughter. If it''s not because of his wife-in-law''s family, who believes it?


    As the saying goes, if you want to get something, you are destined to give up something.


    Young master Jiang is like this.


    How dare he sneak out with his mother tiger behind his back?


    Soon, someone said: "maybe, maybe it''s because of this, that''s why I steal food on my back."


    Some people think it''s impossible, others think it''s possible.


    For a moment, the scene was in dispute.


    People are like this. I hope everyone agrees with me.


    The situation became chaotic, and young men became the key.


    "You say, is it master Jiang?"


    As soon as the young man opened his mouth and was about to speak, he heard the distant sound of the wheels of a horseshoe.


    The next moment, a blue carriage stopped at the gate of Jiangfu.


    The people who came down from the carriage immediately calmed down the people who had been fighting for a moment.


    "It''s young master Jiang and his wife."


    In the crowd, someone whispered.


    At this time, I saw the big belly woman kneeling there all the time, and suddenly moved.


    She raised her head and looked at the indigo figure, "young master..."


    The woman''s voice is especially clear in the silence.


    The scene was quieter.


    Jiang Xing, who is helping his wife out of the car, hears the call of Ji Ai Ai and subconsciously looks for the past.


    When I saw the strange woman kneeling on the ground not far away, I frowned, "who are you?"


    The woman''s figure trembled, as if she had been hit hard, and her face was sad: "young master, you can''t be so heartless..."


    The words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the crowd.


    "My God, it''s really him..."


    "There''s no need to argue. The facts are in front of us."


    "I didn''t expect..."


    "Look at the reaction of young master Jiang, I''m afraid it''s..."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    All kinds of comments came to Jiang Xing and his wife sun Suxiang''s ears intermittently.


    The former has a bad premonition with a sharp eyelid jump.


    The latter frowned, and his eyes changed between Jiang Xing and the woman with a big belly. His face was angry.


    Jiang Xing looked in his eyes and said, "who are you? What are you doing at my door?"


    "Young master, I know you have scruples, but I''m desperate. Now my parents are all ashamed of my unmarried daughter, who has a big belly. They want to break off the relationship with me and drive me out. I''m a woman with a big belly and no money. In fact, I can''t live. Young master, I don''t want fame, I just want you Can you give me a bite of rice and let me live... "


    The woman''s words changed Jiang Xing''s face, "you..."


    "Young master, I really don''t want fame, and I don''t mean to destroy you and your wife It''s just, it''s just Please look at the innocence of the child. This is your first child''s sake. Have pity on me... "


    After Jiang Xing finished his speech, the woman''s cry was very low.


    The crowd was filled with compassion.


    Especially looking at the tears on the woman''s face


    "Oh, what a pity. She is so thin and heavy on such a cold day It is estimated that there is no way out. "


    Some people are pitiful, but some people deeply feel that there must be something hateful about the pitiful person, "hum, pitiful? What is she pitying for? A girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet doesn''t have a clear idea of her husband''s family, and she has a big stomach, so she''s not a good woman. "


    "I can''t say that. Is it just a woman''s fault?"


    "It''s just that one slap can''t make a sound..."


    "It''s not her fault. Whose fault is it? Is there someone who''s forcing her to hook up To attract men? Is it difficult that someone forced her to break her body before she came out of the cabinet? Is there anyone else forcing her to have a big stomach? "


    "Well, why don''t I like to hear that? According to you, is it hard for her to force young master Jiang? ""I didn''t say that. Who knows what she''s up to."


    "What''s the picture? Figure silver? Or the title? Are you deaf? Didn''t hear her say nothing, just a bite to eat? Be driven out of the house by their parents, cut off the relationship, just for a meal? You, don''t make people think so bad


    "Who says no? We can all see what master Jiang has done before. She has been through a lot of battles. This girl has nothing to do. Who knows if she was cheated by master Jiang''s sweet words..."


    There was more and more talk in the crowd.


    And Jiang Xing''s face became more and more ugly. He roared, "what are you doing? Get out of here, get out of here!"


    People were dissatisfied with being angry, but most of them were ordinary people. They were afraid of the status of the Jiang family, so they had to be angry.


    But it''s impossible to go.


    Such a good play, this is just the beginning, how willing to go?


    What''s more, the Jiang family is a big family. They are ordinary people who can''t be provoked. However, with so many people, I don''t believe what the Jiang family can do to them!


    Therefore, although the discussion is gone, the crowd of onlookers does not mean to disperse. Not only does it not disperse, but more and more people are gathered.


    It''s a fool not to watch.


    Seeing that they didn''t leave, Jiang Xing''s face was even worse, so he sent someone to drive them away.


    "Well, if you don''t solve the immediate problems, you''ll drive us away first. Isn''t it true that young master Jiang is going to be a father?"


    In the crowd, a voice of extreme irony rang out.


    Jiang Xing''s face turned black, and he hurried to look for it, but there were countless people in his eyes. After looking around, he couldn''t find it.


    But that''s a good thing.


    It''s really not the time to worry about this, it''s


    Jiang Xing walked to the woman in three steps and two steps, "say! Who sent you? What''s your intention? Why do you slander me? "


    The woman raised her head and said sadly, "young master, you are so insulting. You lied to me It''s not like that... "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1091

    "You said that you really like me. Let me wait for you and give you time..."


    When the young master and I were about to give birth to a baby in the last month, they said, "I really like it when you have a big belly Two lives for one corpse? "


    Jiang Xing was furious. He pointed to the woman who claimed to be feng''er and scolded: "don''t climb and bite here. I don''t know you at all. Get out of here. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll report to the official."


    "Report to the official?"


    Feng''er couldn''t believe her eyes. With her action, her tears fell down like broken beads. "You, you want to report to the official? You, are you really so ruthless, so ruthless to our mother and son? "


    Don''t know why, his bad premonition more prosperous, Jiang Xing narrowed his eyes.


    As he was about to speak, feng''er took the lead: "OK, report to the official! Since you treat me so mercilessly, when I was blind, I listened to your sweet words, and shamelessly committed myself to you before I was determined, I was blind! Then report to the official. Anyway, I''m at a dead end. If the official can let us live, report to the official, report to the official! "


    Feng''er takes the initiative to report to the officials, and turns to the onlookers to ask them to report.


    In this way, there is no doubt about feng''er''s accusation.


    It is obvious that what she said just now is true. Because she is so frank, she is not afraid to report to the government, not to mention the involvement of the government.


    "You..."


    "Enough!"


    Jiang Xing''s words were interrupted by a fury.


    As if he had just woken up from a dream, he quickly threw down the wind and ran back to sun Suxiang, who was trembling all over and repressed his anger. He quickly explained, "Suxiang, listen to me, don''t listen to her nonsense. I don''t know her at all, let alone have something to do with her, Suxiang..."


    Sun Suxiang''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Smell speech, river line also don''t delay, repeatedly defend oneself: "this woman I haven''t seen at all, more don''t know, I swear to the sky..."


    "At the beginning, when you coaxed me to give you my body, it was the same. You swore to heaven. I still remember your original oath. You said that if you disobey your heart for half a day today, you will be killed by heaven. You also said that you will marry me and you will divorce the tiger in your family. You said that you have enough of her. When you get the Jiang family, the first thing you do is kick her out, In this regard, you have also made an oath, and said that you will do what you say, otherwise, you will not die well! "


    Once again, Jiang Xing''s words did not finish, and the wind broke in.


    Her words are very clear, every sentence is very clear.


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Xing''s murderous eyes swept over and roared angrily.


    Pop!


    He slapped Jiang Xing in the face.


    Then sun Suxiang''s angry voice came: "you are the one who should shut up!"


    "Jiang Xing, how are you, how are you!!"


    Sun Su almost couldn''t stand, and her servant girl came up to help her.


    Sun Suxiang opened her servant girl''s hand and looked at Jiang Xing, saying word by word: "you don''t have to rest me. I, sun Suxiang, rest you!"


    Then he turned and got into the car, "let''s go back to the sun''s house!"


    As the carriage went away, Jiang Xing stood there with his head down, half of his face flushed and his fists bulging.


    He didn''t chase sun Suxiang. He just stood there. Because his head was low, people couldn''t see the expression on his face at this time.


    The carriage went farther and farther, and soon disappeared around the corner.


    It was only when the river was running for a while that there was a response.


    He raised his head slowly.


    His eyes were red and his face was evil.


    He didn''t look at the direction of the carriage, but looked at the wind.


    Seeing this, the latter got up and hid in the crowd: "help, help, he wants to kill me..."


    After a series of activities just now, most of the onlookers sympathized with feng''er.


    He was cheated by a man. Now he is driven out of the house by his family with a big stomach. He is lonely and helpless. He comes to ask his father for a meal, but the other party refuses to admit it


    How can such a miserable experience be described.


    At this time, Jiang Xing''s eyes, like cannibalism, were too obvious. Although he was afraid of the Jiang family, it was impossible for them to watch the poor woman feng''er enter the tiger''s mouth.


    "You go first, we''re in the way, run!"


    The first person to speak was a young man who claimed to be a neighbor across the street from feng''er.


    Among the common people, there is no lack of blood.


    The young man''s words immediately aroused the approval of many people.


    They helped feng''er escape from the crowd.


    Jiang Xing is not a vegetarian either. He is going to chase the people with him.However, the road ahead is blocked by the busy people, waiting for them to get rid of the entanglement and then chase, where is the wind in front of them.


    Jiang hang stands at the intersection of all directions, stamping his feet.


    There is no outlet for anger.


    "Young master, I can''t find anyone. What should I do now?"


    The person who opens his mouth is Jiang Xing''s dog leg, the kind of close service.


    It''s because of personal service, so it''s more clear that the wind is full of nonsense.


    Jiang Xing gritted his teeth, "go back!"


    In the Jiang family, no one is a fool.


    The same is true of Jianghang.


    Although he has relied on his family for many years, his family is only his help. If he does not have any ability, his family will not be able to intervene in the affairs of the Jiang family.


    Today''s event may not have occurred to him at the beginning, but if he had not thought of the whole process and the present ending, he would have lived in vain!


    The whole thing is a bureau, a bureau set up for his river bank!


    There are only a few people who set up the Bureau.


    Unfortunately, those people are all surnamed Jiang!


    Jiang Xing took people back to Jiang''s home.


    The onlookers were scattered like birds and beasts.


    The door of Jiangfu, which was noisy a moment ago, does not leave any trace at this moment.


    At this time, the building opposite to Jiangfu.


    Jiang Lin closed the window with a smile.


    Back at the table in the room, he poured himself a cup of hot tea and took a sip of it. According to reason, when hot tea entered his stomach, it was warm all over, but he didn''t feel the slightest warmth, only cold all over.


    Especially when I think of the scenes just now.


    Put down the tea cup, Jiang Lin tut tut two, "all say three women a play, I see, two women''s stage, still can sing very good..."


    "This woman is really terrible. As the old saying goes, it''s hard to raise a villain or a woman. Don''t deceive me."


    Jiang Lin was full of emotion and shook his head, "I''d rather offend villains than women..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1092

    Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    When Jiang Lin sighed, the door knocked.


    The next moment, his men pushed the door in.


    "Young master, we have settled down. When the news is over, we will send them away to Beijing."


    Jiang Lin''s slender fingers beat the table rhythmically.


    "Where''s the sun family?"


    "The young lady said she would deal with it. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Smell speech, Jiang Lin smiles, "that becomes, since the elder sister-in-law has assurance, then I have no matter a light, no matter, as for the wind they, give them double tail money."


    "Ah?"


    "They''re both good singers and writers. They''re worth double the balance."


    "Yes, I see."


    With a smile on his lips, Jiang Lin took up his tea cup again and sipped it. This time, he didn''t feel cool any more, but felt comfortable.


    Gently spit out a breath, in the heart of the evil also will dissipate.


    Put down the tea cup, good-looking peach eyes slightly narrowed, staring at a slightly swaying God.


    Treat him in his own way!


    The elder brother gave him such a big gift. As a younger brother, he naturally had to return a big gift.


    At this point, Jiang Lin gave a cold smile.


    It''s true that today''s affairs are all deliberately arranged, otherwise, where is such a coincidence in this world?


    The wind, the neighbor, or sun Suxiang


    It can only be said that today''s play is very well sung.


    Thinking about it, I can''t help thinking about the investigation results Wei Kai gave him that day. In a moment, Jiang Lin''s eyes were covered with a layer of fright.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, he knew that he had been schemed.


    But he didn''t find the result all the time. The strange things happened one by one that night, which made him suffer without any evidence.


    Of course, it should be Wei Kai''s words. At that time, he was flustered. Because he was flustered, he was so passive.


    Yes, he panicked.


    From waking up in Yan Xi''s bed that night, from seeing that he and Yan Xi were not connected, from seeing the bright red, from realizing that he had done something wrong to le Yao, he was flustered.


    In fact, it''s funny that there is no relationship between him and Le Yao, no definite relationship, no commitment


    But what he thought that day was that he was sorry for Le Yao!


    So, he was afraid, afraid whether he was really sorry for Le Yao.


    As a result, they have lost their sense of propriety and reason.


    Even if I know that I have been calculated, I don''t know what to do and what to do.


    Because of these, he just went to find Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai''s efficiency is not high, but at least, compared with half a month without any measures, his efficiency is extremely high.


    The results of the investigation are in his hands.


    At that moment, he was afraid, even afraid to watch.


    But, things have happened, the face of the total to face, the solution, the total is to solve, dare not face, afraid to do nothing, also can not change anything.


    It''s a knife to stretch one''s head, and it''s a knife to shrink one''s head.


    All the entanglement, in see Yan Xi or perfect body, completely fade away.


    Chaos of the whole person, suddenly wake up.


    Yan Xi is still perfect, which shows that he has never had sex with her at all!


    Although he didn''t know why he would go to check Yan Xi''s innocence in Wei Kai''s investigation, he knew that Wei Kai''s move was exactly what he wanted.


    Perhaps it was clear that he also woke up from his ignorance, and his head, which had been rusted for more than half a month, was able to work again.


    Without scruples, he also began to understand the whole story.


    It''s very simple.


    The merchants from other places are fake, and Yan Xi is also bribed. They painstakingly arrange for him to ask for Yan Xi when he is drunk.


    Of course, the so-called wine is just a pickle mixed with foreign things.


    This plan, all this, is just the beginning.


    The ultimate goal is, a month later!


    Jiang Lin''s hands on the table slowly tightened, letting his nails pinch into his hands.


    His big brother, for the sake of the Jiang family''s industry, has really arranged a big game of chess!


    According to Wei Kai''s investigation, they intend that in a month''s time, Yan xihuai will come to Jiang''s house with her child, so as to stay with him. As for what to do around him, I want to know.


    Don''t underestimate women. Women are the key to bad things!


    It''s his big brother Jiang Xing who arranges all this!


    Of course, Jiang Xing is not stupid. He is not so stupid as to bring his behind the scenes schemer to the front. He puts everything on the second and third.


    I picked clean.That is to say, even if he did not make a mess, but calmly went to investigate, the final result will only be the second and third.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xing thinks he has a good plan, but he never thought that he would go to Wei Kai and ask him to help investigate the whole matter.


    Wei Kai''s moves will not be successful.


    The investigation results he gave him pointed at the culprit Jiang Xing!


    is also a river, there is a backing home, if he really let Yan Xi enter the door, then, this Jiang family is not has the final say.


    It''s just


    Jianghang, Jianghang, from the beginning, your roots are rotten!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Lin couldn''t help sneering.


    Jiang Xing calculated him with women, then he would use women to pay him back!


    "Somebody


    "Little master."


    "Back to the house."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Fu.


    After Jiang Xing came back, he sent people to check today''s affairs.


    It''s just that the result needs a process.


    In the meantime, his confidants reminded him whether to go to the sun family.


    "Young master, I''m not happy to see young lady. Otherwise, you''d better go and explain."


    Thinking of the female tiger who slapped him in the face in public, Jiang Xing pulled down his face and said, "no!"


    "But the sun family..."


    My confidants are a little worried. You know, the young master relies on the sun family to get to this stage. If it wasn''t for the sun family, how could the young master be as good as he is today because of the Lord''s partiality for Jiang Lin?


    It can be said that the sun family is the support of the young master.


    Although the young lady beat the young master in public, it''s very annoying, but the previous farce has been made known to all. Although they know it''s fake, the young lady doesn''t know it. Moreover, seeing her reaction, she obviously believes it.


    Now, the eldest daughter-in-law has returned to the sun''s family. I''m afraid the sun''s family already knows about it, and it''s bound to be dissatisfied with the eldest son.


    If the young master doesn''t show up, the sun family will be even more dissatisfied. At that time, the loss will only be the young master.


    Jiang Xing can think of what his confidants can think of, but as long as he thinks of sun Suxiang''s slap, his face is burning.


    Over the years, he has been tolerant everywhere. He has put away his nature and tried every means to please that woman


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1093

    Over the years, dissatisfaction with her and the sun family is on the verge of collapse.


    Now, what he wants is in hand, and the sun family and sun Suxiang still regard him as a grandson.


    In front of so many people, I don''t give him face at all!


    When he really has no temper?


    Do you really think that without sun Suxiang and the sun family, he will not be able to walk in the river?


    "Young master..."


    "Needless to say, I won''t go!"


    "But..."


    "Even if I go, they won''t believe me. They''ll go after the result." After all, Jiang Xing has to endure this tone. He can''t tear his face on the sun''s side without the sovereignty of the Jiang family.


    Sun family, he will continue to endure, sun Suxiang that can not lay eggs hen, still have to endure.


    The same is true of today''s humiliation!


    However, soon, soon, when he took the Jiang family from the old man''s hand, he will be the master!


    Sun Suxiang, who doesn''t know how to lay eggs, will take his time to settle the accounts for so many years. He will even recover all the money with interest!


    Jianghang''s abacus is loud, but he has no chance at all!


    /


    the efficiency of people in Jianghang is still very high. Soon, the results of the survey will be available.


    "Second and third? Is that them? "


    "Yes, our people found that the second young master and the third young master have been in and out frequently recently, and their deeds are suspicious. Although there is no conclusive evidence, today''s affairs are absolutely related to them."


    I hear the report from my subordinates.


    Jiang Xing listened, I don''t know why, always feel where is not right, even, vaguely have a kind of unspeakable sense of familiarity.


    It''s as if this scene ever happened.


    "Are you sure it''s the second and third? Isn''t that bastard? "


    You don''t have to tell me who you mean.


    "It should not be the young master. Since the 15th day of the first lunar month, the young master seems to have lost his soul. He has been living on the first floor and has not been out for many days."


    "I haven''t been out for many days?" The river whispers.


    "Yes, our people have been watching."


    Jiang Xing still felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think much about what Jiang Lin had done in the past two years.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been out for the past two years and I don''t care about my family. Just like my servant said just now, I seem to have lost my soul.


    The whole person is very talkative.


    "Since it''s nothing to do with him, you don''t have to worry about him any more. Let Yan Xi act according to the plan."


    Although Jiang Lin didn''t care about anything in the past two years, he was the future successor of the Jiang family and the successor of the old immortal.


    We have to guard against it!


    "Find the evidence as soon as possible."


    Up to now, it''s almost a day. But the sun family is very quiet all the time. Sun Suxiang doesn''t move after he returns to his mother''s home. This kind of quiet makes him feel uneasy.


    This is not like sun Suxiang''s temperament.


    Originally, he wanted to air her, but her abnormality made him feel uneasy. There was always something out of his control.


    Since he is upset, he has to go to the sun family.


    Of course, the evidence of the investigation and the results obtained are the gifts he will bring to the sun family.


    All night long.


    That night, Jiang Xing didn''t sleep well. He had a nightmare. He dreamed that sun Suxiang looked down at him, insulted him and abused him, and finally threw out a letter of divorce.


    "You don''t have to rest me. I, sun Suxiang, rest you!"


    even as like as two peas, Sun Suxiang''s words are just the same perfectness.


    When Jiang Xing woke up, his clothes were wet through.


    A heart beats wildly, the uneasiness seems to be magnified infinitely with a nightmare.


    "How''s the investigation going? Have you found any evidence?"


    Regardless of washing, Jiang Xing called his servants in.


    "It''s a little flattering. If you wait a little longer, there will be results soon."


    Although Jianghang was dissatisfied with its efficiency, it didn''t say much, just said: "when we have the results, we will report them as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    If you eat too early, before the servants have any clues, Jiang Xing is a little impatient and can''t wait any longer. Last night''s nightmare is more like a warning than a nightmare.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel uneasy.


    "Somebody, stand by!"


    Sun family, we have to go!


    The carriage was ready and tidied up. Just as Jiang Xing was ready to go out, the porter reported: "young master, young granny is back..."


    On hearing this, sun Suxiang himself came back, and Jianghang was surprised.She came back by herself?


    How is that possible?


    Maybe not. It turns out that sun Suxiang''s is back.


    Even if he saw her, he still felt unrealistic.


    After all, this is not in line with sun Suxiang''s temperament.


    But anyway, when people come back, at least there is room for maneuver.


    Jiang Xing wanted to take Qiao, but when he saw sun Suxiang''s indifferent face, he changed his mind.


    "Su Xiang..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Xing to speak, sun Suxiang held out his hand to stop him from approaching, and said to the servants behind him, "go and clean it up quickly. It will be ready in half an hour."


    "Yes."


    Immediately, the next people scattered around, and in a short time, they carried out a cage first.


    That cage is one of sun Suxiang''s dowries. It''s said that it was her mother''s dowry cage in those years. It''s a pair of excellent purple gold wood. Sun Suxiang is very precious.


    And now she''s being carried out


    Jiang Xing''s face changed, "Su Xiang, what are you doing?"


    After sun Suxiang entered the door, he finally looked at him and sneered, "what are you doing? It''s obvious. Naturally, I want to move all my things back. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Xing''s face changed again and again, "move back? What do you mean


    Take a deep breath, and then say: "Su Xiang, I know you are still angry about yesterday, but you believe me, that is not true, someone framed me, I have found out, now I need the evidence, I swear, I really don''t know that woman."


    "Don''t be fooled by the people behind you for the sake of a moment. Their purpose is to alienate our husband and wife. Suxiang, you can''t be fooled."


    Sun Suxiang, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world, said, "how can we separate our husband and wife? Jiang Xing, don''t you feel sorry to say that? What feelings do you have with me? That''s funny


    "I..."


    "Besides, I know that you don''t know that woman, and I know that the child in that woman''s belly is not yours. It''s yours. I''m still surprised."


    Jiang Xing frowned fiercely, "what do you mean by these words?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1094

    "What do you mean?"


    Sun Suxiang sneered, looked at him, and said word by word: "it means that you are born with no essence, and you will never have your own offspring until you die!"


    Born without


    Jiang Xing''s face changed greatly, and he became ugly in an instant, "Sun Suxiang! Don''t go too far! "


    He was born with no essence What nonsense!


    Jiang Xing was furious.


    "If it''s nonsense, you can go to a doctor to verify it."


    Sun Suxiang is too lazy to break up with him. She has completely given up on this man. She doesn''t look at him any more. She says to the people who are busy carrying boxes and cages: "be careful. Don''t bump. And don''t miss anything." Or she''ll come back for it.


    She didn''t want to come in again.


    The people sun Suxiang brought over were quick and quick. They soon cleaned up and carried the boxes out. When they were burning incense, the yard was still bustling. At this moment, it was quiet.


    "It''s all packed up, miss."


    The servant came to report.


    The servants in the report were dressed in the clothes of sun''s family. It was obvious that they were brought by sun Suxiang from his mother''s home.


    "Is there any omission?" This is what sun Suxiang is most concerned about.


    Today, she made up her mind to make a clean break with Jianghang, and there was no longer any involvement.


    "Don''t worry, miss. There has been no omission."


    Smell speech, sun Suxiang nods, "return to the mansion!"


    "Yes."


    Sun Suxiang took people out of the way, but she didn''t look at them. As early as she said, "if it''s nonsense, you can find a doctor to verify it," it was like walking in the river with thunder.


    At this time, the whole person of Jianghang is stupid.


    Born without essence, how can it be?


    He is a 7-foot-old man. He is strong and has never been ill since he was a child. Although he was ridiculous in his early years, he always cherishes his own body. All kinds of tonics never stop


    How can it be born without essence?


    Jiang Xing thinks that it must be sun Suxiang who is talking nonsense. It must be her excuse for not laying eggs!


    Yes, it must be!


    Jiang Xing put everything on Sun Suxiang and totally ignored that no woman had ever been pregnant at home or outside these years.


    Seeing that sun Suxiang was about to go far away, Jiang Xing suddenly returned to his senses, stepped forward, pushed aside the servant who was in the way, and grabbed sun Suxiang, "where are you going? Don''t forget your identity!"


    Jiang Xing is reminding her that sun Suxiang is his wife and the wife of the Jiang family.


    Sun Suxiang looked down at the place he was holding, a pair of curved moon wrinkled.


    Seeing this, the sun family''s servants came forward one after another.


    Sun Suxiang made a wink and stopped the servants from coming forward. He raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Xing, "identity? Have you ever remembered your identity? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Sun Suxiang sneered, "Jiang Xing, if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. You are greedy, taking advantage of my sun family''s power, and at the same time sneaking food on my back. Isn''t that cool?"


    Yesterday that big belly woman, he really does not know, but does not mean that he is clean!


    For so many years, I''m afraid he can''t count how many women he has outside!


    And the reason why there has never been a woman holding a child or big belly door, not because he is clean, but because he is no essence!


    How can a man with no essence have a child if he goes out with him?


    Sun Suxiang''s heart cooled when he thought of what he had found about Jiang Xing''s actions over the years.


    Yes, outside, she is known as a tigress. She also admits that she is fierce and unruly in nature. However, she asks herself, has she ever been fierce and unruly to him since she married him for many years?


    Outsiders all say that Jiang Xingjia has a shrewd wife, and has been suppressed by the female tiger. How can he be a poor man.


    Is that true?


    She didn''t dare to say that she was a good wife and mother, but she never did. She had only one requirement for him, that is, physical and mental unity, clean inner house, others, one by one, which one was not following him?


    When he wanted Jiang''s family, she schemed for him. She went back to her mother''s home to ask for her parents, and went back to her grandfather''s home to ask for her uncle, just to fulfill his dream.


    After several years of marriage, her stomach hasn''t been moving. For this reason, she has been seeking a famous doctor and drinking bitter medicine again and again. Even if she has no problem, in order to give birth to a son and a half, even if the bitterness is what she fears most since childhood, she is willing to drink it for him.


    Sun Suxiang dares to feel her conscience and say that she is not at all ungrateful to Jiang Xing. All her heart is in him. She is dedicated to him and never has any privacy.


    But what about him?


    What did he do to her?


    If it wasn''t for my uncle, I''m afraid she''s still in the dark. I don''t know that Jiang Xing had raised more than one out of the house after marrying her!What''s more, I don''t know that it''s not her body that has no son for many years, but the problem is Jiang Xing!


    If she had not heard it, she would not have known that her obedient and loyal husband, her good husband, only used her hairy wife as a tool to get the Jiang family!


    What''s more, he never regarded her as his wife, just as an outsider, just as she was a tigress, a domineering shrew!


    Her heart was shaking when she thought of all these things.


    A sincere delivery, get is not sincere for sincere, but


    So it is.


    Sun Suxiang closed his eyes, but he didn''t hold back. Two lines of tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    To Jiang Xing, she is really happy, but also from the heart to live with him, even if he used to be ridiculous, but also always think that the prodigal son back gold do not change, sooner or later, she will use her heart to cover him hot.


    How many years


    Reality tells her, Jiang line, will never be a prodigal son back gold does not change, but, the dog can not change eat excrement!


    Sun Suxiang was never a woman who wanted to die.


    Although she is not a man, she thinks she has the courage of a man.


    Therefore, there is today.


    "Jiang Xing, I hope you can take care of yourself."


    She had nothing to say to him.


    After sniffing, sun Suxiang thought of something and took out an envelope from his arms. "Here you are. From now on, you and I will never know each other again."


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Suxiang shakes off Jiang Xing, turns around and strides away, followed by his family.


    Jiang Xing chased two steps forward, but he was blocked by the sun family''s servants after he was cut off. Four or five people stood in front of him, making him unable to step forward and cut off the road ahead.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Young master Jiang, my master said that if it''s easy to get together and disperse, everyone will be happy. If it''s not, since the sun family can give it, they can also take it back!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1095

    Although the Jiang family is not a powerful family in Beijing, it is one of the richest families in the greater Yue.


    Although the scandal of young master Jiang is not so popular, it is also spread on a small scale outside. After all, in Shangjing, where there are so many powerful people like dogs, young master Jiang hang, who is sheltered by his family, is not enough to see.


    To put it mildly, how many people know about Jianghang?


    Of course, for those who pay close attention to the Jiang family, the recent events will never be missed.


    East Palace.


    Ye Chaoge spits out his saliva and chokes himself with success.


    He bent over and coughed for a while, then separated mammy Liu''s hand and looked at Jiang Lin inconceivably, "second brother, do you mean sun Suxiang gave Jiang Xing a letter of divorce?"


    "Yes." Jiang Lin sipped his tea. "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded his head. It was more than an accident. It was unheard of and never seen.


    Jiang Lin said, "it''s not just your accident. When I heard about it, I was also shocked. I always knew that my sister-in-law was not an ordinary woman, and she was as straightforward as a man. I wouldn''t be surprised by such a person, but she scared me."


    At first, when he received the news, his reaction was the same as that of Chaoge.


    He knew that sun Suxiang was not a man who would swallow his anger. Once he knew what Jiang Xing had done behind her back, he would make some moves. He thought about many possibilities, but he never thought that she would give Jiang Xing a letter of divorce!


    This move is unprecedented and will never come.


    Since ancient times, he has only heard that the husband''s family gave a divorce to a woman. He has also heard that the husband and wife did not get along with each other in the end. This is the case with Ye Tingzhi and Qi. He has also heard that his daughter-in-law ran away and never came back


    But only, I have never heard of a woman giving her husband a letter of divorce!


    Although unheard of, he admitted that he was happy.


    Although he was not present at that time, I want to know how wonderful Jiang Xing was when he received the letter of suspension.


    Just think about it and he feels comfortable.


    I had the foresight to find my sister-in-law. No, I''m not my sister-in-law now. I found sun Suxiang to cooperate with me. I have to say that although my move is more dangerous, the result is several times.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to do it by himself before. It''s not difficult for him to deal with Jiang hang. Although the people around him already have the dog thing of one servant and two masters, he is not a vegetarian after all.


    At that time, he did not return to God, but now he does, and he will never allow himself to be passive again.


    Moreover, no one knows the situation of the Jiang family better than him.


    Until that day, he went back to his house and saw sun Suxiang''s servant girl send a quack out.


    He knew what the doctor was doing and what sun Suxiang was looking for.


    She has been married to Jiang Xing for several years and has no children. She may not be in a hurry in the first few years, but no good news has come. Anyone will be worried.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a little impatient. He couldn''t bear sun Suxiang to continue to drink medicine. On impulse, he went to look for it


    To tell you the truth, sun Suxiang regretted it. After all, she and Jiang Xing had been deeply in love for many years. As an old saying goes, he would rather tear down a temple than a marriage. He really felt sorry and worried that sun Suxiang would not hesitate to help Jiang Xing and abandon him.


    This led to the collapse of the final plan.


    It can be said that looking for sun Suxiang to cooperate is no different from a gamble.


    In the end, it turned out that he won the bet.


    It''s just


    A marriage also dissipated in his return to Jiang Xing.


    Jiang Lin felt guilty for sun Suxiang. "I just want to let her know what Jiang Xing did behind her back, and let the sun family no longer support him..."


    To be honest, without the sun family, Jianghang is nothing.


    "I didn''t expect to let them..." I didn''t expect that I would break up a marriage.


    Of course, he also knows that it''s very pretentious to say these things now. The result has already been decided. If he makes such a gesture, he will be quite good even if he gets a low price.


    Just in front of Ye Chaoge, I can''t help it.


    She''s not an outsider, she''s her own.


    "I don''t think so." Ye Chaoge took a sip of water. "I think the second brother''s move is to help sun Suxiang get rid of it."


    Seeing that Jiang Lin didn''t speak, she said: "first, Jiang Xing''s appearance is different. He takes advantage of sun''s family and shows deep affection for sun Suxiang on the face. He doesn''t think highly of her on the back. How can he be a good match for such a man?"


    "Second, Jiang Xing''s health is doomed to have no offspring in her life, while sun Suxiang''s health is excellent. But if it wasn''t for you, she would continue to take medicine. It''s three parts of the medicine. No matter how healthy she is, she would collapse after taking medicine for a long time."


    "Third, no one has the right to deprive sun Suxiang of the right to be a mother. The choice now is her own choice. Second brother, you just let her know the truth.""Fourth, what Jiang Xing did was not forged by you, it was a solid fact, and you just told her what you knew."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him, "so, second brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Today, even if it''s not you, you will be someone else in the future. Since Jiang Xing dares to do it, he will be ready for it. Sun Suxiang will know sooner or later."


    It''s better to know earlier than later. At least if you know earlier, there is still a chance to go back. But once you know later, it''s sun Suxiang who delays you.


    Jiang Lin knows the truth and knows it better, but what ye Chaoge says just makes him feel more relieved.


    As she said, Jiang Xing''s actions are all facts, not framed, not forged, and what he said with sun Suxiang has never been embellished.


    Although destroyed a marriage, but ask oneself, oneself still have a clear conscience.


    Thinking, Jiang Lin took a long breath and laughed at her, "what you said is right, it''s my affectation."


    Seeing the relief on his face, ye Chaoge didn''t have any reluctant color. He also laughed and didn''t worry about it any more. "By the way, what''s uncle Jiang''s reaction to it? Have you ever wondered?"


    Although Jiang Xing''s actions are true, the big belly wind with body is false, and the scene at the gate of Jiang''s mansion is bound to damage Jiang''s face.


    "That''s not true. The old man is not stupid. He knew from the beginning that I would fight back. He didn''t get involved in Jianghang, so he wouldn''t interfere in my plan."


    Speaking of his old man, Jiang Lin knew him very well.


    As early as many years ago, he said that he would spoil him, love him, cultivate him, and give him the Jiang family. However, he would not help him, and it was up to him to decide which step he could take and whether he could keep it.


    So over the years, no matter how overtly and covertly he fought with Jiang Xing, he would not intervene.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1096

    He also understood the old man''s painstaking efforts. It was very simple. In a word, he could help and protect him for a while, but it would never last forever.


    The Jiang family has a great career. There are many wolves, tigers and leopards outside. It''s up to them whether they can defend themselves.


    Just because of this, the old man knows Jiang Hang''s calculation but will not help him. Similarly, the old man also knows that he will not help Jiang Hang''s calculation.


    Everyone outside said that he was a commoner born of a brothel woman. He was able to become the young master of the Jiang family. Today, he is protected by the old man.


    Only the Jiang family can understand that in the Jiang family, their sons are actually in a state of stocking.


    Of course, it''s not that the old man is not good to him. The old man is very good to him. He has been used to spoiling him since he was young, but he has never been used to big things.


    It can be said that today, the old man has given him nothing except the identity of a young master of the Jiang family. He has made him his successor, pushed him to the top of the storm, and then left him alone, unless life and death are at stake.


    When it comes to the old man, Jiang Lin talks a lot. He chatters with ye Chaoge all the time. Of course, he mostly complains about the old man''s ruthlessness.


    Ye Chaoge is also the first time to know the inside story of the Jiang family. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    Half a ring, Na Na way: "really did not expect, uncle Jiang so great wisdom..."


    Big


    Jiang Lin nearly choked to death.


    Old man, great wisdom?


    Ha ha!


    Sister, are you blind?


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lin didn''t stay long in Donggong. He told ye Chaoge about it and then went back after reassuring her.


    After seeing off the people, ye Chaoge had a bad taste.


    He sat there with his head down, looking out and not talking.


    When Wei Kai came back, he saw his great ancestor sitting in front of the window, feeling a little depressed.


    "But Jiang Lin has offended you?"


    After he came back, the sea manager reported to him that Jiang Lin had been here. It is said that he had just left.


    And ye Chaoge is so depressed that he doesn''t want to do it.


    "You''re back." Ye Chaoge looks a little dull.


    Wei Kai frowned and sat down beside her. "Tell me, why are you upset?"


    "I''m not upset. I just can''t figure you out."


    "Can''t figure out what?"


    Ye Chaoge took a tone, "they are all fathers. Why is the difference so big?"


    She saw how emperor xuanzheng treated Wei Kai and Wei Cheng.


    She also saw how her grandfather treated her mother.


    She also heard about how Marquis Bern treated Lu Heng.


    She also understood how Uncle Jiang treated his second brother today.


    There are too many, too many, too many


    Whether it is cold, painstaking, or heavy, or indulgent, it is the depth of love.


    In particular, no one knows more about Wei Kai''s treatment of xiaolingdang than she does.


    These, these


    What about ye Tingzhi?


    The same father, but very different.


    It''s been a long time, and she seldom thinks of the past and the dead


    But today, inexplicably recalled those memories of the past, all kinds of the past, one by one in front of the emergence, and those uneven and complex emotions, also used to mind.


    Is it true that people have to die and goods have to be thrown away?


    Wei Kai finds the crux of her depression, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    He is very clear that there are too many missing songs. Even if Qi Jiren treats her very well, no matter how well other people treat her, some people can''t be replaced.


    It''s like him.


    After his mother''s death, his father took him with him, taught him hand in hand, took care of him, and his aunt took him as a parent-child


    But they''re not concubines.


    So is Ge''er.


    After all, ye Tingzhi is connected with her blood and the father who gave her life, which can not be changed or replaced in any case.


    "You have me, little bell, and a lot of people..."


    Wei Kai sighed and held ye Chaoge in his arms. "Don''t think about it. Don''t feel bad. It''s all over."


    "Yes." Ye Chaoge relaxed and leaned in his arms, "you''re right, it''s all over."


    People are gone. What''s the point of talking about it?


    It is meaningless and will not change. Speaking it out will only make him suffer.


    Ye Chaoge calmed his mood, then said to him: "second brother, let me say thank you to you."


    Wei Kai pick eyebrow, "solved?"


    "Almost..."


    "That''s right." When he thought of something, ye Chaoge said, "I''ve heard that Mozi''s bad luck is serious. It''s been a good day these two days. I want to go to Ye''s house and have a look at her."Wei Kai looked at her high abdomen and hesitated.


    Knowing what he was worried about, ye Chaoge said with a smile: "I asked the world of mortals. Now I can walk around more, which is helpful for future production. Moreover, I''m a little bored when I stay at home all the time."


    It was cold and freezing before, but now it''s getting warmer and warmer day by day, and she just went to Yefu and didn''t go to other places.


    "Well, I''ll go with you then."


    "Good."


    With his company, ye Chaoge is more relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cibai went out to defend the border with Qi Jiren. In the first month of the year, he left Shangjing. At that time, Mo CI had a body for more than three months.


    Husband is not around, although there is a mother-in-law Qi, but how can mother-in-law and husband be the same?


    What''s more, her husband was far away from the border. He was worried about him. Now, coupled with his bad luck, the life of Mozi suddenly became sad.


    Even though she is gentle and has little temper, it is impossible for a woman not to feel aggrieved.


    So much so that Mozi''s mood was very low.


    After the nausea and vomiting again, Mozi tried to hold back his tears, but finally he didn''t hold back and began to cry.


    Qi Shi looked at, sighed, stretched out his hand to gently embrace his daughter-in-law into his arms, "wronged you."


    As a passer-by, she understands the feelings of her daughter-in-law and knows why she is suffering.


    It''s all women. How can you not understand?


    But she couldn''t help it.


    Nothing can be done but to say something painless.


    Thinking about it, Qi could not help but sour his nose and said, "the former Emperor of Beiyan really is. He didn''t go early or late, but he went at this time! It''s all right for him to go, but he left such a mess! "


    "Knowing that there are many sons, none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Irritating!


    Qi Shi Xu is short of breath, gnashing his teeth complaining.


    To sum up, it is not the right time for the former Emperor of Beiyan to die!


    With Qi''s complaint, Mo CI couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her smile, Qi quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In order to make her daughter-in-law feel better, she went out of her way to complain about someone who had already died!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1097

    When ye Chaoge came, Mo Ci''s mood was much better.


    Although the smile is relative, but look carefully, still can see that she cried.


    In front of Mo Ci, ye Chaoge didn''t ask and say much until Wei Kai came to meet her after lunch and Qi sent them to the door.


    "Because of what else, I don''t feel aggrieved."


    Qi said to her daughter, "in fact, if you think about it, Mozi has a big stomach, and he''s sick, and he''s the first child. If your brother isn''t around, you can''t feel bad."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song laughed, "listen to you say so, daughter then at ease."


    Don''t worry?


    Qi didn''t react for a moment. After a while, after reflecting his daughter''s voice, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "In your eyes, is your mother unreasonable?"


    "Of course not." Ye Chaoge flattered: "daughter, this is not worried about the long time, there will be contradictions."


    Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been unclear.


    Especially under a roof, it is impossible to live together without bumps.


    There''s still time for teeth to bump their lips.


    "There''s a reason why you''re worried, but being a mother is not a person who doesn''t open up, and Mo CI has a good disposition. There''s no contradiction between us. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Knowing what her daughter was worried about, Qi comforted her and said, "being a mother is also a past person. She is considerate of Mo CI. Besides, what she is pregnant with is her grandson. What she has suffered now is for my grandson. How can I contradict her?"


    "I knew my mother was the most understanding person." Ye Chaoge leans his head on Qi''s shoulder and rubs it. His words are very flattering.


    Qi was amused by her, patted her daughter''s shoulder, "don''t worry, we get along very well, don''t worry, it''s you, and sometimes it''s time to give birth, Mozi here can''t do without people, you have to be careful, you know?"


    Today''s Qi family wants to divide themselves into two parts, half in the daughter-in-law''s side and half in the daughter''s side.


    It''s a pity that she is an ordinary person. She has a weak heart. She can''t care about one side.


    Fortunately, there is the prince beside her daughter, which is more or less reassuring.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyelids drooped slightly and said quietly, "OK, I know. You don''t have to worry about my daughter. Everything is fine with me."


    "Well, you look red. I''m very relieved." Qi joked.


    Ye Chaoge


    Quietly touched his face, as if he had been raised well.


    "By the way, your aunt Yun came here two days ago, and enxue is in the near future."


    Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised, "so fast?"


    "Yes, she is two months ahead of the month. The date should be at the end of this month or the beginning of next month."


    "Oh."


    As the mother and daughter talked, they reached the door.


    In order to let their mother and daughter speak, Wei Kai stepped out first, and was standing in front of the car.


    Come near when you see people coming out.


    "I''m sorry, your highness." Qi handed his daughter''s hand to Wei Kai.


    "Mother in law can rest assured that her son-in-law will take good care of her." Wei Kaidao.


    Qi nodded, "it''s late, you go back quickly."


    Bid farewell to Qi, and the driver set foot on the way back.


    On the way back, ye Chaoge said to Wei Kai, "what would happen if I asked you to use your power for personal gain and let my brother come back?"


    After a period of time, the shrinkage of Mozi is serious, compared with her white fat, is two extremes.


    And her reaction was the same as when she was pregnant with a small bell. Just looking at it made people feel uncomfortable.


    Wei Kai pick eyebrows, "you want your brother back, not how, but for my husband want to know, how do you ask me to use power for personal gain?"


    In the morning, he sent her to Yefu and left. At this time, Yefu was a woman''s home. If he was there, it would be inconvenient for him. So he sent her back and came to pick her up in the afternoon.


    However, ye Chaoge''s attitude shows that the situation is serious.


    Of course, he was more concerned about how his great ancestor was going to ask him to use his power for personal gain than his evil reaction.


    Ye Chaoge blinks. Shouldn''t the focus now be on how to let the elder brother come back?


    How to get to him, the key point becomes how to ask him?


    "Yes? How are you going to beg me? "


    Ye Chaoge said, "how do you want me to beg you?"


    "Don''t say too much. Just say a few words that your husband likes to hear." His request is not much, "as long as I am happy to hear it for my husband, and I am willing to do it for my wife."


    What Wei Kai said is very serious.


    Ye Chaoge pouts his lips, "how can I know what you like to hear? Why don''t you say it first? I''ll have a number."


    Wei Kai didn''t think much about it. In his eyes, it was ye Chaoge who agreed to his proposal and told him what he liked to hear.He cleared his throat, "like I care about you the most, I love you the most..."


    "Well, I know. You love me the most and care about me the most." Ye Chaoge grins and learns his solemnity. He nods to show that he understands.


    Wei Kai is confused. After a while, he reacts. He laughs angrily and dares to feel that he has fallen into her pit.


    No wonder she is so talkative. She is waiting here.


    Pit Wei Kai, ye Chaoge has been to go back, the mood is happy.


    After a while, she talked about the business again: "but seriously, is that ok? When I saw Mozi today, I thought that when I was pregnant with little bell, I was luckier than her. You were by my side, and she was alone... "


    Although his mother is here, ye Chaoge, who is also from the past, knows very well that no matter how many people there are, they can''t take the place of his pillow.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The overall situation of Beiyan has been decided. There won''t be any changes in a short time. Let your brother come back first."


    Ye Chaoge put a ring around Wei Kai''s neck and said with a smile, "then I will replace my brother and Mozi. Thank you first."


    Wei Kai pick eyebrow, "just oral thanks, so no sincerity?"


    Knowing what he was thinking, ye Chaoge didn''t show any affectation. He went over and gave him a kiss on his face, which didn''t count. He went to other places and finally gave him several kisses on his lips, which satisfied Wei Kai.


    Now that he has accepted ye Chaoge, Wei Kai has written down the matter. He plans to send someone to call ye Cibai back these two days.


    But as the saying goes, plans don''t change fast.


    There was another civil war in Beikou.


    "Again?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned fiercely, "isn''t the dust settled?"


    Why is there another civil war?


    Wei Yi pinched her little hand, "nine prince ascended the throne, rather short of the easily available throne was robbed, he is not willing to be expected."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1098

    When civil strife broke out again in Beiyan, Ye''s plan to return to Beijing was put on hold.


    Wei Yi promised ye Chaoge that he would come back when he found the right opportunity.


    Now, thanks to Beiyan''s resurgence of civil strife, there are too many people staring at the border. If ye Cibai is allowed to come back at this stall, it''s OK for him, but it will have an impact on ye Cibai.


    As a result, the plan has to be put on hold for the time being.


    Ye Chaoge knew that this was a helpless accident. Fortunately, he had never told Mozi before. Otherwise, he gave her hope and let her down?


    Beiyan civil strife again, to others, are as lively to listen to, and even gloat for Beiyan''s eventful, but someone, has been worried and uneasy.


    It''s no one else. It''s Huarong.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be OK." Wei An relieved.


    Huarong gave a wry smile, "hope."


    Seeing this, Wei An didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, they all know that the so-called "nothing will happen" is only aimed at Beiyan, not individuals.


    Not long ago, the exact news came from Beiyan that the former crown prince was ungrateful and embarrassed. He took the royal family as the master, deposed ningque as the crown prince, established the ninth prince as the crown prince, and soon ascended the throne as the emperor.


    At the beginning, ningque was able to stand out among the princes and was appointed as the crown prince by the old Beiyan emperor. It must have its own advantages.


    This advantage was the support for him to climb up at the beginning, but once he fell, this advantage became the straw for him to turn over.


    How can you be reconciled to the fact that the easily available throne has been cut off?


    When the news came that the ninth prince would soon become emperor, it was expected that the civil war in northern Yan would resume.


    Ningque revolts under the banner that he is the crown prince.


    Whether it is ningque or the ninth prince or other princes who win in the end, the loss is inevitable.


    But no matter who it is, it''s Huarong''s brother. Although this brother is not close to her, how is the blood connection all cut.


    In the face of this, Wei An is very clear, what kind of relief is pale.


    But, let him look at his beloved person uncomfortable, how he is also happy.


    "The civil war in Beiyan was doomed from the beginning when your father Emperor didn''t leave an edict and died. Don''t think too much. No matter what the final result is, we can''t control it. Let them make it by themselves."


    Huarong closed his eyes, "you say, that seat is so good?"


    "Right has been the most demagogic since ancient times."


    "And you?"


    Wei An smiles, "what everyone wants is different, what they want is also different."


    Hua Rong was slightly stunned.


    Yeah, people are different.


    Take a deep breath. "You''re right. I can''t control it or change it."


    No, it''s no use thinking about it.


    Wei An is right. The chaos of Beiyan was predestined a long time ago. We can''t escape it. Even if we want to ascend the throne, as long as people''s ambition is there, the fight will always be there.


    "What shall we have for lunch?"


    Seeing that she wanted to open up so soon, Wei An was surprised, but he was happy to see it. He shook her hand and said, "we''ll eat whatever you want."


    "I..."


    Before Huarong''s words were finished, the servant came to report that a man who claimed to be ye Fu''s mother asked to see the princess.


    At the same time, the porter presented the identity plate of mammy Wang.


    Huarong and Wei An look at each other, "ask her to come in."


    He knew the identity of mammy Wang.


    Although Ye Fu''s mother, but also received Let''s take charge of the office.


    After a while, Mammy Wang followed the servants of the palace.


    "I''ll see you, princess."


    "Mammy, get up." Huarong asked people around her to help her up, "you come here..."


    Mammy opened the box she had brought. "I came here today because I was entrusted to send something to the princess."


    "This is..." Huarong looked at the embroidered shoes in the box, quite puzzled.


    "It was made for you by old lady Yu." Said mammy Wang with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Huarong was surprised.


    "Here, give it to me?"


    "Yes, thank the princess for everything she has done for their family..."


    Hua Rong was stunned, "she Do you know? "


    "Yes, I told her."


    "Don''t you say no?"


    "Princess, you have to say that you are kind-hearted and do good deeds. I also know that the princess doesn''t care about these things, but it is to let Yu''s family know who their benefactor is."


    As for what to do after saying that, that is what she can''t decide.


    For example, this pair of shoes is made by old lady Yu.


    Although it''s not valuable, it''s made by her hand. Every needle represents her gratitude and gratitude.After receiving the embroidered shoes from old lady Yu, Huarong swept away the haze before. After seeing off mammy Wang, she took the shoes and fondled every needle and thread on them with love, "it''s so beautiful..."


    In fact, to say good-looking, it''s not really good-looking, but the heart is moving.


    "I didn''t think, I didn''t think they would say." Long ago, she told Chaoge that she didn''t have to tell Yu''s family about it, but she didn''t expect


    Wei An covered her shoulder and said, "it takes time to exchange sincerity for sincerity, but it will always exchange sincerity."


    Huarong frowned and looked up at him: "you''re right. I treat people sincerely. Sooner or later, everyone will accept me. The most important thing is that I feel comfortable."


    She had never been so comfortable.


    At the beginning, what she wanted to help Mrs. Yu''s family was to be worthy of herself. She also understood that Mrs. Yu rejected her. From the moment she decided to help them, she never thought about what she could do, let alone buy people''s hearts.


    Because she knows that people''s heart can''t be bought, even if it can be bought, it''s only temporary.


    And this pair of embroidered shoes sent by mammy Wang let her find that she was so happy.


    Even if it''s just a pair of worthless shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningque started to fight for the throne with the ninth prince.


    The civil war in northern Yan was on the verge of breaking out, but within a few days it began.


    As the border of Dayao strengthened its defense, the atmosphere became tense.


    This tense atmosphere, more or less, has also affected the common people of Dayue. As the saying goes, when gods fight, little ghosts suffer. Although they are not little ghosts, ningque and the ninth prince are not gods.


    But it is not impossible to bring disaster to the fish.


    In this atmosphere, en Xue started.


    When the news comes, ye Chaoge is preparing for Tian xian''er''s makeup.


    After meeting Su Zimu''s parents, Tian Xianer changed her previous uneasiness and settled down in the mansion to be married.


    In her words, she is now hanging a heart, completely implemented.


    "Miss, just now the news came out from the palace of marquis Bern, and the imperial concubine of the imperial family launched the war."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1099

    "Ah -"


    in the backyard of marquis Bern''s house, the woman''s cry was higher than one.


    It''s almost a scream of pain, which makes people worried.


    "Niang, what to do? Enxue hasn''t been born yet."


    All over the face anxious handsome man, two hands tense grip, palm is sweat.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Zheng Yun said don''t worry. In fact, she worried more than anyone else.


    From start to now, it has been almost a day, but enxue has not been born!


    Women''s childbirth is a long process. That''s where it goes. But the situation of enxue is different from that of other women. The doctor also said that the longer the birth time is, the worse it will be for the mother and children.


    It''s getting dark.


    As time goes by, the shouts in the delivery room become weaker and weaker, while the hearts of people outside are raised.


    Lu Heng anxiously walks around in the hospital, frowning tightly, making the whole person more and more uneasy.


    The people inside are his wife, the woman he cherishes.


    "Ah -"


    after a long, painful cry, the delivery room suddenly quieted down.


    Lu Heng at the foot of a meal, after reaction, quickly ran to the door, while patting the door at the same time shouting: "en Xue en Xue, en Xue how, en Xue..."


    Zheng Yun see this, quickly let people pull him back.


    "Mother?"


    "Don''t make trouble. Give it to wenpo." Zheng Yun''s face was heavy, and the handkerchief in her hand was clenched by her. No matter how good the silk was, it couldn''t cover the remaining wrinkles.


    The delivery room for a long time did not spread the voice of en Xue, Zheng Yun also some can''t stand, let people look at Lu Heng, close to: "Cheng wenpo, how is the imperial concubine?"


    Creak -


    the door opened, and a mother-in-law came out, "report back to Mrs. Hou, the imperial concubine of Shizi has fainted out of her strength. At present, she is in good condition. Please let Mrs. Hou and Shizi be at ease."


    Smell speech, Zheng Yun breathed a tone, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "You hear that? Your daughter-in-law is all right. You should be safe for me. What do you look like in a panic! " Get steady mother-in-law''s words, Zheng Yun slightly relieved a lot, return to, low to son to drink a way.


    Lu Heng''s mouth should wear, but the worry and anxiety on the face is a little bit also many, eyes good looking at the delivery room, inside the thick tension.


    If they had not been stopped, they would have run in.


    Zheng Yun sees her son''s reaction in her eyes and sighs in her heart.


    Now such a situation, she did not know whether it was good or bad.


    Thinking, Zheng Yun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At the beginning, the son of non ye Sishu that bitch does not marry, and even for the sake of that bitch self destruction future, even his parents can raise him for that bitch said abandon then abandon.


    The whole person seems to be crazy.


    As a last resort, she asks Chao Ge''s servant girl Hongchen to help her and seal his memory with foreign things.


    To this end, she did not hesitate to take him away from Shangjing, in order to make him completely cut off from the past.


    At that time, she did not ask for anything, not for future, not for glory and wealth, only for her son to get rid of the love net set by that bitch.


    They are far away from Shangjing and go to the countryside.


    Before leaving, she set en Xue free and gave her enough gold and silver for the rest of her life.


    As for enxue, we can''t tell which is right or wrong at the beginning, but it''s true that Marquis Bern owes her. If it wasn''t for her incurable son, enxue would not have lost her qualification as a mother.


    Although later en Xue used means to rely on them and pushed them to the top of the storm, the fact is that they owe her.


    So, after her son forgets the past, she gives en Xue the freedom to go wherever she wants.


    At that time, she left in a hurry and asked the servant to send en Xue away.


    She took her son to the countryside to settle down, and then enxue came with her. She wanted to stay and take care of her son. She only wanted to have a support for the rest of her life.


    She said that she is a weak woman, without relatives, even if she is free, she can not survive in this world.


    Enxue is very beautiful. Sometimes it''s a blessing, but sometimes it''s a curse.


    She left enxue.


    But I didn''t expect that, as time goes by, they were moved to each other.


    At the beginning of that, she was happy to see it. After all, it showed that the slut was no longer important. Although her son was in a state of amnesia, it was enough to make her happy.


    EN Xue was born in Hualou, and she was still a performer Although she has rich experience, she can''t ignore it.


    Even so, she and her husband agreed and married them in the countryside.


    Her son''s memory has always been her biggest worry. She is afraid that one day he will recover his memory. By then, everything will be from zero.Fortunately, she is worried about the superfluous, so far, the son did not think of the past bit by bit, not only that, between him and en Xue, the feeling is getting better and better.


    Half a year after getting married, enxue is happy.


    At that time, she felt that everything was doomed. Her son and she were really predestined. If not, how could a man who had obviously broken his body be happy?


    As the month grew and the weather became colder and colder, the countryside was no longer suitable for en Xue to raise her baby, so they decided to go back to Beijing.


    In the days before she decided to go back to Beijing, she really couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Where was going to Beijing? Is prosperous, is the big Yue power center is not false, but the same, is also ye Sishu that bitch in the place!


    At that time, she was out of her mind, and even wanted to leave her son, but he didn''t agree, saying that she would stay with enxue.


    In fact, at that time, she should have noticed that they were deeply rooted in each other. Unfortunately, at that time, she only thought about what to do when she returned to Beijing. What would her son do when he remembered?


    But anyway, they came back.


    After returning to Beijing, the first thing to do is to find that bitch and watch out for her to come out again and confuse her son.


    But according to what happened after they left Beijing, she found that ye Sishu had not come out for a long time.


    Her husband asked her to go to Chaoge, saying that maybe she could go to the east palace to make her feel at ease.


    She''s really at ease.


    Know ye Sishu will never confuse her son, at that time she is hard out of a breath.


    After the big stone is put down, she has the mind to pay attention to her surroundings. It doesn''t matter. She finds that between her son and en Xue


    Of course, this is not to say that it''s bad, it''s good, after all, it shows that ye Sishu will never be the only one, although it''s not clear whether her son was like this in the past, at least, that bitch is no longer a threat.


    But!


    Ye Sishu will no longer affect her son, but there is another snow!


    Zheng Yun wiped his face and looked up at the sky.


    Is her son doomed to be doomed to the fate of women?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1100

    In her whole life, enxue was born on the moon.


    With the moon hanging high, a baby''s cry pierced the night sky, adding a trace of happiness to Marquis Bern''s house, which had been depressed for many years.


    This night, destined to be happy.


    Zheng Yun holds wenpo''s clean grandson, full of excitement.


    In my mind, the influence is the influence. As long as she is not out of her way, she will turn a blind eye.


    For her husband and wife, she is not demanding, as long as the status quo is maintained.


    ¡­¡­


    The birth of the young master of marquis Bern''s residence added some joy to the nervous Shangjing.


    Just born children represent hope and new life.


    It is a symbol of good luck.


    With this beautiful implication, a happy event, which was originally common, spread around and became a son of good fortune.


    Changfu street.


    The afternoon sun is warm on people.


    "Hey, have you heard that the house of marquis Bern has an heir?"


    At noon, most of them eat at home, and even the busy streets are a little bit colder at this time. People or vendors gather in twos and threes to chat head to head while eating melon seeds in the sun.


    "Hey, it''s all over the world. How can we not know it? It''s said that it''s the son of fortune."


    "Why didn''t I hear that?" Some people wonder: "who is the heir of the house of marquis Bern?"


    "Who else can it be? Naturally, it''s Lu Shizi."


    A few people in the side room were chatting enthusiastically. They didn''t know that in a corner not far away from them, a beggar without arms and legs was listening to the corner.


    When she heard about Lu Shizi, her body suddenly froze and her pupils suddenly contracted.


    Soon, that pair of eyes, which originally appeared particularly turbid, suddenly became clear when the master thought of something.


    The eye son frets, the dot hope lingers from inside.


    Lu Heng


    When the beggar was dreaming that he was going to get rid of the sea of misery, he heard the people over there say, "haven''t the Bern Marquis left for Beijing? Are you back? "


    "I''ve come back early. You''ve been guarding the street all day, haven''t you heard?"


    "No, it''s too late to earn money. I don''t want to listen to that."


    "Yes, have you made a lot of money?"


    "How can I work so hard if I earn money?"


    Several people first burst into laughter for a while, and then the topic came back to the residence of marquis Bern.


    "The Marquis Bern''s family came back a year ago. It''s not a big deal. It''s estimated that no one would care about it, and no one would mention it."


    "This is also a joke made by the family of marquis Bern in the early years. It''s no longer interesting today."


    "It was at this time that the imperial concubine gave birth to lin''er, which was a good story."


    Since then, there have been many big and small events, especially in the case of Beiyan. Up to now, there has never been a son named Chou Yin Mao. In this eventful spring, the birth of a new baby is auspicious.


    It is precisely because of this, therefore, not much eye-catching Prince of the house of Prince of Bern gave birth to lin''er.


    "But speaking of it, I remember that the son of marquis Bern didn''t get married?"


    "I know that when I went to Beijing, I didn''t get married. I got married outside."


    "So shizifei is not a lady in Shangjing?"


    "Lady? Ha ha... "


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. This imperial concubine is not from any famous family, nor is it a daughter of any family. It''s Hua Kui en Xue who used to live in baihuaju."


    "What? Huakui of baihuaju


    "Yes, that''s the woman who had a scandal with Lu Shizi in Furong building."


    "My God."


    "Huakui is also capable. He can become a concubine from that background. Tut Tut, he is very powerful."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve heard that there are so many things in it. Have you forgotten what happened in those years? After the scandal, marquis Bern''s family took Hua Kui into the door, and later became the concubine''s concubine.... "


    "Yes, I remember when you said that. I remember that Hua Kui almost gave birth to his eldest son..."


    "Ha ha, now it''s interesting. The eldest son is gone, but the eldest son is there. I have to say that the fortune of Huakui is really good. He was born in a brothel, but now he''s flying up the branch to become a Phoenix."


    "What''s the name of this? Thirty years to live in the East and thirty years to live in the West. Who didn''t know that Shizi was happy with Ye Guofu''s eldest lady..."


    "Cut, where to still have what ye state mansion, that ye big young lady also already was expelled from the house."


    "That''s true. It''s time and fate. It''s hard to tell the fate of this man."


    The crowd sighed.


    And the beggars in the corner, hope in the eyes of the slow collapse, eventually become a gray.She bit her lower lip to keep from sobbing.


    The incomplete body subconsciously moves to the corner, does not let anyone pay attention to her, does not let anyone discover, she is the first talented woman in Beijing, Miss ye, ye Sishu!


    Her mouth is full of the smell of rust, which for her is very familiar with the smell, but also used to the smell.


    Yeah, habits.


    But such a habit, she does not want, but not by themselves!


    Ye Sishu tried her best to suppress her sobs. She could no longer hold up her body. She fell to the ground, her forehead against the ground, and her dirty hair came down to cover her face.


    The incomplete body is shaking, the heart is shaking.


    Now, I''m afraid she doesn''t even know whether it''s remorse or resentment.


    Ha ha


    Lu Shizi, shizifei


    Scenes of the past emerge in front of our eyes.


    Lu Heng''s commitment to her, his sweet words, and his loyalty.


    Her disdain, utilization and contempt for enxue


    All these things, like one slap after another, hit her hard in the face and scattered her hope of rising.


    EN Xue and Lu Heng


    At the beginning, but she personally pushed en Xue to Lu Heng''s side!


    The two people she despised at that time have now become her unattainable existence.


    How ironic.


    She wanted to laugh, but did not dare to laugh, she did not dare to let people recognize her, the result, she can not bear.


    She only stifled herself, biting her lips hard, trying not to make any sound.


    The incomplete body finally can''t support, like a rag, tilted to the ground.


    Ye Sishu''s eyes slowly darkened, and in the dark, the illusions flashed by one by one.


    Confused, she seems to go back a few years ago.


    The year of receiving Chengxi''s invitation.


    She didn''t ask people to go to enxue. She didn''t let enxue go to Furong building instead of her, but she went by herself. It wasn''t Luheng and enxue who finally broke the scandal, but she and Luheng.


    Lu Heng married her, ten li red makeup


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1101

    all is quiet at dead of night.


    The noise of the day fades away as night falls.


    The moon is hanging high, and the darkness is enveloping the earth. At this time, Changfu street is only dark.


    Fallen on the ground ye Sishu slowly opened her eyes.


    There is endless darkness in the eye.


    When she closed her eyes and opened them again, the environment in front of her was the most familiar Changfu street, where she had been.


    At this time, she maintained the appearance of leaning down in the daytime, while in the broken bowl in front of her, several copper plates still in the daytime had disappeared, empty.


    She didn''t care about it. She knew that even if there was no copper, even if there was no rice, she would not die.


    Self mocking smile, as before, forehead support the ground, hard up.


    A simple movement, but let her pant.


    Ye Sishu powerless back against the wall, slightly panting for a while, looking up at the night sky.


    Tonight, there is no moon.


    In the dead of night, there are no people. Isn''t it just right.


    The light in ye Sishu''s eyes gradually faded.


    She has had enough of the present days, and she doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    The dream before was so beautiful that she wanted to enter reincarnation and start again


    While thinking, while secretly storage force, and then head down, exhausted, hard hit the ground.


    Drop it and she''s free.


    Pain, she can re-enter reincarnation.


    As she was about to release herself, a force of gravity hit her left cheek like an invisible hand, pushing her to one side.


    Bang!


    Body hit on the ground, very painful, but will not die.


    The next moment, a man in black appeared out of thin air and fell in front of Ye Sishu.


    "Want to die? Hope


    After that, the Tathagata in black disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace of the night wind.


    Ye Sishu tilted to the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    Yes, he is right. Death is a kind of extravagance for her now!


    Ye Chaoge really makes her life worse than death. She can''t live or die in despair!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Sishu went to the government when she was nearly three years old.


    She didn''t remember at that time.


    When she remembers, she is ye Sishu, the eldest daughter of the government.


    She had an elder brother who was not very close to her. At that time, she did not understand why, only that her elder brother did not like her.


    She also had a childhood sweetheart, the son of marquis Bern''s house, named Lu Heng.


    He is several years older than her and treats her very well. Lu Heng is more like her brother than ye Cibai.


    They grew up together.


    It has been said that growing up is the price of pain. At that time, she didn''t understand it. She didn''t know it until she experienced it herself.


    When I grow up, I know and understand.


    Lu Heng was pleased with her, and she knew it from an early age.


    Lu Heng grows up well and is the son of marquis Bern''s family. He has outstanding ability and talent. Such a man is the dream husband of thousands of girls in Beijing. The most important thing is that he likes her and treats her well.


    Such a man is a good husband no matter he looks up or down.


    But she still doesn''t like it.


    She always felt that she could marry better, a little imperial concubine, the future Hou lady, such status, could not satisfy her.


    She wants more, her goals are higher.


    Obviously, Lu Heng, the son of the world, can''t satisfy her ambition.


    From the beginning, she didn''t want to marry him, because of his love for her and his identity.


    Try to help yourself.


    She tries her best to climb up, all the time, by all means. As long as she can achieve her wish, as long as she can climb up, anyone and anything will become her use.


    However, she fell down from the high clouds, fell into the soil, and even rolled on the ground. She was dirty and could not be washed off with much water.


    She couldn''t climb any more and had to find another way.


    And Lu Heng is her second best choice.


    Just as if it was late, Zheng Yun, the old and immortal, turned her away, while Lu Heng, weak as a woman, without any hard spirit, placed her outside.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as she keeps Lu Heng by her side, even if she can''t get into the door of Hou''s mansion for the time being, she will eventually get into that door one day!


    To this day, she still can''t help thinking that if she could stick to it at the beginning, and didn''t pick up the wrong idea when ye Yuxuan came to find it, would the present ending change?


    If she did not move crooked thought, she now has entered the door of Hou Fu, already is the son imperial concubine?No enxue. What''s the matter?


    But in this world, there is no if.


    EN Xue


    This name has become her embarrassment.


    Think at the beginning, or she bought en Xue, let it go to Furong building to meet.


    Now, she becomes a beggar who can''t control her own life and death. However, enxue, who was despised and used by herself at the beginning, has become a concubine.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the night of early spring, cold into the bone marrow.


    Everything is irreparable, she


    Destined to crawl on the ground, live in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge didn''t go to wash the three rites. He just sent the rites to the palace of marquis Bern.


    Near noon, red dust came back.


    "Miss, Lu Shizi''s condition is even better than the slave girl expected."


    After the red dust came back, they chattered about the situation in Hou Fu.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    It was Zheng Yun who sent Hongchen to Houfu.


    It is obvious that it is to take the place of her to observe rites in the past, but in fact the main purpose is Lu Heng.


    "But..."


    "Yes?"


    "Miss, the body of the young master of the Marquis''s mansion is empty. I''m afraid he will be better at giving birth to generals in the future, otherwise..." Otherwise, it''s one thing whether we can grow up or not.


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge is quite surprised, "still have this matter?"


    "In those days, ensue''s body was taken care of by her maidservant. It was an accident that she was pregnant. Her body was seriously damaged. Although she kept it when she was pregnant, she was no better than a normal person."


    If the mother''s body is damaged and the child is born by accident, it is expected that there will be some loss.


    Fortunately, Ping''an was born. In the next few years, as long as you keep it well, there will be no problem.


    "Did you talk to Aunt Yun about this?"


    Red dust nodded, "said, Mrs. Hou is also aware of, heard that after the birth of the child, you have asked the doctor to see."


    "Well, since aunt Yun knows, there should be no hindrance."


    After hearing this, ye Chaoge left.


    At noon, Wei Kai came back. After lunch, he went to the garden to eat. After that, he went back to the inner room for lunch.


    When I wake up, Wei Kai is still there.


    In the afternoon, I knead my eyes


    Wei Kai reached for her and sat up, "not busy. What do you want to do in the afternoon?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1102

    Leaning on the cushion, ye Chaoge thrusts out his towering stomach. "It''s nothing. I''m ready for xian''er''s make-up. There''s nothing I want to do."


    "It''s sunny outside today. How about I go out with you and bask in the sun?"


    "Good."


    Well planned, but when the two of them got up to clean up, the sun had already gone west.


    "There''s no sun. It''s good to see the setting sun."


    Standing on the cloister, ye Chaoge looked out into the West slanting sun and said to Wei Kai standing beside him.


    She was looking at the sunset, and Wei Kai was looking at her, "you just like it."


    Just into early spring, the sun is still a little cold after sunset.


    In the evening, after dinner, let the nanny hold the little bell.


    "Dad..."


    As soon as he entered the door, the little bell reached out to Wei Kai.


    Turning to her father''s arms, xiaolingdang giggled happily and rubbed her father''s neck with laughter.


    Ye Chaoge, who has been hanging on one side since the beginning, said: "I''m not sure."


    After playing enough in his father''s arms, little bell seemed to see his mother next to him. He called softly: "mother..."


    Ye Chaoge is a little sad. How long has she been in the door before she saw her mother.


    Is she this when Niang too have no existence feeling, still wear ghost wench is intentional?


    Ye Chaoge suddenly felt that his position seemed to be in danger.


    "Little bell, mother asked you, do you like father or mother?"


    Ye Chaoge thinks that it is necessary to sort out his position.


    Xiaolingdang put a short fat finger in his mouth, tilted his head and thought about it, then said crisply: "Dad..."


    Ye Chaoge


    "Mother..."


    The first father and the second mother, the mother is behind the father. It can be seen that in the little girl''s heart, she is behind Wei Wei.


    No, it''s too sad.


    "Xiaolingdang, you should like Niang the most, and then you like dad. Come on, tell Niang you like Niang."


    Xiaolingdang patted xiaopang''s hand, "Dad..."


    Ye Chaoge


    She looked up at Wei Kai: "people say that her daughter is a little lover in her father''s previous life. It seems that this is true at all."


    "Wrong."


    "Yes?"


    Wei Kai''s lips stick to ye Chaoge''s ears, "there is only one little lover for my husband, that is you. You are the only one in the past and this life."


    Ye Chaoge was happy. "Then I ask you, in your mind, who do you like best, xiaolingdang and I?"


    "You Wei Kai did not hesitate to return.


    Even if this question is really naive, he is willing to accompany her to be naive.


    Ye Chaoge was happy, "so, I am the first in your mind?"


    "Don''t ask such a simple question in the future." Wei Kai curled his lips and said faintly.


    As early as a long time ago, in his mind, ye Chaoge was the first, of course, in the position of men and women.


    Wei Kai cleverly didn''t say the sentence added silently. If he said it, his little ancestor would tear him up.


    He was hit by xiaolingdang and found comfort in Weikai.


    Even with the little bell that didn''t give her face, I felt more agreeable.


    Since Xiao lingdang can call his parents, he can say some simple words. Of course, it''s too complicated to say.


    In ye Chaoge''s words, xiaolingdang''s head is small, and the contents are limited. We should forgive her and give her time to digest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Tian xian''er''s first day of marriage.


    Because there are many people tomorrow, ye Chaoge comes one day ahead of time.


    With him came Mozi.


    I have to say that it''s really hard work to have a bad pregnancy.


    Mochi is thinner again, thinner than she was when she went to Yefu to see her.


    Ye Chaoge looked at not at ease, let the world of mortals to see, all well just relieved.


    "I say I''m fine, but you don''t believe me. What can I say now?" Mo Ci was angry with ye Chaoge.


    "Don''t blame me for making a mountain out of a molehill. You are the next generation of my Ye family and my nephew. Of course, I should be more careful."


    Finally, he added: "of course, the most important thing is that you are my good friend."


    Hearing the words, Mozi couldn''t help but feel happy, "if you don''t focus on the point, I haven''t thought much about it. If you point it out like this, I think there is no silver here."


    Ye Chaoge


    Rather guilty, he said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Mozi teased her: "really, why didn''t I feel it?"


    "No wonder you can feel it. I wish I knew it myself." Ye Chaoge''s face is not red and his breath is not panting.


    Mo Ci and Tian xian''er smile at each other.When Mrs. Tian came, it was a happy atmosphere.


    After seeing each other, Mrs. Tian joined them.


    Although ye Chaoge has a high status, she is first ye Chaoge and then the crown princess.


    After chatting for a while, ye Chaoge and Mo CI take out the makeup they prepared for Tian xian''er.


    "There are many people tomorrow. We are not convenient now. I''m afraid we can''t come to see you off. Don''t blame us." Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Tian xian''er shook her head, "how can it be?"


    Strange is not strange, how can strange, just feel some regret.


    Up to now, she has only three close friends, one of whom has left them, leaving only ye Chaoge and Mo CI.


    Unfortunately, both of them are pregnant. One is not far away from production, and the other is in a bad mood. Tomorrow she will get married, and they will be inconvenient.


    Tian xian''er understands.


    "Xian''er, it''s good to be married with Mr. Su. Don''t be childish. Don''t lose your sense of propriety because of Mr. Su''s good temper. Of course, if Mr. Su bullies you, don''t bear it. Even if it''s broken on this day, Chaoge will stop you."


    Ye Chaoge, who was drinking fruit tea leisurely, was puzzled and asked Mo Ci, "why am I in the way?"


    Mozi looked over with a smile, "don''t you want to?"


    Ye Chaoge Is this a question of will or not? It''s clearly why she''s blocking it, OK!


    Tian xian''er grinned and said solemnly, "OK, I remember. Remember that even if I pierce the sky, Chaoge will block me."


    Mozi echoed, "just remember."


    Ye Chaoge, who was deliberately ignored by the two people, said, "have you ever asked me so much about it?"


    "Would you or would you not?"


    Mo Ci and Tian xian''er look over and ask in one voice.


    Ye Chaoge


    "Well, you two bully me together!"


    "Are you going to complain?" Mo Ci, who knew ye Chaoge well, glanced at her.


    "Sue, you must sue!"


    Of course, these words are just words.


    It''s just a joke.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1103

    Although it''s just a joke, if only that day, ye Chaoge will not ignore Tian xian''er.


    But only if


    Ye Chaoge droops his eyes and caresses his stomach.


    It''s not long.


    More and more close to the production, she also more and more felt that her strength was not enough, that kind of weakness, she could not say where it came from.


    It''s just


    "Chaoge, Chaoge?"


    Ye Chaoge recalled, "ah?"


    "What are you thinking about, calling you so many times without responding?" Tian xian''er doubts.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head and said, "time flies."


    Ye Chaoge is now more and more able to cope with the doubts caused by his wandering from time to time.


    Every time the excuse is basically handy.


    As soon as the words came out, Tian xian''er couldn''t help feeling, "yes, time is so fast. When we met, we were all girls who didn''t come out of the cabinet. Now, we are all married in a twinkling of an eye."


    "What you said is not right. Mozi and I have been married. It''s true that you haven''t yet. Seriously, everything is ready for marriage."


    Tian xian''er''s pretty face was slightly red, "almost."


    Tomorrow is a big wedding. Tian xian''er, as a woman to be married, has to be busy.


    Therefore, ye Chaoge and Mo CI did not stay long.


    Together said a meeting, two people went back.


    On the way back to the backyard, Mrs. Tian and Tian xian''er said to her daughter, "several years have passed, and your friendship is still the same. My son has a good eye and made two best friends."


    "Mother." Tian xian''er retorts, "you are wrong. There are three."


    And Le Yao.


    Although she is no longer there, she has always been in their hearts.


    She is not the only one who thinks so. I believe Chaoge and Mozi also think so.


    Mrs. Tian sighed, "Princess Leyao It''s a pity. "


    Tian xian''er lowered her head, tears flashing in her eyes.


    Among the four of them, Le Yao is the youngest. After she gets married, if Le Yao is still alive, it''s her turn. It''s their turn to make up for her.


    "Don''t be sad. She''s gone, but we can remember that she is also a kind of existence." Mrs. Tian raised her hand to caress her daughter''s bun.


    Tian xian''er bit her lip, swallowed her tears and nodded, "you''re right."


    Meanwhile, on the way back.


    Mo Ci was not in Ye Fu''s carriage, but in ye Chaoge''s carriage.


    "Chaoge, do you have something on your mind?"


    Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised, "why do you say that?"


    Mo CI looked at her, although ye Chaoge covered up well, she still caught the flash.


    Originally, it was just by feeling that she had something on her mind, but after seeing her Dodge, Mozi affirmed it.


    "What''s the matter?" When he thought of something, Mochi''s face changed, "is it a CI Bai..."


    "What do you think? The frontier is calm." Ye Chaoge knew that Mozi had misunderstood him, and said, "my brother is fine. Don''t think about something else."


    Mozi thought that if something happened to yecibo, it would not be so quiet outside. He was embarrassed to smile, "I don''t want to, but sometimes I can''t control it."


    At last, he said, "didn''t you do the same at the beginning?"


    With little bells.


    Ye Chaoge


    All right, a word choked her speechless.


    "Since it''s not Cibai, you..."


    "No one. You think too much." With the interruption just now, ye Chaoge has adjusted his mood.


    Mozi didn''t believe it. She believed in her feelings and that she had just read it right.


    "Chaoge?"


    "It''s really nothing. You don''t think I can have something on my mind. I don''t know how comfortable I am every day. Do you think I look like I have something on my mind?"


    Speaking, ye Chaoge patted his face.


    Mozi was amused by her.


    It''s true that Chaoge''s face is ruddy and full of red light. It''s even better than when I saw it some time ago. It can be seen that Chaoge is free and leisurely. How can he have something on his mind.


    It seems that after I have a body, I become cranky.


    At the fork, Mozi went back to his carriage, and they went home separately.


    When he separated from Mozi, Wei Kai came to meet him.


    "Did you forget?"


    Wei Kai got on the car and immediately took ye Chaoge into his arms. With a grace, he asked her, "are you tired?"


    Before he sent her to the Earl''s house, he was called into the palace by Emperor xuanzheng.


    It''s not until just now that I''m about to finish my work. I''m in a hurry to meet someone.


    "A little tired."


    Ye Chaoge relaxes himself and leans on Wei Kai''s arms. "I still have more than two months to give birth. Now it''s like this. Do you think I should lie down and not be able to move after some time?"It''s not that you can''t move, it''s that you are tired after moving.


    "I asked, it''s like being pregnant with twins, just waiting for the baby to be born."


    Ye Chaoge is not surprised by Wei Kai''s preparation. He has always been so prepared.


    /


    after returning to the East Palace, ye Chaoge lay down and soon fell asleep.


    Wei Kai sat beside her and looked at her sleeping face. Her mood was extremely complicated.


    Raise a hand to caress her eyebrow eye, silent murmur, you certainly will be all right, certainly!


    As the pillow side person of Ye Chaoge, Wei Kai knows her every inch change better than anyone else.


    As the months grew, her body became heavier and heavier, and she became more and more tired, which he could see clearly.


    He had let the world of mortals see it before, and he still remembers the words of the world of mortals: "strong outside, strong in the middle."


    Four words, very simple four words, it is not difficult to understand the four words.


    "Your Highness."


    Outside came the sound of the south wind deliberately lowering.


    Wei Yi tidied up a good mood, to ye Chaoge ye by the corner, just go out.


    The south wind whispered in front of him. Hearing the words, Wei Kai didn''t stop at his feet and went straight to the front hall.


    When you get to the front hall, you go out of the east palace.


    All the way to the post house.


    "So soon?" Although Chengxi mouth in the accident, but look, but no accident.


    Obviously, the arrival of Wei Kai was expected.


    "Give me the letter."


    Wei Kai is not the same, he said more, straight to the purpose.


    Chengxi picked pick eyebrows, but also did not sell the key, the letter to him: "to you."


    After receiving the letter, Wei quickly unfolded.


    On the whole sheet of paper, there is only a short line of words.


    Destiny is determined by nature, and the number of fortunes changes.


    Wei Kai twisted his eyebrows into a knot. "What does that mean?"


    "Obviously, what my mother means is that fate may be decided by heaven, but the fate is unpredictable. Death is also life." Chengxi patted him on the shoulder, "this is the sentence, the dead end is often accompanied by vitality."


    In fact, what he would like to say is that the result is expected. This letter is actually redundant.


    Of course, if he did say that, he would dare to say that Wei Kai would fight with him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1104

    As ye''s heart is getting more and more restless.


    Not long ago, he found Chengxi.


    Ask him to write to Feng.


    Is it true that Feng is irreversible?


    In fact, his original intention is to determine whether the vitality of Chaoge is still there.


    As long as there is a ray of life, then there is still hope.


    The destiny is determined by the heaven, and the destiny is changeable.


    This is Feng''s reply.


    Wei Kai pinched the letter, almost twisted into a knot of eyebrows, slowly spread, a restless heart gradually calmed down.


    "Thank you."


    Put the letter on the table and Wei Kai left without looking back.


    "Hey, I said you..." Chengxi took two steps after him, and saw that he was walking faster and faster. At the end, he ran up and gave up. At the moment, he looked at Wei Kai''s back and scratched his temples. "It seems that the reaction is not right..."


    After receiving his mother''s letter, he sent someone to the east palace.


    Before Wei Kai came, he looked at the contents of the letter and worried, thinking about what to do in case that guy loses his manners later? How can I comfort him then?


    As a result


    It''s quite different from what he imagined!


    Wei Kai''s reaction, right?


    "Little valley master."


    Just when Chengxi is confused by Wei Kai''s abnormal reaction, the voice of the attendant rings out behind him: "master of the little valley, the princess is asking to see you."


    Smell speech, Cheng Xi frowned, "what does she want to do?"


    The tone is impatient, but more helpless.


    For Fu Xin, he really can''t help her now.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy that Wei Cheng gave her, but let that girl be so determined to him!


    Because he saved her?!


    The servant bowed his head, "subordinate..."


    "Forget it. I''ll see her."


    Cheng Xi sighs and goes to the back yard.


    Anyway, she''s her own niece.


    The rear yard of the post house is heavily guarded, with one sentry in three steps, which is more closely guarded than the front yard.


    It''s funny to say that this kind of protection is not for curfew or unruly people, but for Fuxin!


    "Open the door."


    "It''s the little valley master."


    With a creak, the door of the house was pushed in from the outside.


    Fu Xin''s eyes in the door to see the people, suddenly bright, trot over, "little uncle."


    Chengxi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just looked at her niece quietly.


    The girl went to the Seven Star Valley when she was very young. Her father wanted to take care of the affairs in the valley, while her mother was shut up in the back mountain all the year round. He was the only one Yeah, the most leisure.


    From that time on, he took Fu Xin. It can be said that this girl was brought up by him.


    He always thought that he was the one who knew the girl best. Only years ago, after she ran away on the way back to Rouran, did he realize that the little girl he thought had grown up, so big that she had her own secret, so big that she was no longer the little girl who had told him all the big and small things.


    He is glad that he has brought up his children for so many years, but he does not want to see them grow up like this.


    "Little uncle?"


    I haven''t seen the action of people at the door for a long time. Fuxin is a little nervous. He shrinks his neck and opens his mouth carefully to call people again.


    Chengxi returns to her senses and gathers all the complicated things from her eyes. When she enters the house, she raises her hand and lets the people outside close the door.


    Although he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, he has already guessed why Fu Xin is making trouble to see him. After all, the same situation will happen every few days before today.


    It''s a habit to have bodyguards outside the door, and he''s not surprised.


    Although some things are not publicized in the center of the post house, Fuxin is a girl''s home, so we should avoid them.


    "Come on, what do you want to say?"


    Chengxi goes to the table and sits down with a cool look.


    Fu Xin followed him, "little uncle, would you please let me out? Fu Xin, please."


    Since her identity was torn down, she was forced to come back to the post house. When she came back, her little uncle locked her in here. She was not allowed to go out of this door, and the door was heavily guarded.


    She has made trouble, cried and hanged herself. As a result, seeing that she is still locked up here, she knows that it doesn''t matter if she cries, makes trouble and hanges herself.


    Before she came to Dayue, the people her father gave her to protect her life were also drawn out by my little uncle, and they seized all of them and sent them back to Rouran.


    All the cards in her hand were cleaned up by her little uncle.


    But that''s the case. In view of her previous criminal record of escaping, my little uncle is still not at ease with her. After so long, the place is still heavily guarded and never slack off for a moment. Even before the new year''s Eve, he still stood guard as usual.During this period, after crying, making trouble and hanging herself, she tried to escape, but no matter how hard she tried to escape, it was useless.


    Failure again and again, help core understand, little uncle is iron heart, don''t let her go out.


    I also understand that no matter how much she tosses, it''s useless unless


    My little uncle agreed.


    In this way, the core began to rub hard and soft.


    Chengxi poured himself a cup of tea, "don''t think about it, I can''t let you out, you''d better give me dead this heart."


    Chengxi said that she was determined.


    From the day he put Fu Xin here, he made up his mind that he would never let her go again.


    As for what my mother said, God''s will must not be violated


    During the period when Fuxin was missing, he gave up looking for it and followed God''s will. Later, Fuxin was sent back by Wei Cheng, which was also a kind of God''s will. He chose Shuntian.


    He did what he should do. He didn''t force him to come back. In the end, he just took advantage of the situation.


    Since the will of heaven can not be violated, he will not go against the will of heaven!


    "Little uncle!"


    "You can''t do this!" he said


    "I''m lazy. I don''t want to change. Let''s do it first." Chengxi Liangliang road.


    This girl''s way he feels thoroughly, her careful thought is again clear, fought countless times, to deal with her, more and more handy.


    Fuxin was so angry by him that he got a toothache. He bit his lip hard and told himself to calm down.


    Take a deep breath. "Little uncle, how can you let me out?"


    Chengxi action, youyou look up to her: "then how do you want to die this heart?"


    "Me! You


    Fuxin''s chest heaved violently.


    I''m angry.


    After a while, he was red with anger.


    Stomp on your feet, gasp Shares sitting next to Chengxi, "little uncle, are you really so cruel? As I said, I''ll protect Fu Xin for the rest of his life. If he doesn''t marry me, are you sure you want me to be lonely for the rest of my life? "


    Smell speech, Chengxi''s complexion suddenly cold down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1105

    "Lonely all my life?"


    Chengxi cold smile, looking at help core, "and I what to do!"


    She thought, with a lifetime of solitude can threaten him?


    Is she looking too high on herself or too low on him?


    Or did she look down on her father, the gentle monarch?!


    Fu Xin was stunned and said, "little uncle..."


    "Fuxin, I''ll tell you something for the last time today. Please listen to me."


    Although he knows that the so-called lonely life is just a cover used by Fuxin to threaten him to let her out, Chengxi still can''t help but get angry. He brings her up, and she is already half a girl in his mind. Now, she pokes his heart for a man. How can she not get angry?


    "Before you return to Rouran, if you want to step out of this room, you can! As long as you can step out of my body, you can come! If you don''t have that year, you''ll be honest with me. When it comes to this matter, you''ll be soft! "


    Chengxi staring at the core of the eyes, word by word out of the words.


    He has given the opportunity, now that people have come back, whether they come back or sent back, as long as people come back, then, he will never let go again!


    Therefore, she took advantage of the early death of this heart, away from those ideas should not have!


    After that, Chengxi gets up and leaves.


    Will go to the door, behind him came a choking voice: "why, little uncle, why? Why are you doing this to me? I''m right, aren''t I? "


    "No, you are wrong to be attracted to Wei Cheng!" Chengxi head also don''t return of sink voice return way.


    "But I can''t control it! Although my heart is mine, I can''t control it. You should know this feeling best, aren''t you, little uncle? "


    Fuxin hand holding chest position, almost hysterical low cry: "little uncle, you are also from here, aren''t you?"


    Chengxi''s body is stiff, her feet are like lead, and she can''t go out any more.


    The tall figure pauses in the direction of the door, with its back facing the supporting core behind.


    Hang on both sides of the big hand force of clench, face a forest, but the mouth is speechless bitterness.


    It is precisely because he is from the past, so do not want her to embark on a doomed to no results.


    He knew that everything in the world could be controlled, but only the human heart could not.


    But there is no absolute, sometimes you don''t have to control, you can also choose to let go and let go.


    "There are some things you will understand one day."


    Finish saying, Chengxi no longer stay, open the door to leave.


    "Little uncle, little uncle..." See, help core quickly catch up, suddenly fell on his knees at Chengxi''s feet, two hands on his legs, don''t let it move forward.


    "Little uncle, why don''t you understand me? Why can''t you help me? "


    Help core side don''t let Chengxi go, while crying.


    She didn''t know why, why her little uncle, who had always loved her and was obedient to her, such as her father and friend, was so determined in this matter.


    Chengxi closed his eyes, "then I ask you, why must he? Because he saved you? "


    Wei grew up well. He was a handsome man, but there were so many more beautiful men in the world. He didn''t think that Fuxin was so devoted to him because of his appearance.


    It''s not appearance, so it''s only his previous rescue. Apart from this, there is no other intersection between them.


    But what he can''t understand is that it''s just a time to save each other. How can he have to help the core?


    Even regardless of Wei Cheng has a princess, regardless of his identity and face, regardless of his little uncle!


    Fuxin doesn''t talk.


    This is not the first time my little uncle asked this question, but she could not answer it every time, or she answered it vaguely.


    Why does he have to?


    Just because he saved her?


    Fu Xin can''t answer himself.


    The niece''s tangle and silence, Chengxi see in the eyes, take advantage of the opportunity to throw her away, no longer stay, lift foot to leave, the door closed again.


    This time, Fuxin did not stop.


    She watched the little uncle leave and the door close.


    Watch it, no more action.


    The sound of footsteps outside went away, and the surroundings quieted down.


    Help core to maintain the kneeling action, in the bright and dark room, her look becomes trance.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Cheng was the king of Kang and the prince of emperor xuanzheng.


    As a gentle visitor, Fuxin is no stranger.


    Although she came to Dayue with her little uncle, she did a lot of homework on the situation of Dayue.


    Wei Cheng is one of them.


    For Wei Cheng, Fuxin has no other impression. For her, it is no different to be a stranger.


    Until that day.When he met a startled horse, he saved her at the critical moment.


    At that time, her brain was blank, and there was only a beating heart in her ear.


    When the danger was over, she came back.


    I still remember the tall figure in my eyes.


    On that one eye, he entered her eyes, since then, she firmly remember him.


    The next development, even her own is unexpected.


    She didn''t know why he had to, let alone why he was so crazy, but all the time, there was a voice in her heart, constantly telling her that it was him, it was him.


    It seems that she and he are predestined, predestined they will be together, predestined, her life has his participation.


    It''s amazing and strange.


    But it''s so natural, so desperate.


    All the following things will come naturally.


    Before she came to Dayao, her father had given her three people to use as her life preserver, which was also her trump card.


    She promised her father that no one would tell her, including her little uncle, about the existence of these three people.


    Little uncle opposes her feelings for Wei Cheng, so he doesn''t hesitate to give her a soft tendon and send someone to send her back to Rouran.


    She knew that all the little uncle did was for her good. From the fact that he escorted most of his guards back to Rouran, we could see that although the little uncle didn''t care about her, he had absolutely nothing to say to her.


    She also knew why he was so, but she was doomed to let him down.


    The three men she was given by her father came in handy.


    She fled smoothly and returned to Shangjing.


    One of the three people is good at changing face. She knows that the little uncle has a good relationship with the prince. Once the little uncle knows that she has escaped, she will go to the prince for help.


    The prince is the prince of the great Yue. Going to Beijing is his territory. It''s too easy to find her. Although she has three people to cover her, she is outnumbered.


    After staying outside the palace for many days, she never found a chance. At that time, she met lily.


    Lily has a lover, two people''s feelings are very good, but due to the reality, can not be together.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1106

    She helped them to leave Shangjing, but she changed her appearance into Lily and learned her manners and went to kangwangfu instead of her.


    Such a change of face, not to mention the little uncle or the prince, is that she can not recognize herself.


    Lily is Wei Cheng''s servant girl. Her identity has helped her to a great extent.


    After entering the mansion, she thought that she would get what she wanted, but after entering the mansion, a very realistic problem that she had always deliberately ignored appeared in front of her.


    Princess Kang!


    Xu Mingzhu is Princess Kang and the wife of Wei Chengming. She is not allowed to be spoiled in the mansion. According to her understanding, except for the wedding night, they have never been in the same room again.


    But even so, it can''t change the fact that Xu Mingzhu is Princess Kang.


    Besides, Xu Mingzhu is very poor


    At that moment, she was scared.


    She wants to be with Wei Cheng, want to get close to him, close to him, doesn''t mean that she really can do anything to hurt another woman.


    So, after entering the palace, she did nothing but stay by his side.


    Take care of him, serve him.


    He was hurt, she was distressed, and took out the Seven Star Valley secret medicine for his healing, not for other, just for him to be good.


    But she ignored one point, that is, even if she learned Lily 10%, but she is not lily, she is Fuxin, learning again like, will leave flaws and doubts.


    She didn''t know when Wei Cheng began to doubt her, or what he had done to arouse his suspicion. After all, the technique of changing face was at its peak.


    But anyway, it''s true that she was discovered.


    Wei Cheng turns her out, but she doesn''t want to leave. She just wants to stay with him. Even if the Xu family falls down at that time, Xu Mingzhu asks herself to become a monk and go to the bitter and cold place


    She just wanted to stay with him.


    However, from the moment she was found, many things have been unable to help her.


    In this way, she was sent back to the post house, and after that, she was here all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Fuxin breathes out a deep breath and slowly stands up with hands.


    Xu was sitting on his knees for a long time. His legs were numb and he couldn''t stand. He fell to one side.


    Fortunately, in front of the door is the house, in time to seize the hand, to avoid the end of the mess fell to the ground.


    He eased a little bit in a twisted posture and felt conscious. Then he slowly returned to the table and sat down with his hands on the table.


    Holding the teapot, he poured a cup of tea for himself, and the curling heat soared in front of his eyes. Looking at the blue tea, his fingers holding the cup gradually tightened and tightened again.


    She didn''t know where her decision came from, but she knew that Wei Cheng was indeed the man she was happy with.


    Now that she is happy and sure, she will fight for herself.


    As early as before, she had secretly vowed that in her life, she would never become a coward like my little uncle!


    She wants to fight for the man who is happy and determined. No matter what, she won''t give up!


    Even now she can do nothing, but she believes that the current situation is only temporary, sooner or later, sooner or later, she will get out of the present predicament.


    A touch of determination and firmness passed through the eyes of Fu Xin.


    She vowed to take my little uncle''s cowardice as a warning!


    Yes, in her heart, the little uncle is a coward, a coward, an emotional coward!


    He likes ye Chaoge so much, but he gives up so easily, which makes her shameless!


    Of course, she also knows that it''s not sweet to twist a melon, but how can you know that it''s not sweet if you don''t even twist it?


    Therefore, in the eyes of Fu Xin, Cheng Xi, who has no courage to give up easily, is a coward.


    What as long as she is happy enough, it is clearly an excuse for their own cowardice excuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Help the core of the psychological, Chengxi and do not know, also do not know, his let go in the eyes of the little niece, is cowardly, cowardly performance.


    Last night, Chengxi didn''t fall asleep after seeing Fuxin. She tossed and turned all night, so that she didn''t have much spirit during the day and was in a bad mood.


    "Lord shaogu, Prince Huaici is here."


    With the announcement of my servant, Youhuai strides in.


    "Uncle Wang..."


    "Get up, and you and my family will be free of these false gifts."


    Before Chengxi salutes, Youhuai stops and asks Chengxi, "I remember you brought a cook when you came from Rouran. Can you let me take..."


    You Huai''s words haven''t finished, then later aware that Chengxi''s spirit is not good.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you look listless? "


    Finish saying, you Huai think of what, "but because of help core that wench?"This is Dayue, and they are the guests of Dayue. Dayue and Rouran have already made friends and made an alliance. They are in peace with each other. There is no chaos like that in Beiyan. As far as he knows, there is nothing wrong with them.


    But Chengxi frowned, now blue and purple, no spirit, according to his understanding of him, it is obvious that he encountered a bad reaction.


    At this time of peace, the only one who can make Chengxi upset is the girl who helps her in the backyard of the post house.


    Chengxi a wry smile, "you see it." With a sigh, "it''s her."


    Who but she can make him so worried?


    "You, too. You didn''t care about her before, but now you look at her so closely. Chengxi, I don''t understand you any more."


    What do you think of worrying yourself so much.


    Fuxin has been back for some time, but Chengxi hasn''t sent her back to Rouran. It''s obvious that she''s afraid that the previous escape will happen again, so she''ll take care of her for a hundred years.


    But that''s it. On the contrary, you Huai can''t understand it.


    Earlier, after Fuxin ran away on the way, Chengxi was worried at first, and then it was him who withdrew to look for someone. He also said that he didn''t look for anything, let her go.


    People come back, but they change their attitude. It''s really puzzling.


    "I really wanted to go with her before. After all, I couldn''t do it against the heaven. But she was sent back. It''s also God''s will. Naturally, I won''t let her go again."


    Chengxi light said.


    You Huai doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Chengxi Weidun, later thought, he seems to have never said with Uncle Wang.


    After thinking about it, he kept silent. "Nothing. By the way, Uncle Wang just talked about the cook? Do you want to take people back? "


    They don''t live together.


    Chengxi and Fuxin are in the post house, while Youhuai has bought a house in Shangjing. He and Hongmei have been living there ever since they got married.


    He was invited to stay earlier, but he refused.


    Uncle Wang is just getting married. How can he get in the way.


    What''s more, it doesn''t make much difference to live in a post house or a house.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1107

    "Oh, yes, I''d like to borrow some time. Your Aunt Wang has a bad appetite recently. She likes spicy food. Let''s make spicy food tenderly


    Speaking of his wife, you Huai''s eyes are filled with deep tenderness.


    He has no ambition. He doesn''t want much in his life. First, he loves medicine. Second, he wants a home.


    Now he has achieved his wish. Despite the twists and turns in the middle, the result is good anyway. He married his beloved woman. Now his wife is happy, and they are three in a family.


    As long as you think about it, you Huai can''t express your happiness.


    "Did Aunt Wang respond?"


    "That''s not true. She has a wonderful baby. She didn''t make trouble." I just like spicy food.


    Chengxi nodded, "when Uncle Wang goes back later, he will take people with him. Don''t say he borrowed them. He will leave them with you. I can''t use them here."


    "Well, I''m not as polite as you, so I''ll take them away."


    "Good."


    Near noon, Youhuai didn''t stay long, so he went back with the cook. When he got out of the post house, he suddenly remembered that the matter of Fuxin had not been understood.


    Can turn and think, Chengxi will deal with, oneself also don''t have to worry that heart.


    Lunch, Chengxi a person to eat is very simple, three dishes and a soup, the weight is not big, enough for him to eat.


    This side will finish eating, the bodyguard who is responsible for guarding Fuxin will report, and the lunch sent in, Fuxin did not move.


    Smell speech, Cheng Xi cold face, "fast?"? Don''t pay attention to her. If you don''t want to eat, it means you are not hungry. If you are hungry, you will eat. "


    Anyway, this is not the first time.


    Chengxi didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that Fuxin would be like threatening him with a hunger strike before. He would eat it by himself before long, so he would do whatever he should do.


    But this time he was wrong.


    For three consecutive days, Fuxin fasted for three days!


    Three meals a day, each time the food is sent in, it will be taken out intact afterwards.


    Even Chengxi was a little flustered.


    If she is used to hunger, she will not be forced to go on hunger strike.


    Another day passed.


    Fuxin still didn''t eat.


    Chengxi some can''t sit, life people will take care of its bodyguard called.


    "Besides no food, what about water? Does she drink water? "


    "Back to the little valley master, the princess didn''t drink either."


    They sent all the water in it. They knew very well whether it was small or not.


    Wen Yan, Cheng Xi mercilessly frowned, "what did she say?"


    "No, the princess has been very quiet these days. She hasn''t spoken."


    Not even talking?


    Chengxi suddenly heart suddenly a jump, and asked: "in addition to these, she can have what abnormal, or what abnormal action?"


    The bodyguard thought, "it''s not unusual, but..."


    "But what?"


    "A princess broke a tea cup yesterday."


    It''s strange to say that the princess hasn''t drunk water these two days. How can people who don''t drink water touch tea cups? But if you haven''t touched it, how can the tea cup fall to the ground and break?


    Broke a tea cup?


    Chengxi''s bad premonition suddenly increased, an idea quickly flashed in his mind, but before he caught it, it had disappeared.


    The absent-minded waved to let the guard back, and just at this time, the sound of footsteps outside in a hurry sounded.


    Followed by a flustered cry: "little valley master is not good, not good, princess, princess, she cut her wrist..."


    Chengxi rubbed to stand up, face PI change.


    He remembered what the flash of thought was.


    Regardless of the guard''s bad care, Chengxi doesn''t dare to delay running to the back yard.


    Fuxin was lying on the couch, her face turned white, her hand drooped down, and her wrist was covered with blood. At this time, it was bleeding and dyed the ground red.


    Chengxi hurried forward, quickly to help core hemostasis, until the wound no longer bleeding outside, just relaxed.


    "Little uncle..."


    There was a weak voice from the top of my head.


    Chengxi Weidun.


    The confusion fades, the reason is sober.


    He looked at the blood on the ground, then at the wound, and finally looked up and fixed his eyes on the white face of Fu Xin.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her with heavy eyes.


    "Uncle, please help me..."


    Chengxi face, instant sink down, suddenly raised his hand, a slap hard hit in the face of the core.


    "You Fuxin, you really let me down!"


    Chengxi''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    Fu Xin''s face was missed. She sniffed and straightened her face. "Little uncle, please help me."Chengxi smile, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye.


    He understood, understood what is meant by providence.


    During this period of time, he thought that as long as he kept on, when the time was right, he would return to Rouran. As long as he went back, it would be easy to say everything. But he couldn''t be more ruthless than Fuxin.


    Fuxin is really cruel.


    This wrist cutting is not life-threatening, but is it not a threat?


    She is telling him, or even threatening him, to let him know that she has not given up. As long as she seizes the opportunity, she will continue. It''s OK this time. How about next time? Next time?


    She is to take their own lives in gambling, the same, her gambling as a sharp blade in general, hard into his chest.


    After laughing, full of sadness.


    Cheng Xi looked at her, "you Fu Xin, from today on, I will no longer care about you, you are to leave or stay, I will not stop."


    Say, Chengxi head also don''t return of walk, and help core of wound, he also no longer tube, anyway can''t die, isn''t it?


    Chengxi didn''t look back, decided to go, and soon disappeared.


    Fuxin watched her little uncle leave, tears can no longer help falling, "little uncle, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I let you chill, but I don''t want to be like you..."


    This words, Chengxi can''t hear, or say, even if heard, he is not willing to listen.


    Fuxin''s action today completely annoyed him.


    For a long time, he let her make trouble, let her temper, as long as not too much, as she is good, he will not be angry, but, she should never, should not, take her life as a threat, and put into action!


    This is what Chengxi can''t forgive.


    Even if he is not her parents, he also brings her to the big school. When she cuts her wrist, she cuts off the love between them.


    She only thinks about Wei Cheng, and doesn''t think about those who care about her!


    How could he not be annoyed if he did so?!


    Fuxin''s move is also a gamble. In addition to this method, she can''t think of any way to get rid of herself. She knows that I''m sorry for my little uncle, but she has no choice.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1108

    After returning home, Tian xian''er took a day''s rest at home and went to the east palace.


    As a bride, she is still wearing a festive pink dress, which used to be distributed by young girls, but now she has been pulled up.


    Her face is red, her face is red, her eyes are bright, and she has a smile.


    Just looking at this, we can see that Tian xian''er is very moistening after her marriage.


    Seeing her like this, ye Chaoge can''t help joking. Such opportunities are not many. After this village, there is no shop.


    After all, Tian xian''er is a bride, and her new identity is still in the stage of adaptation. Therefore, she soon blushes when she is teased by Ye Chaoge.


    Pretending to be angry, he said, "if you do this again, I''ll leave!"


    Ye Chaoge looks at her mouth and tries to prop up the fierce Tian xian''er. She hides her mouth and smiles again. She doesn''t give up until she is really upset.


    Tian xian''er breathed a sigh of relief. In the face of her friends'' jokes, she was really overwhelmed. After all, she can''t fully adapt to her current identity.


    "Here you are." Tian xian''er took the food box from Xiaoxi.


    "It''s made by my mother-in-law. I''ve tasted some special products from their hometown. I''ll bring them to you for a taste."


    Open the food box, inside are some chic food, are some never seen snacks.


    Ye Chaoge is very to face, twist one of them into the mouth to taste, nodded, "delicious."


    "Is it delicious?"


    The food made by her mother-in-law is recognized by her friends. Tian xian''er''s face is even bigger, and her eyes are full of pride.


    Ye Chaoge, in his eyes, must be ridiculed again.


    But seriously, it''s delicious.


    She did not stop until she ate nearly half of it. If she was not afraid that she would not be able to eat lunch, she would still eat it.


    He wiped his hands with a handkerchief. "Look at your posture. I think you get along well with Mrs. su."


    Tian xian''er smiles, "mother-in-law is very good."


    I treat her sincerely.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether it will be temporary or permanent. However, people are mutual, temporary or permanent. As long as she treats each other sincerely, she believes that she will eventually get sincerity.


    She has confidence.


    Thinking of what, how much appeared in the face, ye Chaoge looked, hanging heart also followed down.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s temporary or long-term, but as long as Tian xian''er is confident, why not worry?


    Originally, she was somewhat worried, but now it seems that there is no need.


    "Chaoge."


    "Yes?"


    "I wonder if we should let them go with us." Tian xian''er holds her cheek in both hands, and her face is distressed.


    She has been struggling with this question these two days, and suzimu asked her several times.


    She just didn''t tell him before making a decision.


    It takes a lot of courage for her to let her in law join them.


    Isn''t there a saying called Yuanxiang jinchou? It''s inevitable that there will be contradictions when we get along day and night. At that time, harmony will be broken. In that case, she doesn''t want to see. After all, she has a very good impression of her father-in-law.


    "To serve with you, to live with you?" Ye Chaoge is surprised at what Tian xian''er thinks.


    "Well, although the second elder is not very old, he has worked all the year round and suffered for half of his life. He has some minor physical problems, which makes him go back to the countryside alone. If I think about it, I think it''s cruel."


    She is the youngest daughter of the family, with elder brother. Su Zimu is the only child in the family. According to her age, her parents are older than his parents, but her parents in law look older than her parents. I don''t know how old they are.


    Just from their faces and their hands full of calluses and vicissitudes, we can see that before, the two elders lived a very hard life.


    Now, the only son is promising. Even if he goes back, he doesn''t have to work any more, but in the end, the countryside is different from Shangjing. Even if suzimu is going to take office, it''s a small state capital, which is better than the countryside, not just a little bit.


    I dare not say that I will enjoy happiness in the future, but at least it will not be so hard.


    "Just..."


    But she can''t guarantee that she will get along with each other in the future as well as now. Although she has confidence in herself, life will last forever, not one or two days.


    After listening to ye Chaoge, he did not immediately give advice, but asked her, "what does the countess say?"


    This kind of thing, Tian Xian ER may not say with Su Zimu, but will say with his mother.


    Sure enough.


    Tian xian''er said, "my mother let me make up my own mind. She doesn''t want to get involved." Speaking of this, she was a little aggrieved. She pursed her lips and asked ye Chaoge, "you said that I''ve only been married for a few days, and my mother has shown the water splashed by her married daughter. Is it a little early?"


    Ye Chaoge was amused. "In fact, I think the countess is right. You really need to make up your own mind about this kind of thing."


    Neither the countess nor anyone else will follow her all her life. Now that she is married, she should make up her own mind.Tian xian''er didn''t know anything. She covered her face and wailed, "I just asked you if I couldn''t make up my mind."


    "Since I really can''t make up my mind, I''d better ask Lord su."


    "Yes? Ask him


    "Yes, although I have never experienced the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, there is no difference between the eldest daughter-in-law and the eldest daughter-in-law. The relationship between the eldest daughter-in-law and the eldest daughter-in-law is to a large extent his neutralization. Similarly, how to develop your relationship with mother-in-law in the future, Lord Su is indispensable."


    Finally, ye Chaoge added: "by the way, it was the prince who was in Zhonghe before, and then it was xiaolingdang. Otherwise, you should hurry to have a baby with Su Da. With a baby, you don''t have to worry about this and that."


    Boom -


    Tian xian''er''s face suddenly turned red.


    "You


    I didn''t miss the chance to tease her at all!


    Tian xian''er was impatient, "I''m leaving!"


    I''m so ashamed if I don''t go.


    Tian xian''er left in a hurry, as if someone was chasing her.


    Ye Chaoge looked at her back when she left. She couldn''t help laughing. Soon, she was so happy that she became sad. She laughed too much and had cramps


    It hurts a little!


    On the other hand, after Tian xian''er left the East Palace, she didn''t go back immediately, but went to Ye Fu.


    When she went out today, she went to Donggong and Yefu.


    The food box for ye Chaoge was also given to Mo CI. The food inside was the same.


    Unlike ye Chaoge, Mo CI is now in the moment of great reaction. Many of them can''t eat, and they will vomit after eating a little.


    Tian xian''er looks at her friend who has vomited in the dark. She silently swallows her saliva. She''d better not be influenced by Chaoge for such a big thing as giving birth to a baby.


    She was afraid that when the time came, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not crush her, and she was defeated by Huxi first.


    At that time, it will not be beautiful.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1109

    The original Honda xian''er wanted to ask Mo Ci''s opinion, but when she saw that her good friend was so upset that she couldn''t take care of herself, she stopped thinking.


    I stayed in Ye Fu for a while and then went back.


    After going back, Tian xian''er went to her mother-in-law''s place to say hello. She accompanied the two old people to say Huizi words, and then went back to the main hospital.


    Before long, suzimu came back.


    "What are you thinking?"


    As soon as Su Zimu entered the door, he saw his wife sitting there in a daze. She looked dull and trance. According to her understanding, she was afraid that she was thinking something in her cerebellar pocket.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tian xian''er looked back and blinked her dry eyes, "you''re back."


    Su Zimu went over, reached for her hand, wrapped it tightly in the palm of her hand, and asked her in a soft voice, "what are you thinking so deeply?"


    He didn''t even notice his return.


    "No, nothing."


    Tian xian''er''s guilty heart is not the beginning.


    Seeing this, Su Zi Mu''s eyes flashed. After thinking about it, he asked another way: "what''s the matter that affects your mood when you go out today?"


    Su Zimu saw the abnormality of his wife.


    Obviously something''s on my mind.


    Yesterday she said that today she would go to visit her two best friends in Donggong and Yefu. When she went out, she was still in good condition. When she came back, it was like this. He had to think more about it.


    Tian xian''er didn''t expect Su Zimu to be so sharp. She swallowed her saliva and denied, "no, you think too much."


    Su Zimu narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while, then suddenly turned his spearhead, "Xiao Xi, you come in."


    Tian xian''er glared, "what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I have to ask Xiao Xi." Su Zimu looked at her, a pair of, either you tell me, or I asked Xiaoxi, you look at do expression.


    Tian xian''er bit her lip.


    In her hesitation, Xiao Xi came in.


    "Uncle, are you looking for a maid?"


    "Xiao Xi, I ask you, did your young lady go out smoothly today?"


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoxi is a little confused and subconsciously looks at her young lady.


    When Tian xian''er was about to wink at her, a big hand blocked her sight.


    Su Zimu while blocking in front of Tian xian''er, while forcing Xiaoxi: "answer me."


    "Maidservant..."


    Xiao Xi''s eyes are spinning around.


    "Say it


    Su Zimu saw this, more sure of his guess, sank his face.


    Xiaoxi was embarrassed and cried, "Miss..."


    "All right, all right, I''ll say it."


    Tian xian''er puffed her cheek and pulled down the big hand in front of her. "I''m glad you''ll step back first."


    Got word, small joy such as get amnesty quickly retreat.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, Tian xian''er was relieved and thought about what kind of excuse to deal with Su Zimu.


    "If you want to fool me, you can try it."


    "Eh?" Tian Xian Er tangled, this person is not the Ascaris in her stomach, how can she even know what she thought?


    Suzi Mu youyou said: "I will leave Beijing soon. Your Highness has the grace to help me. He should go to the east palace to thank me for my kindness."


    Tian xian''er


    Is that a threat?


    "And Mrs. Ye Shao..."


    "Come on, don''t say it. I''ll say it. I''ll say it."


    Tian xian''er was eaten to death by him, and soon she was defeated. She muttered: "I said it''s not good. Do you threaten me like this?"


    Su Zimu picked eyebrows, and her eyes were filled with a faint smile.


    How can she be honest if she doesn''t threaten?


    Su Zimu knows this way well.


    After a while.


    "Are you worrying about it?" Su Zimu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Tian xian''er lowered her head and gently nodded.


    "So that''s what you were thinking about?"


    Tian xian''er''s little head nodded again.


    She''s also in a dilemma. On the one hand, she can''t bear to go back to the countryside to suffer. On the other hand, she''s afraid that the beautiful relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will eventually be defeated by a long-term friction.


    In the absence of a result, she did not want to let suzimu know, if he knew directly for her to make a choice how to do? What if she is not sure about the right choice?


    But, who knows this person thief spirit, just walked a God, he then felt her pulse!


    What Tian xian''er doesn''t know is that it''s not Suzi Mu thief Jing. The main reason is that she is not good at covering up. What she thinks in her heart is almost expressed on her face. Just now, she almost wrote "I have something to do" on her face.


    "If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?"


    Su Zimu holds Tian xian''er in her arms, her lips touch her ears, and her words are smiling, which shows satisfaction and contentment.


    Tian Xian Er pauses, after reaction comes over, struggling to withdraw from his arms, "stop, I haven''t decided yet."What''s more, she didn''t decide to stay under the same roof with her father-in-law for a long time. He said that as if she had already decided.


    Su Zimu raised her hand and scraped her nose, "I know, although you have not decided, but you can have this idea, for husband is very moved."


    "It''s hard for me to know when you say that?" Tian xian''er stares at him and fills her with ecstasy. It''s a foul. It''s just forcing her to stay.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Su Zimu suppressed the cunning of his eyes, "since you are in a dilemma, I don''t know what to do, if I give you an idea?"


    "What''s the idea?"


    Su Zimu sold a pass, "follow me."


    "Where to?" Tian xian''er doesn''t understand.


    "You and I will know."


    Without giving her a chance to react, suzimu pulls Tian xian''er out and leaves the hospital where they live, all the way to the East Hospital


    Tian xian''er looked at the yard in front of her and said, "what did you bring me here for?"


    The courtyard in front of him is the place where Su''s two elders lived after they came to Beijing.


    And suzimu brought her here.


    "Just go in." Su Zimu continued to sell.


    Unfortunately, Tian xian''er didn''t buy it. "No, I won''t go in. You let me go. I''ll go back..."


    Xian Mu Tian tries to hold her tightly.


    "You let me go, let me go back..." Originally, it was just a subconscious desire to survive, but now seeing Su Zimu hold her so tightly, if you want to say that there''s nothing fishy about it, you don''t believe it even if you kill her.


    What''s the trick? Just think about it.


    Tian xian''er''s fight is fierce, and her face is full of rejection and anger. She obviously guesses it.


    Su Zimu secretly sighed in the heart, his daughter-in-law, some not easy to fool.


    But


    "Mom and Dad, xian''er and I are here to greet you."


    Suzi Muyang shouts to the yard.


    Tian xian''er


    She was stunned and even forgot to struggle. Since when did he be so treacherous?


    Knowing that she doesn''t want to go in, it''s better to start first, not to say, but to cut off her retreat!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1110

    The second elder of the Su family in the house.


    "Is it Zimu''s voice?" Su asked his wife.


    Su''s mother nodded, "it''s Zimu who''s here. She''s here with her daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, why hasn''t anyone come in yet?"


    "Or I''ll go out and have a look."


    The two elders are used to living at home. They spend half of their lives making their own living, and they are not used to being served. In their opinion, they are not old enough to be served.


    Therefore, since the second elder came to Beijing, they refused to send suzimu to take care of his servants.


    All along, it was two people in a small courtyard.


    Although it is a strange environment, it is quite comfortable for them.


    Su''s mother came out of the house and saw her son and daughter-in-law in a particularly strange opposition.


    Son is laughing, daughter-in-law


    "Zimu, how did you provoke your daughter-in-law?" Su''s mother asked her son, and without waiting for him to answer, she turned to her angry daughter-in-law, "xian''er, Zi Mu sometimes has no sense of propriety. If he''s wrong, you don''t want to see him in the same light."


    The daughter-in-law of Tian xian''er, Su''s mother has been with her for some time, and she knows her well.


    Although she was born in a powerful family, she was one of the most famous women in Shangjing, but she was simple and easy to get along with, and had a good personality. She didn''t like what the villagers said before she came here. When the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family came in, she was just a grandparent.


    So, seeing her daughter-in-law''s anger, Su''s mother intuitively thought that her son had provoked her.


    Moreover, her daughter-in-law had been here since she came back, and she saw them only half an hour later. It was not surprising that Su Mu thought more about this strange situation.


    Su''s mother came out, and Su Zimu let her go. Tian Xianer was not good, so she went back.


    I can''t go back for a while, but


    Tian xian''er''s eyes flashed, "Niang, Su Zimu bullied me."


    Report decisively.


    Su''s mother smelled the speech and said, "Zimu, how can you bully your daughter-in-law?"


    As soon as Su Mu was worried, she changed back to her native accent.


    Su Zimu is not worried. She looks not red and gasps. Her first wife says to Su Mu slowly: "Niang, xian''er has just discussed with me that she will take care of your two elders."


    Tian xian''er


    She knew that!


    Well, as soon as he said this, he didn''t have to hesitate. He had made a decision for her.


    Think of, Tian Xian son dark annoy.


    Although she raised the issue first, he didn''t make a final decision. However, without her consent and discussion with her, he told Su mu, what''s the difference between this disguised coercion?


    Tian xian''er''s face was a little ugly, but she had to bear it in front of Su''s mother.


    The hand that Su Zimu held turned a circle and broke away from him. This time, it didn''t take much effort. I think his goal has been achieved, and it doesn''t matter whether she can go or not.


    The more Tian xian''er thought about it, the worse she felt.


    It was only a few days before they got married, so he treated her like this


    This made her doubt that she was really married?


    Although I heard that there are two faces before and after a man gets married, does he become a little too fast?


    The more you think about it, the colder your heart will be.


    So much so that she ignored Su mu.


    It was not until Su Mu pulled her into the room that she had a later reaction.


    In front of her is Su''s mother''s old but extremely kind face. Tian xian''er is a little softhearted. She thinks, instead of looking at Su Zimu, she just looks at her mother-in-law and says, "mother, you and dad are old. Why don''t you go back? How about living with us after a while?"


    Tian xian''er''s words, Su''s father and mother listen in the ear, heart warm.


    The look was more amiable.


    "Good daughter-in-law, your filial piety is well known to me and your father, but as we get older, we are more nostalgic, and we are used to the days at home, so we will not follow you."


    Su''s father nodded. "Earlier, your mother and I said to Zimu that we can still move now, and we''d better stay in the countryside. Your filial piety is known to me and your mother. As we said before, you two have your own life, and we''ve lived in the countryside. We''ll talk about it when we''re too old to move."


    "Yes." Su Mu agreed.


    Tian xian''er was surprised.


    What did you say before?


    She looked at the elder and Su Zimu, who was smiling at her. An idea suddenly flashed across her


    And Su Mu''s next words confirmed what she thought.


    "At the beginning, when your father and I received the letter, we were very worried. Your family background was too poor. But after we met, your father and I didn''t worry any more. Our ancestors of the Su family were smoking and married such a good daughter-in-law as you."


    Su''s mother is satisfied with Tian xian''er.She is an honest person. She has no heart. She can say what she thinks. What she said just now is her heart.


    Before they came to Beijing, they were worried, but when they saw their daughter-in-law, their heart fell down.


    But as the saying goes, if you don''t get along with people for a long time, no one knows who.


    When their daughter-in-law came in, they were always careful.


    And after entering the door, the daughter-in-law''s various actions, just let them gradually put down uneasiness, now, a heart completely implemented.


    Earlier, after his son won the first prize, he mentioned that he would take them to Beijing to enjoy their happiness.


    Their son''s filial piety is their blessing. However, they are used to going to Beijing for half of their life. No matter how good it is, they are not rare. Besides, they also have self-knowledge and know how many bowls of rice they can eat. Going to Beijing is really out of place for them.


    Later, they discussed that they should keep the same in the next few years and make plans when they are too old to move or want to come to Beijing.


    It''s one thing to discuss, but it''s another thing for the daughter-in-law to ask them to come to Beijing to enjoy themselves.


    It never occurred to them that their daughter-in-law would take the initiative.


    Su''s mother took Tian xian''er''s hand and looked moved. "Good daughter-in-law, you are a good one. It''s his blessing that our son Mu marries you."


    It''s also a blessing for the old couple.


    The daughter-in-law not only has a good family background, a good temper, good manners, and is good to them, but also remembers them in her heart, and does not dislike their father-in-law who does not know a big word.


    Su''s mother was very moved. She took Tian xian''er and said a lot of things. Although Su''s father didn''t say much, his expression was almost the same as Su''s mother''s.


    Tian xian''er is still confused.


    It was a long time since I came back from the east hospital.


    She looked at Su Zimu in a complicated way, "you..."


    "Xian''er, you can give me more confidence."


    Su Zimu sighed and said.


    Although she didn''t say anything, how could her expressions and reactions hide from him?


    Before, when she saw her disappointment, Su Zimu''s heart was not easy, helpless and bitter.


    Can''t she give him more trust?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1111

    "I..."


    Tian xian''er felt guilty and bowed her head, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Su Zimu see her so, on the contrary, he can''t bear first, put people into his arms, "forget it, about we still have a lifetime of time, I don''t worry."


    Sooner or later, he will let her trust him with all her heart.


    He has confidence.


    "Su Zimu, I..."


    "My husband!" Don''t wait for her to finish saying, Su Zi Mu then one step corrects the right way.


    Tian Xian son Na Na of changed a mouth, "husband."


    Su Zimu was happy, holding people, "don''t feel remorse, I''m happy."


    When he said that, she blamed herself even more.


    Tian xian''er is in a low mood. She feels sorry for herself and Su Zimu.


    She thought that he was forcing her to make a choice, but she never thought that his real purpose was


    Thinking of this, Tian xian''er raised her hand and hugged him, "thank you..."


    Su Zimu smile, "should, who let me be your husband."


    Although Tian xian''er didn''t say thank him, Su Zimu knew.


    Not only that, he also knew that although there was harmony between his parents and his wife, they were very polite. He knew very well that there was an invisible barrier between them.


    In the eyes of her parents, xian''er is a high-ranking woman with noble status. It''s a low marriage to marry him. The Su family and the Tian family are both weak and strong. Since ancient times, the weak have unconsciously become dwarfs in front of the strong.


    His parents are like this.


    What''s more, it''s because of him. Although he is on the outside, he will stay in Shangjing in the future. Tian family is count''s family and plays an important role in Shangjing.


    Therefore, her parents are satisfied with her, but they are also polite and careful to her.


    And xian''er, in her eyes, her parents are just in laws, not as high or low as her parents think, so she has been worried about the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Both sides have their own limitations, which also leads to not being close to each other.


    Of course, he also knows that this is not bad, there will be no contradiction if he is not close, and his parents will go back soon.


    In the future, they will not live together for the time being. Therefore, such a relationship will not affect anything.


    However, some things will be even more difficult to solve if they are left unsolved in the future, especially the people''s mind.


    Originally, he thought that before his parents went back, they would improve each other''s state of mind, but for the time being, he had no clue and could not think of any good way. Today, he dozed off and brought him a pillow.


    As early as when Yijin returned home, he wanted to take his parents to Beijing, but the two elders insisted on not coming. It was at that time that they discussed it.


    The reason why she didn''t talk to xian''er after that is that she didn''t ask. Secondly, she worried that the reality would be different from the discussion.


    He knows his parents. They are very simple people. If someone treats them well, they will be very moved.


    Xian''er''s move will certainly give them a further impression of her.


    With her parents'' understanding, xian''er will know them better.


    It can be said that today''s affairs kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    "So, Mr. Su of your family discussed with your parents-in-law early in the morning, and they continued to stay in the countryside?"


    Tian xian''er sipped her tea and nodded, "I didn''t know until yesterday. He never told me."


    Ye Chaoge said, "I didn''t expect that your Su is still such a calm person."


    Tian xian''er agrees.


    She is not only calm, but also can hide words, which is totally different from her.


    Thinking of what, Tian xian''er''s face changed slightly. She held her cheek and said, "do you think I will be eaten by him in the future?"


    Ye Chaoge did not speak, but gave her a look of her own experience.


    What is the future? It is clear that it has been eaten to death.


    Tian xian''er wailed, "is there any way I can shake my wife?"


    "Yes, but you can''t help it." Ye Chaoge said coolly.


    Su Zimu was eating to death, is the best way, her wife Gang is also not up.


    Doomed, doomed.


    Tian xian''er was hit by her good friend, and she was very tired. Fortunately, her mood came and went quickly, and soon she was OK.


    "By the way, Chaoge, I saw the gentle Princess Fuxin on my way here."


    "Oh."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t care.


    Unexpectedly, Tian xian''er said, "but do you know where I met her?"


    "Not on the road?"


    "On the road, but not in the street, but in King Kang''s house!"Smell speech, leaf dynasty song ate a surprised, inconceivable of see to Tian Xian son.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Tian xian''er said, "but that''s the truth. I''m not wrong."


    Just at the gate of King Kang''s mansion, Fu Xin was entangled with his servants.


    At that time, she happened to see this scene when her carriage passed by.


    The gate of King Kang''s mansion?


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed, but he never remembered it in his heart.


    The next day, Hongchen went to see Hongmei.


    After coming back, he said Chengxi and Fuxin had a quarrel.


    Ye Chaoge was slightly surprised, "has it started?"


    "Yes, listen to Hongmei."


    "Because of what?" Liu Ma Ma is puzzled, "they are not very good relations?"


    How could it be.


    The world of mortals loves to join in the fun and watch the fun. How can they miss the good play? Before they came back, they naturally understood it. Then they just heard her say, "I heard it''s because of King Kang."


    Immediately, the world of mortals said the news they had heard.


    After hearing this, Mammy Liu called out, "Oh, my God.".


    Ye Chaoge silently added a sentence, di Na.


    "No wonder Princess Fuxin hasn''t heard from her for a long time. Yesterday, Miss Tian saw her alone at the gate of King Kang''s mansion. It turned out that she was like this."


    Mother Liu sighed, "I didn''t expect that she was so devoted to King Kang."


    Even at the expense of his uncle.


    She also listened to the book. Princess Fuxin was brought up by Prince Huaici.


    Take so long, but did not expect, finally brought out a white eyed wolf.


    To be honest, as an outsider, I don''t comment on Fuxin''s actions. After all, some things don''t happen to me, and no one can understand those feelings.


    But there are thousands of ways in the world, but Fuxin chose the one with the whitest eyes.


    Say good point is crazy for love, say hard point is actually selfish, white eyed wolf!


    "Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us. Don''t pay attention to them."


    Ye Chaoge said faintly.


    Help core is a white eyed wolf or what, and she has nothing to do, Chengxi this little uncle will worry.


    "You go down first. I''ll go in and lie down for a while."


    Smell speech, Liu mammy even busy way: "old slave wait for you to lie down." I didn''t want to be rejected.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1112

    Rejected mother Liu, ye Chaoge went back to the inner room alone.


    Pacing all the way to the cabinet, some squatted down and took out a black jujube wooden box from the drawer in the bottom corner.


    Take it to the table, open the box and take out the contents.


    It''s a set of four treasures of study.


    Ye Chaoge skillfully put it on the table, then unfolded the paper rolled together, dipped the pen in ink, and connected the writing on the paper with half of the characters.


    It''s very quiet around, and the people at the desk write carefully.


    After writing one, find a new one and continue to write.


    I have been writing about the time when I was about to touch it. I just took away my pen and shook my sour wrist. I covered my eyes and covered my red eyes with my hand. After a while, I took down the things on the table and put them back in the box one by one.


    Unconsciously doing all this well, ye Chaoge moved some legs to the couch, helped the bed to lie down slowly, and closed his eyes to cushion the ups and downs of his mind.


    About half an hour later, fan Yong''s mood returned to calm. Ye Chaoge opened his eyes and recited silently. It''s almost time for Wei Kai to come back.


    People don''t talk.


    After a while, a familiar inquiry rang out.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes return to the past. He looks to the door and faces Wei Kai who is pushing the door in.


    Show Yan and smile, "come back."


    "Did I disturb you?" Wei Kai closed the door with his backhand and came over.


    "No, I''ve been sleeping for some time."


    Ye Chaoge said while holding Wei Kai up.


    Until she sat down, Wei Kai just moved, "your face is not very good, but just didn''t sleep well?"


    Wei Kai looked at her pale face and frowned.


    "I had a good sleep." Ye Chaoge touched his face, "is my face ugly?"


    "A little white."


    Wei Kai''s brow was still tightly wrinkled.


    Ye chaogehun didn''t care and said, "it''s estimated that there is some ischemia. Let people cook some jujube soup at night and drink it."


    Wei Kai nodded and didn''t think much.


    During this period of time, her complexion was good and bad. The world of mortals said that it was because of ischemia.


    Such a situation is not uncommon in ordinary women, but there is something unexpected about her. After all, she has been nurturing since she was pregnant, and the nourishment in front of her has never been broken.


    Even so, she sometimes looks bad, and all this is due to the fact that she is pregnant with twins.


    This is normal.


    The couple chatted for a while, and they didn''t get up until they had to prepare food outside.


    With Wei Kai on the side, ye Chaoge doesn''t have to work hard.


    Wei Kai helped her to stand up. When she stood up, he didn''t rush to go out immediately, but took care of her disordered clothes in the same place. That''s when he noticed that there were some black stains on the corners of her sleeves.


    Eyes shrink.


    Wei Kai pauses for a moment, and scans the table not far away. There is nothing on it, and so is the table. At least there is no object related to the black object on his sleeve.


    There was a dim light across the bottom of the eye.


    As an inevitable daily contact with a thing, he naturally recognized at a glance what the black thing on her sleeve was.


    Wei Kai held her clothes tightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long time no see him rise, leaf dynasty song don''t understand.


    Wei Kai secretly took a breath and loosened his clothes. "I was thinking that before I practiced calligraphy in the palace, my father taught me to see through and not to say through."


    With the release of his hand''s movement, the corner of his clothes floated down in the air, and then it was still.


    Among the smooth brocade robes, one of the folds was very conspicuous, and there was the corner of Wei Kai''s garment that he had just pinched for a while.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chaoge is confused. What kind of comment does it mean?


    "Walk and talk."


    Wei Kai helped ye Chaoge to go out. "My father is in a good mood today. He suddenly practised calligraphy. The calligraphy was born from his heart. He felt satisfied with his writing, so he let me see it."


    It''s a show off, isn''t it?


    When ye Chaoge thought of emperor xuanzheng''s temperament in front of Wei Kai, he couldn''t help leaning up, "and then?"


    "Father Huang''s handwriting is really good, but maybe he is in a good mood. His handwriting is full of publicity, which makes it introverted and slightly light, and loses its former style."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, "are you telling the truth?"


    "Not really. I just said that after reading the words written by my father, I only thought of four words."


    "Which four words?"


    "A small man will succeed."


    Ye Chaoge


    It''s better to be honest.


    "Father didn''t hit you?" If you give her a scold, you will not be able to beat her!Wei Kai curled his mouth, "but I also have legs."


    Ye Chaoge blinked and didn''t understand him for a moment.


    It wasn''t until I got out of the inner room and sat down in the outer room.


    He has long legs, so his father will beat him and he will run!


    Ye Chaoge


    "Did the emperor fight or not?" Ye Chaoge is particularly curious about this.


    It doesn''t matter whether he runs or not. It doesn''t matter whether he can fight or not. What''s important is that his father didn''t start!


    Wei Kai shook his head, "no, my father just told me, see through don''t say through."


    Ye Chaoge said, "my father is in a wonderful mood..."


    He was told by his son that he was successful as a villain, but he never beat him. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    Wei Kai''s mind was not on her teasing. He raised his hand to brush away the broken hair scattered on her cheek. "Speaking of practicing calligraphy and singing, I remember you haven''t practiced calligraphy for a long time?"


    This is the main purpose of so much foreshadowing by him!!!


    Unfortunately, ye Chaoge is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach. He shook his head truthfully. "It''s a long time since I''ve been there. How can I suddenly ask me this?"


    Wei Yi clenched his fingers, pressed down the impulse of clenching his fist, and said quietly, "you said before that you should practice calligraphy to cultivate the quality of your baby. Why don''t you practice?"


    Ye Chaoge suddenly realized that it was this. She thought he had found something.


    But think about it, I have been doing very hidden, and I think it''s very good to hide. The drawer with the box also belongs to her. Wei Kai can''t find it.


    As for the topic of practicing calligraphy, I''m afraid it''s just because emperor xuanzheng suddenly thought of practicing calligraphy.


    Thinking, ye Chaoge''s mind calms down.


    Wei Kai was angry and said: "I want to practice, but I''m afraid I can''t sit back and cultivate my children''s literacy. I don''t have to worry about it when I have your teaching and literacy in the future."


    Wei Kai is both civil and military. With such a father, where can his son go?


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    "Look at me so high?"


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes and laughed, and the light at the bottom of his eyes covered most of them with his actions.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1113

    "I don''t think highly of you. I believe you."


    Ye Chaoge said and patted him on the shoulder. "Besides, I''ve never looked down. Why do you suddenly look up?"


    Wei Kai stood up, put his hands in front of him, and made a serious bow, "thank you for believing in me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Ye Chaoge waved his hands, and his face looked like "don''t mention it.".


    Wei Kai was amused by her and pinched the tip of her red ear.


    After dinner, the couple chatted with each other and had a good atmosphere.


    Until the night before going to bed, Wei Kai did not mention the little ink on ye Chaoge''s sleeve.


    Ye Chaoge went to bed earlier than usual tonight.


    Day is not sleep, night sleepy head rich, lay down not long then fell asleep.


    Wei Kai lay on his side and didn''t move in a hurry until the person in his arms fell asleep and breathed evenly. Then he lifted the quilt and got up out of the tent.


    In the past, I found ye Chaoge''s clothes, and soon found the sleeve robe stained with ink.


    Hold your pretty fingers and smell them under your nose.


    Although the smell of ink was very light after a long time, and the fragrance of her clothes made the smell of ink even lighter, Wei Kai still smelled it out, which was quite different from the ink he used to use.


    After the previous trial, his song had neither practiced calligraphy nor started writing, and the ink on his sleeve robe was abrupt.


    Wei Kai looked thoughtfully at the clothes he was carrying, and his eyes flashed.


    After a while, he put down his clothes and went out. When he came back, his face was deep.


    Just now he went to the small study next to her, where she used to practice calligraphy and painting. Although she seldom used it, only the small study in the whole Qixin building had ink and inkstone.


    He had seen that the inkstones in the small study were very dry. At least in recent days, they had never been touched.


    The ink and inkstone in the small study is dry, and she has never been out or visited today, so the ink on her sleeve robe is worth pondering.


    Wei Kai sat there thinking for a while, opened the door and went out.


    Lianqiu is on duty tonight.


    Wei Kai found her, "has the Crown Princess ever touched ink today?"


    "Ink?" Lianqiu thought about it and shook his head, "never."


    "Did she ever ask for ink?"


    "Not at all."


    "If you think about it carefully, has the princess ever asked for it in the near future?"


    "This..."


    Lianqiu thought about it carefully. After a while, "I remember. Half a month ago, the Crown Princess and mother Liu asked for a set of four treasures of the study in the dowry."


    More than half a month ago?


    Wei Kai thought about the ink on the sleeve robe. His eyes were dark. "What was the use of that at that time?"


    "Yes, yes Yes, practicing calligraphy. The crown princess said it was for practicing calligraphy. "


    It''s also a coincidence that Lianqiu went back to rest in the afternoon after ye Chaoge went into the inner room and stayed on duty at night. He didn''t come here until after dinner, so he didn''t know that there was a conversation about practicing calligraphy between the two masters.


    "I see." Wei Kai turned back with a strained face and thought of something. He said to Lian Qiu: "the matter just now can''t be related to humanity!"


    "Yes."


    The door of the inner room was closed, leaving a puzzled face outside.


    What''s the matter? Why did your highness specially tell you not to talk with humanity?


    Wei Kai, who came back to the inner room, didn''t know anything about Qiu''s doubts outside the door. When he came back, he put out the candle in the room and suddenly fell into darkness.


    As a martial arts practitioner, his vision at night is better than that of ordinary people.


    Wei Kai pressed his pace and walked around the inner room silently. He stayed in front of the cabinet several times and even opened it to check. After he found nothing, he turned to other places.


    After a lap, nothing was found.


    Wei Kai frowned in place, did not know what to think of, silent smile.


    It''s just a little ink. It''s a bit of a fuss that I''m so secretive in the middle of the night.


    Shaking his head, he went back to the tent and lay down. The sleeping ye Chaoge moved over spontaneously. During this period, he locked his eyebrows because of the inconvenience of his body. When Wei Kai came close to him, the knot between his eyebrows just unfolded.


    He told himself that he was worried too much, but as soon as he closed his eyes, all kinds of daylights flashed in front of him, so that Wei Kai didn''t sleep well that night.


    The next morning, I woke up earlier than usual.


    It''s still dark outside, and it''s still early to go to court, so Wei Kai doesn''t get up in a hurry, but looks at the person in his arms in a daze in the dark. His face melts in the dark, and he can''t see the expression on his face, let alone what he is thinking.


    Until the time is almost, just put away all kinds of complicated, light handed get up to go to court.


    After leaving the Qixin building, Wei Kai said to Nanfeng, "let Hu Si come back from the cold palace. She doesn''t need to take on other tasks in the near future, just stare at one person."Nanfeng scratched his head. "Your Highness, who are you staring at?"


    Wei Kai pursed her lips, and her lips lifted slightly, "crown princess!"


    When I tripped at my feet, Nanfeng almost fell to the ground.


    My wife is so Crown princess? Your highness wants Hu Si to come back from the cold palace and stare at the princess?


    Stare at It''s not protection.


    A word, full of unspeakable meaning.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to ask why, but he finally swallowed it back and changed it to: "the cold palace..."


    "Send someone else."


    "Yes."


    After explaining these, Wei Kai''s step was obviously faster.


    Recently, the state affairs are busy, and Beiyan has been unable to stop. He is afraid that he will never leave her. In this case, Hu Si is the best choice.


    It''s much more convenient for women.


    At this time, ye Chaoge, who is still asleep, has no idea. She thinks that she doesn''t know anything, but she is attacked by the ink stains The key is that she doesn''t know!


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Si was in place in the morning.


    When the front foot is in place, the back foot sends the message to the south wind.


    "Your Highness, the south wind is past the Qixin building."


    Wei Kai, who will come out of the palace, hears the speech and nods at his feet


    Nanfeng opened his mouth and asked several times, "Your Highness, why do you want to send guard four to stare at the princess?" However, as the world of mortals said before, his courage is comparable to that of mice,


    generally speaking, he does not dare.


    Although I don''t dare to ask, it doesn''t hinder Nanfeng''s wishful thinking.


    Your highness should not do this to protect the crown princess. First, the Crown Princess seldom goes out. Second, it''s also the most important point. When your highness gave orders before, he didn''t use protection or watching, but a "stare"!


    Keep an eye on


    Nanfeng silently lowered his head, feeling as if he knew something terrible.


    Tilted his head and secretly looked at the master in front


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Wei Kai''s eyes seemed to grow behind him.


    South wind Thank you, your highness


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1114

    In the past two days, ye Chaoge felt more and more powerless, as if something was running away.


    Not only people have no spirit, but also feel tired from time to time.


    Sometimes it''s hard to breathe when you walk two steps.


    Such a change, in her deliberate cover up, no one found.


    Because of the changes in her body, she has not written for many days.


    She counted the days with her fingers. As the days went by, the time left for her was less and less.


    Thinking about it, I decided to take advantage of Wei Kai''s absence in the afternoon, and you would avoid others to pick up what I wrote two days ago.


    However, the plan is good, but the reality is contrary to her.


    In the afternoon, Wei Kai did not go out, but was "idle" at home!


    Ye Chaoge


    Forbearance, did not forbear, "today is not busy?"


    "Not busy." Wei Kaidao.


    Ye Chaoge licked his lips, looking at the man in civilian clothes, and his desire for words stopped.


    But thinking of his shrewdness, all his thoughts were suppressed.


    Forget it. It''s not a bad day to say less and do more.


    Tomorrow.


    Tomorrow will be tomorrow, and there will be so many tomorrow.


    This one tomorrow is connected with three tomorrow. Wei Kai has been free all the time.


    Ye Chaoge can''t sit still. "Is Beiyan still fighting?"


    It means that Beiyan is so restless that you, as the prince of Dayue, don''t have a little sense of crisis?


    In other words, how can you be so free!


    Wei Kai nodded, "I''m afraid the fight between the ninth Prince and ningque is going to be a tug of war."


    Ye Chaoge


    All right, she''ll just wait.


    In this way, I waited for a few days.


    Ye Chaoge was very tired of waiting for "tomorrow", so she got up early this morning, as if pinching the time. As soon as the avant-garde Kai left, she woke up on her hind foot, got up alone, went to the cupboard, took out the black jujube box, and repeated what she had done.


    Ye Chaoge did all this because she thought she was unconscious, but she didn''t know. Her every move fell into the eyes of Hu Si, who was staring at her in the dark.


    As soon as Wei Kai arrived at the gate of the palace, Nanfeng received a message from Hu Si.


    "Go back!"


    Wei Kai made a quick decision and gave up the early Dynasty to return to the east palace.


    He was about to mount the horse but stopped again.


    Get off the horse. "Forget it."


    Net spread so long, don''t worry at this moment, first find out what she is doing behind his back, the rest after clear.


    Wei Kai went to the early court, and Nanfeng stayed behind as before.


    While waiting, thinking about Hu Si''s subpoena.


    Until today, he suddenly realized that his Highness''s gaze was for the present.


    What is the princess doing behind her back?


    According to Hu Si''s biography, the crown princess is writing. What kind of words are written with people on her back?


    The most important thing is to carry your royal highness behind your back.


    Nanfeng thought he couldn''t figure it out. He thought, do you want to tell his daughter-in-law after going back?


    This idea was dispelled by the south wind.


    At the same time, his Highness''s words a few days ago, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The south wind shivered.


    Forget it. He''d better stop. He''s in his prime. He''s just married his daughter-in-law for less than half a year. If he dies so early, what will happen if his daughter-in-law is remarried?


    You know, Daniel in the general''s mansion is still alone.


    That''s the one whose daughter-in-law used to be very happy!


    If he died young and his daughter-in-law remarried, he would be very grateful.


    He can''t say it, absolutely can''t say it. It''s over. He doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to remarry. If so, he will die.


    Nanfeng thinks wildly here, from the complexity that the master can''t talk about to the remarriage of his daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Wei Kai, who was above the early Dynasty, was also absent-minded. Emperor xuanzheng, who was above the high-level dragon chair, called several times and just woke up.


    After looking back, I found that the ministers were looking at him, and my father was also looking at him.


    Wei Kai steady steady mind, light way: "father emperor forgive me, son minister away."


    Emperor xuanzheng and all the people


    In such a rigorous place as the early days, you can be distracted if you are distracted. But what kind of brain does it mean to be so reasonable?


    There was a strange silence above the hall.


    In the end, Emperor xuanzheng broke the silence.


    He dry cough two, "repeat just now please, let the prince listen."


    The minister standing out in the palace had to repeat what he had just played. Finally, he said, "Your Majesty, spring is here, summer is not far away, and the rainy season is coming. It''s the busiest time for the Ministry of industry. Your majesty allowed you to release the ban of King Kang and return to the Ministry of industry to take charge of the overall situation."Wei Kai''s eyes flashed slightly. It was like this.


    Li to the person who asked, "according to you, if King Kang didn''t lift the ban, the work department would not be able to operate. Was it a mess?"


    Not giving the minister a chance to refute, Wei Kaiyang said, "where is the Minister of the Ministry of work?"


    Voice just fell, some white hair Minister of the Ministry of work came out from among the ministers, "minister in."


    "You are the Minister of the Ministry of industry. Although you are under the jurisdiction of King Kang, I would like to ask you if King Kang is not here. Will the Ministry of industry be in chaos?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of industry raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his head. His mouth was bitter. The prince dug a hole for him!


    As we all know, since he joined the imperial court, King Kang was in charge of the common affairs of the Ministry of industry. Naturally, he was also his minister of the Ministry of industry.


    The king of Kang was forbidden to live in the palace of King Kang years ago, and then went through the incident of the Xu family. Now their faction is already at a loss of heart, like those who have no master.


    As a result, long ago, they were looking forward to the lifting of the ban by King Kang. During this period, they even wrote a letter to ask them to play it, but the result was not obvious.


    But they never give up.


    As early as when they stood in line, they had already been on the boat of King Kang. Only if the master was well, they would be well.


    Everyone knows that.


    Today''s court Hall''s public invitation is a plan that several of them came up with. The purpose is to let emperor xuanzheng lift the ban on King Kang, so as to return to the original glory.


    Although we know that this time is not that time, the decline of the Xu family has greatly damaged their vitality. It takes time for them to recover.


    The plan is good. I also thought about the emperor''s anger and the emperor''s refusal. But I never thought that his royal highness would speak out and dig such a big hole for him!


    If he said that if King Kang was not here, the Ministry of work would be in chaos, it would not indirectly show that his ministry of work was useless, even a small ministry could not control it.


    At that time, I''m afraid the seat under his buttocks won''t last long.


    And if he says that King Kang is not here, the work department will not be in chaos. What will he do if he does not let King Kang go?


    And he''s from King Kang


    The Minister of the Ministry of industry was full of bitterness and regret. He had known to find other excuses, so he would not be forced to ask the question to the present situation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1115

    "Your Highness."


    General Wei came out of the palace, and the south wind met him. "Your Highness, I just heard from Hu si..."


    With the report of the south wind, Wei Kai''s eyes narrowed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was a dangerous light in it.


    The lips were pursed, and the corners of the lips were tight.


    Half a ring.


    Lift lips: "return to palace!"


    The broad sleeve robe raised a sharp radian in mid air.


    Wei Kai turned over and rode away.


    After a while, I only had a cold back.


    Behind him, the Secretary of the Ministry of industry, who came out immediately, looked at the group of people who had gone away with complicated eyes. His fingers in the sleeve robe were tight and loose, loose and tight. It''s not difficult to see that his mood was complex and anxious at this time.


    "Lord Qin..."


    The noise came from behind.


    Hearing that, master Qin nodded to the foreman


    "What do you think of the matter just now?"


    Mr. Zhu came over and stood side by side with Mr. Qin.


    Qin adults light squint at him one eye, "Zhu adults and how to see?"


    Mr. Zhu was stunned and then began to smile. But the smile soon disappeared. He looked around and lowered his voice: "our prince is not simple."


    Mr. Qin stopped and looked up at the people who had become black spots. His tone was difficult to distinguish: "yes, it''s not simple."


    Thinking of all the things he had just gone up, Lord Qin was in a state of mind.


    His royal highness pressed him step by step and put him in a dilemma. Originally, he thought that his purpose was not to allow King Kang to lift the ban, but no one thought that this was not the case!


    When he was in a dilemma, his royal highness did not continue to approach. Instead, he asked his majesty to release King Kang''s ban!


    Talking about the king of Kang, who is banning feet, is also a pity.


    King Kang was banned by his majesty a few years ago. To be exact, shortly after qiulie returned to Beijing, that is, when the Xu family had an accident, King Kang was suddenly banned.


    In the official edict, he was accused of having nothing to do with his imperial power. In fact, there was a balance in people''s hearts.


    So that at that time, no one asked, not unwilling, but dare not. When people were in a panic, everyone thought that they would not be involved. Who had the leisure to ask for help and the courage to bear the thunder.


    The king of Kang was forbidden to reflect on himself in the palace of King Kang. Half a year has passed since that time.


    The affairs of the Xu family have been long gone, but the forbidden King Kang has not been lifted. His majesty seems to have forgotten him, which makes them unable to sit still.


    Since the beginning of the year, they have asked for the fold one after another, but none of the fold they handed up has been splashed, and they didn''t send in the end.


    I deeply feel that it is not a way to go on like this. After discussion, I have played in public this morning.


    His majesty did not refuse, but did not agree. Not only that, he pushed the matter away from the prince.


    The crown prince is worthy of being the crown prince. In a few words, they were speechless.


    I thought the matter would be settled here, but I still wanted to think about other ways later. But who could have thought that just when they thought it would be settled, his royal highness suddenly changed his pressing attitude and took the initiative to ask his majesty to lift the ban for King Kang!


    This change is far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The subsequent development was unexpected. Not only did the prince ask for the lifting of the ban for King Kang, but his majesty also agreed!


    Not only that, but also the court issued a decree to lift the ban on King Kang.


    Thinking of this, Lord Qin gently vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and murmured: "really It''s not easy... "


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of the prince''s intercession for King Kang and what he wanted to do, he knew that the prince''s action was really like eating a fly.


    In their original plan, the prince would not agree with it, and they also had countermeasures.


    After all, this common people''s speech, sometimes can lift a person, sometimes, can also let a person fall to the altar.


    Everyone knows that King Kang and the crown prince are at odds. As long as they add fuel to the flames a little later, a high hat that does not allow brothers will surely fall on the crown prince.


    It may be nothing for others if there is no room for others, but the prince is no one else!


    I didn''t expect


    The prince not only did not tolerate others, but also helped them a lot.


    To behave like this is to tell others, King Kang, that he didn''t see it in his eyes. What''s more, he is telling everyone whether King Kang is forbidden or not. It''s just a matter of his words.


    Lord Qin sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    When Wei Kai came back, ye Chaoge looked like he had just woken up.


    "Why did you come back so early today?"


    Ye Chaoge was surprised by his early return.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the court. I''ll come back after the court." On the way back, Wei Kai''s mood has been cleared up. At this time, when facing ye Chaoge, it is the same as usual."Well, I''ll get up and let''s have dinner."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think much about it. Under Wei Kai''s service, he got up to dress and wash.


    After breakfast, Wei Kai quietly accompanies her to the sun outside, and then accompanies ye Chaoge and xiaolingdang mother and daughter.


    Until after lunch, the couple had a lunch break.


    "Won''t you go out in the afternoon?"


    Ye Chaoge lay down and asked Wei Kai on his side.


    "Isn''t it good to be at home with you today?"


    "That''s good." Ye Chaoge smiles on his face, thinking that he is going to change his original plan from afternoon to morning.


    This is good. Although he has to get up early, it has an advantage. At least he is not as worried as before. He will come back suddenly.


    So thinking, ye Chaoge slowly fell asleep.


    Just as she fell asleep, the smile on Wei Kai''s face disappeared.


    Eyes move away from ye Chaoge''s body and turn to the cabinet not far away.


    The final frame is the bottom one.


    Eyes suddenly become sharp up, instant also not instant staring at that drawer, as if to stare it out of a hole in general.


    According to the report of Hu Si, the things in the drawer will be untied for him.


    And there, with her secret!


    It''s just


    Wei Kai turned his head and looked at the sleeping ye Chaoge.


    Long out of breath, since know the direction, not anxious, not anxious in this moment.


    Thinking, holding people closed their eyes, even so, the tension on his face is never dissipated.


    In the afternoon, when ye Chaoge woke up, Wei Kai was still there.


    Soon after she got up, the news of King Kang''s lifting the ban spread to her ears.


    "Has the ban been lifted?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai in doubt.


    "Yes." Wei Kai light way: "morning then solution."


    The news came slowly enough.


    "That''s it?" Ye Chaoge frowned.


    "Or what? You can''t stop him for the rest of his life. "


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and laughed, "this is also true."


    Although emperor xuanzheng seems to have forgotten this person since King Kang was banned, Wei Kai is right. He can''t ban feet for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1116

    Xu family''s calculation comes first, Wei Cheng''s Mantis catches cicadas later.


    And quietly against the use of one fell swoop will be destroyed Xu.


    Although he changed the Xu family''s original plan of assassinating him to assassinating xuanzheng emperor, which is suspected of regicide, he blocked the front with his body and almost lost his life.


    The merits and demerits are barely equal.


    I''m afraid there are two reasons why we have to ban it.


    One of them is to warn, the other is the Xu family''s calculation of Wei Kai.


    Although on the surface, Wei Cheng didn''t know, but whether he really didn''t know or pretended to be confused, I''m afraid only he knew best.


    At least, ye Chaoge doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know.


    Although I have never participated in it, I am absolutely happy to see it come true.


    Unfortunately, because of her, their plan is doomed to fail.


    In this case, Wei Cheng''s fault is to forbid enough.


    As for when the ban will last


    As Wei Kai said, it can''t be a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Cheng is ambitious, but without the Xu family, he is like a snake without its fangs. He has only shape and no weapon to rely on.


    The courtiers realized this in their hearts.


    Therefore, the lifting of Wei Cheng''s ban did not cause much trouble in the imperial court.


    After the restoration of the former palace of King Kang, there was no bustle of the former courtyard. After a long time, only a few people entered, leaving the courtyard desolate.


    To this, Wei Cheng did not have too big reaction.


    "The visitors are guests. Let the housekeeper serve them." Get up, tidy up the skirt, "ready frame, into the palace to the mother Princess please."


    Liang Qi then went down to arrange.


    Half an hour later, Yongfu palace.


    "My son''s minister kowtowed to his mother''s concubine." Wei Cheng knelt down, bent down and kowtowed, "my son is unfilial. It took me so long to come to my mother and ask her to forgive my son."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the son kneeling on the ground complexly, "you also know unfilial, then why do you want to do that unfilial thing?"


    Wei Cheng stood up straight, and looked at his mother''s complex eyes. "My mother''s concubine, Xu family''s wolf son, is ambitious. It''s doomed to be destroyed. My son''s minister''s behavior is just conforming to the will of heaven."


    "You


    In a hurry, the virtuous imperial concubine stepped forward and stopped in front of Wei Cheng? What is providence? I think you have your own selfish heart


    There were only their mother and son in the hall. The virtuous imperial concubine had no scruples and growled, "do you know what you are doing? Or have you forgotten our original intention? "


    "That woman is so good that you still remember her?"


    Wei Cheng''s face suddenly became cold. "Mother''s concubine, son''s minister dares to say that what he has done has nothing to do with others!"


    "Nothing to do with other people?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine imitates to hear what funny joke general, sneer not only.


    For a moment, looking at the son with a face of condensation in front of him, "if it has nothing to do with others, will you end up today? Will you do it to the Xu family? Will you go from being equal to Wei Kai to being helpless now? "


    "Cheng''er, don''t forget that you are climbing out of my stomach. You have a lot of guts. No one knows better than my biological mother!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine takes a deep breath, try to buffer the grief and indignation of the heart, "at this time only you and my mother and son, you tell me honestly, what do you want to do? Have you given up that chair? "


    Wei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "it''s my son''s son. I won''t let him."


    "If not, will you continue to fight for yourself?"


    Knowing that a son is better than a mother, the virtuous imperial concubine immediately recognized the loophole in her son''s words and took a step forward to avoid the persecution.


    Wei Cheng didn''t speak, just quietly looking at the nearly twisted Xianfei in front of him.


    "Talk, why don''t you talk?"


    Long time no answer, Xian Fei''s patience ran out, "look at me, answer me!"


    Wei Cheng closed his eyes. "My mother and concubine, the Xu family have already started on me. If we keep them, one day, my son and minister will be killed. I just want to start first?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine Mu Lu is disappointed, "what I ask is not this, you didn''t answer me directly at all!"


    "Will you continue to fight for yourself?"


    Wei Cheng''s evasion, the virtuous imperial concubine is not like he wishes, continues to press questions.


    "Does the concubine think that the children''s ministers can fight for it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei Cheng stands up from the ground, droops his eyelids slightly, and looks at his mother''s concubine who is a head shorter than him. "My father is partial, and Wei Kai is his successor. If he is a mean and incompetent person, it''s OK. Even if my mother''s concubine doesn''t let me fight, I will fight. The bigger the prosperity, I won''t hand over Wei''s family to a mean and incompetent person."


    "But obviously, Wei Kai is not. He has the means, the ability, the limited kindness, and the general plan of governing the country. How can such a person fight? Beiyan is still in civil strife. Does her mother want Dayue to follow in the footsteps of Beiyan? "Wei Cheng''s speech is clear, clear and well founded.


    The virtuous imperial concubine can''t believe of stare big eyes, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Is that bullshit? Does a man as intelligent as his mother''s concubine really think that his son-in-law is talking nonsense? "


    "No nonsense. What is it? Cheng''er, you''ve changed. You didn''t use to be like this. You used to... "


    "I used to be ambitious and climb up by all means for that chair. Now I am still ambitious, but I won''t go on by all means any more. Have you ever thought, my mother and concubine, that my son has not changed, it''s you!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine was angry and screamed: "don''t confuse black and white..."


    "Isn''t it?" After the virtuous imperial concubine finished shouting, Wei Cheng interrupted, "since I entered the temple, you have encouraged me to continue to fight, and blamed me for attacking the Xu family. But from the beginning to the end, you have never blamed the Xu family for attacking me, and you have never asked me whether the previous injury has left an uncomfortable influence."


    Although, it''s half a year since his hand, and his injury has been cured, is the focus of his mother''s concubine too obvious?


    And the Xu family


    She only saw him do it to the Xu family, but she couldn''t see it. The Xu family did it to him, and she couldn''t see the uncontrolled ambition of the Xu family!


    The old concubines were not like this.


    He is not the one who has changed!


    No, maybe he has also changed, but it has not been so distorted. This change makes him feel more comfortable than before.


    When Wei Cheng said so plainly, the virtuous imperial concubine did not dare to look into his eyes. "I have been understanding your injury with Wu Yuanzheng all the time..."


    "Yes? So she thought that was enough? "


    Wei Cheng smiles, but his smile can''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s funny to say that since he was injured, even Wei Kai has visited him in the palace. No matter what the purpose, the fact is that he has visited him.


    And not just once.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1117

    But what about his wife?


    Not once!


    But at first he sent someone to come, and then, after he was not dead, he never sent someone to come again.


    He is a man, not as careful as a woman, but some things are not overnight.


    No matter how careless he is, he will always feel something after a long time. Moreover, his mother and concubine don''t know whether she is too confident or something. She never conceals it.


    Ask, he is not stupid, how can not feel?


    He is not a man who has no intention. How can he feel nothing?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the reality could not tolerate him. In his mother''s eyes, he was not only a son, or, compared with his son, she regarded him as a tool, a tool that could make her mother depend on her son!


    Mother.


    How sad.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine is a little flustered. Her son''s smile makes her feel inexplicable panic. She is so anxious that her voice rises unconsciously, as if it can cover up her guilty heart.


    "I believe it, of course." Wei Cheng sneered, "you must understand. After all, if I die, you will not have another one to achieve your ambition of mother depending on son."


    Pop!


    The crisp slapping sound reverberated in the quiet hall.


    The virtuous imperial concubine couldn''t believe looking at her hand still standing in the air, "I, I Cheng er... "


    Wei''s face was on the side.


    Just now that slap hit his face, visible, just now of that, his good mother imperial concubine used how many strength!


    Wei Cheng pressed his cheek with the tip of his tongue. The smell of blood filled him. He slowly turned his face to him, "mother, does your hand hurt?"


    "Cheng Er, I, I My mother didn''t mean it. You just... "


    Son''s reaction, let virtuous imperial concubine more flustered, want to explain, but don''t know how to explain.


    Wei Cheng shook his head, "I''m your son. It''s natural for me to beat my son. I''m greedy."


    After straightening his clothes, he said, "it''s late. I have something to do with my son''s family. I''ll leave first."


    Having said that, without waiting for the reaction of the virtuous imperial concubine, Wei Cheng withdrew from the hall.


    After a while, he disappeared.


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the empty eyes, her face slightly changed, her feet faltered and retreated, and her ears repeatedly echoed the sentence, "I''m your son. It''s natural for me to be a mother to beat my son. I''m greedy..."


    I repeat it many times. I don''t know why, it turns out that "I''m your son. It''s natural for me to use my son as a mother. I''m greedy "


    ¡­¡­


    What happened in Yongfu palace did not miss xuanzheng emperor''s ears.


    In the imperial study, Emperor xuanzheng waved his hand.


    Guo Yuan quickly asked the servant to step down.


    "Your Majesty, this is a good thing..."


    At least, King Kang understood.


    Emperor xuanzheng sighed, "it''s a good thing..."


    But


    The emperor''s house.


    At the same time, Wei Kai also received the news.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at Wei Kai, who looks a little bit wrong when he goes out. His eyes are puzzled.


    "Nothing, but trifles."


    Wei Kai didn''t talk to her much, so he found a topic to discuss.


    Ye Chaoge can see that his concealment, although I do not know what happened, but in the end is along with his intention, did not ask too much.


    At night, ye Chaoge sleeps.


    Wei Kaiqi got up quietly, went to the cabinet and opened the bottom drawer.


    According to the news from Hu Si''s office, shortly after he went to court in the morning, his song woke up, took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the drawer, and then wrote at his desk for a long time.


    As for what he wrote, Hu Si didn''t know.


    There was a black jujube wooden box in the drawer. Wei Kai took it out and opened it. As Hu Si reported, there was a brush, ink, paper and inkstone inside.


    This also explains the little ink on her sleeve a few days ago.


    Wei Kai first opened the inkstone, put it under his nose and smelled it. The taste was right.


    Many days of doubt, at this moment to solve.


    It''s just, what''s his song behind his back?


    Wei Kai is not stupid. He thinks of the eccentricity of the past and the future. He cares a lot. Therefore, his hand trembles when he reaches for the folded paper.


    The moment you touch your finger, it''s like your fingertip is stabbed.


    With a jerk, he drew back.


    He stood still, staring at the objects in the box.


    According to what I got from Lianqiu, this pen, ink, paper and inkstone is the dowry of Ge Er, and will be put in the bottom drawer of the cabinet


    Wei Kai looked at the jewelry in the drawer.


    As we all know, there are some useless jewelry in this drawer, so there is no need. This drawer is rarely touched. That''s why, for so long, we have not found a black jujube box which is obviously inconsistent with gold and silver jewelry in this drawer!After a long silence in place, Wei Kai finally reached out again to the folded paper.


    Take out the top one, put the box on the ground and unfold it.


    The next moment, familiar handwriting suddenly came into view.


    Mother, seeing words is like meeting


    Wei Kai closed his eyes and tried to control his shaking.


    He guessed it!


    Sure enough, sure enough


    Wei Kai buffered his mood and continued to look again.


    As in the beginning, this is his song for his mother-in-law Qi.


    Mother, when you receive this letter, your daughter should be gone. Please don''t be sad. Everyone will experience life and death. Your daughter is just one step ahead of time.


    But you can rest assured that although your daughter is gone, she will still be with you. Whenever you feel the wind, it is your daughter who is with you


    Mother, my daughter has always felt very lucky, lucky to have you as a good mother, thank you for bringing me to this world, although our mother and daughter are shallow, separated for more than ten years, but my daughter''s love for you will not change because of these ten years.


    Thank you for remembering my daughter and never giving up on me


    The whole letter is very messy. It''s not difficult to see how restless the writer is when he writes this letter.


    There are two or three faint ink marks on the paper.


    It''s not just not calm, it''s crying.


    Wei Kai squeezed the letter''s hand and tightened it.


    It''s very ugly.


    His song, it''s arranging for the future!


    Wei Kai was almost gnashing his teeth.


    No wonder we have to hide, tuck in and sneak on.


    Wei Kai grabbed the paper of the suspected letter left in the box, and felt an impulse to burn all these things. But in the end, he calmed down and restored everything to its original state.


    Put the box away, and Wei Kai went to the ear room.


    When I came out, it was half an hour later.


    His eyes were red, and his eyes were covered with red blood. There were many pinching marks in his palms, which was a little terrifying.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1118

    That night, Wei Kai didn''t sleep.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he would unconsciously think of the box of black jujube wood, and a letter that was suspected of future affairs in it.


    Open your eyes till dawn.


    Wei Kai got up and went to court.


    Like yesterday, not long after Wei Kai left, ye Chaoge opened his eyes.


    I got up and went to the cupboard with my waist.


    I don''t know if he is too confident, or if Wei Kai is careful not to see the trace of Ruth, ye Chaoge doesn''t realize that the box has been passive.


    Go to the table with the box, grind it by yourself, then lay paper and pick up the pen.


    I finished writing for my mother yesterday, and I''m writing for Mozi today.


    In the middle of writing, without any warning, the door of the inner room slammed open.


    Ye Chaoge had no psychological preparation. He was startled, his arm trembled, and a drop of thick ink suddenly dropped onto the paper.


    Half of the letters are destroyed.


    But at this moment, ye Chaoge has no mind to worry about whether the letter is destroyed. She looks at the people at the door in dismay.


    "You..."


    Didn''t he go to court?


    Shouldn''t we just start early morning?


    How did he come back?


    In an instant, all kinds of doubts flashed in ye Chaoge''s mind, and finally all the doubts dissipated, leaving only one idea: found!


    Wei Kai calmly stepped into the threshold. With a hook on his toes, the door closed.


    This sound awakened ye Chaoge.


    She hastened to clean up the things on the table and tried to struggle.


    Wei Kai looked at her action, but he didn''t stop her. He came step by step, stopped at the table, looked down at ye Chaoge, raised his lips slightly, and gave out a sneer of unknown meaning.


    Pop!


    When the box is covered, ye Chaoge holds his hands and raises his head. For a moment, he is cool to Shangwei''s eyes.


    If it was just my guess and I still had a little hope in my heart, now, poof, it''s all over.


    "You..." Ye Chaoge took a deep breath, "didn''t you go to court? Why, why did you come back so early? "


    Ye tries his best to suppress his heart beat like a dead man.


    "Who is this for today? How about a guess for my husband? "


    All the indomitable and struggling, with Wei Kai did not answer the rhetorical question after the voice fell, all no sound.


    Ye Chaoge lowered his head, "do you know?"


    "For your brother, or for your sister-in-law?" Wei Kai looked at her, her eyes as black as ink, and the storm inside was ready to start.


    Ye Chaoge''s conditioned response: "give it to my sister-in-law..." She wants to bite off her tongue for a hundred years Head, regardless of chagrin, hastily explained: "that, you listen to me..."


    Wei Kai held his chest in both hands, "well, you say."


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge''s mouth is full of bitterness. I heard it for a while, but I didn''t say why.


    She said it, but when she said it, she suddenly found that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Why not?" Wei Kai''s expression is invariable, light looking at her.


    Ye Chaoge looked down at his fingers and said: "I didn''t want to hide from you, but I''m just afraid you''re sad, so..."


    This matter, she not only hid from Wei Kai, but also from mother Liu and them. She also hid it from them to death.


    Now everyone is happy for the coming of a new life. She doesn''t want to do the cold water to quench their enthusiasm.


    And Wei Kai


    She didn''t want him to be affected.


    So, from the beginning, she carried everyone behind her back.


    It''s all going on in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Kai found out.


    Although it''s not clear how he found out, where he revealed the stuffing, or what he did made him suspicious, now she only knows that he found out!


    Moreover, up to now, it is meaningless to investigate how he found out.


    "Are you angry?"


    I haven''t seen Wei Kai for a long time. Ye Chaoge looks up at him quietly.


    "Is there anything for me?" Wei Kai did not answer the rhetorical question again.


    Ye Chaoge swallowed saliva, shook his head, "No."


    "Oh? You wrote a circle, but you didn''t write it to me. Haven''t you written it yet, or haven''t you planned to write it to me from the beginning? "


    The next leaf is silent.


    What can she say?


    Tell him that I didn''t have time to write, but I didn''t intend to write to him from the beginning.


    To write these letters is not really to arrange for the future, but to give everyone a thought.


    And Wei Kai


    She hoped that after she left, he would forget her and not be immersed in it for too long.Because, she does not want to leave, give him any influence.


    "Why?"


    Wei Kai suddenly raised the volume, clapped his hands heavily on the table, leaned over and looked at ye Chaoge, "why, why do you want to do this? Why not fight? "


    Ye Chaoge is stunned at the moment. Wei Kai''s voice suddenly makes her shocked.


    "Answer me, why don''t you fight for yourself? Didn''t you struggle so well just now? Why not struggle? Why compromise and accept life? "


    Wei Kai''s big hands squeeze ye Chaoge''s shoulder.


    While questioning from the bottom of my heart, shaking her as if doing so would wake her up.


    This is what she saw when she did not ask her to enter.


    She quickly came forward and rescued the pale ye Chaoge from Wei Kai''s palm. "Your Highness, miss is still pregnant. What can''t you say?"


    Looking at her pale and sluggish young lady, Mammy Liu felt very sad. She could not help but blame Wei Kai.


    "Miss, are you all right? What''s wrong with you?" Liu Ma Ma asked, her eyes quickly turned around her body.


    In addition to his pale face, he didn''t hurt anything.


    That''s a relief.


    Just hanging the heart, but never put down.


    And at the same time, one question after another came to mind.


    What''s the matter with your Highness the prince? How can you lose such a big temper towards the young lady and treat her so rudely?


    Mother Liu was puzzled.


    Not long ago, his highness, who had gone to court, suddenly returned. Facing their nahan, he ignored them and went to the inner room. He raised his foot and kicked the door open.


    At that moment, there was a loud noise.


    At that time, she felt that something was not quite right.


    The young lady is still sleeping inside. His highness not only returns suddenly, but also looks gloomy. He kicks open the door of the inner room, ignoring the young lady who is still sleeping inside


    It''s not right.


    As we all know, your highness always takes the young lady first, but she is very careful in everything. Most of the time, even if they don''t think of it, your highness will think of it first.


    Like now, never.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1119

    Aware that something was wrong, Mammy Liu made a quick decision to follow her in.


    Unexpectedly, his highness closed the door from the inside, which hindered her step.


    It made her more upset.


    Mammy MI and Siqin Lianqiu both asked her highness what was wrong and what to do?


    She didn''t know what to do. She had to wait and see.


    The inner room was quiet for a while, and then after a while, there was a roar of anger from his highness.


    She couldn''t wait. She pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see that your highness is holding miss''s shoulder, questioning something and shaking Miss hard.


    And then, right now.


    In Liu Ma''s bewilderment, ye Chao Ge has awakened, although her face is still pale.


    "Mammy, you go out first. I have something to say to your highness."


    Mother Liu opened her mouth and subconsciously refused, but when she looked at her young lady, she swallowed all her words.


    "Yes."


    But let her just quit, leaving two masters alone, Mammy Liu is not at ease after all.


    "Your Highness."


    Mammy Liu took a breath, "the old slave is bold, your highness. Now the young lady is pregnant with her body. Even if the young lady makes you angry again, the old slave pleads with your highness not to lose all her sense, otherwise it will be your highness who will love you at that time."


    "Get out!"


    Wei Kai''s tone is tough, but if you listen carefully, it''s not hard to hear the subtle softening.


    The door of the house closed, and there were only Wei Kai and ye Chaoge left in the inner room.


    In silence, neither husband nor wife spoke for a moment.


    The inner room was very quiet, and the air was flowing strangely tight.


    Outside the door, mother Liu didn''t leave in a hurry after she came out. Instead, she listened to the movement in the room with her ears close to the door. But she listened for a while, but she didn''t hear anything.


    It made her even more nervous.


    It has been more than three years since miss and Her Highness got married. The couple have always been in love and harmony. Even if Miss makes trouble again, it will be unreasonable. Your highness is the one who is tolerant. Never like just now, his face is very cold, as if he had formed a layer of ice.


    And miss


    Mother Liu folded her hands in front of her and held them tightly. There was a thin layer of sweat in her palm, which was very sticky.


    "Mammy..."


    "Shh


    Mother Liu put her finger on her lips, looked at the inner room, and then pulled away the red dust.


    "Here you are."


    After getting married to Nanfeng, Hongchen moved away from the small courtyard behind the Qixin building and made a special residence for them in the South Hall of the east palace.


    The world of mortals, as usual, has been waiting on ye Chaoge''s side, but they are no better than mammy Liu. Therefore, every day, they come to ye Chaoge before he wakes up.


    "Mammy, what''s the matter with your highness and miss? Have you quarreled?"


    She will come to Qixin building, then find the atmosphere is not right, asked mother rice, they just know, your highness and miss seem to quarrel, and mother Liu went in.


    Tight hurry slowly hurry of come over, then see mother Liu lie on the door of the inner room to listen to the movement inside.


    Mother Liu nodded.


    His face was a little heavy.


    The world of mortals frowned, "yesterday was not a good one. Why did you quarrel early in the morning?"


    Mammy Liu shook her head. "I haven''t figured out exactly what''s going on. Your highness suddenly came back..."


    Speaking of this, Mammy Liu suddenly stopped, "by the way, how can I forget Nanfeng? Hongchen, you go to find Nanfeng as soon as possible..."


    Nanfeng is always at your Highness''s side.


    His Highness has gone back and forth to the court. He is the only one who knows what happened.


    Red dust nodded, "I''m going."


    There had been no movement in the inner room. Mother Liu was more and more worried. She always felt as if something big was going to happen.


    Just she thought about it, and she didn''t have a clue. As the world of mortals said, everything was fine yesterday, and everything happened this morning. It was so sudden that no one thought of it.


    Mother Liu walked around outside, waiting for the red dust of the south wind, while waiting for the sound of the inner room.


    Although there is a saying that no news is good news, as far as today''s affairs are concerned, this is not in line with it. On the contrary, she feels that it''s just not the time.


    After all, just inside, she saw with her own eyes that her royal highness, who always takes the young lady as the first priority, was gloomy and terrible.


    In the uneasiness of mother Liu, the world of mortals came back.


    "How, how?"


    Red dust shakes his head, "he doesn''t say."


    "No?"


    "Well, he only told me to leave it alone, saying that his highness had a number." The world of mortals could not care to complain, "Mammy, I don''t know why, I am more and more uneasy."


    Not just now, after she went to find Nanfeng, inexplicably, a little uneasiness rose in her heart.Mother Liu was calm and did not speak.


    It''s not just the world that''s upset, she''s upset too.


    There''s no reason. I don''t know why. I''m just restless.


    What happened outside, as well as the uneasiness of mother Liu and the world of mortals, ye Chaoge, who was in the inner room at this time, had no idea.


    She was wringing her fingers and lowering her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wei Kai was still standing there, his eyes were as deep as before.


    The storm in the fundus of the eye is boiling, almost leaning out.


    The atmosphere in the room became more and more strange.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the storm broke out in an instant.


    Wei Kai grabs ye Chaoge''s wrist and forces her to look into her eyes.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. You and I have known each other for more than three years. I know exactly what you are thinking. Today I''m not afraid to tell you. You can give up. I respect you. But you can remember the two choices in front of me. First, take me with you. Second, leave me. And I will let the people you care about bury you with me!"


    Wei Kai pulled out a cruel smile from his lips. "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes tightened, "you, you are crazy..."


    "Yes, I''m crazy."


    Wei Kai admitted that he was crazy.


    From knowing that she was arranging things, from knowing that she gave up her life, he was crazy, and he would not hesitate to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Because of you!"


    So he''s crazy.


    Wei Kai shakes off ye Chaoge''s hand, shakes his sleeve and goes away. The door of the inner room is rattled.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the swinging door, slowly closed his eyes, heart a wave.


    "Miss..."


    Mother Liu''s voice of concern rang out in her ears.


    Ye Chaoge opened his eyes, in which were mammy Liu and the world of mortals.


    Looking at them, ye Chaoge didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand. Then he picked up the black jujube box on the table and went back to bed It''s on.


    Mammy Liu and the world of mortals looked at each other and quickly followed.


    "I''m tired. Go out first." After that, he lay down and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to talk much.


    And the jujube box was placed beside her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1120

    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge had a cold war.


    Not only that, on that day, Wei Kai packed up some clothes and moved to the study in the front hall. When he left the Qixin building, the cold color thousands of miles away was obvious to all.


    In less than half a day, people in the East Palace talked about it.


    One after another, they expressed their views on the quarrel between the two masters.


    Although there was no result, it was even more muddled. After all, the quarrel between the two masters was unexpected, but they could see one thing.


    That is, in this quarrel, his highness is the one who annoys him.


    Obviously, his highness took the initiative to move to his study instead of being busy with official business or being expelled by the crown princess.


    It''s that he picked up his own clothes.


    It can be seen that the passive person is the princess.


    "Miss, your Highness has moved to the study." Mother Liu was so anxious that she got into a fire that she had several bubbles in her mouth.


    It hurts when you talk.


    Where does she care about the pain now? The most important thing now is what to do!


    Ye Chaoge was absent-minded.


    "Miss!"


    Obviously, Mammy Liu was not satisfied with the perfunctory attitude of her young lady. "Miss, I mean your highness moved to the study in the front hall!"


    By implication, shouldn''t you do something?


    Ye Chaoge, who lowered his head in the whole process, finally lifted up and looked at mother Liu, "I know."


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    That''s it?


    Mother Liu felt that she had two more bubbles in her mouth.


    Looking at the unmoved young lady, she bit her teeth. "Young lady, there is no hatred between husband and wife overnight. Do you want to go ahead and find your highness back?"


    "He won''t come back."


    Ye Chaoge narrates the facts lightly.


    Wei Kai is really angry.


    She could see it.


    Although, he has been spoiling her, used to her, unconditional connivance her, by her unreasonable, but this time, he touched his bottom line.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Mammy Liu doesn''t think so. Even if your highness is angry, she won''t really be angry with Miss for too long. She believes that as long as the Miss goes there in person, she will come back with her.


    Although she still does not know why her highness is angry with her, let alone what she has done to make her highness angry.


    But she firmly believed that Her Highness''s anger was only temporary.


    Ye Chaoge smiles bitterly, "it''s no use trying."


    "Miss..."


    Mother Liu frowned, "what''s the matter with you and your highness?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed slightly, and she pursed the corners of her lips. She didn''t know whether it was a joke or something from her heart. She just said, "he wants to die with me, I don''t agree with him..."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Don''t wait for ye Chaoge to finish saying, mother Liu then continued to bah three times, "good luck, miss can''t want to speak freely, didn''t cause bad luck."


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    After a while.


    "Mammy..."


    To the mouth of the "I said is true" swallow back, into: "I''m tired, you help me in to rest."


    "Miss, you really don''t want to go to the front hall?" Mother Liu didn''t give up.


    "It''s no use going. It''s better to be calm."


    After that, ye Chaoge stood up alone on the table without waiting for mother Liu to help her.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu quickly reached for it and continued, "you haven''t gone yet. How can you know it''s useless? What''s more, there''s a little master here. "


    Ye Chaoge did not answer.


    At this time, it''s no use talking about the little master or the big master.


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Chaoge thought, Wei Kai was really angry.


    If not, it would not have moved to the study.


    From the letters he saw last night, he felt as if he was drowning in the sea. It was the limit that he could endure one night.


    Originally, he didn''t want to have a showdown with her so early, so he went to court as usual in the morning.


    When he was about to arrive at the gate of the palace, Hu Si heard that shortly after he went out, she also got up and took out the box. What was written on the desk.


    This news can be said to have trampled on his heart and made a quick decision. He ordered someone to take leave of absence and returned to the East Palace in a hurry.


    Not surprisingly, he caught one.


    Her cover up and struggle made him angry, but he still endured.


    In the end, I didn''t hold back.


    She said he was crazy.


    He admitted that he was crazy.


    So crazy that I almost lost my mind.


    He was angry, angry that she gave up, obeyed and confessed, angry that she was ready to leave him.


    For her, he has been working hard, for their future can be together, he never gave up.But she, she gave up when he tried hard.


    She gave up, not only her life, but also he, and their children!


    How can he not be angry?


    How can we not be angry?


    In the study, Wei Kai faces the silence of a room, and his heart is unspeakably cold.


    After the anger faded, all that remained was weakness.


    He put his hand over his face, especially his eyes, to cover his inner fragility.


    "Your Highness..."


    Just then, the voice of the sea manager sounded outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Because his face was covered, Wei Kai''s voice was stuffy, which also covered his real emotion.


    "King Kang, may I see you?"


    Smell speech, Wei Kai a meal, after a while, slowly put down the hand, drooping eyes thinking a little, "order people to serve tea, I''ll be there a moment."


    "Yes."


    Outside, the sound of the sea manager''s footsteps faded away.


    Wei Kai closed his eyes. When he opened them again, all the emotions inside had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Front hall.


    "I''ve met your brother."


    "Get up."


    Wei Kai passed Wei Cheng, went to the throne and sat down, "what are you doing here today?"


    Wei Cheng was surprised at Wei Kai''s directness and said, "today, the third son came here to thank the emperor. If it wasn''t for the emperor, I wouldn''t come out now."


    Wei Kai looked at Wei Cheng with a drooping eyebrow. His eyes flashed and he said, "I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. Third, do you understand?"


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    "If there is nothing else, go back."


    Wei Cheng hears speech suddenly suddenly suddenly, no wonder from just now he has kind of unspeakable disobedience feeling, originally here!


    His elder brother has always been happy and angry, but today, he showed a special urgency from the beginning, which was unprecedented for Wei Kai.


    With this in mind, Wei Cheng began to think.


    According to the recent situation, there is a clear picture above the court hall. Although the worried Beiyan is still in trouble, Qi Jiren is guarding the border, which means that Beiyan has broken the sky. As long as it guards the border, it has nothing to do with them.


    The same is true of the imperial court. With the collapse of the Xu family, many moths were pulled out. It can be said that the imperial court today is like a clear spring.


    What''s more, even if it is as turbid as before, it will not affect his mood, let alone cause his eagerness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1121

    Wei Cheng is thoughtful.


    As far as he knows, it''s probably not the Chao Ju that can make Wei Kai like this, but


    "Brother, did you quarrel with the princess?"


    Wei Yi''s eyes are tight.


    "Crown princess?"


    Wei Cheng was stunned and said, "you are the prince and your wife is the princess, right?"


    Wei Kai laughed and looked at him. He said, "yes, the princess is the wife of the orphan!"


    His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    The words are full of warning.


    Wei Cheng is not stupid. He can hear it. He can tell that it''s for him. He''s warning him not to make a wrong idea!


    Smile bitterly in my heart.


    He really thinks too much.


    If you really want to make any wrong idea, how can you wait until she gets married and has children now?


    "What else do you want?"


    By implication, it''s OK. You can get out of here.


    Wei Cheng looked back at Wei Kai, who was in possession of Gu Qian. He pursed his lips and said with a smile: "father and Emperor are really partial to emperor and brother."


    A few years ago, Wei Kai was a qualified prince.


    He is cold hearted, as if no one can enter his heart, but he is affectionate and righteous, and works for the well-being of the people.


    Such is the case with emperors.


    Although he covets the chair, it is undeniable that Wei Kai is a qualified prince. If he becomes emperor in the future, he will also be a qualified emperor.


    But only a few years ago.


    The emperor''s most taboo is weakness. Once there is weakness, his behavior will be limited. It is just like his father and Emperor. When Qi Fei was alive, it was his father''s weakness. When Qi Fei died, her son Wei Kai was his weakness.


    And my father never covered it up.


    Everything has two sides. The father and the emperor love each other, but the emperor''s favor is a double-edged sword. The father and the emperor not only gave him the crown prince, but also pushed him to the front of the public.


    After all, the attraction of that chair, if it is a person, will be attracted by it.


    With profit, there will be strife.


    Wei Kai has not only relied on his father, but also on himself. If he didn''t have some skills, he would not have gone to the present, and there were no bones left.


    The example of his father''s emperor is in front of us. Wei Kai grew up to be a man with completely different temperament from his father''s emperor. Such a man is terrible and even more difficult to deal with, because he has no weakness.


    To tell the truth, in the face of such competitors, his chances of winning are extremely slim.


    But a few years later, Wei Kai had a weakness, that is ye Chaoge.


    With weakness, there is a breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, Wei Cheng gave a bitter smile.


    God teases people, ye Chaoge not only becomes Wei Kai''s weakness, but also his weakness.


    At the beginning, the Xu family forced him more than once, forced him to start from ye Chaoge, because in this way, their chances of winning would be greater.


    But he couldn''t do it after all.


    Because he was happy with her.


    I don''t know when I was happy with ye Chaoge. When he found out, it was too late. Even if reason told her that as long as ye Chaoge was successful, the chair would be available. He told himself that he could do it.


    But in the end, he didn''t do it, otherwise, he would not be reduced from a good situation to the present situation.


    As we all know, ye Chaoge is Wei Kai''s weakness. For the emperor, such weakness can''t be taken. As a successor, his father should know best that he would not like Wei Kai to follow him.


    Not really.


    My father not only didn''t, but also let it go.


    Let Wei Kai from a cold hearted person, into today''s such a seven inch and lifeline, has a fatal weakness of Wei Kai.


    Love can make mistakes.


    The father, who had deep experience, did nothing, either because of his deep love or because of his intention to change the crown prince.


    But today, his father''s mind is clear.


    Even though he knew so many sons when he was young, his father only loved chongweikai. He was used to such a scene, but Weicheng still couldn''t help suffering.


    The same son. Why?


    Is it because Wei Kai was born by a woman beloved by his father? Because he wasn''t born to the woman he loved?


    Although Wei Cheng tried his best to suppress it, what he thought was still more or less on the surface.


    Wei Kai sees in the eye, the eyebrow eye slightly droops, "old three."


    "What?"


    Wei Cheng reluctantly regained his mind and forced down his grief and indignation.


    "There is no difference between the sons of the same father and the emperor."


    Hearing this, Wei Cheng seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world, especially funny.


    And he really laughed.


    "No difference No difference? "Wei Cheng looks at Wei Kai with a smile, "when you say this, don''t you think it''s funny? Ask old four if they can say the same thing? "


    Wei Cheng laughs loudly, and his eyes turn red.


    Wei Kai picks an eyebrow to look at him, "if not, you go to ask old four, see if he agrees with what I say."


    After that, he ignored him and got up to leave.


    In a short time, he walked away.


    Wei Cheng, who stays in the same place alone, smiles at half a sound. Looking at Wei Kai''s back, his eyes are deep, and there is an unknown dark light in them.


    He sipped his lips, got up and shook his sleeve. "Let''s go!"


    King Kang''s carriage drove away from the east palace.


    "Send someone to follow in secret."


    In the study, Wei Kai ordered.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage drove all the way to the palace.


    Wei Cheng sat on it, his ears echoed with what he had just said in the east palace.


    His hands on his knees slowly tightened, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Stop the car!"


    Suddenly, Wei Cheng called out.


    The carriage stopped.


    "What''s your order?" Liang Qi approached and asked outside the car.


    The car was silent for a while, Wei Cheng''s order came out after a while.


    "Turn to pingwangfu."


    After hearing the speech, Liang Qi ordered the coachman to turn around, and then went back to his horse. Looking at the carriage walking by his side, he sighed silently. The prince''s words finally affected the king.


    I just don''t know what the prince means. I don''t know what kind of answer the prince will give him.


    /


    pingwangfu.


    When Wei Cheng comes, Wei An is accompanying her daughter with Huarong.


    Their daughter is one year younger than xiaolingdang in Donggong. She can''t speak yet, but she is very lively. She seems to have a lot of energy all over her body. She can make trouble, but it''s also a good time for fun.


    In the main courtyard of the backyard, bursts of cheerful laughter came out from time to time, and the atmosphere was relaxed and happy.


    When he was happy, the porter came to report that King Kang had arrived.


    "Brother Sanhuang?"


    Wei An was very surprised when Wei Cheng arrived. We should know that there was no contact between them. Even if they were brothers, they didn''t plan for each other.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1122

    "What did you say?"


    The porter shook his head, "back to the Lord, never."


    Wei An frowned, which was strange.


    It''s rare to suddenly come to the door.


    Since he came out of the palace to build his house, Wei Cheng''s number of visits can be counted by five fingers. How can he think that he has the meaning of not going to the three treasures hall.


    "Just go and have a look." Huarong watched her husband tangle, quite funny.


    No matter what king Kang came here for, the left and right will not be the same. Prince Ping''s residence is their territory.


    What''s more, she didn''t think what would happen. In other words, Wei An was ambitious and coveted the throne. He secretly colluded with the Xu family and did a lot of things. Far from it, he colluded with Uncle Wang.


    Uncle Wang was arrested. It''s impossible that he didn''t know about these things. But he never mentioned them all the time. Did he forget? Or deliberately not?


    And the Xu family, no matter how he blocked the sword in the end, if he didn''t change the Xu family''s plan to assassinate his father, how could he stop the arrow?


    But just like this, his father just forbidden him to introspect in the mansion.


    Although this introspection for half a year, although it is Wei Kai who speaks for him to let him free, the final decision is in the hands of his father. If his father has no intention, what can Wei Kai change, even if he wears his mouth?


    All these things, one scene after another, constantly emerge in Wei Cheng''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, he understood everything.


    I understand everything.


    Suddenly, he realized.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1123

    Wei Cheng''s ambition for the throne can be seen by his courtiers. How can emperor xuanzheng, the king of a country, hide it.


    How could emperor xuanzheng not know the means he used and how to deal with Wei Kai?


    He knew it before and now.


    Can know so, but never treat Wei Cheng how, is to take him have no way, or powerless?


    Obviously not.


    Because of love.


    He knew what Wei Cheng had done and tried to solve it, but he was never cruel to him.


    It''s like Wayne.


    As he said, it''s stormy outside. Is it really irrelevant?


    It''s not that we can''t get involved, but that someone is protecting us.


    Who would be able to protect the king of a country like this?


    Emperor xuanzheng was partial to Wei Kai, but he didn''t care about other princes as much as he did to Wei Kai.


    However, what he cares about is very implicit. Over the years, he has never been a humanitarian.


    Unless you see for yourself.


    Obviously, Wei An was the one who saw clearly, while Wei Cheng was wise and confused for a while. He couldn''t see clearly. From the beginning to the end, he thought emperor xuanzheng was eccentric and resentful.


    Why are they treated differently when they are both sons?


    But now it dawned on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Cheng didn''t know how he came out of Prince Ping''s house. By the time he came back, he had already returned to Prince Kang''s house.


    Looking at the familiar environment around him, Wei Cheng suddenly looks up and laughs. He laughs with tears and doesn''t care. He is still smiling.


    Wang Liang was worried. "Why are you worried?"


    Wei Cheng smiles and looks at him. "It''s just seeing something clearly and thinking something out."


    Have you seen clearly and figured out something?


    Liangqi is very confused.


    What else to say, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside. The next moment, the porter of the palace reported: "prince, the gentle Princess Fuxin is coming again. She is asking for help at the door."


    Speaking of the gentle Princess Fuxin, the porter of King Kang''s mansion has no strength to say anything.


    Since Lily was pretended to be Lily, the LORD sent her back to the post house. After a while, he thought it was over. But who knows, after a few months, Princess Fuxin came out again.


    Later, the Lord ordered that no one should let him into the house without his permission.


    Although they did not dare to let people in, Rouran was an ally of the great Yue after all, and Fuxin was Rouran''s princess. They did not dare to treat her like other shameless people. They could only report her every time she came.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, the Lord has never seen him, but even so, they are still happy to report.


    "Again..."


    Liangqi is speechless.


    The princess Fuxin is really persistent. The attitude of the Lord is very obvious, which can be seen by the discerning people. But she doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t understand or pretends not to understand. She always comes to the door. Even if she is refused every time, she still doesn''t know whether she is tired the next day.


    Here it is again.


    It''s really immortal.


    Liang Qi looked at the master, "Lord, look at this..."


    "Do you still need me to teach you?" Wei Cheng said faintly.


    Hearing the words, Liang Qi knew what to do, and immediately ordered the porter to send the man away.


    But at this moment, another man came from the porter.


    This time, it''s not others, it''s the palace people of Yongfu palace.


    I was sent by a virtuous concubine to invite King Kang into the palace.


    Wei Cheng frowned and said, "go back and tell my mother''s concubine that I''m busy recently. I won''t go to the palace to say hello to my mother''s concubine for the time being. When I''m finished, I will go to Yongfu palace to apologize to my mother''s concubine."


    After that, he said to Liang Qi, "see off!"


    Liang Qi said, "this way, please."


    "Your Highness..."


    He Liangqi didn''t give him a chance to talk, but he was almost pushed away by his wife.


    Seeing that he was more and more far away from Wei Cheng, he was also annoyed.


    He pushed Liang Qi away and yelled: "bold!"


    "You are so bold. Do you know who sent me, you..."


    "Yes, it''s sent by Xianfei Niang."


    Without waiting for the waiter to finish his words, Liang Qi took out his ears and said leisurely, "I know that my father-in-law was sent by the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine, and I know that my father-in-law acted according to orders. Let''s compare our hearts. I also acted according to orders. As you can see just now, I just acted according to the orders of the master."


    "You, you..." NEISHI pinched the lotus flower and pointed to Liangqi. He was so angry that he shivered all over. "You are just trying to reason with me!"


    Liang Qi shrugged his shoulders. He said that he was trying to be reasonable, that is, trying to be reasonable. "My father-in-law, you''d better go back."Then, like a chicken, he picked up the servant and went out of the palace. He put the man safely at the door of the palace. Before he got angry, he stepped back to the door.


    Then, ignoring the stare, he said to Fuxin, who was blocking the door: "princess, come back. Princess is the body of thousands of gold. If anything happens, our Lord will be responsible."


    Liang Qi has been with King Kang for many years, and he knows his master very well. The sentence "seeing off" in it just now gives away not only the servant, but also the princess Rouran at the door.


    "Liangqi, I..."


    "The Lord will not see you. Go away." Liang Qi deliberately cold face, drop this, back some, command servants: "close the door!"


    The heavy door of King Kang''s mansion was closed heavily in front of Fuxin.


    Fuxin reddened his eyes and bit his lower lip.


    She doesn''t remember how many times she came to King Kang''s house, or how many times Wei Cheng refused to meet.


    Every time I come with hope, I come back disappointed.


    Even if already ready for the psychological, but also still can not help suffering.


    In order to see him, she did not hesitate to break up with her little uncle, but in the end, in exchange for such a result.


    Help core very uncomfortable, but more is at a loss and at a loss.


    She didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    Looking at the tightly closed door, she left in dismay.


    Behind him, the NEISHI who had not yet left saw the scenes in his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch, as if he was thoughtful.


    After thinking about it, he hurried back to the palace and found that he would not be reproached by the virtuous imperial concubine.


    Palace, Yongfu palace.


    "Busy business?"


    Her face was gloomy.


    Know son Mo ruo mother, He Lai''s official business is busy, clearly don''t want to see her!


    But this reality, the virtuous concubine understand, but again understand, on the surface will not admit, will only push everything to the waiter, denounce its incompetence, even such a small matter can''t do well.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Although I''m not good at it, I''ve found something."


    The virtuous concubine sat there with a calm face.


    But the waiter knew that this was to let him go on.


    Immediately, I''ll talk about the front and back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1124

    "Princess Rouran of Fuxin?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine thinks, "are you sure it''s Princess Fuxin from Rouran?"


    "Back to the empress, not bad, although I have never seen Princess Fuxin, but I heard Liangqi bodyguard call her Princess."


    Smell speech, virtuous imperial concubine frowns, on the face appear light exasperation.


    This fool, who is Liangqi? He is king Kang''s confidant. He just says that he will listen to King Kang?


    Baobuqi was ordered by Liangqi to mislead him!


    Think of, virtuous imperial concubine annoys meaning more.


    The servant said, "don''t worry, madam. Listen to me."


    If he had been in the palace for so many years, he would not have been one of the confidants of the virtuous imperial concubine.


    He didn''t believe Liang Qi''s words alone.


    Of course, you can''t believe it, but you can''t believe it all.


    Before going back to the palace, I tried to find a way to prove it. When I had a full grasp of it, I just reported to the master.


    "You mean..."


    The servant nodded, "the slave bribed the people in the post house. I learned from him that before, the gentle Princess Fuxin fell out with king Xiqiong, and the reason for the fall out was our Lord."


    I don''t know if I want to inquire. It''s a shock to inquire.


    Who could have thought that Princess Fuxin was happy with King Kang!


    Not only that, even at the risk of falling out with his uncle, and recently ran away from the post house.


    After this inquiry, it has been basically confirmed that the princess Fuxin was the one I met at the gate of King Kang''s mansion!


    Of course, these alone were not enough. Just in case, he went to the vendor who set up a stall near King Kang''s house to inquire about it. From the vendor, he learned that the woman had come to King Kang''s house almost every day recently. Although they didn''t know her identity, they had seen her many times and remembered it.


    After such confirmation, the servant just went back to the palace and reported the matter truthfully.


    After listening to the report of the servant, the virtuous imperial concubine set off a storm in her heart.


    Since her son was banned, she has become a transparent person in the palace. She has been living deep in Yongfu palace. She does not dare to do too much, for fear that she will get into trouble.


    Therefore, she had never deliberately inquired about the palace of King Kang.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, I don''t know, during this period, her good son will enter the eyes of Princess Rouran!


    Moreover, according to what I just heard, the princess seemed to be quite interested in Wei Cheng, and even did not hesitate to fall out with king Xiqiong.


    If it was in the past, she would not listen to this kind of thing. After all, the Xu family is still there, and the princess is the Pearl of the Xu family. No matter how hard the princess is, no matter how happy she is, she will never be a princess.


    But now it''s different. The Xu family has collapsed, and the Pearl of the Xu family is quite self-conscious. She has asked herself to become a monk, and the seat of the princess is empty


    Think so far, the eyes of virtuous imperial concubine twinkle fierce.


    You know, Fuxin is the princess of Rouran. Rouran is different from Beiyan, and Fuxin is different from Huarong. Although both of them are princesses, their status in their respective countries is totally different.


    I have heard before that although Fuxin grew up in the Seven Star Valley since childhood, he was highly valued by Rouran royal family.


    If Wei Cheng marries her, it''s equivalent to getting Rouran''s support. Although Rouran is only a small country, it''s a territory. It''s not a saying that no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s a piece of meat.


    Once he gets soft support, his son will have the strength to compete with Wei Kai. At that time, as long as he operates well, why not?


    In a short moment, Xianfei''s mind became warm.


    Now in this situation, is it a loss of sesame, but inadvertently got a watermelon?


    She knew that God would not kill her!


    But


    Think of Wei Cheng''s attitude yesterday, Xian Fei''s eagerness seems to be poured on a basin of cold water.


    She narrowed her eyes and thought to herself, it seems that she still needs to plan well.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the quiet palace of King Kang was broken.


    "Is my mother sick?"


    Wei Cheng suddenly got up and his eyes were in a hurry.


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened. This evening, my mother suddenly vomited, and all her dinner was vomited out..."


    It''s not the waiters in the daytime, but the runners in Yongfu palace.


    His face was anxious and he described his master''s symptoms with both voice and emotion.


    Listen, Wei Cheng''s face is suddenly cold down, just the urgent color all faded a clean.


    Looking at the little servant running errands, "you just said that you are the palace man of sasao in Yongfu palace?"


    The small inside attendants blink eyes, the mind didn''t follow, subconsciously nod.


    Just now he came to King Kang''s house. The LORD looked at him and told himself.


    Wei Cheng said with a smile, "how can you see the situation in the palace since you are a palace man sweeping outside?""This..."


    The little servant was in a panic. He didn''t think that he would show his horse''s feet so soon. He didn''t care to be annoyed. He quickly made up his mind and said, "the Lord is joking. I''m a humble servant. How can I enter the palace?"


    "Oh? Since you didn''t enter the temple, how can you say it like what you saw with your own eyes? "


    "It was the servant who heard what the maid in waiting said."


    Wei Cheng pulled his lips, "is that right?"


    The little servant nodded busily, "even if I borrow my hundred courage, I dare not lie to you."


    Wei Cheng sneered and said nothing.


    He is not dare, but his master, but dare very much!


    At that moment, he was really worried. He almost went to Yongfu palace.


    It''s just a pity that what the waiter said was too detailed. It was as if he was at the scene at that time, but it was very fake.


    At the same time, he thought of yesterday.


    Yesterday in Yongfu palace, her mother''s face was ruddy and she looked better than him.


    Just ask, yesterday son still good mother imperial concubine, today son a but sick?


    And after he refused to enter the palace in the daytime!


    So abnormal that he couldn''t help thinking more.


    Sure enough, after a trial, I felt guilty.


    What else to say at this point?


    "Go back and tell my mother that although the king has lifted the ban, there are still countless pairs of eyes around. Everything is enough!"


    After that, he threw the lower sleeve robe hard, "Liang Qi, see off!"


    The little servant got the same treatment as the day servant, but the difference was that the former didn''t go through all this. He was so stupid that he was afraid of Wei Cheng and didn''t dare to resist.


    Throw the little servant out of the house. Similarly, the gate of the king''s house is slammed shut.


    If he hadn''t reacted back in time, I''m afraid his nose would not be his own.


    But that''s not the point at the moment. The point is that he didn''t finish his job!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1125

    "Lord, you really don''t want to go into the palace to have a look."


    Liangqi throws people out and comes back.


    Wei Cheng''s eyebrows were light: "what''s good to see? It''s just an excuse to deceive me into the palace."


    Liang Qi touched his nose, lowered his head, and said: "I don''t think so. There''s nothing worth pretending to be sick."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Cheng was stunned.


    Liang Qi''s words reminded him.


    That''s true.


    Yesterday, their mother and son parted unhappily. Today, she first sent someone to invite him. At night, she pretended to be ill, intending to deceive him into the palace. After careful consideration, there is really nothing worth pretending to be ill.


    Besides, he was invited first and then pretended to be ill


    Don''t you think it''s unnecessary?


    Besides, it''s not like his mother could do it.


    Are you really sick?


    Thinking, Wei Cheng''s heart sank slightly.


    As for his biological mother, his feelings are complex. On the one hand, he blames her for using his son as a tool to fight for power and gain, on the other hand, he thinks that she is his biological mother.


    Especially today, after he saw some things clearly, all kinds of things in the past became clear.


    From childhood to adulthood, his mother told him that his father didn''t want their mother and son. In his eyes, he only loved Wei Kai, a son who had died.


    Their mother and son are powerless and powerless. If they want to live, they must first learn how to live.


    In the cannibal palace, in the weak family of the royal family, to survive, we must learn to fight.


    Some words, the mother said more, he will remember, and subconsciously think so, never to seriously read, thought, clear.


    So much so that, after so many years, he can''t see as clearly as the fourth.


    Now, he saw clearly, and also saw his father''s care about them. He deeply felt that he was wrong. He was wrong from childhood to most of the time, and he was very wrong.


    From the beginning to the end, what she said to him was wrong.


    He didn''t know whether his mother''s concubine was intentional or unintentional, but he knew that she didn''t love him as much as he imagined.


    He is an adult. He is not the child who needed to be cared for and cared for in those years. His mother''s indifference is nothing, but it is impossible to say that he has no influence at all.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t see clearly today, he was also vaguely aware of something in the small half year of foot ban.


    His mother''s wife


    No matter he was injured or forbidden to walk, he never


    But she was her own biological mother, the one who brought him to the world.


    She may take him as a tool, but she can''t be cruel and heartless.


    In a short moment, Wei Cheng thought so much.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed in an instant, and finally turned into a sigh.


    "Liang Qi, prepare the car and enter the palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Yongfu palace.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s complexion was white and red, but the evil between her eyes was discounted.


    It was her expectation that she didn''t deceive people. After all, she knew her son better than her mother. She knew very well that her son was very intelligent and would be aware of it.


    Originally, she didn''t think of such a bad plan. She wanted to wait for another two days.


    But she couldn''t bear it. As soon as she thought of the soft support, she couldn''t sit still, as if something would happen later.


    So, knowing that she would not succeed, she did so.


    As a result, she had already thought of it, but when it happened, she could not help her anger.


    The atmosphere in the palace is oppressive. The people in the palace all hang their heads. They dare not go out. They try their best to reduce their sense of existence for fear of being harmed.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more depressed, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    "Niang Niang, Wang Ye has entered the palace and is coming to our Yongfu palace."


    This sound completely broke the strangeness in the temple.


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face immediately eased a lot, she laughed, it seems that her mother imperial concubine is still very dependent.


    After a few breath, Wei Cheng came to Yongfu palace.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw the rosy faced virtuous concubine, and he knew that he had been cheated.


    At the moment, he laughed at himself.


    After all, it''s my own extravagance.


    "Cheng''er, you''re here. It''s not easy for her to see you now." Virtuous imperial concubine sour mouth.


    Wei Cheng didn''t answer, but said: "the mother''s concubine has taken so much trouble to deceive her son''s minister. It''s not that she said these meaningless words, is it? You don''t want to say the purpose. "


    Although Wei Cheng is annoyed that he has been cheated, he has not lost his mind.


    The reason why he realized that he had been cheated and didn''t turn around and leave immediately was that he was cheated by the virtuous imperial concubine at the expense of pretending to be ill.


    The virtuous imperial concubine frowned, "Cheng Er, what do you mean? That''s how you talk to your mother? ""Do you think too much?"


    Wei Cheng sneered, "in this case, it''s not too early, and the children''s ministers will go back first."


    Then he turned around and left.


    "Stop!"


    Behind him, the virtuous imperial concubine angrily scolded, "Cheng Er, do you really want to be like this


    "If the mother''s concubine continues to say something meaningless, it won''t be necessary. For so many years, my son has heard enough." Wei Cheng turned around and looked into the eyes of the virtuous imperial concubine: "my son has already recited it backwards!"


    "You


    The virtuous imperial concubine was angry, "isn''t it that when you were injured and forbidden, your mother''s imperial concubine ignored you more? Do you hate me? Cheng''er, you have to think about the situation of my mother''s concubine. Although I am a virtuous concubine... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I''m not favored. In your father''s eyes, I''ve never been in my heart What the mother''s wife wants to say, the son says for you. " Before the words of the virtuous concubine were finished, Wei Chengxian began to sneer.


    "My son has just said that I can recite all these things backwards!"


    "Wei Cheng!"


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s face flushes, also don''t know is angry or by the son again and again of have no face.


    Looking at her cold faced son, the virtuous imperial concubine took a deep breath, "well, the mother imperial concubine knows that she shouldn''t have neglected you before. It''s reasonable for you to blame the mother imperial concubine. However, I have my own difficulties, and you will understand later."


    Wei Cheng doesn''t speak, just turns around decisively and continues to walk out.


    Seeing this, Xianfei was worried. She could see that her son was serious. She immediately said, "Chenger, Mingzhu has been away for nearly half a year. It''s not appropriate for the princess to be vacant for a long time. You can find a time to ask your majesty to marry you and choose another Princess for you..."


    Wei Cheng stopped at his feet and let out a deep breath


    That''s right.


    He should have thought of it long ago, when the people sent by the day mother''s concubine and the front and back feet of Fu Xin, he should have thought of it.


    "What?"


    Wei Cheng''s voice is very small, virtuous imperial concubine didn''t hear clearly.


    Wei Cheng turned around and asked quietly, "can you tell her that you have a candidate?"


    "This..."


    "If the mother doesn''t have one, the son does."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1126

    Smell speech, virtuous imperial concubine eye a bright.


    There are few women around my son, and Fuxin is the first.


    But she was doomed to be disappointed.


    Wei Cheng said with a smile: "my cousin is 28 years old this year. I still remember when I was a child, I promised to marry her when I grow up..."


    The face of virtuous imperial concubine, with naked eye visible speed sink down.


    His cousin?


    That''s her niece!


    The daughter of her mother''s sister!


    How can I do that? You know, my brother-in-law''s family is just a small official with the size of sesame and mung bean. He has no ability or ambition. What can I do if he marries sesame''s daughter?


    I''m afraid it will be delayed!


    "No way!"


    "Son Chen looks very good." Wei Cheng Liangliang road.


    "What''s good? It''s just a local girl who can''t stand on the stage. I look at the gentle Princess Fuxin. She''s better than her. I don''t know how many times, and she comes from a noble family..."


    The virtuous imperial concubine praised Fu Xin fiercely, hoping to add the most beautiful adjectives in the world to Fu Xin.


    Not only that, she also made no secret of her holding one step on one, holding Fu Xin, stepping on her own niece.


    There is no sense of guilty.


    Wei Cheng holds his hands in front of him and quietly listens to the virtuous imperial concubine''s boasting of Fu Xin.


    Waiting for her to finish, she said: "have you ever seen Princess Fuxin?"


    "This..."


    "As far as I know, no?" The implication is that since no one has seen it, how can you know that Fuxin is better than ever?


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is


    "Does she want me to marry Princess Fuxin? To put it bluntly, why go around such a big circle? "


    The virtuous imperial concubine''s tone of ridicule by Wei Cheng was very unhappy, but she knew that it was not the time to care about this, "then you are..."


    "Well, I won''t marry her even if I am alone for the rest of my life!" So, you die this heart!


    Bang!


    The tea cup fell to the ground.


    The virtuous imperial concubine glares at Wei Cheng angrily, "what do you say? Tell me again!"


    "It''s the same thing several times. Now that I''m going to talk about it today, I might as well make it clear to you. I''m not going to marry Fu Xin, but I''m going to accompany Uncle Wang!"


    "I''m afraid my son won''t be able to fulfill your wish. Why don''t you have another one? Maybe he can do it for you."


    After that, Wei Cheng no longer stays and turns to leave.


    "Come back, you come back to me..."


    Behind her, the virtuous imperial concubine almost screamed.


    Wei Cheng didn''t go back, but he stopped. "Concubine, am I your son or just a tool?"


    Wei Cheng left without waiting for the answer.


    Soon, it disappeared in the eye.


    The virtuous imperial concubine froze there and watched her son go away. Her lips opened again and again. She wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything.


    My ears kept echoing that sentence: "mother, am I your son or just a tool?"


    Over and over again, infinite cycles.


    It''s like being stunned


    The virtuous imperial concubine can''t stand any longer and sits down on the chair. Her ruddy complexion is only pale at this time.


    Her lips were trembling and she could not help crying.


    ¡­¡­


    The virtuous concubine is the palace that the draft enters.


    It was with her sister.


    But in the end, she entered the harem, and her sister was not elected.


    What happened in those years? After all, the times have changed. They have their own lives and lives, and no one has mentioned them any more.


    When the virtuous concubine was young, she had fantasized that the girl''s spring was always a poem.


    But there are some differences between reality and fantasy.


    After she had no choice but to ask for it, the virtuous imperial concubine turned from love to hate, and her psychology gradually became distorted. She began to pursue other things, such as power, such as superior fast A sense of humor.


    Xianfei was born in a small family. In Shangjing, her identity was a label. When she was in the boudoir, she was ignored because of her identity. In the harem, she had no strong support from her mother''s family, so she had a hard time.


    Even if the birth of the prince, no dependence, want to live is a problem.


    She then leans on empress Xu, who is childless but born into a family.


    Around Queen Xu, she was humbled and ridiculed.


    Under such circumstances, how could she keep her normal heart?


    Later, she inadvertently knew that the reason why queen Xu was willing to let her rely on her was not because of her sisterhood, but because her mother''s family was weak and she had a prince.


    At that time, she deeply realized that her son was her only advantage.


    She began to use her son to get everything she wanted. Step by step, she came to today''s virtuous imperial concubine.There is no end to one''s ambition, and she is no exception. There are two ways to make use of her son. There are two ways to make use of her son, and there are three or four ways to make use of her son.


    Some ambitions and low expectations also sprouted at this time.


    She wanted more and learned to magnify her advantages.


    When Emperor xuanzheng was young, she wanted to live. When Emperor xuanzheng was no longer young, she was no longer young, she wanted to climb up to the top.


    Will have looked down upon her people, step on the foot, let them crawl at their feet, looking up at her.


    And all of this, for her without love, only Wei Cheng can achieve it for her.


    She planned to let her son fight and help him fight.


    For many years, she knows how to make use of her own advantages to squeeze everything from the Xu family.


    On the face of it, she is obedient to Queen Xu and grateful to the Xu family, but in fact, she only regards the Xu family and queen Xu as a springboard to achieve her goal.


    Once the goal is achieved, the springboard will be useless and abandoned.


    Originally, in her plan, as long as the Xu family has been supporting her son, as long as the son is not too incompetent, as long as they plan hard, that chair will be theirs sooner or later.


    But all this, I do not know when completely changed the trajectory.


    At first, she didn''t know it. When she found out, it was too late.


    At that time, she vaguely saw that the supreme dragon chair had wings and flew away in front of her eyes.


    This makes her feel panic and fear. She doesn''t want to live the same life as before. She wants to be the most noble woman in Dayue.


    She wants to let the people who once looked down on her have a look, what about the small family, what about the lack of love, she can still reach the high position that all women dream of.


    But all these things were destroyed, and the person who destroyed them was her son, the son whom she relied on to help her reach a high position and was highly expected by him!


    After the fall of the Xu family, empress Xu is still forbidden. Even if she comes out, there is no room for maneuver.


    Without a strong backing, there is no shield.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1127

    She was very resentful of her son.


    Because of resentment, he never showed up during the period of injury and foot restraint. For fear of being involved, he has been living in Yongfu palace, where the gate is not open.


    Because of panic, she is eager to find a new backing for herself.


    However, with the downfall of the Xu family, a large area of the court has fallen, and few people can use it. At this time, the crown prince''s reputation is getting higher and higher, and he is already the only one in the court.


    Just when she thought it was getting late, Fuxin appeared in the field of vision.


    Fuxin is happy with her son, but they need to be gentle. If they can get married, they will benefit each other. She thinks that it''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    As for whether his son is happy or not, it doesn''t matter. After all, he was not happy with Xu Mingzhu at the beginning, but he still married, didn''t he?


    If you can marry Xu Mingzhu, how can you marry another Fuxin?


    Moreover, such a situation is only temporary. When the great cause is achieved, we will spend as much as we want and toss as we want.


    In her opinion, this is the best of both worlds, but unexpectedly, Wei Cheng would refuse!


    He not only refused, but also questioned her whether she regarded him as a son or a tool?


    Son, of course.


    Is it not because of him that he has endured humiliation for so many years? What''s more, she is his biological mother. Isn''t it natural for her to shine?


    Even if all she did was out of her own selfish heart, would it not be good for him?


    Now ask her to be a son or a tool, don''t you feel affectation?!


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After King Kang came out of the palace, he went back to the palace.... "


    Wei Kaien said, "I know."


    Let the south wind go with it.


    After waiting for it to retreat, the study was quiet.


    In the dead of night, it was a good time to sleep, but Wei Kai was sleepless.


    Today, except for meeting Wei Cheng, he stayed in his study all the time.


    The memorials left in the past were all read by him today, so he never left the study, but now he didn''t wait for her.


    In the lonely and quiet study, Wei Wei sighed.


    She didn''t come. She didn''t seem to realize anything.


    The heart is uneven, but what can be done.


    She is his ancestor, and he fell in love with her, and her anger will continue.


    Tonight, Wei Cheng is also sleepless.


    When he came back from the palace, he sent all the people down.


    Alone in the inner room, Wei Cheng is thinking about his short life.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Once upon a time, he thought that his father''s son was not in his eyes except Wei Kai.


    But now I told him that he was wrong.


    At one time, he thought that his mother''s plan was for his son.


    But now he told him that he was only the tool of his mother''s concubine from the beginning to the end.


    Isn''t that funny?


    ¡­¡­


    A night without sleep, outside the day is not bright, Wei Kai will rise.


    After washing and changing clothes, empty to a room of loneliness, simply go out early to morning.


    When we got to the palace, the sky was bright.


    Just as he got out of the car and was about to enter the palace, the sound of wheels suddenly rang out behind him, followed by Wei Cheng''s cry: "brother Huang."


    Wei Kai''s feet slightly stopped and turned to look.


    Wei Cheng got out of the car and came near: "I''ll be in the morning later. Do you have time to chat with me?"


    Wei Kai did not answer immediately.


    I looked at each other for a while.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Wei Kai said, "no need."


    Then he turned and walked away again.


    Wei Cheng is not far behind, not near, not backward.


    Wei Kai also ignored him and let it go.


    The bell rings. With the singing ceremony of "Your Majesty arrives", the morning of the new day begins.


    At this time, the Qixin building of the east palace.


    Ye Chaoge woke up early.


    Lying in bed staring at the top of the tent.


    Habit is really terrible.


    It was only one night, and she couldn''t stand it.


    Without him by her side, she always felt that something was missing, so that she couldn''t sleep for a long time and woke up early. After careful calculation, she barely slept for less than three hours.


    Feeling the quietness around, ye Chaoge sighed.


    "He is calm and calm..."


    But she was not as calm as he was.


    Think, and can''t help sighing."Two sons..."


    Ye Chaoge raised his hand and stroked his high abdomen, "your father let me have a tolerance for many years. It''s reasonable for me to take a soft dress once in a while as a mother, right?"


    There was no movement. Ye Chaoge swallowed his saliva.


    "Well, if you agree, move."


    Soon after the words, I felt the tremor in my palm, one after another.


    As soon as ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened, he felt a sense of being recognized. His eyebrows curved, but his mouth was hard: "since you have moved, I''ll be a mother later, so I''ll go and soften up."


    The words are rather reluctant.


    Just the radian of the corner of the lip and the urgency of the fundus of the eye, can not see the slightest bit of reluctance.


    With a strong reason, ye Chaoge even decided to wait for Wei Kai to come back. She went to the study in the front hall to look for him.


    Anyway, even the son in her stomach supports her. What is she afraid of!


    Well, that''s settled.


    At this time, ye Chaoge subconsciously ignored that his stomach moved twice, not once.


    Of course, even if she didn''t ignore it, she would feel that there were two people in her stomach. One person moved once is two times. After all, she moved once.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early days, Wei Cheng and Wei Kai left together.


    They did not leave the palace, but went to the prince''s office.


    Wei Cheng and Wei Kai went to the most Western bedroom hall. It was very cold there. From the dust on it, it was easy to see that no one had stepped into this place for a long time.


    Wei Cheng didn''t seem to see the thick dust. His eyes were filled with nostalgia and stroked every ornament in the hall.


    Wei Kai stands in the original place, and doesn''t urge him. He stands there quietly, watching Wei Cheng''s every action.


    I don''t know how long later, Wei Cheng stopped at the desk by the window, looked at the ink and ink of the age on it, and whispered: "this is the bedroom where I lived in the prince, and I lived until I came of age to build the palace."


    When he was three years old, he moved here from Yongfu palace. It can be said that his time here is much longer than that in Yongfu palace and King Kang''s residence.


    This place witnessed his growth at every age.


    Here, he cried, laughed, lonely, sad, angry, angry, more resentful


    This bedroom almost bears all the memories of his childhood and adolescence.


    "The prince''s office, the elder brother doesn''t come often, does he?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1128

    When Wei Kai was three years old, when the eldest prince died, imperial concubine Qi was slandered and imprisoned in Changle palace indefinitely.


    When all the dust was settled, Princess Qi went.


    After that, he seemed to be forgotten and left alone in Changle palace.


    It was not until emperor xuanzheng thought of his son born with his beloved woman that he took him out of Changle palace.


    Since then, he has been living in the Qianzheng palace, until he was made Prince when he was an adult, and then he moved from the Qianzheng palace to the east palace.


    So, like every prince who lives after three years old, he has never lived.


    As for here, I have been here before and after, but I can''t draw the word "often".


    Wei Kai didn''t speak, just looked at Wei Cheng.


    When Wei Cheng said this, he didn''t want to get a response from Wei Kai.


    He laughed for himself, and then said: "when I was young, my mother''s concubine was not favored. She was in a low position in the harem and was bullied. Because I didn''t have a prominent foreign family, and my mother''s concubine was not favored, I was the target of many brothers'' bullying. At that time, I especially envied you. I envied you for your father''s protection. I envied you for not having a mother''s concubine and a prominent foreign family, and I still could He was taken care of by his father and his aunt... "


    "This kind of envy has gradually changed. I can''t help but be envious. I even wonder why I am the son of my father. Why can you be loved by thousands of people while I am bullied?"


    Wei Cheng looks at Wei Kai, "it''s not fair, is it?"


    Wei Kai looks for a chair, and regardless of the dust, he sits down and looks at Wei Cheng, waiting for him to continue.


    "From childhood to adulthood, my mother told me that my father didn''t like her or me. If you want to avoid being bullied, you have to rely on yourself. At that time, I didn''t understand. When I saw my father''s hand teaching you to write, I understood. I also understood that although you and I were the same son of my father, they were different."


    Wei Cheng choked in his throat, "just like you are the cloud in the sky, and I am the dirty mud in the field. It''s not just a star and a half."


    "Since then, I''ve had enough of being a sludge, and I want to be a cloud, too. Besides, why can''t you do it while I can''t?"


    "So you are?"


    Wei Kai asked the first question since he came into the prince''s office, which was the first sentence he said.


    Wei Cheng was stunned, and then he didn''t answer with a bitter smile.


    "It''s you who compare yourself to sludge and blame no one." Wei Cheng didn''t answer. Wei Kai didn''t stop there, but his tone was light.


    Wei Cheng pursed his lips.


    He''s right.


    It is he who compares himself to sludge, not others who regard him as sludge.


    As the son of his father, no one is more noble than anyone else. It''s just that in his mind, he made a prison for himself and divided it into grades.


    Half a ring.


    "You''re right. You can''t blame anyone."


    Wei Cheng laughed at himself.


    All along, he thought that all his sons were inferior to Wei Kai in his father''s eyes.


    The result?


    It''s just his own conceit.


    "Brother..."


    Wei Cheng opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know why.


    "What?" Wei Kai picked his eyebrows.


    "I..."


    "Yes?"


    "Why Do you want to help me? "


    Wei Cheng asked after all.


    Maybe he opened his mouth and asked again, it would not be so difficult to say. With continuity, he asked again: "why do you want to help me see all this clearly?"


    See clearly father''s deep but obscure love


    See clearly that my mother and concubine love each other more than they love each other


    Although I don''t want to admit it, what I have to admit is that it''s not by chance that I saw all this, but by Wei Kai.


    Last night, he didn''t sleep. He lay there and smoothed all his memories from childhood to adulthood. He also smoothed the series of events that happened in these two days.


    Although there are so many things and so much information that his brain is a bit chaotic, he is not a person who has not gone through things. After a short period of chaos, he soon finds the root of everything.


    All this started when Wei Kai pleaded for him and his father lifted his ban.


    In just two days, he went through ups and downs.


    If it''s just a coincidence, he won''t believe anything he says.


    Today, no one knows better than him that most of the coincidences in this world are man-made.


    Vaguely, he had a bold guess.


    Maybe, maybe from the beginning


    It''s just, it''s just a cover. In fact, the ultimate goal, the ultimate goal is today


    This idea was too terrifying for him to believe. He also thought it was unrealistic and impossible.


    After all, this bureau is too big.What''s more, he is clearly a person of layout. How can he become a chess piece instead of a leader?


    It''s exaggerating, but that''s not the point.


    The point is that he told himself again and again that it was impossible and unrealistic, but in his heart, he thought again and again, pondered and searched for clues of identity.


    A night without sleep is not fruitless.


    So, this morning at the gate of the palace, he called Wei Kai.


    "Why? Don''t you want me to fail? "


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "a total failure? So you have no confidence in yourself? "


    Wei Cheng pursed his lips.


    Although the result is not known, but he saw the means of Wei Kai, although the mouth does not admit, but still admit in the heart, Wei Kai will be a very good emperor.


    On these two points alone, he has no chance of winning.


    As for whether the future will be a total failure, no one knows, but the result will not be much better.


    "It''s both sides." Wei Kai sighed.


    Wei Cheng was stunned.


    Lose both


    "You are the son of my father, and I am also the son of my father. Although I am different from my mother, I have the same pulse. You and I, whether you or I, are a blow to my father."


    When the two tigers fight, the mother tiger grieves.


    "You are the son of my father, and I am also the son of my father. Although I am different from my mother, I have the same pulse..."


    Wei Cheng took a step backward.


    Yes, no matter what happened between him and Wei Kai, his father would be sad.


    If it was in the past, he would only feel funny when he heard this, but now it is different. He is no longer Wei Cheng


    It''s true that both sides are hurt.


    Wei Cheng''s eyes are red. He looks at Wei Kai, "why? Why did you set up this game? "


    After just now, he can basically confirm that the whole thing, from the beginning, is a bureau, and the layout of the people is not others, it is Wei Kai!


    No, perhaps, among them is my father.


    "Why help me?"


    Wei Kai looked at him a little and asked faintly, "are you happy with ye Chaoge?"


    Wei Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tight shoulders seemed to be venting. "What''s the relationship with this?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1129

    Wei Kai''s almost positive inquiry, Wei Cheng did not admit, but also did not deny.


    For ye Chaoge, he is really happy.


    Perhaps before, he would not admit it, because if he did, it would become his weakness and weakness.


    In this way, he deceived everyone and himself.


    I''m afraid no one can tell whether they have cheated.


    Now, he doesn''t want to go on like this. Although he can''t stand in the sun and tell everyone that he is happy with his sister-in-law, he doesn''t want to deny his heart.


    Yes, he likes ye Chaoge.


    However, it''s also clear that it''s just a pleasure.


    She is already his sister-in-law.


    Apart from that, there is nothing else.


    Wei Cheng himself is very clear, as early as that year, he lost the qualification to fight, not only because ye Chaoge didn''t like him, but also because he couldn''t do the same.


    Wei Cheng''s various emotions are exposed in his mind.


    Wei Kai saw it in his eyes.


    The bottom of my eyes is dark.


    Looking at Wei Cheng''s eyes, more and more gloomy and sharp.


    When Wei Cheng came back to himself, he looked at his superior with such a bad look and laughed, "I''m a solipsist. There are some things I didn''t do in those years, and I won''t do in the future."


    So you can rest assured.


    Wei Kai sneered, "you think too much."


    In his eyes, Wei Cheng is never a competitor or a rival. However, his daughter-in-law is thought of by other men


    Ha ha, this kind of feeling is really hard to say.


    "Back to business, why did you help me?"


    Wei Cheng didn''t say or explain much about it. His attitude has already shown that no matter how much he said, he wanted to cover up.


    Wei Kai said coldly: "because you didn''t hurt her, you used her."


    Hearing this, Wei Cheng was stunned.


    Looking at Wei Kai in disbelief.


    Is that his reason?


    Is it because he has never hurt or used her that he has today?


    This


    Wei Cheng''s face was confused, and his eyes were confused.


    Fortunately, he was quick to respond and felt something when he breathed.


    No wonder, no wonder he would ask him if he was happy with ye Chaoge


    As we all know, Wei Cheng was very unscrupulous when he won the throne. But the only thing is that he never really hurt ye Chaoge.


    Even if he chose the throne between the happy people and the throne, even if he was still unscrupulous, but for ye Chaoge, his unscrupulous methods had never been used on her.


    Even later, he missed many opportunities for ye Chaoge and protected her invisibly.


    Because of this, there will be today.


    If Wei Cheng ever hurt ye Chaoge, it would not be today.


    Wei Kai made it very clear that it was because he did not hurt and used it that he would help him.


    Of course, this is only one reason. Another is their father.


    Since ancient times, the killing between surnames has never stopped, no matter which dynasty or generation. After all, even if you were born in the imperial family, sometimes you can''t help it.


    As long as people''s expectation of the valley is still there, as long as the attraction of the chair can not be refused, then the middle of the fight will not stop.


    The father is not the father, the son is not the son, the relatives turn against each other, the brothers turn over, and so on.


    Although his father never said anything here, Wei Kai knew very well that he was looking forward to peace and harmony.


    Even if we can''t get along with each other, at least there is no one with the same surname in the blood on our hands!


    It can be seen from his father''s treatment of Uncle Wang.


    "And..."


    "Father wants you to live for yourself."


    Wei Cheng''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    For myself Live?


    Wei Kai got up, walked over and stopped in front of Wei Cheng, "it''s not me who helps you, it''s the emperor."


    It''s not his modesty, it''s the fact that the person who made the arrangement, it''s not him, it''s his father.


    And he''s just helping.


    With that, Wei Kai left.


    When I got to the door, I thought of something. Suddenly, I stopped and didn''t look back: "have you ever thought that when you admire me, I may also be envious of you."


    This time he didn''t stop.


    He left the palace and the prince''s office.


    Wei Cheng stayed alone in the hall, looking at the dust covered bedroom hall, he suddenly laughed, from the heart of the smile.


    Smiling, I couldn''t help but shed tears.


    After a while, in the quiet bedroom, there was only a slight sob.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    Ye Chaoge is absent-minded and sits there. I don''t know how many times he asks: "Your Highness hasn''t come back yet?"Mother Liu shook her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chaoge sighed.


    Decided to be soft, how, a cavity of enthusiasm was not back in the early Wei Kai to douse.


    After the heat faded, she hesitated, but she didn''t regret it.


    It''s just


    I don''t think so.


    "Miss, you use a lot for breakfast. I''m afraid you''ll accumulate food if you sit for such a long time. It''s a fine day outside. How about if I don''t accompany you outside?"


    Mother Liu has been waiting on ye Chaoge for many years. She knows better than anyone about her temperament.


    Miss''s hesitation and hesitation, she saw in the eyes of the elderly, the heart is also more anxious, for fear that his highness will not come back, miss from hesitation and hesitation into regret.


    It''s not that she thinks too much, it''s mainly that the young lady can really do it.


    No way, who let his highness will be used to miss like this.


    She was a little speechless.


    From yesterday, after the cold war between her highness and her young lady, for some reason, she was in a hurry. While persuading her young lady, she had to take care of Her Highness.


    In the end, no one cared, let alone advised.


    Because of this, she spent the night tossing and turning, hardly sleeping.


    Originally, she thought that if she couldn''t do it any more, she would like to make her own decision and be bold enough to let her highness come back, or let the young lady go to the front.


    She had thought of all the ways, ready-made, to pretend that her highness or miss was uncomfortable.


    It''s a bad way, but it''s the best way she can think of so far.


    So early in the morning, she went to the world of mortals, and mammy Mi to collect them, so that they could cooperate with her at that time.


    It didn''t take them any effort to persuade the world of mortals. Like her, they are also looking forward to the two masters. To be selfish, if the masters are good, they will follow.


    In this way, everything is ready, but not implemented.


    But unexpectedly, without waiting for them to implement it, the young lady figured it out first and offered to go to Her Highness.


    This is a great joy to mammy Liu.


    However, if God doesn''t help you, your Highness has not returned since he went to the morning.


    And her young lady, from the beginning of the calm wait, to start hesitating.


    It''s no good. It''s not easy for the young lady to figure it out by herself, and she is willing to find her highness, but she can''t just give up.


    She thought about it and came up with such a reason.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1130

    How many?


    Ye Chaoge thought that he only drank a bowl of soft glutinous porridge and a steamed bun the size of this small bell fist for breakfast. He silently swallowed the water and swallowed the words to his mouth.


    "You''re right. I''ve eaten too much." Ye Chaoge very naturally then said: "then listen to you, go out for a walk."


    Smell speech, mother Liu immediately smile, politely asked: "Hey, OK, miss, I''ll help you out for a walk."


    Liu Ma Ma picked up ye Chaoge, and the master and servant went out.


    After a while, he went out and walked away.


    And behind them, the red dust in the room looked at each other, and then, coincidentally, they laughed.


    "Well, don''t laugh, red dust, you follow quickly, we won''t go."


    After laughing, the eldest mammy Mi said.


    The world of mortals didn''t say much. With a crisp "ah", he rubbed his sour face, raised his feet and ran after him.


    Sitchin was curious: "Mammy, aren''t we going?"


    Mammy rice shook her head. "No way."


    The excitement of the master is not so good-looking.


    The three of them are different from Mammy Liu and the world of mortals. The latter two follow the crown princess into the East Palace, and they wait on their side when they are in the boudoir, so they can compare with each other.


    The crown princess used to be soft with her highness, which took up some face. If they went with them, the crown princess would be embarrassed. But if they couldn''t let go because of their reasons, which ruined the master''s business, it would be a big deal.


    Mother Mi''s mind, has been out of the Yixin building ye Chaoge, and I don''t know.


    The master and the servant walked around the garden first, and then delayed for some time on the ground of enjoying the flowers. But even so, no one from the front hall reported his highness back.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyebrows wrinkled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mammy Liu looked in her eyes. She turned her eyes and said, "Miss, I heard that the bamboo in front of the study in the front hall is very green. How about I accompany you to have a look?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are shining.


    Now that I have decided to come out, I can''t give up halfway.


    Liu Mammy''s proposal, she pretended to think for a while, then nodded, "OK." Then he wanted to cover up another way: "if you see too many red and gorgeous flowers, it''s really a bit greasy and crooked. It''s better to add some green plants to neutralize them."


    Mother Liu nodded solemnly: "what Miss said is that old slave also thinks so."


    A step behind the world of mortals


    It''s over. She can''t hold it.


    Take a look at the old and young walking in front, the red dust quietly retreated, and then retreated, until it opened a long distance.


    "Ha ha..."


    Laugh.


    She felt that Mammy and miss could go to the theater to sing the role of Xi Dan.


    /


    Mother Liu, holding ye Chaoge, chatted and slowed down. Like a tortoise, she slowly went to the study in the front hall.


    One deliberately, while the other pretends to know nothing about the cooperation, but also very tacit understanding.


    But no matter how slow it was, the East Palace was so big. After walking slowly for nearly half an hour, the study was still close at hand.


    Wei Kai has not come back yet.


    Ye Chaoge has some regrets. As the saying goes, one can be two, not three or four.


    First she waited in the Qixin building, then she went to the garden for a long walk, and finally she spent half an hour coming from the garden to the study


    So deliberately, Wei Kai has not returned.


    She had to start to wonder if it was destined to be good?


    Just about to say "let''s go back", she said, "Miss, you''ve been walking for a long time. I think you''re tired. Don''t you want to go in and have a drink of water?"


    Ye Chaoge


    When did mammy become such an excuse?


    One after another, people can''t find fault.


    "Miss, I''m old, and my legs are not as convenient as they used to be. You''re young. Maybe you''re not tired, but I Well, miss, it''s the old slave who''s dragging you down. "


    In case her young lady refused, Mammy Liu quickly relied on the old to sell her old.


    Just now, she really saw it. The young lady is going to regret it.


    Now that we''ve reached this point, we can''t just let it go.


    "I don''t know where the girl in the world of mortals has gone. If I stay here alone, I don''t trust you to go back alone. Miss, please take pity on me."


    Liu Ma Ma was very resourceful and blocked ye Chaoge''s retreat and excuses one by one.


    Ye Chaoge


    "Miss..."


    I haven''t seen ye Chaoge speak for a long time, and mother Liu''s heart gradually has no foundation.


    Swallowing saliva, silently reciting in my heart: Your Highness, you can come back as soon as possible. If you don''t come back, the old slave will not be able to hold on. The most important thing is that if you don''t come back, the contradiction between you and the young lady will be added.Today''s young lady, however, has a good memory of revenge.


    Xu heard the voice of mother Liu''s heart, the sound of footsteps from far to near.


    The sound of Suo Suo''s voice came with it.


    After a while, Wei Kai''s figure came out from the arch.


    There is a south wind behind.


    Mother Liu''s eyes brightened and she cried out, "Your Highness!"


    Suddenly, Wei Kai raised his eyes to see, just at this time ye Chaoge also looked in the past, not surprisingly, the two people''s eyes were far away.


    Wei Kai looks at ye Chaoge quite unexpectedly.


    The bottom of the eye is an undisguised surprise.


    Ye Chaoge was uncomfortable with him and turned his head.


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    This is very urgent, mother Liu.


    Look at this, look at that.


    Clenched his teeth, "Your Highness, you can finally come back, miss has been waiting for you for a while."


    Ye Chaoge was stunned when he heard that they had just arrived, didn''t they?


    Mammy Liu ignored the warning look of the master and continued: "Your Highness, you don''t know that miss has hardly slept all night. She got up early today."


    "The couple have no hatred overnight. Your highness, the young lady is very remorseful."


    "Mammy!"


    Ye Chaoge''s face flushed with anger, staring at mother Liu, is very good. If you talk nonsense again, be careful to work hard with you.


    Liu still ignored it.


    She''s going out of her way today. The arrow has already started and she has to shoot it.


    Immediately away from ye Chaoge, who was full of warnings, he used to be a little bit over there. "Your Highness, although I''m a servant, I''m looking forward to you and miss from the bottom of my heart. Today, I''ll rely on you to sell my old age. As long as you and miss are good, I''ll blame you and recognize you later."


    Don''t wait for people to respond, Mammy Liu Balabala said: "Your Highness, is not the old slave toward miss, miss is now heavy, even if there are thousands of different is not, you also have to worry about ah, and said, miss''s temperament now, is not your highness you give the pet out of it?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1131

    Wei Kai is thoughtful.


    That''s true.


    It can be said that Liu''s words are to the point.


    Although she let go, she was not completely irrational. When she spoke, she kept observing her face. When her highness heard it, she breathed out a little.


    Then he turned around and said to ye Chaoge, "Miss, you are also a mother. How can you be more childish? Your highness is dedicated to you, and you should also think about it. "


    It''s too selfish, isn''t it?


    These words are impulsive, but mother Liu is very clear that these are the words she has been holding in her heart for a long time. Today, it''s easy for her to spit them out.


    The anger on ye Chaoge''s face broke up and he lowered his head.


    Even though the words of mammy Liu are merciless, they are also true. When did she become more and more self-centered? She said it in her mouth and thought about Wei Kai in her heart. But in fact, what she did was really for him?


    Take the letters


    No, as Wei Kai said, it''s not the letters that matter. It''s her who wrote them that matters!


    There is a saying that he is absolutely right.


    In his desperate efforts not to give up, she is in the back to him.


    Where will his efforts be placed?


    Where are you going to put him?!


    "I..."


    Ye Chaoge bit his lips and was at a loss.


    Look in the eye, Wei Kai sighed tone, after all is ruthless not to go down.


    This is the person he has been doting on.


    He said to the south wind behind him, "go and have tea with Mammy."


    Then he went to ye Chaoge, who wanted to talk and stop. He took the initiative to put down the steps and stretched out his hand. "It''s cold in spring. Follow me in."


    Ye Chaoge looks at the hand in front of him and looks up at the man in front of him


    Stretch out own hand, put in his palm, lead her by him, entered the study.


    The door of the study opened and closed, isolating the two figures.


    Seeing this, mother Liu sighed deeply, and her lips turned up.


    It''s finally clear.


    Nanfeng came, silently stretched out his thumb, "Mammy, you are powerful."


    In a few words, we not only talked about the essence, but also let the two masters listen to it. What''s more, the situation, which is somewhat "grim", has been greatly improved.


    Mother Liu sipped her lips. "Your Highness wants us to have tea. Let''s go."


    South wind road sound good, turn around and then lead the way forward.


    Can walk two steps, but don''t see mother Liu to follow, don''t understand of turn head, see her still in place.


    "Mammy?"


    "Come here and hold me." Liu said.


    "Ah?"


    Nanfeng doesn''t understand, but he still goes back to help others.


    Hand has not yet touched, was Liu Mammy to forcefully grasp.


    Follow the weight on your arm.


    "Mammy?" Nanfeng looks at him suspiciously and presses almost all his weight Mother Liu in him.


    "Cough, you help me walk, my legs are a little soft."


    As servants, it takes courage to say that to the two masters.


    Don''t see when she said it, she was very reasonable and eloquent. In fact, she was just holding on.


    South wind


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Wei Kai takes ye Chaoge to sit down, takes a cushion behind her, and then pours a glass of water for her.


    Ye Chao singer holding a teacup, head down, silently looking at the water in the cup, silent.


    Wei Kai sat opposite her and explained the reason why he came back so late. "When he went down to court, he was caught by Lao San for a while."


    Third?


    King Kang!


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "what does he mean?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve got some insight into it. I''m just chatting with you." Wei Yi light way.


    "What gossip can he have with you?"


    At this time, ye Chaoge''s mind is completely shifted to Wei Cheng''s trip to Wei Kai. Naturally, he forgets that there are still some contradictions between them.


    Wei Kai pursed his saliva to cover up the upturned corners of his lips, and his eyes flickered with satisfaction.


    Obviously, ye Chaoge doesn''t like Wei Cheng, which pleases him.


    "When dreams break, people wake up."


    Wei Kai avoided the heavy and took the light. He didn''t add oil and vinegar, but he didn''t speak for Wei Cheng.


    She is not very nice to Wei Cheng. As her husband, how can she say good things for other men in front of her?


    And this man is the one who likes her!


    Dream break, people wake up?


    What does that mean?


    Ye Chaoge is puzzled.


    Wei Kai didn''t say much, looking at her, "you can come here on your own initiative, but you know you are wrong?"Ye Chaoge suddenly had a meal and thought of the business later.


    Pursed lips, "you have not been back, but intend to continue to ignore me?"


    What do you mean you sell well when you get a good price?


    What do you mean to open a dyeing workshop with some color?


    This is it!


    Looking at her, Wei Kai sneered, "so you don''t know you''re wrong?"


    Ye Chaoge is decisive, "if I say I don''t know, do you continue to ignore me?"


    Wei Kai glanced at her, "yes."


    "Then I know I''m wrong."


    Ye Chaoge hardly hesitated to change his words.


    Wei Kai


    Mouth change of the caught off guard, let him a time some reaction not come over.


    Ye Chaoge put his face together and looked at him eagerly, "I said I was wrong. Do you pay attention to me now?"


    Wei Kai didn''t look at her and turned away.


    See him ignore himself, ye Chaoge shriveled mouth, hands on his shoulder, prop up himself, close to the past, in his lips kiss a mouthful, soft voice said: "I''m wrong, you ignore me?"


    In fact, ye Chaoge knows that this time, it''s her.


    If you think about it, she''ll be angry, too.


    It''s just


    As mammy Liu said, she was so used to him that she knew she was wrong, but she didn''t want to admit it until just now


    Liu''s words awakened her.


    In the relationship with Wei Kai, she is more selfish than what he has done.


    It''s just that she''s used to playing tricks, not being reasonable, and making trouble out of no reason, that''s why she''s just playing tricks with him.


    Although she was joking, she said that she was wrong, not because she was joking or reluctantly, but because she realized from the bottom of her heart that she was indeed wrong.


    Not to be soft and soft, just because they are wrong and say they are wrong.


    Wei Kai recognized the seriousness and caution in her words, sighed and looked over, "what''s wrong?"


    Ye Chaoge saw that he had paid attention to her. His eyes turned red and his hand on his shoulder moved to his neck.


    Around his neck.


    Bury your face in front of your chest.


    The voice was a little stuffy and said: "I''m too selfish. I shouldn''t choose to give up when you work hard..."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t struggle any more. He told his faults one by one in great detail to show that he was really reviewing and sincerely apologizing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1132

    Wei Kai''s face eased, and the coldness of his eyes faded.


    "Your review is very conscious. Since you are aware of your mistakes, you are not unreasonable..."


    "Are you not angry?"


    Don''t wait for him to finish speaking, ye Chaoge can''t wait to raise his head and look at him with bright eyes.


    Wei Kai smile, eyes slightly narrowed, "what do you say?"


    Not angry?


    Yes, he''s not angry, but!


    Not angry doesn''t mean it''s over!


    Take this matter as an example, he must teach her a lesson, a lesson that she remembers deeply and keeps in mind!


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, in the small study next to the main room of Qixin building.


    Ye Chaoge sits bitterly behind the desk, holding a brand-new brush in his hand. He wants to cry without tears.


    Wei Kai didn''t know where to go. She heard about her conversation with mother Liu when she was in the garden in the morning, so she ordered someone to make a bamboo brush for her.


    When the brush was handed over to her, the fellow said, "here are the green plants you want. I''ve made them for you."


    Ye Chaoge


    Then there was the brush in her hand.


    No!


    The brush made of asparagus is not the key, the key is what she does with the brush!


    Obviously, the pen is used to write naturally.


    But now for her, writing is not the key, the key is, what she writes!


    Ye Chaoge silently lowers his head and looks at the paper lying in front of him.


    I saw that on the top quality rice paper, it was written in black ink - I was wrong, and I will never dare again.


    A sentence repeated written on paper, dense, accounted for a small part of rice paper.


    Yes, she did.


    It''s also the reason why she is sitting here with a brush in her hand.


    What''s more, Wei Kai punished her.


    Write "I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again" a hundred times!


    As punishment.


    In his words, she won''t have a long memory if she doesn''t do it.


    Therefore, after lunch, she was brought to the small study by him.


    "Why did it stop?"


    Wei Kai, who took a book to read, noticed that ye Chaoge stopped writing and was distracted, picking his eyebrows.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and glared at him, "I''m tired."


    "Oh, then rest."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge is very happy. So


    Reality tells her that imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel, for example, now.


    Before waiting for her to be happy for a long time, he heard Wei Kai say again: "rest for half an hour and then continue."


    Ye Chaoge


    She grinned her teeth. "I''m pregnant now!"


    Wei Yi light way: "I know, but you don''t worry, I asked the world of mortals, writing in you does not hinder, and will not affect anything."


    Although angry with her, also want to let her long memory, but also will not ignore her body.


    Before the punishment, he specially inquired about the world of mortals. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her, he brought her to the small study and asked her to write a review book with the theme of "I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again" a hundred times before this evening.


    Ye Chaoge was so angry that he rolled his eyes and mocked: "you are really careful."


    "It''s about you. I''ve always been careful." Wei Kai said coolly.


    Ye Chaoge chokes and continues to write at his desk.


    Sitting here for almost an hour, he wrote eight times. Thinking of ninety-two more times, ye Chaoge''s eyes turned black.


    I wrote it twice, and when I got to a whole number, I couldn''t write it any more.


    Throw the pen, the whole person a paralysis, "I don''t write!"


    I''m so tired.


    A hundred times, she has to write about the year of the monkey!


    The most important thing is that Wei Kai has set a time limit for her to finish writing before this evening!


    It''s only eight times in an hour. No, it''s ten times and ninety times. How can she finish it before night!


    When ye Chaoge went on strike, Wei Kai was not worried at all. He asked her calmly, "why don''t you write, but you''re tired?"


    "Well, my wrist hurts." Ye Chaoge stretched out his right hand, "sore, uncomfortable."


    If it was in the past, Wei Kai would come forward to knead her when he saw her like this. Unfortunately, today he was determined to teach her a lesson, so he would not allow himself to be soft hearted.


    "How much?"


    "Ten times."


    The expected kneading didn''t wait, and the arm was raised for a long time, which made it sour. Ye Chaoge angrily took back his hand and glared at Wei Kai.


    However, Wei Kai turned a blind eye to it, "there are only 13 words in a line with a space mark. Ten times is 130 words. You just write 130 words, and you don''t want to write them. Any one of those letters has more than 130 words. The total number of letters is not just one. When you write, why don''t you feel tired and sour?"All of Ye Chaoge''s grievances and complaints are frozen in his face.


    "You


    Ignoring her anger, Wei Kai sighed and said, "well, you''ve written so many letters. Now I just want you to write a review a hundred times, and you''re tired with me..."


    "Just think about the content and the number of words in those letters, I''m in my heart..."


    "I write!"


    Don''t wait for Wei Kai to finish, ye Chaoge will interrupt: "I wrote it!"


    To achieve the goal, Wei Kai immediately converged on the surface of grievances, "en, that''s right."


    Ye Chaoge looked at Wei Kai, who was not breathing. She was so angry that her chest hurt.


    Finally, he took up his pen and continued to write.


    At this time, Wei Kai''s voice came: "good students write, write good points."


    Ye Chaoge gritted his teeth: "it''s just a review. What''s the relationship with good-looking?" She just needs to finish it.


    Wei Kai smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks mysterious.


    Ye Chaoge cut a, secretly muttering, God God nagging, don''t know what bad water in his stomach.


    It has to be said that women''s intuition is sometimes terrible and accurate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an afternoon passed.


    15 times less than 100 times.


    After dinner, ye Chaoge was brought to the study by Wei Kai to continue to write.


    Until it was dark outside, the moon rose, and a hundred reviews came to an end.


    "I''m done."


    Ye Chaoge is completely honest now.


    I can''t be dishonest. All afternoon, she witnessed Wei Kai''s "ruthlessness and selflessness.".


    A hundred times of self-criticism is a bit difficult for her. Of course, the most important thing is herself. Therefore, during this period, she cried, made trouble and hanged herself.


    But no matter how she makes trouble, Wei Kai is not moved, just a word, write!


    It''s OK not to write, but it''s all that she did before. She continues to be alone in the Qixin building, while Wei Yi continues to go to the study in the front hall.


    How can ye Chaoge endure? She apologized and said all the good things. How can she be willing to return to zero.


    Bite your teeth, stomp your feet, keep writing!


    In this way, I have finished the review a hundred times.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1133

    "How do you look?"


    After looking at it, Wei Kai suddenly asked ye Chaoge.


    "How about what?"


    "How do you feel about it?"


    Ye Chaoge stares.


    What does that mean?


    Does he feel bad and ask her to write again?


    How can this work?


    Write this 100 times, then almost waste her arm, if let her rewrite, this almost afraid will become already waste!


    Ye Chaoge''s mind turned around. He pretended to read the review he had written a hundred times and nodded, "it''s very good. There are no wrong words."


    In addition to the last more writing more crooked, no problem.


    Wei Kaien said, "if you think it''s good, it''s good."


    Ye Chaoge is at a loss. What does this mean? What do you think is good?


    When she was puzzled, she heard Wei Kai call people: "south wind."


    Is outside and his wife like glue of the south wind smell speech, quickly should sound, with the world of mortals blink, push the door into the small study, "Your Highness have what command?"


    Wei Kai carefully folded the 100 times review that ye Chaoge had written and handed it in, "mount it and hang it in the main room."


    Ye Chaoge was shocked and opened his mouth.


    Nanfeng didn''t know what Wei Kai had asked him to mount. He didn''t think much about it. He answered the question and wanted to pick it up.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge reacts, holding the book case in one hand and grabbing the review in the other, "what do you mean?"


    Mounted?


    A hundred times review of her writing, mount it?


    Not only that, but also hang up to the main room?!


    Ye Chaoge was angry, "you have this idea in the beginning, right?" So, let her write a hundred times review!


    Wei Yi easily snatched back and threw it to Nanfeng, "go."


    "Don''t go!"


    Ye Chaoge''s face turned red with anger. He threatened Nanfeng, who wanted to follow his orders and retreat: "don''t go. If you go, I, I I''ll let the world of mortals go on with you! "


    South wind


    Princess, are you too naive?


    Nanfeng silently touched his nose, but it was such a naive threat that it seemed to him It worked.


    I can''t help it. He''s really, really


    Fear of the inside.


    To the threat of the south wind played effect, ye Chaoge relieved, stretched out his hand toward him, "give me things."


    The south wind is in a dilemma.


    Although he was afraid, he was threatened by the princess, but he did not forget that his master was his highness.


    Bitterly, he said: "Your Highness..."


    Knowing that he would face such a dilemma when he came in, he pretended that he was not there just now.


    Regret, regret ah, regret the intestines are green.


    "Wei Kai, if you dare to let him mount it, I will never finish with you!" In order to catch up with Wei Kai, ye Chaoge decisively put cruel words.


    Such a threat also worked for Wei Kai, but it was before today.


    He has decided not only to teach his great grandfather a lesson, but also to shake up his poor husband!


    Wei Kai didn''t pay attention to ye Chaoge. He swept to the south wind fiercely: "why, I don''t listen to you?"


    Nanfeng''s skin was tight, and he changed the pain of the previous moment. He looked serious and said, "I dare not. I will go now."


    Joking, the princess''s threat certainly worked, so that he did not dare to step, but he was more afraid of his royal highness than the princess.


    No one knows his Highness''s means better than he has been with him for so many years.


    So


    Nanfeng looks at ye Chaoge, as if to say, don''t blame him, he is also forced.


    Ye Chaoge watched Nanfeng go out, holding her in his hand, and wrote a hundred reviews for an afternoon plus half a night.


    Can''t believe to see to Wei Kai, "do you have to mount to hang to the main room?"


    "Only when you see it from time to time can you always remember today. Only in this way can you remember it for a long time." Wei Kai light way, in short, he must and sure, so do!


    "You


    Ye Chaoge wants to say that even if she doesn''t need to mount it and hang it in the main room, she will have a deep memory after writing for one afternoon and half a night.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she was forced to swallow them back. Now is not the time to set her breath and raise her bar.


    It''s how to make him change his mind!


    Nanfeng has already gone down with his things. With his efficiency, it is estimated that it will not be long before he can mount them. It is impossible to stop the review mounting. The key point now is not to mount them, but to hang them!


    In a short moment, ye Chaoge weighed the pros and cons, took a deep breath and said with a smile: "husband, do we want to..."


    "No!"


    When she finished speaking, Wei Kai asserted that he refused.Ye Chaoge grins and bites his teeth. He tells himself that the process is not important, but the result is the most important.


    After some psychological construction, she once again raised a smile, "husband, don''t do this. I haven''t finished my words. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse."


    "I''ve guessed what you''re going to say." Wei Kai doesn''t like her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not the roundworm in my stomach


    Wei Kai lightly opened his eyes and looked at her, "you and I, husband and wife, for several years, even if it''s not the Ascaris in your stomach, but I think I know you better than yourself."


    The implication is not the roundworm in your stomach. I know what you''re going to say.


    Couple years


    She knows more about her than she knows about herself


    Ye Chaoge''s heartstrings were slightly shocked, and an impulse rose from the ground. He almost didn''t want to say, "can you hang it in the inner room instead of outside?"


    "All right." Wei Kai answered with a smile.


    Ye Chaoge


    What did she just say?


    Want to take a pill!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what happened in the middle, at least Wei Kai moved back to the Qixin building from the study in the former hall that night.


    Ye Chaoge should have been happy. After all, she doesn''t have to stay in an empty room alone at night, tossing and turning and can''t sleep any more.


    But she''s not happy.


    As long as she thought of the review she had been punished for writing a hundred times and regretted being hung up after mounting, she would be flustered.


    If that thing is hung, then everyone will know that she has done something wrong and has been punished to write a review a hundred times?


    Where to put her face?


    Where is the crown princess?


    Just think about it, ye Chaoge feels that his heart is blocked and he can''t breathe.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Wei Kai washes out from the ear room and sees ye Chaoge lying there without sleeping.


    "Do you think I can still sleep now?" Ye Chaoge squints at him.


    Wei Kai is not used to her, oh, "then you are not sleepy? Well, you play by yourself and I''ll go to bed first. "


    After that, Wei Kai lay down, pulled the brocade over his body, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ye Chaoge


    She grinned, "Wei Kai, I think it''s necessary for us to have a chat!"


    Thinking about what she had been living before and what she is living now, she is more congested and flustered!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1134

    "What are you talking about?"


    Wei Kai raised his eyelids.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him as if he didn''t take it seriously. He was even more angry. At the same time, he felt aggrieved.


    Yes, this time, she admitted that she was wrong, and also realized that she should not. She accepted the punishment, wrote a hundred times review in one afternoon and half a night, and sincerely apologized and admitted her mistake. Even when he framed the review and hung it in the room, even though she was unwilling, she finally admitted it.


    She''s done that. It''s time to stop here, but what about him?


    Look at this lukewarm attitude, there is something wrong with her, even her sore right hand did not ask


    The most important thing is that he wants to sleep, and did not embrace her as before!


    How can she not feel aggrieved by the world''s different treatment?


    She also knows that she should be left out in the cold. When she does something wrong, she can''t just say "I''m wrong or I''m sorry" to cover up the past. She has to


    In his words, isn''t long memory?


    She knows the truth, but she just feel aggrieved, unreasonable feel aggrieved.


    She was wronged, the responsibility is in him, who let him spoil her like today?


    "Don''t you love me anymore?"


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable ye Chaoge feels, and there is a little thick nasal sound in his voice.


    Wei Kai: "is this what you want to talk to me?"


    Ye Chaoge stares at him with red eyes, "don''t you love me anymore?"


    As he asked, he pulled on his dirty clothes.


    "What nonsense."


    Wei Kai noticed that something was wrong with her. He took her hand and held it in the palm of his hand. "If there is nothing, don''t think about it."


    "Then why did you ignore me? I know I''m wrong, I''ve written a hundred reviews, and I''ve burned all those letters. Why do you still care about me? "


    The more ye Chaoge said, the more aggrieved he was.


    When she came back from her small study, she burned all the letters that she had written to everyone in front of him, which were similar to explaining the future affairs. She even gave the hidden pen, ink, paper and inkstone to mammy Liu, in order to sincerely express her determination.


    But he is still a cold light look!


    Ye Chaoge wronged cry, sobbing look very poor.


    Seeing that she was crying, Wei Kai was in a hurry. He quickly sat up, wiped her tears, and said in a soft voice: "I didn''t love you, I didn''t ignore you..."


    "There is, there is, you have!"


    Ye Chaoge''s nasal voice is very heavy: "I just can''t sleep, but you say I''m not sleepy, and I don''t care if I sleep alone..." Sniffed, "you didn''t use to be like this..."


    In the past, he held her in his hand. Even if she made trouble without reason, he would not be so indifferent to her.


    Listening to her complaint, Wei Kai is embarrassed. Looking at her sobbing and complaining, she realizes later that she seems to have gone too far.


    It''s wrong for me to cry. Don''t worry about me


    Ye Chaoge saw that Wei Kai had recovered to the past, and took the opportunity to put forward the conditions, "is that ok if we don''t hang up?"


    Wei Kaideng laughed and pinched her nose. "You..."


    I really know how to eat him!


    "How are you?"


    Ye Chaoge''s nasal voice is still very heavy. At last, the sound "ah" is elongated, as if she is acting like a coqueter.


    Wei Kai''s heart suddenly softened. He opened his mouth and almost agreed. Fortunately, his reason still exists. "No, this matter has not been discussed. If I can allow you to hang in the inner room, I have made a great concession."


    After a pause, Wei Kai said: "Ge''er, you are wronged, and you are wronged for your husband."


    Ye Chaoge blinked and pretended to be stupid: "or you will cry like me, and then we won''t hang up, OK?"


    Wei Kai


    "Go to bed, it''s late."


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­


    As ye Chaoge expected, the efficiency of Nanfeng is really speechless.


    The next morning, Wei Kai came back from the lower court. After a hundred times of review, he was framed and sent over.


    Ye Chaoge looked at the very valuable self-criticism that was mounted and silently smoked the corners of his mouth.


    Thanks to her previous life, her handwriting is very beautiful.


    The elegant little regular script, though not majestic, is graceful and charming. It''s a long one hundred times that "I''m wrong, and I''ll never dare again" is so mounted, let alone beautiful.


    But


    If it wasn''t written by her, if it wasn''t her review, it would be more beautiful!


    She understands now. No wonder Wei Kai reminded her to write well and write better. From the beginning, he had the idea of mounting it!Nanfeng asked with a smile, "Your Highness, where should I hang it?"


    "On you!" Ye Chaoge has no good airway.


    This is an angry remark, but Nanfeng said solemnly: "it can''t be used. My subordinates often walk outside. If I hang it on my subordinates, I''m afraid it won''t take a few days..."


    "Shut up


    After Nanfeng finished, ye Chaoge interrupted angrily, "I''m sorry that I sympathized with you before. From time to time, I told Hongchen to treat you better. It seems that Hongchen treated you too well..."


    Instead, he said to the world of mortals, "don''t be polite in the future, and forget the word I told you before."


    That "degree" is no longer suitable for Nanfeng!


    Red dust pursed lips, "OK, miss."


    Nanfeng is about to cry, "Your Highness..."


    Your highness, you must help your subordinates. They are all dedicated to you.


    It''s a pity that Wei Kai has gone through the night and gone back to the old time when his daughter-in-law was right, and her daughter-in-law was right when she was wrong. Wei Kai gave a dry cough and said faintly, "I shouldn''t interfere in the affairs between your husband and wife."


    So it doesn''t matter how many times you shout your highness.


    South wind


    Wei Yi stood on his side, and ye Chaoge felt more comfortable. He waved, "you go down first."


    Waiting for everyone to step back, the room only left her and Wei Kai, ye Chaoge never give up again: "really want to hang up?"


    "Every word of a gentleman is a whip of a horse."


    "It''s really dead. Where are you going to put my face?"


    "Hanging in the inner room, even if it''s humiliating, it''s only limited to mother Liu and them." So, this is not a big shame.


    "You


    /


    no matter ye Chaoge''s mouth is worn out, the hundred times of self-criticism is finally hung in the inner room by Wei Kai himself.


    But in this way, the place he chose was very delicate, on the wall facing the bed.


    In his words, hanging in this place, she will see at least three times a day.


    Get up once in the morning, go to bed once in the evening, and take a rest in the afternoon.


    In this way, she will have a long memory.


    Ye Chaoge


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1135

    Master, make up.


    The news soon spread in the east palace.


    This made the people who were worried about it all feel relieved. They felt that it was sunny at last.


    Even if it''s only cloudy for one day, one and a half days at most.


    The atmosphere of the East Palace became relaxed again.


    But before long, the atmosphere in the East Palace became tense again.


    Yes, it''s nervous, not nervous.


    Because as the days went by, the delivery time of the crown princess was approaching. One month ahead of time, wenpo came to the East Palace one after another.


    Naturally, Donggong began to make preparations for the subsequent production.


    On this day, the eldest princess came to the east palace to visit ye Chaoge.


    In fact, the main purpose of visiting is for the heart of kuanye Chaoge.


    Some things, the eldest princess also heard some news, although not comprehensive, but also can see, for production, whether Wei Kai or ye Chaoge, are very serious, in these serious, faint with worry and fear.


    The eldest princess didn''t know anything else. She thought ye Chaoge''s stomach was twice as big as when she was carrying a small bell, so they were afraid.


    After all, women''s childbirth is like stepping on a dead end.


    Although ye Chaoge had the experience of giving birth to xiaolingdang, it is different from when he gave birth to xiaolingdang. Xiaolingdang is one, but now it is two.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. We''re ready. You''ll have lin''er safely and smoothly..."


    The eldest princess took ye Chaoge''s hand and patted, "you are a blessed one. The blessing is deep, and God will come down to protect you and lin''er."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "Chaoge will borrow your aunt''s words."


    The eldest princess was relieved again. When she saw ye Chaoge, she was not too uneasy. She was a little relieved. She thought of something and asked her, "are you all ready?"


    "Yes, it''s ready. I came in two days ago. It''s wenpo who delivered me."


    Wenpo didn''t look for it again. Instead, she used several wenpo from the time she gave birth to xiaolingdang. Of course, one of them was added. It is said that later wenpo was very experienced with twins.


    "You two have never had to worry. It''s very good."


    After a while, the eldest princess thought that besides wenpo, there was a nanny to arrange.


    "I don''t want to find any more nannies. Xiaolingdang is getting bigger and bigger. There are more than three nannies. After discussing with your highness, I decided to find two nannies around xiaolingdang. If I can''t find them at that time, I can find them in time."


    In fact, people are enough.


    Both mother Liu and mother Mi have experience, and they can help at that time.


    Wei and nainiang never thought about it.


    "It''s all right. They''ve been sucking little bells for nearly two years. If they know the root and the bottom, they can rest assured."


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "that''s the truth."


    The eldest princess didn''t stay long. When Wei Kai came back, she went back.


    When I went back, I took her beans with me.


    If children really like the new and dislike the old, they will soon throw away the old and change their mind when they have new fun. No one can match them.


    Small bell in the rare beans about a month, then rare enough.


    I was afraid that she would think about it later, so I didn''t immediately send the beans back to Princess mansion.


    But after cooling for such a long time, little lingdang didn''t change her mind, so she was ready to send someone to send her back. Just at this time, the eldest princess came and took her back by the way.


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge is a little embarrassed. He has no face to face the eldest princess.


    At the beginning, when the beans were sent, it was a shiny, thick hair, as if it would shine. It was not so strong, but it was also obviously fat.


    Douzi had been in the east palace for less than two months. The whole person, no, the whole dog lost two laps, not to mention its thick hair


    Not only did he not feel shiny and thick, but also he was collected by the little paws of the little bell.


    The whole dog, East and West, seems to have long spots. If you want to make more mistakes, you have to make more mistakes.


    Fortunately, the eldest princess didn''t mind. On the contrary, she felt that little lingdang was energetic and lively, and happily went back with more cheerful and excited beans.


    "You say, shall we give one to my aunt?"


    Seeing off the eldest princess, ye Chaoge feels embarrassed when he thinks about Douzi''s miserable appearance, so he discusses with Wei Kai.


    "No, it''s just sending one. It''s not beans."


    The dog is not the key point, the key point is beans accompany the eldest princess for some time, how many have some affection.


    When ye Chaoge thought about it, he sighed, "but beans..."


    "It may as well be something that will grow out after a while."


    "That''s fine."While the couple were talking, Liu nainiang reported that the little master was asking for a dog.


    Ye Chaoge


    One breath almost didn''t come up, breath of the same Wei Kai said: "you say, we will that little girl let aunt together to take back?"


    Wei Kai: "are you willing?"


    Ye Chaoge was discouraged, "let''s find her a dog to come back."


    She couldn''t bear to send xiaolingdang to Princess Dachang''s house, but she couldn''t do it again.


    Wei Kai thought for a moment and refused his offer. "I''ll ask someone to find her some wood carvings of the dog."


    Ye Chaoge is about to give birth. Now when he comes back with a dog, he will make trouble for various reasons. Therefore, between the small ancestor and the big ancestor, he chooses the big ancestor decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, may comes.


    Su Mu put it on the agenda.


    On the third day of May, the matter will be settled. Before the middle of May, it will arrive at the foreign place.


    Immediately, the servant''s family was busy. Tian xian''er took her servants to pack their bags.


    It took her two days to pack her bags, so she went to the east palace to say goodbye to her friends.


    "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you when you give birth. Here I wish you safe and smooth production."


    Tian xian''er red eyes, holding ye Chaoge''s hand, words with choking way.


    "You should also take care of yourself. When you are away from Beijing, don''t be as petty as before. If you are wronged, don''t bear it. You should remember that there are many people behind you no matter when and where you are."


    The sadness of parting, after all, infected ye Chaoge.


    As for Tian xian''er who is about to leave Shangjing, I don''t know when she will come back, and I don''t know whether things are right and people are wrong when she comes back. Just think about it, ye Chaoge will feel a little uncomfortable.


    Tian xian''er held back her tears and nodded, "I will. Don''t worry, Chaoge. You should take care of yourself. When I come back, we''ll get together again."


    Ye Chaoge smiles on her face, but she doesn''t dare to promise too much, because she doesn''t know whether she will get together with her friends again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1136

    After saying goodbye to ye Chaoge in the East Palace, Tian xian''er went to Ye Fu again.


    That afternoon, he and suzimu went back to the Earl''s house.


    I didn''t come back until the middle of the month.


    The moon is round and bright tonight.


    Tian xian''er came out and stood in front of the open window, looking up at the moon in the night sky.


    Tomorrow, they will leave Shangjing to take up their posts.


    Although already ready to leave, has been preparing for this, but really to this day, or can not help but sad.


    I don''t know when I''ll see you next time.


    Shangjing is the place where she grew up. It carries her laughter, sadness and joy. Here are her relatives and friends


    Between her sadness, the familiar embrace was pasted on her back.


    Looking from the side, not surprisingly, it was su Zimu.


    "Why don''t you lie down?"


    Su Zimu rings his wife behind and asks softly in her ear.


    "Anyway, I can''t sleep when I lie down. It''s a good moon today, so I''ll have a look at the moon." Tian xian''er puts down her sadness and pretends to be nothing.


    No matter how well she conceals it, suzimu knows that the moon is false and the sorrow for tomorrow''s departure is true.


    "Xian''er..."


    "Yes?"


    "I promise to do my best to take you back to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Su Zimu is serious.


    Tian xian''er pursed her lips, relaxed herself, and leaned her head on his shoulder. "Well, I believe you have this ability."


    Su Zimu laughed and joked: "it''s still your anxious and sentimental emotions, which are gradually calmed down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1137

    A long night''s talk, a sleepless night.


    Nevertheless, Tian xian''er''s spirit is still very good.


    The couple joined hands to leave their home and go to Beijing.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    "Gone?"


    When the world of mortals came back, ye Chaoge asked her.


    Labor is just around the corner, and it''s not convenient for her to go out of the city to see her off, so she sent the world of mortals to take her place.


    "Miss Hui, she''s gone." The world of mortals said with a smile: "compared with yesterday''s, my servant girl''s mood is much better looking at today''s Miss Tian."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge pick eyebrows.


    Better than yesterday?


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, Miss Tian also asked the maid to give you a message, so that you don''t have to worry about her. She said that she would meet again in two or three years. She also said that it was two people who left today, and it was a family of three who would come back in the future. She also asked you to prepare a meeting gift."


    Puff -


    Ye Chaoge spits out his water and looks at the world of mortals in disbelief: "does xian''er really say that


    The world of mortals narrowed his eyes with a smile. "There''s still a fake. No matter how brave the maidservant is, he doesn''t dare to spread the word."


    Ye Chaoge smiles.


    "It seems that the relationship between them is getting better and better," he said while wiping the water stains on his lips with a handkerchief


    Can let xian''er say "leave is two people, come back is a family of three, and let her ready to meet the gift" this kind of words, it can be seen that she is well adapted to her present identity, and is ready to be a mother.


    No, to be exact, she is going to be a mother.


    You know, because of her and Mozi, xian''er has a slight panic about her baby.


    And she can overcome the panic, take the initiative to say this, except willingly, nothing else.


    And let her willingly, in addition to suzimu, do not think of others.


    Of course, it is self-evident that the relationship between them is smooth.


    Ye Chaoge is happy for her good friend from the bottom of his heart, and even more happy for her deviation from the track of her previous life.


    Although the future is still unknown, at least she will not leave in huaxinnianhua as she did in her previous life. She will also get rid of Li Sheng and others


    "What about Mozi? Did she go to see Xian off


    What do you think of, ye Chaoge asks the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals shook his head. "I didn''t see the young lady. I only saw the light language. I heard her say that the young lady originally wanted to send it to me in person, but when she had a big reaction in the morning, she sent the light language in the past."


    "More reaction? Is she all right? "


    "It should be OK."


    Should?


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Just now, when I asked Mo Ci, I was worried about her body. When I learned that she had sent a light voice to Tian xian''er because of her big reaction, I was a little worried.


    Frowning for a moment, he said to the world of mortals, "in this way, you can go to Ye Fu and show it to Mo CI."


    What she wanted was not to be, but to be safe.


    The world of mortals answered, "I will go now."


    "Miss, don''t worry too much. My wife has been in Ye''s house all the time. The young lady should just have a big reaction."


    After the world of mortals left, Mammy Liu saw that ye Chao''s singing spirit couldn''t hide her sadness, so she relaxed her mind.


    Ye Chaoge breathed out, "I believe in my mother, but my brother has not come back, and my reaction is great. I''m much more devoted."


    She couldn''t help getting bored.


    Tired of Beiyan.


    Since she came to Beiyan, she had no good impression, especially now.


    When it comes to Beiyan, it seems that she has never heard any news about Beiyan. Then she asked if there is any news about nanny Liu recently?


    "Still those." Liu explained: "Beiyan is far away from us. Even if the news comes, it will take a long time."


    "That''s true. Forget it. When your highness comes back, I''ll ask him."


    Before Wei Kai came back, red dust came back first.


    "What''s up, how''s mercy?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Everything is fine for her. The maid gives her a pulse. The young lady''s bosom is also very good. Don''t worry, young lady."


    The world of mortals said the situation of Mozi with a smile.


    After listening, ye Chaoge''s heart hung down.


    It was not until lunch that Wei Kai came back.


    After the couple had a meal, ye Chaoge asked him about the news of Beiyan.


    For Beiyan, even if they break the sky, it has nothing to do with her. It doesn''t matter who ascends the throne or who loses. She only cares about when the dispute over the throne will end and when her grandparents and brothers will come back!


    "I sent someone to call your brother back two days ago. He should come back later."


    Wei Kai is very clear that ye Chaoge asks what Beiyan is for.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge was slightly surprised, "you Let my brother come back? "Last time, they talked about it, but later, the capture of the northern Yan became white hot, and it was over.


    I didn''t expect


    He called his elder brother back quietly.


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai big hand cover in her hair top, "your elder brother comes back, you also need not so worry."


    "Well, isn''t my grandfather there alone?"


    "I sent Huyi and Huer to pass. Three smelly cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. Besides, your brother is not Zhuge Liang, and Huyi and Huer are not smelly cobblers. They are more than enough to replace your brother."


    Although Wei Kai favoritism, but it is not favoritism to ignore, he is the prince of the greater Yue, since all the greater Yue is important, and Qi Jiren is the grandfather of Ye Chaoge, in the country and in the individual, it will be arranged properly.


    Ye Chaoge Why do I sound so awkward? "


    When she''s stupid and thinks she can''t hear the banter in his words?


    Originally, he was deeply moved by his silent call for his elder brother. Now, ha ha, if he was very moved just now, there is only one point left!


    Wei Kai laughs, "this is not the point. The point is that your brother will be back soon."


    Ye Chaoge glances at him, but he doesn''t care any more. He''s right. The point is that the elder brother is coming back soon. Nothing else matters.


    Immediately, she sent the world of mortals to Yefu to tell Qi and Mozi the good news.


    After hearing this, Mozi''s originally gloomy look suddenly brightened up, and joked in a very good mood: "I finally realize today that there is a prince, Princess and sister-in-law, which is different."


    In the afternoon, ye Chaoge took a break, and the world of mortals, who had already returned from Ye''s house, told ye Chaoge of Mo Ci''s ridicule.


    Ye Chaoge is very funny.


    It seems that Metz has been quietly looking forward to his return, even if she did not say.


    However, it was not her sister-in-law who made this happen, but her sister-in-law''s uncle.


    Well, thanks to Wei Kai.


    That night, Wei Kai obviously felt the enthusiasm from his great ancestors.


    Tea pour not to say, but also particularly clever obedient.


    Such an abnormality, on the contrary, made him uneasy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1138

    It was half a month later that ye Cibai came back.


    After several months apart, once the couple get together, they can''t help sharing their hearts.


    It was not until the next day that ye Cibai came to the east palace.


    First, he expressed his gratitude to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    "I''ve heard from my mother and Mozi that thanks to your care during this period of time, I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll take tea instead of wine. Thank you."


    After that, he drank the tea clean.


    "Brother, if you say that, you will be a little unconventional. Don''t forget that I am the daughter of the Ye family. Your mother is also my mother. Your daughter-in-law is not only my sister-in-law, but also my friend."


    No matter what the status, she should take care of it.


    What''s more, I really haven''t done anything.


    Ye Cibo is not a hypocritical person either. "You are right. I''m seeing you for your brother." Immediately concerned about ye Chaoge, "are you about to give birth?"


    "Well, soon, as early as this month, at the latest next month."


    Wei Kaizai, ye Chaoge didn''t want to focus on his own production, so he quietly shifted to the past, "how about the grandfather? How is he? "


    "Well, you can rest assured that he is old and strong, but I''m worried about you. I''ve been listening to him chanting and singing all the time. When I''m free, you can write more letters to my grandfather to make him feel relieved."


    Ye Chaoge said to himself, "what my brother said is that I was negligent."


    On one side, Wei Kai took a deep look at her. His eyes were deep and dark, which made people unable to see what he was thinking for a moment.


    This scene, ye Chaoge did not notice, but sitting in the opposite ye Cibo really see, think he is dissatisfied, said with a smile: "I say you as for it, is not to let Ge Er write a few letters, a few letters only, tired of her."


    Wei Kai coldly glanced at the silly ye Cibo, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with the fool, "what''s the situation in Beiyan?"


    "I''m still fighting when I come back. Looking at the situation, I''m afraid there will be no result for a while." Ye Cibo sighed, "ah, the struggle for imperial power is bitter for the common people. During this period, many people in Beiyan have left their hometown to come to my Dayue. The border is in chaos now. I really hope it will end soon."


    No matter who finally became the new emperor of Beiyan, let''s finish it, not for the individual, but for the common people.


    Beiyan people are tough and belligerent by nature. They have always been exclusive to outsiders, especially to Da Yue. Although the two countries have become enemies and alliance on the surface, the people of Beiyan still reject the people of Da Yue.


    Now, they leave Beiyan, cross the border, and come to the land of Dayue to seek peace. It can be seen that the internal situation of Beiyan is more severe than they imagined.


    "The people of Beiyan come to my Dayue?" Wei Kai frowned.


    "Why, you don''t know?"


    Ye Cibo was surprised. He thought of something at the next moment and patted his head. "It''s broken. I forgot the memorial that my grandfather asked me to bring back."


    Wei Kai''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Ye Cibo said with a dry smile, "well, I didn''t mean to. You know, once I''m too excited, I''ll forget my last name..."


    I can even forget my family name, not to mention memorials.


    In fact, it''s not entirely his fault. He and Mozi have been separated for such a long time. As the saying goes, farewell is better than newlyweds. Naturally, they forget the business


    Wei Kai is too lazy to listen to his nonsense: "where is the memorial?"


    Ye Cibai subconsciously touched his chest and said with a smile, "at home..."


    "Yep, what else can you do?"


    At this time, not only the eyes are dangerous, but Wei Kai''s voice is more dangerous.


    Ye Cibo quickly jumped up, "I, I''ll go back to get it, I''ll go back to get it..."


    Drop this sentence and run away in a hurry.


    Wei Kai didn''t snort.


    Ye Chaoge, who has been watching, shakes his head and sighs: "it''s obviously a mother''s child. Why is the difference so big?"


    Wei Kai You''re a good chance to boast about yourself. "


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "isn''t what I said the truth?"


    "Just be happy."


    Ye Chaoge was upset by his perfunctory attitude. "What''s your attitude? Do you dare not admit that what I said is not true?"


    Wei Kai Yes


    Ye Chaoge is satisfied.


    Half a ring.


    "Although I am quite different from my elder brother, no matter how bad he is, he is also my own brother." By implication, don''t take him too seriously.


    Wei Yi light glanced at her one eye, "jade does not carve does not become a tool."


    Ye Chaoge All right, she shut up.


    As soon as he came back, he came back half an hour after the previous hour''s journey.


    Not taking a breath, he held the paper to Wei Kai with both hands, panting: "too Your highness, your highness, you Please see... "Ye Chaoge kindly poured a cup of tea for him.


    Ye Cibai carefully looks at Wei Kai, and then secretly shakes his head to his sister. He doesn''t dare. He can''t help it. Who let him lose first.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter that the memorial he brought back by his grandfather, otherwise, he will die.


    Qi Jiren asked ye Cibai to bring back the memorial, if it is not an important thing, it is not true. The memorial tells us that the people of northern Yan came across the border to seek peace.


    Although it is the common people, it comes from Beiyan.


    As the saying goes, you can''t have the heart to harm others, but you can''t have the heart to prevent others.


    No one can guarantee that those Beiyan people have never mixed in with other people.


    Moreover, the people of the two countries have different opinions and don''t get along with each other in a harmonious way. However, the strength of urban officials is limited. Qi Jiren''s most energy is to protect the security of the border, and he can''t spare much energy to help.


    Therefore, he asked for an order in the memorial. First, he asked the imperial court to send someone over. Second, he came to discuss a constitution for this matter. After all, it is not a matter to keep people in one town all the time.


    After reading the memorial, Wei Kai said to ye Chaoge, "I have something to discuss with my father. I can''t come back for lunch. You can eat by yourself..."


    Knowing what he was busy with, ye Chaoge nodded thoughtfully, "you are busy with you. Don''t worry about me. They are all there, mama Liu."


    Wei Kai touched her head, put away the memorial and was about to go out. When he passed by Ye Cibo, he said, "I''ll deal with you after I''m busy!"


    Ye Cibai wants to cry without tears, "don''t, I know I''m wrong..."


    Unfortunately, Wei Kai has gone far.


    Ye Chaoge looked at his brother who was about to cry and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. You are his brother-in-law. He won''t It''s going to kill you. "


    Ye Cibai gave a sharp puff.


    Of course, he knew that Wei Kai would not kill him, but it would make his life worse than death!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1139

    "Mochi..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Cibai threw himself over and hugged Mo CI. He cried and said, "I seem to have done something wrong."


    "What''s the matter? "


    Ye Cibai told Mozi what he had forgotten about the memorial. At last, he was aggrieved and said," I didn''t mean to. I came back yesterday and I just wanted to be happy... "


    And then


    Then there is the present.


    Mozi raised his hand and stroked himself Move your forehead.


    Well, now she understood. She understood why the servant said that he came back from the East Palace and went out in a hurry. She came back to get the memorial!


    Looking at the man in front of her, Mozi once again felt deeply that he had married a little husband. Although he was older than her, he had a temperament


    Hehe, I''m reluctant to talk about my husband.


    "What should I do, Mozi?"


    Mo CI is helpless, "you too, how can you forget such a big thing." Fortunately, it''s not military intelligence. Otherwise, it will delay military intelligence.


    "I..."


    "You''ll go to the East Palace later, so that you can plead guilty with the prince. If the prince punishes you, you will be punished. Then it will be over." Mozi was very clear that it was yecibo who was wrong. Although he did not give up, he did.


    Now that you are wrong, you will be punished. Take this as an example to have a long memory.


    Otherwise, the delay this time is the memorial, and the next time it''s really military intelligence.


    Although she is an ordinary woman, she also knows that military intelligence can not be delayed most. The battlefield is always changing. An inadvertent delay may lead to the innocent death of many soldiers.


    At that time, I''m afraid there''s no place to regret.


    "You mean..."


    Mozi frowned, "don''t you still want to avoid responsibility?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s the prince You know that guy is very dark... "


    If he does go, I don''t know how to deal with him.


    Ye knew that Wei Kai would be able to do such a thing.


    You know, he used to do a lot of work.


    Mozi was angry with him and laughed, "even so, you deserve it."


    "Mo''er, you..."


    "Don''t blame me for not being partial to you. If you want me to be partial to you, you have to do something worthy of my being partial to you. As far as this is concerned, I can''t be partial to you without conscience." Mo Ci''s righteous speech.


    Ye Cibai was angry. "I didn''t expect that you were such a ruthless Mo''er. I didn''t come back until I knew that!"


    Wait for Wei Kai to come back in the east palace!


    Mo CI choked a smile, deliberately face, "yes, I am also very curious, why don''t you wait for the prince to go back in the East Palace, but run back, don''t you say, you are afraid?"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the man I married should be so brave."


    Mozi used yecibai''s previous words to attack him.


    Ye Cibai was not excited, but was blown up on the spot by Mozi''s saying, "who said I dare not to be a pawn, I, I came back to seek your comfort, who knows, who knows you..."


    The more he said, the more guilty he felt, so that he couldn''t go on.


    Although he didn''t admit it, he had to admit in his heart that he came back not only to seek mercy, but also help, more importantly


    Before Wei Kai left the eyes and put down the cruel words, it is too terrible!


    He himself knows that he can''t get away with it. Even if he can get away for a while, he can''t get away for a lifetime. But for him now, he can get away for a while. As long as he doesn''t go out in Ye''s house, even Wei Kai can''t help him.


    Unless he comes to the door himself.


    Of course, even if he comes to the door, he is not afraid. Don''t forget that he has a real shield in his hand now.


    Thinking wildly, ye Cibai''s eyes glared at the protruding abdomen of Mozi.


    This is his talisman.


    When the time comes, Wei Kai will find him. Hey, hey


    After a few years of tempering, ye Cibai has made a lot of progress. Some people have said that this man will become more mature and stable when he becomes a relative. Everyone also believes that ye Cibai will be more stable when he becomes a relative.


    But the fact is contrary to it!


    After becoming a relative with Mozi, the first year was still better, as if he had grown up overnight. Whether it was Qi Jiren, Qi family or ye Chaoge, it was really gratifying.


    But who can imagine that just when they are at ease, ye Cibai''s old state sprouts, not only returns to the past, but also becomes more and more childish.


    At first they didn''t understand, but later they found out that it was because of mercy.


    This shows that the husband is too worried about his ability to be a daughter-in-law.


    As soon as Mo Tzu saw through ye Cibai''s childishness, he couldn''t hide what he was thinking from her eyes. At this time, Mo Tzu was no exception. Seeing him staring at his belly, his eyes glowing, Mo Tzu knew what bad water was in his heart.Hand a push, decisive way: "you don''t have to think, this time I won''t help you."


    She is a short guard, but also to protect their own little prime minister, but also when, this time obviously wrong in him, how can she indiscriminately protect.


    When ye Cibai hears the speech, he looks at his daughter-in-law with a silly look. He can''t believe it. "Mo Er..."


    "Either you go to the East Palace immediately to plead guilty, or you wait for the prince to come to the palace and ask for a crime. I''ll go to my mother''s side and say that we won''t help you."


    At the end of the day, Mozi said, "you have to think clearly. If the prince comes to the door to ask for a crime, it may be a more serious crime. At that time, the punishment will be..."


    Without waiting for yecibai to recover, MOCI let light language and plantain support her to go to Qi''s yard.


    When ye Cibai comes back to his senses, there are still people in front of him.


    Wailing, lying on the table, finished, even Mo''er didn''t help him, how to do is good.


    /


    when he got out of the main courtyard, he asked people to stare at ye Cibai''s every move. Then he went over and said to Qi, "mother, don''t be soft hearted."


    Qi quickly waved his hand, "how can you do it right? I''m really too confused and careless. I have to teach him a lesson."


    Seeing that Qi was very open-minded and agreed with her actions, Mozi was relieved.


    Although it is clear that her mother-in-law is reasonable, but in the end, she is her son.


    Fortunately, it didn''t.


    "It''s really his good fortune to marry you." Qi sighed. Her hand was covered with ink. "I raised my son by myself. I know that he was like a child before. Now Ah, I don''t know what happened to him. How can he become more childish than before? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1140

    "Needless to say, it was the young lady who was spoiled."


    Plantain can''t help answering.


    It''s also funny to say that the husband dotes on his wife, just like the young lady and the prince''s uncle. But when they get to the young master''s side, they fall off and become the young lady doting on the young master instead.


    Young master''s temperament is not to be spoiled. It belongs to the kind that you can open a dyeing workshop by giving him some color.


    This pet, is not to spoil the young master like this.


    Qi Shi is a Leng at first, then agree to nod, incomparably serious way: "you say right, I also think so."


    He turned to his daughter-in-law and said, "don''t spoil him any more. In your grandfather''s words, if you don''t fight for three days, you can''t do nothing with him."


    Mo CI blushed and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that what da Jiao said is too exaggerated."


    Qi Shi is not stupid. Whether she exaggerates or not, she also has a steelyard in her heart.


    I don''t want to argue with him. I just tell him not to get used to ye Cibai any more.


    As if afraid that she would not listen, Qi added: "you should have two children later, and you don''t want to have two children in the future, do you?"


    Qi''s advice can be said to be sincere.


    Even the son and grandson shoulder.


    When Mozi''s head was buried lower, the tip of his ear was red.


    It seems that all kinds of things between her and ye Cibai are obvious to everyone. It''s not just that she thinks she''s married.


    She really married a young man.


    I don''t think so.


    /


    Mo Ci and Qi have been getting along very well, and their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have never been as incompatible as their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    After that, Mo CI did not leave, but talked with Qi about trivial things.


    About half an hour later, when he had not seen anyone from the main courtyard for a long time, he could not sit still and sent the plantain to have a look.


    After a while, plantain came back with a strange look.


    Seeing this, Mo CI began to worry about it. He kneaded his head helplessly. "Has he not gone to the East Palace yet?"


    "The young lady is the one who knows the young master." The banana is laughing.


    The young master not only did not go to the East Palace, but also sat in the previous place, with a worried look on his face. Obviously, he had not thought about what to do.


    "This man..."


    Mozi did not know whether to be angry or to smile. "I think he had to suffer this time."


    Qi said coolly, "it''s better to have some trouble."


    Although her son, but as the saying goes, to help Li do not help pro, and, know son is mother.


    Of course, she is also her own son. As a mother, she has nothing in mind, but she knows that the prince will not be serious in any case.


    So, her heart, from the beginning, was put into her stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye didn''t listen to Mo Ci''s visit to the east palace.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t listen to his daughter-in-law. The main reason was that he was still struggling about whether he wanted to go to the east palace.


    In his heart, he still didn''t give up. He firmly believed that hiding for a while was a time. If he couldn''t hide, there was Mozi. Although she said not to interfere, he didn''t believe it. If he didn''t believe she would really ignore it.


    It is because of this idea that ye Cibai is so confident.


    In this way, one tangled, two tangled, then unknowingly tangled to the afternoon, has not yet made a decision.


    Although he hasn''t made a decision, he already has his own idea that he won''t go. Wei Kai hasn''t been here for such a long time. I''m afraid he has no time to talk to him now.


    When he''s finished, he''ll be out of breath. By that time, won''t he escape?


    It''s a pity that imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel.


    Just when ye Cibai had this fluke mentality, Nanfeng came with a team of people.


    "According to your Highness''s instructions, send Ye Xiaojun to the Ministry of war to be punished!"


    Ye Cibai is stupid.


    It''s not like that. It''s totally different from what he thought!


    "Do it!"


    Nanfeng''s voice immediately wakes the silly ye Cibo. Looking at the guards coming in, he quickly dodges, "wait, wait, Nanfeng, is this not right? Isn''t it the prince''s duty to ask for the blame? "


    "Your Highness is very busy and can''t get away from him. Besides, the evidence is solid. There''s no need to say more. I''ll escort you to the headquarters." Nanfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    He thought about countless kinds of process and countless endings, but he didn''t think that it would be such a process and the outcome of being sent to the Ministry of war to be punished!!!


    Otherwise, if ye Cibai is spoiled, he is spoiled.


    When he couldn''t make sense with Nanfeng and asked the imperial guards to escort him to the military headquarters, he immediately wanted to run.


    However, he didn''t think about why Wei Yi only let Nanfeng take the big guard to detain him.For him to escape or fight.


    You know, the bodyguards in the Imperial Palace are excellent in martial arts. A bodyguard in the Imperial Palace may not be his opponent, but it''s a team


    Ha ha.


    Not surprisingly, after several brief confrontations, ye Cibai was controlled.


    "Tell the young lady that when the little general is punished, he will send people back." Drop this sentence, south wind then took escorting ye Cibai''s big inside bodyguard swagger to leave Ye Fu.


    During this period, ye Cibo did not give up his heart to shout to his subordinates: "go to tell the young lady, hurry to find a way, otherwise, she will give her husband the corpse."


    These words, naturally, spread to Mozi''s ears word by word.


    Mo CI: "I''m not sure."


    Qi''s ears almost did not listen, once again determined that the son is indeed spoiled, to his daughter-in-law is a thousand exhortations.


    He can''t make up his mind this time.


    Listen to it, listen to it all. He''s pissed off at what he said.


    Aware that her daughter-in-law''s breathing became shortness, Qi quickly supported her back with one hand, and was pleased with her with the other hand. "You don''t have to be affected by that bastard. It''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t tell you so much. Now you don''t want to think about anything. Just take care of the baby and give it to Wei Niang. OK, OK, no gas, no gas."


    Under Qi''s appeasement, Mo CI felt much better, and his breath became smooth gradually. He said with red eyes, "mother, you are right. It was his daughter-in-law who followed him and protected him before."


    After this, she completely understood that there should be a degree in the protection, otherwise, it would be the protection, and the protection is also a lawless, open-minded person!


    It''s like yecibai.


    Qi sighed, "OK, don''t say these. I''ll let someone help you to have a rest. You don''t have to worry about the left and right. You won''t be short of arms and legs. After a long time, I''ll let him suffer and come back."


    Then he asked light language and plantain to help Mo CI go back to rest. At last, he was not at ease. He asked the doctor to go there. After he was sure that his daughter-in-law was ok, he was relieved. But at the same time, he was even more angry with the son of the initiator.


    Almost angry his daughter-in-law move fetal gas, is really a long skill ah!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1141

    The first half of Qi''s life was indecisive, so that he suffered himself and a pair of children.


    Once sober, slowly had some Qi Jiren''s resolute and neat.


    Therefore, she made a quick decision and sent someone to the east palace to Tell ye Chaoge that ye Cibai was almost angry and Mo CI moved her fetal Qi.


    The intention is self-evident.


    In order to tell her, don''t help ye Cibai.


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "my mother is really worried."


    As she said before, the elder brother is Wei Kai''s elder brother-in-law. No matter what, he will not Well, I want his life.


    It''s certain to suffer.


    However, it is not a bad thing for the elder brother to suffer.


    /


    as everyone expected.


    Ye Cibai is a military department that enters vertically. When he comes out, he is carried back to Ye Fu.


    "How much?"


    Ye Chaoge asked the plantain who came to report.


    "Miss Hui''s words, the young master was beaten 43 army sticks."


    After ye Cibai was carried back to the mansion, Mo CI sent a plantain to the east palace to report his safety. "Don''t worry, miss. The young master doesn''t worry about his life. When he comes back to the mansion, he wakes up and estimates that it won''t be long before he is alive again."


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "this is also, my brother''s skin is rough and fleshy, 43 army staff won''t be good, OK, you go back, let people wait on you after you go back, young lady there you and light language more heart, don''t frighten her again."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll save you."


    After plantain left, ye Chaoge said to mammy Liu, "it''s not a bad thing to knock down my brother."


    "Well, in this way, the young master will stay in Beijing for a longer time, and his highness will take great pains."


    Ye Chaoge nods.


    There are some things that I didn''t think of at the beginning, but when things get to this point, what should be understood will be understood.


    She read the memorial. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s an urgent matter. But how could the grandfather bring it back to her brother in such a situation?


    I''m afraid that Wei Kai already knew the above content. I''m afraid that the reason why it''s still so is that he negotiated with his grandfather in order to let his elder brother stay in Shangjing for more time.


    As the crown prince, Wei Kai has to use his power for personal gain. Now the border is tense. Even as a junior general, his elder brother can''t leave for too long if it''s not important.


    But in this way, I was beaten and hurt. In this case, I can never go back to the border.


    In the evening, when Wei Kai came back, ye Chaoge confirmed his guess with him.


    Sure enough, it was intentional.


    Earlier on, Qi Jiren sent 300 Li to Beijing. The officials who went to the border also made a decision before ye Cibai came back, and set out to the border secretly.


    However, there is always a reason for ye Cibai to go back to Beijing. No matter whether this reason can make sense or not, at least it seems to be passable.


    On the ground of sending urgent memorials, ye Cibai returned to Beijing.


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge is a little curious, "I should not know when I watch my elder brother today. How did you make him cooperate so coincidentally that I forgot to play the memorial?"


    Wei Kai raised her hand and stroked her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of tenderness. "It''s thanks to your mother compatriots, but the difference is huge."


    Ye Chaoge


    "So?"


    "Before coming back, the general will tell your brother that he is not in a hurry to play the memorial. It''s not an emergency..."


    When Wei Kai said that, ye Chaoge understood.


    With the words of my grandfather, I would never confirm the contents of the memorial according to my elder brother''s temperament. Moreover, at that time, he was eager to return home. The closer he came to Beijing, the more he would concentrate. Naturally, this memorial, which was not an emergency, was left behind by him.


    Then it''s natural.


    Wei Kai will hold his elder brother to account for the delay. It''s inevitable to beat him.


    If you are beaten, you must be injured. If you are injured, you must recuperate. And recuperation is to stay in Shangjing.


    It''s hard to say how long I will stay in Beijing, but at least no one will make an issue of it in a short time.


    After sorting out all this, ye Chaoge silently thumbs up to Wei Kai, "fortunately, I married you and never made enemies with you, otherwise..." Ye Chaoge couldn''t speak any more and sat there shivering.


    This is the first time that she is glad that her enemy is not Wei Kai. Otherwise, the final result is hard to say.


    No, I''m afraid it''s not hard to say, but she can''t fight him!


    With his step-by-step calculation and every link, she would not be his opponent.


    Wei Kai said, "so, you married me."


    "That''s why I feel so lucky."


    Ye Chaoge is close to his arms, "I''m really glad..."Not only to be lucky, but also to be grateful. Marrying Wei Kai is the most right choice in his past and present life.


    She has never regretted marrying him.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I unconsciously said what I had in my heart.


    Wei Kai clasped her hand and solemnly said in ye Chaoge''s ear, "I won''t let you regret it!"


    Ye Chaoge laughs, "of course, and I won''t regret it."


    This pleased Wei Kai, but he said, "you still have some conscience."


    Ye Chaoge pouts his lips and ignores him, pretending that he has not heard anything.


    After a while, thinking of what, she asked Wei Kai: "do you think my brother will realize your pains?"


    Is ye Cibo aware of his pains?


    Wei Kai sneered, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    Thinking of his elder brother''s appearance of rushing back to Ye''s house after entering the palace in Weikai, ye Chaoge feels that it''s really difficult.


    But


    "There''s Mozi. She''ll notice."


    Wei Kai was noncommittal.


    A fool has a fool''s fortune. His good friend is very lucky. He has a smart wife.


    At this time, Mo Ci, who left Bo''s smart wife in the middle of Wei KaiKou''s speech, was really like what ye Chaoge thought. After the initial thrill, he slowly figured out something wrong.


    When even confirmed with ye Cibo, "did you read the memorial before and on the way back?"


    Ye Cibai is lying in bed when he is beaten by the 43 soldiers On the other hand, when Mozi mentioned the memorial of the culprit who made him look like he is now, he immediately lost his good temper. "What should I do to mention this? If it wasn''t for the broken Memorial, I wouldn''t be like this."


    Not only memorials, but also Wei Kai!


    That guy is really cruel enough to let the army beat him with 80 sticks, 80, 80!


    If he wasn''t smart enough to pretend to be faint when he hit 43, I''m afraid that the 80 army staff would not fall down on him, and he would still be alive?


    Just thinking about it, he couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1142

    "Have you ever seen it?"


    Metz ignored his childish complaint and asked again.


    Ye Cibo came to his temper and said, "I''ve become like this. Even if you don''t care about me, do you care if I look at the culprit?"


    During the questioning, a pair of eyes full of accusations glared at Mozi, a look of "how can you go so far?".


    Then did you see it or not


    "You


    Ye Cibai was so angry that he snorted hard. After that, he turned his head away and gave the back of his head to Mo CI.


    In order to show that he is very angry, very angry, especially angry.


    Mo Ci, who witnessed his little prime minister''s temper tantrums, said: "I''m not sure."


    Not angry hand patted his waist below, by the army stick fart Shares.


    "Ah..." Ye Cibai cried in pain and turned his head. "I''ve been hurt like this. You still beat me, and you also chose the place where I was beaten. Mo''er, you didn''t do that before."


    Speaking of the latter, ye felt a little aggrieved.


    His former Mo''er was knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous, but now


    When


    How did she become like this?


    What''s more, the most important thing is that he is cruel. He even ignores his husband. No matter he lives or dies, he is suffering!


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt.


    He glared at her with a shriveled mouth.


    Mozi couldn''t help laughing. "You were not like this before. Besides, who am I because of now?"


    She had to be tough when she married a young man.


    "Well, stop making trouble. I''m serious with you. Did you read the memorial before?"


    Ye Cibai was speechless. He turned his head again and turned the back of his head to Mozi again.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll fight." Mozi raised his hand threatening to fight again.


    The next moment, ye Cibo a little urgent voice came, "No." Then he said angrily, "when my grandfather gave it to me, he said it wasn''t a serious report, and I didn''t think much about it. I knew where it was..."


    Where to know, what does not matter, clearly is very tight!


    At the thought of this, ye Cibai''s intestines are blue. How can he believe his grandfather''s words? It''s not a matter of reporting when his grandfather gives him a memorial?


    Why didn''t you want to open it and check it out?!


    My grandfather


    Ye Cibai''s tearful eyes are dancing. You are really hurting your grandson!


    Ye Cibai''s grievances, Mo CI subconsciously to ignore the past, sitting there pondering.


    Sure enough.


    At the beginning of the incident, she didn''t think too much about it. She thought it was her husband''s carelessness. After all, he could do it.


    Therefore, I wanted to take this opportunity to teach him some lessons, so that he could have a long memory and change his careless habit.


    Until she almost moved her breath and lay down to rest, but she couldn''t sleep at all, she began to think about it. After thinking about it, she figured out something was wrong.


    This matter can''t stand scrutiny. Looking back carefully, there are too many things that don''t make sense.


    The most obvious point is that knowing that it was such an important Memorial, why did the grandfather not choose to use 800 Li to rush it, but let ye Cibo bring it back?


    One more thing


    As a wife, I can''t understand what my husband is like.


    Although he is not very formal, simple minded and easy-going, he is very clear about the importance. How can he forget the important memorials?


    Unless


    She can''t confirm the first point, but she can confirm the last one.


    After the confirmation just now, it is not surprising.


    It seems that today it is obvious that ye Cibo suffered a lot, but in fact, it is the best excuse for him to stay in Shangjing.


    In particular, he said that when she handed the memorial to him, her grandfather told him that it didn''t matter. She could basically be sure that the whole thing was a bureau set up by the prince and her grandfather in collusion, a bureau that allowed yecibai to stay in Shangjing.


    In order to understand all this, Mozi took the lead.


    It seems that his forty-three army staff is worth it.


    It''s not that if you want to return something, you have to pay something.


    Value!


    It''s worth it!


    "Mo Er?"


    Balabala complains that she has wronged Yip Cibo for a long time. She can''t help but turn her head and look at him.


    I saw that he had been waiting for his wife to comfort him. She was distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the same time, he felt more aggrieved.


    Tuan took the quilt in his hand, held it in his arms, bit his lip and complained loudly: "Mo''er, you have changed as expected..."


    With such a loud voice, Mozi was disturbed.At a glance, I saw a face full of grievances and complaints, looking at her ye Cibai.


    His mind is not difficult to guess, just a glance, he can see what he thought at this time, and immediately can''t laugh or cry, "you, you, fortunately you are lucky, there is a prince''s brother-in-law, otherwise, you are in this state, I''m afraid there are no bones left to be eaten."


    As he spoke, Mozi made a self-examination and felt that he was so dependent that he was beaten back to his original nature.


    "My life is good?"


    As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, he said, "if I had a good life, would I be like this? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for my good prince''s brother-in-law, I wouldn''t be here now! "


    What''s his life like?


    How funny!


    Mo CI said coolly, "have you ever thought that if you don''t lie here, in a few days, someone will play up to let you leave Beijing and go back to the border?"


    "Of course I Back to the border? "


    Mozi did not speak, but looked down at his abdomen.


    If you are afraid that your suggestion is not obvious enough, you will reach for it.


    Ye Cibo followed her eyes and movements to see the past, the fundus of his eyes rarely showed a light reflection.


    Do you mean


    Ye Cibai was silent.


    When Mozi saw this, he did not disturb him or remind him, but let him think for himself.


    Now that he has decided not to protect him and let him rely on him, he has to think of doing it.


    Can''t give him all things have her, such illusion and thought.


    I don''t know how long later, the expression of Ye Cibai''s original resentment and grievance is gradually collapsing.


    After a while, he frowned slightly and asked Mozi, "is it Is Wei Kai intentional? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Instead of answering, he stood up and said to him, "you have to think for yourself. I''m going out for dinner."


    After that, he went out of the inner room, and the rest of the leaves continued to meditate.


    It''s quiet in the room. It''s quiet.


    For a long time.


    Ye Cibai patted the bed, "I understand!" Then he roared angrily: "why didn''t they make it clear to me at the beginning? That''s too much! "


    Ye Cibo was very angry, but soon he became tragic, "ah, pain..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1143

    As expected at first, in the following days, there was no memorial to urge ye Cibai to go back to the border.


    Of course, at the beginning, there was one, but the people from Wei Kai''s group said, "general Ye is injured. How can we get to the border? Don''t let other soldiers be involved at that time.".


    In this way, since then, no one has spoken.


    As time goes on, most of this matter has been forgotten.


    Ye Cibai is really rough and fleshy. In a few days, he can get out of bed.


    When he could get out of bed, Mozi urged him to go to the east palace.


    "What are you doing in the east palace?" Yeh''s eyes twinkled.


    In his eyes, Mozi didn''t know that he was acting silly and didn''t have a good way: "what do you say to do? His royal highness, in order to let you stay in Shangjing, he has taken great pains to arrange all this. Now you are in a good condition. Shouldn''t you go and thank you? "


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, ye Cibai said: "it''s just because of this that I can''t go. You think, I can stay in Shangjing now because I have injuries on my body. If I go out, I will be seen. They will think that my injuries have healed. What should I do when they urge me to go back to the frontier?"


    "When I come back, I have to wait for you to finish the production. You are still two or three months away from the production, so I can avoid it now. If I can''t go out, I won''t go out."


    Yeah, that''s it.


    Mozi looked at him speechless. Later, "I don''t think you can wipe your face to thank him, can you?"


    "Who said, I''m trying to keep myself out of front of people."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. According to your Kung Fu, it''s easy to avoid people to go to the east palace."


    She didn''t forget how he sneaked into her boudoir many nights before he married him, avoiding the servants and bodyguards of the bachelor''s mansion.


    Ye Cibo face not red heart not jump said: "my injury is just a little better, not good, the doctor said, don''t let the activity is too big."


    Mo CI smiles, "it doesn''t matter, there is Changfeng to help you."


    "Changfeng is too thin. I''m afraid I''ll crush him."


    Changfeng, who was waiting outside the door, listened to this clearly and looked at himself silently. He remembered that he was not very thin. He seemed to have weighed three Jin some time ago. Well, at least he was a little stronger than the young master.


    It''s a pity that ye Cibo won''t hear Changfeng''s words. Even if he does, he won''t take them seriously. Anyway, it''s up to him.


    But he forgot that he had a good plan and that Metz would have a ladder over the wall.


    "Changfeng can''t do it alone, but it doesn''t matter. I borrowed two people from Chaoge. Their martial arts may not be as good as you and Changfeng, but their lightness skills are the best."


    Having said that, Mo CI does not give ye Cibai another chance to speak, claps his hands, and the next moment, two cold faced men in black clothes appear.


    "Please, two."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    Two people, one left and one right, appear beside ye Cibai.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Cibai''s eyes widened.


    "Offended the little general." Words fall, two people tacit understanding set up, he soared.


    A gust of strong wind passed by, which brought away the roar of yecibo.


    Mozi took out his ears and pretended that nothing had ever happened. He did what he was supposed to do.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    Ye Cibai stares at ye Chaoge with a black face. He looks angry but dare not attack.


    No way, who let Wei Kai at the side of the eyes.


    Ye Cibai''s chest aches with anger.


    He sat down in a huff, and soon jumped up again, covering his fart with both hands Injuries on the thigh, bared teeth and feet.


    Ye Chaoge looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh. If it wasn''t for him, would I?"


    Ye Cibai was so angry that he lost his temper.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "but it''s not because of him that you can stay in Shangjing without being bothered?"


    "I..."


    Ye Cibo shriveled and sulked when he was alone, as if he had finally made up his mind. He looked at Wei Kai and said, "well, thank you..."


    The last four words are ambiguous.


    "What did you say?" Wei Kai picked his eyebrows lightly.


    "Me


    Ye Cibai gritted his teeth, "I said, thank you..."


    I''m still not sure.


    "My ears don''t work very well. I can''t hear clearly."


    "Are you seven or eighty?" I don''t know how to use my ears!


    Wei Kai cool way: "you are not seven old, how can I 80."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Ye Chaoge can''t see it any more, "brother, since you''ve opened your mouth, you''re so squeamish that you''re like a man."


    Ye Cibo exploded again, "what is to be like a man? I am a man!""Nanfeng, throw him out!" Wei Kai cold voice orders.


    The south wind comes in and walks behind ye Cibai.


    Seeing this, ye said, "well, I can''t do it yet." Take a breath, this time enunciation clear, "thank you, let you trouble."


    Hard as he is, he is not ignorant.


    After these days, many things have been clear. Even if Mozi didn''t say anything, he also knew that he was able to stay at home so quietly, thanks to Wei Kai.


    However, he had suffered too much losses in the past, which made him feel very uncomfortable to thank him. Moreover, although his injury was due to bitter meat, it was also true.


    That''s it. The awkwardness is magnified.


    But since they are all here, no matter how awkward it is, he can''t see it himself.


    That''s why he just said it.


    It''s just that men have self-esteem, and he''s no exception.


    The result is good, toss and toss, this voice thanks finally inevitable.


    One is one, two is two. What should be done is what should be done. Wei Kai''s painstaking arrangement can''t be erased, which he admits.


    Ye Cibai opened his mouth, and Wei Kai was not stingy.


    So far, the matter has been exposed.


    Although the matter is over, ye still has some doubts, such as the memorial.


    "Have you ever taken a fold before?"


    Wei Kai raised his eyelids and said, "do you think the general knows his grandson is unreliable and will not stay behind?"


    Unreliable ye Cibai


    All right, who makes him a little unreliable.


    "Since you have received the news earlier, have the officials sent to the border set out?"


    "Set out before you come back."


    "Why didn''t I meet him?" he asked


    He returned to Beijing, the other side left Beijing, although the destination is different, but the route is the same, should be able to bump into.


    "Who was sent?"


    Is it not that he is in a hurry all the way back to Beijing and doesn''t notice? Or he doesn''t know each other?


    Ye Cibai suddenly tangled up in this matter.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1144

    "Old three."


    Ye was shocked by this.


    Not only he, but also ye Chaoge was quite surprised.


    "King Kang?"


    Wei Kaien said.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that Hongyu Niang wants to get married. She is king Kang." When he thought of something, he asked Wei Kai: "let him go, he also agreed?"


    He came back from the border, and no one knew what it was better than him.


    Because it''s a border with Beiyan, although it''s prosperous, it''s a mixture of dragons and snakes. You may get oil and water there, but you will never get what Wei Cheng wants.


    "He asked for it himself." Wei Kai added: "it is not forced or hindered by the imperial edict."


    As he said, long before he returned to Beijing, he received an urgent memorial from Qi Jiren. At that time, he had discussed this matter with his father.


    But I have never made up my mind about the candidates.


    The frontier is different from other places. The officials sent to the frontier must be able to live, otherwise they will only delay the work.


    However, most civil servants have a strong sense of civility. They pay attention to the etiquette. They are afraid to be embarrassed at the border where dragons and snakes are mixed. However, the military officers are too rigid and lack the civility of civil servants.


    He and his father thought the same, that is to find a civil and military, and the ability of extraordinary officials in the past, so as to be able to suppress the now chaotic border.


    However, there are many officials in the imperial court, including civil servants and military officers. However, it is not easy to find those who are both civil and military and have extraordinary abilities.


    At this time, Wei Cheng received the news and volunteered to go to the border.


    "Think about it. The frontier is no better than Shangjing. Sometimes, your intelligence may not be useful."


    That day, when Wei Cheng volunteered, Emperor xuanzheng was in a very complicated mood. He could not tell what he felt. He wanted him to go, but he didn''t want him to go.


    "Father and emperor, my son and minister have thought very clearly. Please help him!"


    The final result must be agreement.


    On the second day, Wei Cheng packed his bags and left Shangjing quietly with only a few people.


    "That''s strange. Isn''t it a change of nature?"


    No wonder I never met him on the way back. Since he left Beijing quietly, he must have kept a low profile all the way. I''m afraid he changed his costume.


    "Maybe."


    Wei Kai didn''t want to say much about it, so he ordered him to leave directly, "OK, thank you, come back."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    "When I''m rare, I''ll go back and go!"


    Hum hum, turn to ye Chaoge: "you are about to produce, pay more attention."


    Looking at his sister''s stomach, ye Cibo couldn''t help worrying. How could it be born.


    When the Tathagata came, ye Cibai was put on a left and right frame and used his lightness skill to return to Ye Fu.


    "After sitting for so long, I''ll go in with you and have a rest." The front foot leaves the cypress to walk, the back foot Wei Kai then said to ye Chaoge.


    "Good."


    She is really a little tired. From just now on, she has been holding on.


    Back to the inner room, will lie down, ye Chaoge will sleep in the past.


    These days, she seems to be back before, easy to doze off, and can''t hear any sound from the outside after falling asleep, let alone wake up, unless she wakes up.


    Wei Kai sat there, with ye Chaoge''s long and steady breath in his ear, with a heavy and sinister look on his face.


    Finally, that day is coming.


    The day of production was approaching day by day, but he was more and more powerless and less able to start. He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know where he and Feng''s turning point was, and what he meant.


    I don''t know what I can do.


    In front of Ye Chaoge, he is like a person with nothing to do, but once he leaves her, he is full of worries.


    "Your Highness..."


    The south wind came out of the door.


    Wei Kai revived, wiped his face, pressed down his tears, and went out of the inner room, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now my servant came to report that we have just got a batch of fresh Cordyceps, and my subordinate has handed it over to the world of mortals for her to settle down properly."


    "Fresh Cordyceps?"


    "Yes, the year is excellent and the color is excellent."


    Wei Kai''s face looked a little slow after hearing the words. Cordyceps sinensis is a good thing. As the prince, no matter how good it is, he does not lack fresh Cordyceps sinensis.


    Because the fresh one needs special treatment and preservation, it becomes dry when it is ready for use.


    There are some differences between fresh and dry.


    Cordyceps is a good medicinal material with the effect of prolonging life.


    If it wasn''t for taking Cordyceps, the old lady of the Ye family would not insist on getting married next year. It can be seen that fresh Cordyceps has great benefits.


    For the present situation, he urgently needs these.


    "I asked you to find the Millennium ginseng and the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, but did you find them?""This..." South wind lowered his head, "ginseng is found, will be full of thousands of years, but Ganoderma lucidum, not yet."


    Some time ago, the master gave him a secret task, let him secretly to find ten thousand years of ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    But there are many ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in a hundred years, but I''m afraid it''s hard to find one in the world.


    His highness then retreated to the second place and changed it from ten thousand years to one thousand years.


    Even so, it''s not easy to find. So far, he has only found ginseng, and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is more scarce than ginseng. Now, there is no news.


    "Your Highness, please give me more time."


    "But who gave me time?"


    Wei Kai suddenly got angry.


    Nanfeng quickly knelt down, "Your Highness, calm down. Your subordinates are not good at handling affairs. Please punish him."


    Wei Kai closed his eyes, raised his hand and pressed his forehead, "you get up, I''m too anxious."


    When the south wind blows, he says he should continue to look for it. If he can''t find it, he will find some older ones and ask for more.


    "Yes."


    "Step back."


    The room was quiet, and Wei Kai sighed.


    What he didn''t say today is that in the urgent Memorial sent by Qi Jiren before, there was a letter written to him. The date of delivery was getting closer and closer, and he was not alone.


    Wei Kai squeezed his fist hard. Who can tell him what to do!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is always the most merciless.


    Day by day, and ye Chaoge''s delivery date is approaching.


    In the uneasy, unprepared, she advanced.


    In the other day, she sleeps with no intention.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t slept. During this time, he couldn''t sleep and became more and more haggard. But strangely, he became more and more sober.


    I don''t know when she will wake up this time.


    Looking at ye Chaoge who sleeps sweetly and knows nothing about the outside world, Wei Kai can''t help sighing quietly in his heart.


    And at this time, he suddenly found that the quilt under her body was dizzy and stained, and he reached out to touch it, which was wet.


    Wei Kai''s face changed at that time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1145

    "Your Highness, what can I do..."


    Mother Liu was in a hurry.


    As early as a month ago, the East Palace was in the process of intensive preparation for labor, and several stable women moved into the East Palace one after another. The delivery room was ready in the morning, and she would check the ventilation every day.


    It can be said that everything is ready, just waiting for the young lady to start.


    Yesterday, she told mammy Mi that with her previous experience of giving birth to a young master, even if she had twins this time, she would be fully prepared. Even if she started ahead of time, she would not be in a mess.


    But she never dreamed that she would slap her face after only one night of boasting.


    The young lady''s amniotic fluid has broken, the stable old woman said, will give birth soon.


    It''s time to deliver.


    But the problem is, miss can''t wake up!


    Even beating gongs and drums in her ear can''t wake her up.


    Miss does not wake up, how to live, how to live?


    No one can do this for you!


    Mother Liu was so anxious that she was sweating, "what''s the matter..."


    But now is not the time to say these, the first thing is to wake up the young lady, mother Liu grabbed the red dust, "red dust, you quickly think of a way, think of a way to wake up the young lady."


    "I, I..."


    The world of mortals is also helpless. The method we should use was used when the young lady couldn''t wake up when she went to bed earlier, but it didn''t work at all. Now, if you are afraid, it is the same result.


    But anyway, for today''s plan, we have to try!


    The result of the trial, even if it had been expected, was still unbearable disappointment.


    With all the methods available, ye Chaoge is still awake.


    There is a mess in the room, but it doesn''t affect ye Chaoge.


    At this time, wenpo yelled: "no, I can''t delay any more. I have to send the princess to the delivery room."


    "This..." Mother Liu is like a headless fly, "Your Highness!"


    Wei Kai ignored her and bent over to hold ye Chaoge up, "go to the delivery room!"


    Immediately, they went to the delivery room.


    Wei Kai placed ye Chaoge on the delivery bed, "who delivered Chen''s concubine?"


    "Back to your highness, it''s the old lady and the sisters."


    "How did you deliver a baby for the princess at the beginning? How can you deliver a baby for the princess today?" Wei Kai''s eyes were black, his face was serious and tight, and his words were tough.


    "This..."


    Ladies and gentlemen, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    When it came to the end, they had no room for calculation. They immediately hardened their heads: "old lady, try her best."


    "What I want is not to try my best, but to guarantee that if the crown princess has a mistake, your family will be old and young..."


    For a moment, wenpo''s face turned white.


    The same is true of other women.


    Although the prince''s words were addressed to the two, they were both the midwives of the crown princess. If the crown princess had a mistake, they would not have good fruit to eat.


    Several people shiver, look full of fear and fear.


    Wei Kai''s dark eyes swept around their bodies, implying a fierce color.


    Wenpo was shaking even more.


    "On the contrary, the Crown Princess gives birth safely and naturally, and the orphan will give you wealth and splendor that you can''t imagine. Do you understand?"


    "Listen, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Night, more and more deep.


    The delivery room in the back hall of the East Palace is much quieter than normal production.


    Several stable women around the delivery bed, while kneading ye Chaoge''s abdomen around, while exchanging strategies very quickly, making the most ideal plan for the next production.


    Wei Kai stood still in the same place. There was no expression on his face. He just had a pair of eyes. They were dark and frightening.


    Little by little, ye Chaoge didn''t wake up. Her bone seam opened wider and wider, from four fingers to five fingers


    Wenpo was busy, and the maid in the room was busy.


    Only Wei Kai, still standing there.


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of Nanfeng came from outside: "Your Highness, Wu Yuanzheng is here."


    The sound of the south wind, like a thunderbolt, awakens Wei Kai in an instant.


    She didn''t look at the busy people, and hurried out of the delivery room.


    "Nanfeng, go to the post house to bring Chengxi and tell him that the crown princess is going to have a baby."


    "Yes."


    Nanfeng hurried away, and Wei Kai changed his silence. "Red dust, you come out to talk about the situation of the crown princess with Wu Yuan, and come up with a constitution as soon as possible."


    Red dust out, Wei Kai back to the delivery room.


    The delivery room is still busy.


    And lying on the delivery bed, people are still ignorant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Ye Cibai is sleeping with his wife.Yefu is quiet in the middle of the night.


    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps sounded, breaking the silence.


    "Young master, young lady, just now the East Palace sent someone to report, the young lady started."


    The door was banging with the wind.


    "Go away, don''t disturb my sleep!"


    Inside the room came the vague roar of yecibai.


    "Don''t go to sleep, young master, young lady, wake up..."


    "Changfeng, what are you doing?"


    As soon as he came out to blame, he heard Changfeng say, "just now the East Palace sent someone to come here. Our young lady started, but she hasn''t woken up yet."


    The voice will fall, Changfeng forced the door to open from the inside, only the single clothes ye Cibo came out, the tone is not good, "what started not wake up, you speak clearly."


    Changfeng said again.


    Ye Cibai frowned as if to tie a knot, "you go to prepare the horse, I''ll go in and change clothes."


    Then he hurried into the room.


    At this time, with a big stomach and inconvenient movement, Mochi came out of the inner room, "what''s the matter? I just heard you say that Chaoge is going to be born?"


    "Well, I''m going to have a baby. I''ll go and have a look now." As he dressed quickly, he said to Mozi, "if you stay at home, don''t go there. When there is news, I will let Changfeng come back to tell you."


    "Well, you go quickly."


    Ye Cibai''s speed was very fast. He practiced in the military camp all the year round, and soon went out of the door.


    "I didn''t hear you very well just now. Tell me what happened."


    The front foot leaves the cypress to go out, the back foot plantain and light language then come in to wait on.


    Mo Ci was confused. He only knew that ye Chaoge was going to be born. He vaguely heard that the situation was not right.


    "Changfeng said that the princess had started, but it was strange that she was still asleep." Light language asks plantain, "is that what he says?"


    Plantain nodded, "it''s true."


    Mo CI frowned, "started, but people are still asleep?"


    "Yes, that''s what Changfeng said just now."


    "He said nothing else?"


    Two people shake head, light language asks: "can want maidservant to inquire about clear?"


    Mozi thought, "well, you go to the porter, they should know."


    Before long, light language came back, "the Porter said, the east palace people really only said that the Crown Princess started, but did not wake up in sleep."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1146

    "The world of mortals..."


    Red dust, who was about to enter the delivery room, stopped at the sound, "young master, you are here."


    Ye Cibo relaxed, "what''s the matter? People don''t make it clear. By the way, why didn''t they hear the song?"


    "Miss, she..."


    "It''s all coming. She''s not awake yet?"


    After listening to the story of the world of mortals, ye Cibai was surprised.


    He grows so big, haven''t heard of, all started, the puerpera is still sleeping!


    It''s like a war, when the enemy is in front of the tent, he''s still in a daze.


    "Young master, I have to go into the delivery room. Would you like to have tea in front of me?"


    Ye Cibo waved his hand, "you can go in and ignore me."


    The red dust way sound is, then hurried into the delivery room, will cut good ginseng piece into ye Chaoge''s mouth.


    Looking at the master who didn''t move in the whole process, he sighed. He got up and went to Wei Kai standing at the head of the bed and said, "Your Highness, I have just discussed with the master of the hospital. At present, all the methods are not suitable for the young lady. I have to wait for the young lady to wake up."


    There are many ways. There are many ways of tiger and wolf. But now when the young lady is pregnant with twins, the second is about to give birth. All the ways of tiger and wolf can''t be used. What can be used has already been used before she came to the delivery room.


    For today''s sake, we have to wait for the young lady to wake up.


    Wei Kai''s lips tightened and hung in his sleeves. His hands were numb and his voice was hoarse: "is Cheng Xi coming?"


    "The young master is here. King Xiqiong hasn''t arrived yet."


    As soon as the voice of the world of mortals fell, the report of King Xiqiong''s arrival came from outside.


    Wei Kai dropped a sentence: "you are watching here." He went out of the delivery room again.


    Outside the delivery room, without looking at ye Cibai, Wei Kai grabbed Cheng Xi and went to one side, "when the situation came, Nanfeng had already told you? Do you have any good idea? "


    "Yes, there are, but there are risks."


    Wei Kai Mou son constricts, "how to take a risk method?"


    "Acupuncture at her Baihui acupoint may wake her up, but there is a great risk in this method. If you are careless, you may..."


    Cheng Xi pauses. Under Wei Kai''s pressure, she just says: "maybe she will never wake up, maybe Even if you wake up, you may lose your mind, like Chang Xing... "


    Chang Xing


    The second son of Chang family who was smashed into a fool by a vase?


    "Is that the only way?"


    Wei Kai''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    She broke her amniotic fluid in her sleep. She couldn''t wake up and couldn''t give birth


    Is this the inevitable death?


    Nail hard pinch into the palm of the hand, palm in a sticky.


    In this way, he could not attract the slightest attention of Wei Kai.


    Chengxi did not speak, but his silence is the best answer.


    At this time, red dust ran out of the delivery room, "no, the two little masters are stuck, and the young lady can''t be born..."


    Wei Kai''s feet faltered and his face was covered with ashes. "Is it really fate?"


    "What destiny? When are you talking nonsense? Don''t think of a way. "


    Ye Cibai was very angry.


    Just now, he heard the conversation between Wei Kai and Chengxi clearly. At this moment, if he can''t see that Wei Kai is hiding something, he can die.


    Even if you want to ask, it''s clear that now is not the time to solve your doubts.


    He doesn''t know what fate is not, he only knows that his sister can''t give birth to children in it!


    He didn''t know what happened to the so-called "wake up when you fall asleep" and why. All he knew was that his sister couldn''t wake up and wake up, but they were awake. Now, only those who are awake can help her!


    At this critical moment, ye Cibo was more sober and calm than anyone else. "What acupoint did you say just now, and how sure are you?"


    Cheng Xi thought about it and said, "fifty percent."


    "Fifty percent..."


    Not much, but for now, enough.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let king Xiqiong have a try."


    Although it was decided by his mouth, only he knew that his heart was already in a mess.


    He didn''t know whether his decision was right or not, and what the consequences would be in the end, but he knew that if he didn''t try, the consequences would be unbearable.


    Wei Kai looked at ye Cibai with deep eyes, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I do..."


    Before ye Cibai finished his words, there was a cry in the delivery room: "red dust girl, red dust girl, come in and have a look. The blood of the princess can''t stop..."


    As soon as her face changed, she went back to the delivery room.


    Wei Kai followed him like a gust of wind.


    As soon as I went in, there was an overwhelming smell of blood.


    Wei Kai heart a pull, rushed to pull up a steady old woman, "just now is not still good, how can this, what are you doing to eat?"Wei Kai''s question was full of anger.


    Wenpo was too scared to speak.


    Seeing this, Mammy Liu rushed over and said, "Your Highness, your highness, listen to the old slave, let go of wenpo first. The young lady hasn''t given birth yet. Wenpo can''t be in disorder. Your highness, think about the young lady..."


    Hold wenpo''s hand and release it gradually.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mammy Liu quickly rescued wenpo and said, "OK, go and do it quickly. Remember, your life and death are all related to the crown prince and the concubine. If the master is good, you will be good!"


    "Yes..."


    "Go ahead."


    Wei Kai didn''t know what mammy Liu and wenpo had said. At this time, he was frozen there, and his eyes were almost lost looking at ye Chaoge on the delivery bed.


    In her sleep, her face was much paler than before, and her relaxed brows were frowning together at the moment. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep soundly.


    Looking at the basin after basin of blood


    The bottom of Wei Kai''s eyes was a touch of blood.


    How could she sleep soundly!


    But even so, she is not willing to wake up!


    At this moment, Wei Kai felt powerless, for the fate, for the inevitable death, for her, for himself


    He closed his eyes slowly. Countless thoughts passed through his mind. At last, all of them disappeared, leaving only one idea.


    When the eyes opened, the cold awn flashed.


    Since can''t avoid, that don''t avoid, he accompany her to bear together is.


    "Mother Liu!"


    "Your Highness?"


    "Clean up and invite Wang Xiqiong in."


    "This..."


    Mother Liu looked at her young lady and gritted her teeth


    Immediately took the person to clean up the delivery room briefly, waited to clean up properly, the red dust then went outside to ask Cheng Xi to come in.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Chengxi didn''t say much, just asked him such a question.


    Wei Kai pursed his lips, "en."


    Cheng Xi wry smile a, "also be, I this words white ask."


    If not, how could he stand here?


    He quietly pinched his fingers and took a deep breath. Before going to the delivery bed, he took out the needle bag he was carrying. "Give me a pair of scissors and a knife first..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1147

    Ye Chaoge slept soundly.


    But when she fell asleep, she was a little bit hard to breathe, and her body was heavy, as if a big stone had pressed on her body.


    She''s getting heavier and heavier, and she''s getting worse and worse.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, a stabbing pain all over her body made her wake up immediately.


    I thought I could get rid of all the pain when I woke up, but who knows, waiting for her was tearing pain, which made her almost faint.


    "Wake up, wake up, miss..."


    "Geer, Geer..."


    All kinds of noises reverberate in my ears.


    Ye Chaoge, who was not sober at first, woke up completely in an instant.


    Before she spoke, a wave of pain snatched away all her senses.


    "Ah..."


    When it comes to the mouth, it turns into a cry of pain.


    Immediately after that, the delivery room is filled with ye Chaoge''s heartbreaking cry.


    Outside the delivery room, ye Cibo, walking around, heard the familiar voice and breathed a sigh of relief.


    A cold wind blew, he could not help shivering, until then, only later found that his back had been wet.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge wakes up, and she has strength. Her heartbreaking cry lasts until the afternoon of the next day. A loud cry replaces her.


    Before long, another faint cry followed.


    "Born, born, the crown princess gave birth to a pair of little grandchildren..."


    The good news, like wings, soon spread throughout Shangjing.


    The palace.


    "Little grandson? Two? "


    Guo Yuan nodded with a happy face, "congratulations to your majesty, the emperor''s eldest grandson and the emperor''s second grandson."


    Emperor xuanzheng digested the good news and said three good things in succession.


    "Guo Yuan."


    "The slave is here."


    "Reward, give me a good reward. The crown princess has worked hard and made great achievements. Go and send the half human high red coral in my private library to the east palace for the crown princess to play with."


    "Yes."


    In the evening, the reward in the palace was carried into the East Palace under the leadership of Guo Yuan.


    such a big battle, it is hidden from the eyes of all parties, and the common people.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this time, ye Chaoge, who has returned to the Qixin building, has no idea of the noise from the outside world.


    After she gave birth to the baby, she fell asleep.


    Wei Kai stayed in front of the bed and kept his feet. It was a reward sent by Emperor xuanzheng. He didn''t want to go to the front hall, let alone go to the palace to thank him.


    Fortunately, the eldest princess is in charge of everything.


    "Go back and tell your majesty that the crown princess is in a great loss in this production. She is in a coma. When she is out of danger, the crown prince will go back to the palace to thank you."


    When Guo Yuan returned to the palace, he took the words of the eldest princess to Emperor xuanzheng.


    "How is the crown princess?"


    "My Lord, the old slave asked Wu Yuanzheng that the crown prince and the concubine were really wasted and very weak. I''m afraid they would be better to give birth to generals for some time."


    Emperor xuanzheng nodded, "how are the two children


    as like as two peas in the eastern palace, Guo Yuan changed his melancholy mood and smiled and said, "the old slave has seen it. The two little grandsons are white and fat, and look alike. The brow, the old slave looks at us with our model.


    Hearing that two grandsons were like sons, Emperor xuanzheng was even more happy and waved his hand: "you can go to my private library again and send all the herbs that are suitable for the crown princess to the East Palace so that the crown princess can have a good life."


    "Yes, slave."


    As soon as Guo Yuan shakes the dust, he will go back to do it.


    "Come back"


    "what can your majesty do for you?"


    Emperor xuanzheng pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think the prince has any intention of going to court recently, so I will allow him to rest for five days."


    "You are the only one who knows our prince best. If your highness knows you are so kind, he would like to come to the palace immediately to thank you."


    If you don''t wear flattery, you don''t wear flattery.


    Guo Yuan''s flattery is just right.


    You can see that emperor xuanzheng is about to reach the corner of his mouth.


    "Old man, as you would say, that boy is not in the mood to come to me now That''s all. That girl has worked hard this time. She gave birth to two grandchildren for me. I can''t care too much. Go ahead. "


    It''s better to know that a son is a father than a father. His son, as a father, can''t be clearer. He doesn''t have the heart to thank him now. I''m afraid he wants to stick to his little daughter-in-law now.


    Forget it. As a father, I can really care about it.


    "I''ll do it now. I''ll leave."


    After Guo Yuan stepped down, Emperor xuanzheng clapped his hands, gathered them together and said to himself happily: "OK, two of them, good..."It is no secret that ye Chaoge is pregnant with twins.


    However, the twins also have to be divided into two parts: one male and one female, two female dolls and two male dolls.


    Emperor xuanzheng, as the king of a country, also liked to carry handlebars.


    Ye Chaoge''s first child was a girl. Although he was lost, he never showed any displeasure. He also liked little bell from the bottom of his heart, but he was disappointed in the bottom of his heart.


    When he first learned that ye Chaoge was pregnant with twins, he thought that he didn''t want to have twins, as long as he had one male and one female. At least one of the two was his eldest grandson.


    Earlier, he also announced Wu Yuanzheng to his son and asked him whether the twin of the crown princess was male or female.


    It''s hard to argue that the twins are different from each other. However, Wu Yuan just said that he was too much to guarantee, but he could guarantee that one of them must be with a handle.


    I didn''t expect to get two.


    The daughter-in-law here is really trying to cheer him up. You know, since the founding of the people''s Republic of Vietnam, the royal family has not had twins, but either two princesses or a dragon and Phoenix with a man and a woman, like two male dolls, but they have never been.


    Emperor xuanzheng deeply felt that his decision to marry ye Chaoge to Wei Kai was right.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Yuan came back again and again, both as an oral Edict and as a gift of precious medicinal materials.


    Guo Yuan is the red man in front of emperor xuanzheng. His every move represents emperor xuanzheng.


    Looking at Donggong''s eyes, suddenly delicate.


    It seems that in the future, the weight of the crown princess should be faced squarely.


    The princess who is favored by the prince can only be said to be a beloved Princess.


    But even emperor xuanzheng treated each other differently, so the status and weight of the crown princess had to be reconsidered.


    Qixin building.


    "Just now your father sent Guo Yuan to preach that you would rest for five days. When Chaoge wakes up, don''t forget to go to the palace to thank your father." When the eldest princess came back from the former palace, she told Wei Kai.


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai''s voice was so hoarse that he could hardly hear it clearly.


    The eldest princess knew what was going on, sighed, raised her hand to cover his shoulder, "don''t worry too much, Chaoge is a blessed one, she will be OK."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1148

    Ye Chaoge didn''t know how long he had slept. He only knew that when he regained his consciousness, he was in pain, as if he had been split in two.


    She couldn''t help crying out.


    "Ge''er, you wake up..."


    Wei Kai, who has been guarding in front of the bed, finds that ye Chaoge wakes up. He is so excited that he calls her name.


    Ye Chaoge just woke up, his eyes are still a little fuzzy.


    Eased slightly, just saw in front of Wei Yi.


    "Wei Kai, I, I hurt..."


    Her voice is very hoarse, almost broken.


    "Where does it hurt? Song Er, tell me, where do you hurt? "


    Hearing her cry of pain, Wei Kai immediately became anxious.


    "All, all pain..."


    Ye Chaoge wants to tell him that her whole body aches, but her throat seems to be torn, and her words are incomplete.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll call the world of mortals to come in. Song Er, wait..." Said, Wei Kai regardless of the image of the outside shouting: "red dust, red dust..."


    The next moment, the world of mortals rushed in, "Your Highness..." The rest, when seeing ye Chaoge, who opened his eyes, turned into joy, "Miss, you are awake at last."


    "She''s crying. Show her."


    Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge''s hand and leans aside to make room for the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals didn''t delay. She felt her pulse and examined her. A moment later, her smile became more intense. "Your Highness, miss is out of danger. It''s ok..."


    Hearing the words, Wei Kai''s heart hung down. His eyes were red and his voice was a little excited. "Ge''er, you''re OK, you''re OK, you''ve survived..."


    Speaking of the back, Wei Kai, the big man, couldn''t help crying.


    These days, he was worried and nearly collapsed. He had been waiting for her to wake up for three days and three nights. Today is the fourth day after her birth.


    Four days


    Every day he seems to be living like a year. No, it''s more painful than living like a year. He almost can''t survive. If she doesn''t wake up again, he will collapse.


    He has never believed in Buddhism. He believes from his heart and prays. He prays to all the gods in the sky and prays that she will wake up soon. As long as she wakes up, no matter what the price is, he is willing to do anything.


    Finally, finally.


    God heard his prayer and she woke up.


    Wei Kai''s sobs. Ye Chaoge listens to him, and her eyes overflow with water. She looks at him, "you..."


    Before the end of the speech, one loses consciousness on one side of the head.


    Wei Kai see this, immediately full of panic, hard to hold her hand, and urgent She called her name hastily, "Geer, Chaoge, ye Chaoge, don''t scare me, Geer, please, please don''t scare me..."


    Think of what, busy looking for the world of mortals.


    Red dust quickly check, then spit out a breath, "Your Highness don''t be nervous, miss just too weak, fell asleep."


    "Sleep, sleep?"


    "Yes, it''s normal for a young lady to fall asleep because she has exhausted all her energy and energy after childbirth. Let her sleep. Sleep is the best medicine to help her recover her physical strength."


    The world of mortals said it in detail. Wei Kai calmed down and nodded, "just fall asleep, just fall asleep..."


    Just fall asleep.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t had a rest for many days. If you don''t go to have a rest, there are maidservants here. I''ll call you if there''s anything else." Red dust suggested.


    Many days have passed since the night when the young lady started. His Highness has been standing by her side all the time. During this period, he never closed his eyes and looked at the young lady without blinking, as if she would disappear with just a blink.


    She and mammy Liu had not been advised, and even the eldest princess had been advised. However, Her Highness insisted on staying by her side until she woke up.


    Now that the young lady is awake, it''s time for her highness to have a rest.


    "No Wei Kai shook his head, "I want to guard her."


    The tone is very strong.


    The world of mortals knew that they could not be persuaded, so they retired.


    After a while, Mammy Liu came in with a hot meal. "Your Highness, have something to eat. You haven''t had a good meal these days. If you go on like this, your body will collapse. I know you don''t care, but miss cares. If Miss wakes up and sees you thin, she will surely feel sad."


    It has to be said that Liu''s words can be said to have pinched Wei Kai''s seven inches.


    As if she didn''t think it was enough, Mammy Liu said, "you don''t want to fall down after the lady wakes up."


    Wei Kai gave a wry smile, "I didn''t say anything, you said so much first."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have an appetite." Similar words have come out of his Highness''s mouth in recent days.


    In the first two days, when his highness did not eat or drink, he sent his meal to him, often saying, "no appetite, take it down.".Later, his wife came forward, and his highness ate more or less.


    There is not much to eat.


    Of course, if she hadn''t woken up today and the world of mortals repeatedly assured her that she would be all right except for her weakness, she would not have dared to say so much.


    However, looking at your Highness''s attitude, I don''t think they need to be distressed any more.


    Wei Kai''s appetite is obviously better than before. I don''t know how much.


    He ate all the food that mammy Liu sent.


    Food is eaten, but for rest, no matter how much mammy Liu said, she couldn''t move him.


    In this regard, Wei Kai has his own persistence.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge wakes up two days after this sleep.


    "You''ve lost weight..."


    She stroked Wei Kai''s face, and her voice was still hoarse.


    Wei Kai''s big hand covered her small hand and shook his head with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little thin. It will be made up in a few days. It''s you. This time, it''s a huge loss. The world of mortals says that you have to lie for at least two or three months."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you."


    In fact, what he didn''t say is that lying for two or three months means lying for a year and a half. As long as people live well, it''s lucky for him.


    He is satisfied now, and will not be greedy any more. God has achieved his wish, and he has no wish any more. As long as she lives, she will be better than all.


    "Let me see the baby." Ye Chaoge thinks of the "two culprits" who made her lie so motionless and numb.


    Wei Kai asked someone to hold the child.


    soon, as like as two peas, they put them in front of the leaf song.


    Nanny holds one, Mammy Mi holds one.


    They are sleeping soundly, and they often hear little The clatter of the mouth.


    two are as like as two peas, and the newly born children are all alike. In a moment, Ye Zhaoge will spend his eyes.


    "Which is the eldest and which is the youngest?" he asked


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1149

    Half a month later, ye Chaoge''s health improved significantly and he was able to sit up.


    It''s just that the world of mortals doesn''t let her sit for a long time. Most of the time she lies down.


    In the past half a month, Wei Kai, as he promised, stayed in front of the bed, ate in the inner room, and slept in the soft couch in the inner room. For half a month, he never left Qixin building, let alone went to court.


    More than that, for the North Korea is simply started to shake hands, shopkeeper, all push away.


    Really do, two ears don''t hear things outside the window, heart only keep ye Chaoge.


    When the crown prince of a country was the shopkeeper, all the affairs were piled up in front of the king of a country, which made emperor xuanzheng very angry.


    On that day, he only allowed him to take a five-day rest, but he was not so good. His independent life was delayed from five days to the third five days. Not only that, but also there was a trend of superposition again.


    Emperor xuanzheng felt that Wei Kai could not be allowed to indulge in this way any more, so he sent Guo Yuan to the east palace to send a message and ordered Wei Kai to return to government affairs tomorrow. If he could not be seen in the morning, he would be responsible for the consequences!


    Of course, Wei Kai didn''t see Guo Yuan. The order was conveyed by Nanfeng to Qixin building.


    "Your Highness, your majesty seems to be serious."


    Nanfeng''s words are quite implicit. Guo Yuan is here. It''s not a joke.


    You know, in the past half a month, Emperor xuanzheng turned a blind eye to Wei Kai''s own idea of extending Xiumu, and did not send anyone to come.


    Since Guo Yuan was sent here, the order passed down is of course irrefutable.


    Wei Kai was very calm. He thought about it and said to Nanfeng, "go to the princess''s house and invite your aunt to come and ask her to take the twins into the palace and show them to your father."


    "Since the twins were born, my father has not seen them. It''s time for him to see his grandson."


    Wei Kai has profound meaning.


    Nanfeng pauses. He seems to know what his highness is going to do


    An hour later, the palace.


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at the two swaddling clothes brought by the eldest princess and silently supported his forehead, "this boy..."


    The eldest princess couldn''t help but feel happy, "Chaoge, the child is very dangerous this time. It''s human nature for him to guard them. Your majesty is still young. Those who can do more work. If you don''t, let him go."


    "Sister Huang, why did you speak to him?" Emperor xuanzheng was dissatisfied.


    The eldest princess did not answer, but said: "you see the child before you make a decision."


    Guo Yuanjin took one from nanny''s hand, while Zhao held the other and showed it to Emperor xuanzheng.


    At first, Emperor xuanzheng was able to carry it, but as the child got closer and closer, he couldn''t hold it. When he got closer, he got up and put his head together.


    looked at as like as two peas in the same face. Xuan Zheng smiled and thought, "it''s like a little bell. It''s just carved out of a mold in the year."


    Maybe it''s because when people get older, what they want is simpler, and what they like to see is that there are so many children and grandchildren.


    For the twin grandchildren, Emperor xuanzheng couldn''t put it down.


    As the saying goes, love your dog and love your dog.


    In this way, Wei Kai entrusted the blessing of his two sons and temporarily got a moment of purity.


    After ye Chaoge knew this, he couldn''t believe it and looked at Wei Kai, "how do you know that when your father saw the big ball and the small ball, he would let you continue to rest?"


    "I don''t know, but just try." Wei Kai has a smile on his lips.


    "If not?" Ye Chaoge asked him curiously.


    Wei Kai pinched her little hand. "If it doesn''t work, I''ll go into the palace and go to my father''s palace. I''ll cry, make trouble and hang myself. My father''s heart is soft and I can do it."


    Ye Chaoge took out the corner of his mouth, "thanks for what you said."


    "In order to accompany you, my husband will do what he says." He doesn''t just say it, he does it.


    as like as two peas, he would like to see two sons come on the stage. If two chubby boys are not alike, they can not change their father''s mouth. Then he goes into the palace himself. When he comes to the palace, he will cry for help and let his father loose his mouth.


    To tell the truth, he was not sure whether his two sons could be exchanged for his father, but he gambled.


    Fortunately, the result was what he was happy to see.


    His father was relieved, so he didn''t have to cry, make trouble and hang himself.


    , as like as two peas, the Emperor Xuan''s mouth is also reasonable. Whoever sees a pair of dolls that are alike in appearance can not help but love them. Even more, this is a good thing for a little child or a grandparent to see their healthy and white appearance. It is hard to be a mother. Xuan is a good character and will never be embarrassed. It is expected that we will make concessions.


    "But..."


    Wei Kai pursed his lips and said to ye Chaoge, "my aunt sent a message on behalf of my father. His old man''s grandson can''t be called the name of big ball and small ball."


    Big ball and small ball are the nicknames ye Chaoge gave his twin sons.


    Originally, she wanted the big one to be called Jinlong and the small one to be called Jingui.But just think about it, if the twins really call this name, the next morning, xuanzheng emperor''s imperial case will be full of impeachment of Donggong and Weikai.


    What''s more, the name "golden turtle" is not very nice.


    So she went back and asked for the second. The big one was called big ball, and the small one was called small ball.


    It''s easy to take this name, because twins are white and fat. Together, they really look like big dough. But big dough and small dough have some quarrels, so they are called big ball and small ball.


    Ye Chaoge glared, "what''s the matter with big ball and small ball? Isn''t it a good name? Besides, it''s just a nickname. After three years old, it''s not called naturally."


    There are rules in the royal family. After three years old, the Royal descendants, especially the men, can no longer call their baby names, but the women are not so particular.


    "I think it''s very good, but my father doesn''t think it''s very good..." Wei Kai put everything to Emperor xuanzheng with peace of mind.


    Ye Chaoge said coolly, "it''s OK. You can cry, make trouble and hang yourself. Maybe you''ll feel better when your father''s heart is soft."


    Wei Kai


    "Hum, is it father Huang who thinks big ball and small ball are bad, or do you think they are bad?"


    Ye Chaoge stares at him. Although she is lying down, she has some momentum, but with such a stare, Wei Kai immediately admits defeat.


    Lian said hastily: "of course, it''s my father. I''ll do whatever I want. I''ll listen to you. Don''t say that you call them big ball and small ball. They are big earth and small earth. They are nothing different for me."


    What Wei Kai said is very important.


    "Is it?" Ye Chaoge a face of smile, as if to say, you continue, I look at your nonsense.


    Wei Kai hardened his head and said, "yes."


    How to say, for the name of the twin son, he only thought it funny. As an adult man, if he was given such a nickname when he was young, outsiders would not know it. But if he knew it, he would have the heart to die.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1150

    However, not long after Ge''er woke up, he couldn''t get rid of her.


    For him at that time, song was wrong and right.


    But his silence doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to.


    Originally, it was just a nickname. When the child is three years old, no one will remember the nickname.


    Unexpectedly, father Huang also expressed his dislike for the names of big ball and small ball. According to his aunt, father Huang''s dislike was not as obvious as his side, just a word.


    If you mention it, it''s a ready-made reason?


    At that time, his mind became active, and he wanted to fight for the rights of his twins.


    However, he has a good plan, and his song has a ladder over the wall.


    No matter how active Wei Kai''s mind is, the twins'' nickname is finally decided.


    It can be seen that the position of Ye Chaoge, the great ancestor, is unshakable in Wei Kai''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Post house.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "If you go back to the little valley master, it''s almost done."


    Chengxi nodded, "where is uncle?"


    "The prince''s side is almost the same. You can set out to return to Rouran one day."


    Recalling Bai Jing''s red face, as long as the thought of coming back to his hometown, he can''t help but be excited.


    It''s almost a year since I came to Shangjing in Dayue. Although Dayue is good and Shangjing is good, it''s not my own land. It''s not my hometown, qixinggu.


    There is a saying among the common people that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own kennels.


    So it is.


    "So happy?" See the excitement of reminiscence, Chengxi said with a smile.


    Recollection effort son of nod, "little valley Lord not happy?"


    "I''m happy." Cheng Xi sighed, "finally can go back."


    He doesn''t want to stay in Beijing for a moment now. If he hadn''t come before, he would have gone back long ago. Now, ye Chaoge has successfully produced and survived the disaster of hit. His task has been completed. It''s time to go back.


    Speaking of this, Chengxi has some doubts.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that there is a kind of unspeakable smooth, not that smooth is not good, but too smooth, always feel some wrong.


    Is it so easy for a hit to survive?


    This read together, Chengxi will shake his head.


    Now everyone is happy with the result. If he wants to do something so complicated, he only needs to know that everything has passed.


    When the task is finished, Chengxi is also a little excited. The man lives well and has a husband who loves her, a pair of sons and a daughter. He looks at her and is happy for her.


    Although not, but he still silently looking forward to her good.


    Even if he returns to Rouran, thousands of miles away, he will still wish that her life will be smooth and happy.


    Thinking, Chengxi spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, "order down, three days later we will start back to Rouran."


    "Yes."


    He thought of something, and his smile slightly narrowed. "Little valley master, Princess..."


    Chengxi''s good mood suddenly disappeared, and she said: "I can''t manage that girl. I''ll report it to your majesty truthfully after I go back. Let your majesty dispose of it by himself if you want to make a decision."


    Fuxin


    It''s so disappointing for him.


    He always knew that the girl was stubborn and spoiled by him, but he never thought that she would be so bold and reckless, regardless of all the consequences and follow her crazily.


    About two months ago, Wei Cheng secretly left Beijing for the border, and Fu Xin followed him.


    On that day, he stopped her outside the city, trying to persuade her to turn back, not to continue to be stubborn.


    As a result


    Chengxi wry smile, where there are any results, if there are, how come today?


    He is angry to help the dead heart eye of the core, more angry to her regardless of everything, but she in the end is a child with his own hand, in the end is hard not to go down that heart.


    After parting with the girl outside the city, he went to the east palace again with a shy face and asked Wei Kai to help write a letter to Wei Cheng and ask him to take care of Fu Xin.


    More than half a month later, he received a letter from Wei Cheng. In the letter, he only said that for the sake of Rouran''s alliance with Da Yue, he only promised to protect Fu Xin''s life. The rest was beyond his ability and he was not responsible.


    A letter from Wei Cheng reveals his indifference and toughness, as well as his coldness and heart.


    From a few words, it is obvious that he is very impatient with Fu Xin, but due to the relationship between the two countries, he has to protect his life.


    Although he was annoyed, he had no position to blame.


    After all, all this is just Fuxin''s wishful thinking.


    And Her wishful thinking may cause Wei Cheng''s trouble, just like he did to ye Chaoge.


    Chengxi closed his eyes, things have been so far, he can''t manage, to help core, he tried his best.¡­¡­


    Set a return date, these two days, Chengxi will be busy.


    During his stay in Beijing, he also made several friends with similar interests. I don''t know where I''ll see you next time. Therefore, he spent two days saying goodbye to his friends.


    The day before I left, I just passed the east palace.


    Wei Kai met him in the front hall.


    "It''s said that his Royal Highness has not been out of the Qixin building for more than half a month, but it''s really my honor to make an exception for me today."


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "I never thank you. Thank you very much that day."


    If it wasn''t for his injection, Ge''er would continue to sleep, and the child would be stuck with a lot of blood


    In retrospect, he was still scared and panicked.


    Cheng Xi waved his hand, "it''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand. It can''t be like this, but..."


    "But what?"


    "No, nothing." Chengxi finally still did not have his doubts out.


    It''s time for everyone to be happy now. He doesn''t want to destroy the precious happiness because of his little inexplicable suspicion.


    "We are leaving Beijing tomorrow. I''d like you to say goodbye to her for me. If we have a chance, we''ll get together again."


    Wei Kai nodded.


    Yesterday a red plum will come back, this Chengxi return home, you Huai and red plum also want to go back.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to take care of one or two, the girl Fuxin If she returns to Shangjing one day, she will ask her royal highness to take care of her and protect her life. "


    Wei Kai responded without hesitation.


    Chengxi helped him a lot, but also saved ye Chaoge, such a small thing, never refuse.


    "OK, I won''t delay you any more. Go back to accompany the princess." Chengxi gets up.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Cheng Xi shakes her head, "it''s not necessary to send you. You and I don''t have to be so hypocritical." After a pause, he held out his hand. "Wei Kai, I''m glad to meet you. You''re me in Dayue Second friend. "


    Wei Kai stretched out his hand to hold him, "the second one?"


    "Of course, the first one is your daughter-in-law..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1151

    It was very late in the evening that Wei Kai came back.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "I sleep more in the daytime, but I don''t feel sleepy at night. Do I have dinner?"


    "Well, I used it with my father in the palace."


    Mother Liu and they brought hot water. Wei Kai kissed ye Chaoge''s forehead and went to the ear room to wash.


    During his washing, ye Chaoge told mammy Liu to prepare some digestible food.


    When Wei Kai came out, he saw the hot noodle soup. His heart felt warm. Together with ye Chaoge, he ate a bowl of noodles unconsciously.


    "It''s all your fault. Look at my face. I can make meat." Ye Chaoge White fingers pinch a cheek, and Wei Kai complain, said not to eat, but forced her to eat.


    I''m not sure.


    According to this trend of development, when you take good care of yourself, you will gain two laps.


    Wei Kai''s tender touch Touch her face, "a little longer meat is good, feel more comfortable."


    "As you say, I didn''t feel comfortable before?" Ye Chaoge is not happy to pursed up small Mouth, "I also see you touch less!"


    "Geer, now we have to talk about something To touch Is that the case? " Wei Kai''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Ye Chaoge puzzled, puzzled looking at him, in see his eyes more and more black, suddenly a choke.


    I''ve been married for so many years. How can I not understand.


    "Cough." Ye Chaoge coughs two times, then digs off the topic, "Chengxi has been waiting for you for a long time, but he has not been back. He left a message for you to come back, and then he went to the post house to find him, saying that he has something urgent to tell you."


    In the afternoon, she sent mammy Liu to the front. Naturally, she didn''t ask for anything urgent. After waiting for Wei Kai for a long time, he left a message to go back.


    "Well, it''s too late today. I''ll see him off tomorrow and ask him what it is."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I asked mammy Liu to prepare something. When you pass by, I''ll take it to him. He''s going back. It''s a little bit of my heart."


    "What have you prepared?"


    "It''s nothing. You''ve said before that Chengxi can stay until now because of the princess. Although the magnanimous person like the princess doesn''t like these vulgar things, it''s at least a little bit of my heart."


    Before she woke up, Wei Kai told her everything, including the reason why Cheng Xi stayed in Dayue.


    Previously, she felt strange that Chengxi came to Dayue for Youhuai''s wedding, but after that, she never went back and stayed until now.


    At that time, he thought that he wanted to wait for you Huai to join him. He was just surprised and left. He didn''t think it was because of her.


    Seven Star Valley lacks nothing. She thinks about it and doesn''t know what to prepare. She''s afraid of food and can''t put it away. After all, it''s a long way to go. In terms of medicinal materials, Seven Star Valley needs nothing more than these. There are some rare treasures on her side, which are not suitable for giving away.


    So, she prepared some strange trinkets, right as a little bit of her mind.


    "By the way, my father is in such a hurry to announce you to the palace. What''s the matter?"


    After Wei Ying helps Cheng Xi, ye Chaoge suddenly remembers that emperor xuanzheng called him to the palace.


    Speaking of this matter, Wei Kai''s eyes were dim. "Beiyan sent the letter of state, and soon the new emperor ascended the throne. On behalf of Beiyan, the new emperor re signed the peace terms with the great Yue."


    "New emperor?" Ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened, "so, the civil war of Beiyan is over?"


    "Yes."


    "New emperor, make peace..." Ye Chaoge holding his jaw, pondering a little, "would rather be defeated?"


    If ningque wins, Wei Kai will not be called the new emperor. Moreover, with his ambition for the great Yue, once he ascends the throne, he will fight with the great Yue as long as he finds the opportunity, and he will not take the initiative to negotiate peace, even though Beiyan is already full of holes.


    So, she guessed, ningque was defeated.


    Wei Kai said with a smile, "yes, it is the fifth Prince of Beiyan who ascended the throne. Compared with the fifth prince, I would rather not ascend the throne. At least, I would rather lack this man. He is ambitious and arrogant. It is not a bad thing for him to ascend the throne."


    "You say so, five princes and rather short is exactly opposite person?"


    "No, they are the same, but the fifth Prince lacks arrogance and is more tactful and deep."


    Ye Chaoge nodded. It''s true that such a new emperor with wolf ambition but deep tact is not a good thing for Da Yue. If he wants to ascend the throne, his ambition will not be covered up because of his arrogance and arrogance, but the deep tact of the fifth Prince is different.


    "No wonder he would make peace with the great Yue before he ascended the throne."


    After half a year of civil strife, Beiyan today is bound to be full of holes. If the greater the will, it will be easy to invade and win.


    The fifth prince must have known, so he first sent the letter of state to discuss peace with Da Yue. If there was a change in Beiyan after receiving the letter of state, he would become a villain who tore up the treaty and took advantage of the danger of others. At that time, the spittle of the world would drown Da Yue. Even if he finally ignored these things and won Beiyan, the common people of Beiyan would surely die Will not obeyNo wonder Wei Kai would say that he would rather be a king than a fifth prince.


    It''s better to be short of this person. They''ve dealt with each other before, and they know this person very well. An opponent who knows this person well and knows it very well should be better handled.


    "Where''s Huarong?"


    "She?" Wei Kai said with a smile, "Ge''er, you are naive. Don''t forget that Huarong is the princess of Beiyan first and our friend last."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song wry smile a, "I pour is to forget this matter."


    Wei Kai was right. She thought it was too naive and simple.


    As he said, Huarong was first the princess of Beiyan, now the general, and then their friend.


    It has to be admitted that the fifth Prince is more and more unprofitable to Beiyan, but his temperament of judging the situation is of great benefit to Beiyan. Huarong can''t see this clearly. She will only be happy to see it come true.


    Moreover, there is no one who does not help his family and country, but helps his friends by eating inside and outside.


    "However, Beiyan suffered a great loss after the chaos. If it wants to recover to its peak, it will not be able to do it in 20 or 30 years. Who can say exactly what will happen in 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, and 20 or 30 years later? As long as Beiyan is safe, we don''t have nothing to do to look for trouble. "


    Wei Kai half joked.


    Ye Chaoge also thinks about the future. If he thinks about the future now, he will be bothered by ordinary people. Why is it hard for him.


    Just as Wei Kai said, who can tell the future.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1153

    When Wei Kai went back, he had already sorted out his mood. As usual, he was just the same and pretended to be excellent.


    "You''re back, Chengxi. Are they gone?"


    Ye Chaoge didn''t find anything wrong, so he asked Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai shook his head and said truthfully, "they won''t go back for the time being."


    "Not going back?" Ye Chaoge was surprised.


    "Well, this morning, Hongmei is a little uncomfortable. It''s not suitable for a long journey in a short time..."


    "Is Hongmei uncomfortable? Is she all right? Does it matter? "


    Not waiting for Wei Kai to finish his words, ye Chaoge suddenly interrupted.


    Wei Kai worried that she was too excited, and quickly comforted him: "it''s OK. Don''t be too nervous. It''s said that it''s just a month old and heavy, so they changed to wait for the red plum production to be finished and then return to Rouran."


    This is the reason discussed with Chengxi before he comes back.


    Of course, before that, I also asked for the consent of Youhuai and Hongmei.


    As you can imagine, you Huai does not agree, but Hongmei agrees.


    However, if you want her to help, you can''t hide it.


    Before he came back, he had dealt with everything. During this period, Hongmei would help to cover up, pretending to be uncomfortable, so as to cover up the real reason why they changed their schedule.


    Although Wei Kai said that Hongmei was ok, ye Chaoge was not at ease and immediately let Hongchen go.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll go now."


    After the world of mortals left, ye Chaoge could not help sighing, and said to Wei Kai: "that day, when Hongmei came, I was worried. Now she is pregnant with her body, and she is not suitable for a long journey. It''s OK, there is no emergency, and it''s not bad at this moment."


    Wei Kai''s mouth should be harmonious, but his heart was relieved.


    In this way, there should be no doubt. Next, as long as Hongmei cooperates well, it will not be too difficult to hide the matter.


    I''m afraid. Hongmei''s temperament


    Wei Kai thought in his heart and secretly made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    As Wei Kai worried, Hongmei would not lie. She dodged, and the world of mortals saw in her eyes.


    "Your pulse shows that you are all right, Hongmei. Tell me the truth, are you hiding something from me?"


    After the pulse, the world of mortals pressed her seriously.


    They have been together since childhood. Although they are good at different things, they have been together for many years. They know each other better than others. The abnormality of Hongmei can be seen at a glance.


    "It''s OK. I can keep something from you."


    Hongmei evades the sight of the world of mortals, turns her head, and conceals her confusion by the action of tidying up her skirt.


    But she didn''t know that the world of mortals knew her too well, and her little actions couldn''t hide from her at all.


    "If nothing happens, why do you pretend to be uncomfortable?" Don''t wait for Hongmei to open her mouth, and the world of mortals said, "don''t say anything. It''s good. Hongmei, you can''t cheat me."


    "I..."


    Hongmei bit her lip hard, full of embarrassment and entanglement.


    Seeing her like this, the world of mortals was anxious, "what''s the matter with you to pretend to be sick? Did he bully you? "


    "No, no, he didn''t bully me. It''s none of his business..." Fearing that the world of mortals would not believe it, Hongmei repeatedly promised, "it''s really not what she thought. He treats me very well, really."


    "Then tell me, why pretend to be sick!"


    The world of mortals is an acute person. Hongmei''s reaction makes her lose patience gradually. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you the truth when I go back and let her ask you."


    After that, the world of mortals will get up and go.


    Seeing this, Hongmei quickly grabbed her and said, "I can''t tell Miss. Don''t tell Miss. I pretended to be ill just to hide from miss. If you tell her, miss, miss..."


    "How is Miss?" Red dust narrowed his eyes, "you just said that pretending to be ill is to hide from miss. What''s the matter? You''re going to kill me!"


    Hongmei closed her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. I didn''t think I could hide it from you..."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you can''t let the young lady know."


    Red dust did not agree, just let her talk about it first, to know the cause and effect and then care whether to tell Miss.


    Hongmei doesn''t depend on her, but think about it, she and the world of mortals have the same wish. They are all devoted to the good of the young lady, and they don''t hesitate to tell her what she knows.


    All of a sudden, the world of mortals brain exploded, Leng in that for a long time did not return to God.


    "I''ve promised your highness that I won''t tell anyone. Only when the young lady sent you, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. Now you know. Don''t let the young lady see it when you go back."


    Red plum red eyes, holding hands on the world of mortals, "we are all good for miss."


    Red hand is very ice, warm package moment, she gradually wake up, Lengleng Leng looking at red plum, mouth Ba Zhang closed for a long time and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.At this time, her brain is very confused, and all kinds of pictures are smashed and flashed one by one. From the happy miss to the production miss, frame by frame, scene by scene, pile by pile, piece by piece, appear in front of her eyes.


    Some things that had no answers in the past also found answers at this time.


    At the same time, panic sprang up and upset her.


    She didn''t know how she went back to the East Palace, but she was stopped by her royal highness in the front hall when she came back.


    "You know."


    Although it was a question, the affirmative tone was obvious.


    Red throat choked, a deep grace.


    Wei Kai light way: "can you know how to do?"


    The world of mortals bowed his head, "I know."


    "Since you know that you are now in front of her, what''s your explanation?"


    At this time, the world of mortals, not to mention ye Chaoge, is a stranger who doesn''t know her, but also can see her worries at a glance.


    Not to mention the master she has served for many years!


    Hongchen took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, "the maid will calm down and then report to the young lady."


    Wei Kai nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll give you half an hour to go back and sort it out."


    "Yes."


    Red stiff body returned to her and Nanfeng courtyard, door closed, is a burst of depressed cry.


    When Nanfeng came back, he saw his wife lying on the bed crying.


    With a sigh, he came forward, pulled the man up, gathered him in his arms and gently comforted him: "don''t cry. If you continue to cry, your eyes will swell. Later, you will go to the princess. If you let her see it, it''s not right."


    Smell speech, the world of mortals gradually stopped crying, red eyes looked up at him, "do you already know?"


    Nanfeng nodded, "the princess also knows, but now the princess thinks that the robbery has passed, and she still doesn''t know Therefore, I suggest that you take two days off recently and try not to wait in front of the crown princess. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1155

    Under the comfort of the south wind, the excited mood of the red dust gradually calmed down.


    While pinching the handkerchief to wipe the residual tears from the corner of his eyes, he asked him in a nasal voice, "you speak lightly. What excuse can I take to rest? You think you''re my lady. You''re such a fool. "


    The words of the world of mortals reminded Nanfeng of a fact he had ignored, and he was in a dilemma.


    "Yes, if the crown princess is easy to fool, your highness doesn''t have to make so many arrangements."


    When Nanfeng said that, the world of mortals was also a little frustrated and worried: "I''m really afraid that I''ll be seen by the young lady later. At that time..."


    Miss is currently in confinement, and the loss is great, normally full-term confinement, but before she and Wu Yuanzheng combined with Miss''s physical condition, put forward at least two months of confinement.


    If you let Miss know


    She couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Otherwise, I''ll pretend to be sick like a red plum. What do you think?"


    Nanfeng was not happy. "No, no, you can''t curse yourself. It''s absolutely not."


    The world of mortals frowned, "but there''s no other way except this one. I think it''s settled like this."


    In the current situation, this is the best way.


    "No, I said no!" Before the red dust was impatient, Nanfeng said: "besides, don''t you think that you can pretend to be sick just like Hongmei. She''s pregnant, but you don''t. besides, what''s your body like? Do you think the Crown Princess doesn''t understand? Don''t forget that you are good at medicine. If you say you are ill, can the princess believe it? "


    The world of mortals thinks so.


    Moreover, after such a reminder from him, she remembered that she had never been ill after serving the young lady for so many years. It''s strange that the young lady can believe in this sudden illness. Even if the young lady does, what about mother Liu?


    As Nanfeng said, today she is totally different from Hongmei. Hongmei has a body, but she doesn''t.


    At this moment, the world of mortals had some regrets. If she had known this, she would not have to use contraception. If she was pregnant, wouldn''t it be killing two birds with one stone? And she didn''t have to rack her brains to think of excuses like now.


    The couple discussed for a long time and finally came up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    After settling down, Hongchen washes her cold face and calms down again. After feeling that she won''t show any clues, she just goes back to Qixin building to recover her life.


    Ye Chaoge has been waiting, waiting almost to fall asleep.


    Wei Kai asked her to sleep, but she didn''t want to. She had to wait until Hongchen came back to make sure Hongmei was OK.


    Looking forward to it, I finally hope to return to the world of mortals.


    Ye Chaoge urgently inquires about Hongmei''s condition. After learning that it''s not a big problem, but the month is big, which makes her heavy and uncomfortable, her heart is hanging down.


    "Well, you can sleep now. Go to sleep." Wei Kai stands in front of Ye Chaoge and quietly blocks the red dust. She is as smart as she is. Although the red dust looks as usual and speaks as usual after entering the door, what if.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think much about it. When he learned that Hongmei was ok, he felt sleepy. He didn''t have the extra energy to pay attention to these details. However, Hongchen was different. He knew the meaning very well and took the opportunity to rub his face to make him look more natural.


    It was not until ye Chaoge fell asleep that his heart was put into practice.


    Wei Kai waved her hand and ordered her to step down.


    The world of mortals silently blessed the body and retreated lightly.


    After leaving the main room and leaving a message, she immediately turned back to her courtyard with Nanfeng and dealt with Miss Liu. But she didn''t forget that there was another Miss Liu. She was in a predicament and had her Highness''s cover, which made it easy to pass. But she was different. According to her current mood, it was very difficult to fool Miss Liu.


    "Where is the girl in the world of mortals?"


    Liu Ma Ma came out of the side room and asked Lian Qiu when she didn''t see the world.


    "I''ve gone to make medicine for Hongmei. What''s the matter with mammy? Do you want a maid to call her back? She''s just gone."


    Mammy Liu thought about it and refused, "I don''t have anything to do with finding her. I just heard that she came back and asked about Hongmei."


    Lian Qiu said with a smile, "the original way is like this, but please don''t worry, Mammy. Hongmei is OK. I just heard it, but I''m not hurt."


    "That''s good. I''ll go to the small kitchen to have a look at the chicken soup. Keep your voice down. The master is asleep. Don''t quarrel."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge fell asleep in the evening.


    Strange to say, since she gave birth to a big ball and a small ball, her strange sleepiness suddenly got better, and there was no case that she couldn''t wake up after sleeping.


    After dinner with Wei Kai, the husband and wife would talk, and mother Liu would make fun of them. When big ball and small ball woke up, nanny would hold them. For a moment, there was a lot of laughter in Qixin building.


    After a while, ye Chaoge found that she didn''t seem to see the little bell, so she asked granny Liu about them."Miss Hui, the little princess is playing with her new pet now." The world of mortals came forward on its own initiative.


    "New pet?" Ye Chaoge doubts.


    "Before that girl has been talking about beans, and it''s not easy to borrow them from my aunt. I asked someone to find a gentle little suckling dog for her. It was just delivered this afternoon. I think it''s in the girl''s eyes."


    Wei explained.


    Ye Chaoge''s tone is sour, "so our daughter abandoned her parents for her new love?"


    Wei Kai


    "It''s just rare for a while, enough for rare..."


    Before Wei Kai''s words were finished, there came the voice of little bell calling dad outside the door. Not long after that, the nurse came with the little girl. She would come in and tie two fat girls. She threw away the nurse and rushed to Wei Kai''s arms.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    The little girl hugs her father and shouts one after another. Her mouth is so sweet.


    The neglected ye Chaoge is even more sour. It''s not as good as a dog. Now he''s not as good as Wei Kai. He''s out of balance for a hundred years. He grabs the girl''s face and says, "I only see my father, but I don''t see my mother?"


    Xiaolingdang felt pain and looked at it with anger. Reluctantly, she called Niang slowly. Then she threw away ye Chaoge and put her arms around her father''s neck. Her chubby little body was buried in Wei''s arms and gave out bursts of giggles.


    Ye Chaoge


    Such an obvious distinction, really, really good!


    Ye Chaoge is like a hundred years of vinegar, sour voice sour airway: "people say that my daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life, it is true, look at this greasy crooked strength, it seems that you have a very good relationship in your last life."


    Wei Kai can''t laugh or cry, "he''s talking nonsense again. No, where''s the little lover? Even if he is, you''re the only little lover for her husband."


    "Is it?" Ye Chaoge lengthened his voice, "I''m just a little lover, not the main room..."


    Wei Kai


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1156

    That night, because of Ye Chaoge''s love and the theory of the main room, he made a fuss until late at night, and Wei Kai''s ears became quiet.


    He looked at the sleeping woman and pinched her nose.


    Little heartless, are three children''s mother, but become more and more can toss people.


    Pop!


    In his sleep, ye Chaoge suddenly feels that his breathing is not smooth, and he waves his hands blindly. It is inevitable that the back of Wei Kai''s hand is caught.


    Soon it turned red.


    Wei Kai speechless looking at the top of the tent for a long time, finally can''t bear to let her go.


    Come on, sleep. He''s sleeping, too.


    The next day, ye Chaoge didn''t wake up until the third day.


    Because she was still in confinement, mother Liu didn''t let her get up and wash in front of her bed.


    The warm handkerchief covers his face. Ye Chaoge sighs and complains to mammy Liu: "I don''t want to be reborn in the future. It''s torture."


    When she thought about her sins, she felt a little wronged.


    She didn''t know how she got through it, from being pregnant to giving birth, to being in confinement.


    Of course, she loved her children. She had no chance to be a mother in her previous life. In this life, she was pitied by heaven. She had three children. Although her joy was beyond expression, she suffered a lot from the sin.


    In addition, two sons and one daughter, she felt satisfied, people can not be too greedy, so she was satisfied.


    Most importantly, of course, she didn''t want to suffer any more.


    It''s OK to be pregnant in October. Let''s just talk about the confinement


    The whole month was full of rancid smell. She didn''t have the courage to do it again. Wei Kai didn''t dislike it, but she disliked herself.


    Mother Liu couldn''t laugh or cry. "The young lady is talking nonsense again. It''s a great joy for her children and grandchildren. Don''t say that again in the future."


    "Nothing more?" Wei Kai came in from outside. He only listened to the last words of mammy Liu and asked curiously.


    Ye Chaoge ignored mammy Liu''s suggestion and blinked, "I said not to regenerate in the future. Mammy said I was nonsense and told me not to talk about it in the future."


    Wei Kai raised his eyebrows. "It''s really nonsense. It''s better to say less, but..."


    Reach out to caress up her eyebrow eye, "what you say is to fall to be in my bosom, we are not born in the future, have small bell and big ball, small ball is enough."


    This words, ye Chaoge immediately stare, can''t believe looking at the man in front of him.


    Casually a complaint, did not want to but in exchange for some of his approval.


    You know, since then, there are only those who dislike less children, but there are no those who dislike more children. The poor people can''t live because they can''t support them. But in rich families, rich children mean more children and more happiness. Rich families are like this, not to mention the royal family.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Wei Kai''s inquiry brings back ye Chaoge''s mind. She looks at him, "are you serious?"


    "What?" Wei Kai was puzzled. Then he thought of what he had just said and nodded, "do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Ye Chaoge carefully and seriously looked at him a little, shook his head, "not like." The head is put on his shoulder. "You have this heart, I am satisfied." but, I just said something that is not very good. It is not you or me that has the final say, unless you want to stay with me.


    Of course, there is another way, that is, she or one of them take the medicine.


    If you really use this method, he would rather take it himself than let her take it. His heart is not what she thought.


    So she swallowed the rest.


    "But are you willing to let me divide the rooms?" Ye Chaoge leaned over, his lips close to Wei Kai''s ears. With her words, the warm breath came, and he froze in a moment.


    Two people get very close, his reaction, ye Chaoge how can not detect, lift lips and smile, close to him more closely, "even if you are willing, I am not willing, I now have no you, but can''t sleep at night."


    Boom -


    the blood of Wei Kai''s whole body gushed to a place.


    His face is first slightly red, then red, and finally black, big palm impolitely pat in ye Chaoge''s fart "Don''t tease me, or..."


    Big palm turns to hold her finger, "don''t shout sour hands!"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes unconsciously looked at Wei Kai''s somewhere, and looked at her slender fingers. She swallowed her saliva. She felt that she had counselled, coughed and cried out: "Mammy, I''m hungry. Let''s have a meal."


    As early as before, Mammy Liu quietly withdrew from the inner room when she saw that the situation was not good. She was old, but her eyes were not dazzled and her ears were not deaf. She knew that it would be unwise to stay any longer. Then, when the two masters were bored, she quietly withdrew.


    Wei Kai looked at the woman with a shrunken neck and a counsellor''s face. She couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t feel embarrassed. After the servant had set the table, the husband and wife ate together.Not long after the meal, the wet nurse brought the big ball and the small ball.


    two as like as two peas, they are just full, and they are just sitting in their own mouths. Their dark eyes are going to look at them. They will be looking at it for a while.


    Ye Chaoge always has an indescribable feeling about his two sons. Those who are close seem to be born with them, and they seem to be very familiar with them.


    "Your Highness."


    At this time, the voice of the sea manager came from outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "An urgent message is sent from the front. The person who sent the message wants you to receive it in person."


    "If you have something to do, you can do it. I don''t have to worry about it." Ye Chaoge heard the report of the sea manager clearly, and said it before Wei Kai spoke.


    Wei Kai touched her head, "OK, first let the two children accompany you, I''ll go back."


    Wei Kai left not long, the big ball began to yawn, a sleepy appearance.


    Just born a child, only three things a day, that is, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, eat and pull


    After a while, he fell asleep.


    Liu Ma Ma instructs the nurse to take the baby back, and then she takes Siqin to accompany ye Chaoge to talk.


    After a while, ye Chaoge realized that today''s ears are a little quiet. He thought about it, as if he had never seen the world of mortals since he got up.


    I asked mother Liu.


    "Last night, red dust and south wind made a bit of discord. The girl had no sense of propriety to drive him out and let him sleep outside. Who knows that south wind is honest. She really slept outside all night. It''s cold at night. She''s sick. Red dust is waiting on her now."


    After that, Mammy Liu sighed, "I don''t know what the girl thought. She made Nanfeng feel bad, and she didn''t feel good either. It''s true."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1157

    "Mammy is also true. It''s called fun for the couple. It''s not really funny."


    The sound of Siqin is crisp and comfortable.


    Ye Chaoge nodded with a smile, "that''s right. It seems that we are making trouble. Maybe it''s just the sentiment between husband and wife."


    Liu mammy is not good spirit, "interesting? Is there something sickening about it? "


    Really, I don''t think she''s old enough to understand the love of these young people? Don''t forget, she was young, and she came from these years.


    What a fool she is?!


    Liu Mammy''s words made Siqin speechless. She looked at her master eagerly, looking forward to having a word with her master of the United Front.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes whirled, pretending to see nothing.


    Both of them are right. It''s interesting, but it''s true that Nanfeng is ill.


    So, she had better be silent.


    The reaction from the side room soon spread to the world of mortals. He was immediately relieved and said to Nanfeng, who pretended to be ill: "you''re good. Miss, you really have no doubt."


    Nanfeng also breathed a sigh of relief, "no doubt is good, take advantage of these two days you quickly adjust your mood, then don''t want to reveal traces, let the Crown Princess suspicious."


    He can pretend to be ill for a while, but it won''t last long. After all, he is a martial arts practitioner and can''t get sick easily. If he is ill for a long time, the crown princess will be suspicious, and others will be suspicious.


    "I know." The world of mortals breathed, "I can save the weight. As long as I''m more careful, it''s not difficult for me to deceive the young lady. I''m not worried about that. I''m worried about the young lady..."


    Red dust grasps the arm of south wind, the eye contains expectation, "young lady can be all right?"


    Nanfeng stretched out her hand, held her in her arms, lowered her voice and said softly, "well, it''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK."


    His mouth said it would be OK, but in fact, Nanfeng''s heart is not big.


    He has been around his highness all the time. No one knows more about his highness than him during this period. It''s because he knows better that he knows better. It''s because he knows better that he knows well the difficulties and difficulties.


    But


    The princess can''t do anything. It''s not that she can''t, it''s not that she can''t!


    If the princess has something to do, the prince will not survive, so the princess must not have something to do!


    Nanfeng''s hesitant eyes gradually became firm. "We should believe in the Crown Princess and your highness. The crown princess will certainly get through the crisis!"


    Although his words were light, the firmness in them infected the world.


    She pinched the palm of her hand. "You''re right!"


    The young lady is very lucky and has a big life. She will certainly survive the crisis. Her Highness is the crown prince of a country. With his protection, she will be fine. Yes, that''s it!


    ***


    the night is like water, and the East Palace is shrouded in the darkness of the night.


    At this time, the study in the front hall was brightly lit.


    Wei Kai sat behind the case, looking at the urgent report in front of him, frowning and dazed.


    This morning, the frontier urgent report, Beiyan abandoned Prince ningque fled the capital, so far missing.


    The urgent report was sent by Qi Jiren. I don''t know why, he always had an indescribable foreboding feeling. But his thoughts flashed by at that time and disappeared without waiting for him to catch them. As a result, he was absent from his mind all day long. Ye Chaoge asked him several times, but he preyed one by one.


    Although he fooled her, he couldn''t fool himself.


    But the light never came again.


    Just when Wei Kai was distracted, the guard''s angry voice suddenly came from outside: "who''s there?"


    Wei Kai woke up with a start. His face flashed the displeasure of being interrupted. Without waiting for him to scold, a familiar voice suddenly rang out of the door: "it''s me."


    Ye Cibai?


    What is he doing at this late hour?


    Go over and open the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Wei Kai looks at the handsome man in black outside the door.


    "I have something to ask you," he said


    Wei Kai picked to pick eyebrow, ponder slightly side body let him in.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Will enter the door, ye Cibai can''t wait to exit.


    Wei Kai is not satisfied with his mindless questioning, "what are you talking about?"


    "I can see you don''t keep it from me any more!"


    Wei Kai''s mind was impetuous, and he was even more impatient when he was disturbed by Ye Cibo''s words again and again. He said, "you come to me in the middle of the night and say something without thinking?"


    "Song


    Ye Cibai stares at him, word by word extruding from his teeth.


    Smell speech, Wei Kai Mou light a flash, speed is very fast, nevertheless, for instant also not instant stare at his ye Cibo, it is never wrong to miss the past.


    Suddenly the heart next click.


    He gritted his teeth. "What happened to Ge''er, right?"


    Wei Kai didn''t speak, but after returning to the case, he slowly put away the urgent report. Before ye Cibo ran out of patience, he slowly said, "Ge''er is now in the Qixin building, sleeping soundly. What can happen to her? Are you confused and sleepwalking not successful?""Wei Kai!"


    "I''m not joking with you!" yelled Ye


    Come here in the middle of the night, he didn''t come to joke with him!


    Ye Cibai''s face was as deep as ink, his expression was serious and tight, his eyes were as close as mountains and folds.


    Wei Kai saw that he was serious.


    After seeing him for half a while, I sighed in my heart that I still came.


    After the production of Ge''er, he knew that ye Cibo would come back to look for him, but after a long time, he didn''t see anyone and thought he wanted to make a difference. Unexpectedly, he was most upset and didn''t have any mind to deal with it tonight!


    Under the pressure of thousands of emotions, he said faintly: "I''m not joking with you."


    "You


    In a hurry, ye stepped forward, clenched his fists on the case, leaned forward, and looked straight at Wei Kai in front of him. "If you don''t say that, well, I ask you, why did Ge Er fall asleep on the day of production? Why Chengxi left Beijing but suddenly changed her mind? What do you mean by what you said to Cheng Xi on the day of Ge''er''s production? "


    He is generous, but he is not a fool after all.


    Some things may not be understood at that time, but how can they be confused when they are thought about day by day and pondered over from time to time?


    He didn''t know what happened, but he could be sure that Wei Kai had something to hide from him!


    And this matter has something to do with his sister ye Chaoge!


    Originally, he didn''t want to dig any more. He even felt relieved when he heard that Chengxi wanted to return to rou. According to the short conversation between them on that day, he faintly realized that the reason why Chengxi didn''t come to Beijing was probably because of her sister.


    And that day Chengxi let his sister wake up, which made him more sure of his guess.


    So, Chengxi left, he is relieved, at least this shows that, no matter what, sister is nothing.


    But his tone was not easy!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1158

    Ye Fu.


    In the dead of night, when people were sleeping, Mozi didn''t sleep. At this time, she sat at the table, her eyes looking out from time to time, as if waiting for something.


    It started an hour ago.


    My aunt was a little uncomfortable in the past two days. She accompanied her to visit the bachelor''s home in the daytime. After a day''s work, she came back a little late. After dinner, she settled down early and went to bed.


    But I don''t know why. After lying down for a while, ye Cibo suddenly bounced up from the bed, put on her clothes and ran out. She wanted to ask him where he was going. He said that he was going to the east palace. She didn''t wait for her to ask what she was going to do in the East Palace so late.


    After he left without any explanation, she didn''t fall asleep any more and was tired when she lay down. She simply put on her clothes and waited for him.


    This is an hour.


    The sound of Gengfu Bangzi came from outside. It was past midnight, but ye Cibo had not come back yet.


    Under the candlelight, Mo Ci''s good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a little, thinking.


    It has been more than a month since Ye''s return to Beijing. Because of his previous intention, he seems to have been forgotten in the process of going to Beijing. He is not involved in everything in the imperial court, but at ease.


    Recently calm, she thought about, really can''t think of what is worth him in the middle of the night don''t sleep, anxious three fire ran to the East Palace, and didn''t leave a phrase to explain!


    Mozi couldn''t help but start to think wildly. This thought suddenly shocked him.


    She suddenly found that ye Cibo was absent-minded recently. He was dazed and absent-minded from time to time. It can be said that he was very abnormal. In her opinion, his abnormality was just worrying about the border. But now, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!


    Thoughts open, a heart gradually sink, some ideas together, they can no longer clean up.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a voice outside the door. Mozi quickly came back to him and said, "is that you, Cibo?"


    "The young lady is a slave."


    The misty voice of plantain sounded.


    Mozi lowered his eyelids slightly. "Come in."


    The door opened and plantain came in.


    "How did you get up?" Mochi asked softly.


    Plantain was embarrassed to trim his messy hair. "It''s convenient for me to get up, but it''s young lady. Why are you so late?" Later, he found that there was only one lady left in the room. He was slightly surprised, "eh, where''s the young master?"


    "He went out." What did Mo CI think of? He reached out to ask plantain to come near. "You''ve always been careful. I''ll ask you, do you have any feeling recently? What''s wrong with the young master?"


    "Ah?" "Young lady means..."


    "Do you feel that the young master has something on his mind?" Mozi pointed it out.


    Plantain thought about it, and then nodded, "little lady said so, I really noticed that the young master was a little too quiet."


    Hearing this, Mozi sighed, "it''s not that I think so much."


    She can''t help but feel a little annoyed. It''s really wrong for her to ignore the obvious abnormality of the people beside her.


    "Young lady?"


    Mo CI looked back and saw plantain''s worried eyes. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Go to sleep."


    "I will accompany you." Plantain refused his kindness.


    It''s not so hard for me to chat with someone. After about half an hour, yeh is back.


    His face was grim and gloomy, and his face was coloured.


    Mo CI frowned, "how hurt, who hit?"


    Ye Cibai is good at touching the cracked lip, "it''s OK."


    "The corners of my eyes are blue and I still say it''s OK." Mochi turned his head and told plantain to get the medicine, then took him to sit down.


    Under the light, the wound on his face was clearer. Except for the corner of his eyes and cracked lip, there was obvious swelling on his left cheek.


    Mo Ci was deeply distressed. He stretched out his finger and took it back. He was afraid that his hands would not hurt him. Looking at ye Cibo, who was obviously absent from his mind, he said, "how did you hurt yourself? Who hurt you? Don''t you go to the East Palace and fight with the prince when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? "


    Ye Cibai looks a little unnatural, vague words, "it''s not, it''s just, it''s just not Well, there was a fight, but he didn''t take advantage of it. "


    When it comes to the back, I''m quite gnashing my teeth.


    When Mozi was about to ask again, plantain took the medicine and came back, so he had to swallow it and give it to him.


    In the process of applying medicine, plantain went to get hot water.


    Bruised corners of the eyes and swollen cheeks need hot compress.


    It''s the middle of the night.


    MOCI asked plantain to go back to rest first, while he continued to apply hot compress to yecibai.


    The latter worried that she was tired, so he called to stop, "well, I have nothing to do, don''t be busy."


    Then he would pull down the hand of Mozi.


    Pop!


    "To be honest, do you want to worry your mother with a pig''s head tomorrow?" he saidMo CI pulls out Qi''s, ye CI Burton when honest, lets her continue to work on his face.


    After another hot compress for a while, he felt that it was almost done. Mozi just gave up.


    The good-looking finger pinched ye Cibai''s mandible and looked around. He was satisfied. Let him go. His hands overlapped in front of him, with a solemn look. "OK, you can talk about it now."


    "Say what?" Ye Cibai''s eyes turned around, and Gu said to him, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Do you think I can sleep now?" Mozi pushed him away and reached for her hand.


    After a meal, he sat back again and bowed his head.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Hearing this familiar question, ye Cibai was stunned, which made him think of the scenes in the east palace.


    He also questioned Wei Kai like this, asking if he had something to hide from him, but in the end, he didn''t get any useful information. He was a little anxious, and he completely lost his patience. Just as he said just now, if he didn''t agree, he and Wei Kai began to fight.


    Then he came back with the lottery.


    "I''m asking you something." Mozi gave him a twist.


    When ye Cibai came back, he shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    It''s a pity that myrtle is not as easy to fool and prevaricate as he is.


    She squinted, "is that ok? So how did you get that injury on your face? What''s your explanation for running to the east palace without sleep in the middle of the night? "


    Compared with Yeh''s impulse, Motz is patient.


    "Well It''s just some business chores. " Yecibai''s quick reaction to find a reason.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Cibai nodded vigorously, "of course."


    Of course, Mozi didn''t believe what he said, but no matter how she forced him to ask, he always gave an answer. His mouth was so tight that he couldn''t pry it open.


    His abnormality made him believe that he had something to hide.


    My mind turned around and said faintly: "OK, since you say so, I believe it for the time being. However, the prince''s Highness has hurt you like this. I have to ask for an explanation."


    "What do you mean?" he said


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1159

    "Of course, I want to ask Chaoge why her husband did it with you and hurt you like this!"


    Mozi looked at him and said, "isn''t that the obvious meaning?"?


    Smell speech, ye Cibo whole person is bad, the reaction is extremely fierce way: "no, no, you can''t go to find Chaoge."


    "Why not? Why can''t I go to Chaoge when your Highness has hurt you like this? "


    "I, you This... "


    Ye was so anxious that he scratched his head, whined for a long time, but he didn''t say why. At last, he simply said, "anyway, you can''t go to Chaoge. She''s in the confinement now, so don''t disturb her."


    "And besides, she didn''t know that the prince and I did it."


    Mo CI laughed and said quietly, "you said it''s a small thing. Since it''s a small thing, it doesn''t matter. Besides, Chaoge is not so fragile. As you said, it''s just a business affair. I''ll ask her if it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Cibai was more anxious to hear this. He was scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks as he walked back and forth.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that this is his wife''s provocation, so that he can tell the truth.


    But can he tell the truth, not to mention that he hasn''t made it clear yet, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. How can he tell her now that she''s not able to bear the slightest discomfort?


    At this moment, ye Cibo deeply felt that his daughter-in-law was too smart, which was not a good thing.


    Mo CI didn''t give ye Cibai too much time to tangle. She stood up slowly on the table and supported her waist. "Well, it''s too late. Let''s have a rest."


    After that, he turned back to the inner room.


    After waiting for her to lie down, ye Cibai just came in, climbed up, lay beside her and asked her daughter-in-law, "Mo''er, do you really want to go to Chaoge?"


    Mo CI lifted to lift eyelid, "en, go early in the morning."


    "Oh, good Mo''er, if we don''t go, be obedient, don''t go to the East Palace, let alone go to Chaoge, listen to me!" Speaking of the latter, ye Cibo is very serious.


    Mozi opened his eyes and squinted at him. "If you don''t let me go, you have to give me a reason not to go."


    "I can''t give you this reason now. I''ll tell you later when I''ve sorted it out."


    Listen to Ye Bai shake her hand


    Mozi was deeply disturbed by his rare seriousness. He sat up and leaned on the cushion. "What''s the matter with you? Or, let me put it another way, what''s so important that you should hide it from me? "


    Ye Cibai lowered his eyelids and breathed softly, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t made it clear now, but I can promise that when I make it clear, can I tell you the first time?"


    Speaking of this, what can Mozi say? Can''t you force him to say with a knife around his neck?


    Besides, according to ye Cibo''s temperament, even if he really put a knife around his neck, he would not say it.


    In the end, Metz chose compromise.


    Ye Cibo was so relieved that he held her in his arms and said, "thank you, Mo''er. It''s nice to have you here."


    With her by his side, he felt as if he was not so afraid.


    Yes, he is afraid, a kind of fear that can not be explained clearly.


    He didn''t know where the specific fear came from, but he just knew that his heart had never been stable since his sister gave birth.


    It''s outrageous to be in a panic.


    Especially tonight, although the appearance is normal, only he knows that his nerves are trembling and his fingers are cold when he comes back from the east palace. The fear that he never had before is magnified infinitely and comes towards him.


    Fortunately, with Mozi by his side and his heart, he felt much more stable.


    After such a long time, how could Mozi not feel the anxiety and uneasiness that came out of yecibo''s body? He opened his mouth and wanted to ask. Then he thought of what he had just said. When he came to the mouth to ask, he would swallow it back, put his hand around him, give him his own warmth, and give him the peace he lacked.


    I don''t know how long after that, yecibai sleeps over with Mozi.


    Gently put him down, cover the quilt, on the dim candlelight looking at the man in front of him.


    Even in his sleep, his eyebrows were still frowning, and the shadow was heavy.


    Mozi sighed and blamed himself again for his neglect.


    If


    ***


    Ye Chaoge went to bed early last night and woke up early today.


    The couple had a chat in bed, and didn''t get up until the noise outside gradually grew.


    Ye Chaoge lazily leans on the cushion and looks at Wei Kai changing clothes, waiting for him to put on mother Liu. They come in and wait for her to wash.


    Just waiting in boredom, I suddenly saw that Wei Kai''s shoulder blade was a little blue and purple.


    "What happened to your shoulder?"


    Ye Chaoge immediately sat up and reached over Wei Kai to stop him from dressing. His eyes fixed on his purple shoulder blades and frowned.Wei Kai''s heart leaped, and he was in a moment''s panic. Even if he had been ready, when he just got up, he felt something wrong with his shoulder. He estimated that he was hurt by Ye Cibo last night, so he was dressed faster than usual. But unexpectedly, she found out.


    Hun didn''t care and said, "it''s estimated that it''s a day bump in the palace. Is it serious?"


    "It''s still a little purple. I''m afraid it needs to be rubbed open. But how did you hit it?" Asked to the back, ye Chaoge some blame, are how old people, but also hit, not like a small bell as a child.


    "The palace people are impetuous. They don''t look at the road in a hurry." Wei Kai''s explanation of avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t think much about it. She asked mammy Liu to take the medicine and knead the congestion for him personally. But it took a lot of effort to knead the congestion. Now she''s sitting in confinement, and her body hasn''t been well maintained. Her strength is limited. Wei Yi took the medicine and later went to the front to let the sea manager knead it.


    "What about the south wind?"


    In the past, Nanfeng was always with Wei Kai. Now he is ill and lacks a person. He is not used to it.


    If the south wind is there, it won''t let the sea manager rub it.


    "OK, it''s not very serious."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I''d better let mammy Liu go and have a look later."


    "Whatever you want."


    On the other side of the south wind, Wei Kai didn''t worry much. The couple knew the importance of it. It was mammy Liu who went there and knew how to prevaricate. He wasn''t worried about it, but


    Thinking of Ye Cibai who came to us last night, Wei Kai couldn''t help frowning.


    Although they were prevaricated by him, they had another fight, but looking at the way he left at that time, I think it would not give up.


    It seems that last night was just the beginning.


    I''ll be bored next.


    "By the way, when will my grandfather arrive in Beijing?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1160

    The dispute of Beiyan''s seizing the right came to an end, and envoys were sent to discuss the peace. The danger of the border was solved, and the forefathers who guarded the border should return to Beijing.


    Ye Chaoge thought in his heart and asked Wei Kai.


    "I received the letter before and I''m ready to leave. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before I come back."


    Ye Chaoge nods. She knows that it won''t take long. In fact, it won''t take long. It will be handed over. Fortunately, she has a hope.


    "My grandfather has been away for more than half a year, and I don''t know how his old man is. I heard that the border is bitter and cold, and his old man is old. I don''t know if he can stand it."


    Wei Kai listened to her nagging and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face and said with a smile: "the general has been to the border for so long and will be back soon. You care about these now. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Ye Chaoge was pinched by him. He patted off the chaotic claws on his face. "As long as it''s in his heart, it''s never too late."


    After that, I threw him a "what do you know" look, turned my head and ignored him.


    Wei Kai sees this, took a finger to poke to poke her waist nest, "angry?"


    Ye Chaoge rubs his body in and ignores him.


    Wei Kai''s fingers also follow her and continue to poke her waist. Ye Chaoge is not willing to go back and forth. Now he gets up and pours on him. His hands are aimed at his waist and abdomen, causing all kinds of disturbances and poking.


    I don''t know where to poke, or ye Chaoge''s strength is not well controlled, just listen to Wei Kai mercilessly take a breath.


    Ye Chaoge immediately stopped, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s OK."


    It''s okay?


    Ye Chaoge looked at the moist on his forehead suspiciously, narrowed his eyes, slowly came down from him, sat down to one side, and then began to pick his clothes.


    Wei Kai reacts later and quickly pulls her hand. But who knows, ye Chaoge moves very quickly. He avoids his hand and takes off his clothes three or two times.


    When he saw the bruise on his stomach, he was silent.


    First shoulders, now tummies.


    Ye Chaoge began to doubt.


    The shoulder was hit by the palace people in the palace. What about the stomach?


    Even if it is also hit, but how can not hit the stomach?


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at him.


    Wei Kai sighed in his heart. He avoided everything. Unexpectedly, he didn''t cover up the past.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Long time no see Wei Kai talk, ye Chaoge patience to speak again, "you this injury is where?"? Don''t tell me again, that''s what happened in the palace! "


    Originally, he didn''t think much about the injury on his shoulder, but now I''m afraid the so-called injury caused by the palace man is not credible.


    No wonder he had to go to the ear room when he was changing clothes. No wonder he just covered it up.


    Wei Kai see this situation, only way: "your brother hit."


    "My brother?"


    Ye Chaoge was surprised, "why did he hit you?"


    "To be exact, it''s the two of us who fight each other, but we are attacked by him."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him suspiciously, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true."


    "Well, if that''s the case, why didn''t you say it at first, but why did you hide it?"


    After all, ye Chaoge is not so easy to fool. Besides, how can she easily believe Wei Kai''s words with the lesson she just learned?


    Since Wei Kai said that, he was naturally prepared. He bowed his head and said: "I''m afraid of losing face. Your brother''s martial arts is not as good as mine, but I was hurt by him..."


    Raised his head, eyes Baba looking at ye Chaoge, some wronged way: "I also want face, OK?"


    Poof!


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Kai black face, "you see, I knew it would be like this."


    Ye Chaoge covered his mouth with a smile, "well, I won''t smile, but you didn''t cheat me?"


    Wei Kai was annoyed. "I''ve told you such a disgraceful thing. Can I cheat you?"


    When ye Chaoge thought about it, he said, "you too. You and I are husband and wife. What''s there to hide? Are you afraid that I will laugh at you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you laugh? "


    Ye Chaoge opens her eyes with a guilty heart. Well, she smiles.


    With ye Chaoge chatting for a while, Wei Kai just took medicine to the front hall.


    Out of the Qixin building, the smile of his lips just faded. Looking at the cloudless sky, he breathed heavily.


    Thinking of last night is a headache.


    Ye Cibo''s sudden madness was expected by him, but his cruel hand was unexpected. If he didn''t take ye Chaoge as a shield, it would not be his abdomen and shoulder, but his face.


    Although the wound was under the clothes, she saw it after all.It''s good that he reacts quickly. Otherwise, depending on her intelligence, she will be suspicious.


    It''s just that. Now, he still wants to think about how to deal with ye Cibo''s difficult problem.


    In the following days, Wei Kai and ye Cibai played cat and mouse.


    How to say, Wei Kai has become a mouse, and ye Cibo is the cat who is committed to catching mice!


    You''ve been chasing me for more than half a month, but ye Cibo didn''t catch Wei Kai once.


    It can only be said that cats are too honest and mice are too cunning.


    Ye Cibo is tired. He has caught Wei Kai for several times, but he has not caught anyone. He simply gives up and chooses to go to Donggong to wait for him. He doesn''t believe that he can''t catch Wei Kai!


    When someone is caught, he must ask clearly!


    It''s a pity that you have Zhang Liangji''s plan and Wei Kai''s ladder. Under his deliberate arrangement, Qi Jiren went back to Beijing in advance. The first time he came back was to send someone to arrest ye Cibo from the east palace.


    After more than half a month, Wei Kai can be regarded as getting rid of the difficult ye Cibai.


    ¡­¡­


    After a month''s confinement, ye Chaoge can get out of bed, but her body is in serious loss. Even if she has been raised for a month, she is still very weak.


    What''s more, her confinement is only half finished.


    Although the confinement continues, the good thing is that there is no constraint of the month before the beginning. I wash myself from top to bottom, and the air is better, and the whole person''s mood is also much more comfortable.


    Qi Jiren came to visit ye Chaoge in the East Palace on the second day after he returned to Beijing.


    "Waizu, you are thin."


    Ye Chaoge looked at the half year did not see, not only people thin and black grandfather, tears will be filled with eyes.


    Qi Jiren''s big hand wiped away her tears. "My grandfather is strong. It''s no problem to protect you for another 20 years."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge tears down.


    "How can I become such a crybaby? Qi Jiren''s granddaughter is not a crybaby." Qi Jiren deliberately taut face said: "are three children''s mother, so love to cry can do, well, don''t cry."


    Ye Chaoge was so fierce that he cried even more. He wiped his tears and sobbed: "people can''t control themselves."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1161

    Under Qi Jiren''s comfort, ye Chaoge''s excited mood gradually calms down.


    She wiped her tears with a heavy nasal voice and said, "grandfather, you are not young. Why don''t you have a rest here? You''ve worked hard all your life and fought all your life. It''s time to have a rest. It''s time for Mozi to have a baby. Will you enjoy your grandson with your mother?"


    This idea is what she has been thinking about all this time.


    Now the situation is stable, and the border is gradually settling down. It''s time for my grandfather, who has worked hard all his life, to return home.


    After all, his age is already there, and there is no eye on the battlefield. She is really worried. Every time her grandfather leaves Beijing, she will be worried. Even if her mother and brother don''t say it, she thinks, they are worried.


    Moreover, when she came back this time, her grandfather''s old state became more and more obvious, and she was really uncomfortable.


    Originally, only 30% of them wanted to let their forefathers go home. After meeting their forefathers, they increased to 100%.


    People are selfish. She knows that Da Yue can''t do without his grandfather, but she is such a grandfather. Even if Da Yue doesn''t have his grandfather, there will be other generals.


    Ye Chaoge''s proposal caught Qi Jiren unprepared. He was stunned for a long time.


    "Wai Zu?"


    When Qi Jiren looked back, ye Chaoge almost begged, "OK?"


    Looking at her granddaughter full of worries and concerns, Qi Jiren warmed up, took her hand and patted her, "your words will be considered by your granddaughter, but you don''t have to worry. There won''t be another war in the past two years. Your majesty has promised that I won''t leave until I return to Beijing this time."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t care about xuanzheng emperor''s promise, she only wants the promise of her grandfather.


    In her persistence, Qi Jiren relaxed, he said he would be good to consider.


    Qi Jiren went back to the east palace after having lunch with Wei Kai and frontal lobe Chaoge.


    Soon after returning to the general''s house, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Qi Jiren, who is talking with Tian Bo, frowned, "what''s so noisy outside?"


    Tian Bo doesn''t know. He calls the servants outside. After asking, he learns that it''s qiluo who is going out to play.


    Qijiren pick eyebrows, "qiluo this day than anyone else loose fast, really enviable."


    "Who said it wasn''t? Every now and then I went out to play, and I think I''ve been to half a big Yue." Tian Bo said.


    "That''s good. She''s been trapped in the Miao area for most of her life. When she''s old, it''s good to walk around and have a look at the beautiful scenery."


    Qi Jiren is a little gratified. This kind of qiluo is not only enviable, but also gratifying. This kind of mentality is excellent. He doesn''t worry about anything, nor is it difficult for anything.


    After nearly a lifetime of hard work for Miao, it''s time to live for yourself.


    During the conversation, qiluo came over and said, "I heard you talking about me from a long distance. What did you say about me?"


    "I envy you." Qi Jiren took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Qiluo laughs and then says to Qi Jiren, "welcome back. Originally, I wanted to come back early to meet you in the city, but I didn''t expect that I met wind and rain on the road and delayed the journey. I came back two days later than you."


    "No harm."


    "I just heard that you just came back from the east palace? How about Chaoge, but it''s ok? "


    Speaking of her granddaughter, Qi Jiren''s smile is deeper, "OK."


    Looks good, spirit is also good, twins are lovely and clever, the most important thing is that his granddaughter crossed the most difficult one in life.


    As long as I think of this, the smile on Qi Jiren''s face can''t stop.


    At the beginning of the civil strife in Beiyan, the border was unstable. His majesty sent him there. He was a hundred unwilling and even wanted to resist the imperial edict. But he was used to throwing blood on Dayue''s head all his life. He had already left a deep mark in his bones. He could not resist the imperial edict, let alone do it.


    That time was the most tangled time in his life.


    On the one hand, I don''t want to go, but I have to. On the other hand, I''m worried about my granddaughter, especially about her death.


    I''m afraid that once I go, I will be sent by the white haired people to the black haired people.


    I''m afraid I''ll get the news of my granddaughter''s death at the border


    But in the end, he made a choice. He could not ignore the thousands of people at the border and the tens of thousands of people.


    Although he went to the border, his heart never let go.


    Especially the more to labor, the more uneasy.


    Previously, the reason why he agreed to cooperate with Wei Kai to let ye Cibai come back was for his granddaughter. Although he didn''t know, he could at least make him feel at ease.


    This uneasiness continued until the birth of the child, and all the dust settled.


    Now, he has nothing else to ask for, just for the peace of the country and the people, and the whole family live a happy life.


    Qi Jiren''s joy, Qi Luo see in the eye, open mouth, just want to say what, but was Tian Boxian step to interrupt, "you''re tired of driving, go back to have a rest, dinner I''ll send someone to look for you."Qi Luo squinted and looked at Tian Bo.


    The latter shook her head almost imperceptibly.


    See this, she then knew how to do, followed words and Qi Ji Ren to greet a voice, then walked.


    Qi Jiren didn''t notice their small actions. At this time, he was immersed in the fear and joy of the afterlife.


    In the evening, after dinner, Qi Luo winked at Tian Bo as she left the front hall.


    The moon is hanging high in the middle of the night, and the vast general''s mansion is shrouded in the quiet of the night.


    Tian Bo avoids the servants who patrol at night and goes to qiluo''s yard.


    "What do you mean by the day, why do you stop me from speaking?"


    There were only two of them left in the room. When they were sleeping in the dead of night, they had less scruples.


    Tian Bo was silent for a while, looking at Qi Luo, "do you want to tell the general that Miss Sun''s death has not passed?"


    Although she had been prepared for a long time, she was surprised. "How do you know?"


    "It''s true..."


    Tian Bo closed his eyes slowly, "I guessed it right as expected..."


    Qi Luo sighed, and the room fell into a suppressed silence.


    ***


    when ye Chaoge came out of confinement, it was just when the delivery time of Mochi was approaching.


    It took one day to straighten out the inner room, including myself. The next day, I went to visit Ye Fu.


    After more than nine months of gestation, Mozi''s stomach looked like a hill from a distance.


    "You look like a son."


    As soon as we met, ye Chaoge touched Mozi''s stomach.


    Mozi, who wanted a daughter, gave her a angry look. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you sure you want to say something I don''t like to hear as soon as we meet?"


    "Oh, I still want a girl." Ye Chaoge laughs at her, "when your son grows up, he will know that you are pregnant with him. When he is pregnant, he is looking forward to his daughter. He is expected to be very sad."


    "The child has not been born yet. How can you be so sure that you are a son?"


    "I''ll just pinch my fingers and know."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1162

    Mozi started it on the third day when ye Chaoge came to see her.


    After a painful night, he gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Ye family and the legitimate son of Ye Cibai the next morning.


    It''s a guy with a handle.


    "Congratulations, young lady. She''s a young master."


    Mozi pulled the corner of his mouth and murmured: "the broken mouth of Chaoge is right by her crow''s mouth."


    Leaving such a sentence, she fainted and left a steady old woman and a servant girl looking at each other.


    It wasn''t until ye Cibai, who couldn''t wait outside, patted on the door that he came back and went out to report the good news. The one who cleaned up the delivery room was very busy.


    The eldest son of the Ye family was born. On that day, the whole Ye family was decorated with lanterns.


    Ye Chaoge was forced to sleep by Wei Kai because he was worried that Mo CI would be late last night. No accident. When he woke up, he was already on his way. He would open his eyes and immediately ask Mo CI.


    Liu Mammy and others are a face of joy, "Congratulations, miss, young lady was born, is a young master."


    After a sleep, his good friend and sister-in-law gave birth. Ye Chaoge was still unable to respond. After a while, she woke up under the call of mother Liu.


    I can''t shut my mouth for joy.


    She''s an aunt!


    When Wei Kai comes back, ye Chaoge tells him the good news in a hurry, and then asks someone to take the things she prepared for Mo Ci and his little nephew, and goes to Ye''s house in a hurry.


    Wei Kai, who was thrown in the same place


    When ye Chaoge came, Mozi was still asleep. He gave birth to the baby all night. His physical strength was exhausted. Fortunately, he was not hurt except for some weakness.


    Ye Chaoge first went to see Mo Ci, and then walked out to see his little nephew.


    Just born child is not very good-looking, sparse hair, wrinkled skin, lip color is also very light, a small nest in swaddling, like a little monkey.


    Ye Chaoge had three children. He had some resistance to the baby. He observed the baby carefully for a while, and then came to a conclusion.


    "Like Mozi."


    Ye Cibai, who had just come in from the outside, heard this sooner or later. He immediately stopped, and his face twisted for a moment.


    Recently, unconvinced to ye Chaoge, he said, "look at you again. Do you look like me?"


    "No, I want to be like Mozi, but I can''t be like you."


    Ye Chaoge is merciless.


    "What do you mean, like me?"


    Ye Cibai is hairy and puffy. What''s the matter with him? Really, he''s handsome and graceful. What''s wrong with him!


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "then you say, where are you good?"


    "I..."


    "Smart? Or is it brilliant? " After he finished, ye Chaoge continued to mend his sword.


    Ye Cibo choked and couldn''t speak, because he found that he couldn''t say things like he was smart.


    Looking at his brother''s speechlessness, ye Chaoge held back his smile, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a kind of sincere words: "it''s better to be like Mo CI."


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    Looking at my little nephew, ye Chaoge has a special wonderful feeling, which he had never had when he was born.


    Although it was not clear, she knew that she felt particularly satisfied and excited.


    Looking at the baby, her face became softer and softer. Just as she was about to touch her nephew, she suddenly screamed, startled her and subconsciously retracted her hand.


    "What did you do? You startled my nephew." Ye Chaoge looked at the little nephew who had been sleeping well and moved discontentedly, as if she was going to cry. She quickly and skillfully took a picture on the swaddling clothes. When she calmed down, she scolded him in a low voice.


    Ye Cibai was wrong and didn''t dare to refute. Until ye Chaoge let him go, he said wrongly, "sister, we just talked about who he looks like and what he looks like."


    Ye Chaoge was angry and laughed by him, and dropped a sentence: "no matter what he looks like or anything else, I hope he looks like Mozi!" Then she went out without looking back. She felt that if she didn''t go out again, she would be vomited by him.


    Ye Cibai was stunned at first. After the reaction, he immediately twisted his face, raised his foot and ran after him. As soon as he caught up with the man, the servant of the porter came to report that Wei Kai was coming.


    Ye Cibo''s face was stiff, and his tone was not good. He said, "what is he doing here?"


    Didn''t he know that he didn''t welcome him?


    Ye Chaoge was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. When he didn''t know, his elder brother was bullied by Wei Kai again. He just reminded him, "he''s my nephew''s uncle. What do you want to do?"


    Ye Cibai: "I''m not sure."


    It is said that the water splashed by the married daughter will become someone else''s home. He has not yet realized it. However, he has realized that the water splashed by the married sister!While speaking, Wei Kai came in, but he didn''t look at ye Cibo. He went to ye Chaoge and tied the Cape to her. "You''re in a hurry. You forget to take this. It''s cold in autumn. Don''t get cold."


    "What cool air can you have in the room?" he said? Besides, can I keep my sister cool in my house? "


    Wei Kai for ye Cibai''s fault, just a light lift lift eyelids, "Oh, you are also in ah."


    "You


    Ye Cibo was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "today, I''m happy to have a noble son. I don''t agree with you!"


    "Congratulations." Wei Kai also said: "it''s just a pity for your wife. There''s a big child and another child. It''s estimated that you''ll have to work hard in the future."


    Poof!


    He is bending over and coughing.


    Wei Kai frowned and said to her, "you are in a hurry, and no one grabs you."


    "Am I in a hurry..." It''s clearly what he said, OK!


    Listen to two people you a I a, ye Cibo is finally reaction come over, to Wei Kai low roar way: "come on, go outside to fight! This time I won''t be as merciful to you as I was last time! "


    "Hiss!"


    Wei Kai sneered, "this should be me."


    Who is merciful!


    Ye Chaoge looked at this and that, and frowned, "last time? When did you fight? "


    Ye Cibai and Wei Kai looked at each other, and realized that they had let slip their words. The two people who were still fighting each other at the moment before had a very tacit understanding and said in the same voice: "before!"


    Before?


    Ye Chaoge squints suspiciously and stares at them without blinking. He looks at Wei Kai and ye Cibai falsely.


    Especially ye Cibo, he is not as good as Wei Kai.


    Fortunately, at this time, light words came out to report that Mozi woke up, which diverted his attention.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1163

    Except that he was a little weak, everything was fine.


    Although she wants to have a daughter and has been looking forward to it all the time, this kind of thing is not up to her. Although she is disappointed that she has a son, it does not affect her excitement of being a mother.


    Ye Chaoge looks at the intimate picture of his brother, sister-in-law and nephew''s family and pulls Wei Kai out quietly. Plantain and light language look at each other and follow each other.


    "Thank you, Mohr."


    Unable to conceal his excitement, he leaned over his wife''s forehead to print a kiss.


    Mo CI gently closed his eyes, clenched her husband''s hand, "Ci Bai, we are parents."


    "Yes."


    The swaddling clothes were put in the arms of Mozi. With his long arms outstretched, he put his wife and children together in his arms. His voice was firm and his face was serious. "In the future, I will protect you two with my life for my husband!"


    At this moment, she deeply felt that her husband''s mind was so rigid and safe.


    As soon as Mozi gave birth, she was still very weak and soon fell asleep in her arms.


    The man in front of the bed, on the forehead of his wife and children, who are the most important in his life, kisses them one by one. Then he leaves the inner room with his swaddling clothes in his arms and goes outside to take care of them.


    "And the prince and the young lady?"


    "In the small hall." The light language blessing body returns to the way.


    "Take care of the young lady." Then he went to the small hall.


    When ye Cibai passed by, Qi Jiren and Qi Luo happened to come. They went to see the children first, and then they went back to the small hall.


    "Bo''er, now that you are a father, don''t make any more mischief. You should think more about your children and set a good example for your son, you know?"


    Qi Jiren''s sincere advice.


    Ye Cibo has never been so serious as he is now. He nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let you down."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m disappointed. The key is not to let your wife and children down!" Qi Jiren looked at his grandson and said in a pun.


    Yeh said yes.


    He understood and understood the meaning of Waizu, and he could do it even better.


    "Well, on this happy day, father, you have to be so serious. Don''t say anything. Let''s go to the front hall for dinner." Seeing the atmosphere in the small hall becoming more and more dignified, Qi quickly made it over.


    After such a reminder, ye Chaoge found that it was already noon.


    Then the group moved to the front hall.


    It was evening when Wei Kai and ye Chaoge returned to the east palace.


    Seeing the two masters coming back, Mammy Liu rushed to meet them and asked, "Miss, have you seen the young master? Is the young master like a young master or a young lady? "


    Before going to Yefu, mother Liu did not follow, but stayed to watch the three little masters.


    She is the person beside Qi. She watched ye Cibai grow up. In her mind, the eldest young master is no different from her own child. Now, when that little monkey was promoted to father, she is happier than anyone else.


    If it had not been for the three little masters in the East Palace, she would have gone back with her.


    When it comes to the new born nephew, ye Chaoge can''t hide his smile. "I look like Mozi, but the baby is just born, and it''s not open. I can''t tell."


    She''s from the past. She knows better than anyone that a new born child looks the same every day. Now she looks like Mozi, but when she grows up, she will look like Yeh Cibo.


    "Like little lady..." Mother Liu turned to smile, "like little lady, beautiful."


    "So, in Mammy''s eyes, brother is not beautiful?" Ye Chaoge''s bad heart.


    Mammy Liu has been waiting for her for many years. She is free to deal with it. She says, "the young master is a man. How can a man say that he is beautiful? Our young master is very brave."


    Ye Chaoge is happy.


    After dinner, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge go to the garden to eat.


    Their shadows were stretched infinitely on the ground, and they nestled up to each other.


    Tonight''s moonlight is excellent, stars scattered all over the sky, bright and bright.


    Ye Chaoge leaned his head on Wei Kai''s shoulder, breathed, and said with emotion: "it''s a good day now."


    People around them have become families one after another, and each other has their own small families. They have grown from girlfriends and young children to women and husband, and now they have changed from women and husband to parents.


    The country is peaceful, the people are peaceful, the years are quiet, and the closest relatives are peaceful


    That''s good.


    Wei Kai took her hand and earnestly promised, "it will be better in the future!"


    He will give her a real quiet time.


    Sure!


    Ye Chaoge didn''t notice Wei Kai''s insinuation, and didn''t think much, "well, you''re right, we''ll be better in the future!"


    After a day out, ye Chaoge went back and lay down early.When Wei Kai came out of the bath, she had already gone to sleep.


    Dry the body in disorder, lie on her side, reach out and gently close the person into his arms, fingers gently brush her eyebrows, dark eyes tender, gentle as if to pinch water.


    A moment later, Wei Kai''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    The fingertips stagnated on ye Chaoge''s face slowly raised and clenched into a fist in mid air.


    Clearly and secretly, his face a little bit of deep cold, followed by the emergence of boundless anxiety and irritability.


    Since the hit and death of Ge''er is not in production, then


    Where is it!


    During this time, under the guise of official business, he and Chengxi have been busy, looking for a little bit of subtle clues. Even if they don''t know the target at all, even if they don''t have any clue, they are still persevering in searching.


    It''s just


    "Your Highness..."


    Wei Kai looked back at ye Chaoge, who was affected in his eyes. He patted her gently. After she was quiet, he got up and went down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Back to your highness, just now Prince Huaici sent someone to report, and the pro Princess launched the war."


    "Red plum started?" Ye Chaoge''s voice of surprise suddenly rang out behind him.


    Wei Kai frowned and looked back at ye Chaoge, who had never worn shoes. He frowned more tightly. He went to hold the man up and went back to the Haizong pipeline at the door: "I know. You go down first."


    "Yes." Before the sea manager retreated, he closed the door attentively.


    In the inner room, Wei Kai took ye Chaoge to the bed and wiped the soles of her feet with a handkerchief. "How many times have you said that you are not allowed to go down to the ground without wearing shoes? Do you take my words for granted?"


    "Oh, now that''s not the point, the point is that the red plum is going to be born!" Ye Chaoge clapped his hand and said happily: "recently, there have been many happy events. When Hongmei is born, we will have double happiness."


    As soon as she looked like this, Wei Kai knew that she didn''t listen to what she had just said, and sighed helplessly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1164

    Hongmei, like Mozi, is the first child.


    It is said that the first birth of a woman is the most difficult.


    When ye Chaoge gave birth to Xiao lingdang, it took him a day and a night to give birth to him. Mo CI also gave birth to his eldest son.


    Red plum starts in the middle of the night, ye Chaoge thinks, how to also have the next day, who knows in the middle of the night, red plum gave birth to, gave birth to a boy, mother and son safe.


    "Good!"


    Ye Chaoge grabbed Wei Kai''s arm and couldn''t see his eyes with a smile, "double happiness is coming."


    "You''re wrong. It''s the third wedding." Wei Kai corrected.


    "Yes?"


    "You forgot the big ball and the small ball."


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "OK, you say three happiness is three happiness."


    Although it has been more than two months since she gave birth to big ball and small ball.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wei Kai frowned at ye Chaoge, who left him and ran to get dressed.


    "Of course, I''m going to see the red plum." What else can she do.


    Smelling Yan, Wei Kai was angry and funny. He went to pick off half of her clothes and said, "you used to have a rest in Hongmei now. You''ve already reported that you''re safe. It''s not bad at this moment. It''s not too late to go tomorrow."


    "But..."


    Wei Kai didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He picked up her face, lowered his head and sucked on her lips. His lips touched her lips, his voice was hoarse, and he said vaguely: "you''ve ignored me for so long, it''s time to make up for your husband..."


    After that, hold the person up.


    And the tabernacle came down, and covered the spring.


    Ye Chaoge: "well Take it easy. It hurts... "


    The night is still long.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day,


    Ye Chaoge, who had been tossed for half a night, woke up early and went out with a little breakfast.


    "Miss..."


    "No, don''t get up." Ye Chaoge quickly came forward to press the red plum to get up, "you just gave birth to a child, can''t move, lie down well, don''t get up."


    She tucked in the corner of the quilt and said with concern, "how do you feel now, but are you ok?"


    Red plum complexion some pale, but the spirit is excellent, "OK, Miss don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good, but don''t be careless. In the next month, you''ll have a baby. It''s not done well in this month. It''s us who will suffer in the future."


    Then she popularized her experience of confinement and matters needing attention to Hongmei.


    While the master and servant were talking, Youhuai came with the child in her arms.


    I don''t know whether it''s a short guard or something. After watching he Youhuai, ye Chaoge opened his eyes and told a lie: "he looks like a red plum, but he is in spirit."


    You Huai silently looked at his son, some speechless.


    It''s as if he doesn''t have the spirit if he looks like him!


    As for ye Chaoge, it doesn''t matter who the child looks like. In his opinion, no matter who he looks like, it''s the child of him and Hongmei.


    I''m quite open about it.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t stay long. Just after the birth of Hongmei, what she needed most was rest. After seeing their mother and son, she told them to have a good life. If she had something to do, she sent someone to the east palace to look for her and went back.


    "Well, did you find out?"


    The front foot leaves Chaoge to leave, and the back foot red plum asks Youhuai eagerly.


    "Well, I just felt her pulse while she was holding the baby. The pulse was strong and there was no problem."


    "So the young lady''s death was not in her body?"


    You Huai nodded, "according to the existing pulse, it''s not like it. I''m afraid it''s somewhere else."


    Before the birth of Hongmei, Youhuai had made preparations early, and there was no shortage of nanny and wenpo. The reason why he abandoned nanny and came in with the baby himself was because his wife gave him the task.


    That is the pulse of tanye Chaoge!


    But just now, when ye Chaoge took the child from him, he took advantage of his inattention and put a silk thread on her wrist, with swaddling cloth as a cover. In addition, the silk thread used was as fine as silk, but it had never been found.


    "Since it''s not physically, where is it?"


    Red plum eyebrows, face dew dignified.


    She began to deduce the plan two days ago. She knew that once she had a baby, she would come to visit her. At that time, as long as she was careful, it would not be difficult for you Huai to find her pulse.


    Ever since she knew that there was a death that could not be avoided, she was always in a panic.


    Although she has been meeting with Hongchen since then, and her pulse case is clear, she is worried that Hongchen may conceal something in order to make her pregnant. Therefore, she has come up with this plan.


    Now, you Huai has confirmed that the young lady is in excellent health. In this case, the death may not be in her body.


    It''s not in the body. Where is it?


    The more red plum thinks about it, the heavier it looks.You Huai sees in the eye, the hand covers her shoulder, "don''t think about it, you must not consume God now, if really don''t trust, then raise good body, when you are out of confinement, I promise to let you return to your young lady temporarily."


    "Really?" Red plum''s eyes are shining.


    "Really, but you have to promise me that you don''t think about it any more during the confinement period. As long as you take good care of yourself, I''ll find an excuse for you to go back temporarily."


    In order to let her sit in confinement, you Huai can be said to have made a big concession.


    "OK, I promise. Let''s give it a high five."


    To prevent him from repenting in the future, Hongmei reaches out her hand.


    You Huai is helpless, stretched out a hand to clap three times to her palm.


    Hongmei is satisfied.


    You Huai sour, "I always want to ask you, in your heart is I important or your miss important?"


    Red plum Leng Leng, then squint at him one eye, light way: "are you sure you want to know?"


    You Huai


    "I''ll see if the medicine is ready."


    Drop this sentence, you Huai went out in a hurry.


    Forget it, he didn''t want to know. He was afraid that after he knew, his scattered heart would be broken again.


    In the end, it''s still me.


    Forget it.


    Hongmei looked at Youhuai''s back and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a fool. It''s so easy to frighten, fool."


    His problem is an unsolved one.


    In her heart, whether it is miss or he, they are of no importance. Miss is her miss, her relatives and her master. Miss is undoubtedly important in her heart.


    As for him, he is her husband, the father of her children, the person she will accompany her all her life together in the future, and the man she loves deeply. He is undoubtedly important in her heart.


    Two equally important people, how can we separate the light from the heavy?!


    So, ah, she just gave him a little scare and scared him away. Of course, if he didn''t run just now, she would tell him


    You are just as important.


    Are the most important people in her life!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1165

    After ye Chaoge came out, he was originally going back to the East Palace, but on the way back, he didn''t know what he thought of, so he suddenly turned around and went to Ye Fu.


    Ye Fu.


    "Red plum, too?"


    After listening to ye Chaoge, Mozi was very surprised.


    "No, it''s a boy, too."


    Ye Chaoge added: "I just came from there. The child is like a red plum. He is clever and strong."


    Mozi was amused by her words. "You are exaggerating. How can you tell that the newborn is strong when he is wrapped in swaddling clothes?"


    "I can''t see it, but I''ll try. As soon as the child comes to my hand, he feels heavier than my big ball and small ball."


    Her twins will have a hundred days in another month. The new born child is heavier than the child who is about to have a hundred days. What''s not strong?


    Mozi nodded, "that''s true." She breathed and said to ye Chaoge with a smile: "this year is really a good day. Look at the past two months, there have been many happy events. Now the border has been restored. The common people don''t have to worry any more. Our respective lives are thriving. It''s really a peaceful and prosperous time."


    After they had talked for a while, Mozi was tired.


    Ye Chaoge let her rest and go outside.


    As soon as he came out, he saw that yecibai came with a bowl and was still steaming.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I made a soup this morning. I''ll give it to Mozi as soon as it''s out of the pot." Then he left. He thought of staying and said to ye Chaoge, "there''s something else in the kitchen. Try it, too."


    Ye Chaoge said hello, standing in the same place, looking at his brother''s back, pursed his lips and laughed.


    Everyone knows how to cook soup for Mozi. It seems that he knows how to love others.


    Went to small hall, leaf dynasty song let a person fill bowl soup.


    If you want to taste my brother''s craftsmanship, you''ll think it''s the light of Mozi.


    Ye Cibai came over with Tang. He looked at his sister''s action eagerly, "how about it? Is it good to drink?"


    Ye Chaoge swallowed bitter, sweet, salty and sour chicken soup. He couldn''t tell what it was like. His mouth''s evaluation touched his elder brother''s expectant eyes and swallowed it back.


    "Not bad," he said


    In fact, she wanted to ask, how did he make chicken soup like this?


    Can make bitter and sweet, salty and sour chicken soup, is also his ability.


    Ye Cibo didn''t find her sister''s words hard to say. When she heard that she said it was good, she immediately laughed, "that''s good. I''ll be a handyman for the first time, and I''ll be better next time."


    Thinking of something, he said: "when I do it next time, you come to drink."


    Ye Chaoge smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak. She thinks that this kind of blessing should be enjoyed by Mozi herself. Anyway, she can''t enjoy it.


    "By the way, I just heard that Hongmei gave birth to a boy, too?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I gave birth to my son last night. Mother and son are safe."


    "So it''s only a few hours away from my boy?"


    "By one day, Hongmei was born in the second half of the night."


    "Oh, my boy will have company in the future."


    As a father for the first time, ye Cibai is in a happy mood, and his smile has never been broken. Although ye Chaoge seems a little silly, he can understand it.


    "Did you fight with Wei Kai some time ago?"


    Ye Chaoge asked coldly.


    As soon as the smile on yecibo''s face froze, the whole person suddenly became unnatural, "who said that?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes flashed dark, "Wei Kai said."


    "What did Wei Kai say? So you know? "


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "he was hurt, I saw him."


    So he told you


    "So you''ve really had a fight, and you''ve beaten him?" Ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Ye Cibo didn''t pay attention to the implied meaning of her words and didn''t have a good way: "I hurt him, but he didn''t make me feel better either. I didn''t dare to go out during that time. Your husband is really insidious. Don''t you know that he doesn''t beat people in the face?"


    Ye Chaoge smell speech, eyes twinkle fierce, pressure heart mood, quietly way: "really he is too much."


    "Well, do you think he''s going too far? I''ll get it back with him sooner or later! "


    Ye Cibai spoke angrily.


    "Ah, how old are you? You still fight. If you have something to say, why do you still fight? You are too impulsive."


    On hearing this, he jumped up from his chair and said, "how can you blame me? I admit that sometimes I am impulsive, but if he didn''t go too far, how could I do it?"


    "It''s too much for you to say that. When he told me, I told him too."


    "You should talk about him well. I''ll ask him if he has something to hide from me. As for those who hide and tuck in and don''t tell me, I''m not an outsider. What I can''t know is not a secret that I can''t tell. You''re my sister and I''m your brother. Isn''t it normal for a brother to care about his sister?"Ye Chaoge quietly appeased: "well, brother, don''t be angry, next time you have something to ask me, he won''t tell you, I''ll tell you, now you ask me, I''ll tell you."


    Ye Cibai did not know that he had already jumped into the pit his sister dug for him before he knew it. What''s more, his sister was telling him step by step.


    "Now that you know it, I have nothing to hide. I want to ask him what he said to Chengxi when you gave birth that day, and why Chengxi didn''t go back all of a sudden?"


    Ye Chaoge heart hard a jump, a lot of ideas, as if suddenly turned on the switch like, together gushed out.


    Too many things, can''t stand scrutiny


    "Sister, why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to tell me the secret between Wei Kai and Cheng Xi?"


    Long time no see ye Chaoge speak, ye Cibai frowned.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his sleeve robe down, covers her trembling fingers, breathes deeply in silence, and says like an innocent person: "what''s the secret, brother? You think too much. Chengxi doesn''t go back because Hongmei was too heavy to travel far at that time."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, eh, I listen to my little nephew crying. Brother, please go and have a look. Big ball and small ball are still at home. I don''t worry, so I''ll go back first."


    After that, without waiting for ye Cibai to react, ye Chaoge left in a hurry.


    "Well How can I walk so fast? I haven''t finished speaking yet. "


    Behind him came the murmur of his elder brother. Ye Chaoge turned a deaf ear and left Ye''s house all the way to get on the bus.


    "Crown Princess..."


    "Don''t mention what happened just now when you go back." Ye Chaoge, bearing all kinds of thoughts in her heart, reminds her in a deep voice of Lianqiu who comes with her.


    "Yes, I did."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1166

    Ye Chaoge''s good mood is gone.


    Her heart was in a mess, and thousands of thoughts sprang up in her mind, which could not be calm for a long time.


    Ye Chaoge''s face is complicated and hard to distinguish in the dark and clear driving. It''s green, white and stiff


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Lianqiu on the other side had a panoramic view of all this. For a moment, he was at a loss. He was worried and worried, but he was still confused.


    To tell you the truth, she hasn''t figured out what happened to the princess for a long time. Just now, she was there all the time. The conversation between the princess and general Ye was also in her ears. She really didn''t know what was wrong.


    Do not want to understand, ordinary chat, why the princess specially told her to go back not to mention?


    Lianqiu doesn''t understand.


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how. The most important thing was that the emotion of the princess was obviously wrong, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    She is different from Mammy Liu and the world of mortals. If they are here at this time


    While the master and servant were thinking, the car stopped suddenly.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the crown princess, the front yamen is performing official duties, and the road is full of people. Shall we make a detour or..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Almost did not think, ye Chaoge said.


    She is now very confused, do not want to go back, just take advantage of this opportunity to wait, a good life to smooth thoughts.


    However, she was very well raised by Wei Kai and had not used her brain for a long time. The more she stroked, the more confused she was. Instead of understanding, she made herself more agitated and anxious.


    There was some sultry heat in the car, which made her breathless. She simply lifted the curtain and let the cool wind blow in. She threw herself on her face, and her brain was clear for a moment.


    The whole person is much more comfortable.


    Facing the bustling street, she spits out a bad breath.


    It''s autumn too. The wind is rustling in autumn, and it''s a little chilly for a long time. Lianqiu is worried about the cold, so he whispers a warning.


    Ye Chaoge is about to take back his hand and put down the curtain when Yu Guang suddenly sweeps to a certain place and stops.


    Squint, try to see clearly.


    But in front of me, there were a lot of people.


    Eyebrows fold up, she narrowed her eyes to think a little, then put down the curtain and got up.


    "Crown princess?"


    The sudden action made Lianqiu jump.


    Ye Chaoge didn''t reply, "keep your voice down, come down with me and go to a place." Then he got out of the car.


    Lianqiu caught hold of the cloak beside his hand and followed.


    "Too Master, it''s cool outside. Put on your cloak. " Under the gaze of Ye Chaoge, Lianqiu changes his mouth very quickly.


    Waiting for Lianqiu to tie her cape, ye Chaoge takes her through the crowd and goes to a dark corner.


    "Ye Sishu?"


    The beggar with his head down in the corner raised his head slowly.


    Under the long knotted hair, a black face came into view.


    Ye Chaoge recognized it at a glance.


    Ye Sishu!


    If it was her!


    But


    Ye Chaoge frowned and looked down on the ground. Ye Sishu, who was incomplete in limbs, was in some confusion.


    She


    Is it Wei Kai?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    How much did Wei Kai hide from her?


    Ye Sishu had this end, she was not surprised, but she wondered why she appeared here, she should not be in the dungeon of the east palace?


    A person who should have been in the dungeon of the East Palace appeared here. It would not have been possible without the instruction of the master of the east palace.


    She couldn''t figure out why no one told her!


    In ye Chaoge silence, ye Sishu also recognized her.


    There was a moment of excitement, but after the excitement and indignation, he calmed down and lowered his head again as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Chaoge pursed her lips and looked at her half loud. Then he looked away and said, "Lianqiu, let''s go back."


    "Yes." Lianqiu looks at ye Sishu with complicated eyes, and then returns to the original road with his master.


    Not long after I got back to the car, the road opened.


    "Princess, what happened just now..." Gather Ai Ai''s mouth in autumn.


    "Nothing." Ye Chaoge gives the answer next moment.


    "Yes."


    After a while, the car stopped again. In a flash, Wei Kai jumped up.


    Lianqiu saw this, bent his knees and retreated.


    "You are so acute. I told you to wait for me to come back to accompany you. Why don''t you wait for me to come out by myself?"


    Wei Kai sits next to ye Chaoge and rebukes him softly.


    "How can I wait for you? I''m afraid you''ve just come back. If I wait for you to come back, the cauliflower will be cold. " At the moment of seeing Wei Kai, ye Chaoge picked up his mood and talked to him like a man with nothing to do.Wei Kai took the person to her body and attached it to her ear. "I didn''t think that you would sleep till the end of the day after half a night last night. How can I expect to I still don''t work hard enough for my husband. "


    Even if the old husband and wife, children have three, ye Chaoge still can''t help red ear tip, not angry angry angry look at him, "no shape!"


    Taking her shame as a whole, Wei Kai''s eyes became dark and heavy. He hung his head and gave her a loud kiss on her back neck. "I like not being formal to you for my husband."


    Ye Chaoge''s face turned more red. He reached out and pushed him, "don''t make trouble. It''s in the car."


    "What happened in the car? You and I didn''t do anything shameful." Wei Kai got closer to her, "or, Ge''er, you want to be my husband..."


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Ye Chaoge''s strong retort in exchange for Wei Kai''s deep laughter.


    Realizing that he''s been fooled, ye Chaoge''s face is a little stiff. At the same time, he thinks of a series of things that he''s going out today, and suddenly loses his playful mood.


    He sat far away from Wei Kai, silent and silent.


    See her so, Wei Kai don''t understand of pick eyebrow, finger pick up her a wisp of hair, "how, see you not too happy appearance, who make you angry?"


    "You make me angry!" Get rid of his dishonest paws.


    "Me?"


    Ye Chaoge raised his head and glared at him, "isn''t it you? Do you have anyone else besides you?"


    Wei Kai could not laugh or cry, "where did I offend you?"


    "You teased me, just now!"


    Finally, I swallowed it.


    Ye Chaoge quietly took the matter of Fangcai to attack.


    Wei Kai really couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re a little abnormal today. In the past, you couldn''t make a joke like this. Tell me, why aren''t you happy?"


    Just at the East Palace, the car stopped.


    Ye Chaoge got up and dropped a sentence without looking back: "this is about to ask yourself, ask yourself what you can do to make me unhappy."


    Then he left.


    I didn''t wait for Wei Kai.


    By the time he followed, he had gone far.


    Standing in the same place, looking at the front of the figure thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1167

    Ye Chaoge has the habit of taking a break at noon.


    After having lunch, I went outside to have a rest and went to the inner room.


    Wei Kai followed in. Just as he was about to accompany ye Chaoge to have a lunch break, a report came from the front hall and a person came from the palace. His majesty asked him to come into the palace to discuss business.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll be back."


    Wei Kai kisses ye Chaoge on his forehead and goes out dressed.


    The inner room was quiet. Ye Chaoge, who had been lying down, sat up slowly, and her black hair fell gently on her shoulders, wrapping her up.


    She sat there quietly, her eyes looking towards the door of the inner room, her dark eyes dark.


    Wei Xi has something to do with the change of her schedule!


    So it seems that Chengxi''s change of itinerary is not just that Hongmei is not suitable for a long journey!


    What about red plum?


    What role does she play in it?


    Knowing or not knowing?


    All kinds of questions poured into my heart, overwhelming to her, like one after another knot, dense, dizzy.


    Ye Chaoge spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, calms down and begins to untie.


    It''s easy to think, but hard to do.


    A familiar pain burst on her head, and soon, the familiar pain made her feel unbearable.


    Breathing became awkward.


    Simply, she gave up using her brain, closed her eyes and recited the Sutra silently, twirling the Buddhist beads between her fingers.


    She hasn''t had a headache for a long time. She thought that if she didn''t have a headache for a few years, she would not have a headache again. She didn''t think about it and didn''t use her brain for a long time. Today, she used to use her brain, but it led to the past head disease.


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    As a last resort, I had to lie down and let myself relax, empty my mind and try to calm myself down.


    This relaxation, unconsciously sleep in the past.


    Before going to meet Duke Zhou, an idea flashed in my mind. It seems that she was not only spoiled by Wei Kai, but also more and more lazy.


    ***


    Imperial study.


    After Wei Kai asked for an, he asked emperor xuanzheng what he had ordered him to enter the palace at this time?


    "Not long ago, the new emperor of Beiyan sent a letter asking us to help."


    Emperor xuanzheng picked up a letter from the imperial case and sent it to Guo Yuan, who respectfully accepted it and passed it to Wei Kai.


    "They want us to help arrest ningque?"


    Read the letter, Wei Kai frowned, "regardless of life or death?"


    "Yes." Emperor xuanzheng nodded, "what do you think of this?"


    "Ningque has escaped to Dayue?"


    "I''ve sent someone to check it, but no specific information has come yet."


    In this way, it is not known whether ningque has escaped to Dayue?


    Wei Yi pursed her lips. "My son suggests that I can cooperate with you, but I can''t lead you."


    Ningque was the former Prince of Beiyan. If he died in the hands of the Da Yue people, I''m afraid it will be a little unclear.


    Xuanzheng emperor nodded, "yes, Beiyan is suspected of killing people with a knife."


    The new emperor of Beiyan is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Ningque was the former crown prince of Beiyan. Although he was defeated in the battle for the throne, he was the crown prince of the former Emperor of Beiyan. In the case of unforgivable or heinous crimes, the new emperor would not want his life. Otherwise, the people in the world would not be able to stop him.


    What''s more, if you can move your hand, there will be no escape.


    Now, it''s not known whether ningque has escaped to Dayue. The new emperor of Beiyan comes to ask for help, and says that he doesn''t care about life or death. It''s obvious that he wants to kill people with a knife!


    This abacus is really loud!


    It''s just a pity that they are not prepared to wade in this muddy water.


    Not to mention whether ningque has really come to Dayue, even if it is in Dayue, according to his current position, as long as it does not damage Dayue, what does it have to do with them?


    To put it simply, it has nothing to do with them whether they want to live or die.


    But the new emperor of Beiyan is different. Ningque is the prince established by the former Emperor. He inherits the throne, and his name is right, but he is defeated in the end. If he wants to come back


    The biggest threat of the new emperor!


    "Kai''er, how do you reply?" Emperor xuanzheng asked Wei Kai.


    The imperial study was very quiet. Emperor xuanzheng waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for an answer. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Emperor xuanzheng raised his eyebrows and coughed twice to remind him.


    "What are you thinking?" When Wei Kai recovered, Emperor xuanzheng asked him curiously, "but what''s wrong?"


    Wei Kai lowered his eyelids and said, "back to my father, my son is just thinking about trifles."


    "Oh?"


    Emperor xuanzheng narrowed his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "My father, in the opinion of my children''s ministers, it''s better to reply truthfully. It''s not a bad thing to take this opportunity to beat one or two."The new emperor of Beiyan regards them as idiots. It depends on whether they are willing to cooperate or not!


    Xuanzheng emperor was not led by his nose, light grace voice, "I will let the censor to do."


    The rest of the old men at the imperial censor''s station were just in use.


    "But what''s bothering you Emperor xuanzheng gently revealed the business, and then asked Wei Kai directly.


    He saw clearly the abnormality of his son. According to his understanding, he was obviously worried.


    Now, his twin son will be born soon, and his mother and son are safe. Now his son is a beautiful wife and three children. The inner house is harmonious and the court is more peaceful. He can''t figure out what makes him so absent-minded.


    But it''s no small thing to make him so absent-minded.


    "The father and the emperor are worried too much, and the children''s ministers are not upset." Wei Kaihui''s calmness.


    If emperor xuanzheng is so easy to fool, he is not worthy to be the king of a country!


    However, Wei Kai didn''t want to say that it was useless even if emperor xuanzheng didn''t give up.


    You came to fight with me for a long time, but nothing happened. Emperor xuanzheng simply gave up, waved his hand and asked him to step down. Forget it, he was out of sight and out of mind. He was not a child if he had nothing to do.


    Wei Kai''s face sank as he retreated from the imperial study.


    Out of the palace, he whispered with Nanfeng and said, "go and find out the whereabouts of the princess this morning and who you have met!"


    The more he thought about it, the more worried Wei was.


    I always feel what happened when I don''t know, so that his songs are abnormal.


    How to say, although the song is the same as it used to be, it doesn''t show any worry. It''s very calm, but it''s too calm for him to rest assured!


    It can be seen from last night that Hongmei had a son. She was more happy than anyone. She kept talking with him, but after seeing Hongmei, she changed the excitement of last night and was a little too quiet.


    Such abnormality made him have to think more.


    Although Wei Kai is a man, he is always considerate and habitual. Therefore, the slightest change of Ye Chaoge is hard to hide from his eyes.


    Maybe it''s normal in other people''s eyes, but not in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1168

    Wei Kai''s front foot returned to the East Palace, and the back foot south wind sent the result.


    "Do you mean when the Crown Princess comes back, the traffic is blocked in half a pillar of Changfu street?"


    "Yes, according to the bodyguard newspaper on the scene at that time, the princess got out of the car and was not allowed to be followed. They only saw the princess go to the opposite side from a distance. At that time, there were too many people to see clearly."


    Wei Kai''s eyes were dark.


    Changfu street!


    "You go to Changfu Street..."


    He whispered.


    Nanfeng nodded solemnly, "I''ll go now."


    After the south wind retreated, Wei Kai went back to the front hall, "is the princess still asleep?"


    "Back to your highness, the princess is playing with the little masters."


    As the manager of the East Palace, the sea manager has everything.


    "I''ll be back for a while."


    "Yes."


    "Nanfeng came back and asked him to look for me in his study."


    "Yes, slave."


    About half an hour later, Nanfeng came back with the news, "Your Highness, my subordinates have asked people in Changfu street. As you expected, the crown princess did find ye Sishu."


    Wei Kai''s face sank.


    So it is!


    But since that''s the case, why don''t you mention it when Ge''er comes back?


    Her abnormality comes from ye Sishu?


    "You step back first."


    Wei Kai''s voice was dull.


    The south wind raised its hand and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Qixin building.


    Ye Chaoge teases his two sons with a rattle.


    as like as two peas in two, though he looks the same, especially in a small, shrunk, he can hardly tell who is the oldest or who is the second child.


    But as long as they''re awake, it''s easy to tell.


    The big ball is more flexible than the small one. She loves to laugh. In the words of mother Liu, the little master is like the young master when he was a child.


    Xiaoqiu''s temperament is quieter. The eldest princess said that she was like Wei Kai when he was a child.


    For example, now, ye Chaoge is holding a rattle, and the big ball''s black eyes will follow the rattle, and his pink mouth will not be stingy to give you a smile, which is particularly pleasing.


    The ball, on the other hand, seems to be a little colder and arrogant, just like the rattle and other worldly things can''t get into his eyes. He''s wearing a smiling face and doesn''t give you face at all.


    The more he is like this, the more ye Chaoge loves to tease him.


    In the words of mammy Liu, miss''s old faults have been committed again.


    What''s wrong?


    Of course, it''s bad!


    At the beginning, she did all kinds of bad things to xiaolingdang. Finally, when xiaolingdang could speak, she gave her a bad word.


    Now it''s changed to Xiaoqiu. I think the title of "bad heart mother" is going to be real.


    However, Xiaoqiu and xiaolingdang are different. The former is really arrogant. No matter how ye Chaoge teases him, he doesn''t give face, doesn''t cry and doesn''t laugh. He lies in his swaddling clothes with a stiff face. On the contrary, ye Chaoge sweats all over his body.


    "The child..."


    Ye Chaoge wiped the sweat on her forehead and complained to mammy Liu: "this is too honest. Don''t have any problems?"


    Mother Liu''s face changed greatly, and she said in a sharp voice, "Miss, what are you talking about? The little master is fine!"


    Ye Chaoge shrunken mouth, "you old reaction so big, why, I just complain."


    "You The old slave is spoiled by his highness. "


    Mother Liu was helpless and angry.


    Ye chaogehun didn''t care. He continued: "besides, I''m not wrong. Do you think Xiaoqiu is a little too honest?"


    "Our little master is clever, sensible and easy to worry about." Mother Liu is very protective, and she can''t care about her identity. She gives ye Chaoge a look of "what do you know?".


    Ye Chaoge


    Just at this time, Wei Kai came back from his study.


    See him, ye Chaoge called people in the past, "you say, the ball is not honest too much?"


    "Isn''t that good? It''s not noisy. It''s easy for the nurse to take it." Wei Kai was slow.


    Ye Chaoge pouts his lips, holds his face and puffs up his cheeks. He doesn''t have to say anything more!


    Wei Kai looked at her eyes and said to mammy Liu, "you all go down. I have something to say to the princess."


    After a while, they were the only two left in the house.


    "What''s the matter with you, so serious?" Ye Chaoge looks suspiciously at Wei Kai whose face is not right.


    "You passed Changfu street today?"


    After thinking about it in the study, Wei Kai decides to have a showdown with ye Chaoge.


    The latter stopped with a moment''s stiffness.


    Obviously did not expect, Wei Kai will suddenly have this question.


    "You saw her, didn''t you?"


    "Are you watching me?" Ye Chaoge does not answer rhetorical questions.But he said, "don''t you think my eyes are watching you?"


    Ye Chaoge bit his lips and said nothing.


    As a matter of fact, she regretted what she said just now. A word in her head will only complicate the problem.


    It''s just that I can''t take it back.


    She lowered her head. "I didn''t mean that, just..."


    On one side of his mouth, ye Chaoge thought quickly about how to deal with this sudden situation. For a moment, he took a deep breath, "when did you throw her out?"


    "Now that you see her, why don''t you ask me?" Wei Kai learned from her and didn''t answer the rhetorical question just now.


    "Ask what? What''s to ask? Aren''t you doing exactly what I set out for the first time? "


    Wei Yi choked, and the interrogation stopped suddenly.


    Ye Chaoge curled his lips, "that''s what she deserves. I''m just surprised why you didn''t tell me about it."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He just looked at her.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "it''s just that when I see her coldly, I have some unspeakable taste in my heart. I think of some things in the past."


    "So that''s why you''re abnormal?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "otherwise?"


    "Then you just..."


    "What happened to me? You''re not the first to question me. If I''m not happy, you can''t be happy. " Ye Chaoge looked him in the eye.


    Now it''s Wei Kai''s turn to be interrogated and speechless.


    So, is his way wrong, she would be so impolite specious reaction?


    "Song, what are you doing?"


    Wei Kai looks at ye Chaoge who holds his pillow out doubtfully.


    Just now, she took out his pillow from the inner room.


    Ye Chaoge gave him a smile, "of course, it''s something that makes me happy."


    Said, will pillow into his arms, "please prince his highness recently condescend to study, when I feel happy, you come back." Then push Wei Kai to the door, "walk slowly, don''t send."


    Bang!


    The door slammed in front of me.


    Wei Kai, who was shut out of the door and was holding a pillow in his hand, said: "I''m not sure."


    At this time in the house, ye Chaoge leaned back against the door, breathed silently and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    How tired I am!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1169

    It''s not that ye Chaoge doesn''t want to have a showdown with Wei Kai, but just now, he can''t say what he said.


    At the same time, my elder brother''s words reverberated in my ears.


    In a flash, she changed her mind.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she did it. After all, it''s more direct to ask him than to ask him blindly. Of course, on the premise of this, he is willing to tell her!


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge smiles bitterly.


    I''m afraid that even if she had a showdown just now, he would not have to tell her the truth.


    Even his elder brother was concealed by him. It can be seen that he didn''t want others to know.


    Among the others, she is included!


    ¡­¡­


    It was half an hour later when ye Chaoge opened the door.


    When he was about to come out, he saw Wei Kai standing at the door with his pillow in his arms. He looked pitifully at her, just like a dog who had been abandoned. His eyes were misty and pitiful.


    Ye Chaoge chokes and secretly scolds Wei Kai for breaking the rules, which shakes her heart and softens her heart.


    "Song er..."


    Wei Kai holding the pillow dada came forward, slender and good-looking fingers pinched the corner of her clothes, shook in mid air, "you don''t ignore me, if you ignore me, it''s hard for my husband."


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help her forehead, so she didn''t admit that she was soft.


    "Song er..."


    Shake it again.


    "Why don''t you take care of me?"


    The voice full of grievances completely made ye Chaoge lose his resistance and gnash his teeth: "Wei Kai, you are too much!"


    Wei Kai throws away the pillow and hugs the bear. He sticks his whole body to ye Chaoge and buries his face in her neck. By the way, he rubs the heat out of her mouth. Unexpectedly, it blows in her neck socket, causing tremors.


    Ye Chaoge shivered and pulled people in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that Wei Kai''s heart is stuck on her.


    There is a great disparity between men''s and women''s strength. In addition, Wei Kai is a martial arts practitioner. How can ye Chaoge be his opponent.


    Not for a while, people did not pull down, but rather tired out of a sweat.


    Beads of sweat were all over his nose. Wei Kai turned his lips into brocade handkerchief and pursed them one by one.


    Ye Chaoge felt that at this moment, his hair on his whole body stood upside down, and his voice softened a bit: "you, you let me go first."


    "No!" Wei Kai is very happy to express his insistence, "if you don''t rush me to the study, I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Chaoge turns his eyes to the sky powerlessly.


    Finally, he had no choice but to compromise, "OK, I won''t rush you to the study."


    "Really?"


    Wei Kai doubts when she can speak so well.


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "really."


    Wei Kai let her go dubiously.


    Ye Chaoge quickly backed away, jumped away a few steps, and then turned back without blushing and gasping: "I thought I would be happy tomorrow, but it''s gone, but now it seems that I''m still too easy to talk."


    Compared with a finger, "a month! From tonight on, in the next month, please move your royal highness to your study! "


    As for ye Chaoge''s repentance, Wei Kai doesn''t seem to be surprised. He stays in the same place. He just stares at her for a moment. Gradually, his eyes are full of dangerous light.


    When ye Chaoge discovers that he is about to run subconsciously, Wei Kai comes to her behind, blocks her retreat and holds her up.


    The body suddenly hangs in the air. Ye Chaoge jumps and struggles immediately. "You let me go, let me go..."


    Wei Kai clapped the shameful place under her waist, his voice was low and dangerous: "be honest, tie you up again!"


    Ye Chaoge was stunned.


    And at this time, Wei Peng took her back to the inner room, the door slammed shut, ye Chaoge can come back to his mind, "what are you doing?"


    Wei Kai gave her a faint smile and said, "naturally, I want you to be honest. You are too energetic to bear for your husband."


    Three steps at the same time, holding people to the bed, throwing people on the soft brocade quilt, then quickly bullying the body, long hand and long foot Wei Yi easily control ye Chaoge under the body.


    The corners of the lips are slightly cocked, the corners of the eyes are flushed, and the eyes are burning, which is extremely dangerous.


    The desire for survival made Ye Chao opera struggle fiercely, but soon, he was completely subdued by Wei Kai, and the red mouth was no longer angry and rebellious, but a breath that made people blush and heart beat.


    It''s sunny outside, but in the inner room, the husband and wife have already closed the door to do what they want to do at night


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, ye Chaoge came out from the inner room with his sour waist.


    Step by step, the small step is a little difficult.


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the legs under the train are shaking."Here, I''ll make you some soup for my husband. I''ll make it up for you." Wei Kai came in from outside with the soup and asked ye Chaoge to go.


    Ye Chaoge mercilessly gouged out his one eye, and against him, "I don''t drink soup, I want to eat meat!"


    Wei Kai light glance to him, eyebrows slightly pick, a little, put down the soup, walked over.


    "What are you doing?"


    With yesterday''s lesson, ye Chaoge is very afraid of him now. He goes back again and again. When there is no way to go back, he reaches out his hand to stop his close contact.


    Wei Kai easily pulled down her hand, "since the lady doesn''t want to go, then I have to hold you." Then he would stretch out his hand to hold people.


    "Don''t touch me any more. I''ll go by myself. I''ll go by myself."


    She now has a psychological shadow, for his close unconscious counsels.


    Once bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of the well for ten years.


    But it can''t blame her. God knows how long she has been tossed since yesterday afternoon. She doesn''t know how to get through it when she gets to the back. It''s true that the human body can''t feel that kind of mood if she hasn''t experienced it.


    She only remembered that he didn''t let her go until dawn.


    Before he fell asleep, he watched him get up to change clothes and go to court. He was full of energy. Who could have thought that he had pulled her for a ridiculous night!


    I''m afraid. I''m really afraid.


    Ye Chaoge flits past Wei Kai, swishing his two trembling legs to sit down at the table.


    Wei Kai didn''t mind, shrugged and followed him.


    Slowly Sheng a bowl of soup for her, "try to see, stewed for my husband all morning."


    As the saying goes, people can counsellor, but not lose backbone!


    Said not to drink, so, not to drink!


    Ye Chaoge twisted his head, "I don''t drink soup, I want to eat meat!"


    "Soup before meat."


    "I don''t want soup, I want meat!" Ye Chaoge repeated his insistence.


    Wei Kai picked his eyebrows, took the soup and blew it. When it was not so hot, he raised his head and took a big drink under Ye Chaoge''s suspicion.


    Then she pinched her mandible and crossed it with an accurate lip to lip manner.


    Ye Chaoge was forced to drink a mouthful of soup


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1170

    Wei Kai''s idea is very simple, that is to let the little ancestor drink soup.


    First of all, he cooked the soup by himself. Every step was done by himself without any help.


    Second, it''s good for her health to add Qi and blood tonics to the soup.


    Third, soup belongs to health tonic, which is beneficial and harmless to the body.


    But ye Chaoge''s anti bone let him headache, simply strong back.


    This is simply to feed her soup, but after a few times, this simple original intention will be a little changed.


    Ye Chaoge is better. She is too busy with the soup and is not in the mood to daydream. But Wei Kai is different. He thinks he is a man and a normal man.


    In front of his beautiful wife, he is a normal man who can''t sit still.


    Soon his breath began to rush.


    Eyes deep burning, careful look, vaguely can see the hidden flames.


    When ye Chaoge noticed his change, he turned black and pushed him away, holding his arms in front of him in a posture of self-protection.


    A pair of eyes on guard staring at him, "I tell you, you must not mess!"


    Again, she can''t help but want to go back to her mother''s home!


    She doesn''t reject the couple''s life, and she often cooperates with them, but she doesn''t stay so often. The most important thing is that Wei Kai doesn''t know where to learn her faults, and she always tosses her to death.


    God knows that her small body is so thin, how can she stand such uncontrollable toss!


    I''m afraid. I''m really afraid.


    Wei Kai looked at her as if she was facing the enemy. He was angry and laughed. He didn''t know how to love others?


    Funny way: "don''t worry, don''t touch you."


    Ye Chaoge is now dubious of his words, mainly because he has been cheated and taught a lesson.


    Wei Kai walked over, stopped half a step away from her, leaned forward, and whispered in her eyes, "we''re still living in the future. I''m not a person who cares about petty gains."


    Flies Head Xiaoli!


    Before ye Chaoge fried his hair, Wei Kai followed his good advice and said, "drink the soup. Let''s not disturb you. After drinking the soup, we''ll have a meal. There''s meat you want to eat."


    After that, he filled a bowl of soup again and looked at her, "but I still want to feed you for my husband?"


    Hello you two words, Wei Kai deliberately accentuated the tone.


    Ye Chaoge''s cheek flicked, and his righteous words refused, "no need!"


    With that one just now, she didn''t dare to let her feed again even if she killed her. She was really afraid of feeding her, and finally fed her to the inner room where she spent a ridiculous night.


    ¡­¡­


    As Wei Kai said, there are some meat dishes ye Chaoge wants to eat.


    She was really hungry. She didn''t eat last night. She spent her breakfast and lunch in deep sleep. Although she was fed soup just now, it didn''t help.


    After eating and drinking enough, I feel that my fatigue has been reduced a lot. I just move a little, but I still can''t say it''s uncomfortable.


    Especially the two small legs, shaking the rope of acid swelling.


    At this time, mother Liu, they carried hot water in, and the heat was hazy, and they could smell the faint smell of medicine.


    Ye Chaoge doubts.


    Wei Kai explained: "I asked Hongchen to make some medicine baths for you. It will be more comfortable after a bubble."


    Ye Chaoge


    So now I''m afraid everyone knows what kind of absurdity they had last night, right?


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s black and red, or she''s used to it. Ye Chaoge feels that her face is getting thicker and thicker. At least she can bathe in the blue sky without changing her face. Er, no, take a medicine bath!


    Her this side does not change color, in Liu mammy take off clothes for her when disappeared, cover skirt, "that, I come myself, you all go out, something I am calling you."


    Her body is full of the evidence left by Wei Kai and his absurdity. Although they have already understood each other, she thinks that she can''t undress in front of them with such a posture!


    When she was the only one left in the bath, ye Chaoge gently breathed out a breath, and then began to undress.


    There is a large bronze mirror in the bath. In the hot air, you can clearly see the influence reflected in the mirror.


    Ye Chaoge saw with his own eyes the tragedy of himself.


    Sure enough, she was right to let mother Liu and them go out just now.


    This side chamber, ye Chaoge will be immersed in the medicine bath, Wei Kai came in, "you will drive mother Liu out of them, I don''t trust you yourself, come to help you."


    At the end, he added: "don''t worry, just help you relax and take a bath."


    Ye Chaoge


    Wei Kai expresses her attitude with her own actions, saying that just taking a bath is just taking a bath. By the way, she uses her own way to relax and massage for her.


    When it comes out, ye Chaoge is sleepy.Wei Kai wrapped her whole son in a big towel, took her out of the bath, put her on the bed, and took cotton cloth to dry her wet hair.


    Because of the reason that she just came out of the bath, ye Chaoge''s little face was still flushed with heat. At the moment, she leaned on Wei Kai''s body very cleverly. Her eyelids were fighting and half narrowed. She was about to sleep.


    Wei Kai looked at heartache, touched her small face, then let her sleep.


    "No, if I go to sleep now, I''m afraid I won''t be sleepy at night." And will miss dinner, when the time comes, habits will be disrupted.


    "Just sleep for a while, and I''ll call you later at dinner."


    Under Wei Kai''s reasonable persuasion, ye Chaoge is moved and sleeps with him.


    When she woke up again, it was Wei Kai who woke her up. The sky outside was dark and gloomy.


    "It''s supposed to rain."


    Ye Chaoge feels the oppression of the air and the Tao.


    "I''m not sure it''s snow."


    "No, it''s not winter yet. How can it snow?"


    In the middle of the night, it rained heavily in the sky.


    Ye Chaoge was happy, "look, what did I say?"


    Wei Kai pinched her nose, "lady is more prescient than her husband."


    Ye Chaoge immediately became proud.


    The couple leaned together, listening to the rain outside, and the inner room was warm and quiet.


    "An autumn rain, a cold, estimated that after this autumn rain, it will be colder."


    "It''s almost winter, and it''s time to get cold." Wei Kai rubbed ye Chaoge''s cheek and said to her, "after a hundred days, I''ll take you to the hot spring."


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge''s first reaction is to soak in hot springs. Do you have time?


    Wei Kai a mysterious smile, "father emperor now to me all kinds of tolerance, rest bath a few days is not difficult."


    "Ah? Where does that start? "


    Wei Kai forced a kiss on her face, "it''s all thanks to your mother. If you can''t give birth to two sons for your husband, how can your son depend on your father?"


    Ye Chaoge''s mouth is pumping.


    Son depends on father''s leisure


    Thanks to him!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1171

    The hundred days of the big ball and the small ball just rub against the early winter.


    The hundred days of the eldest grandson and the second grandson of the royal family of the great Yue Dynasty, you can imagine what kind of grand it will be.


    Emperor xuanzheng himself came to the East Palace and sat down for his two grandchildren. He was smiling all the way and announced publicly that he was the grandson of Dayue, my grandson and the hope of Dayue''s future.


    At first, it doesn''t sound like much, but if you taste it carefully, you will taste amazing.


    It''s just that some words and things don''t have to be said and understood.


    Nevertheless, we can see some clues from people''s attitude towards Donggong.


    But this change, for Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, who have already left for the hot spring in Beijing, has not caused any substantial impact. Some of them do not listen to the outside world and just live a small life.


    On the official road, a dark blue carriage galloped forward. From the appearance, it was just an ordinary carriage, which could not be any more ordinary. There were no attendants around. When outsiders saw it, they only thought it was a family in a hurry.


    But who would have thought that it was really the crown prince and his princess sitting in it!


    Ye Chaoge leaned against Wei Kai, frowning, "I still don''t think it''s good."


    "Why not?"


    Compared with ye Chaoge''s mind, Wei Kai seems to be much more leisurely and comfortable, and his words are not as deep as they used to be, but more casual.


    Ye Chaoge sat up from him and glared at him: "what a bad way! Don''t you feel guilty if you leave the three children to the eldest princess and the parents go to the hot spring alone


    Anyway, her heart is empty.


    Although, most of the time, she didn''t look like a mother, but in retrospect, she didn''t commit any serious crimes except playing tricks on her children.


    So generally speaking, as a mother, she thinks she is more competent.


    Er


    Well, at least she never does it alone!


    It started an hour ago.


    At that time, as soon as Wei Kai came back, she told mammy Liu to pack two pieces of clothes for her. Before she knew what had happened, she was stuffed into the carriage with her clothes.


    All the way out of Shangjing.


    He didn''t tell her until he got out of the gate. Take her out to the hot spring!


    Three children, he entrusted to the eldest princess!


    In his words: "my aunt will take care of three children, and mother Liu''s nurse. They are all here."


    But can it be the same!


    Xiaolingdang is over two years old. It''s Pishi''s time. But big ball and small ball are different. They will be 100 days old!


    It all happened so suddenly that even an hour later, she could not accept it.


    "Let''s go back. I''m still worried about the three children."


    Wei Yi pour also simply, light of Li she one eye, "don''t worry about what, you this Niang in not bad." She only plays tricks on them.


    On hearing this, ye Chaoge quit. What''s the difference between her mother and her mother? It''s like whether three children have her mother or not!


    Ye Chaoge was annoyed and pulled Wei Kai to blow up his hair.


    "I mean, there are mammy Liu and nanny around them, and they look after the children all the time..."


    "You mean, I''m just an ornament, not looking after three children?"


    Ye Chaoge looks coldly at each other. You dare to say yes, I''ll never finish with you.


    "Of course not..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei Kai pinched his forehead, "song''er, let''s go for three days. The three days will soon pass. You can rest assured that the children have an aunt watching." Then he took people to his arms and said in a soft voice, "I don''t doubt your meaning. I think that in the past two years, our focus has been on our children. We don''t have our own life. I want to take you out for a walk, just the two of us."


    Ye Chaoge''s heart suddenly softened. Looking back carefully, it is true.


    But most women are cautious, and she is no exception.


    He immediately made a compromise and said in a cold voice, "so you said so much, but you still didn''t make it clear what you mean when you said," my mother is here or not! "


    Wei Kai


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how ye Chaoge turned a blind eye to Wei Kai on the road, they still arrived at Wenshan bieyuan near noon.


    Although I feel that it must be the first choice for Wenshan to soak in hot springs, I can''t help being in a trance when I really stand on the mountain.


    This place


    She was here.


    Five years ago.


    That year, in order to avoid Chengxi


    That year, she had not married Wei KaiThat year, she was still a boudoir woman, the second miss of the Ye family, while Le Yao was a carefree Princess of the prince''s family.


    As time goes by, things are right and people are wrong.


    What happened in Wenshan villa at the beginning seems like yesterday. When you look back, you can feel that it has been five years.


    Now, she is no longer the second lady of the Ye family, who was once a boudoir in those years. She is here again as Wei Kai''s wife, the grand Princess of Yue.


    "Think of Le Yao?"


    Wei Kai took her cold hand.


    He remembered that she had been here, and that year he was in the border town, where she and Le Yao spent some time.


    Originally, he didn''t want to bring her here. He was afraid that it would make her sad. But time was limited. Wenshan was the nearest hot spring to Shangjing. Further away, it was the south. It would take at least half a month to go back and forth, which was contrary to his original intention of taking him out for a walk.


    After thinking about it for a while, he decided to bring her to Wenshan.


    Ye Chaoge looked back, gently exhaled a breath, looked up at him with a smile, "how can you not think about it, the people in your heart?"


    He took his hand and said, "let''s go in."


    Now that they have all come, they will not leave immediately. What''s more, it''s not bad to go back to their hometown.


    It''s good to recall the past.


    Wei Kai had his own other courtyard on the top of Wenshan mountain. He used to live there, but he was rejected by Ye Chaoge and went to the other courtyard of Prince Chen''s mansion.


    "I didn''t say hello to Aunt Wang before I came here. I''m afraid the people in other hospitals haven''t received orders."


    "Are you afraid of being turned away?" Ye Chaoge said with a smile.


    Wei Kai didn''t have the good spirit of pinching her nose, "see through don''t say through."


    Ye Chaoge burst out laughing.


    After laughing, he said to him, "don''t worry. The princess and Yue Yao once told me that I can come over any time in the future. As long as the person in charge doesn''t change, I should be able to recognize it."


    Chen Qin Wang Fu''s management in Wenshan other courtyard did not change.


    Zhang Shanzhang was still in charge.


    It''s just that after all these years, and ye Chaoge was not the little girl of that year, Zhang Shan recognized her for a long time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1172

    "Miss Ye Er No, no, Princess! "


    Zhang Shan thought of something and quickly changed his words.


    It''s nothing new that the second miss of the Ye family is married to the present prince by her majesty. Although Wenshan is still a long way from Beijing, it''s not a place where news is blocked.


    The woman in front of her is no longer the second miss of the Ye family.


    Zhang Shan''s eyes fell on Wei Kai beside ye Chaoge. He was stunned at first. After reaction, he knelt down busily. "Little, little, I''ve seen the prince..."


    Zhang Shan has never seen a man who can stand beside the crown prince and his concubine. He wants to know his identity.


    "Manager Zhang, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right." Ye Chaoge''s eyes are warm and friendly.


    Zhang Shan wiped a sweat, "the crown princess still remember small, is small honor."


    "Get up." Wei Kai called.


    There is no change in the other courtyard. The four seasons are like spring, and the flowers and plants are beautiful. Here, it''s like being in spring.


    Along the way, ye Chaoge was filled with emotion.


    Zhang Shan leads the way to the small hall.


    "It''s just a temporary idea. I haven''t told the princess. I''ve had a lot of trouble in the past few days." Ye Chaoge drank the tea from Koizumi and then said to Zhang Shan.


    "The crown princess is very small. If your highness and crown princess have any errands, just tell them."


    "Give us a place to live and some food to eat. My highness and I will take a light bus here. We don''t need to be too particular about it. Just be casual."


    Zhang Shan responded one by one.


    Although it is casual, how can it be really casual.


    When the hot food came to the table, it was more than half an hour later. Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai changed their casual clothes and came out. Looking at a table of Shanzhen game, they had no choice but to smile and say nothing.


    After dinner, the servants came in to clean up.


    The three maids came in together. In the middle of the room, ye Chaoge saw a man who was quite familiar with him and called him, "are you Fangfei? "


    She remembers very clearly that when she was in Wenshan other hospital, it was this girl named Fangfei who was waiting on the outside.


    She was very impressed with her.


    Being recognized by the noble, Fangfei is quite excited, "Ye Princess, do you remember the maidservant


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile, "I remember that I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you ok?" Her eyes fell on her bun, and she said, "are you married?"


    "The prince and the concubine are thinking about it. The maidservant is fine. The prince and the concubine are wise. The maidservant is married."


    When Xu Shi met his old friend, ye Chaoge talked with Fangfei for a long time, until Wei Kai reminded him that it was time to have a lunch break.


    Fangfei is Zhang Shan''s daughter. When she was sent to serve ye Chaoge, she was selfish. Now I still remember her when I see you. Most of her words are intimate. Naturally, she was served by her in Wenshan these days.


    Easy days are always short. In a twinkling of an eye, three days pass.


    After soaking in the hot spring for several days, ye Chaoge is relaxed and energetic.


    When he left Wenshan, Wei Kai rewarded a group of servants in other courtyard, and then left for Beijing with ye Chaoge.


    Compared with when I came, when I left, I felt a little disappointed.


    "If you like, we''ll come back next winter." Wei Kai saw that she didn''t give up, so he said.


    "Come with three children." Ye Chaoge did not refuse his proposal, and asked for it.


    "All right, listen to you."


    Ye Chaoge''s mood is a little better. He talks with him and sleeps unconsciously.


    Wei Kai gently tightens her to her body. Looking at her radiant face, her eyes are more and more gentle.


    Such a day, not magnificent, but has a warm heart.


    Such a peaceful life, he is willing to use all his own to exchange!


    But Wei Kai didn''t know that he wanted such a simple peace, but some people tried their best not to let him.


    At this time, in a humble house in the north city of Shangjing, ningque is full of evil. "Waste, it''s a group of waste. It can''t even do such a little thing. What do I want you to do!"


    Rather short angry face ruthless, in front of the tree on his knees in front of a cursing.


    "Master, it''s not that our subordinates are not good at their work. It''s mainly that we are really good at Dayue There''s no way to start. " The leader should be honest.


    Rather lack sneer, "so say, is I this when master son don''t understand the situation?"


    "I dare not."


    "Hum!"


    Rather short cold way: "dare not best, remember your own identity, although I was defeated, but still your master!"


    "Yes, I remember!"


    "Come on, get up."


    Rather short tone impatient call.


    In fact, he himself knows that they are not to blame for all this. As he just said, they are constrained by the situation of Dayue, and they are unable to do a lot of things.But, too long, he has been in Dayue for more than half a month, so far he has not got anything. He is impatient with waiting!


    "I didn''t expect that Wei Kai would protect her so much!"


    It''s better to be short of words than to be full of them.


    "Master, I don''t know what to say." The leader hesitated.


    "Speak


    "My subordinates feel that the master''s goal should not be a woman. Now that the new emperor has successfully ascended the throne, he is returning to various forces. If he continues like this, if he wants to go back and make a comeback, he is afraid that..."


    He could not help sighing.


    I don''t know what the master thought. After escaping from Beiyan, he came to Dayue quietly. Not only that, but also he tried to deal with a woman. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to use the hidden chess that had been lying in ambush in Dayue all these years.


    Shouldn''t we try to regain the throne now?


    How can I kill the princess of Dayue?!


    I don''t understand, but I''d rather not.


    The only reason why he ventured all the way to Dayue was to kill the woman ye Chaoge and Wei Kai. Of course, he also knew that it was difficult and risky for him to kill Wei Kai.


    It doesn''t matter. The big deal is to put it aside and clean up ye Chaoge wholeheartedly!


    If it wasn''t for ye Chaoge, he would not have been as good as he is today!


    At that time, if it wasn''t for that slut, Jiaorong would not have been out of his control, and would not have been able to deal with him in the end and hold him back everywhere!


    If Jiaorong didn''t fight against him everywhere and do bad things to him, he would not have suffered a heavy loss. Even in the end, he would have lost the throne that should have been available!


    And the cause of all this is ye Chaoge!


    How can such a dead enemy not be avenged!


    He wants to kill that Slut first, then go back to Beiyan and get back what should belong to him!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1173

    Beiyan, Princess mansion.


    "Tell the princess, the spy is writing."


    Ning Jiaorong''s relatives came to report.


    Jiao Rong is reading the book of war. She jumps at the tip of her brow and closes the book of war. Her tone is a little urgent: "present it quickly."


    After reading the thin letter at a glance, Jiao Rong pinched her palm. "He went to Da Yue as expected!"


    Ningque is missing. She can''t find it in Beiyan, so she guesses that she went to Dayue.


    Fortunately, in the early years, in order to leave a card for herself, she installed her own people In the past few years, we will never use it unless we have to.


    Just how also did not expect, this last resort will come so fast.


    Civil strife subsided, the new emperor ascended the throne, and the civil war that lasted for nearly two years in Beiyan finally came to an end.


    Ningque was defeated. The new emperor ordered him to be imprisoned for life in the palace of introspection. Although he had no honor, wealth, power and dignity, he saved his life. As long as he was in good order, it was not difficult for him to live a peaceful life.


    Although the new emperor''s mind is no less ruthless than that of ningque, it is to worry about reputation after all, at least it will not really take ningque''s life.


    No matter as a princess protecting the country, or as the younger sister of ningque and the new emperor, this result is happy.


    But I didn''t expect that I would rather escape!


    When she heard the news, she had only one thought, that was bad!


    He quickly sent all the people out to find ningque, and tried to catch up with Xinhuan. At least he could save his life. If Xinhuang''s people find ningque first, it must be ningque''s body waiting for her.


    After all, the new emperor does not allow the existence of the former Prince ningque, who always reminds him and threatens him.


    At that time, she didn''t even have time to find out whether it was her own escape or someone deliberately did it, just to take his life. She only focused on sending people to find him.


    For ningque, to say the truth, she is not as cruel as that. Although they have been fighting against her all these years, ningque has never killed her, even if there are several opportunities.


    She didn''t know why, and how the other party thought, but she knew, because ningque regarded her as her sister in his heart, even if he once wanted to use her!


    Don''t forget, he has her people around him!


    But at that time, there was no news. He was just like the evaporation of the world. She was her person, and she had no news. She had to send people to look for him blindly.


    Before the person was found, she received a secret report. The new emperor sent a letter to Da Yue, asking for Da Yue''s help.


    Before the letter was sent to Dayue, she read the letter. The content of the letter was as she had guessed. It was clear that the new emperor asked Dayue to help him find ningque, but it was hidden that she wanted to use Dayue''s hand to eliminate the root of the grass, so as to protect him in the Dragon chair.


    The new emperor''s move, she knows that there is nothing wrong, but in the end can not really cruel, still do not give up secretly sent to find.


    Beiyan almost all over the territory of her, Leng is not found, she guessed, ningque escaped from Beiyan, trying to start from Dayue.


    Dayue is not her territory after all, so I think of her friends Wei Kai, ye Chaoge and ye Cibo.


    Although they had disagreed in the past, she believed that once she asked for help, they would certainly help.


    Unexpectedly, before she could write for help, Zeng an The spies around ningque came first.


    As she expected, he really escaped to Dayue!


    What she didn''t think of was the purpose of his going to Dayue!


    Thinking of this, Jiao Rong clenched her fingers and squeezed the letter into a ball.


    The brow is wrinkled tightly, the brow is full of dignified.


    Rather than escape, he wants to fight ye Chaoge!


    The result was unexpected to her, but unexpected.


    Just for this impure purpose, where does she have the face to ask for help?


    This matter, into a dead end.


    What can we do? If Ning que really does it to ye Chaoge, according to Wei Kai''s and ye Cibo''s temperament, he will not be allowed to leave Dayue alive, not to mention whether he will eventually be like the new emperor''s will, but he is her brother, even if he is half brother!


    "How can the door be closed in the daytime?"


    When Jiao Rong is thinking about how to break this situation, the door of the study opens from the outside and a tall and handsome man comes in.


    He was dressed in a brocade robe. His face was handsome and gentle, and his temperament was broad and light, with a thick atmosphere of books.


    Thought was interrupted, Jiao Rong back to God, see always people, light way: "don''t know knock?"


    "Jiao''er, I don''t need to knock when I enter your boudoir, let alone my study. With such a big reaction, are you doing something shameful behind my back?" he said with a smile


    Smell speech, Jiao Rong complexion a sink, cold voice scold: "Ji Zhiyuan, what are you talking nonsense! And don''t forget who you areJi Zhiyuan touched his nose and said, "how can I be so angry? I remember I didn''t do anything to make you angry?"


    Jiao Rong ignores him and puts the letter on the fire. Just as she is about to destroy the body, Ji Zhiyuan grabs it and opens it quickly.


    "Oh, I said, it turns out that there is news about ningque." Ji Zhiyuan tut way: "this waste Prince is let me look at with new eyes, as expected is not up to waste."


    "Ji Zhiyuan!" Jiao Rong suddenly gets up and stares at Ji Zhiyuan with cold eyes. "Don''t think that you are a new emperor, then you can be shameless in front of the princess. Even if you are an abandoned prince, he is my elder brother of Ning Jiao Rong!"


    Jiao Rong is covered with frost and stares at Ji Zhiyuan coldly.


    In her life, she regretted two things most. The first one was that she was obsessed with ye Cibai in Dayue, and she almost did something beyond regret.


    The second is the man in front of us!


    At that time, she went to suppress bandits, and met this man on the way. He was a weak scholar.


    On the surface, she seemed to be a scholar with weak academic ability, but in fact, she was extremely resourceful. At that time, she was in urgent need of a military adviser, so when he came after her, she took him under her command.


    At that time, he showed his deep love for her and cheated everyone, including her.


    As the saying goes, the martyr is afraid of Lang, and she is no exception.


    Gradually, from the beginning of impatience to later habits, and then to accept.


    After several years of entanglement, she once thought that there was no man in the world who knew her better than Ji Zhiyuan. What''s more, she almost asked her father to marry them and let them marry.


    I don''t know if it''s fate. God can''t bear her to be silly. Before she asked for permission to marry, my father died suddenly.


    After that, civil strife broke out in Beiyan.


    At that time, she still regarded him as her future husband, but the cruelty of reality made her still feel cold.


    Ji Zhiyuan is the new emperor''s man!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1174

    Jiaorong finds out that Ji Zhiyuan is a member of the new emperor. It''s an accident.


    Since she accepted him, she believed in him wholeheartedly, that he was the one who could give her safety and happiness.


    Now that he has been identified, trust is indispensable.


    It was because of this trust that she never doubted him, and never avoided him for anything, including the fact that she wanted to save her life!


    Such trust, in the end, in exchange for cruel betrayal!


    No, she''s wrong. Ji Zhiyuan was a new emperor from the beginning. How could she betray him?


    But it was her own stupidity, stupidity to hand over a heart!


    Ji Zhiyuan is the new emperor. He has been safe from the beginning The eyeliner inserted in her side is to restrain her for his great cause.


    Ningque''s existence is always threatening the new emperor. Even if he has become a prisoner, the new emperor is bound to get rid of future troubles if he wants to have a good rest. What she thinks and does runs counter to the new emperor. She thinks about the weak relationship between her brother and sister and tries her best to find ningque to protect his life.


    With Ji Zhiyuan in mind, how can she hide her every move from the new emperor? In other words, the new emperor is using her to find out ningque, and then he will reach his goal without any effort.


    There has never been an impermeable wall in this world. Since Ji Zhiyuan was plotting against the law at the beginning, he is bound to show his flaws one day.


    This flaw was discovered by her confidants and was intercepted before reporting. Maybe the other party thought he was dead and didn''t have time to deal with the body. It was just because of a moment''s carelessness that he came back with the last breath to report the matter to her.


    Her disbelief made him die.


    At that moment, she began to doubt.


    She believed that as long as she wanted to do it, she would not fail.


    Soon she found a trace, although only a trace, but enough to let her trust in Ji Zhiyuan collapse.


    Her investigation did not deceive Ji Zhiyuan, and the following development is self-evident.


    They have a showdown with each other. Ji Zhiyuan admits that he is lying in ambush with the new emperor because of her rise and her neutrality.


    It was also because of her neutrality that the new emperor did not attack her for many years.


    And Ji Zhiyuan''s task is very simple, that is to report her every move to the new emperor.


    For many years, the task of his chess piece has been like this. Until Ning que fled, Ji Zhiyuan began to move. This move is bound to show flaws.


    She still remembers that night, Ji Zhiyuan held her and said sincerely: "jiao''er, although I''m a member of the new emperor, I think I''ve never hurt you. I admit that I cheated you, but my heart to you is real. Jiao''er, I really like you and love you. You believe me!"


    His words were still fresh in my mind, but she didn''t feel any joy. On the contrary, she felt sick and cold!


    Yes, he didn''t hurt her, but it''s not that he didn''t want to, it''s because she has always been neutral, no one is partial to anyone, and no one supports anyone!


    If, at the beginning, she was not neutral, but inclined to a certain prince, how could the new emperor accommodate her?


    At that time, Ji Zhiyuan will be the first to attack her!


    Like it? Deep love? Believe it?


    Jiao Rong closed her eyes, even at this time, recalling these, still can''t help being cold all over.


    Deceiving others with affection is like adding a knife and axe to one''s body.


    She is always a person who doesn''t like to procrastinate. After seeing Ji Zhiyuan''s true face, she quickly cuts off the mess and takes back all her love for him. Even in the dead of night, she is willing to lick the wound alone!


    To him, she was very cold.


    "Jiao''er, although ningque is your elder brother, can you think about it carefully, has he ever done his duty as a elder brother to you? You forget how he used to use you? "


    In a short moment, Jiao Rong''s thoughts are like a river and a sea, until Ji Zhiyuan''s voice brings her back to her mind.


    Jiaorong looked at him with a sneer, "as you say, parents have never done their duty to their children, so they can ignore their parents'' life and death?"


    Ji Zhiyuan frowned, "these are two different things."


    "No, it''s the same! Ningque has never been responsible to me, and he has no obligation. What''s more, it''s not only ningque who hasn''t been responsible to my royal sister, but also your good master! In that case, what right does he have to make me obey and serve him? "


    "If you say so, then I don''t understand why you are so stubborn that you have to protect the peace and vacancy?"


    Ji Zhiyuan''s expression showed some impatience.


    In his opinion, this is the biggest problem between him and Jiaorong.


    He didn''t understand why she had to protect the waste? Can''t she see clearly that today''s Beiyan is the new emperor''s world?


    Moreover, in order to avoid the waste, regardless of their feelings for many years, in her eyes, he is not as good as a waste?The more he thinks about it, the more impatient Ji Zhiyuan is. Especially when he thinks about the errands assigned by the former Emperor, the less patience he has left is more swaying.


    How can Jiao Rong not understand him for so many years? She looks at his changes and sneers in her heart. This is the man she loves!


    What she thought was more or less on her face. Her lips rose and her sarcasm was obvious. "Of course you don''t understand, because you are a sinister villain who will do anything for your purpose. How can a sinister villain understand the open and magnanimous heart?"


    "You


    Ji Zhiyuan is impatient and his patience is exhausted at this moment.


    He held up the letter, which was half burnt. "Well, since you are determined to go your own way, don''t blame me, come on!"


    Soon, Ji Zhiyuan''s people rushed in.


    "Keep an eye on the princess, don''t let her contact with the outside world!"


    "Yes


    Jiao Rong''s face sank. "What do you mean, you want to imprison me?"


    "Yes, I just want to imprison you. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you from the new emperor that during this period, you can stay at the princess''s house. As for the waste, you can wait and see."


    Looking at Ji Zhiyuan''s hard to hide ruthlessness, Jiao Rong can''t help but jump, "what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Ji Zhiyuan sneered, "naturally, it''s better to be successful than to be short. Don''t worry. In your face, I''ll ask the emperor to collect his body!"


    Since he would rather die by himself, he will help him!


    "Ji Zhiyuan!"


    Ji Zhiyuan coldly looked at Jiao Rong, who had just lost her cool, and said, "I hope you can understand jiao''er that the new emperor has ascended the throne. He is the master of Beiyan. You and I are just mole ants to him!"


    After that, he turned and left without looking back.


    Jiao Rong is in a hurry and runs after her. Unexpectedly, she is stopped by Ji Zhiyuan just at the door.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1175

    The guard''s obstruction completely ignited Jiao Rong''s anger.


    A disorderly war is inevitable.


    However, even though she has high-strength martial arts skills, she is also a person. Ji Zhiyuan is obviously well prepared. In the situation of being outnumbered, Jiao Rong is defeated. She is pointed on her body and sent back to the study behind her.


    She watched the door close in front of her, and heard the lock fall outside. After a while, the sound of Jingling rang out, the figure outside the window swayed, and all the three windows of the study were nailed to death from the outside.


    Jiao Rong is full of grief and indignation. She has no place to express her regret. But she hates herself even more. She is still a little slow. If she had killed Ji Zhiyuan in the beginning, today''s things would not have happened.


    She slowly closed her eyes, eyelids can not cover the sense of acid swelling, tears slowly slide down, unable to move, she tried to bite the tip of her tongue, bloody smell diffuse also don''t care.


    Perhaps under the stimulation of blood, the original confused thoughts gradually cooled down, and the angry and indignant heart gradually recovered.


    Now Ji Zhiyuan is not the key, the key is how she can get out of the predicament, and how to inform several friends in Dayue.


    According to what Ji Zhiyuan said before he left, and the freedom behind him to imprison her, it is obvious that he and the new emperor will look on coldly for ningque to fight ye Chaoge in Dayue.


    According to her understanding of Wei and them, in this way, she would rather die than be short of them. In this way, Xinhuang and Ji Zhiyuan would take advantage of them and get rid of the hidden dangers without any effort. How can they be regarded as a business that can make a steady profit without losing money.


    Of course, these are in the case of failure.


    No, even if he does, what''s the difference in the end result?


    Besides, ye Chaoge


    That smart woman


    Whether it''s ye Chaoge or ningque, she must stop it and never let Xinhuang and Ji Zhiyuan succeed.


    But what else can she do now?


    Ji Zhiyuan can have such a big action, is bound to have the support of the new emperor, and, just now, the noise so big, Princess House people seem to have died in general, a person has never come, either turn a deaf ear, or like her, reduced to a prisoner!


    In such a situation, what should she do?


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, who had already returned to the East Palace, had no idea of this.


    The eldest princess helps to look at three small days, but their parents run out to be happy. Ye Chaoge is somewhat embarrassed.


    Although she was very happy to go to Wenshan this time, she felt guilty after all, especially in the face of the eldest princess. She couldn''t say a complete word for a long time, and she didn''t dare to look at each other.


    The second day after the eldest princess came back, Wei Kai finished her rest and went to court.


    As soon as winter comes, all places will be in disaster, and naturally they will be busy.


    Xu is guilty. When ye Chaoge comes back, he doesn''t go anywhere and stays at home with his three children.


    Only when he didn''t blame himself, did he go to visit Mozi and her little nephew.


    One month after giving birth, Mozi was born. He took care of himself with a red world prescription, and soon recovered. He was a little mellow and looked excellent.


    The names of Ye Cibai and Mozi''s son are decided by Qi Jiren. They are named ye Qingchen and chongge''er.


    Chongge''er is named chongge''er because he is strong and strong.


    As for Daming


    It''s hard for Qi Jiren to be a writer. After locking himself up in his study for a day and a night, he got the name of Ye Qingchen.


    Mo CI likes it very much, but ye Cibo is very dissatisfied. He mutters that this is a girl''s name. His son, ye Cibo, should have a grand name to deserve it.


    All his objections were rejected by Mozi one by one, so they were settled.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. It seems that the elder brother is heavy again. After holding for a while, ye Chaoge''s arm is sore. He gives it to the nurse and asks him, "what do you feed him on weekdays? The weight is almost equal to the weight of my big ball and small ball."


    "What can he feed? He can''t eat anything except breast milk and rice paste." Mozi looked at his chubby son with a tender eye.


    "By the way, how about going to Wenshan with your highness?" What do you think of, Mochi asked my sister-in-law.


    "It''s very good. You can go there when you have time. It''s very comfortable to take a hot spring this season."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge remembers that he has been living in another courtyard of Prince Chen''s mansion in Wenshan for a long time, and he should say something to the princess.


    No wonder in recent days, she always feels that she has forgotten something. Today, I just think about it.


    Thinking about it, he secretly thought about going to the palace sometime, just to see the princess and the little prince.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1176

    "We?"


    Mozi waved his hand with a smile. "Forget it. You don''t know how busy your brother is now. I forgot when I had dinner with him last time and went to the hot spring? Forget it. "


    Ye Chaoge blinked and asked, "is my brother so busy recently?"


    "Yes, no, I went out again yesterday. I''m joking with him. It''s estimated that if we go on like this, our elder brother won''t know his father."


    Mozi sighed softly and said, "it''s better to be busy. He always wants to be independent."


    Wen Wen said, ye Chao smiled and joked, "if you think so, I feel relieved. I thought you were complaining to me, so that I could mediate from it."


    Mozi also laughed, "I have not forgotten that you are my sister-in-law. Since ancient times, my sister-in-law has never said that she is not my brother-in-law. I am still interested in this."


    "Tut Tut, although you and I are aunts and sisters, we were friends before that. You and my brother, I don''t face anyone, I only face Li."


    Mo CI angrily glanced at her, "you''re right, but I say you''ve become it."


    Two people talk and laugh, very lively.


    Chongge''er seems to feel that he has been ignored, unwilling to call, get attention, just stop.


    At the beginning, ye Chaoge didn''t think much about it, until after several times, he laughed and pinched his brother''s chubby face. "You are a ghost, so you can get attention, but now it seems that you are smarter than your father."


    Ye Chaoge rubbed his chin for two times and came to such a conclusion: "follow your mother, ghost spirit!"


    Next to him, Mo CI said: "I''m not sure."


    Is it a compliment or a insult?


    "That''s right." After teasing Chong Ge''er for a while, what does ye Chaoge think of? He asks Mo Ci, "has xian''er come to write recently?"


    "I remember when you said that." As soon as Mozi patted on the forehead, "people say that one child is stupid for three years. Look at me, I almost forgot the important things."


    "Yes?"


    Mo CI asked the nurse to hold the elder brother down and said, "Xian Er wrote to me two days ago. I''ll let light language find it out for you."


    Soon, light language took the letter.


    After watching, ye Chaoge''s eyebrows twisted together, "she and Su Zimu married less than a year, what''s the hurry? Is it not her mother-in-law who urged her? "


    Tian xian''er said in her letter that she had no good news all the time. She was afraid that her health might be wrong. She also went to see the doctor there. The doctor only told her to take care of her.


    Between the lines was her fear and panic.


    Mozi sighed. "I think it''s her own worry."


    Because she''s been through it.


    At the beginning, she had a similar experience with Tian xian''er before she was pregnant with her elder brother. Therefore, she can understand her panic and fear.


    In particular, Su Zimu and ye Cibai are similar in some places. They are all the only seedlings in their families.


    That kind of anxious feeling, has not experienced the person, very difficult to realize obtains.


    "But this kind of thing where is anxious then can anxious come, does she not know, more anxious is more disappoint?" Ye Chaoge can''t help sighing.


    "That''s what I said, but how many people are really open to it?" With a wry smile, Mozi said, "didn''t I see clearly at the beginning?"


    Ye Chaoge is silent.


    After a while, he said, "what does she want to do now?"


    "I don''t know. I answered her letter to see if it works." At last, he said, "we have nothing to do for her except to help her. After all, it''s too far away."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "I''ll write her a letter when I get back..." Thinking of something, he changed his mind. "Forget it, I''d better start with suzimu. He''s beside xian''er''s pillow. He''s more than ten letters to us."


    Mozi''s eyes brightened. "That''s a good way."


    Ye Chaoge left after having lunch with Mo CI in Ye''s house. Before returning to the East Palace, he went to Chen Qin''s house again.


    It''s true that time is the best medicine.


    After time''s tempering, the princess has been open to many, she alone with the little son, although not as good as before, but the day is not bad.


    In addition to xuanzheng emperor''s attitude and Wei Kai''s care, he and Xiao Shizi paid homage to Qi Jiren as their teacher, so the hall of the palace was not lonely.


    When the princess learned about ye Chaoge''s intention, she said with a smile, "you child, how can you be so polite? I''m thinking about how big things are. You don''t have to be like this. You don''t have to come to Wenshan to tell me if you want to go there."


    "That said, I''ll let you know. It''s not reasonable not to go by yourself."


    In the prince''s mansion, he talked with the princess about Huizi. When he learned that everything was well with her and xiaoshizi, he left and went back.


    It was getting late when I returned to the east palace.


    Knowing that Wei Kai is meeting courtiers in his study, ye Chaoge goes back to the Qixin building and changes his casual clothes in the inner room, so he comes over."Finished?"


    "Well, how about going to see your little nephew?"


    "That boy is fat again. He really deserves to be called chongge''er. I just held him for a while, and my arm was very sore." When it comes to chongge''er, ye Chaoge''s eyes are bright. Balabala tells how strong her little nephew is, and how ghost spirit he is.


    Wei Kai listen, can''t help but some for their three children aggrieved, "if you have half of the patience of heavy brother, to small bell they good?"


    "Can that be the same?" Ye Chaoge glared at him angrily, "haven''t you heard that other people''s children are good? What''s more, as the old saying goes, "the fragrance is far away and the smell is near. Three small ones are in front of us all day. No matter how rare they are, they will be enough."


    Wei Kai


    What she said was so reasonable that he could not refute it.


    "There''s something I want to ask for your help." Thinking of Tian xian''er''s letter, ye Chaoge gradually smiles.


    Wei Kaiyang raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge told him his plan, "send someone to help me, or take a message."


    "I''ll let Nanfeng arrange it." Wei Kai was ready to answer.


    With the help of Wei Kai, ye Chaoge is a little relieved.


    But what she didn''t expect was that, after all, she was a step slower.


    A few days later, Tian xian''er came back to Beijing.


    She first went back to the servant''s house, and then went to the Duke''s house. After coming out of her mother''s house, she went straight to the East Palace, accompanied by Madame Tian.


    When ye Chaoge heard the report, he didn''t respond for a moment. It was too sudden and caught her by surprise.


    "Look, I guess it''s..." Liu Ma Ma said, meaning to have to point of saw eye red dust.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly returned to his senses, and his face turned to a sigh and said, "red dust, follow me to the front hall."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1177

    Sure enough, she was right.


    Tian xian''er suddenly came back to let the world of mortals give her a pulse.


    After seeing ye Chaoge and saluting each other, Tian xian''er can''t wait to express her intention.


    One side of Mrs. Tian quite helpless, apologetic way: "Princess forgive me, this girl also don''t know what is the devil, just came back to rest all don''t rest of come to harass."


    As she spoke, Mrs. Tian looked at Tian xian''er with a helpless look.


    Ye Chaoge waved his hand, indicating that Mrs. Tian didn''t have to be polite. Then he turned to Tian xian''er, "I''m afraid you don''t have the heart to talk to me about the past, so I''ll let the world of mortals show you what you want."


    Tian xian''er breathes a sigh of relief and smiles gratefully at her friend. Then she lifts her sleeve robe to show her white wrist.


    Hongchen shakes her head and pushes the tea cup forward. "Miss xian''er, you might as well have a cup of tea first to calm down. You are so restless that I''m afraid I can''t diagnose anything."


    Doctors pay attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Tian xian''er is so anxious that she is restless. This kind of mood is bound to affect her pulse.


    After listening to the words of Hongchen, Tian xian''er took two deep breaths and sipped her tea cup. After her mood gradually calmed down, Hongchen just stepped forward.


    When the hall is quiet, Mrs. Tian sits nervously beside ye Chaoge. The latter smiles at her, raises her chin and looks at the world of mortals. Her eyes suggest that the world of mortals is there. There''s no need to worry too much.


    Mrs. Tian clenched her hand and held her lips awkwardly.


    In the silence of such eye contact, the world of mortals slowly stopped, and nahan said, "miss xian''er''s body is OK, but her heart is a little strong, but it''s caused by recent thinking, not a big problem."


    Tian xian''er''s eyes brightened, "really? Is my body OK? "


    "It''s true. You are not only in good health, but also in good health. The Duchess has raised you very well." Red dust and Tian xian''er were very familiar before. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, their familiarity will not be alienated because of the time interval.


    As before, the ridicule of the world of mortals is at your fingertips.


    "But you''ve been married for nearly a year, and you''re in the best condition. It seems that uncle Su, like the Duchess, has raised you very well."


    Poof!


    Ye Chaoge couldn''t help but smile.


    Mrs. Tian was also happy.


    But Tian xian''er made a big red face and jumped up to fight against the world of mortals.


    The world of mortals also let her, very quickly, two people then regardless of the image in front of the temple make up.


    It was not until Mrs. Tian stopped.


    After making such a quarrel with the world of mortals, Tian xian''er changed her dispirited attitude, and her whole life became lively, as if she had gone back to the beautiful age of a year ago.


    Ye Chaoge was relieved, "did you come back by yourself?"


    Tian xian''er''s breath is still a little rough, nodding.


    "You, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, but you have become a lot more courageous." Blame, ye Chaoge skilled poke Tian Xian son''s forehead.


    Mrs. Tian said, "who said no, princess, you don''t know. We didn''t know that before the girl came back. We didn''t know that until the servant girl came back


    Speaking of it, Mrs. Tian was angry and helpless.


    People say that children are the debt of the previous life, but they are not debt.


    I thought that when my daughter got married, she didn''t have to worry about it any more. Just let my uncle worry about it. I didn''t know that it wasn''t long before she had a comfortable life.


    I dare to run back by myself. I didn''t know she was so brave before.


    Ye Chaoge agreed to nod and glared at Tian xian''er. "You are so impulsive to come back, and you are not afraid of an accident on the road?"


    Tian xian''er shriveled her mouth and said, "I haven''t met you. Oh, my people have come back. It''s meaningless for you to teach me again."


    "Who said it''s meaningless? At least you won''t be such a fool in the future!" Ye Chaoge.


    After training Tian xian''er, he turned to Su Zimu, who was not present. "How did he become a husband? He really had a big heart. So you can rest assured to come back alone?"


    Tian xian''er bowed her head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    If you know a girl, you can''t be a mother. If you know a friend, you can''t be a friend.


    Mrs. Tian and ye Chaoge look at each other. The former''s face changes greatly. She jumps up and slaps Tian xian''er, "you''re going to die, and you''re sneaking back?"


    Tian Xian''s son obediently accepts the mother''s this, dare not refute.


    "You..." As soon as Mrs. Tian saw her appearance, she couldn''t get angry and nearly fainted.


    Seeing this, Tian xian''er knew that she could not be silent any more. She said quickly, "don''t worry, mother. I have left a letter for him. He knows that I have returned to Beijing "Yes."


    Tian Fu''s angry voice has been speechless, pointing to Tian xian''er''s fingers shivering.


    "Chaoge..." Tian xian''er asks for help.Ye Chaoge completely pretended not to see, a pair of their own mess, responsible for their own appearance.


    Tian xian''er calmed down for a while, pulled on her daughter, "go, go back with me, go back to see me and your father how to deal with you."


    Then he and ye Chaoge left in a hurry.


    As he walked out, he murmured: -- It''s like eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard... "


    Tian xian''er wants to cry without tears. Looking back at ye Chaoge, she seems to be saying, are you still friends?


    Ye Chaoge pulls her lips and shakes her hand at will. He tells her with his mouth: "it''s time to..."


    Tian xian''er


    "Miss, will miss xian''er be ok?" The world of mortals is worried.


    Ye chaogehun didn''t care and said, "what can happen is just a lesson. It''s time for her to learn a lesson, too. It''s really bold."


    Red dust a think is also, Mrs. Tian most love this old woman, will not really her how.


    Back to the Qixin building, mother Liu learned about it, and was stunned for a long time.


    After half a sound, she said, "Miss Tian is too bold..."


    Ye Chaoge curls her lips, so she just won''t help Tian xian''er speak.


    Tian xian''er''s lesson after being pulled back by Mrs. Tian is still unknown. She only knows that when she comes back to the East Palace, it will be two days later.


    Facing ye Chaoge, he complains to the effect that as a friend, he is so helpless. Is his conscience OK?


    Ye Chaoge gave her a cool slant, "I think it''s OK."


    Tian xian''er


    "When are you going back?" Ye Chaoge sipped his tea and asked.


    Tian xian''er shrinks her neck, and her eyes look around, "ha ha, say more..."


    Ye Chaoge laughed, "how, afraid to go back to be repaired by Su Zimu?"


    On hearing this, Tian xian''er was not happy. Her voice was loud: "how dare he repair me? I dare not to borrow his courage


    Speaking of the back, Tian xian''er''s voice is more and more withered.


    He does not give up repair her, but, he will cold violence her!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1178

    "Since you said he didn''t dare, why don''t you go back?"


    Ye Chaoge holds his cheek and looks askance at Tian xian''er.


    "As soon as I come back, you let me go back. You have to let me have a rest. Besides, are you still a friend? We''ve been apart for more than half a year. Don''t you miss me? "


    The more she said, the more righteous Tian xian''er was. When she talked about the back, she had lost her Qi deficiency just now. She pinched her waist and pursed her lips. She was full of momentum.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are full of accusations.


    "It''s just because I''m a friend that I want you to go back early. Besides, there is no conflict between you and my thinking of you. Besides, I''m looking forward to you more than I think of you."


    Ye Chaoge''s mouth is sharp. In a few words, Tian xian''er is speechless.


    Finally, he simply sat there with his hands in front of him and said, "anyway, I won''t go back for the time being!"


    As for when to go back


    Tian Xian son quietly swallowed saliva, at least in the past this time of the limelight.


    Ye Chaoge tugged at her lips and looked at her coolly: "legs are on you. You don''t want to go back, and I won''t force you to go back with a knife rest around your neck, but..."


    "But what?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes fell on her abdomen: "aren''t you worried about your stomach? You are separated from each other. Do you have a dream?"


    Tian xian''er was a little stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    After a while, Xiaolian suddenly became wonderful, bulging his cheeks and staring at ye Chaoge: "Chaoge, you are bad!"


    To tease her!


    And


    Ye Chaoge choked a smile, "I''m just telling the truth. Am I wrong?"


    "I You... " Tian xian''er''s face is more wonderful. She can''t speak for a long time.


    "Well, I won''t tease you." When ye Chaoge felt that he was almost done, he would stop when he saw the good. The previous moment''s banter was slightly restrained, and his eyes were a little serious: "seriously, why are you so anxious? But what did Su Zimu say to you? "


    In fact, what ye Chaoge wants to ask is: has Su Zimu ever complained about her?


    Tian xian''er paused and shook her head gently. "No, he didn''t say anything, and after knowing that I was worried, she turned her head to persuade me to relax."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s heart is slightly relaxed.


    Su Zimu did not disappoint.


    "Then why are you so anxious?" Although ye Chaoge has some answers in his heart, it''s hard to let go of Tian xian''er''s heart.


    Sure enough.


    After listening to Tian xian''er''s sigh, she said, "although he didn''t urge me, I can''t turn a blind eye to him. He is the only son of the Su family. Although his mother-in-law didn''t urge him, he has the responsibility to follow the incense. As his wife and daughter-in-law, I have the obligation and responsibility to open branches and leaves for the Su family."


    Listening to his friend''s words, ye Chaoge sighed, "it''s really like what Mo CI said."


    "Yes?"


    Ye Chaoge told her what Mo CI thought.


    Tian xian''er said with a bitter smile, "that''s it."


    "I didn''t worry, after all It''s a short time, but I see that next April will be a year. How can I sit still? Besides, I know a lady who is not much older than me. She got married five or six years earlier than me, but I haven''t heard from her. Finally, the doctor confirmed that she was born with a cold body, and her children are hard to bear. Now, the common sons and daughters of my family are born one after another You say, "can I still sit?"


    Tian xian''er''s face is full of pain. It''s the worst way to go back to Beijing. If not for the doctors over there, they are all ambiguous and only let her keep them, she won''t come back to the world alone without Su Zimu.


    Only the world of mortals can reassure her.


    Although she returned to Beijing smoothly, she was not worried all the way?


    She was also afraid, uneasy and uneasy. In addition, she was anxious and had no confidence in her own body. She was suffering all the way.


    Those who have never been in this torment will not understand it.


    Along the way, she thought wildly, what should she do if she really had the same physical problems as her sister-in-law and could not conceive children?


    Do you want to be like that sister-in-law and take concubines for Suzi?


    Let the common son and common daughter live under the nose all their lives?


    In the end, this idea has no result. As a woman, she can''t be so magnanimous. What''s more, she and Su Zimu have no feelings of mutual respect.


    Recalling the suffering along the way, Tian xian''er couldn''t help but shed tears and choked in her voice, "Chaoge, you don''t know how scared I am. I''m really afraid of myself..."


    Later, it was replaced by crying.


    Ye Chaoge felt sad and uncomfortable. He leaned over and held his good friend in his arms. "Well, don''t cry. You are in good health now. What you are afraid of won''t happen..."


    Under the appeasement of Ye Chaoge, Tian xian''er''s excited mood gradually calms down.She wiped away her tears, because she cried, her voice was a little hoarse, "that day, when the world of mortals told me that my body was ok, you don''t know how excited I was, just like the dark clouds on my head were dispelled in a moment. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I can even feel my waist straight."


    "At that time, I was really afraid of being rejected. I was afraid to see Su Zimu''s disappointed eyes. Before I came back, I didn''t dare to look at him..."


    With that, tears came down again.


    Ye Chaoge listens to her friend''s crying and telling. She has a bad feeling in her heart. She never dreamed that Tian xian''er had experienced so much when she didn''t know.


    As she said, without her own experience, I can''t feel her suffering.


    "Xian''er, you have grown up..." Big enough to unconsciously, have stood in the position of others to think, for the sake of each other


    Originally, in her opinion, it was bold for her friend to sneak back, but now it seems that it is not so. She is wrong. She only saw her boldness, but not the pain and determination hidden under her boldness.


    Tian xian''er closed her eyes and whispered: "yes, I have grown up..."


    Away from their parents, relatives, friends, just know how happy and carefree they used to be.


    After getting married, I realized that once carefree has become a luxury.


    It''s not to say that Su Zimu treats her badly. He treats her very well. They have been married for more than half a year. He treats her consistently, loves her, takes care of her, and treats her like pearls.


    She was also fortunate that she did not miss him and married him.


    It''s just that being a woman is different after all. When the environment changes, the people around you change. What you experience and what you face change.


    And she also from the beginning of the confusion, to slowly get used to.


    Because of this, I feel that the past days are so precious.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1179

    Tian xian''er''s mood and suffering, everyone quite understand.


    However, understanding to understanding, her sneak back this move can not be erased.


    Whatever the reason, it''s not right to come back alone.


    Not to mention the danger along the way, let''s say that Su Zimu, as her husband''s son-in-law, lost his wife. One can imagine his worries.


    It''s also good that Tian xian''er is not selfish and unreasonable. Now the world of mortals has proved that her health is OK. When a big stone falls down, she also begins to review herself.


    I realized that I was too reckless.


    "And then, knowing that she was reckless, when is she going to go back?"


    Mozi asked ye Chaoge curiously.


    The latter said, "knowing you are wrong doesn''t mean you will admit it."


    After seeing Tian xian''er off in the morning, ye Chaoge came to Ye''s house and told him the cause and effect of the incident. Her surprise and anger can be imagined. Like everyone else, she also accused her of being too impulsive and bold.


    "You mean she doesn''t want to go back?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, I don''t dare, I don''t dare for the moment. That girl is also afraid and guilty." Ye Chaoge laughs.


    Although Tian xian''er said it hard before, she didn''t know each other for a day or two. She had a few flowers. Ye Chaoge didn''t know.


    Mo CI hears speech, helpless shake head, "she ah, still so impulsive."


    Ye Chaoge agreed, sighed, and said with some emotion: "although it''s impulsive, it''s understandable. Moreover, after listening to what she said, we can see that xian''er has grown up a lot."


    "If it''s not a growth, what is it?"


    Mozi sighed, too.


    Her situation is similar to Tian xian''er''s. The men she married are all the only sons in the family. The only son is responsible for the continuation of incense. If Tian xian''er had been in the past, she would not have been under such pressure.


    Although impulsive, but undeniable, she did grow up a lot.


    "But it''s all happened. It''s not a good way to hide like this. It''s better to go back early and talk with Suzi Mu Haosheng. It''s serious for them to try their best to have a baby."


    Ye Chaoge chuckled, "I think so too. She is anxious to have a child. How can she be so separated? It''s just


    But in Tian xian''er''s heart, she was more afraid to go back and clean up the mess she left than to have a baby.


    Now, she is hiding for a while.


    Mo CI had no choice but to smile, "yes, she can hide for a while, but she doesn''t think about it. She can hide for a while, but she can''t hide for a lifetime. What she should face is still to face. Besides, she is not afraid of Su Zimu coming back to arrest people?"


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t forget, it''s nearly the end of the year," he said


    Ye Chaoge was stunned at first, and then reacted. He exchanged a look with Mozi: "it''s just right. We have a good play to watch."


    ¡­¡­


    The good play didn''t wait long.


    As the end of the new year is getting closer and closer, the prefectures all over the country have come to Beijing to gather their achievements for one year. I don''t know what method Su Zimu used to replace the prefectures he was in.


    At this moment, Tian xian''er had no way to escape and was caught.


    Looking at her husband who is pressing in front of her step by step, Tian xian''er has the heart to cry.


    "Son Husband, husband... "


    Tian xian''er doesn''t dare to look at Su Zimu''s eyes. She expects Ai Ai''s voice to break the strange silence.


    Su Zimu sneered: "do you remember my husband? I thought you forgot! "


    "Ha ha, how, how..." Tian xian''er said with a smile: "I forget that no one can forget your husband, don''t you?"


    "Oh


    Su Zimu looked down at her: "I can''t see it. I guess you have already forgotten my husband to some corner."


    "No, absolutely not." Tian xian''er puts her head on his eyes and tells Su Zimu with her sincere little eyes that she really doesn''t.


    Unfortunately, with a lesson from the past, suzimu is now greatly compromised on her reputation.


    Previously, on the first night of her sneaking back to Beijing, she promised him to let it go. In that way, she wished to swear that she would never think again.


    But what happened?


    When he went out the next day, he ran away secretly, even leaving her most precious little Xi!


    And his husband


    Ha ha!


    So, how dare he trust her?!


    Su Zimu looked at her and did not speak.


    Under his eyes, Tian xian''er couldn''t hold on any longer. After all, she felt guilty.


    Drooping his head, "well, I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry..."


    "Angry? I have no right to be angry. My husband, who is left behind by his wife, has no right to be angry! " In a word, Su Zimu said that he was gnashing his teeth.Tian xian''er said, "I''m not leaving you. I''m just Yes, it''s no more than leaving without saying goodbye. "


    "Yes?"


    Su Zimu stares, Tian Xianer wilts again.


    The little hand pitifully pulled on his sleeve robe and kneaded it in his hand. "Zimu, I know I''m wrong. Forgive me, ok..."


    "Why don''t you go back when you know you''re wrong?"


    Before Su Zimu came here, she told herself again and again that she must be hard hearted and give her a lesson and memory. No matter how much psychological construction she had, she would be defeated when she saw her pathetic appearance.


    Still did not hold back, showing signs of softening.


    They are husband and wife. They live together day and night and share the same bed. They can''t understand each other any more. Tian xian''er discovers Su Zimu''s softening and immediately hits the snake with the stick.


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to go back too. You don''t know how much I miss you these days. However, are you afraid that you will be angry? People want to go back when you have calmed down. Unexpectedly, you came first..."


    "Zimu Zimu, I really miss you very much..."


    Tian xian''er held his arm from the corner of her clothes and said, "by the way, Zimu, I have some good news to tell you. The world of mortals is feeling my pulse. I''m fine. I''m very good..."


    Tian xian''er, holding Su Zimu''s arm, chirps to share her joy and to pour out her pain of Acacia. The nice words seem to want no silver, one after another.


    If it wasn''t for her temperament, Su Zimu would have been fascinated by her nice words.


    "Miss me? But I''m afraid I won''t go back because I''m angry? "


    "Yes."


    Tian xian''er narrowed her eyes to please her, "so would you forgive me?"


    Looking at him with expectation, waiting for Su Zimu''s forgiveness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1180

    "You''re afraid I''ll go back if I''m angry. What about the letter? Knowing that I will be angry, why don''t you write to me to reassure me? "


    "Or are you afraid to write to me?"


    "Tian xian''er, what''s the matter with you that makes you afraid? Did I treat you badly? Or have I ever attacked you, scolded you or beaten you? "


    Every time Su Zimu said a word, he would gnash his teeth. Looking at her eyes covered with red blood, it was not difficult to see what kind of anger he was holding back.


    "I, I..." Tian xian''er was worried. "I didn''t mean that. I..."


    She wanted to explain, to tell him no, he was very kind to her, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it, because she couldn''t refute it. It was an iron fact that she didn''t write to him.


    How can she refute the facts?


    "Forget it, you only think about yourself, never for me."


    After that, Su Zimu throws Tian Xianer''s hand and turns to leave.


    "Zimu..."


    Tian xian''er was stunned. Xu didn''t expect that Su Zi would be like this.


    When she reacts, she immediately catches up with him and hugs him from behind. "Don''t go. Don''t be angry. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. It''s good for you to scold me and beat me, but you can''t just go..."


    Tian xian''er''s voice trembled, "Zimu, don''t do this, you I, I''m afraid... "


    Su Zimu is angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to her. As soon as he wants to hold her hand on his waist, he feels the wet feeling coming from his back. Suddenly, all his actions stop suddenly.


    "Zimu I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, ok... "


    With a strong voice of crying, Su Zimu closed his eyes and sighed deeply.


    At the end of the silence, just a little bit to continue.


    "Think about it for yourself."


    Drop this sentence, Suzi Mu head also won''t turn to leave.


    In her arms, Tian xian''er couldn''t help crying.


    This is the first time, the first time suzimu left her.


    For the first time, I feel deeply panicked.


    I want to do something, but I don''t know what to do. My brain is blank. I''m surrounded by the idea that "he''s angry, he''s really angry.".


    She was completely flustered.


    Tian xian''er squatted there, crying like a child, tears dripping from her fingers, so pitiful.


    Suzimu stands behind the door to see this scene, but sighs. He makes a choice with his feet. He goes over and pulls the person up from the ground. He rudely pulls her hand away to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Su Zimu''s voice is slightly hoarse, "you are the one who did wrong, but you cry as if I bullied you. It is clear that I am the one who is bullied, and I am the one who should cry..."


    Tian xian''er choked, and her tears became more fierce.


    Su Zimu was ruthless at last. She held the man in her arms and rubbed her chin against the top of her hair twice. She sighed, "you, I''m used to relying on you..."


    This words poke Tian xian''er''s tears again, holding Su Zimu''s waist in both hands, crying hysterically in front of his chest, sobbing: "I''m wrong, Wuwu, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me again, ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    "And then?"


    Ye Chaoge asks Tian xian''er curiously.


    "Look at what she looks like now. She will be as good as ever." Motz joked.


    Tian xian''er shyly lowered her head and gently nodded her little head.


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI look at each other and smile.


    "It seems that it''s sunny after rain, but the play doesn''t look good. I thought I had to make trouble for a day or two. Su Zimu''s temper is so good that he lifted it up and put it down so easily?"


    Ye Chaoge''s face is a pity.


    When she learned that Su Zimu had returned to Beijing, she estimated that there was a good play to watch.


    Who knows, before she is ready to go to the opera, the curtain is over.


    It''s a pity that she has been waiting for a fight in vain. After a long time, the thunder and rain are small.


    It''s not interesting.


    "Who said no, there''s no good play." When Mozi answered, the two of them sang in unison.


    Tian xian''er was not stupid. She heard something from their words. She was annoyed and began to clap the table. "What do you two mean, watch our play?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Chaoge gives her a look of self understanding.


    "You


    Tian xian''er blushed with anger.


    Mo CI laughs, pulls her to sit down, "you also don''t be angry, we this is also the day, too boring."


    This words don''t say good, a say, Tian Xian son immediately blow up.


    "It''s too boring. Just take me as a pastime, isn''t it? Are you still my friends? Have you ever been friends like this? ""Friends, of course, but there''s no reason why you don''t want to be a door-to-door pastime." Ye Chaoge, the old God, sat there and said coolly.


    Tian xian''er is very angry. Listen to this. Is it irritating!


    "All right, stop it." Mo CI said with a smile, "if you go on making trouble, what will you do if you make xian''er anxious? At that time, her family suzimu will not be happy


    Ye Chaoge nodded solemnly, "this is the reason."


    Tian xian''er


    Break up!!!


    "Seriously, when are you going back?"


    Speaking of the return date, Tian xian''er couldn''t give up her friendship. She said in a low voice, "I''ll leave these days."


    Ye Chaoge frowned, "so urgent?"


    "Well, there''s a lot to do when we go back. We can''t delay it."


    Mozi sighed, "I thought it would be a new year anyway."


    Tian xian''er sucked her nose and shook her head. "We can''t wait for the Chinese New Year. Moreover, foreign officials are not allowed to leave without permission without an edict." If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have come to Beijing.


    A change just now frolic, at this time is about to face the parting and replace.


    The three were silent, and the air was filled with unspeakable sadness.


    Xu was too depressed. Tian xian''er put away her low mood and relaxed the atmosphere with a smile: "what are you doing? It''s not life and death. Don''t worry. We''ll be together again in a few years."


    "That''s true. Maybe you''ll come back with the baby."


    "Not for sure, but for sure!" Tian xian''er blushed, "we''ll get married then."


    "It''s up to me." "You''re going to have a beautiful daughter-in-law for my brother," he added


    "Why are you so important? Don''t forget there are two kids in my family Ye Chaoge is unconvinced and Mo CI monopolizes it.


    Without waiting for Mo Ci to speak, Tian xian''er said first, "if I have a daughter, we can''t stand up to your two little grandchildren. Besides, can you be the master of their marriage?"


    Ye Chaoge choked.


    All right, don''t talk too much.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1181

    Although already ready to face the psychological difference, but when this moment comes, or can''t help, tears relative.


    Outside the city.


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI hold Tian xian''er''s hand and exhort her.


    "Don''t be willful any more. Don''t just think about yourself. Think more about others'' Su Zimu."


    "You are not alone now. Think twice before you act."


    "When you get along with Suzi Mu Haosheng, don''t bully him. Of course, if he bullies you, don''t mention it. When something goes wrong, I''ll give you a chant."


    "Quack?" Ye Chaoge blinked, "Why me?"


    Mozi said, "you are the most valuable and the highest among us. It''s not who you are. Why don''t you like it?"


    Ye Chaoge


    Is that a question of willingness or unwillingness?!


    "Of course, you should let Chaoge carry it for you, provided that you are reasonable." Mozi made up the whole story.


    Ye Chaoge


    She was unable to refute.


    Tian xian''er looks at her good friend Mo Ci and her friend ye Chaoge, who is speechless. She chuckles and tears. She reaches out her arms and hugs them.


    "I know, I know, you don''t have to worry about me, I will live very well, but it''s you two, make sure you are healthy, no matter who you are going to marry in the future, you should take good care of your future son-in-law."


    Speaking of the back, Tian xian''er is a threat.


    "Don''t worry. When you come back with my future daughter-in-law, I will show you a satisfied son-in-law." Mozi auto check.


    One step later, he decided his son''s daughter-in-law''s ye Chaoge


    Take a deep breath, secretly tell yourself and endure, but after all did not resist, fortunately also did not completely angry to lose his mind, just light way: "now say who is whose daughter-in-law, son-in-law a little early, or wait for you to give birth to a daughter."


    "What''s more, let''s decide whether it will work or not. The key is that the children are willing to..."


    "Well, the more you say it, the further you go." Tian xian''er felt that if she said that, she would lose her head. She interrupted and let go of her friends, holding their hands: "it''s late. I should go. You should take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me. He treats me very well."


    Separation is around the corner, even if the previous moment to laugh, this moment can not help but sour nose.


    "Well, you have to take care of yourself. Let the children''s affairs take their course. You are still young. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Good."


    To send you a thousand miles, you must say goodbye. It''s time to give up.


    Tian xian''er is reluctant to part with her two good friends and returns to Su Zimu. The couple bid farewell together.


    "Drive -"


    the horse''s hooves take off and the carriage goes away.


    Soon, it was gone.


    Ye Chaoge and Mo CI stood in the same place, looking at the endless official road, deeply feeling empty in their hearts.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time..." I don''t know


    Mo CI didn''t hear ye Chaoge''s unfinished words, but said, "I''ll see you soon."


    "Yes."


    After returning to the city, they separated.


    When ye Chaoge returned to the East Palace, he was a little listless.


    "Miss, but I''m sorry to be separated from Miss xian''er?" Mother Liu offered the hot tea and asked softly.


    She pursed the song of tea vaguely and answered it absently.


    "Miss, don''t feel bad. It''s only temporary. After Mr. Su returns to Beijing to report his work, you will be together again." Seeing that her young lady could not lift her spirits all the time, she comforted her.


    Ye Chaoge sighed, "what you always said is..."


    "I''ll take the little masters over to relieve you."


    "No, I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    Ye Chaoge refused mammy Liu''s proposal, and let them go back to the inner room without having to come in and wait.


    Looking at the empty room, she sighed silently.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the difference with Tian xian''er, or because of the heavy speculation in her heart, ye Chaoge''s depression is unspeakable.


    It''s like something''s pressing on her, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Dragging a heavy body, he went to the bed and slowly sat down with the bed curtain in his hand. Looking at the pair of cross necked mandarin duck brocade quilts on the couch, he was in a trance.


    These days, she has been repressing herself. When she faced Wei Kai, she pretended to be nothing. Maybe she pretended to be more often. With her past experience, she didn''t let him know.


    In fact, she should be relieved, but I don''t know why. Instead, she became more and more anxious, just like


    Disappointment.


    Yes, it''s disappointment.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge gave a wry smile and said in secret that he was really sentimental. He disguised himself in order not to let him see the clue, and was disappointed after he succeeded in hiding it from him.So contradictory, is not affectation what?


    "Where''s the song?"


    "Your Highness is back. The lady is resting in the inner room."


    While ye Chaoge was thinking and laughing at herself, the voice of Wei Kai and mother Liu came from the outside. She was shocked. She quickly put away all her thoughts, kicked off her embroidered shoes and lay down. She leaned sideways and leaned back to the door.


    Will do all this, the door of the inner room will be opened, and the familiar footsteps will ring after themselves.


    After a while, the breath of Wei Kai spread.


    "Sleep?"


    Wei Kai''s warm hands covered ye Chaoge''s shoulders.


    "No, just lying down, you''re back. Aren''t you busy today?" Ye Chaoge turns over with his hand and faces him.


    Wei Kai shook his head and stroked her cheek with his fingers. "Why are you not happy, but you feel bad?"


    Ye Chaoge took his hand and rubbed his cheek against his palm. He said in a stuffy voice: "it''s a little uncomfortable. It''s better not to see anyone before. Now she comes back and leaves. I don''t feel good about it."


    "It''s not life and death. You''ll meet after a while..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? You are unlucky!" Don''t wait for Wei Kai to finish his words, ye Chaoge throws away his hand and sits up angrily staring at him.


    Wei Kaishan said, "well, well, it''s me who said the wrong thing. I''ll compensate you for my husband."


    Then he reached for her.


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to pay attention to it. He hides and stares at him calmly.


    Wei Kai felt helpless.


    Just now, why didn''t he have the brain to say such words as life and death? Now, he poked the hornet''s nest. It''s supposed to coax him for a while.


    It has to be said that a wife is better than a husband.


    Wei Kai really coaxed ye Chaoge for a long time.


    "Don''t blame me for such a big reaction. As soon as they left, we would say something unlucky. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Not right!"


    But Wei didn''t think it was right.


    Is not a word, can explain what, can also because he a word, there two people on the road will have an accident?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1182

    From Wei Kai''s point of view, Su Zimu was just an ordinary outsider in the imperial court. He took the normal imperial examination and had just been involved in the imperial court for less than two years. He had no grudges, and had no interest disputes.


    As for Tian xian''er, needless to say, the daughter of the Duke''s mansion, the wife of an ordinary court official, did not have an official''s order or a grudge.


    How can such a couple have an accident.


    Wei Kai thinks that ye Chaoge made a fuss.


    Of course, he''s not stupid enough to speak his mind.


    He believed that if he did, he would not be spared.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    But he would never dream of it. The more impossible and unrealistic he felt, the more likely it was to happen!


    As he analyzed, no matter Su Zimu or Tian Xianer, they did not form a grudge. Even if they formed a grudge, they did not reach the point of death. But he ignored that Tian Xianer was one of Ye Chaoge''s only two good friends!


    On the official road, in the rickety carriage, Tian xian''er''s red eyes were unreasonable and complained about her husband, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t come to Beijing, I would have stayed in Beijing for a long time. Now, Chaoge MOCI and I have just been reunited for a few days, and then we have to separate. They can''t tell how miserable they are now."


    Suzi Mumu listened quietly with her face on.


    Come on, weird. Just let it out for a while.


    Anyway, this time is not reasonable, because there is no reason with her!


    So, he thinks it''s better to be silent.


    "I wanted to spend the new year in Beijing, but I''ll go back after the new year. It''s you who upset my plan..."


    Hearing this, Su Zimu felt that he couldn''t bear it any longer and couldn''t keep silent any more. She clenched her teeth to remind her, "xian''er, this is the first year since we got married. Do you think it''s appropriate for us to separate for the new year?"


    "What''s wrong? We still have a lifetime, decades to live together for less than a year, and we won''t lose a piece of meat!" Tian xian''er retorts rightfully.


    Su Zimu


    Well, if she wants to say that, then he has nothing to say.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t bear my mother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t give up my MOCI, I can''t give up my Chaoge..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re willing to give up on me? "


    Tian xian''er ignored him, pretended to hear nothing and continued to complain: "it''s all your fault..."


    Su Zimu was really angry and laughed, "yes, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have ignored you and let you sneak out behind my back! I''m not good enough to make you pregnant! I''m not good. I shouldn''t worry about you. I''ll make trouble for myself. I''ll come to Beijing to meet you. You''re right. It''s all my fault! "


    Burp!


    Tian xian''er is choking.


    How did she listen to that


    What''s so tough?!


    "Are you satirizing me?"


    Su Zimu gave her a cool glance, "you are wrong, I didn''t satirize you, I just narrate the facts!"


    Tian xian''er


    Tell the truth?


    It''s sarcasm!


    Tian xian''er was angry. She was about to have an endless conversation with him. Suddenly, the carriage stopped abruptly without any sign.


    The two people in the car were unprepared. Because of inertia, they rushed forward together.


    Fortunately, Su Zimu''s quick reaction, timely buckle the car plate, stabilize the body, and hold Tian xian''er.


    "Are you all right?"


    Tian xian''er has a lingering fear, "no, it''s OK."


    Su Zimu is not at ease and looks at her from top to bottom. Seeing that she is not hurt, she is relieved. After helping her sit back, she yells at the coachman: "Sanzi, what''s the matter? How did you catch the car?"


    "Big, big..."


    Sanzi stammered and a voice full of fear came in.


    Su Zimu frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he lifted the heavy curtain, and the scene outside the car stopped him for a moment.


    I saw many people in black coming out of the official road outside the car. Their sword came out of the scabbard and the blade pointed directly at their carriage.


    There are as many as eight or nine.


    All of them were covered in black.


    At a glance, we can tell that the culprit is not ordinary.


    After all, I''m not a scholar who used to be a scholar. I''ve been in court for two years, and I''m not used to the storm, but at least I''m not a flustered person.


    Su Zimu immediately stabilized his mind and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? What do you mean when you stop


    Su Zimu stands in front of her. Tian Xianer doesn''t see the situation outside the car. Only after listening to him, can she realize that there is something wrong. Her first reaction is to step forward.As if she had eyes behind her, Su Zimu pushed her back and said in a low voice: "sit still, I''ll deal with it!"


    Worried that she would not listen, Suzi added: "don''t make trouble for me."


    Xian immediately sat in front of the field, nervous.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m just an ordinary family. I don''t have any extra belongings outside. I only have a little silver. If you don''t like it, please take it to tea."


    This is a simple trip. Except Su Zimu and Tian Xianer, there is only one Sanzi who drives.


    Su Zimu knows that they are definitely not rivals.


    "Is that Miss Tian xian''er in the car?"


    The other side turns a deaf ear to Su Zimu''s words and forces him to ask impolitely.


    On hearing this, Suzi Mu''s heart thumped, her palms sweated and her throat tightened: "Miss Tian, you''ve got the wrong person. We are ordinary people."


    "Well, let''s see if it''s the wrong person!"


    The man in black made a quick move. Only Sanzi, a Kung Fu tripod, and Su Zimu, a civil servant, had little resistance, so they were coerced.


    Tian xian''er shrinks in the corner, her eyes are full of panic. Even so, she is still afraid of questioning the man in black who points her sword at her. "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Are you Tian xian''er? Ye Chaoge''s friend? "


    Tian xian''er''s eyes twinkled, "I can''t understand what you''re saying!"


    At this time, a man in black next to him took out a scroll of paintings and made a comparison. He said, "yes, she is Tian xian''er."


    "You..."


    Tian Xian son''s words have not finished, suddenly neck a pain, then what also don''t know.


    Suzimu, who was pressed on the ground outside the car, saw that he was about to crack. He roared angrily: "who are you, why can''t you live with my husband and wife?"


    Unconscious Tian xian''er is dragged down from the car by the man in black, passes Su Zimu and walks out.


    "What about the two of them?"


    The head in black didn''t return and said, "kill me!"


    Life and death, small life was pinched in the hand, but Su Zimu suddenly calm down.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1183

    "Since you know that she is Tian xian''er, you should know that I am her husband."


    Smell speech, drag Tian Xian son walk of black dress person foot tiny dun.


    Su Zimu saw this, his eyes flickered slightly, and said: "besides, I''m still the official of the imperial court!"


    The man in black turned around, and his sharp eyes fell on Su Zimu, as if weighing his weight.


    Su Zimu could see that he was moved, and he continued to work hard, "with these two identities, I''m alive, and I''ll add your chips. When I die, it''s just a corpse, and you kill a person."


    Bang!


    Next to ready to start, the result of suzimu''s man in black, the hilt of the sword hard hit him in the face, kick it to the ground.


    When he was about to start, the man in black with Tian xian''er opened his mouth.


    "Stop it."


    "Take him and kill him."


    Sanzi, who was named, trembled and turned pale.


    Suzimu wiped the cracked lip, "he can''t kill, he is our husband and wife''s coachman, ye Chaoge knows him."


    The man in black frowned fiercely.


    "I think this kid is just bullshit. Don''t listen to him." One of the men in black came forward and whispered.


    "No, take him with you, and let the master dispose of him himself!"


    Listen to this, the heart that Su Zi Mu hangs slightly put down some.


    Although the danger has not been completely removed, but at least in a short period of time to save a small life, how the next, can only act according to circumstances.


    Thinking of this, Su Zimu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I don''t think he is an ordinary sesame official. I didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of thing one day. If I knew that, how could he underestimate the identity of him and his wife and bring more people along the way.


    But anyway, now it''s too late to regret.


    To treat Su Zimu and Sanzi, the man in black is still simple and rude. He smashes them down with one hand, just like stun Tian xian''er.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Zimu was awakened by Sanzi.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    The first thing Su Zimu does to regain consciousness is to find Tian xian''er. Seeing her not far away, she is relieved and subconsciously gets up, only to find that she is tied by a rope.


    After struggling for a while, I had to give up and barely support it. After sitting up, I called Tian xian''er.


    "Well."


    Tian xian''er wakes up with a cry.


    See her wake up, suzimu hanging heart this just put down, "are you OK, have you hurt?"


    Tian xian''er, who had just woken up, was confused for a moment. Looking at the surrounding dilapidated environment, she was dazed: "where is this? Me, how am I bound? "


    "We''ve been arrested. We don''t know where we are now."


    After su Zimu''s reminding, Tian Xianer remembered all kinds of things before she was knocked unconscious, "who are they? Why do they want to arrest us?"


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with the princess." Su Zimu said with a bitter smile.


    "Too, Chaoge?" Tian xian''er''s face changed. "Yes, I remember that man mentioned Chaoge before he was knocked unconscious by them What do they want to do? "


    Su Zimu''s face was slightly heavy. "I''m afraid he wanted to use us to achieve something."


    Moreover, it is aimed at ye Chaoge!


    At the beginning, he was not sure, until the other party mentioned ye Chaoge, he was sure that he was coming for ye Chaoge!


    As for the purpose, although it is not clear, according to the current situation, it is likely that they want to use them to threaten.


    If not, they would not be alive now.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open and two people came in.


    When she saw the man at the head, Tian xian''er''s face was frozen. "You, are you the prince of Beiyan?"


    Smell speech, Su Zi Mu facial expression also followed to change.


    At the time of the war between Beiyan and Dayue, he was just one of thousands of students. He had never seen the prince of Beiyan ningque in the peace mission at that time, but Tian xian''er was different. She had!


    So, the person who caught them is the prince of Beiyan, no, the former Prince ningque?!


    "Yes, remember me."


    Ningque grinned and said to the man in black behind him: "she is really Tian xian''er, ye Chaoge''s good friend."


    "It''s time to move on."


    "Yes."


    The man in black raised his hand. Then he came forward and picked up Tian xian''er. He tore off the jade pendant on her waist and the jewelry on her hair. Even the Duke''s house token in the sleeve robe did not fall.


    "You, what do you want to do? What do you mean you''d rather be short of?" Tian xian''er was carried, breathing a little embarrassed, small face was red.


    Rather lack lifted lift eyelid, "don''t worry, you will know."


    Then no longer pay attention to him, turn to a face of anxiously worried Su Zimu, "are you her husband?"


    "I am. If you come to me, she is just a weak woman." Su Zimu struggled. His wrist was tightened by the rope. Because of his struggle, his skin was quickly worn and blood was oozing out."See if he has a token." It''s better to order a man in black.


    The man in black throws Tian xian''er away and goes to Su Zimu. He finds the name plate representing his identity.


    "Master."


    Rather short swept an eye, gloomy smile, "very good."


    He took the things from the hands in black and turned away without looking back.


    "I''d rather you stop and speak clearly..."


    Tian xian''er''s call is mercilessly shut in the door.


    "Stop yelling. It''s no use if you break your throat." Su Zimu sighed, "xian''er, are you sure he is the former crown prince of Beiyan?"


    "It''s him. I know him. I don''t think I''m wrong." Tian xian''er gritted her teeth.


    Su Zimu look dignified, "it seems, I guess right."


    They really want to use them for some purpose!


    But what he didn''t expect was that the master would be the former crown prince of Beiyan!


    "Help, is there anyone..." Tian xian''er yelled with her throat.


    Su Zimu recalled and reminded her: "stop shouting, there will be no one."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "If there are people around here, they won''t let us have a chance to open our mouth. Since we haven''t blocked our mouth, it means that we don''t have scruples. There are no other people around except them."


    Tian Xian''s son can''t help but be a little discouraged, "then how to do now, is it so waiting?"


    "There''s no other way than to wait." Su Zimu looked at the tightly bound rope on his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was dark. "Fortunately, at least so far, we are safe."


    "But..."


    Tian xian''er wants to say something, but Su Zimu interrupts her.


    "I ask you, xian''er, do you know what kind of grudge or intersection exists between Ning Que and the crown princess?"


    The other party''s purpose is already very obvious, now in the case of unable to escape, can only find another way.


    First find out the purpose of ningque, and then wait for an opportunity to find a way out.


    Although he also knows that the chance is too slim, but this is the only way to divert attention.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1184

    Ye Fu.


    In the warm Pavilion, which is as warm as spring, Mozi is amused with his brother.


    But after a while, her arm was a little sore.


    Putting the child on the couch, Mozi looked at his chubby son and sighed, "Why are you so fat again?"


    "Look at this little fat face. My eyes are almost fat. Brother Chong, we can''t be fat any more. No matter how fat our mother is, she won''t be able to hold you."


    As he spoke, Mozi pinched his son''s fleshy face.


    Chongge''er thinks his mother is playing with him and laughs heartlessly.


    Mo CI couldn''t help laughing. He went to kiss his son''s face and rubbed it twice.


    Heavy elder brother''s son cackles to make a sound, the small hand of soft lie prone carelessly embraces mother''s face, as if not willing her to leave general.


    When mother and son were playing, whispered came in from the outside, "Miss, the porter received a letter. It seems that my uncle sent someone to send it. There is also a box."


    "He wrote?" Mozi sat up with a smile on his lips. "Didn''t he just come here two days ago?"


    "This letter can''t be too many. I guess my uncle is missing you." Light language teases a way.


    Mo CI Mou Guang Han Chen, "you will say, give me the letter."


    "All right."


    After taking the letter, Mozi found that the envelope was clean and not as thick or thin as before.


    Can''t help but a little strange, but also did not want to open.


    Some time ago, ye Cibo went to the Qishan military camp. During that time, he often wrote letters back, and the couple passed on each other''s daily life by letter. Although there was nothing new and even boring, they were always happy to come and go.


    Mozi thought that today''s letters would not be much different from the previous ones. Most of them were the words of Ye Cibai''s love. But when he saw the contents of the letters and the strange handwriting, his smile faded and his face turned white.


    Eyes wide open, I can''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Light language puzzled.


    As if awakened, Mozi put the letter on the table and said in a hurry, "give me that box!"


    Light language blinks an eye, in the heart is suspicious, the action on the hand is to fill.


    As soon as the box was opened, Mozi opened it for the first time. When he saw the two tokens and two hairpins inside, his hands trembled.


    Bang, the box fell on the table and the contents fell out.


    "This..."


    Light language greatly surprised, "how is the token of miss xian''er and uncle Su?"? And this hairpin... "


    "Light language, you quickly go to the porter to find the delivery man Go


    "OK, I''ll go now..."


    After whispering and leaving in a hurry, Metz called the nurse and asked her to take the elder brother down.


    Xu didn''t play enough. Chong Ge''er struggled in the breast of nanny, humming and hawing to express his dissatisfaction.


    If it was normal, Mozi would not give up, but now, her focus is on the letters and a box of objects she received, where she can take care of her son.


    Not long after nanny went down with her brother, she came back in a hurry.


    "How''s it going?"


    He gasped and shook his head. "The porter sent the things down and left. The porter and the maidservant thought it was my uncle I didn''t care much about it... "


    Mo Tzu''s face was dignified. "So..."


    She closed her eyes.


    Expected results.


    Since the other party dares to deliver things in the daytime, either they are prepared or


    "Miss, miss xian''er and uncle su..."


    "I don''t know..." Mo CI looked at the token and hairpin, and her face became more and more dignified. She said that she didn''t know, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Whether it''s xian''er''s token hairpin or Su Zimu''s token, everything is personal. If they are lost, it''s not impossible to be picked up. After all, xian''er''s character is very confused sometimes.


    But, can''t be two people all lost?


    Besides, the token can be lost. What about the hairpin?


    She remembers clearly that when xian''er left, there were two hairpins in her hair.


    The reason why she remembered it so clearly was that the two hairpins matched her cloak. In the winter, the little bit of bright red could not be easily forgotten in two or three days!


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart sank.


    I''m afraid something happened to them!


    Thinking about it, Mozi grabbed the letter and locked his eyes on the three words ye Chaoge!


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    In the Qixin building, ye Chaoge is looking at the picture book. The big ball and the small ball are scattered around her. One is very quiet, the other is jumping off. They are on one side, but they are quite different.


    "Miss, don''t look at it any more. If your highness comes back to see some unreasonable picture books, he will not be happy."Mother Liu was helpless.


    Who is a housewife who is interested in reading a picture book in front of her two sons?


    Miss of her family!


    Ye Chaoge didn''t lift his head. "He won''t come back in the morning, he won''t come back until the afternoon." Therefore, what mammy Liu said just now will not happen.


    Mother Liu: "I''m not sure."


    Mother Liu opened her mouth and said something else. She saw the door open from the outside and the world of mortals came in. "Miss, the young lady sent a whisper to invite you back to Ye''s house."


    "Mozi? Can you tell me what it is? " Ye Chaoge doesn''t want to move.


    As the new year is approaching, the weather is getting colder and colder. It''s the best time to stay in the greenhouse, read the picture book and sleep.


    "Light language didn''t say, just let you go back, young madam is waiting for you in the mansion."


    Ye Chaoge smacks, "what''s the matter, so mysterious..."


    "I guess the young lady must have something important to ask for you. Miss will not let her go." Liu Ma Ma said seriously and seriously, but her eyes would be more convincing if she didn''t look at the picture book.


    Ye Chaoge


    Half an hour later, ye Chaoge went to Ye Fu in the cold wind.


    As soon as I enter the warm Pavilion, I feel comfortable and not so cold.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Instead of answering, he said to the world of mortals, "brother Chong, I have a bad appetite these two days. Do you want to help me see if it matters?"


    If you listen to this one, she doesn''t know.


    Subconsciously look at their own miss.


    Ye Chaoge frowned. First, he looked at Mo Ci and saw that he looked dignified. When he looked carefully, he could see the anxiety and confusion between his eyebrows. His eyes flashed and he said, "go and have a look."


    The young lady has already spoken, and the world of mortals has responded.


    "Light language, you take the world of mortals."


    "Yes."


    Two people one before and one after the retreat, leaving by the way will warm Pavilion in the rest of the servants out.


    When the door closed, only ye Chaoge and Mo CI were left in the room.


    "So mysterious, what''s the matter?" Ye Chaoge is not sincere.


    "Chaoge, xian''er, they seem to have an accident!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1185

    Ye Chaoge lives.


    "Something''s wrong. What''s wrong?"


    Mozi took out the letter and the box. "I received it an hour ago. You will understand after reading it."


    Ye Chaoge sat up straight and opened the box first. When he saw the token and hairpin inside, his eyes suddenly shrank and quickly opened the letter. When he saw the contents of the letter, his face suddenly changed.


    Bang!


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Chaoge holds credit in his hand.


    The content of the letter is very simple, to the effect that Su Zimu and Tian Xianer are in their hands. If they want to survive, ye Chaoge will change them.


    In other words, one person for two.


    Obviously, it''s for her!


    But the question is, who is it!


    Ye Chaoge sat there, his face deep, and his brain quickly thought about the people behind the scenes, but he couldn''t imagine who was the most suspect.


    What''s more, the purpose is still so straightforward!


    Enemies are just like friends. There are only a few of them, and the most likely ones are no longer possible.


    "The other party''s purpose is very clear, it''s aimed at you. Can you think of who it is?" Asked Mozi.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    "That''s troublesome. We have no idea about each other, but they know us like the back of their hands. It''s so passive. Obviously..." Mo CI didn''t say the rest, but ye Chaoge knew what the unfinished words meant.


    Warm Pavilion fell into a dead silence.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    Neither of them spoke for a moment.


    After a while, Mozi sighed, "maybe things are not so bad, just relying on these things can''t explain anything, maybe the other party doesn''t know where to get the token, so they make us confused. I think the most important thing is to find out whether xian''er and Su Zimu are really in danger."


    Although it is said that, both Mozi and ye Chaoge know that the possibility is very small.


    One may be a coincidence, but now there are so many.


    "I''ve ordered someone to check it. I believe there will be news soon, even if it''s true Unfortunately in the end, at least we know that they are safe at the moment. "


    Mo CI looked at Ye Chao''s letter.


    The latter was slightly stunned, calmed down and nodded, "you''re right. This letter only says the conditions for the other party to release people, but it doesn''t say the time and place. Obviously, there is a follow-up. At this time, let''s find out the truth first."


    After thinking about it, ye Chaoge said to Mozi, "I don''t have anyone available now. I''ll ask you to check this."


    Once the person on her hand moves, Wei Kai will soon know.


    Don''t let him know until it''s clear.


    So


    Mo Ci was silent for a while. Then he looked at ye Chaoge with deep eyes and tight lips. After looking at her for a moment, he said, "I think it''s better to tell the prince and his grandfather."


    "Don''t make it clear now. If we act blindly, and if all this is true, xian''er and Su Zimu are in danger, won''t we kill them?"


    Ye Chaoge added: "as you said just now, we have no clue about each other, but from this letter and these things, the other party knows us like the back of his hand. We have not yet made clear the people behind the scenes. Who can guarantee that there are no people from each other around us?"


    Mozi sighed, "I know what you said, but Chaoge, to be honest with you, I feel very bad in my heart. I always feel that something is going to happen."


    "What can I do for you? Don''t forget, my life is very big." Ye Chaoge is half joking and meaningful.


    Mo CI smell speech, facial expression a change, "you talk nonsense what, no matter what the final result is, I will not let you go to risk."


    "Is that my impulse to die?" Ye Chaoge returns the words lightly.


    Mozi said nothing more.


    They have known each other for many years. How can they not understand each other? Chaoge is not an impulsive person, but once it is about the lives of important people, no matter how calm they are, they will not be able to calm down.


    She knows ye Chaoge too well and knows how much she values friendship.


    To this day, she still remembers the saying that Chaoge often talks about, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Even if it''s only one in 10000, she won''t take risks, and she''ll take risks with her best friend and his wife!


    Mo CI felt that no matter what he thought, he had to talk to Wei Kai and Qi Jiren.


    ¡­¡­


    Mozi is now the young lady of the Ye family. She has some hands on her own.


    In the afternoon, the news came.


    In a mountain depression not far from Shangjing, the carriage that Su Zimu and Tian Xianer left for that day was found. The carriage was broken, and knife marks could be seen on the frame.


    Next to the carriage, the body of a horse was lying on the street. He was killed with a knife and died for a long time.When the news came, ye Chaoge and Mo CI were both the next ones.


    What they were most worried about, after all, happened.


    With this discovery, as well as those tokens and letters, we can''t deceive ourselves any more.


    Indeed, Sumu and Tian are in danger!


    "Go down first. Don''t tell anyone about it." After he calmed down, he ordered.


    "Yes."


    After the visitor retreats, Mo CI looks at ye Chaoge, who has a dark face, and again proposes to inform Wei Kai and Qi Jiren of the matter.


    "No, wait, wait." Ye Chaoge is stubborn.


    Mozi tried to persuade her, "don''t wait. The other party''s purpose is very clear. They are aiming at you. It''s obvious that they are going against you. This matter is out of our ability..."


    "But have you ever thought that what we can think of, the other party will not? Mo Ci, why don''t you think the other party send things to Ye Fu instead of the east palace? If we told Waizu and Weikai, I would not take a risk, but what about xian''er and Su Zimu? The other side is not a fool


    Ye Chaoge''s voice is low and he analyzes with her word by word.


    "I..."


    "Listen to me, wait a minute. Since the other party is coming for me, they will definitely come again. Now that xian''er and Su Zimu are missing, we can''t take risks, let alone risks!"


    Ye Chaoge clenches her fist, and her face is tight. Su Zimu and Tian Xianer are affected by her. She can''t risk her two lives.


    Yes, Mozi is right. Things are out of their ability. It''s better to tell Wei Kai and his grandfather.


    But since the other party sent things to Yefu from the beginning, it is obvious that they have scruples.


    And this scruple is self-evident.


    If they tell Wei Kai and Wai Zu about this, they will be against each other. At that time, they will only harm xian''er and Su Zimu.


    That''s two lives!


    It''s their best friend and her husband.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1186

    That day, I waited until very late, but I didn''t wait for the follow-up.


    It''s late. After thinking about it, ye Chaoge finds an excuse, "Siqin, go back and tell your highness that I will stay in Ye''s house tonight."


    "The prince will think more about your stay for no reason." Mo CI light way.


    "No Ye Chaoge turned to Siqin, "just tell him that Mrs. Ye Shao is not well and that my elder brother is away from Beijing. As a younger sister, I should take care of him."


    Mo CI: "I''m not sure."


    No wonder she said no!


    Such an excuse would be strange!


    "Have you arranged for your porter?" Ye Chaoge does not want to do much entanglement in this matter, so he is changing the conversation.


    Mozi nodded, "well, it''s all arranged."


    "So, just wait for the other party to come out..."


    It was late at night.


    Mo CI wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Don''t wait. I''m afraid there won''t be any news today. Go to bed early."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "then I''ll go back to Yining garden, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    Yi Ning yuan keeps her face before she got married. It''s very clean inside. It can be seen that she often cleans it up.


    Because ye Chaoge will stay in the night, the next people have early burned hot water and brazier, the room is not cold.


    In the steaming bath room, ye Chaoge took a bath and asked Siqin, "what did your highness ask you before you went back to send a message?"


    Siqin shook his head, "I didn''t see your highness when I went back, but mother Liu asked me."


    "What did you say?"


    "In your teaching, Mammy is not in doubt."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, "Siqin, you are a smart man. You should know why I only brought you one before you came."


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Although ye Chaoge didn''t know what happened before she came to Ye''s house in the daytime, she subconsciously only brought one of the zithers, perhaps because she was in Changfu street last time.


    It turns out that she did not do anything wrong.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge can''t help worrying.


    Although in the current situation, Tian xian''er and Su Zimu are not in danger for a short time, as long as their whereabouts are unknown and no one is seen, they will not let go of their worries.


    "Is the Crown Princess worried about Miss xian''er?" I haven''t seen ye Chaoge speak for a long time, so Siqin whispered.


    "How can you not worry? What do you think of it?"


    "This..."


    "No harm, just say it."


    Siqin lowered his head, "maidservant dare, please tell your highness about this."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge sighed and said nothing more.


    It was midnight when I came out of the bath.


    Lonely night, worried heart, destined to be a sleepless night.


    At this time, Wei Kai came back from the outside with cold.


    After a busy day, I look tired.


    "Your Highness is back, but you need to prepare for midnight?"


    "No, I''ll go back to Qixin building."


    The chief manager of the sea said, "Your Highness..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Kai raised her eyebrows.


    "The crown princess went back to Ye''s house in the daytime. Before that, she sent the Secretary Qin back to deliver a message. Mrs. Ye Shao was not well, so the Crown Princess stayed in Ye''s house."


    Wei Kai immediately frowned, "why don''t you send someone to report this?"


    "Your Highness, forgive me." The sea chief bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "What''s the matter with Mrs. Ye Shao?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you go back to your highness. It''s said that it''s just caused by the cold in winter." The chief manager of the sea reported back one by one.


    "I see. Send someone to clean up the study. I''ll go to the study tonight."


    When she came out of the bath, Wei Kai wanted to go to Ye Fu, but she looked at the time. She was afraid that she was sleeping soundly at this time, and she might join Mo Ci, so she gave up.


    What Wei Kai didn''t know was that it was because of this difference that he missed the opportunity to know the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ning yuan.


    Lying on the shelf bed in front of the pavilion for a long time, ye Chaoge is not in the mood to feel the rush of time. He is filled with missing Tian xian''er and Su Zimu.


    The whole person tossed and turned, hard to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, in the quiet night, suddenly there were bursts of footsteps.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly sat up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Maidservant whispers, princess, my lady asks you to go ahead."


    It''s so late


    Ye Chaoge thought of something and got up in a hurry to put on his clothes.


    When going out, Si Qin also came over and went to the house to put on his cloak for ye Chaoge.


    In the middle of the night, the small hall of Ye''s house is full of lights.


    "Is there any news, Mozi?"


    Will enter the door, ye Chaoge can''t wait to ask.Mozi nodded, holding a letter in her hand. "Just now the door was knocked. When the porter opened the door, the man had disappeared. You only saw this letter on the ground. Have a look for yourself."


    Ye Chaoge takes the letter and reads it quickly.


    Her face became more and more heavy and condensed in her heart.


    Soon, it was over.


    After reading the letter, the first sentence ye Chaoge said was: "I''ll go!"


    "No way!" Mozi refused without any hesitation.


    Before ye Chaoge came, she knew it would be like this, because she knew her friends so well that she would trade one person for two. Her friends would certainly do the business.


    Sure enough.


    Even though he had been prepared, when he heard her say that she was going, Mozi''s heart still trembled.


    "Chaoge, listen to me. There''s something strange about it. Even if you go, xian''er and Su Zimu won''t be released. We don''t even know who the other party is. How can we guarantee that they can keep their promise?"


    Mozi licked his dry lips, forcing himself to calm down.


    But I can''t calm down at all.


    As soon as she thought of the contents of the letter, she was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    "How do you know if you don''t go? Mozi, don''t deceive yourself now. You know very well that we have no choice. If they don''t see my people tomorrow morning, we will receive more than just letters... "


    Speaking of the back, ye Chaoge''s voice trembled.


    in her letter, the other side made it clear that before dawn today, Ye Zhaoge would go to Town God''s Temple outside the city and be alone. If she did not see Ye Zhaoge, she would receive the corpse early in the morning.


    "Even so, I won''t watch you take risks and sing. You are never impulsive!"


    "Believe me!"


    Ye Chaoge looks into Mo Ci''s eyes and nods to her solemnly.


    Mo Ci was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something, but he didn''t understand anything. "You..."


    Ye Chaoge nodded to her and held her hand, "you are here..." As she spoke, her fingers caressed the palm of Mercy''s hand.


    Just about to say something, Mozi suddenly froze.


    Looking at ye Chaoge, she nodded her head slightly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1187

    It''s very dark tonight.


    The dark night sky, without the slightest starlight, is very depressing.


    The study in the front hall of the east palace.


    Wei Kai is lying there alone. In his sleep, his brow is locked, as if he is being haunted by a nightmare, very painful.


    There was silence all around.


    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps broke the strange silence.


    The sea manager ran from the corner and patted the door of the porter, "Your Highness, your highness..."


    Violent clapping on the door wakes Wei Kai from his nightmare.


    In the dusk, there was a little light on his head.


    Wei Kai sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, King Kang has returned to Beijing. He is in a hurry to see you in the main hall. He says he has something important to look for you." The sea chief said while wiping sweat.


    Just now I was in a hurry. I was sweating in the cold night.


    Wei Cheng?


    Isn''t he at the border?


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Wei Kai got up, dressed and went directly to the main hall.


    Wei Cheng''s whole body is full of dust, and his whole body seems to be in a bit of a mess.


    Beside him stood a man, dressed in black, with a low head and a little short.


    Wei Kai glanced away and turned to Wei Cheng, "hurry back to Beijing, but what''s the matter?"


    Wei Cheng raised his hand and said, "it''s really something important. You should see who it is first."


    Look in the direction of Wei Cheng''s fingers.


    I saw the little man in black standing on his side before. At this time, he came out and raised his head slowly with his steps.


    Seeing his face clearly, Wei Kai''s eyes shrank, "Ning Jiao Rong?"


    Jiao Rong reluctantly pulled out a smile, "Your Highness, long time no see."


    "You are..."


    Wei Kai looks at Wei Cheng suspiciously and looks at the unexpected person, Jiao Rong.


    "A few days ago, I heard that there were grass-roots bandits outside the city, so there was something strange. I took someone with me. On the way, I met Jiao Rong. She was seriously injured, so I took her back to the government."


    Wei Cheng explained the whole story in a few words.


    Jiaorong said, "I''ve been at the border since I wake up. To tell you the truth, Jiaorong is sneaking out. If it''s not for my confidants'' help, I''m afraid I''m still locked up in the princess''s residence of Beiyan."


    "Off?" Wei Kai captured the key words.


    "As far as I know, the civil strife in Beiyan has subsided. When the new emperor ascended the throne, there was a lot of peace and happiness in Beiyan. You, the princess who was granted by the former Emperor, are also a general. I don''t understand. Who will shut you up?"


    Jiao Rong is not angry at Wei Kai''s question. After all, it''s normal. Anyone would think so.


    What''s more, if it had not happened to her, she would never have dreamed that she would have met such a strange and bloody thing in her short life!


    Jiao Rong said with a bitter smile, "indeed, there are few people who dare to close me in Beiyan. They can count them with one hand, and this person, I don''t need to say, I think his highness should also guess."


    Jiao Rong pursed her lips. "The one who closed me is the new emperor."


    "Oh?"


    Wei Kai picks his eyebrows and looks like he''s all ears.


    Jiao Rong knows that Wei Kai doesn''t believe what she said. If it were her today, she would not believe it.


    Although Beiyan and Dayue are allies, this agreement is well known to each other and may disappear at any time. They are friends, but they have their own identities and responsibilities. If we want to be frank with each other, I''m afraid no one can do it.


    Wei Kai doesn''t believe her. She understands.


    As he said just now, he is the princess protecting the country of Beiyan, and holds military power. How could the new emperor shut her up for no reason!


    Jiao Rong sighed deeply, "it''s a long story."


    "Then make a long story short."


    Jiao Rong: "I''m sorry."


    "You''re welcome."


    Wei Kai was noncommittal.


    Wei Cheng said with a smile, "let''s get down to business, Jiao Rong. You can tell your brother what to do next. It''s necessary to get a constitution as soon as possible."


    Before he came here, Wei Cheng naturally knew about it. Otherwise, he would not come back with Jiao Rong himself.


    Wei Kai no longer talks, let Jiao Rong say.


    "after all is said and done, but just a sentence, Ji Zhiyuan, the man I almost married, he was the eyelid that was inserted by me at the very beginning."


    If Ji Zhiyuan and Wei Kai don''t know about this person, Jiao Rong adds a man she almost married, that''s different.


    He had known about it before. Well, the reason why he knew it was because he had heard ye Chaoge talk about it.


    But I don''t know the other party''s name. All I know is that Jiaorong is surrounded by a military adviser who is a scholar and has no power to bind a chicken. However, Jiaorong is pursued and persevered.After that, they fell in love


    So, this person, is the new emperor from the beginning placed in Jiaorong side of the people?


    But what does it have to do with her coming here and letting Wei Cheng go with her?


    Jiao Rong''s next words solved Wei Kai''s doubts.


    "When my father was alive, he didn''t like the new emperor. In his old people''s mind, any Prince may be a prince, but the new emperor is not. Over the years, the new emperor has been keeping his own peace and abiding by his duty, and has always kept the appearance of no desire and no demand."


    "Such people are the most terrible." Wei Cheng light ah voice, looking at Wei Kai, "you say it, brother!"


    Wei Kai shaved his eye, ignored his words, just motioned Jiaorong to continue.


    "Until his father''s death, in fact, everyone knows that, even if his father''s death suddenly, even if the time before, ningque Prince has no real name, but his father did not dethrone him, people who understand all know that ningque is the only candidate in his mind."


    "With the death of his father and the ugly appearance of all parties, the ambition of the wolf son has been put on the table, and the new emperor has no longer covered up his salivation for the throne, so civil strife has taken place."


    Jiao Rong breathed, "I don''t need to say the result after that. You all know that when the new emperor ascended the throne, the prince ningque was dethroned completely. However, the public talk is long. The new emperor won''t kill ningque for his face and people''s heart."


    Hearing this, Wei Kai''s brow twisted slightly. Somehow, he had an ominous premonition.


    Jiao Rong looked at him, "but he can kill people with a knife!"


    Wei Kai narrowed his eyes and said, "is it the new emperor who put ningque?"


    "I don''t know, but the new emperor''s intention is to kill people with a knife. This man, this knife, is you, the prince of the great Yue, and the great Yue!"


    Wei Kai''s face was calm, "go on."


    "I''m the princess who protects the country of Beiyan. I have military power. I have a little reputation in Beiyan. If the new emperor has to do something, he will only fear me and won''t move me. Once he moves me, it means it''s time to do something to me."


    "Because he wanted to solve the problem of ningque under the pretext of killing people, while I, taking care of my brother and sister''s blood, intended to save his life!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1188

    The new emperor of northern Yan is not too surprised at ningque.


    After all, ningque used to be the prince of Beiyan. In Beiyan, he was the rightful heir to the throne.


    The new emperor is different.


    Perhaps some people will think that the new emperor''s throne is improper.


    As long as the lack of one day, he will be urgent one day, and the lack of one day, his chair can be more stable.


    Wei Kai sneered, "it''s a good calculation. If ningque dies in my Dayao, your new emperor will clean himself up, and you Beiyan people will put this account on our Dayao. Further, ningque has been sitting for so many years. I''m afraid that there are many supporters in the dark, and these supporters will regard me as the enemy ¡±


    Jiao Rong nodded, "not bad."


    "It''s such a good calculation to kill two birds with one stone. If it were me, I wouldn''t let you do bad things." Wei Yi light way.


    Jiao Rong wry smile, "you are right, so Ji Zhiyuan is responsible for monitoring my every move."


    "But it doesn''t make sense for you to come to me."


    The new emperor of Beiyan wanted to make use of their big Yue. Why did he think that the big Yue would make him happy?


    "No, if it was that simple, I wouldn''t be in such a mess." For Wei Kai, she still has some understanding, after the previous contact, Wei Kai is not easy to use.


    As long as he is stable, the new emperor''s calculation will fail.


    However, the premise is that ningque didn''t kill ye Chaoge!


    "Up to now, I don''t have to hide it any more. According to the information I got, ningque has indeed come to Dayue, and it is estimated that he is lurking around Shangjing..."


    With Jiao Rong''s words, Wei Kai''s carelessness and calmness at the moment before, and this moment all broke up.


    "What did you say? Repeat what you just said! "


    In an instant, Wei Kai''s body burst out a frightening atmosphere.


    It felt like the air had solidified.


    Jiao Rong took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to retreat. "After that, in order to be just in case, I placed my confidant beside ningque. Some time ago, I received the news that ningque escaped from Beiyan to Dayue to revenge ye Chaoge..."


    It''s not hard to guess what you want.


    After all, they are brothers and sisters. How can they not know each other at all.


    Now ningque''s psychology is typical of being buried with others.


    The reason why he chose ye Chaoge is that in his opinion, everything he can have later is given by Ye Chaoge.


    Moreover, he might have guessed that the new emperor would not let him return to Beiyan alive.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he was reduced to a prisoner, and his life was not guaranteed, and he had no power to fight against him, so he simply burned all the stones.


    "I tried my best to escape, just to inform you. Your highness, I know that ningkui''s mind should not be moved. It''s not a pity for him to die. However, please see that for my sake, I''ll spare his life. I can promise that he will never appear in front of you again."


    To tell you the truth, Jiao Rong has no confidence.


    Wei Kai''s care for ye Chaoge, she has witnessed with her own eyes, according to his temperament, will never leave the hidden danger of killing ye Chaoge.


    She knows the truth, but if she doesn''t try, she won''t be able to pass her own level.


    Jiao Rong seldom gets nervous and looks at Wei Kai with a calm face.


    Wei Cheng looked at the scene and sighed silently.


    I want to say a few words for her. After all, the miserable appearance when he met her that day is still fresh in my mind, but he can''t tell. After all, what he would rather want is the life of that person.


    Wei Cheng felt that he might as well not come back.


    Even if she doesn''t come back, Wei Kai will protect her.


    Thinking of this, Wei Cheng gave a bitter smile.


    Myself


    "Otherwise, we''ll talk about it when we find out what we''d rather be short of?"


    It''s not a good way to continue the stalemate. Wei Cheng will take the middle road.


    Jiao Rong moves her lips. She doesn''t want to say anything. But she also knows that no matter how much she says, it doesn''t mean much. It''s better to listen to Wei Cheng and find someone first.


    "You take her." Dropping this sentence, Wei Kai got up and left.


    Ye Chaoge is resting in Ye''s mansion tonight. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he is not at ease.


    Wei Kai will go out for two steps. In the deep night, he hears a loud bang from outside. He feels that the ground under his feet is shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Cheng kept his body steady, his face puzzled.


    Wei Kai then quickly ran outside the hall to check.


    In the dark sky, in the northwest, there was thick smoke, and there was a faint smell of burning in the air.


    That position


    Wei Wei looked at it and decided that the location was rather remote. There were few households, as if there was a deserted Town God''s Temple."Somebody."


    "Your Highness."


    "Go quickly to check the casualties and find out what happened." Wei Kai said.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    After the people retreated, Wei Kai told the others, "go to jingzhaoyin''s house quickly and order Zuo''an to pacify the people. Then he ordered the patrol camp to take care of the place where the accident happened. If there was any doubt, he didn''t have to ask for instructions to take it directly. "


    After a series of arrangements, Wei Kai turned to Wei Cheng and said, "now that you''re back, don''t be idle. I''m going out. You can take charge of this."


    "I..." Wei Cheng stares big eyes and just wants to refuse. However, the other party doesn''t give him the chance to refuse at all, leaving him a back in a hurry.


    Wei Cheng


    Wei Kai left, then there was no principal, Wei Cheng had to harden his head.


    Even so, I don''t forget to let the sea manager send someone to arrange Jiaorong.


    "You''ll go to the side hall to make a complaint tonight, and I''ll arrange a place for you tomorrow."


    Jiao Rong shook her head, "it''s OK, I''ve lived in the barracks, and the marchers are not so particular."


    She is the princess of Beiyan, a woman, but also a general.


    In recent years, in the military camp, I have forgotten that I am a woman, and I have long lost the delicacy of the past.


    Wei Cheng and she did not too much polite, all the way, the two have been familiar with each other, but it is less of a high sounding process.


    After waiting for Jiaorong to leave with Xiaohaizi, Wei Cheng asked someone to give him a basin of cold water.


    After washing the ice water face, the whole person is sober.


    This way back to Beijing from the border, afraid of delay, he and Jiaorong day and night, both physically and mentally tired, originally thought that he could have a rest, who knows, the northwest side and I do not know what happened, made such a big noise.


    The key is that Wei Kai pushed all this to him, but he didn''t know where he had gone!


    At this time, Wei Kai, who doesn''t know where to go, will leave the East Palace and go to Ye Fu.


    At this time, at the end of the dark road ahead, came a carriage that looked familiar.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1189

    Xu -


    the carriage stopped in front of Wei Kai, followed by him, and there was a man on the car that Wei Kai had never dreamed of.


    His eyes were wide open and his voice was quick. "What are you doing here? Is something wrong with Chaoge? "


    Wei Kai quickly turned over and got off the horse. If it wasn''t for the unreasonable, he would have caught Mozi at this time.


    It''s true that the man who came down from the carriage was no other than Mozi!


    You know, ye Chaoge stayed in Ye''s mansion tonight, and in the middle of the night, as the hostess of Ye''s mansion, Mo CI appeared here, and she was always calm and calm, with a look of panic


    How can Wei Kai be stable.


    "Your Highness, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the Korean song. She went to Town God''s Temple in the middle of a half hour."


    Town God''s Temple!


    Wei Kai subconsciously looked to the northwest of the smoke, eyes suddenly tight!


    The loud noise just now


    Wei Kai''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly turned to mount the horse. Before the man sat down, he thought of something and jumped down again. He reached out and picked up the skirt of Mozi''s clothes, and pulled the man to the carriage with rude action.


    "go to Town God''s Temple!" On the other hand, he ordered the driver to go to Town God''s Temple and let Mo Chi clarify the matter.


    "Your Highness, where is the red dust? I''ll say later, red dust, I want to find red dust!" Although Mozi tried her best to keep calm, her trembling voice revealed her panic at this time. "Before Chaoge left, let me look for Hongchen. She said that Hongchen has a way, and there is a way to find her..."


    Wen Wen said, Wei''s look was sinking again, and the dumb voice said to him, "come on, go back to the world of mortals, and let her hurry to Town God''s Temple."


    The bodyguard outside the car answered and went away with the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    the carriage continued on its way to Town God''s Temple.


    On the way, with a shaking voice, Mo CI tells Wei Yi the cause and effect of Tian xian''er and Su Zimu''s disappearance and the letter he received in the daytime.


    Up to now, they can''t help the development of things.


    Speaking of this, Mozi could not find time to repent.


    From the beginning, she shouldn''t listen to ye Chaoge. She should tell Wei Kai and Qi Jiren about it instead of listening to her. She has been dragging on until now!


    thought of the loud noise he heard on the way. He thought of the thick smoke in the direction of Town God''s Temple, and thought of Ye Zhaoge going to Town God''s Temple.


    Mozi was filled with remorse.


    But, she is very clear, now this time, no matter how much regret is meaningless, now the most important thing, find ye Chaoge, find Tian xian''er and Su Zimu!


    "do you mean that the song went to Town God''s Temple alone?" Wei Kai''s voice is as cold as ice.


    Mo CI nodded gently, "before Chaoge left, she told me to come to Donggong to find Hongchen. Hongchen has a way to find her..."


    "So you just let her go?" Wei Kai''s eyes were cold and gloomy when he looked at Mo CI. His eyes were bloody and fierce.


    It was not a day for Mozi to know Wei Kai, but it was the first time that she met him.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    However, she is very clear that she is responsible for the development of this matter.


    "Sorry..."


    "I''m sorry?" Wei Kai sneered, and his deep eyes burst out a sense of killing, "if there is something wrong with Ge Er, you should bury her with her!"


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "Shut up


    The words of light language are not finished, Wei Kai then sternly interrupts.


    Mo CI held on to her and shook her head silently. Then he took a deep breath and said to Wei Kai, "it''s my fault. When I find Chaoge, I''ll leave it to my highness."


    Mozi tightly grasped his sleeve robe, saying that he was willing.


    If there is something wrong with Chaoge, even Wei Kai She can''t forgive herself.


    Wei Kai didn''t pay any attention to her any more. He got up, lifted the curtain, jumped up, and soon swept far away, and soon disappeared in the middle of the night.


    Seeing this, Mozi told the coachman to hurry up.


    I''ve been anxious for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Town God''s Temple.


    "Your Highness?"


    Nanfeng looks at the master who comes from the air unexpectedly.


    Wei Kai seemed to have never heard of it. He was shocked and looked at the ruins in front of him. The tip of his nose was full of burning smell.


    hurried forward, but the original Town God''s Temple was already in ruins.


    Smoke in the air, strong smell of gunpowder straight channeling smell.


    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe what he saw, let alone


    No!


    He went to the ruins like crazy.


    Impossible, impossible, his songs won''t, won''t


    "Your Highness!"


    Nanfeng quickly grabbed him, "Your Highness, it''s dangerous ahead...""Get out of here!"


    Wei Kai told him to kick away and rushed into the ruins.


    Seeing this, the south wind was in a hurry and asked people to follow him in.


    He was so confused that he didn''t understand what happened to his highness.


    Just as he got up and followed him in, the wheels of the car and the neighing of the horses came out of his ears.


    "Miss..."


    Light language reaction is extremely quick to pull the soft on the ground of Mozi.


    "No, no, it''s impossible, Chaoge, Chaoge, where are you, Chaoge..."


    Nanfeng is stiff all over, and his eyes suddenly open. What''s the matter with the princess?


    "Mrs. Ye Shao, what do you mean, princess? You mean the princess is here? " The south wind rushed over and asked eagerly.


    But at this time, Mo CI could not answer her. She was on the verge of collapse, and called Ye Chaoge''s name foolishly.


    "Miss xian''er and Mr. Su..."


    Nanfeng''s face changed.


    No wonder your highness just rushed inside like crazy


    "Your Highness!"


    The south wind rushed into the ruins.


    the whole of Town God''s Temple collapsed, and all of them were ruins and beams of debris.


    There is scorched earth everywhere.


    This is in the middle of the night, to find people in such an environment, too difficult.


    Wei, no matter what, he only knew that his songs came to Town God''s Temple, and her time from ye Fu to this time coincided with the loud noise.


    He doesn''t care about anything. He has only one idea and one expectation in his eyes. That is the woman he loves.


    He looked for and turned around like he was stunned. His voice was hoarse and he called Ye Chaoge''s name persistently.


    At this moment, no one can stop him.


    Anyone!


    Whoever stands in the way is against him!


    "Your Highness..."


    The imperial concubine was kicked in by Nanwei again


    As soon as the words came out, the bodyguards didn''t dare to stop them, and they scattered to find someone.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been looking, but the sky is white


    And everyone, no longer the original appearance, dirty and embarrassed to the extreme.


    Suddenly, Wei Kai froze, his eyes fixed on a certain place.


    Nanfeng ran over, followed the line of sight, and immediately forgot to respond.


    Under a blackened beam, a charred body was lying on the street


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1190

    The body was charred, not to mention the appearance, even men and women were hard to distinguish for a while.


    It''s just


    the princess came to Town God''s Temple. At the same time, Town God''s Temple became a ruin. In the ruins, a corpse was burned to the surface.


    The most important thing is that the length of the body is consistent with that of the Crown Princess


    The heart of the south wind is sinking a little bit.


    At this moment, he did not dare to look at his highness.


    His highness and the crown princess have always had a close relationship. For many years, he has witnessed his highness attach so much importance to and care for the crown princess


    Now, however


    Nanfeng doesn''t know what to do.


    Who knows, just when he doesn''t know what to do, Wei Kai beside him walks to the body calmly.


    Squat down and look at the body.


    From the perspective of the south, we can only see his profile.


    His side face can''t see what emotion, very calm.


    But the calm let Nanfeng feel afraid and uneasy.


    "Your Highness..."


    "The body was a woman, but not her." A hoarse voice interrupted him.


    After that, Wei Kai got up and no longer looked at the body, "keep looking!"


    Nanfeng looks at the corpse on the ground, and then at the man who has been looking for again. He wants to say nothing.


    "Nanfeng bodyguard, this..."


    The escort whispered.


    Nanfeng shook his head. "You keep looking."


    "Then this..."


    Nanfeng looked at the corpse on the ground with complicated eyes and said, "keep looking!"


    As for the body


    Nanfeng looked at the master who was looking around with his back to him and sighed deeply.


    Your highness, I don''t want them to touch Princess.


    In Nanfeng''s opinion, it is very likely that this corpse belongs to ye Chaoge.


    Because before they found the corpse, they had already found most of the ruins. The princess came here, and the corpse was a woman


    He did not know how his highness came to the conclusion that it was not the princess, but he could see that his Highness''s calm was abnormal.


    Maybe


    Your highness is deceiving himself.


    So, he doesn''t let people move.


    But waiting for his highness to recognize the reality and accept the cruel facts.


    Although he knew that the consequences were terrible and they could not afford them, he had nothing else to do.


    He has been following his highness since he was a child. No one knows better than him. His highness is like the king of beasts at the moment. Under the seemingly calm surface, there is a danger of destroying heaven and earth.


    If anyone refutes him and disobeys him, he will have to wait for a merciless ending.


    Nanfeng''s heart is particularly heavy, in situ Dun a little, then with a heavy step, out of the ruins.


    "How, how?"


    Seeing him come out, Mochi staggers over, his eyes full of hope, and there is fear and panic hidden in his flashing eyes.


    It''s like you want to know the result, but you''re afraid of it.


    Nanfeng moved his lips, and finally told the cruel discovery, "a charred corpse was found in it. It''s a woman, body shape Similar to the Crown Princess... "


    Mo Ci''s body softened and he sat on the ground, his teeth biting his lips.


    Even so, the Pathetique is still audible.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. It must be a mistake. Yes, it must be. Didn''t you say the body was burnt? Yes, it''s not Chaoge..."


    As if he had convinced himself, Mozi pushed aside to help her. He stood up alone and said to himself, "good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years Chaoge is a curse. It will last for thousands of years. "


    Nanfeng wanted to agree, but in front of the words of agreement, the body of the charred body appeared in front of his eyes. If he agreed, he couldn''t say it any more.


    Even if there was no one to agree with him, Mo CI firmly believed in himself, "as for the world of mortals and her people, since Chaoge is sure that she has a way to find her, it must be, quick, let the world of mortals come here, let her find Chaoge, she will find Chaoge..."


    "Certainly


    In the light, Mo Ci''s face was very pale, the kind of pale.


    She can''t help shivering. Even so, she won''t let herself fall down, because she wants to find ye Chaoge!


    She will never be allowed to fall before she finds herself!


    "Nanfeng bodyguard, you go to the world of mortals quickly. You believe me, Chaoge must be OK. She is so powerful. How can she let herself have something..."


    Speaking of the latter, Mozi sobbed.


    Ye Chaoge is not easy to come to today. She has a loving husband, three lively and lovely children, and close relatives around her. She won''t be so cruel, she won''t!


    "World of mortals, world of mortals...""How could the charred corpse be Chaoge? There are thousands of women in the world. How can we be sure..."


    "Looking for the world of mortals, I want to look for the world of mortals..."


    Mozi, like a demon, tugged at the south wind, and then murmured to the world of mortals, and then talked to himself.


    Nanfeng gritted his teeth and told the bodyguard not far away: "go to Hongchen quickly and let her come here immediately!"


    As soon as the words were given, the voice of breaking the air came, and the world of mortals came with lightness skills.


    Nanfeng gives Mo Ci to Qingyu, walks over and says the matter in a few words.


    The blood color on the red dust surface fades at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    not long ago, she was sleeping soundly, and suddenly someone came to tell her that his highness could send her to Town God''s Temple.


    As for what happened, the servant who was ordered to deliver the message didn''t know. He only knew that something important had happened.


    At the moment, she came in a hurry. She thought the carriage was too slow, so she carried lightness skills all the way.


    But now tell her, miss has an accident!!!


    "It''s not the time for you to panic. Mrs. Ye Shao said that the princess left a message before she left. You have a way to find her..." Nanfeng pinches Hongchen''s shoulder and tries to use the pain to make her sober and calm.


    Red dust takes a deep breath, throat dry, "I know, I know..."


    Break away from him, tremble to open the cloth bag that he has been carrying, take out a thing from it and open it.


    The next moment, a bug flies out.


    They held their breath and stared at the insects flying around in mid air.


    I saw the seeker first hovering in the air for a while, as if he had found the right direction, turned around and flew to the ruins.


    See this scene, the red dust can no longer support, fell on the body of the south wind.


    I don''t know how to react to the south wind.


    He knows it. Since it''s flying to the ruins, that is to say, the corpse that can''t see clearly is probably the princess


    That is to say


    That is to say


    "Miss..."


    The world of mortals screams and screams, shaking everyone''s heart.


    is looking for a man in Town God''s Temple. When he heard the cry, his body shook, all the movements stopped in a moment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1191

    no


    When Wei Kai rushed out of the ruins, he saw the ghost seeking people wandering around the ruins in the air. His face suddenly changed, and there was no color to speak of.


    His legs are a little soft, the whole person staggered backward, finally did not stabilize, fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard followed and caught the man in time.


    "Your Highness..."


    Wei Kai''s dry lips moved, almost like the voice of gnashing teeth overflowing, "impossible!"


    "Your Highness..." Nanfeng''s sad words disappeared in the changed direction, flying to the southeast.


    After wandering over the ruins for a while, he turned his head and flew southeast.


    All of a sudden, the wail suddenly stopped, and everyone held his breath, staring at the bug in the air, and their eyes moved with it.


    "This..."


    Nanfeng takes the lead in breaking the tranquility, and looks at the bewitching.


    The world of mortals looked at it for a while and was very happy. "I know, I know, miss is not here, she is in the southeast. Just now, the reason why it lingered over there is not because miss is in it, but because miss has been here..."


    No one is more familiar with it than she is.


    After the collapse, the whole person gradually calmed down.


    All around is the smell of scorching, and the poison seeking is the smell of looking for people. The strong smell of scorching in the air disturbs it, so it lingers.


    No wonder, no wonder it never falls.


    So it is.


    Now, it has adapted to the burning smell, and naturally follows the most familiar smell.


    Go southeast, that is to say, miss is in the southeast!


    "Miss is not dead, it''s not miss, it''s not miss!"


    The world of mortals was overjoyed and yelled.


    Her excitement woke everyone up.


    Wei Kai pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, "I knew it, I knew it..."


    The turning direction of Xuren Gu confirms that the charred female corpse in the ruins is not ye Chaoge. The sadness and despair of the previous moment are swept away.


    Although they have not found ye Chaoge, they at least know that the female corpse inside is not her.


    And she''s not dead!


    In addition, there is a demagogue, it is only a matter of time to find ye Chaoge.


    Such ups and downs make people cry and laugh.


    Especially the world of mortals, while crying and laughing, a face of embarrassment.


    When Wei Cheng brings people over, he sees people who are hard to say.


    Wei Kai tells him what happened, and then he takes people to follow him. In the blink of an eye, he doesn''t give Wei Cheng a chance to talk.


    When he reacts, Wei Kai has disappeared.


    Wei Cheng looks ugly. "What are these things?"


    As soon as he came back, before he could catch his breath, he was assigned a task.


    First of all, there was an unknown explosion, which came in a hurry, and what kind of female corpse it was.


    found the female corpse not to find the Beijing Zhao Yin, let him handle what, is he too idle?


    "Your Highness King Kang."


    Wei Cheng squinted, "are you Mrs. Ye Shao


    Mo CI red eyes made a salute, "Lord, I''m afraid the female corpse in it was deliberately done."


    "On purpose?"


    "Yes, because the female corpse is very similar to Chaoge''s body shape, and before the explosion, Chaoge did come here."


    Wei Cheng was confused, "did ye Chaoge come here? Isn''t she in the east palace? No, Mrs. Ye Shao How can this time be here? "


    Wei Cheng finally realized something was wrong, "what happened?"


    Mozi took a deep breath and said it simply in a hoarse voice.


    Since Wei Kai handed over the matter to Wei Cheng rather than to Jing Zhaoyin''s office, it shows that Wei Cheng is trustworthy.


    Therefore, she will ye Chaoge missing, whereabouts unknown, with him.


    After listening to the whole story, Wei Cheng suddenly realized, and at the same time, he sank into his heart, "unexpectedly It''s a little late. "


    Jiaorong is saved on the road. When she wakes up, she learns that ningque is going to be bad for ye Chaoge. They rush back to Beijing all the way. Originally, they watched Wei Kai relax. As long as they told him something and were on guard, ningque would not succeed.


    Who knows


    It''s one step too late, one small step!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chaoge regained consciousness, he found that he was tied up and was in a completely strange environment, surrounded by a very dilapidated and uninhabited atmosphere.


    Looking around for a week, you can be sure that there is no one else except her.


    Tight nerves slightly relaxed a little bit, but the heart, but more and more heavy.


    she remembered very clearly that when he came out of Ye Fu, he went straight to Town God''s Temple.As soon as I entered the door, I was knocked unconscious.


    The person who knocked her out didn''t see it. The other person knocked her out from behind before she could react.


    When she woke up, she was here, tied up and unable to move.


    At this time, the sky outside was already bright, and the gentle sunlight reflected through the broken windows, making the ground more mottled.


    However, ye Chaoge is obviously not in the mood to pay attention to these. At the moment, she is thinking about who the other party is, what''s the purpose, and where Tian xian''er and Su Zimu are now!


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside.


    She quickly closed her eyes and kept the way she was before she woke up.


    It''s much safer to be in a coma than awake until it''s all clear.


    Creak


    The door opened and three people came in from the outside.


    Ye Chaoge raised his ears and distinguished people from the sound of footsteps.


    "Why didn''t she wake up? How hard did you use?"


    "I didn''t use much force, so I hit..."


    "Shut up


    A reprimand interrupts the first two speakers.


    The surroundings quieted down.


    Ye Chaoge closed her eyes, the atmosphere did not dare, palms sweating, wet, but she did not dare to move, for fear of being found.


    But what she didn''t expect was that, even so, she was found.


    "I know you''re awake. Open your eyes. We''re old acquaintances, anyway."


    Before the voice scolds the man youyou to say.


    Ye Chaoge''s heart jumps, but he doesn''t pretend to be in a coma any more and opens his eyes slowly.


    It''s all found out. It''s meaningless to continue to pretend.


    As the eyes opened, a familiar face came into view.


    Ye Chaoge suddenly opened his eyes, "rather short! It''s you


    "You were surprised to see me?" Better not laugh.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and did not speak, staring at the person in front of him.


    She thought of anyone, never in her dreams, who would rather be short!


    No wonder just now she felt that her voice was a little familiar, but at that time, she was only nervous and ignored the initial familiarity.


    It''s just familiarity.


    Old acquaintance!


    "Why, you have nothing to say to me when you meet old acquaintances?"


    Rather lack of condescending looking at her, look, no old acquaintances meet again joy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1192

    "Say what?"


    Ye Chaoge sneers, "please let me go? would you? I''m not stupid enough to think that if I ask you, you''ll let me go! "


    Rather lack of a smile, laugh rampant, sharp harsh.


    "Ye Chaoge, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so smart. Since you are so smart, you might as well guess what I will do to you."


    "At least you won''t let me die now."


    Ye Chaoge looks light, tone calm to no waves.


    Ye Chaoge''s calmness stimulated ningque, and his expression became distorted with the speed visible to the naked eye, "are you so confident?"


    "I''m smart, and you''re not stupid."


    Ye Chaoge smiles, and his eyes are full of ridicule.


    It''s not that she''s confident, it''s the fact.


    if she wanted her life, she would have killed her when she was in Town God''s Temple, but she did not, but she was brought here.


    He had a chance to kill her, but he didn''t. obviously, he had other purposes.


    As for the purpose, it''s not hard to guess.


    As we all know, Wei Kai treated her like a pearl and a treasure. For many years, she was still the only wife in the east palace. It is said that the crown prince loved his wife like fate and had a deep relationship with the crown princess.


    Since she married Wei Kai, how many people want to use her to handle Wei Kai.


    Rather than be an exception.


    What''s more, he is in a situation that needs weight.


    Wei Kai is the prince of the great Yue. With his help, Ning Kui will regain his power to compete with the new emperor of northern Yan.


    Wei Kai would never help him, but if he used her as a threat, it would be two theories.


    In a short moment, ye Chaoge made a clear analysis of the situation. After clarifying his thinking, the tight string relaxed a little.


    He immediately talked with him about the terms, "we Mingren don''t talk in secret, you want to use me to threaten Wei Kai, I can cooperate with you, but you have to release other innocent people, otherwise..."


    Threatened by his own prisoner, he would rather be short of anger than laugh, and asked, "otherwise what?"


    Ye Chaoge frowned.


    Obviously, I''m surprised by Ning''s performance.


    And I don''t know why, there is always something a little bit out of her sense.


    This idea is pressed down by Ye Chaoge.


    Tian xian''er and Su Zimu are still in his hands. She must ensure their safety first.


    "I remember that some people used to judge me like this. They were cruel to others and even more cruel to themselves. I don''t think you would like to see a rebound..."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him and said word by word, "it''s nothing, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha -"


    it''s better to look up and laugh. The laughter is more rampant and harsh than before.


    "Ha ha -"


    Ning que looked at ye Chaoge as if he were watching some big joke. After a while, the laughter faded away and his face changed. He suddenly put his hand on ye Chaoge''s throat.


    The voice is insidious, "ye Chaoge, I don''t think you have recognized your own situation and talked about terms with me? Do you think you are qualified for that? "


    The feeling of suffocation became more and more intense, and ye Chaoge''s face turned red and blue.


    The breathing is difficult and the eyes are white.


    When she is more and more difficult, ningque suddenly let her go and slam her to the ground.


    In the dust, ye Chaoge almost fainted with pain.


    She is not a coquettish person, but, in recent years, she has been pampered by Wei Kai. She is already rich and noble. Even if she pinches her, she has to breathe out.


    It''s just that the situation is not optimistic.


    Ye Chaoge bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up. He was tied to his body. He gasped for breath and said intermittently: "it seems that the former Prince of Beiyan has given up."


    "I have learned today that the crown prince is generous."


    Ningque''s face sank suddenly.


    The throne is his pain, who step on a foot will pull the belt meat pain.


    Flash in the past, a kick to ye Chaoge, "I see you are looking for death!"


    Ye Chaoge is kicked over and over, and will stop. He is pinched by ningque. The next moment, it''s like a gloomy voice coming out of hell.


    "How clever I thought the woman who forced me to the present situation was, it seems that she was just so!"


    As soon as ye Chaoge wakes up from the pain, he hears such a sentence.


    A heart can''t help sinking.


    What''s the meaning of ningque?


    Is he wrong?


    He didn''t want the throne? Isn''t it a force to contend with the new emperor of northern Yan?


    If not, he is still on the territory of Dayue.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes are wide open when he thinks of something.


    Do you mean


    "It seems that your mind is finally clear." It''s better to have a gloomy sneer.And his next words confirmed ye Chaoge''s conjecture, "yes, I''m not interested in regaining the throne now. What interests me now is your life!"


    "Ye Chaoge, I didn''t kill you right away because it''s too cheap for you to die like this. It''s too easy for you to die. I want to make your life worse than death!"


    If it wasn''t for this woman, he would not have come to the end today!


    If it wasn''t for this woman, he would be the one sitting on the throne now!


    If it were not for this woman, he would not escape from Beiyan like a stray dog!


    If it wasn''t for this woman


    All kinds of things today, thanks to this bitch!


    The throne?


    When he gets revenge, he will return to Beiyan and take back his own things.


    But don''t worry. Let him sit down first. When he feels that he can sit on the Dragon chair, he will take it back!


    In this way, we can smooth everything he suffered!


    No hurry, take your time!


    Rather short laugh terror, face distortion, quite crazy.


    He took out a pill from his body, grabbed ye Chaoge''s jaw and put the pill in. He exerted force on his wrist and easily let him swallow it.


    Then he threw away the people, stood up and slowly straightened his clothes, "enjoy my first gift to you."


    After that, he went out without looking back.


    Ye Chaoge coughs hard on the ground, trying to spit out the pill.


    She was tied up and couldn''t pick her throat. She coughed and retched with the strength of coughing and bleeding.


    It''s a pity that she tried her best, but to no avail.


    In the end, the drug took off, and she didn''t cough up the pill she was forced to swallow.


    She was lying there in confusion, clearly felt the gradual loss of body strength, and gradually Tengsheng abdominal pain.


    It''s like a big hand, stirring in the abdomen. It''s very painful.


    Soon, her forehead covered with sweat, sweat wet back, sticky stick on the body, uncomfortable.


    Her face became pale with the speed visible to the naked eye, and her whole body curled up.


    Ye Chaoge forced to bite his lips, the smell of fishy and sweet spread, but even so, it can not disperse the tumbling in the abdomen.


    She wanted to beat the ground and roll in pain, but she couldn''t.


    A little bit of pain and depression from the lips


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1193

    After ningque came out, he did not leave immediately, but stopped not far away.


    When hearing the low cry of Ye Chaoge''s pain, the corners of his lips opened and a cruel smile was drawn out.


    "Let her be watched. Don''t let her die."


    Trying to get people back, he doesn''t want it to end so soon.


    It''s going to take away the anger he''s suffered in recent years.


    "Master, do you really She is what the prince of the crown prince is, and the granddaughter of the generals of the great majority of the country. Now we have what we want in our hands, and we are not the ones who has the final say.


    One of the people who followed ningque did not give up.


    Another one was silent for a while, and then he said: "master, I think what he said is reasonable. The woman in it is worth living rather than dead. My subordinates know the grievances that master has suffered in recent years, but the important thing is important. Master, do you really want to give up the throne?"


    "Yes, master, the new emperor seems to be gentle and harmless, but in fact he is more thoughtful than anyone else. He has been dormant for so many years, and now he finally takes that seat. According to his temperament, he will never let you go."


    "Maybe you can leave Beiyan. It''s the Bureau he set up. Think about it. We haven''t been chased all the way. Are we really lucky? I don''t think so. "


    I''d rather listen to your words than my words. Although you never expressed your position from the beginning to the end, he listened to their words.


    If it had been put on hold some time ago, he would have been furious and asked if they were questioning him?


    But now, after this period of calm, he did not have the initial impulse.


    Some things are gradually clarified. The intention of the new emperor is very obvious. In fact, to put it bluntly, the snipe and the clam are competing to gain profits.


    In this way, in the eyes of the people of the world, he died in the hands of the people of Dayue, which has nothing to do with his new emperor.


    Even if you want to take revenge, you should take revenge on Da Yue.


    When he died, the new emperor would not have the most powerful enemy, and his throne would be stronger.


    What''s more, he was able to escape from Beiyan to Dayue so smoothly, which was not decent.


    Impulsive as he is, he is not confused in the end.


    After understanding the new emperor''s plan, how can he cooperate?


    Just these, follow his subordinates don''t know, and he, also don''t want to let them know!


    After experiencing so many things, he doesn''t believe anyone, even his confidants, who knows if he will stab him at the critical moment!


    As before, in the face of the persuasion of subordinates, I''d rather be impatient and stubborn. I''ll send them away in a few words. Then I''ll leave them alone and ponder over the next plan secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wei Kai and others followed the search for people to get out of Shangjing, all the way to the West.


    They don''t stop chasing people.


    From the dawn to the high sun, the surrounding environment is more and more partial, and a heart is more and more stable.


    Until we reach a barren mountain.


    Looking for people Gu lingers for a while at the foot of the mountain and falls into the hands of the world of mortals.


    "Your Highness, miss is on the mountain. Shall we go up immediately?"


    Wei Kai vetoed the popular saying, "no, the situation on the mountain is not clear at this time. If you go up the mountain rashly, I''m afraid it will hurt Ge''er. When it''s dark, I''ll send someone to go up the mountain to explore and hide for the time being."


    His only purpose is to save ye Chaoge.


    As for the others, we''ll have to worry about them when we get them out.


    Therefore, for him, the Lord''s messenger is not important, he only needs ye Chaoge.


    The waiting time is long.


    It''s winter, but I feel it''s getting dark very slowly.


    It''s not easy to look forward to the dark sky.


    "Your Highness, let me go." The world of mortals volunteered, "the maidservant''s lightness skill is passable, and you can find the whereabouts of the young lady if you have someone in your hand."


    Wei Kai thought about it and nodded, "you and the guards will do one by one, and they will protect you."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    The world of mortals solemnly promised, "don''t worry, your highness. I will find Miss."


    Wei Kaien said, "pay attention to safety."


    Hongchen and Huyi soon disappeared into the darkness.


    Little by little, no news came from the mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour later, Wei Kai gradually can''t sit still. When he is ready to take people to touch the mountain, Wei Cheng comes with Jiao Rong.


    "Well, have you found anyone?"


    Wei Kai''s mind is on the mountain and turns a deaf ear to Wei Cheng''s inquiry.


    Or the bodyguard whispered the result.


    Smell speech, Wei Cheng frowned, "can be sure is rather short?"


    The guard shook his head. "Not sure yet."


    To tell you the truth, they have not seen anyone so far, whether it is the crown princess or behind the scenes, so no one can guarantee whether they would rather be short.Wei Cheng sighed and reached out to pat Wei Kai on the shoulder, but when his hand reached half, he took it back.


    Hang on both sides, tight fingers, some dry way: "you don''t worry too much, it will be OK, she Huang Sao is not an ordinary woman. "


    Wei Kai was finally willing to look away at Wei Cheng.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    Wei touched his nose. "The body of Town God''s Temple, I sent someone to check it. 80% is a nearby beggar. Some time ago, someone saw a female beggar near Town God''s Temple."


    With the previous two times of neglect, Wei Cheng thought that Wei Kai still ignored him, but he asked: "how old is the body?"


    Wei Cheng Wei Dun, back: "old man, don''t worry."


    Smelling speech, Wei Kai pursed her lips, but the fingers tightly pinched together loosened a little.


    "yes, and Town God''s Temple. After investigation, gunpowder was found in one place, so it should be gunpowder blowing up Town God''s Temple. "


    Wei Cheng added: "because it was late at night, when Town God''s Temple was blown up, no one saw it in the vicinity. For now, these discoveries."


    Wei Kai gently en voice, "hard you."


    Wei Cheng shook his head. "I''ve already explained to the emperor that his wife is missing. I''ll let people suppress the news. You don''t have to worry."


    Wei Kai is another kindness.


    When Wei Cheng finished, Wei Kai said to him, "you stay, I''ll go up the mountain."


    "No, you can''t go. They''ve gone up the mountain. You''ll wait for them here." Wei Cheng holds him.


    Now the situation on the mountain is not clear. If the trade goes up rashly, I''m afraid it will do them a disservice.


    "Let go!"


    Wei Kai orders coldly.


    Wei Cheng not only didn''t let go, but grasped him more tightly. "I can''t let you go. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to my father?"


    As time goes by, time flows and people''s hearts are changing.


    After experiencing some things and recognizing some mysteries, people become much clearer.


    Today''s Wei Cheng is no longer the original Wei Cheng.


    So he stopped Wei Kai.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1194

    However, Wei Cheng''s efforts could not stop him.


    He pushed the man away and took him up the mountain.


    By the time Wei Cheng stabilized his figure, Wei Kai had been out for a long time.


    He bit his teeth and followed up.


    Wei Kai''s speed is very fast, no matter how Wei Cheng can catch up with him. In addition, the people in front of him don''t want him to catch up at all, so they go up the mountain one by one across the middle distance.


    When he was about to reach the top of the mountain, Wei Kai in front of him suddenly slowed down and stopped.


    Wei Cheng frowned and quickened his pace.


    "This..."


    Wei Cheng looked at the scene and was surprised.


    In the open space not far away, they were lying on the ground or lying on the ground. From the subtle voice, we can judge that these people are still alive.


    "Don''t come here. There''s poison fog here."


    In the distance, the red dust lies on the ground and shouts to them with great effort.


    All day long play wild goose, but be pecked by wild goose, what say is the world of mortals at this moment.


    She boasts of her medical skills, and there is no escape for any poison, evil or evil in front of her. In her usual words, there is no poison in the world, and no medicine can escape his eyes unless she wants to.


    I didn''t expect that face slapping came so fast!


    At that time, she and Huyi went up to the mountain. It was dark all around, and they didn''t find any abnormality, so they went on walking. Who knows, who stepped on the mechanism, and the poison fog suddenly hit.


    And they can''t step out any more, they all fall on the same place until now.


    Even if you go deep into the mountain, you can''t find ye Chaoge. In the deep of the mountain, there are several abandoned thatched cottages with traces of being lived recently, but they are empty now.


    "How could that be..."


    No one can accept such a result, let alone Wei Kai.


    He can''t believe it. He can''t believe it. This is the result of the search for Gu Bi with him.


    Xuren Gu once saved him and Ge''er, and also helped him find Ge''er. No one knows more about the "ability" of Xuren Gu than Wei Kai.


    But at this moment, looking at the emptiness and making sure there was no one around, Wei Kai had doubts for the first time.


    , after all, he had seen the scene of searching for human beings before the ruins of Town God''s Temple.


    And here, it''s also brought by the demagogues.


    This place does have traces of living recently, but no one can prove that the person who lived here is


    "He''s been here!"


    At this time, Jiao Rong, who had been silent all along, suddenly said.


    Wei Kai looked at her.


    Jiao Rong pointed to a place, "this is the mark left by my people, the half moon."


    Looking at the place she pointed out, there was a sign of half moon at the bottom of a big stone. It was very small. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find it.


    "So..."


    So it''s better to be short!


    And after ye Chaoge''s breath, all of them are ready to come out.


    "Look for it!"


    Wei Kai gave an order.


    The crowd dispersed.


    On the other side, the red dust neutralized the poison fog, and the body gradually moved. After getting up from the ground, he stuffed himself with a pill.


    Half an hour later, the body recovered.


    Huyi, they are not so lucky. Although Hongchen gives them the poison pill, it takes a long time for them to recover.


    After handing them over to the bodyguard, the world of mortals rushed to their side.


    They had stayed here for more than half an hour to find out the result.


    Especially in one of the huts, ye Chaoge''s ear was found.


    This ear Dang Wei is not strange, it is ye Chaoge''s!


    "Let out the bug, keep looking!"


    Wei Kai forcefully pinches ye Chaoge''s ear, and his voice is extremely hoarse.


    According to the words, the world of mortals sends out the poison of seeking people. All the way, they follow it to the thatched cottage where they found Erdeng before. When they smell the smell inside, the world of mortals turns pale.


    The smell


    "What''s the matter? What do you find?"


    At the same time, Jiaorong came in.


    Seeing that the face of the world of mortals was not right, he asked.


    Red face dignified, "I smell the smell of corrosive grass."


    "Corrupting grass?"


    "Well, a poisonous herb."


    Jiao Rong''s face was slightly heavy. "You mean..."


    Red dust tight tight tight lips Cape, "I''m afraid is, we should grasp to find Miss!"


    The smell of corrosive grass found in the hut was not reported to Wei.


    For one thing, she is not particularly sure. For another thing, maybe she just guessed wrong. If she reported to Wei Kai under such circumstances, it would only add worry and panic.So, she hid it.


    But, from her eagerness to hide, it''s obvious what happened.


    Wei Kai is not stupid, can see, but he didn''t ask more, but continued to look for people all night.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    When ye Chaoge wakes up, he finds that he is not in the place where he wakes up before, but in a rickety carriage.


    "Awake?"


    The sound of ningque was heard overhead.


    Ye Chaoge moved his body, but found that he was still bound and could not be free.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Words export, ye Chaoge only later found that her voice is very hoarse.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Ye Chaoge gently smile, "I said afraid you will let me go?"


    It''s better to be short than short


    "But I can make you suffer less." Then he took a pill from his body and said, "if you take it, you won''t have so much pain."


    Ye Chaoge took a look at the pills, and then at ningque, sneering at his different attitude, "I will hurt, who gave me! Give me a slap and a sweet date? "


    She didn''t know what she would rather be short of before, but she knew that since the pill came down, her abdomen had been in great pain.


    But the pain is not continuous, but indirect.


    Pain for a while, slow for a while, pain for a while, slow for a while, and each slow for a while, when the pain again, it will be more painful than once.


    At the last attack, she fainted in pain.


    And when you wake up again, it''s now.


    Rather lack also don''t talk nonsense with her, directly like before, grab ye Chaoge''s jaw, put the pill into her mouth, forced her to swallow.


    Rather lack this action, let ye Chaoge more and more don''t understand.


    Before, he said that he would torture her slowly, but now he eased her pain.


    He is the one who tortures, and he is also the one who has changed his attitude greatly.


    It''s hard to understand the different attitudes.


    "Cough, where are my friends? When did you let them go?"


    Ningque seems to hear some funny joke, "who said I''m going to let them go, they just won''t die!"


    "You


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1195

    "Don''t worry, they''re safe. They don''t lack arms or legs. Although I caught them, I didn''t touch any of them."


    See ye Chaoge annoyed, rather lack last added a sentence.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge was quite surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Kui said so much to her, and her attitude was not as fierce as before. Just now, she gave her antidote to relieve her pain


    It''s not like ningkui would do this series of things.


    Conscience?


    Ye Chaoge laughs in his heart. He is more profitable than conscientious.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge narrowed his eyes and looked thoughtfully at ningque.


    Before, his righteous words, like he wanted to strip her of her skin and cramp, were still fresh in his mind, as if he had changed his face in a twinkling of an eye


    "Ningque, now that I''m in your hands, you might as well open the window and tell me the truth. What''s your intention and how do you want to let my friend go?"


    Ye Chaoge said quietly.


    "It will, but not now. When the time comes, I will let them go." Rather short eyebrow tip tiny pick, "after all, they have no use value to me."


    In other words, whether it''s Tian xian''er or Su Zimu, or the coachman, to him, killing is just adding three lives to his hand, which is not good.


    "It seems that I''m valuable to you."


    Ye Chaoge''s words sound like doubt, but in fact they are affirmative.


    Rather than shrug his shoulders, he didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge almost couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s said that women are fickle, and this man is not to be ignored.


    She clearly remembers what kind of righteous words ningque had in front of her that day. She repeatedly wanted to torture her to death. Nothing else meant anything to him, just wanted revenge.


    Now, it''s changed again.


    Although the heart of his fickle extreme shameless, but I have to admit that such fickle, good for her, at least that the next day, she will be more comfortable.


    Therefore, ye Chaoge resisted the mockery of his mouth and swallowed everything back.


    It''s not the time to be eloquent. It''s the way to be flexible.


    In a short moment, ye Chaoge straightened out his thoughts and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Light bumpy way: "where do I take you?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Ningque not only changed his attitude greatly, but also had more patience. In the face of Ye Chaoge''s inquiry, he had no impatience. Of course, he didn''t respond to every request.


    In the following time, ye Chaoge is more sure that ningque has a plot on her.


    All the way, all kinds of tolerance to her.


    For example, now, at dinner time, on the vast plain, she wants to eat fish. She says that she doesn''t eat anything except fish. Without fish, she is hungry and always hungry.


    Such performance can be said to be a naked threat.


    I thought that even though I was tolerant of her, I would be furious if I heard the request which was called threat. If it was not enough, I would throw out a sentence: do you like to eat, or force her to eat.


    As a result, ningque simply sent someone to find the fish.


    Finally, I found a small fish to eat for ye Chaoge.


    After only one bite, she tasted the wrong taste and threw the chopsticks away. "It''s dead. I never eat dead fish."


    Before returning to Beijing, ye Chaoge, let alone a dead fish, would eat anything as long as she could fill her stomach. Her dry nest and moldy rotten rice were common things. Dead fish was a luxury for her at that time.


    But she returned to Shangjing and was pampered by Qi. Later she married Wei Kai and was raised by him.


    Now she has been raised very delicate.


    However, ye Chaoge is not a person who can not bear hardships completely. After all, she has lived for two generations.


    What''s more, it''s not up to people.


    But she is still picky, all kinds of nitpicking, she is testing the bottom line of rather lack, so as to consider for herself and evaluate the value.


    And the reaction of ningque, let her more firmly believe that ningque figure, seems not small.


    His brows were locked together, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he patiently asked people to look for live fish.


    Why patience.


    Because his voice is obviously gnashing teeth.


    Ye Chaoge raised his eyebrows, quietly lowered his eyelids, looked at the crackling fire and thought about it.


    After all the way to explore, she can be sure that ningque has a plot, and his purpose is no longer limited to revenge.


    It is not hard to guess what his plot is.


    What she didn''t understand was why she had such a big attitude.


    First of all, it is a powerful and unyielding, and now it is the vice general''s patience to the extreme.


    Waiting for the fish in the gap, ye Chaoge thought about it, and finally did not come up with a result.If there is no result, she doesn''t want to. As long as she knows, it''s better to have a plan than nothing. At least for her, it''s better to have a plan than nothing.


    As for other


    Ye Chaoge finally ate the live fish in the middle of the night. Originally, she wanted to make an article on the practice, but she gave up after thinking about it.


    She''s tired after all this trouble.


    Besides, it''s not urgent at this moment.


    This evening, a group of people stopped in a broken temple.


    Yan feiran didn''t sleep very well. He woke up one night, so that the next morning, the two dark circles under his eyes were particularly obvious.


    The whole person looks a little tired.


    Rather lack think she is delicate, is scornful of sarcasm: "delicate!"


    Although ye Chaoge has no spirit, he doesn''t let himself suffer a loss. He goes back with irony: "the crown princess is not coquettish, who is coquettish?"


    I''d rather have a lump than say anything more.


    She''s right. If she wasn''t the princess, she wouldn''t be here.


    It''s the princess that makes it valuable.


    Ye Chaoge is really worthy of ningque''s evaluation of her. He gives full play to the word "Jiao Qi" and let ningque see what is really Jiao Qi.


    "This water has a peculiar smell, I don''t drink it!"


    Ye Chaoge pushes the water in front of him, which is reasonable and vigorous.


    Rather than endure fire: "here is this kind of water."


    "I don''t care. I''m the crown princess. I''m used to pettiness. I can''t bear hardships. I can''t be offended." So, you can do it.


    Ningque can''t stand being tossed by Ye Chaoge all the way, and his patience has reached the limit. Besides, he is not a good character. Now he can persist in ye Chaoge''s deliberate tossing and destroying, which is the limit.


    "Love to drink, don''t drink, don''t pull down!"


    As soon as his temper comes up, he is not used to ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge was not angry, but said: "OK, then don''t drink. Anyway, the person with dry throat is not you. Anyway, the person with dry throat is not you. First of all, I''m the crown princess. I''m very delicate..."


    I''d rather be short of... "


    I want to be rude!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1196

    Ye Chaoge, a man, has some dead - hearted eyes.


    Once it''s something she decides to do, she will stick to it. Unless there are irresistible factors, she will give up halfway. Of course, so far, she has not encountered any irresistible factors.


    Therefore, she is determined to toss rather than lack, then, of course, toss to the end.


    It was determined that either she or he would die.


    At the beginning, she was still very upset, looking forward to reading Wei Kai to find her, but as time goes by, and ningque takes her to change places from time to time, she knows that Wei Kai will find her for some time.


    After all, ningque is not a fool.


    Seeing the reality clearly, ye Chaoge feels that it''s better to have some fun than to think about it every day.


    Naturally, this kind of fun is just how to deal with it.


    Since he has made great efforts to catch her and has a plan, she will not be polite. It''s not too much to charge him some interest.


    So now, as soon as you open your eyes, the first thing ye Chaoge thinks about is how to deal with the situation today. Before going to bed at night, he thinks about what to do tomorrow.


    In this way, after a few days, the body and mind of ningque are exhausted, and the whole person is haggard at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He felt like he was going crazy!


    When he was rejected by his father, he was not mad. When the throne was taken away, he was not mad. Once he fell into the dust, he was not mad. But now, he is going to be mad by Ye Chaoge.


    That''s not a little fuss.


    After a while, she itched and wanted to bathe and change clothes. After meeting her needs, she cried that her clothes were too coarse. She was uncomfortable and had to wear good silk.


    If you don''t give it to her, she will do all kinds of demons. If you give it to her, she will do all kinds of demons.


    It''s just three days and three nights.


    On this day, ye Chaoge was eating chestnut chicken in the deserted desert.


    God knows, where they are now, let alone chicken, there is no one, let alone chestnut. Where can he find chestnut chicken?


    "Oh, if I don''t, I won''t die of hunger anyway. At most, I have no strength."


    Ye Chaoge said carelessly, while looking for a place to sit down, and then do not move.


    It''s obvious that she won''t leave without chestnut chicken.


    You can do it yourself.


    Ningque''s forehead is full of blue veins. Now he is extremely sorry for catching such a troublemaker. How could he have been confused and stubborn in revenge.


    Now good, overnight change attention, I also suffer!


    These days, he thought for countless times, if he didn''t have such an impulse at the beginning, but wait and wait, wait and wait, and wait until he realized that the throne is more important than revenge, then


    At that time, there will be many people for him to choose from, such as Wei Kai''s children, such as ye Cibo, such as ye Cibo''s wife, such as ye Cibo''s son


    Any one of the above is better than ye Chaoge!


    Not only did they lose a lot of people when they were arrested, but they were also arrested. When they were arrested, they were even more difficult to serve.


    It''s killing people!


    However, at this point, what''s the use of regret?


    Ningque mercilessly collected her hair and waved, "you, go and carry her."


    There is no chestnut chicken. Even if he wants to give it, he can''t give it. However, the road must go. If he doesn''t go, he will find it soon.


    Once Wei Kai is found, he will have no chance of winning, and his plan for many days will fall short.


    So, if ye Chaoge doesn''t go, carry it!


    Ye Chaoge glared and yelled, "don''t come here!" After calling people to stop, he turned to ningque and said, "it''s important for women''s reputation that men and women don''t give and accept each other. I''ve been patient with you these days. If I go out of line again, I won''t be able to survive."


    My reputation is more important than my life


    Rather short of black face, patience, said: "the presence of all my confidants, I promise you, today''s things will be strictly confidential, will never reveal anything."


    So, don''t worry about reputation!


    Ye Chaoge intended to embarrass them. If she wanted to, how could she change her mind?


    Just listen to her light way: "even if the outsider won''t know, but I can''t pass the road in my heart."


    I''d rather be short of... "


    If he doesn''t know she''s picking fault on purpose, he''s been living in vain for so many years.


    "What do you want? There''s no chestnut chicken here." Because in the desert, there is sand on all sides, and there is no village in front and no shop behind. In addition, after walking for so long, I''d rather be short of it. Therefore, I don''t have the patience before, and I can''t hide my impatience.


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes rolled. "It''s OK without chestnut chicken. I''m hungry, but I really have no strength and can''t walk, so you have to find a way."


    "Then I won''t embarrass you. Find me a carriage."I''d rather be short of... "


    It''s not difficult!


    Can we find the carriage? Is the chestnut chicken still a problem?


    For now, carriage and chestnut chicken are the same!


    What''s more, it''s desert here. Even if we find a carriage, it can''t go!


    I''d rather pinch my fingers a few times. I really want to strangle her.


    There is no carriage, no chestnut chicken, no carrying, then drag it!


    Ningque''s men went a long way to find a piece of wood. They tied one end of the rope that used to bind ye Chaoge to the wood and held the other end in their hands.


    As for ye Chaoge, she was dragged on the board by several of them in shifts.


    Ye Chaoge took a look at the simple "Mount", which can''t be any more simple. She said, OK, she''ll make do with it.


    Rather lack will listen to her self in the ear, angry almost vomit blood.


    Angry way: "Wei Kai that Si is blind, unexpectedly married you such a thing essence!"


    Ye Chaoge is not angry, just a cool glance at him, "the matter is fine? It''s really hard for you to give me a nickname. I think two words are not good enough. I can help you again to make myself more appropriate. "


    Rather lack immediately honest, stuffy head walk.


    It is not true that there is no way to clean up ye Chaoge.


    One of them is a man of five big and three rough, with good skills. In addition, there are several confidants around him. Ye Chaoge is just a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. In fact, she is not their opponent at all.


    It can be said that it is too easy for ningque to deal with her.


    It''s just that he can''t.


    As early as in the beginning, ye Chaoge put down his cruel words. If he didn''t let her go, she wouldn''t let him go. For example, she had many ways to let him go.


    Up to now, he has no way back, this is the only straw, even though the heart of Ye Chaoge''s threat is disdain, but what if!


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he did not dare to gamble!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1197

    Meanwhile, in a small town outside the desert.


    A line of several people, each hand a portrait, catch people asked: "excuse me, have you seen the portrait of people?"


    Asked all the way, the number is shaking his head or impatient dislike.


    Even so, several people headed by Wei Kai are still persevering, holding the portrait and asking again and again.


    Because it''s the only way they can think of.


    Since that day on the mountain, the red world has been poisoned by poisonous fog, and it is impossible to avoid the temptation to seek people.


    Hongchen''s body has long been immune to poisons. Although the poisonous fog is so overbearing that Hongchen, who is immune to poisons, has fallen down, it has little effect. When it can move, a detoxification pill will go down and it will be alive and kicking.


    It''s just that it''s different.


    On that day, it was the person seeking Gu who took the world of mortals to find ye Chaoge that triggered the poisonous fog. Huyi had not yet got up, let alone a bug. Even if there was the world of mortals, the person seeking Gu also persisted for two days and lost his breath.


    After all, the world is so big that the main road is Sima bada. Who knows which way ningque will take ye Chaoge.


    However, after the death of the seeker they relied on, they completely lost their direction.


    Even as a younger sister, she has no clue.


    Fortunately, at this time, they accidentally found the mark left by Ye Chaoge.


    The world is so big, how can the people sum up? Who can guarantee that the mark is left by Ye Chaoge.


    If we only have to pamper them, we can''t guarantee them, but we can''t generalize.


    He and ye Chaoge had been married for many years, and their tacit understanding reached the peak.


    In this way, they followed the mark of the rattle and came all the way here.


    But when we arrived in this town, the mark was broken. The former convenience was desert soil, and the sand was constantly blowing, so the mark could not be kept. Maybe the mark was left one moment ago, and the next moment the sand was blowing, leaving only sand.


    There are three roads ahead, all desert soil, each road leading to a different place, no one dare to act rashly.


    So, for the time being, they lived in this small town.


    But this is not the way. After a few people discussed it, they finally came up with a way that is not the way. That is to find people by themselves.


    It took Wei Kai only one night to draw several portraits of Ye Chaoge, which are lifelike and have at least nine images with himself.


    In this way, in "but not, but all the way here, I was thinking, maybe..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1198

    "Perhaps his purpose is not just revenge!"


    Wei Kai took Jiao Rong''s words.


    He looks more condensed.


    The latter nodded.


    That''s what she meant.


    "In that case, why bother to come here?" South wind doubts a way.


    If we say that the purpose of ningque is not limited to revenge, then, according to his present situation, it is not difficult to guess what he wants.


    He took away the crown prince and his concubine, which is well known in the world. His royal highness is like a lifeblood to the crown prince and his concubine. What he would rather want is to use the crown prince and his concubine to threaten the crown prince to help him recapture Beiyan and become emperor.


    But why did he come to desert?


    As long as the crown princess is in his hands, his highness will have some scruples. He doesn''t need to go to this remote place, does he?


    Jiao Rong frowned, "I don''t understand that."


    It''s not just her that doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense.


    If you want to say that ningque''s purpose is to recapture Beiyan, you don''t have to come all the way here. But if you want to say that just for revenge, ye Chaoge can''t have a chance to leave a mark on them.


    Unless the mark is not left by Ye Chaoge, but by ningque, in order to lead them here!


    However, this conjecture does not hold. Wei Kai is quite sure that the mark is left by Ye Chaoge. If he is not sure, he will not be so sure.


    Moreover, ye Chaoge is still in ningque''s hands. Wei Kai won''t make fun of this kind of thing.


    But if


    No matter how I think about it, I''ve come back to the origin.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a sentence. Why did ningque come to this desert!


    "Don''t you have spies around ningque? Why, didn''t your spies contact you?" Red dust tone is not good way: "or say, from the beginning this matter is your brother and sister collusion?"


    With these words, Jiao Rong was more hostile.


    Even though she has been used to it these days, she still feels uncomfortable. Their eyes make it hard for her to resist, as if she wants to be skinned and cramped.


    It''s fierce.


    Jiao Rong moved her feet uneasily and said with a bitter smile: "why don''t you think that if I''m with him, it''s not the same as throwing myself into the net to follow you? There are so many of you, and I have only one. "


    "Well, who knows what your brother and sister are up to? You can''t say what they are up to." The world of mortals is coldly opposed, and the hostility to Jiao Rong has never been concealed.


    "I..."


    "All right!" Wei Kai calmly interrupted and looked at the world of mortals: "she''s all in your hands. If there''s any change, it''s easy to take her life."


    "There''s no need to argue about these little things."


    What else does the world of mortals want to say? Nanfeng pulls her aside first. "OK, you can say a few words. I know you are worried about the princess. It''s natural for you to be hostile to Jiaorong. Just don''t confuse the order. The most important thing is to find the princess."


    "I know, but I just don''t like her. If it wasn''t for her brother..."


    "You know what''s going on between her and ningque. What''s more, do you think your highness is a fool? Since your Highness has acquiesced in Jiaorong''s stay, at least you should trust her. You don''t have to be so hostile. After all, this matter has nothing to do with her after all. "


    In fact, there is a saying that what Nanfeng didn''t say is that people can stay to help, no matter what the purpose is, at least this is not questionable.


    Although she is ningque''s sister, ningque''s sister has gone to the sea, and she is not only Jiaorong. She did not get involved, helped ningque, and incited the flames. To put it bluntly, she is also innocent.


    It''s unfair to Jiao Rong to point all the spearheads at her.


    The words of the south wind, the breeze and the drizzle gradually followed the red dust. When they returned to the dinner table, they had calmed down a lot. Although they were still coldly opposed to Jiao Rong, they were not as sharp as before.


    Other people had already converged when Wei Kai began to speak. Only the world of mortals knew that she was the person of Ye Chaoge.


    Now even the world of mortals has stopped, and the atmosphere is naturally not as tense as before.


    "I did put people around ningque." In a silence, Jiao Rong took the initiative to stir up the conversation.


    "It''s just that my man was discovered by Ji Zhiyuan. After that time, I was locked up and cut off contact with him. Moreover, I guess Xinhuang and Ji Zhiyuan should have taken over my secret line. Even if I contact him now, it can''t be used."


    In ningque side of the dark line, not she does not use, but can not use, also dare not use.


    If the other party has become a new emperor, in the end, I''m afraid it will only harm them.


    Of course, she is not 100% sure.


    However, it is true that she lost contact with the secret line during the period when she was locked up, and it is also true that Ji Zhiyuan found out her identity.


    Moreover, according to Ji Zhiyuan, even she can''t guarantee that the other party can be used by her.Jiao Rong long tone, "I have a hidden line ambush in ningque side, is can''t use, not unwilling."


    The world of mortals turned his lips and looked at her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    A meal is tasteless.


    Wei Kai was the first to put down his chopsticks. "I''ll go to the night market."


    Then he took the picture and left.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng said to Hongchen in a hurry, "you stay in the inn." Then they chased out, and the others followed. After a while, Jiaorong and Hongchen were left on the table.


    The atmosphere on their dinner table was even more tense. Even the shop boy who passed by was shivering. He was afraid that the two heroines would fight.


    Why are they heroines among women? No matter how they look, they are not ordinary women.


    One hand holds a sword, and the sword does not leave the body, while the other, a short fight, although there is no sword, but the momentum, it is not easy to provoke.


    Shopkeeper''s worries are not superfluous.


    However, he did not know Jiaorong and the world of mortals.


    It''s impossible to fight. The most important thing is to ignore each other and treat each other as transparent people.


    Jiao Rong finishes the last meal in a hurry, then takes up her sword and portrait to go out.


    This sword was given to her by Wei Cheng later. When she ran away at that time, her Sabre for many years was not brought out.


    "Hello


    Jiao Rong just walked to the door, the voice of the world of mortals rang out beside her.


    She raised her eyebrows, turned her head, and asked her what she was calling about.


    Red dust seems to be a bit awkward, first bit the lip, as if tangled for a while, and then said: "you are really on our side, right?"


    Jiao Rong was stunned, then she laughed and said carelessly, "you said, ningque is my brother, he and I are brothers and sisters."


    Is there anyone who doesn''t stand outside?


    As soon as her face changed, she suddenly patted the table and said, "you!"


    She knew that this man meant badly!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1199

    "I knew you were upset and ungrateful! If my young lady had not been kind, you would have been fully utilized by your good brother. Where would you have been today? "


    Red dust pinched his waist like a teapot and said, "now my lady is in trouble. You just don''t know how to be grateful and ungrateful! I don''t understand how your highness can let you stay! "


    In the face of the accusation from the world of mortals, Jiao Rong smiles instead of anger. Her arms are in front of her, her jaw is slightly raised, and she says calmly, "so, you don''t even believe your highness?"


    "I..."


    Jiaorong walked over and patted her on the shoulder. "What a smart person your highness is. Don''t you think how can he be confused? Besides, why don''t you think about it? I''d rather be my brother, but I have a younger sister, Huarong. "


    The world of mortals choked.


    Yes, she forgot Princess Ping.


    In fact, no matter ningque or Huarong, they are all close relatives with Jiaorong, but they are all different mothers. It''s not true to say that Jiaorong is toward ningque and ignores Huarong. We should know that in recent years, Jiaorong often sends people thousands of miles to send things to Huarong.


    To say near, that is Jiaorong and Huarong near.


    Where there is help, it''s better to be short than to ignore the truth of Huarong.


    Seeing that she understood, Jiaorong pinched her shoulder and said in a slow voice, "don''t worry, Huarong is now taking root in Dayue. Your master has always helped a lot. I''d rather Jiaorong is not an ungrateful person."


    Besides, Huarong is still there.


    Although she wanted to save her life, she had to consider Huarong''s identity.


    Although the news of the capture of the crown princess has not yet spread in Dayue, do the royal family not know?


    She said so much today, in fact, also want to remind them, with Huarong in, don''t worry about her little action.


    Although she didn''t care about the exclusion and hostility of the world of mortals, she still had to stay under the same roof for a while. She was annoyed after a long time. Now that her words are clear, she might as well point out her weakness.


    "If so, why did you come with us? Why didn''t you go back to Beijing with his royal highness King Kang that day? Do you want to protect... "


    "If you were me today, what would you do?"


    "I..."


    Hongchen couldn''t answer. After a while, he said, "it''s impossible, your highness, it''s impossible..."


    "I know."


    She doesn''t know.


    If she had come in time at the beginning, before ningque, then everything would have been possible. Now, even It''s impossible.


    Knowing that the result will not change, she still wants to have a try. At least, she has the brotherhood, doesn''t she?


    At least, she did her best.


    Hongchen stood in the same place, looking at Jiaorong''s back, touched her nose and muttered to herself: "it''s said that although the princess of Beiyan is a woman, she is cruel and murderous. She never wanted to..." Thinking of what, the world of mortals gave a wry smile and shook his head, "also, how can we believe the rumor? At the beginning, people outside all said that the young lady was cruel and cruel..."


    The night market in the small town is very cold. There are only two or three people strolling around in cotton padded jackets. There are a few street vendors on the roadside, who are not as prosperous as the night market in Shangjing.


    Even so, Wei Kai never gave up and asked one by one with the portraits. Even if he didn''t get a good face, his royal highness, who was always superior, didn''t care.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the middle of the night, the vendors began to pack up their things and go home, and there were fewer people in the night market.


    People gathered together, without words, look at each other''s expression also know, tonight, is a no harvest night.


    Jiao Rong stamped some numb feet, "let''s go back first." It''s not going to change.


    Wei Kai pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Jiao Rong looks at the south wind and asks him to advise.


    "Your Highness..."


    Nanfeng''s words haven''t finished, suddenly two beggars on the side rub to come over.


    The south wind is reflexive. It''s blocked by the saber. "What are you doing?"


    Other people are on guard, too.


    Beggars can see people''s faces most, and their perception is more sensitive than ordinary people, especially the one who leads the two beggars is an old man.


    After so many years of food, the old man has his own eye.


    Although these people are dressed in ordinary clothes and a little sloppy, they don''t look like people in this small town at all.


    Moreover, each of them was vicious, and their hostility could not be more obvious.


    The old beggar shrunk his neck in fear, pulled the little beggar around him back and said, "please, sir. We haven''t had a meal for a long time. Have pity on us."


    While selling miserably, the old beggar held the broken bowl in front of him.


    Nanfeng didn''t move immediately, but first looked at the two beggars in front of him from top to bottom. Seeing that their breath was turbid and their feet were floating, they were not practicing their family, so their vigilance relaxed a little.He motioned to his subordinates to send them away with some money.


    The bodyguard took out a few coppers from his waist and put them into the old beggar''s broken bowl, "OK, here you are. Let''s go."


    As soon as the old beggar''s eyes brightened, five coppers were a big deal for him. With these five coppers, the two of them could buy meat buns to eat. They immediately nodded their heads and bowed their waist to thank him. Then they took their companions and left.


    Who knows, I didn''t pull it twice. Looking back, I saw that my companion was staring at the handsome man who looked like these heads in the middle. I was scared to death.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go One by one, these people hold weapons in their hands. They are not easy to be provoked at first sight. Although they are a little silly, they still have some insight.


    I didn''t expect to drop the chain at this critical time.


    Think of the old beggar spitting blood, early know so, let him wait in the nest, he came.


    How regretful the old beggar was. Nanfeng didn''t know. He just looked at the fellow beggar but didn''t go. Instead, he looked at his highness. The guard he had just put down raised again and held his sword. He was ready to start at any time.


    The old beggar was about to faint, but knowing that it was not the time to faint, he quickly raised his hand: "don''t blame me, you guys. This is a fool. I''ll take him now..."


    Just as the old beggar was about to drag someone away, he heard the silly beggar say, "I''ve seen her..."


    Dirty fingers point to the picture unfolded on Wei Kai''s hand.


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Wei Kai quickly out of the south wind of their protection circle, came to the beggar in front, tone is urgent and fast, "you have seen her, you really have seen her? When, where, how is she, OK, is she hurt? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1200

    Wei Kai asked eagerly and grabbed the beggar''s shoulder.


    Because ye Chaoge''s news was all over his eyes, his subordinates didn''t care. He grabbed the silly beggar and yelled, his dirty face tangled together, looking very painful.


    "Answer me, where is she?"


    Wei Kai tried harder.


    He had only one idea, that is, ye Chaoge, and only heard the words related to ye Chaoge.


    The silly beggar is not a fake fool, but a real fool. After crying out for pain, he didn''t let go of him and grabbed him so hard that he burst into tears.


    It''s still out of breath.


    The old beggar was full of embarrassment. "This master, he is a fool. A fool''s words can''t be taken seriously. Don''t have the same opinion with a fool..."


    "I''m not stupid! A fool is not a fool When the crying beggar heard that he was stupid, he didn''t forget to retort.


    As soon as the old beggar choked, he gave him a wring. He was a fool. He couldn''t hear his rude words. These people were not easy to be provoked. He said that he was stupid just to drag him away.


    Here because of the fool crying out a lot of movement, the surrounding vendors are still closing the stalls have cast a curious line of sight.


    The town is so big. The old beggar and the fool are familiar in the town. When people see that the fool is crying so pitifully and is still being held, they talk about it.


    "The fool cried so miserably, was he bullied?"


    "It seems that these people are outsiders. They''ve been wandering in the town for several days, but they''re not good at it. Shall we report to the government?"


    Nanfeng and they are all martial arts practitioners. Although they talk quietly, they can''t hide it from their ears. They are embarrassed.


    "Master..."


    "Answer me, where is she?" Before Nanfeng''s persuasion could be spoken out, he was interrupted by Wei Kai''s urgent voice. He shook the sad fool crying hard, trying to get the message he wanted.


    There was a commotion around.


    Seeing that it''s not a matter to go on like this, Jiao Rong, with Nanfeng''s entreaty, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s leave first."


    After a pause, Jiao Rong said, "I know you''re worried about Chaoge, but you have to worry about it. You don''t want to make trouble with the government Is the news of Chaoge''s captivity revealed? "


    This words, Wei Kai listened, the facial expression slightly a change, although the change is not big, good or bad also calm a lot.


    Slowly put down the hand of the fool, and told the South: "take two people back to the inn!"


    After that, let''s go ahead.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng went to negotiate with the old beggar.


    I don''t know what he said. After a while, the old beggar nodded and coaxed the fool to go to the inn.


    The inn.


    The old beggar, with a fool, stood there hesitating, uncomfortable all over.


    "Don''t be nervous, old man. We don''t mean to ask you two to come here. We just hope you can answer our questions truthfully. Of course, we won''t let you go back empty handed."


    In the presence of the only two women Jiaorong, tone as soft as possible to comfort the old beggar.


    Nuo Nuo of the latter should be, "you may ask, but whatever I know, I will answer truthfully."


    Jiao Rong nodded, looked at Wei Kai and lowered her voice: "do you mind if I ask?"


    Previously in the night market, Wei Kai''s reaction is obvious to all. In order to prevent the previous thing from happening again, Jiao Rong takes the initiative to make her own life.


    Although Wei Kai was reluctant, he nodded his head and acquiesced.


    "You are a fool, aren''t you?"


    Women in people''s eyes, born in the soft power, plus Jiaorong learned the previous lesson, asked is very kind.


    The fool is afraid of looking at the eye Wei Kai, touching his eyes, shrinking his neck, lowering his head, with a dull grace.


    "You just said you had seen this woman, but really?" Jiao Rong unfolds the portrait, in order to let the fool see more clearly, specially takes the picture to walk past.


    After seeing the fool nodding, Jiao Rong''s eyes brightened. "When did you see it, do you remember?"


    The fool tilted his head and thought for a while, and said, "anyway, I''ve seen her. She smiles at me. I remember."


    Jiaorong asked patiently, "do you remember when she laughed at you?"


    This question, the fool can''t answer.


    In his cognition, he has no sense of time.


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask from the fool, Jiao Rong couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Thinking of the old beggar, she turned to him and said, "old man, do you have any impression?"


    "This..."


    "Think about it. It''s important for us."


    The old beggar was in a bit of a dilemma. He really didn''t remember seeing the girl in the picture.


    Although it''s just a picture, the woman in the picture is very beautiful. It''s not the beauty that a woman in this town can have. If he has seen it, he can''t forget it.So, he really has no impression.


    Jiaorong is a little disappointed. Just as she is going to continue to think of a way to get rid of the fool''s routine, the fool begins to say: "river, drink water."


    What a fool said was not to Jiaorong, but to the old beggar.


    The old beggar was confused for a while. He didn''t know what to think of and cried, "ah, I remember. It''s by the river. Yes, it''s from the river. It''s on the river outside our town. I seem to have seen it when I drink water."


    After looking for so long, I finally got the news. I can imagine the excitement.


    Especially Wei Kai, the first reaction is to rush over. Fortunately, Jiao Rong is ready to stop him in time. "Don''t worry, since the cable is up, take your time."


    The four eyes are opposite to each other.


    Finally, Wei Kai stepped back and sat down.


    Jiao Rong said softly and continued to ask the old beggar, "old man, do you remember when it happened? And are you sure that the woman you see is the one in the picture? "


    "Hey, sure, this woman is beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl since I was so old. I can''t forget her appearance all my life. Do you think I can admit my mistake?"


    The old beggar frowned and boasted.


    Jiao Rong is silent. In that case, why didn''t you remember it just now, or did you just remember it after being reminded by a fool?


    Isn''t that a contradiction.


    Of course, Jiao Rong can''t say that.


    "OK, since you are sure, tell me when you saw it and the specific situation at that time."


    The old beggar is old and has less memory than the young.


    Although a fool is a fool and speaks upside down, he is younger than an old beggar and has a better memory.


    As a result, the old beggar said that the fool was there from time to time, but he also pieced together all kinds of things from the back and forth words.


    A few days ago, on the river outside the town.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1201

    There are few towns. It''s hard to say that it''s a place to slap big kids.


    The population is also small.


    However, due to the remote location, coupled with the strong wind and sand here, the crops are hard to live, so life is more difficult.


    Those old people who are old and have nothing to depend on, can''t help but live by begging.


    So there are a lot of beggars in the town.


    But when there are more monks and less atherosclerosis, those who have the ability go out of the town, while those who have no ability stay.


    The old beggar is the one who has no ability.


    As for the fool, to tell you the truth, he has no family with the fool, but he used to be a neighbor. He watched the fool grow up.


    A fool is born a fool and can''t be cured.


    When his mother was there, he was able to live a tight life. He raised a fool and took care of his neighbor''s lonely, childless and childless old beggar from time to time.


    Of course, at that time, he could still make money. He was not a beggar.


    Later, the fool''s mother went and his father remarried.


    It''s said that a stepmother leads to a stepfather. The bride gives birth to a son the next year. The most important thing is that the son is not stupid.


    With a normal son to inherit incense, this silly son will become that redundant.


    After that, the fool''s father made some money as a peddler and moved out of town with his mother-in-law''s youngest son. When he left, he left the fool. To put it bluntly, he didn''t want the son.


    The old beggar remembered the fool''s mother''s kindness, so he took the fool over and raised him. He had been living a tight life, and he added a mouth. It''s conceivable that he had a good life.


    As the old beggar gets older and older, he can''t work any more and can''t support him and the fool, so he takes the fool to beg.


    The old beggar is also kind-hearted. No matter how hard his life is, he doesn''t want to lose the fool and let him die on his own. Instead, he is dependent on each other for many years.


    Old beggars can be found everywhere in the town. The broken temples outside the city and the riverside are the places where beggars often go. Although the broken temples are broken, they can keep out the wind and rain. There is water by the riverside. If you don''t have food, you can rely on the river to feed yourself.


    Now it''s winter, people''s life is more difficult.


    For two days in a row, the old beggars didn''t ask for food. The old and the young were as hungry as drummers. They went to the river to drink water to satisfy their hunger.


    It was at that time that they met a group of outsiders.


    As I said earlier, the town is small and has a small population. Almost every family is familiar with it. Therefore, it is easy to tell if it is an alien or not.


    That pedestrian is very strange, about five or six men, with a woman.


    The old beggar originally wanted to beg for food, but when he saw that several people were not easy to be provoked, he gave up. He even took a fool to hide away, and did not dare to take a look.


    But the fool is not the same. He is not as intelligent as the old beggar thought. At that time, he looked at the pedestrian several times.


    Ye Chaoge''s face was a little dirty at that time. After being washed by the river, it naturally showed its original appearance. Although a fool is silly, he can distinguish beauty from ugliness. The woman is so beautiful that he is fascinated.


    Xu is his eyes too straightforward, ye Chaoge along to see, to him showed a kind smile.


    The fool remembers.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old beggar was old, he would nag. Although the preface didn''t match the postscript, he could still find some useful clues.


    To sum up, they did see a group of outsiders, five or six men and one woman, and that woman is ye Chaoge in the picture.


    "A few days ago, a few days ago?" Wei Kai is very anxious, but he also knows that the one who provides the clue is an old beggar who is a little confused, and the other is a born fool.


    His eagerness, for them, will only make them afraid.


    So, he forbeared.


    But even so, the old beggar was trembling all over and looked very scared.


    "Old man, do you remember when you met them?"


    Compared with Wei Kai, Jiao Rong''s mouth made the old beggar less afraid. He tilted his head and thought for a while before he said, "it seems that it was May 6th."


    It seems that five or six days ago


    Jiao Rong said with a smile, "do you remember which direction they were going?"


    "This..." The old beggar shook his head. "I didn''t notice."


    At that time, he was so afraid that people didn''t pay attention to him. How could he pay attention to which direction he was going.


    "I know!" The fool who recognized ye Chaoge and kept it in mind said aloud.


    Jiao Rong''s eyes brightened, "then tell me, which direction did they go from?"


    The fool raised his right hand, "it''s the direction of this hand!"


    People: "if you say that, you don''t say it!"


    "Ah?"


    The fool blinked, his face was dull.


    Seeing him like this, people couldn''t help sighing.I thought I had found a clue, but now it seems that the clue is useless.


    The direction of the right hand is too general. Moreover, if a person is standing facing east, the direction of the right hand is in the north, but if he is standing facing west, the direction of the right hand is in the south.


    The same is true when facing north and south.


    Therefore, the direction of the right hand that the fool said can''t be summarized at all.


    After all, East, West, north, South, it could be right-hand.


    People can''t help but feel discouraged.


    Red dust gas of red eyes, "this can how to do, said equal to didn''t say."


    I want to get angry with a fool, but no matter how angry I am with those confused eyes, what''s wrong with him? Is it his fault to be born silly?


    "No, who said it means not!" Wei Kai said in a deep voice.


    Jiaorong and others look over.


    Wei Kai looked at the fool, thin lips slightly open: "since it''s not clear, let him show us!"


    "Yes, he can''t say it. He always points to it." Nanfeng was surprised, but his highness responded quickly.


    When you talk about it, you have to act immediately.


    "It''s too late now. It''s dark outside. Even if we take it to the river, it''s dark. I''m afraid we can''t figure it out. It''s better to wait until daybreak. It''s just time for us to prepare. When the direction is determined, we won''t come back and go after it directly."


    Jiao Rong is the more rational one among all people.


    I''ve been here for a few days, and I''ve probably learned something about the surrounding environment. There''s sand all around. It''s said that it''s hard to get out within a month after I go in. There''s no one inside.


    No matter which direction the fool will eventually point to, they are bound to enter the sand. They are bound to prepare enough dry food. Otherwise, if ye Chaoge doesn''t find it, it is possible that they will be in it.


    Jiao Rong''s words, this time no one refuted, because the reality is so.


    "I''ll go to the bartender and prepare water and dry food for us." Hongchen volunteered, and Nanfeng was eager to help.


    As for the old beggars and fools, let others take them down to find a room to rest.


    Just go to the river at daybreak.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1202

    The next day was not bright, so Wei Kai couldn''t sleep any more.


    Since ye Chaoge disappeared, he has come here like this every day, unable to sleep, eat or sit.


    I feel confused every day.


    "Your Highness?"


    Nanfeng, who was on the vigil outside, was not surprised to hear the movement inside the house. His highness woke up so early.


    "Yes." Wei Kai''s hoarse voice echoed.


    After a while, the door opened and Wei Kai came out of the room, "is the food ready?"


    "Your Highness, I''ve already ordered the store to raise money. Because of the large amount, I can''t raise money until dawn."


    Wei Kaien made a sound and looked at the sky outside. He said faintly, "it''s still some time before dawn. Go back to sleep."


    Nanfeng didn''t refuse, and he really needed a little sleep.


    During this period of time, his nerves were tense and he was under great pressure. Even though he was a martial arts practitioner, he couldn''t bear it. Besides, after daybreak, they set out. As long as the direction of the princess''s departure was determined by the river, they could start.


    It''s all desert. It''s impossible for horses and chariots to travel. It''s all on two legs. It needs enough physical strength.


    While there''s still time, it''s important to conserve your energy.


    Before going to bed, Nanfeng called for a bodyguard to stand by him.


    The sky was still dark, and the inn was very quiet and empty.


    Wei Kai walked in the yard, let the bone chilling wind blow, his clothes were soon cold, he did not care.


    It was not until his shoulders were covered with a thick cloak that he regained his consciousness.


    Slant head to see, see Jiao Rong to stand in the side rear.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Wei Kai asked casually.


    Jiao Rong tilted her head. "You''re not the same."


    "Worried about Chaoge?"


    Wei Kai didn''t speak. He looked around for a place to sit down. "What are you worried about?"


    Jiaorong sat down not far away from him, not far away from him, just close to him. She said, "what else can I worry about now? It''s not nice to say. When I have time to worry about others, it''s better to worry about myself."


    After that, he looked at Wei Kai, "can you talk to me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You can talk about anything. If you don''t talk, you can listen to me."


    Jiaorong doesn''t want to talk to Wei Kai. She just wants to find someone to talk to. No matter who this person is, just listen to her.


    She''s been depressed for too long. To be exact, she''s too tired.


    Not physically, but mentally.


    "I''m twenty-two this year. In your Dayue, twenty-two girls are called old girls."


    "It''s not small."


    Jiao Rong: "I''m sorry."


    Jiao Rong took a deep breath and said faintly, "in fact, you can listen to me. You don''t have to talk to me."


    Wei Kai''s lips were slightly tilted, but he didn''t talk to him any more.


    In fact, people are very complicated, especially women. It''s her who doesn''t let Wei Kai talk to her. But she really doesn''t talk to her. She feels very boring and feels like she''s talking to herself.


    For a moment, Jiao Rong lost the interest of chatting.


    Just then, an angry exclamation rang out: "what are you doing?"


    Jiao Rong casually looks at the past, yo, another one.


    The world of mortals stormed over, glaring at Jiao Rong, "what are you doing?"


    Jiaorong was at a loss, and she didn''t know where she got this little pepper. "Nothing."


    "Nothing?" The world of mortals sneered, "do you know that men and women are not intimate, my highness is my young lady''s husband, you should know how to avoid suspicion!"


    Jiaorong understands this. It''s a misunderstanding.


    She silently looked at the distance between her eyes and Wei Kai, and said jokingly, "of course I know how to avoid suspicion. If I don''t know, I''ll be sitting next to your highness at this time."


    "You


    The world of mortals is exasperated.


    "Well, you look nervous. Your highness doesn''t like me." Of course, she didn''t like him either.


    "Well, I wish you knew." She has some self-knowledge.


    Red dust sits in the middle, looking at Jiao Rong''s eyes full of vigilance, as if to say, with me, you can''t get close to your highness.


    Jiao Rong felt numb when she looked at her scalp and said, "do you not believe your highness, or do you think I am very attractive?"


    Speaking of this, Jiao Rong thought of something and gave a wry smile: "if I had that charm, I would not be alone now, even if I am twenty or twenty."


    Red eyes micro movement, think of Jiao Rong''s experience, can''t help but give birth to some sympathy, "you don''t want to belittle yourself too much, in fact, you are very good, but some people are blind."


    Jiao rongdun lived, after half a sound, almost whispered: "yes, some people are blind."


    Silent, skimming through the world of mortals, he asked Wei Kai, "Your Highness, you are a man. Can you ask me a question?""Yes."


    "Between women and power, do you choose the former or the latter?"


    "Your question is a bit general. There are thousands of women in the world. If there is no one, there will be another. If there is a single round of women, the answer is obvious. But if there is a beloved woman, the question will be established."


    Don''t wait for Wei Kai to talk, the world of mortals will say one step first.


    "You''re right, but I''m not the woman he loves."


    With Jiao Rong''s words falling, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated.


    Red dust sighed.


    Jiaorong''s mood, in fact, is more or less understandable. Before she married Nanfeng, she had asked but could not. She had experienced the feeling that she could only change each other''s eyes.


    So, she can understand.


    Open mouth, just want to say what, then listen to Wei Kai say: "beloved woman."


    Wei Kai''s answer, whether it is the world of mortals or Jiao Rong, is not very unexpected.


    The latter reluctantly smile, "look at me, what are the stupid questions, let you choose, you will definitely choose Chaoge."


    Then she got up and said, "go on, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Jiaorong left, her back in the dark seems particularly lonely.


    The world of mortals sighed: "in fact, she is not bad, at least she is not saved..."


    It''s just that yundao is not very good.


    First of all, I fell in love with the young master, lost myself, and did a lot of stupid things. Once I wake up, I can be regarded as reining in the precipice.


    After a long period of time, the military strategist around him, who thought he had met the lover of his life, was betrayed. He was wounded not only in his heart, but also in his body. His efforts over the years were also destroyed.


    Now, there''s a home you can''t go back to.


    How is a miserable can describe.


    "Can she carry on, your highness?" The world of mortals wants to also unexpectedly blurt out to ask a way.


    Then she regretted it. She had been around the young lady for a long time and almost forgot her identity.


    Who knows, Wei Kai doesn''t care, "Jiaorong is the general protecting the country of Beiyan."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not that easy to fall down."


    The world of mortals suddenly, yes, Jiaorong was the only female general ever in Beiyan. She was invincible. How could she fall down so easily!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1203

    It dawned quickly.


    The red dust let the innkeeper prepare breakfast for them early.


    During the meal, they had all the dry food and water ready.


    Red dust to check again, no problem after the things put away.


    Dry food and water in place, people in a hurry after breakfast, when even set out, with the old beggar and fool to the river.


    I don''t know why I woke up early. Jiao Rong''s face is not pretty today.


    Hongchen deliberately lagged behind, walking beside her, "Qi and blood stagnation, worry heavy."


    "What?"


    Jiao Rong is at a loss.


    "Your pulse."


    Jiao Rong: "I''m sorry."


    "How do you know that you didn''t touch my pulse?"


    The red dust sneers, "you all write on this face, besides, my red dust small medical immortal is not a wave to get a false name."


    The medical skills of the world of mortals are well known in Shangjing.


    As we all know, there is a servant girl beside the crown princess. She is more skillful than the imperial doctor in the palace, so she is called xiaoyixian.


    "You look terrible."


    Red dust to make a summary.


    Jiao Rong subconsciously touched his face, oh voice, "should be not sleep well, might as well things."


    See her a pair of disapproval of the appearance, the world of mortals a choke, no good way: "the woman''s body is very important, careless not, this is not a joke, related to a lifetime."


    Jiao Rong loses a smile, "so what?"


    "Don''t take it seriously. No one hurts. You have to hurt yourself. No one cares. You have to care about yourself."


    Jiao Rong was stunned. She lowered her eyelids and didn''t speak for a long time.


    When the world of mortals thought she could not speak, Jiao Rong suddenly said, "who said that?"


    "My lady."


    Red dust thought of something and bowed her head. "When Princess Leyao died, my young lady often talked about it. From time to time, she told us that people don''t live for anyone. When people die, it''s their own loss. They can''t affect others, and they should cherish it."


    "You don''t live for anyone, you die for yourself Do it and cherish it.... " Jiao Rong''s eyebrows and eyes picked slightly, her spirit recovered a little, and the corners of her lips cocked up. Because of her smile, her face was not as ugly as it was just now. "What she said is that people don''t live for anyone, just for themselves!"


    The world of mortals nodded, "so don''t think too much about it. There must be a way for cars to get to the front of the mountain. People can''t be at a low ebb all their lives. When they have to go up and down, they have to look ahead."


    "Yes, if you don''t look ahead, what can you do? Don''t you live? If you die, you will lose yourself, but you can''t lose anyone."


    Jiao Rong looked at the world of mortals, "little girl, thank you."


    Red dust black face, "you call who little wench!"


    "Of course it''s you. You are one year younger than me. What''s your name if you don''t call me a little girl?"


    The world of mortals thinks that it is a fool to comfort her.


    Let''s go two steps now.


    Jiao Rong was in the same place, looking at the back of the red world, she couldn''t help laughing. After a while, she raised her feet to catch up with her, "little girl, wait for my sister..."


    The world of mortals


    After the episode, the group went to the river outside the town.


    Let the old beggar take them to the place where he and the fool often go to drink water.


    "Fool and I have been drinking in this position, and we were here that day. Well, I remember those people were standing in that position at that time."


    Wei Kai winked at Nanfeng, who took several people to the old beggar''s place.


    "Is it here?"


    "A little more to the left, yes, that''s it."


    When they stood in the south wind, Wei Kai asked the fool, "which right hand did they go to?"


    The fool stretched out his hands, looked at this, looked at that, and then ran to the south wind to fight with them. In the expectation of the people, the fool finally came to a conclusion.


    "There!"


    The fool pointed to the East.


    "Are you sure?" South wind doubted.


    The fool looked at him unhappily. "I''m not stupid. Of course I''m sure."


    South wind


    "Go, go east!" Wei Kai fixed the tone with one hammer.


    No one objected to this decision. For them now, it is better to have a direction than to seek blindly. No matter whether this direction is right or not, at least they confirmed one thing, that is, the rattle marks found all the way are indeed left by Ye Chaoge.


    As for looking east


    Always try.


    "Old man, take this silver with you. Don''t beg any more. Buy a house to live on. This silver is enough for you two to spend your whole life." Nanfeng gave the old beggar a heavy bag of silver.


    "This..." The old beggar glared, "young master, this, this is too much, how can we, me and the fool want?""All right, take it. If the direction given by the fool is right, you will help us a lot..."


    "But what if it''s wrong? Fool, there''s a problem here. " The old beggar couldn''t wait to interrupt and pointed to his head.


    Nanfeng said with a smile, "it''s OK to be wrong. I don''t blame you. But please do us a favor. If you meet the woman in the portrait again later, help us pay attention to her whereabouts and time, these will be regarded as rewards."


    After a night together, Nanfeng can see that although the old beggar is poor, he still has a lot of backbone. He is a good person and can be entrusted.


    "But it''s still too much..."


    Nanfeng saw that his highness had gone out for a long time. Knowing that they could not delay any longer, he put his money bag into the old beggar ''


    Then he left in a hurry.


    The old beggar held his purse and rubbed his eyes silently.


    Begging for many years, he suffered with a fool, but also saw the dark heart, thought he was like this all his life, but poor fool, if he died, how can he live as a fool.


    But now, God opened their eyes and let them meet good people.


    The money was enough for them to spend their lives, and for him to find someone worthy of trust, so as not to make the fool miserable after his death.


    The old beggar with a fool, in the direction of Wei they left, trembled and kowtowed, "don''t worry, my old man will live up to the trust!"


    "Come on, fool, let''s go back to town and continue begging tomorrow!"


    This time, they begged not for money, not for the field, just to complete the childe''s entrustment.


    Because beggars will go around the town.


    "You give the old man so much silver. What if you are targeted and hurt them?"


    Every man is not guilty.


    The silver is enough to make people blush.


    Nanfeng said: "when the old man is so old, he will not understand. Don''t worry. Since he can survive with a fool, he must have his own way to survive. Don''t underestimate him."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1204

    Deep in the desert, where there is no man and no grass, there is an almost submerged palace.


    It''s a palace, but in ye Chaoge''s opinion, it''s a rustic corner, barely able to shelter from the wind and sand.


    "Hey, how do you know this place where chickens don''t poop and birds don''t lay eggs?" As far as she knows, this place is still in the territory of Dayue. Even she, a Dayue who likes to read travel notes, has never heard of this place. How do you know that she is rather short of Beiyan people?


    At the beginning, she just thought that she would rather run around with her, where she was out of the way.


    But gradually, she found that it was not right. Ningque led the way all the way. At first, she was puzzled, until she saw half of the palace almost buried in the sand. She vaguely felt that ningque was not running around at all, but that his purpose was here at the beginning!


    Besides, the palace, which is only half of the palace, has a long history. I don''t know how much wind, rain and sunshine it has experienced. It''s aging so seriously that I can hardly see its original appearance.


    I can only vaguely feel that it used to be a brilliant place. I dare not say it must be a palace, but at least it is absolutely a palace.


    Ningque''s look is a little strange, sitting in a daze, turning a deaf ear to ye Chaoge''s inquiry.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" Ye Chaoge grabs the sand and throws it.


    His face was dark and normal.


    I don''t know whether it''s because ye Chaoge raised the sand or because she interrupted her thoughts.


    In short, ningque''s face was extremely ugly.


    Ye Chaoge picked to pick eyebrow, the quiet tentative way: "what''s the matter with you, since you came here, you are strange, this place won''t have anything to do with you?"


    Rather lack reason also ignore, head also don''t return of get up to walk, soon disappear behind the ruins.


    Ye Chaoge blinked, looking at those rather short minions, "Hey, what''s wrong with your master?"


    Several minions looked at each other and got up to go around.


    The lessons of these days are vivid in my mind. Ye Chaoge''s Tossers have learned them. The bloody lesson tells them not to talk to her, otherwise, she will suck up your "blood" like that leech.


    Ye Chaoge


    No one talks to her. Ye Chaoge seems to be used to it. She knows that in their eyes, she has become an existence to avoid.


    You know, she''s been torturing them all the way.


    However, it was also judged that rather than make use of what she wanted, she would not be so tolerant.


    It''s very quiet around. At a glance, there is only endless sand.


    She didn''t know where it was, only that it should be the deepest part of the desert.


    In this place, it''s hard to distinguish East, West, North and south. The wind and sand are so strong that even if the mark is left, it will be covered up quickly. I don''t know if Wei Kai and his family can find this place.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge sighed.


    Since she realized that ningque had changed her mind and didn''t use the rope to bind her, she secretly left a mark along the road.


    In fact, at the beginning, to leave what kind of mark, she was still struggling for a while, which they had never said before.


    But at that time, little bell''s rattle came into my mind.


    In this way, she chose the appearance of the little bell rattle.


    She was not sure if Wei Kai could recognize it, nor did she guarantee that they would find the mark


    Of course, what she was most afraid of was that Wei Kai didn''t come after her.


    The more I think about it, the more I despair.


    Although she didn''t worry about her life in a short time, it didn''t mean that she was willing to be a prisoner. What''s more, what was the medicine that she had been given to make her abdominal colic before?


    Since ningque had given her a pill in the carriage that day, the kind of abdominal colic that she wanted to end up with did not appear again, but it did not mean that she thought it was an antidote pill.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes, and his lips showed a little bitter smile.


    It seems that this should be her death.


    I don''t know if I can live until Wei Kai finds me, or if I can live to return to Beijing. Her children don''t know what''s going on now, and their grandparents, mothers, brothers


    I''m afraid they already know that they have been abducted. They must be very worried about themselves, the crown prince and princess being abducted and their whereabouts unknown


    Ye Chaoge at this moment, suddenly some despair.


    Before giving her despair for a long time, the weather suddenly changed, the wind ran wild, the sand was charming, and she could hardly see clearly.


    The sudden change caught people off guard.


    Those minions also returned to ye Chaoge''s side at this time, and were a little helpless in the face of this sudden change of weather.


    At this time, ningque, who had disappeared for a long time, ran back and yelled, "all follow me. Come on, the hurricane is coming. It''s very dangerous here. Take something and follow me!"


    While shouting, while the first drag on the leaf song.


    Ningque drags ye Chaoge in front of him, followed by his minions, making seven or eight turns in the ruins until he reaches the deepest part. Compared with the outer part, it is much more spacious and relatively intact.Looking at the surrounding environment, it is not difficult to see that the host here is not unknown.


    There was a loud bang.


    Ye Chaoge put away to look at the past, only to see ningque opened a slate, a hole that can accommodate two people appeared in front of him.


    "All in, get in!"


    Rather short urge, see nobody move, angry way: "don''t want to die to go in!"


    Look at me and I''ll look at you. This is the beginning.


    Ningque pushes ye Chaoge in. When everyone goes in, he will be at the back of the palace.


    Dong!


    The slate fell, and it was dark all around.


    The next moment, a lamp on the wall is lit.


    With light, the surrounding environment is clearly visible.


    They were in a corridor with a corner in front of them.


    "Come with me."


    Ningque leads the way with a light in his hand.


    Follow him, through the corridor, through the corner, and walk for a while, in front of more and more wide, is a hall.


    It''s better to light up all the lights, and the appearance of the hall is reflected in front of you.


    Maybe it''s because of the lack of sunlight. Compared with the above, it''s well preserved. Although it''s covered with dust, you can still see that people once lived here.


    All the furnishings are complete.


    Ye Chaoge looked at ningque suspiciously, "you are so familiar with this place. What does it have to do with this place?"


    Ningque didn''t speak, just went to the dresser, gently stroked up, with missing and incomprehensible emotion in his eyes.


    When ye Chaoge thought that he would not answer, he said, "this is the place where my mother and concubine were born."


    Rather short of a mother''s concubine?


    Isn''t that the concubines of the former Emperor of northern Yan?


    Is Beiyan''s concubine from Dayue?


    How can it be? I haven''t heard of such big news.


    Ye Chaoge is full of doubts, but he doesn''t think ningque is lying.


    What the hell is going on?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1205

    Ningque''s concubine is indeed from the great Yue. She was born in a noble family, but her family was so lonely that her whole family moved to settle down in the desert.


    It''s a sad family, too.


    I don''t know what generation it is. I only know that in those years, the family was clean and loyal to the royal family. Unfortunately, there was a generation of HunJun. The owner of the family was a man who couldn''t tolerate sand. After persuading HunJun to no avail and being removed by HunJun, he was disheartened. He took his family away from right and wrong and came to this desert.


    Although isolated from the world, life is no better than before, but also comfortable.


    Unfortunately, the weather in the desert is unpredictable. When ningque''s mother was young, an unprecedented hurricane covered her family overnight. Thanks to this underground palace, some people survived.


    Without shelter, they left here. After a few years of ups and downs, they inadvertently went to Beiyan, and then settled in Beiyan.


    The former Emperor of northern Yan was a famous prodigal son. His palace was also a real three thousand beauties. All kinds of beauties of northern Yan were in the palace.


    But no matter how amorous and lustful the prodigal son is, there is also a woman who treats each other sincerely, and this woman is the mother Princess who is rather short of.


    It''s a pity that she went when she was ten years old.


    The reason why the former Emperor of the northern Yan Dynasty chose ningque as the crown prince at the beginning is that the first reason is that ningque fought for himself, the second reason is that the former Emperor was partial, and the third reason is that ningque was also the son of a woman he once loved.


    This is also the reason why the former Emperor never dethroned him even though he detested him.


    In a word, ningque''s concubine is also a wonderful person. In the back palace of Beiyan, she never competed for favor. For the former Emperor, she insisted that you come and I welcome her. If you don''t come, I won''t find such a mentality.


    But there is no denying that she is also a capable person.


    What is it that allows her to come to her hometown every other year?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chaoge closed his letter and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The records of ningque''s mother and concubine, as well as the history of the family, are all from this letter. Since she came down here, ningque sat there in silence and did not speak or move.


    Ye Chaoge''s curiosity was not so great. He would never ask if he didn''t say it. He just found this letter by accident and understood the historical traces almost covered by sand.


    The family name is mo. it has been at least four generations and more than 200 years since today''s Dayue. The past disputes and disputes have already turned to dust with the departure of our ancestors.


    After reading these, there are only feelings and sighs.


    At this time, ningque seems silent on the surface, but in fact, only he knows that he is immersed in great sadness.


    He seldom cares about anything in his life. He was born in the royal family of Beiyan. In his heart, he inherited the ambition and bravery of the royal family. However, as long as he is human, he has a soft side.


    He is no exception.


    His softness is his mother''s wife and the person he cares about most in his life.


    In his memory, his mother would leave for a period of time every two years. Every time he came back, he would be very sad. One year, his mother left again. During that time, he almost died in the harem.


    Since then, every time his mother left, she would take him with her.


    It was also at that time that she learned the origin of her grandparents.


    Although it''s in the territory of Dayue, it''s not the first time for him to come here. At the beginning, his mother''s concubine brought him. After he came here, he lived in this underground palace for a few days. Later, when his mother''s concubine died, he came by himself, at the same time every two years.


    I don''t know why, at the beginning, he suddenly thought of coming here, as if this time would be his last time, and he couldn''t say that feeling.


    Finally, he respected his own heart and came here with ye Chaoge and several subordinates.


    This place in other people''s eyes, although very broken, but it is the best memory of his life.


    He had the best time here.


    But now I step on it again, but I feel powerless and sad.


    The past is the past, and he can never find it again.


    His mother''s wife, that beautiful and intelligent woman, has turned to ashes.


    "You go."


    But I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but I don''t know how long I''ve been talking.


    He looked at several subordinates and said, "when the hurricane is over, you will leave here. You should remember the way you came. You can go back to the previous town by following that road. After you go out, you can live in anonymity and live your own life."


    "Master!"


    Ningque waved his hand, "the road ahead is uncertain, you don''t have to follow me to gamble on the ethereal future."


    "Master, did you just give up?"


    Ningque sneered, "who said I gave up, even if the Dragon chair is not mine, I will not let him sit!""Then you are..."


    "If I succeed, you will come back to Beiyan to find me. If you can''t, don''t show up again."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t say it again. I''ve made up my mind."


    It''s better to wave and turn around than give them a chance to speak.


    Ye Chaoge see this scene, suddenly some doubt, rather lack of brain will not be knocked?


    Thinking about it, he said, "you are a dying man, and your deeds are good?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ningque is not so good, so his minions quit first.


    Put the knife on ye Chaoge''s neck directly.


    "Ignore her." It''s better to have a light mouth.


    No one paid any attention to her, and ye Chaoge didn''t care either. He then said, "do you take the wrong medicine or have your brain knocked? It''s really not like your style."


    In response to her, she was silent.


    Ye Chaoge looked thoughtfully at his back.


    What does he mean by that? Is it true that a dying man has good deeds?


    Or did he give up?


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I stayed in the underground palace. I just know that when I went to the exit for the first time, the hurricane stopped.


    What he said before was not a joke, but a serious one, asking people to leave here with enough dry food and water.


    "Go ahead."


    I''d rather wave my hand than look at them again.


    This is the first time that he is soft hearted, and also the last time. Let''s take it as one of his mother''s wishes.


    He was born to be a man and to be kind to others.


    "I thought you were just talking."


    Ye Chaoge spoke coolly.


    Ningque took a look at her, "if I say let you go, maybe it''s just a talk."


    Ye Chaoge sneered, "even if you say it, I don''t believe it."


    "Yes, but I''m curious. Now there are only two of us, one male and one female, one male and one female..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1206

    "Eh?"


    Ye Chaoge blinks blankly. What does he mean by this?


    Ningque looked at her silly appearance, suddenly had a teasing mind, walked over, step by step close to ye Chaoge, and said: "I said, we are now single men and few women, just such a big place..."


    Ye Chaoge''s quick reaction, chuckled, and sat there motionless. He didn''t retreat or move because of ningque''s approach. He looked as steady as a mountain. It was as if ningque had nothing to do with her.


    "So what?"


    Ye Chaoge casual attitude, let rather lack of pause, suspicious looking at her.


    "How can we be alone?"


    Ye Chao singer leaning on the upper and lower jaw, slender fingers random percussion, light way: "you know, I this way, the least worried about is you."


    "Eh?"


    What''s the feeling of being trusted all of a sudden?


    I''m rather confused.


    "Why not worry about me?" Thinking about it in her heart, she asked, looking a little silly. She didn''t know where she was worth worrying about. In her eyes, he would rather be short than a man?


    Think of this, rather inexplicable feel chilly.


    Is his masculinity not obvious enough?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, ye Chaoge said slowly: "no doubt, you are a man."


    "Then you..."


    "You''ve overlooked a key point. I''m the princess of Dayao!"


    Ningque was speechless. Of course, he knew that she was the princess of Dayue, and he didn''t need to be reminded by her again and again.


    Ye Chaoge glanced at him and said mercifully, "I know everything about you."


    "Including you, there are swineherd in the prince''s residence."


    Ningque is stiff all over.


    It''s also surprising to say that as the prince of Beiyan, so far there is no hostess in the prince''s mansion, and there are no concubines. Some of them are only men!


    Others may not know, but ye Chaoge is clear, rather than a good man.


    Wei Kai told her this before.


    Otherwise, how can she be so safe toss ningque, and fearless.


    It is precisely because of the clear preference for men rather than men.


    I''m afraid women are no different to him from the vases on the shelf.


    Ningque looked at ye Chaoge with complicated eyes, "I don''t know where you got the news, but your news is wrong. Don''t forget that I intended to marry you in Dayue."


    "Yes, you really intend to marry me, but even if it''s not me, anyone can marry me as long as it''s my granddaughter. Your so-called asking to marry me is just because I''m Qi Jiren''s granddaughter!"


    She still has this self-knowledge.


    Although she felt that she was a little bit beautiful, she was not loved by everyone. What kind of beauty, as the prince of Beiyan, could she be valued?


    It''s just because of my grandfather.


    The grandfather was the God of war of the great Yue. He married the granddaughter of the God of war of the enemy country and got much more than he paid.


    Ningque has a bad heart for Dayue. If he succeeds in marrying her, he will be the grandson of his grandfather. The relationship between his grandfather and Dayue is bound to become very delicate. It''s much easier for ningque to take advantage of the situation.


    However, her first step was to be in love with Wei Kai, who was protected by Wei Kai. In addition, she had a dike ahead of time, so the plan of ningque failed.


    "Now you have something to ask for Wei Kai. As the person he cares about, you just follow him. What''s more, you have no intention of me. To be exact, you have no intention of women in this world." Ye Chaoge silently for himself.


    My own mind and that can''t see the light of the preferences, was so straightforward to say, even if I don''t feel good masculine what, also can''t help but a little angry.


    "You''re confident, but there''s no absolute."


    "I''m more curious about why you are so masculine than that you don''t have absoluteness in everything. Are women bad or have you been hurt by women?" Ye Chaoge''s eyes are very bright looking at ningque, which is very curious.


    It has been heard that individuals have personal preferences. Some people are different from men and prefer women, while others are opposite.


    Of course, it''s not rejection or disgust. In her opinion, it''s just different personal likes and choices.


    For example, some people are happy at a glance, while others are disgusted at the first glance.


    But she''s still curious.


    You know, ningque is the crown prince of Beiyan. From his previous performances, it is not hard to see that he has deep feelings for his biological mother, but he is a good man.


    It''s incredible.


    Rather short did not speak, just look at a face of curiosity, eyes are very clear ye Chaoge.


    They had a long stand off.


    "You don''t think it''s abnormal, it''s very disturbing...""Disgust? That''s not true Ye Chaoge is very calm. She points to an old and broken book not far away and says, "this book has been turned several times since you came here. You can see that you like it very much, but I don''t like it. The same truth is obvious, isn''t it?"


    Rather short eye son tiny dark, "you pour is out of the ordinary, no wonder......"


    No wonder the prince of Dayue will marry her. No wonder she is the only one who has been guarding her for so many years.


    It''s an interesting story.


    If it wasn''t for him Maybe, I''m not sure I''ll be attracted to such a different woman.


    It''s just a pity, as she said, he''s so manly!


    In fact, I didn''t think I would like men.


    Before he was about to be crowned, his father had been entrusted by his mother and imperial concubine. He would not interfere in his wife''s choice, so he called him in front of him in private and told him about the selection of imperial concubine.


    And said that no matter who it is, he will not interfere.


    At that time, he had not been made the prince, but he was also the favorite son of his father. As soon as the news of his choosing a concubine was released, the upper and lower families of Beiyan continued to hold his daughter in the waiting boudoir in front of him for him to choose.


    At that time, I was really dazzled. I felt that all the women looked the same, but the difference was that they were tall, short, fat and thin.


    Don''t want to waste time on such trifles, ningque chose the daughter of minister who can help him and prepare to marry him.


    Who doesn''t want to? The minister is such a daughter. When she was a baby, she loves her like a pimple. When her daughter is old, she just wants to find her a good husband. No matter whether she is rich or not, as long as her daughter looks up to her, even if she is a beggar.


    Then, the minister proposed that if ningque wanted to marry his daughter, he should first ask her to nod. As long as her nodded, he would help him with the truth of his horse head.


    Ningque met the woman in private, and then found that he was not interested in her. He even felt that it was better for him to be with her than with those ancient books.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1207

    Ningque is a very ambitious man.


    His dream is to unify the world.


    For him at that time, this dream was just like a fool''s dream.


    Even if it is a dream, he will try.


    At that time, the first goal he set for himself was to become the crown prince. After a hundred years, his father became a great treasure and led Beiyan to become the strongest in the world. With strong backing, the unification of the world is no longer just a dream.


    Therefore, he wants to be the prince of Beiyan.


    Strong support is essential.


    Marriage is the shortest way.


    However, when he gets along with the woman, he really has no way, even if he knows the truth, but he can''t pass the heart. He always feels that there is something missing. That kind of inexplicable abnormality is like being wronged and unwilling.


    It''s not that other people''s women are not good. On the contrary, although the girl is the only daughter in the family and the apple of the eye of the minister, she has been pampered since she was a child, but she has a wonderful temperament.


    It''s very comfortable to get along with her. She has a broad knowledge of the past and the present. Her literary talent and knowledge are not embroidered pillows, but real talents. It''s very easy to talk to her without thinking too much, just like


    It''s like when I was with my mother.


    Gradually, he didn''t reject her so much at the beginning. Instead, he liked to stay with her. After getting along with her, they were very close and friendly.


    But there is no love between men and women.


    In her words, he regarded her as the surrogate of his mother''s concubine, and she regarded him as her own elder brother when she wanted a elder brother.


    The minister finally supported him because he respected his daughter, and he and she became a delicate relationship.


    I''m not related by blood, but I''m like a family.


    After that, he also contacted other women one after another, but there was no similar feeling of closeness. At the same time, the initial exclusion was magnified infinitely with the number of women he contacted.


    In the end, he began to have to pay attention to it.


    However, he is also very confused. He wants to find someone to sort out these complex emotions, but he doesn''t know who to look for.


    Although he was the prince''s son, the beloved son of his father, he did not have a close friend around him, either an enemy or a subordinate.


    Later, it was the woman who made him feel like his mother''s concubine who helped him solve the problem.


    During that time, they were together all the time. She took him to a lot of places, in and out of fireworks places, and in and out of those small swineherd houses.


    About half a year, rumors are flying all over the capital of northern Yan. Their good deeds are approaching, but the truth is clear to both of them.


    In the end, he realized that his rejection of women was not aimed at individuals, but at all women.


    It took a long time for him to accept that he didn''t like women and liked men.


    However, he knows very well that he doesn''t really like men. He is a normal man after all. As long as he thinks about the relationship between men, he can''t help the chill.


    But it''s a hard fact that he likes to get along with men.


    Even if there has never been any behavior beyond normal relationship.


    Rather than like women, like men, but still feel strange.


    It can be said that he is like a Dugu traveler walking between the two. At this fork in the road, he doesn''t know which road to take. He can only wander at the fork without the end of time.


    And this hesitation is many years.


    Ye Chaoge after listening to these, a smile, come to a conclusion, "you are destined to be alone."


    I''d rather be short of... "


    Half silent, he said with a smile, "you may be right."


    Ye Chaoge looked at his lonely appearance and sighed, "what happened to that girl?"


    "You mean the color of Pansy?"


    "Her name is pansy?"


    "Well, pansy is Zuo Xiang''s daughter. She has been a thousand beauties since childhood, but she is not pampered at all..." Speaking of pansy, I''d rather not look softer. "Now I don''t know where she is?"


    "Yes?"


    "Zuo xiangzeng singled out his support for me. Do you think the new emperor can accommodate him now?" Rather short sneer a, "fortunately in advance have preparation, left phase early with pansy left, now also don''t know where."


    But he knew that she was still alive.


    The only woman who gave him warmth after his mother''s death.


    Looking at him, ye Chaoge couldn''t help being distracted.


    At the beginning, ningque gave her the impression that he was a man with wolf ambition and unscrupulous means. In order to achieve his own goal, he would take advantage of anyone and regard human life as a weed.


    But after this time together, she suddenly found that no matter how cold-blooded and heartless people are, they seem to have a soft side.


    Especially when he came here, the thorns on ningque''s whole body seemed to be smoothed by softness in an instant. He showed his fatigue, vicissitudes and fragility.Looking at his bent back, ye Chaoge was bitter.


    "She is such a delicate person. If she is not rich, what can she do?"


    When ye Chaoge is silent, he suddenly hears ningque''s whisper.


    She slightly a meal, looking into their own world ningque, suddenly had a bold idea.


    "You went back to Beiyan to fight for the throne for "Viola?"


    Rather short of instant squint eyes, "what are you talking nonsense!"


    "Are you doing it for her? You think you''ve made her stay away from her hometown and lead a vagrant life, don''t you? "


    Ningque turned his back and said, "you think too much."


    It''s not just that she''s living a vagrant life, but


    Pansy is nearly twenty-four this year and has not married yet.


    Because, all people think, pansy is his woman, no one dares to come to the door.


    Even though he explained it several times, it was still useless. On the contrary, it would only plunge her into the general gossip.


    His explanation, in the eyes of others, was that he was tired of playing with pansy and didn''t want her.


    How many men will want a woman who is tired of playing with the prince and who doesn''t want one?


    Of course, it''s not true that there isn''t a single person, but those who come to the door to ask for marriage are either those who have a bad family and are running to the left to win a future, or those rascals who can''t get on the stage.


    How can such a person be worthy of the color of Pansy.


    For this, even as the prince, he has no way to force others to marry. Even if he does, how can he treat her sincerely.


    Later, pansy decided not to marry.


    Zuo Xiang also said that he would support her for a lifetime.


    It was the first time he felt guilty, guilty left, guilty viola.


    He promised that as long as he lived for one day, he would protect pansy and be safe and happy.


    The promises of that year are still fresh in my mind, but none of them has been realized. On the contrary, they have brought disaster to their father and daughter, leading them to live a life of exile far away from their homeland.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1208

    He owes her.


    He owes her.


    Ningque turns his back to ye Chaoge, covers his face and blocks all his emotions. Even today, he is still ningque.


    Noble and proud prince of Beiyan!


    Even if it''s a weakness, only you know it.


    "Have you ever thought that maybe what she wants is very simple." No reason, ye Chaoge suddenly said.


    It is better to turn a deaf ear.


    "What she wants, maybe she just wants to be by your side, whether it''s poor or rich."


    Ye Chaoge also said.


    Rather lack of this heavy heart, ye Chaoge again and again said some words that people do not understand, how can you still stand up, red eyes like blood staring at ye Chaoge, "what are you talking nonsense! Ye Chaoge, although I need you, it doesn''t mean that I will tolerate you all the time! " Word by word, I''d rather send out cruel words: "don''t challenge my patience, otherwise, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Ye Chaoge was unmoved, and calmly looked into his eyes, "am I talking nonsense, or are you pretending not to understand?"


    "Pansy''s feelings for you are not as pure as you are for her. No, it should not be pure, but simple." Ye Chaoge realized that he had used the wrong words and corrected them in time.


    With pure two words, it will insult pansy''s feelings for ningque.


    Although she had never met the girl or contacted her, she could feel that pansy was not a brother and sister to ningxu from her words.


    She''s a woman. Women know women best.


    A woman, for the sake of a man, can take him for half a year, just to let him know himself clearly. She thinks that there is only one explanation, that is, the woman loves the man deeply.


    Love without any possession, only want him to be good.


    Moreover, for the sake of this man, this woman has never been married, and her reputation has been ruined. Now she is even more implicated


    She doesn''t know if pansy hates ningque now, but she thinks that if her guess is right, pansy should not hate because she doesn''t have time to love him.


    "Rather short, pansy is happy for you." Finally, ye Chaoge said this.


    It''s better for the whole person to freeze at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The red eyes opened in an instant.


    It''s full of unbelievable and complex words.


    But soon, the complexity of all this returned to calm.


    Ningque stood there silent.


    Ye Chaoge has been observing his mood changes, and she suddenly feels that perhaps ningque is not a little inattentive, but just pretending not to know and deceiving herself.


    Sure enough.


    "I''m not worth it."


    Ningque said softly after a long silence.


    Ye Chaoge looked at him, "you really know that."


    It is better to have a bitter smile.


    I don''t know.


    He is a man, not a fool. He has lived in the most complicated and chaotic palace in the world since childhood. It has become an instinct to observe what he says and what he conceals. Even though pansy has always performed well, they have been together for so long.


    Pansy is well protected. She doesn''t know much about the world. She doesn''t have the complexities of those big families. Her eyes, and her actions can''t be concealed from ningque.


    Just, all the time, he was pretending to be stupid.


    Pansy is very good, so good that he can''t bear to hurt, but he doesn''t want to let her down, and he can''t pass his own level, so for so long, he doesn''t know anything.


    Originally thought, this will be his secret forever, but did not expect, at this moment, in this place, by Ye Chaoge.


    He felt embarrassed, relieved, even relieved.


    "So what? What can I do if I can''t marry her? "


    The last five words, rather from the bottom of my heart to shout out.


    He didn''t want to hurt Viola, but he was afraid of hurting him.


    Ye Chaoge looks complicated and sighs, "yes, what can I do? Can you change your preferences for her? But your preferences are not formed later. How can you change them? "


    When you think about it, it seems that you really have no choice but to act stupid.


    Ningque heard this, as if caught a straw in general, looking forward to ye Chaoge, "so, you agree with me?"


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    "What do you mean, you don''t mean..."


    "Although I say that, it doesn''t mean that I agree with you. Maybe you can do it as a way, but have you ever thought about it? What does Viola think? She can be with you for so many years, asking for nothing, and even never expressing her mind. I think, maybe, what she wants is very simple, but simply wants to be by your side, and the rest doesn''t matter. "In fact, what she didn''t say is that left''s support for him may also be caused by pansy.


    To achieve the status of Zuo Xiang, he must not be a simple character. No matter how much he loves his daughter, he won''t support him with all of his own because he would rather be good to pansy.


    It''s probably the color of pansy.


    But looking at ningque''s reaction, maybe he always knew it.


    "You mean..."


    Ningque''s words have not finished, suddenly, a loud noise came.


    When ye Chaoge didn''t react, Ning que first flashed behind her, and her fingers curled up in the shape of eagle''s claws, reaching ye Chaoge''s throat.


    When she reacts, she is already pinched in the palm of her hand.


    "Faster than I expected." It is better to have a sneer.


    Ye Chaoge is confused. Is it true that


    Nervously looking around the corner.


    "So you let them go on purpose?"


    A man comes before his voice.


    The next moment, four or five people were pushed out from the corner.


    Ye Chaoge has no mind to see this, at this time her whole person is still in boundless surprise.


    It''s Wei Kai.


    It''s Wei Kai''s voice.


    Rather short of rude pulled forward the body of Ye Chaoge, sneer back: "it''s not intentional, I just tired of cat and mouse game, want to let all this end early."


    Why don''t you think you''ll catch up with him? How can we not expect that if we let a few followers leave, we might run into Wei Kai?


    But he did.


    As he said, it''s been a long time and he doesn''t want to go on.


    "You know yourself!"


    As this sentence fell, Wei Kai came out from the corner.


    In a flash, four eyes are opposite.


    Ye Chaoge could not help but shed tears.


    Wei Kai is not so good, not to mention how embarrassed he is, but to see people who have been worried about her all the time, especially when she is tied around the neck, it takes a lot of effort to suppress the fury in her body.


    "Since you have brought me here, you must have something to ask for. Tell me about your conditions."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1209

    Wei Kai never talked nonsense with ningque. When things get to this point, they can''t be solved by nonsense.


    Rather lack of HA HA and smile, "the prince is straightforward, good, just like me."


    "My condition is very simple. Help me kill Beiyan and take back what belongs to me!"


    Wei Kai didn''t even think, "yes."


    His happy promise, let rather lack Leng for a while, looked at him suspiciously, "the prince promised so straightforward, can''t be in deceive me?"


    Wei Pei said with a smile, "do you think I''m cheating you? You brought me here from Shangjing just to verify the status of the crown princess in my mind. Now I''ve come here as you wish. What else can you delay? "


    "Ha ha, ha ha It''s worthy of being the prince of Dayue. No wonder Dayue has become more and more powerful these years. With you, I''m afraid you can''t even think about it. "


    What Wei Kai said is right. He really means to test and verify it.


    What he asked for is to return to Beiyan and take back those who belong to him. To do all this, he must need a strong foreign aid.


    There are no more than five people who can achieve his goal in this world, including Wei Kai.


    As we all know, his royal highness, the prince of Dayue, loves his wife like fate. Since he got married to the princess, he has been guarding her all the time.


    But it''s just listening and speaking. In this world, the most unheard of is listening and speaking, rumors.


    Of course, it''s not that ningque doesn''t believe it. After all, he spent a lot of time in Dayue, but he didn''t believe much.


    At the beginning, he really wanted to pull ye Chaoge to die together and draw an end to his life. However, he was unwilling. The most important thing is that he was relieved to pull ye Chaoge to die together, but what about Viola?


    Therefore, later he changed his mind and used ye Chaoge to threaten Wei Kai to help him return to Beiyan and take back everything.


    However, he can''t guarantee whether ye Chaoge has such a great weight and has experienced so many things. If he is not sure, he will never act rashly.


    First of all, we should explore the reality.


    That''s why he could trade with Wei Kai around Shangjing, but he came here with a lot of trouble.


    If Wei Kai catches up with him personally, then the risk can be taken. If not, then


    But now it seems that he is right.


    What the outside world says is true.


    "Since the crown prince is happy, I''m not the one to be timid. As long as I go back to Beiyan and get everything back, then I will send the princess Haosheng back to Dayue."


    "Yes."


    I''d rather have a meal and squint, "you say Is that ok? "


    Wei Kaien said, "yes, it''s normal that you don''t believe me, but similarly, I don''t believe you."


    Then he clapped his hands.


    The next moment, Nanfeng and others came out from the corner.


    In a few men, the existence of three women is so conspicuous.


    Would rather be shocked, "pansy!"


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge looked along. There were three women in the middle of Nanfeng and others. They were all familiar faces. One was charming, the other was the world of mortals, and the other was a girl she had never seen before.


    According to ningque''s exclamation, she should be the pansy girl.


    "I''d rather have a brother." Pansy is a little excited. She wants to rush through, but is caught by the world of mortals. The latter learns to buckle ye Chaoge''s posture rather than let it move.


    "Let her go!" Rather short of rage, shrieked.


    The world of mortals doesn''t like him, "you let go of my young lady first, and I''ll let her go!"


    "You


    Rather short of eyes red look to Wei Kai, "this is your sincerity?"


    "I said, you don''t believe me. Similarly, I don''t believe you either. My princess''s life is in your hand. Similarly, the life of this pansy girl is in my hand!"


    As Wei Kai''s words fell, the red dust clasped the pansy''s hand and suddenly tightened. In an instant, the latter had difficulty breathing.


    "You, you!"


    Rather short of panic God, thought everything in his control, but never thought, he has been thinking of the pansy, also fell to Wei Kai''s hand.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what to do. He had done enough harm to Viola. He could never hurt her life because of himself.


    "Jiao Rong, what are you still doing? Don''t you rescue pansy quickly!"


    Ningque shouts at Jiaorong.


    "Brother Huang, you finally see me." Jiao Rong grins bitterly, and suddenly feels like a fool. She regards Ning que as her brother, and even loses everything for him. She has come to the point where she is today, but what''s the result.


    There is no royal sister in ningque''s eyes.


    Even an outsider, he can be so excited, to her sister, but so.Is she wrong?


    I have been thinking about that little brother and sister''s love, but my own self indulgence?


    "What are you talking about? I want you to save pansy!" Jiaorong''s attitude makes ningque confused.


    "Help? How can I help you? I can''t even save myself now. Who else can I save? " Jiao Rong red eyes, "brother, am I wrong?"


    "For you, she was locked up by the new emperor and lost her military power. Even in order to save your life, she made a lot of efforts to escape and make herself scarred, just because she remembered that no matter what, you are her elder brother. As a result, you didn''t see her. No matter whether she is our prisoner or not, you are not worthy!"


    The world of mortals reprimanded every word.


    Rather than hear the funniest joke in the world, "for me? I don''t deserve to be a brother? Is she worthy! If it wasn''t for her, how could I be in such a field? "


    "Jiaorong may have been against you all the time, but she never killed her. At her most glorious time, she clearly had the ability to take your life, but she didn''t do it. Do you really think she can''t do it? No, she doesn''t want to, because you are her elder brother! " Ye Chaoge breathes heavily, such is the analysis way.


    Ningque seems to be caught off guard by this series of news, "no, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. If it wasn''t for her, how could I become like this? If it wasn''t for her, how could the throne be taken away? "


    "Today, I don''t want to. I was cheated by the new emperor. Ji Zhiyuan was sent to me by the new emperor from the beginning. In recent years, my every move has been monitored by the new emperor."


    Now the ending is not unexpected.


    "He really started from the beginning. It''s really impressive."


    Rather than sneer, he ignored it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1210

    "Well, I have the right to assume that nothing happened in the past. Now I ask you, are you on my side or on their side?"


    Rather lack of smile for a while, suddenly stopped, sharp eyes straight to Jiao Rong.


    This is self-evident.


    Jiao Rong didn''t expect that she would ask like this. She stayed there for a long time and didn''t come back.


    "Why, you have to think about such a simple question for so long? Or, you were their man from the beginning! Ning Jiaorong, you cunt


    For a long time did not get Jiaorong''s response, rather lack of moriran mouth, scold.


    Jiao Rong looks at him with complicated eyes and almost pleads: "brother Huang, don''t be stubborn. You can release ye Chaoge. As long as you release her, they will also release pansy. I will help you to ask them to let the prince release you and pansy, OK?"


    "Shut up


    Ningque burst into a rage, "you are as good as you used to be! In those days, you did not hesitate to fight against my brother for ye Cibai''s sake. Now, you still fight against me for his sister''s sake! "


    "Ha, ha, it''s nice to say, what brothers and sisters, what blood and kinship, are all nice. Up to now, your heart is still facing outsiders! It''s a pity that you''ve done so much for ye Cibo, but he still married another woman, and now he has a fat son. I''m afraid I''ve long forgotten you, Ning Jiaorong! "


    Jiao Rong was a little embarrassed. "I''m just friends with ye Cibai."


    "It''s a friend. You don''t want to be friends with him, but what can you do? No, I can''t help it! "


    "I''d rather be short of brother..."


    Pansy suddenly made a sound, interrupting ningque''s sarcasm.


    "Don''t be afraid of pansy. I''d rather have brother than let you have anything. I promised you and your father that I would protect you all my life." Different from the face of Jiaorong when the ridicule, rather than the face of Pansy is very gentle.


    Pansy shook her head, "no, brother ningque, my father has passed away. The promise you made to my father in those years doesn''t count. Brother ningque, you go, don''t care about me. As long as you are good, I will be satisfied."


    "Zuo Xiang..."


    Ningque can''t believe, "how can it be?"


    "It''s true. We met pansy on the way here. She came to you too. She was alone at that time Brother, haven''t you found that pansy is wearing Xiaoyi? "


    After Jiaorong''s reminding, ningque realized later that pansy was wearing Xiaoyi.


    But he still couldn''t believe it and looked at pansy.


    The latter nodded with tears, "my father asked me to find you before he died, and told me not to go back to Beiyan in the future, go to places I don''t know, and live a plain and ordinary life."


    "Rather short of brother, let''s go together. Princess Jiaorong will help us. Let''s stay away from the right and wrong together and find a place where no one knows us. There is no wealth, but there is no trouble. How about living such a life?"


    Ningque shook his head, "no, pansy..."


    "I''d rather be short of brother. I don''t have a father any more. You''re the only one left in the world. Pansy has never asked you anything. Just think I asked you, OK?"


    Pansy cried and begged.


    Rather lack of face can not bear, and even several times want to compromise, but finally gave up, "pansy, you are too naive, they will not let us go."


    Even if he released ye Chaoge, Wei Kai could not let him go.


    Not only because he took ye Chaoge, but also because he had given ye Chaoge a pill before.


    Once ye Chaoge told him, or Wei Kai noticed, he would die.


    Now there are only two ways in front of him. Either he will die and let pansy live, or he will continue to fight and kill Beiyan.


    "Brother, yes, it will. I will ask them. As long as you leave with pansy, you will never show up again. I promise, your highness will agree." Jiao Rong also advised.


    "Shut up, all of you Rather lack seems to be said to be tired, also seems to have their own decision.


    He looked at Wei Kai, "Your Highness, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. The woman in your hand has nothing to do with me, but the woman in my hand is different. She''s your princess, the mother of three children. Please decide which one is better."


    "I''d rather be short of brother..."


    "Don''t blame me, pansy." Ningque didn''t look at her pansy eyes, but said faintly, different from just now''s intimacy, there was no emotion at all, just like just now said that the person who protected her life was not him.


    When pansy heard this, she gently shook her head, wiped the tears from her face and said with a smile, "I never blame brother ningque. As long as brother ningque thinks it''s right, she will do it. Pansy will support you wherever she is."


    "I''d rather be short of my brother. I won''t be with you in the future. You should take good care of yourself." After that, pansy suddenly took out a dagger from her body and thrust it into her stomach."Pansy!"


    Everyone can''t believe watching this scene. Jiaorong is next to pansy and subconsciously reaches for her, "pansy, pansy Red dust, red dust, please, help her... "


    Hongchen nodded and quickly checked the injury for pansy, but soon she gave up and shook her head to Jiaorong, "it''s too deep, and the dagger is poisonous..."


    After hearing this, Ning que seemed to wake up from a dream. He threw down ye Chaoge and ran to him, "Viola, Viola, please don''t, it''s brother Ning Que''s fault, it''s me..."


    When pansy was dying, her spirit was much better. Her hands were stained with blood, and she stroked ningque''s face. "That day, when my father gave me this dagger, I asked me to protect myself, but as long as I saw brother ningque, I just wanted to protect you..."


    "Stop it, pansy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world.


    "When my father died, I was the only one left in the world. Originally, I used to accompany my father, but I didn''t trust you. I remember you told me that I wanted to come to you here, just, just..." Pansy gasped and vomited blood.


    I''ll see you later.


    Pansy is much better, but it''s getting weak.


    "From the day I knew you, I secretly vowed that I would never drag you down and become your hind legs. I know you are ambitious and I can''t help you, but I don''t want to be your burden..."


    "No, you are not my burden, never, pansy. Don''t say it. You have an antidote, right? Where? Give me an antidote. You can''t die. I won''t let you die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1211

    Pansy pulls the antidote.


    Gasping for breath, his voice was obviously weak and he said, "I''d rather not look for my brother. There is no antidote. My father asked me to keep the dagger for self-defense. How can there be an antidote..."


    "Impossible, there must be an antidote..." Ningque looked at the world of mortals praying: "aren''t you good at medicine? Save her, save her..."


    The world of mortals shook his head, "I can''t help her poison." After a pause, she didn''t hold back and said, "she doesn''t have much time left. You can talk to her and let her go at ease..."


    "Get out of here!" Ningque pushed the red dust and hugged pansy. "You will be OK. Pansy, please..."


    Pansy nestled in her brother''s arms. Even in her dying days, there was no pain on her face, but only happiness.


    When Ning Qian leaves ye Chaoge and runs to pansy, Wei Kai catches her quickly. She leans on the arms of a man whom she trusts and loves deeply. Looking at pansy, she can''t bear it.


    Although she has never been in touch with her, ye Chaoge deeply feels that panse treats ningque with her own sincerity, without any external factors, just because that person is her brother.


    Pansy committed suicide in order to make her rather short of her brother, which makes people sad. At the same time, she also loves this beautiful young girl.


    "I said, what she wants is very simple..." Ye Chaoge couldn''t hide his sorrow.


    Rather short of a stiff, the next moment, more efforts to hold pansy.


    "Princess Jiaorong..."


    Pansy felt that her time was running out. Although her brother''s arms were warm, she couldn''t be greedy for too long.


    Jiao Rong sniffed and held the Viola''s hand.


    "Pansy knows that Princess Jiaorong has a kind and soft heart. Pansy is here to ask you to let brother ningque live How about living You, can you help me protect him


    Jiao Rong silently shed tears and nodded hard.


    Got the promise she wanted, pansy showed a nice smile, so bright, as if her smile lit up the whole dark place.


    "Ningque brother, I''m leaving. My father has come to pick me up..." She gasped, "you have to live well, if, if possible, don''t, don''t go back to Beiyan..."


    "Rather short of brother, answer, promise me..."


    Pansy finally did not get her brother''s consent, so she closed her eyes forever in her favorite brother''s arms.


    Her arm around ningque''s body slowly and powerlessly dropped down and fell on the ground, bringing up a piece of dust.


    "No!"


    Rather short of hoarse, hard to shake pansy, calling her name, but no matter what he does, pansy can not give him any response.


    As she said, her father came to pick her up, and she followed her father.


    Ye Chaoge was buried in Wei Kai''s arms and felt sorry for this beautiful young girl.


    Just because she didn''t want to drag down the people she cared about, she ended her life without hesitation.


    She said that the two people she cared about most were her father and ningque. When her father died, ningque was the only one left in the world.


    If ningque had promised to go with her at that time, left the dispute, and lived a plain and ordinary life, maybe the girl would not have died.


    But ningque didn''t agree, he didn''t agree, and her ambition finally made her pull out the dagger to protect her without hesitation.


    Don''t leave any room for yourself, plunge into your body.


    "Pansy, pansy..."


    Pansy left, as if also took away the spirit of ningque, his whole person seems to be silly, just blindly holding the body of pansy, whispering her name, as if the person in his arms just fell asleep.


    Jiao Rong wants to persuade, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She looks at Ning Que and pansy with grief. Then she gets up and walks to Wei Kai and ye Chaoge.


    The couple were talking in a low voice. When Jiao Rong came over, they stopped.


    "Chaoge, are you ok?"


    Jiao Rong said with concern.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head and knows what Jiao Rong is doing, so he says: "although Ning que arrested me here, he took care of me more along the way. I didn''t suffer."


    If one life is worth one life, then the life of Viola has been paid back.


    Even though her death has nothing to do with them, it''s just that people die in front of them, and no one can turn a blind eye to such a young woman.


    Before she died, pansy was thinking about ningque and entrusted him to Jiaorong. She also understood why Jiaorong came here.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to let go of ningque. Ningque is full of hatred for himself and feeds himself poison. If such a person keeps it, as long as he still has hatred, he will come back to her sooner or later for revenge.It can be said that if she would rather die than die, there are people in the world who want her to die all the time.


    However, in the face of the death of pansy, she was pitiful for the girl after all.


    Ye Chaoge agreed, but Wei Kai didn''t, "I''d rather be short than die!"


    He didn''t have the sentimentality of Ye Chaoge, and there were not so many pitfalls. For him, the death of Pansy had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t let pansy die. It was her own choice.


    As for Jiaorong''s promise to pansy, it''s her business, and it has nothing to do with him.


    He must let ningque die!


    He can''t leave such a hidden danger in the world.


    "You don''t have to say any more. You''d rather die than die!" As Wei Kai''s words fell, Nanfeng and others took out their weapons and put them on ningque''s neck. They only need to move a little to save their lives.


    "Your Royal Highness!" Jiao Rong was worried. "I know it''s too much for me to intercede with you, but please let him go for the sake of my sincere friendship with you. What''s more, it''s also because of Pansy''s suicide that Chaoge can get away so quickly. Of course, I also know this is too unreasonable, whether it''s reasonable or not, please let him go. ¡±


    "I promise that as long as you let him go, I will leave him. I swear that I will never appear in front of you again in his lifetime, believe me."


    Jiao Rong said so much, but found that Wei Kai was not moved, so she turned her eyes to ye Chaoge, hoping that she could help.


    Ye Chaoge opens his mouth and finally chooses silence.


    "Chaoge..."


    "Jiao Rong, I tried my best."


    Ye Chaoge gently said that she had done what she could do and said what she could say. If Wei Kai had to die, she would not stop her. She was not so ignorant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1212

    "Chaoge..."


    Ye Chaoge''s refusal makes Jiao Rong unable to accept for a moment.


    Perhaps, she knew from the beginning that it would be this result, but when she really had the result, she thought it was too unexpected to accept it.


    Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge''s hand tightly. The latter looks over and the couple smile at each other.


    Without any words, they are already interlinked.


    The reason why Wei Kai is so determined to take ningque''s life is that he doesn''t want to leave a hidden danger in the world that may hurt ye Chaoge at any time. Therefore, ningque must die.


    Ye Chaoge does feel sorry and sympathy for Viola''s death, and she also pities the miserable girl. She even thought that when Viola was dying, she was still worried about ningque, and she was willing not to pursue what ningque had done to her, including the poison she had fed.


    However, Wei Kai insisted that she would never disobey him.


    Again, she''s not an illiterate person.


    The couple''s insistence on forgiveness was very limited, and their unwillingness to do it was very clear.


    Jiao Rong can''t help but despair.


    I have some friendship with them, and I know their character more or less.


    Jiao Rong knows that she has made up her mind and is hard to change.


    She closed her eyes, tears fell, "in that case..." Jiao Rong stopped and stood up with her hands in her hands. "Then there will be a war between us."


    They have their persistence, and she has her commitment.


    She understood and would not blame.


    It''s just


    Jiao Rong looked at Wei Kai and ye Chaoge and said, "just hope, today''s event, and our brother''s and sister''s trip. Don''t anger innocent people. I guarantee my life that Hua Rong doesn''t know anything about it."


    Ye Chaoge sighs. She knows that Jiao Rong has made a choice.


    Gently nodded.


    "Then do it!" After that, Jiao Rong pulled out her weapon.


    Red dust sees this, fast block in front of Ye Chaoge, angry stare Jiao Rong, "you are crazy! For a man who has never treated you as his sister, are you going to fight us? "


    Jiao Rong looked at her face and said with a bitter smile, "since I have agreed to the pansy, I will do it naturally."


    What''s more, she is also responsible for the death of pansy.


    If at the beginning, when she meets pansy on the way, she doesn''t ask her to come, but persuades her to go back to town, she won''t die.


    "You are not our match at all!" South wind cold narrative facts.


    Jiaorong''s martial arts are not low, but they are not embroidered pillows. Moreover, there are so many of them that Jiaorong has no chance of winning.


    To start a war is only to increase casualties. The result has been decided.


    What''s more, there are still people in their secret. They can''t hold on for long only by their charming appearance.


    Besides, they didn''t want to fight her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know until my opponent hits me!"


    Jiao Rong doesn''t talk much any more. She starts with her sword. Her first goal is the world of mortals, which is closest to her and has no combat effectiveness.


    It''s not just Nanfeng who doesn''t want to go to war, she doesn''t want to.


    Jiaorong thought very simply, that is to catch one as a threat, as long as they get away, she will let people go.


    Jiaorong''s intention is not hard to guess. Nanfeng was furious: "I''d like to see if it''s your fast action or my sword fast!" The point of the Sword Pierced ningque''s throat.


    Jiao Rong didn''t stop her action, she came straight to the world of mortals.


    "Wei Kai!" When ye Chaoge saw this, he immediately called out.


    Wei Kai nodded. When she wanted to stop, she saw three silver lights flash by. The next moment, with a bang, Jiao Rong''s sword suddenly fell to the ground, and her sword hand was powerless to hang down, which was hard to lift.


    "You Jiao Rong can''t believe looking at the world of mortals.


    The latter sneered, "I don''t know martial arts, but you forget that I''m a doctor. I know every acupoint on you best, and..." The world of mortals lit up the silver needle in his hand. "Shangjing people once praised me like this. The silver needle in his hand made me marvelous."


    Jiaorong wants to use her as a threat, just because she doesn''t know martial arts, which is a good idea, but she ignores her own ability.


    If you don''t know martial arts, you can protect yourself.


    Red dust quickly came forward and sealed Jiao Rong''s main acupoints with silver needles. The next moment, she was so soft that she couldn''t stand up any more.


    A war that was on the verge of breaking out ended in a blink of an eye, and the final result was as expected.


    In the face of such a result, Jiao Rong calmly accepted, "the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy."


    The world of mortals shook his head, speechless regret, "Why are you doing this?"


    After this period of time together, Jiaorong''s social life is more or less understood. In fact, she knows and can see that Jiaorong''s entanglement is not only a friend, but also a commitment and elder brother. No matter which party she chooses, it is bound to hurt which party.Knowing this, she still made a choice, because she had no choice.


    Jiao Rong opened her mouth and was about to say something when suddenly a sharp laugh started.


    "Brother Huang?"


    I saw a moment ago is still holding the pansy motionless ningque, suddenly laughed.


    After laughing for a while, he had enough of it. He gently put the pansy in his arms on the ground. Every move of his, the tip of Nanfeng''s sword, followed his side.


    There is a slight pain in the neck. I''d rather not care.


    He first put the pansy on the ground, and then gently arranged her hair and clothes, but he had never done this for a woman.


    "That''s all."


    Rather lack slowly stop action, in front of the body of the pansy, softly said: "you are in the mind of rather lack elder brother whenever is the most beautiful."


    He carefully pulled the hand of pansy, seriously folded it in front.


    After all this, he looked at ye Chaoge, "you say, does pansy love me?"


    Ye Chaoge nodded without hesitation, "up to now, what can you doubt? If you don''t have you in your heart, how can you die for you?"


    "But why didn''t she say it?" Ningque''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    "Maybe she thinks you don''t love her, maybe she knows it''s useless to say it, and maybe she can''t be around you because of it. These are my guesses, specific..."


    The rest, ye Chaoge did not say.


    But she did not say, rather lack but instead of her said: "is to ask the pansy right?"


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge frowned, rather lack of reaction some wrong.


    But before she thought about it deeply, she heard ningque suddenly shout: "Wei Kai, do you know ye Chaoge''s life is not long? As early as in the beginning, I fed her a seven poison pill. I think no one knows better than you The latter words are to the world of mortals.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1213

    Seven poisons?


    The face of the world of mortals changed greatly.


    "You gave my young lady seven poisons?"


    The world of mortals rushes over and pulls on the collar of ningque.


    I''d rather not be angry than laugh, "look at your reaction. I really know the seven poisons. Ha ha, ha ha..."


    "You! I''ll kill you


    Hongchen pinches ningque''s neck to take his life.


    "Don''t get excited. He will die sooner or later. It may be useful to keep him first."


    Nanfeng prevents the red dust from fighting. It''s better to die than to regret. But he just said that the crown princess was poisoned, and he did it. Maybe he has an antidote.


    Under the south wind''s persuasion, the world of mortals gradually calmed down, but looked desperate and whispered: "there are not tens of thousands of poisons in the world, and there are tens of thousands of poisons. It''s very easy to distinguish seven poisons from these tens of thousands of poisons, and it''s useless to keep him..."


    Nanfeng frowned, "what are the seven poisons?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, the world of mortals. You should feel the pulse of the song first."


    Wei Kai interrupts Nanfeng''s questioning and calls Hongchen to call ye Chaoge.


    He would rather believe it than believe it. What is it and what is it? Everything depends on the pulse.


    The world of mortals wakes up like a dream, "yes, I''ll feel the pulse for Miss first."


    In the face of all this, ye Chaoge just gently sighed and obediently stretched out his wrist.


    Originally, she wanted to keep it a secret. After she left here, she said that she would rather not play cards according to common sense, which disrupted everything and put the matter on the surface.


    Once this happens, I''m afraid I''d rather die.


    Thinking of this, she looked over.


    At the moment when her eyes were opposite, she suddenly understood something.


    Rather lack of eyes without any idea of survival, full of death.


    He said it on purpose to speed up his own death!


    "Why?"


    Ye Chaoge can''t help but ask, "Jiaorong, in order to let you live, she tries her best to fight for it, but you are looking for your own way to die. Why?"


    Rather short didn''t speak, just eyes faint look to the pansy.


    His answer is just around the corner.


    Not far away, Jiao Rong seems to understand something, the whole person as if lost his strength in general, slowly closed his eyes, tears with her eyes slide down the action.


    Soon, the world of mortals came to an end.


    She sat down on the floor and did not speak, but her reaction and pale face were the best explanation.


    Ye Chaoge gave a bitter smile.


    She didn''t know whether the seven poisons she was fed or not, and she didn''t know what the seven poisons were, but now she knew and understood.


    "How long do I have?" She heard her quiet inquiry.


    "All my life!"


    The reply was Wei Kai, who repeated in a tone of no comment: "you still have a lifetime!"


    Ye Chaoge looks at him with a smile, can''t bear to brush against him at this time, nodding, "yes, I still have a lifetime."


    Wei Kai forcefully grasped her hand, with a firm expression, "I won''t let you do anything."


    "It''s very firm, but your highness, are you sure she still has a lifetime? I''m not afraid to tell you that at most one month, ye Chaoge, you only have one month left. The medicine I later fed you will soon fail. You will suffer more and more day by day, and life is not like death. Slowly, you will know that sometimes death is more relieving than life. "


    After that, ningque raised his head and laughed. He suddenly pulled out the dagger on Viola and thrust it into his chest. "Viola, brother ningque will accompany you. I promise you that I will take care of you all my life..."


    Ningque has a will to die, and all of a sudden, when Nanfeng reacts, he has no breath, falls on the viola, and the two hands are together.


    "Your Highness, he is dead."


    "Throw it out in the sun!" Wei Kai gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "Forget it, people are dead, even if his body is scattered, he can''t feel it. Let them stay here, that''s it." Ye Chaoge stops Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai clenched her lips, obviously not willing to make the decision.


    "Look at your face." How can a couple not know each other for so many years.


    Jiaorong receives ye Chaoge''s eye signal and says in a dumb voice: "Jiaorong, please, your highness, please help them."


    "Your Highness, it''s a blessing for the young lady." The world of mortals followed.


    Finally, Wei Kai was moved by this sentence: "lift it to one side, don''t let me see them again!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningque and pansy were finally left in this place.


    With the closure of the entrance, it''s all over.


    They followed their way and returned to town a few days later.As soon as they entered the town, they were ready to find an inn for Haosheng to have a rest and then go back to Beijing. Someone suddenly stopped them.


    "Benefactor, it''s really you. You''re back..."


    The old beggar was very excited.


    During these days, he would walk around the town almost every day, rain or shine. He was looking for the woman in the painting for the benefactor, but he didn''t expect that the woman in the painting had not been found, but he was waiting for the benefactor to return.


    Recognizing the old beggar, Nanfeng stepped forward and said, "it''s your old man. What''s the matter with us?"


    "Benefactor, where are you going?" The old beggar did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "To the inn."


    "If the benefactor doesn''t mind, go to the old beggar''s house. It''s not as spacious as the inn, but it''s clean and comfortable." Before Nanfeng gave him a bag of silver, he set up a courtyard in the town. Although it was remote and the place was not very good, the courtyard was large and spacious, so it would not be too crowded for people to go.


    Nanfeng couldn''t make the decision, so he went to ask Wei Kai. When he was rejected, he thanked the old beggar and went on to the inn.


    It''s a coincidence that there are only two rooms left in the inn. The two rooms are obviously not enough for them, even if they are a little crowded.


    "Benefactor, go to the old beggar''s house." At this time, the old beggar ran out again.


    "You old man, let us go all the time, are you not making some shady idea?" The guard was impatient and blocked the old beggar''s way with his sword.


    The latter repeatedly waved his hand, "no, no, I just want to repay my benefactor. The old beggar really has no other mind."


    The old beggar seemed to be afraid that they would not believe him. He waved his hand very hard. With his action, a roll of crumpled paper fell out of his sleeve.


    Nanfeng picked it up, opened it, and was stunned.


    "This..."


    "What is it?"


    Red dust came to have a look, "eh, isn''t this our young lady?"


    There is a picture of a woman on the paper. The painter is vulgar and has no aesthetic feeling at all. He can only see the outline clearly. The world of mortals is also distinguished from her hair bun. The person in the picture is like ye Chaoge.


    "It''s something like me." Ye Chaoge agrees.


    "Old man, what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1214

    "It doesn''t look like it, it doesn''t look like it at all..."


    The old beggar felt embarrassed and scratched his head. Under the questioning of Nanfeng and others, he said the matter again.


    He is a native of the rough, big characters do not know one, let alone painting, can barely draw a little outline, it is not easy.


    Originally, he wanted to find a scholar in the town to help with the painting, but he didn''t know whether the painter was not at home or he didn''t describe it clearly enough. In his opinion, what he drew was not as good as the outline he drew.


    At least, as long as he saw the outline, he would think of the startled glimpse of the man in the painting at that time, and his facial features would gradually become clear.


    "So you''ve been helping us find people all this time?"


    The south wind looked the old beggar up and down, but he was still wearing the old cotton padded jacket. When he saw the old beggar just now, he felt strange. Now he knows where the strange is.


    When he left earlier, he gave the old beggar a bag of silver that was enough for him and the fool to worry about for the rest of his life. Since he had silver, he would not worry about food and clothing, but he was still so badly dressed. So it was.


    Help them find people in the town as they were!


    "Although the old beggar can''t read, he knows how to repay his kindness, but fool and I have nothing to repay. If we know the benefactor is looking for someone, we''ll see if we can help..."


    Now it seems that there is no need. The benefactor has found someone.


    "Benefactor, please go back to live with the old beggar and make him feel better." An invitation from the heart of the old beggar.


    Nanfeng did not dare to make decisions privately, so he looked at Wei Kai.


    The latter asked ye Chaoge.


    Just now, the world of mortals had told her the previous episode in the town in a low voice, and ye Chaoge nodded.


    The old beggar led the way, and a group of people followed.


    Until I came to a house away from town.


    Introduced by the old beggar, this is the home he and the fool bought.


    As soon as he opened the door, the old beggar called out to him, "sister-in-law Chen, you fool, come out to meet your guests."


    A man and a woman came out of the room. The woman was a woman of many years old, while the man was a fool familiar to Nanfeng.


    "Sister Chen was my neighbor to the fool. I asked her to help me take care of the fool." After all, he was old and went out in the daytime. He didn''t trust that the fool was at home alone. In addition, he wanted the fool to live a comfortable life for a few days, so he invited his sister-in-law Chen to come.


    A month or two.


    Mrs. Chen is also a poor man. Her husband died early, and she has no son and a half. She''s younger than the old beggar, and she can barely make it.


    But in the end is no longer young, today, who knows tomorrow.


    So, when the old beggar came to her, she agreed without thinking.


    They are all people who know the root and the bottom. Let''s live together.


    She didn''t ask for the old beggar''s silver, and the request was very simple. It was enough to feed her.


    Mrs. Chen is a very sharp woman. With the help of the world of mortals, she quickly cleans up her room.


    There are many rooms, enough for them.


    After cleaning the room, let them rest, and then went to the kitchen to cook with the old beggar.


    In the East chamber.


    A brazier was burning in the room, and the cold gradually dissipated.


    Wei Kai hugs ye Chaoge and hugs her very hard. He doesn''t speak. He just feels the touch of recovery.


    He found her, she is also good, should be happy, but he was not happy, as long as the thought of seven poisons, he would like to go back to whip ningque''s body.


    On the way back to the town, he asked ye Chaoge on his back what the seven poisons were.


    According to the world of mortals, the seven poisons are among the top ten poisons in the ten thousand poisons classic, and there is no cure for them. As long as we find out which seven poisons are compounded with the seven poisons, and then we can produce the antidote of Xiangke, the seven poisons will also be cured.


    It is such an easy solution that makes it more difficult.


    There are thousands of poisons in the world. It''s not easy to find out which of the seven poisons in ye Chaoge''s notes?


    Moreover, this is not easy to generalize. No matter how difficult it is for him, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, even if he ascends to heaven, he will do it, as long as he can save her.


    But the truth is cruel.


    There is no extra seven poison pill for the red world to distinguish the poison.


    Ye Chaoge has been poisoned for a long time. He can''t get it out just by his pulse.


    Except for another seven poison pill.


    But Nanfeng turned ningque''s corpse upside down and didn''t find the seven poison pills.


    In other words, the current situation is that the seven poisons can be neutralized, but they don''t know which seven poisons are.


    It''s like a big cake painted in front of their eyes, which can only be seen but not eaten.


    So how can he laugh.The room is very quiet, this kind of quiet more or less with some depression.


    Ye Chaoge leans in Wei Kai''s arms and clearly feels his restlessness. He also knows why this restlessness arises.


    With a silent sigh and a smile on his lips, he sat up from his arms and put his arms around his neck. They were very close to each other and their breath was clear and audible.


    She looked him in the eyes and whispered, "don''t worry. I''m lucky and I''ll be fine."


    "For so many years, I''ve been wandering around the gate of death for several times, but every time I don''t survive, and this time it''s the same. My intuition tells me that I will survive this time. Don''t forget, I promised to be with you all my life."


    Wei Kai''s black eyes were slightly red. She pulled down her hand and kissed her on it. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "well, you''ll be fine."


    And he won''t let her do anything!


    "By the way, how long have you been out and how long have I been missing?"


    Ye Chaoge intentionally digs away from the topic.


    How could Wei Kai not know her mind? As she wished, she said: "it''s almost a month."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "almost a month? It''s been so long? What happened to the three children? "


    To say who she is most concerned about now, it is the three children.


    The three children are still young. It''s time for them to be taken care of. Now she and Wei Kai are here, and I don''t know what happened to the children in Shangjing.


    And the news of her disappearance, my grandfather, my brother and myrtle.


    Thinking, ye Chaoge asked.


    Wei Kai didn''t hide from her either. "I didn''t order that you were missing. But it''s hard to hide from the general."


    Ye Chaoge nodded, as expected.


    Even if Wei Kai wanted to hide it, he would not hide it according to Mo Ci''s temperament.


    What''s more, she''s missing. Mozi should be very remorseful.


    "The great general is not a man of any weight. I ordered him to keep the news of your disappearance secret, and he should know what to do."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1215

    Ye Chaoge is the crown princess, her every move clearly and secretly do not know how many people staring at.


    Even though today''s greater Vietnam is internally stable, there is no shortage of people who are better than themselves.


    If the news of Ye Chaoge''s captivity is spread, even if nothing happens, even if she returns safely, the rumors will be enough to destroy a person.


    Qi Jiren is not a rash and impulsive person. If Wei Kai orders to hide this, he will know what to do. As for ye Cibo, there is no need to worry. With Qi Jiren and Mo Ci, he will not act rashly.


    Therefore, his grandparents and grandchildren should be living happily in Shangjing now.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Wei Kai holds up ye Chaoge''s face and describes her eyebrows with her fingers. Her movements are gentle and tender, and her eyebrows are haunted by endless heartache.


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "not afraid."


    She smile, "because I know, you will come to save me."


    Couple for several years, now she, is so trust him.


    Wei Kai''s eyes moved, and he immediately forced her into his arms. His face was buried in ye Chaoge''s neck, almost whispering: "but I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid I can''t protect her, I''m afraid I can''t find her, I''m afraid I can''t save her


    More afraid that she would be hurt in the slightest.


    That day, at the moment of finding her, his whole body trembled with excitement, and when he saw ningque pinching her, he was so scared.


    Even though he is very calm, but he is very clear, covered in the sleeve robe of the hand, can not stop shaking.


    However, at that time, he could not panic or be confused. He had to be calm and deal with it calmly, because only in this way could they go home as soon as possible.


    Go home safely.


    Therefore, he would be so calm to negotiate with ningque.


    To this day, Wei Kai still feels lucky that when he met pansy on the way that day, he didn''t let her go, but took her with him. Even if this action caused Jiao Rong''s dissatisfaction, it eventually indirectly killed her, but he doesn''t regret it.


    Because he is not sure, in that case, if there is no pansy, the final outcome will be as consistent as today''s.


    What''s more, pansy also insists on her own company.


    Ye Chaoge is hugged by Wei Kai, clearly feeling his trembling and the fear he conveys.


    At this moment, she did not know what she could say or what she could do. The only thing she could do was to hold him hard and tell him with her temperature that everything was over.


    This kind of consolation effect is quite obvious. Wei Kai''s mood gradually calms down, but he still holds ye Chaoge tightly, as if as soon as he lets go, people will disappear in front of his eyes.


    Ye Chaoge was a little uncomfortable when he was hugged by him, but he knew that he lacked a sense of security now, so he tried to divert his attention, "I listen to the world of mortals say, are you the pansy you met on the road?"


    Wei Kai frowned. He didn''t want to talk about these things, but he still answered ye Chaoge''s question with a gracious grace.


    But obviously, ye Chaoge, who wanted to divert his attention, would not give up. He asked, "if you didn''t meet pansy, under the circumstances at that time, would you really help ningque regain the throne?"


    "No


    Wei Kai did not hesitate.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Chaoge blinks.


    "I won''t let him leave the desert alive!" People will not live, how can help him back to Beiyan to seize the throne?


    "So you had a plan then?"


    "No


    Ye Chaoge was confused, didn''t he?


    Wei Kai saw her doubts, sighed, raised his hand and touched her face, "have you ever thought that if I let him go back to Beiyan and help him regain the throne, will he really let you go as promised?"


    "People are insatiable, especially ningque. What he wants is not small. A mere Beiyan can''t satisfy him. If he gets Beiyan, he will want more."


    Ye Chaoge''s nod of approval is indeed so.


    If Wei Kai was threatened by him and helped him to take back the throne from the new emperor of Beiyan, he would be more confident.


    "Moreover, since I have found you, I will not be separated from you any more. I will not allow him to take you to Beiyan or to Dayue."


    Because there are so many uncertain factors, once he leaves Dayue, he is not sure, so he will not gamble, especially with her.


    No matter how hard it was, he made up his mind not to let ningque leave alive.


    According to the final result, God is still inclined to his side, and sent a viola to them.


    "Ah, ningque was wrong in the beginning..."That''s wrong.


    "Wrong and right, he has no way back, he forced himself to go on this road, with this ending, no one can blame." Wei Yi light way.


    If at the beginning, ningque didn''t come to Dayue, but left with pansse, far away from right and wrong, maybe they are now very happy and peaceful.


    It''s just that ningque chose to go this way.


    It''s his choice.


    Of course, it is undeniable that his choice eventually became a lifelong regret.


    He finally regretted his decision.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Wei Kai knew that in the end, or in other words, at the moment of Pansy''s death, he regretted, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    Therefore, life is only a few decades, no matter what the choice is, we should think twice before we act.


    In particular, once the choice is made, there is no decision to retreat.


    Dongdong -


    "Your Highness, miss, it''s a maid. She and Nanfeng have heated the hot water."


    Wei Kai sat there holding ye Chaoge, but he just came in.


    Since entering the desert, ye Chaoge has never bathed again. After a careful smell, he can still smell the pungent smell. It''s hard for Wei Kai to kiss and hug him just now.


    Although Wei Kai doesn''t dislike it, ye Chaoge still can''t let him stay to watch himself bathe. Then he turns him out and leaves the world of mortals to help.


    "It''s been a hard time for you."


    Ye Chaoge was sitting in the wooden barrel that the bodyguard had bought. His wet hands were covered with red dust and wrapped in his palms.


    Red eyes a red, quickly lowered his head, "maidservant don''t feel bitter, just feel useless, hurt Miss eat so much pain."


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head, self ridicule: "we have a say, this period of time, rather lack of me is not bad, responsive, but also let me see their own value, did not expect that I still have strength."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1216

    "Miss!"


    The world of mortals can''t laugh or cry.


    "I''m not kidding you. To be honest, I didn''t suffer much." It''s just being controlled by others and not being free.


    "Don''t say that." Ye Chaoge breathed, "I ask you, how are xian''er and Su Zimu? Have you ever found their whereabouts?"


    Originally, she just wanted to ask Wei Kai, but before it was too late, the world of mortals came.


    "Don''t worry, miss xian''er and Mr. Su have been found and rescued by his Highness''s people. They haven''t suffered any serious injuries. Before the letter came from Jingli, they stayed in Shangjing for the time being. When Miss Su goes back, they will see her."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge was relieved.


    At the beginning of being arrested by ningque, she also tentatively inquired about the whereabouts of Tian xian''er and Su Zimu, but there was no result. Later, ningque took her all the way here, and she gradually stopped asking.


    On the one hand, she would rather not say that she was short of money; on the other hand, even if she knew that she was now under the control of others, how could she save others?


    Third, it is better to place hope on Wei Kai than on Ning que.


    She knew that Wei Kai would not leave them alone.


    Sure enough.


    Bathing out, the whole person is a lot more comfortable.


    Mrs. Chen and they are ready for dinner. Although it''s not a delicacy, it''s good for them to have a hot meal after eating hard steamed bread for many days.


    What''s more, sister-in-law Chen''s craftsmanship is good, and her home cooked dishes are delicious.


    After dinner, after a period of repair, everyone seems to have a lot of spirit, at least not as embarrassed as before.


    Leave south wind they help clean up, Wei Kai with ye Chaoge back to the East chamber, red dust followed.


    Inside, Wei Kai let the world of mortals feel the pulse of Ye Chaoge.


    There is no change in the result. It''s just that the medicine used to suppress the seven poisons has gradually lost its efficacy. Without suppression, the seven poisons will lose control, and ye Chaoge


    "What will happen?" Wei Kai asked in a deep voice.


    The world of mortals opens its mouth, just about to say something, but ye Chaoge takes the lead, "abdominal pain is like wringing."


    The world of mortals looks at her and nods.


    Yes, abdominal pain is like strangulation.


    Not only that, it will become more and more severe over time. At the beginning, the pain may occur every few days. Slowly, the duration will be reduced until it occurs every other hour or half an hour.


    At that time, even if the seven poisons didn''t kill people, the poisoned people will suffer


    It''s better to decide for yourself.


    Wei Kai clenched his fist, "what can I do to suppress it again?"


    "Yes, yes, just..." Red dust took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice: "previously, it was better to feed Miss Bai Ning powder, which can suppress the seven poisons temporarily, but it has a side effect. Once you take Bai Ning powder, you can suppress it with other drugs, and it won''t have much effect, unless you still need to use Bai Ning powder to suppress it. In this way, you won''t suffer too much before you find the antidote. ¡±


    "nabaining powder..."


    Wei Kai looks at the world of mortals.


    The latter laughs bitterly, "maidservant..." She didn''t, also can''t prepare, if can, at this time already took out the white coagulation powder.


    "Where can I find this medicine?"


    "Beiyan."


    Hongchen: "as far as I know, Baining powder was developed by a imperial doctor of Beiyan. Its formula has never been passed down. It is only for the royal family of Beiyan. This drug is domineering and can eliminate the pain of human body. Even if a person is seriously injured, if he takes Baining powder, he will not feel any pain even if he cuts his body twice."


    "But it''s effective for a long time. One Baining powder can last about half a month to 20 days."


    "Beiyan!"


    "I''ll go! I''ll go back and find Bai ningsan for you. " Speaking, the door was pushed open, Jiao Rong''s figure appeared in the field of vision.


    She looked at the three people in the room, "I''m sorry for eavesdropping on your conversation. I originally came to ask the prince to lend me some hands to go back to Beiyan."


    Jiao Rong is a little haggard. In her body, I can''t see the former high spirited, some are just dark and dead.


    Her dark eyes looked at Wei Kai: "Your Highness, would you like to make this deal with me?"


    You lend me a hand to help me go back to Beiyan, and I look for Bai ningsan for you.


    Wei Kai didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Half a ring.


    "Do you think I can still trust you?"


    What Jiao Rong had done in the desert had brought their good relationship to the freezing point.


    Over the past few days, there has been a delicate relationship between each other.


    This subtlety is obvious, and they are no longer friends.


    Jiao Rong said with a smile, "is there anyone else you can trust now


    After that, she looked at ye Chaoge, "do you believe me?"


    "Well, I believe you." Ye Chaoge nodded without any hesitation.Smell speech, Jiao Rong tight look slightly loose, and then smile, eyes gradually covered with a little smile, "as in those days?"


    "Just like that year." Ye Chaoge also smiles at her.


    "How much do you need?" Wei Kai in silence after a while, light way.


    When Jiao Rong heard this, she knew that he had agreed. Thinking about it, ye Chaoge trusted her just as he did in those years. Their husband and wife had always been female singers. How could Wei Kai be against ye Chaoge.


    That night, Jiao Rong took Wei Kai to her dark Wei and left.


    Before leaving, she came to find ye Chaoge. They chatted alone for nearly half an hour outside. Ye Chaoge just came back.


    "What did she tell you?"


    Wei Kai asked her.


    With a mysterious smile, ye Chaoge jokingly said, "are you sure you want to hear about your daughter''s family?"


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai frowned, "just these?"


    "What else do you think she can say to me?" Ye Chaoge asked.


    Wei Kai didn''t speak any more.


    Ye Chaoge nestled himself in his arms and played with his fingers. "Jiaorong is a person who says she is cold, but she is more affectionate than anyone else. For women, the word" love "is sometimes a good thing, but something is also a bad thing."


    She sighed and then said, "Jiaorong is also a poor girl. First, she loves her elder brother. In order to get the right to speak in Beiyan and protect the people she wants to protect, she abandons all the women''s things and goes to the military camp. With her own efforts, Jiaorong is granted the Title of Princess protector by the former Emperor of Beiyan, holding the military power."


    "Some people say that with power, people will become different. Yes, Jiaorong has changed, but after she has power, she has become more magnanimous. Brother Yu, she finally chose to let go, let go of herself and everything."


    Ye Chaoge put his head on Wei Kai''s shoulder, "according to reason, such a girl should be pitied by heaven, but the reality is that she met a villain who eventually lost everything and hurt herself black and white."


    "I don''t feel fair to her."


    Wei Kai has been listening quietly, waiting for her to finish, just said: "this world is not fair."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1217

    After staying in the old beggar''s house for one night, the next morning, everyone left for Beijing.


    At the gate, the fool drags the clothes of the world of mortals, and his silly face is full of reluctance.


    By the old beggar and sister-in-law Chen, the world of mortals was able to escape.


    Looking at the fool who was about to cry, he could not help feeling soft. He walked over and touched his head. "When my sister has time to see you again, OK?"


    A fool is born short of a string, which is easy to coax.


    Farewell to the old beggars, they formed a new family of three, all the way to Kyoto.


    On the way, he met ye Cibai, who came to meet him.


    Ye Chaoge came out of the car and looked at the familiar scene. He felt a little surprised.


    She remembers that on the way she was just picked up by the Ye family, also in the evening, at the door of the inn, under the light, that tall figure.


    After several years, the scene of that year has been clearly imprinted in her mind.


    I don''t know if I have a feeling. These days, she often thinks of some things in the past.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Cibai''s warm and familiar embrace brings back ye Chaoge''s trance mind.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    That year, that day, that evening, that young boy, for the first time in her life, she wanted to say: "brother, I''m back."


    The long lost words, after many years, are finally spoken by her.


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    The handsome seven foot man couldn''t help tears. He held his lost and recovered sister and finally let go of his heart.


    In the inn.


    In the room, brother and sister sit opposite each other. Wei Kai uses the excuse to deal with other things and leaves space for them.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Chaoge smile, open arms, in front of him to turn a circle, "do you think I look like something?"


    Ye Cibo looked her sister up and down, and determined that it was not different from before. Then she was relieved, "if it''s OK, it''s OK. My grandfather and mother are worried. You don''t have to take risks with yourself in the future."


    Ye Cibai took his sister''s hand and said, "no one is more important to us than you."


    Ye Chaoge holds his elder brother''s hand, "I''m sorry to worry about him."


    "Little girl, why did you come back? Instead, you were polite to me." Ye Cibai pinched her nose.


    Ye Chaoge frowned and said with a smile, "just think of me as a coward."


    At dinner, the crowd sat around.


    When his sister came back safely, he was very happy. He wanted to have a drink to celebrate, and he had to take Wei Kai to drink with him.


    "I won''t drink it. You can drink it yourself."


    Celebrate?


    How can he celebrate?


    Wei Mei is obviously against this.


    Ye Chaoge quietly pinched his fingers, let him not show too obvious.


    Wei Kai is very clear about ye Chaoge''s concerns. Before meeting with ye Cibai, she asked her not to make public about the poisoning.


    In this regard, Wei Kai is not willing, but he has always been soft hearted to her, in ye Chaoge infatuated with two days, after all, he nodded and agreed.


    Although it is clear that ye Cibo is simply happy that his younger sister is back, and he can''t find ye Chaoge''s poisoning, Wei Kai feels very embarrassed when he smiles heartlessly.


    But he was not willing to disobey her.


    In addition to patience or patience.


    At the end of the meal, Wei Kai takes ye Chaoge back to the room for the first time. If he doesn''t go, he''s afraid he won''t be able to bear it.


    Ye Cibai''s drinking capacity is good, and he has always been restrained. But when his sister came back safely, she was so excited that she let herself indulge. When she got tongue tied, she was confused.


    Sitting there, looking at their back, scratching their heads and tongue, they said, "how do I feel Wei Kai''s face is very ugly?"


    One side of the south wind and red dust exchanged a look at each other.


    Two people sigh in the heart one after another.


    Ignorance is a blessing.


    On the other side, Wei Kai pulls ye Chaoge back to the room. As soon as he enters the door, he hugs her and holds her against the door panel through his hand.


    Then, the hot breath swept across the sky.


    Ye Chaoge passively bears all this.


    Wei Kai kisses very hard, very hard, and his movements are rough.


    Deeply entangled with her, as if only in this way, in order to put out his anger.


    I don''t know how long later, Wei Kai just managed to suppress the surging emotion, gently let her go, fingers caress her swollen lips, hoarse voice: "pain?"


    Ye Chaoge shook his head, "no pain."


    Wei Yi pitifully gently kisses her on the top, then hugs her, "sorry, I hurt you."


    Her lips are hyperemia that he kisses, how can not ache.Ye Chaoge leans in his arms, "it really doesn''t hurt."


    If afraid that he would not believe it, she repeated that she really didn''t feel pain.


    Every time he heard this, he just replied with a smile and didn''t say much.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually became awkward and stagnant.


    His silence makes ye Chaoge feel powerless.


    She didn''t know what else she could do for him at this moment.


    In such an atmosphere, time flows little by little.


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who kept stirring his fingers, and sighed with compromise, "let''s have a rest early. I''ll be on my way tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    The night is getting dark.


    Ye Chaoge is lying in Wei Kai''s arms without any sleepiness.


    In the dark, she quietly opened her eyes and thought.


    Suddenly, like thousands of ants gnawing in the abdomen, the huge pain unfolds slowly.


    Ye Chaoge forced to bite his lips, trying not to make any sound.


    Soon, her forehead was covered with sweat, the whole person was shaking uncontrollably, and the boundless pain seemed to annihilate her.


    But even so, she still clenched her teeth, retained a trace of reason, and did not let herself shout out.


    In the dark, Wei Kai slowly opened his eyes and sat up angrily. "You would rather do this than wake me up. Ye Chaoge, am I your husband?"


    At this time, ye Chaoge was too painful to speak. The smell of blood became more and more strong. Wei Kai was discouraged and quickly went down to light the light. The scene in front of him almost made him collapse.


    Ye Chaoge curled herself up, her hair was messy, her face was covered with sweat, and her teeth were biting her lips.


    Her lips were almost bitten by her.


    Wei Kai used a little strength, then broke her mouth, took the kerchief and put it in, "you don''t want to make a sound, I''ll depend on you, bite the kerchief, I''ll call the red dust."


    Ye Chaoge has been in a trance of pain, can''t hear what Wei Kai said, just subconsciously bite the PA Zi.


    Seeing that she bit on the handkerchief, Wei Kai didn''t delay any longer, so he went to the next room to call Hongchen.


    The room of red dust and south wind is next to them.


    Red dust has said before that it may attack in these two days, so it has been preparing to let them live in the next room, just to be close and convenient.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1218

    The world of mortals didn''t sleep well, so as soon as something happened next door, she pulled the south wind and got up quickly.


    Without waiting for Wei Kai to call, they opened the door one after the other.


    "But the young lady has a toxic attack?"


    In order not to disturb ye Cibai, the world of mortals said in a low voice.


    Wei Kai nodded, "you go in and have a look."


    "Yes." Red dust let south wind stay outside, then entered the house.


    First is the past pulse, "the white coagulation powder in Miss''s body is invalid. The seven poisons have lost their suppression and attack. Your highness, help me take off miss''s clothes. I want to give miss a needle."


    After a while, ye Chaoge''s profanity clothes were removed, leaving only a pair of profanity pants and a belly pocket barely covering the spring.


    Such a spring burst out, but Wei Kai didn''t move his mind. At this time, he was pressing the shaking ye Chaoge.


    "No way, your highness. The young lady is shaking so much that she can''t touch the acupoints. If you use more force, let''s hurry up and prick the needle earlier, the young lady won''t have so much pain."


    The implication is that in order to let the young lady relieve the pain earlier, you should be ruthless and willing.


    I don''t know if the words of the world of mortals played a role. Wei Yi pressed ye Chaoge''s strength to increase.


    It''s not hard to be a martial arts practitioner or a man as long as you are willing.


    Hongchen finds the right acupoints and sticks the silver needles which emit cold light under the candlelight into ye Chaoge''s body one by one.


    "Half an hour, it should be OK."


    Red dust wiped sweat, breath some pant.


    "Half an hour? She''ll be in pain for another half an hour? "


    Red dust nodded, "what I can do is to use silver needle to suppress the toxicity temporarily. This method not only has slow effect, but also has short suppression time, which can only play a temporary role."


    The rest of the words, the world of mortals did not say, but Wei Kai also know, Bai ningsan!


    The waiting time is agonizing.


    Fortunately, ye Chaoge was the first attack after the failure of Bai Ning powder, and the suppression of silver needle took effect quickly. In about a quarter of an hour, she gradually calmed down and fell into a deep sleep.


    Red dust came forward and pinched her wrist to pulse. After confirming that the toxicity was suppressed temporarily, the needle was collected.


    "When is the next attack?" Wei Kai''s voice is hoarse, as if his throat is blocked by a mass of cotton.


    "As long as two days, as short as one day, but with each attack, the interval will be shorter and shorter, slowly, it will develop into two attacks a day."


    The world of mortals replied in a low voice.


    Every attack, like bone erosion, the pain is getting worse and worse.


    That''s why she said before that people with seven poisons didn''t end up dying because of the poison, but because they couldn''t stand the pain of each toxic attack and died by themselves.


    "Your Highness, Jiaorong..."


    "Geer trusts her. I believe in Geer." Wei Kai knew what the world of mortals wanted to say, and he took a light step first.


    Red dust smell speech, anxious red eyes, "even so, but we can''t put all hope on Jiao Rong''s body..."


    "You don''t have to say, I know it."


    The bottom of Wei Kai''s eyes passed a heavy color.


    How could he not know if he had two hands to prepare.


    His people have already divided into two ways, one with Jiaorong, the other has already sneaked into Beiyan first to capture Bai ningsan.


    From the beginning to the end, he has only one purpose, that is Bai Ning San!


    The world of mortals wanted to say something else, but at last he swallowed the words and looked at his highness, who was applying medicine to miss''s bitten lips. He sighed and retreated quietly.


    "Well, is the Crown Princess OK?"


    "It''s all right tonight."


    Smell speech, South breeze a meal, immediately take over her shoulder, comfort a way: "the prince imperial concubine blessing big life big, certainly will be all right."


    Red eyes glared at him, "so there is no strength of sarcasm, you still don''t say."


    "I..."


    "Sorry." Red dust realized that he was too excited, pinched his forehead, "I didn''t mean to anger you, just..."


    "You didn''t see it, miss..."


    It''s also the first time to see the seven poisons in the world of mortals. Before that, I only saw them in books. The book records that the seven poisons are terrible not because they are difficult to solve, but because they are in agony every time.


    In the end, it''s just a pale text, without seeing the shock.


    She has been with the young lady for many years, and she knows very well how she can bear it. But even such a tolerant young lady is so painful that her lips are almost bitten.


    Thus we can see the pain and suffering of the attack.


    "I know, I know everything." Nanfeng hugged his wife, "world of mortals, you have to believe in yourself. Your medical skills are excellent, and the crown princess will save the day."


    Red dust grabbed his chest and said, "but, I can''t believe myself. You don''t know, I just I''m totally at a loss. I''m at a loss. You know, how do you make me believe in myself? "Yes, she''s at a loss. She''s at a loss for the lady''s poison.


    But, she dare not say, also can''t say, more don''t want to say.


    These days, her body seems to have been pressed by a heavy stone. She is almost out of breath. She is on the verge of collapse. When she hears the words of the south wind, she seems to find a vent and can''t help it.


    "Cry if you want, it''s OK." Nanfeng was a rude man, not good at words. In the face of this kind of world of mortals, he was quite helpless for a moment.


    Want to comfort, but don''t know how to comfort, too many words he can''t say, and, afraid to say will only stimulate her mood.


    Simply do not say anything, let her vent.


    Who knows, the world of mortals shook his head, "it''s no use crying, it can''t solve the problem."


    Loosen Nanfeng''s skirt, Hongchen goes to her package and takes out the Wandu Sutra, which is almost rotten by her, trying to find useful information from it.


    However, this book has been nearly rotten by her these days. She says it''s full of exaggeration, but it can be recited almost silently. There is no useful information in it.


    The anxiety of the world of mortals reappeared and threw out the ten thousand poison Sutra.


    Lay on the table and sob.


    Seeing this, Nanfeng sighed and went to pick up the ten thousand poison scriptures. Just as he was about to put back his burden, he suddenly thought of something and went to the world of mortals to sit down. "I remember that Chengxi gave this book to the crown princess, and the crown princess gave it to you, right?"


    Red face with tears, Dun in that for a long time did not respond.


    Half a ring.


    "By the way, Chengxi, and Chengxi."


    Seeing that she thought of it, Nanfeng breathed, "since this book is given by Chengxi, he comes from the Seven Star Valley, and his own medical skills are excellent, maybe, maybe..."


    "Maybe he can save miss!"


    Red dust took the words and looked very excited.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1219

    The world of mortals is a man who can''t hide his words.


    After the reminder of the south wind, think of Chengxi, the first time will tell the matter to Wei Yi.


    At this moment, Wei Kai suddenly remembers what Cheng Xi said when he came to Da Yue from Rouran and would stay for a while.


    He said that it was Feng who asked him to stay, saying that it might help.


    Originally, when ye Chaoge gave birth to twins, it was thanks to Chengxi''s help.


    At that time, they thought it was her death, but now it seems that it is not.


    Maybe, maybe


    Maybe it''s really like what Feng said. Maybe it can help.


    "I''ll leave for Beijing early tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes


    The world of mortals rose before dawn.


    In cooperation with Nanfeng, she arranges breakfast and prepares dry food for the road, while Nanfeng prepares food for the horses and checks the horses and vehicles.


    While others were still sleeping, the couple were already preparing for the next trip.


    Red dust and the innkeeper arranged to take dry food with them, and they were ready to go to the back to have a look. Unexpectedly, they almost ran into a man just around the corner.


    When I looked at it, I was startled.


    "Young master?"


    It''s yep who was drunk last night.


    But at this time, Ye was in a strange state, haggard, red eyes, still wearing yesterday''s clothes, wrinkled, and the top button was open.


    "Young master, you are..."


    Ye Cibai didn''t speak. He directly buttoned up the wrist of the world of mortals and pulled her out of the inn. He let her go in no one''s place.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you, Changfeng?" Last night, ye Cibo was so excited that her sister came back safely. She drank a lot of wine during the dinner, even though she was very drunk.


    Changfeng was always with him, and he took care of him.


    But the master is so haggard and sloppy


    "I ask you, are you hiding something from me?"


    Ye''s voice is hoarse, his nasal voice is also very heavy, and his red eyes are staring at the world of mortals.


    "I''m hiding something from you, young master. I don''t understand what you''re saying." The world of mortals looks around, but doesn''t look at him.


    Ye Cibo fidgeted and said, "don''t hide it from me. There were so many things last night. Do you really think I''m drunk? What''s the matter? "


    Yeh was drunk last night, but they all ignored the fact that he grew up in the military camp.


    What''s more, he''s a martial arts practitioner. Even if he''s drunk, he still has innate acuity.


    His room is not far from Wei Kai''s and ye Chaoge''s, only separated by two rooms and half a corridor.


    Maybe it didn''t affect him at first, but how could he never hear the sound of door opening and closing coming back and forth?


    He heard it.


    Not only heard, but also saw.


    Through the crack of the door, he saw that Wei Kai was talking. Although their voices were too low to hear clearly, he could hear Wei Kai''s words clearly.


    He is coarse, but not stupid.


    From the abnormality before and after, they vaguely realized that they were hiding something from him.


    Originally, he thought that he would come out at that time, but he just hesitated. Just as he hesitated, Wei Kai and the world of mortals had already separated, and they went back to their rooms respectively. He wanted to go out again and missed the best time.


    In the middle of the night, he didn''t fall asleep. He was lying there thinking, tossing and turning, thinking about the whole thing, thinking about something wrong.


    The more he thought about it, the more startled he was, because he suddenly realized that he had never heard his sister''s voice or seen her.


    Wei Kai and the world of mortals, even he heard, the same room sister, can not hear.


    But he didn''t see her.


    Well, there are only two explanations. My sister knows, or she doesn''t.


    The younger sister and the master and servant of the world of mortals have always been close. If she knew, she would not pass her by, so she would go directly to Wei Kai.


    I''m afraid.


    The deeper ye Cibai thought about it, the more he had a kind of unspeakable panic and fear.


    I feel like I will have to wait to see him.


    So, when he heard the south wind and the movement of the red room, he immediately followed out.


    Originally, he wanted to find Nanfeng, and he followed him to the back, but he finally gave up the idea and went to the world of mortals.


    Nanfeng was Wei Kai''s man after all, and his mission was to listen to Wei Kai''s words.


    And the world of mortals is different, not only he is familiar with her, there is also a reason, as long as it is good to ye Chaoge, the world of mortals is bound to be duty bound.


    "The world of mortals!"


    Yeh increased the volume.


    Red dust was startled, some helpless way: "young master, you don''t embarrass me, really nothing, besides, we can have something to hide from you, and red dust is a slave."By implication, she is a servant, and he is her master''s elder brother. Even if you really want to hide it, you should also bypass her. How can you hide it from your close relatives.


    It''s a pity that ye doesn''t like this, "don''t talk to me about him. Are you sure it will be good for Ge''er if you don''t tell me?"


    "I..."


    The world of mortals is speechless.


    Seeing her like this, she knew that she had said the key and said, "if you think it''s good for you not to tell me, then I won''t ask, but you have to think clearly before you answer!"


    "Red dust, are you sure?"


    Red dust is biting her lips hard. She is not sure. How can she be sure.


    Miss''s bitten lips kept flashing in her mind.


    The interval between the attacks of the seven poisons will be shorter and shorter. That is to say, before returning to Beijing and before the delivery of Baining powder, the young lady will at least experience this kind of suffering several times.


    Just for the first time, she bit her lips. Then, it will be more painful than the first time


    The world of mortals is in confusion. Villains on both sides are fighting. One says to tell him, the other says not to


    But in the end, the red dust told ye Cibai.


    As ye Cibo thought, the mind of the world of mortals is simpler than that of Nanfeng. She only hopes that the master and son ye Chaoge will be better.


    ¡­¡­


    The party set out to move on.


    Along the way, the ear suddenly quiet very, this let Wei Kai very puzzled.


    Especially the rare silent yecibai.


    You know, since the meeting, ye Cibo has been in a special excitement, and he has talked a lot.


    Where is it like now.


    Wei Kai looks at ye Cibai thoughtfully, then moves away and looks at the world of mortals.


    When you see the expression of desire to talk and stop, what else you don''t understand.


    Also, how can one''s mood change so much after a night.


    There must be reasons for this.


    Wei Kai looks at ye Chaoge, who is still sleeping, and holds her hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1220

    When ye Chaoge woke up, it was already evening.


    "You wake up."


    When Wei Kai saw that she was awake, he quickly poured a cup of warm water on the stove. He tried it with his mouth before feeding ye Chaoge.


    A glass of water into the throat, dry throat suddenly feel a lot better.


    She looked around and found that it was in the carriage. She wanted to know when Wei Kai was and how long she had slept?


    Who knows, accidentally pulled the wound, pain she took a cold breath.


    "Does it hurt?" Wei Kai held her in his arms and said: "don''t talk for the time being. Bear it for a while. It will be better soon. It will be better soon..."


    Ye Chaoge after adapting for a while, stumbling way: "I, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You''ve bitten your lip. You''ve applied some medicine, but the wound is a little deep. You''ll have to keep it for three or two days."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes are confused.


    Have you bitten your lips?


    How can the lip bite?


    Then I realized something and was silent.


    She remembered that before she lost consciousness, she remembered that she had poisonous hair and abdominal pain. In order to let her elder brother know that she was poisoned, and to prevent her pain from making a sound, she bit her lips.


    She didn''t remember what happened later. The only thing she could remember was the pain of death.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help shivering.


    "What''s the matter, but it''s cold?" Wei Kai hugged her more tightly. He was warm.


    "Now, when is it?"


    Wei Kai was silent, and then he said, "at night, you slept all day."


    Ye Chaoge was shocked.


    Wei Kai didn''t want her to worry about time, so she changed the topic and said, "I''ve warmed porridge for you in the world of mortals carriage. Shall I ask her to feed you some?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai called to stop, waiting for the red dust to send porridge, just let the carriage go on.


    After eating porridge, he became warm. Ye Chaoge broke away from Wei Kai''s arms, leaned on the cushion, and looked at him eagerly, like he had a lot to say.


    "You are in the healing stage now. Just talk less and listen to me." How could Wei Kai not know what she thought in her heart? After calming ye Chaoge, he said to her, "your poison Chengxi may have a way. During this time, we will rush back to Beijing overnight."


    Ye Chaoge suddenly, no wonder so late is still on the carriage.


    "One more thing Your brother already knows about your poisoning. "


    Seeing that she was about to be excited, Wei Kai quickly said: "Ge''er, you know, you can''t hide it from him. I''m not stupid. How can you not notice it at all? He knew it when he was in the inn last night. However, I have already agreed with him that he will help hide the old general and his mother-in-law when he goes back, so you don''t have to worry and bear it any more."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge sighed.


    She should have thought, brother, this person looks rough, but in fact, there are details in the rough, and, after a day''s sleep, how can you really hide it.


    What''s more, I can hide it once. What about next time?


    "Do you want to see him?" Wei Kai asked.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head and points to his lips.


    See how, she can''t say too much now, and, what she wants to say, Wei Kai has helped her do it.


    What else can I see?


    It''s better not to see each other. Seeing each other is just worrying him.


    Before we go back to Beijing, let''s do this.


    "I''ll work harder during this time. I''ll be fine when I get back to Beijing." Wei Kai took her hand and said softly.


    "You, more, harder."


    Ye Chaoge reached out and stroked Wei Kai''s cheek, "thin, also haggard, haggard."


    Wei Kai''s hand covered her, "no, it''s dark in the car. You''re wrong."


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t smile, and doesn''t argue with him about this.


    She knew whether it was dark in the car or whether he was thin and haggard.


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night, apart from changing horses to supply dry food, there was no pause.


    The distance to Shangjing is getting closer and closer, and the wound on ye Chaoge''s mouth is gradually healed after changing the dressing on time.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction, but only their own hearts know that the thorny thing is not the wound on ye Chaoge''s mouth, but her poison.


    In the meantime, she had another attack.


    The attack was not in the middle of the night, as it was last time, but at noon, only three days after the last attack, including the day when she fell asleep.


    This attack lasted longer than the last one.


    It took more than half an hour for the needle to work, twice as long as last time.


    More than that, after the attack, ye Chaoge, like last time, woke up after a day''s sleep.


    And wake up, the whole person is obviously much weaker, to rest for a day to recover.


    But this side will recover, vitality has not yet recovered, another attack.The attack happened in the morning.


    Wei Kai quickly stopped the carriage, shouting at the world of mortals.


    After such a long journey, people were already tired. In this daze, Wei Kai''s cry woke everyone up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it happening again?" Outside the carriage, ye Cibai said in a quick voice.


    "Call Hongchen. Come to Hongchen quickly."


    Wei Kai''s voice is a little urgent and disordered. If you listen carefully, you can still hear his pain.


    I just don''t listen carefully at this time.


    Ye Cibai shouts the red dust on the carriage behind.


    Almost even drag, drag her to ye Chaoge''s carriage.


    After putting the man in the car, ye Cibo stops at the same place and looks at the carriage anxiously waiting.


    Because of Ye Chaoge''s attack, the group stopped at the same place. On the one hand, they could let the world of mortals prick their needles. On the other hand, others could take advantage of this time to have a rest.


    "Little general, go there and have a rest. We''ll continue our journey later." The south wind came and whispered.


    Ye Cibo shook his head, "no, I''m not tired."


    What mood does he have to rest now? He is looking forward to the carriage which hasn''t been moving for a long time, and his heart is sinking bit by bit.


    He remembers the last attack, he was going to follow the car, was stopped by the red dust, said he followed up inconvenient.


    Although he didn''t know where the inconvenience was, he had to wait outside the car.


    That wait is more than half an hour.


    During this period, the carriage was as quiet as it is now, which made him think that it was not as terrible as he thought.


    Half an hour later, the red dust came out and agreed. With Wei Kai''s permission, he was able to get on the bus to see his sister.


    At the moment of entering the carriage, he smelled the bloody smell in the air. He thought it was the blood brought by the red dust needle. He didn''t know it was too simple when he saw the bloody dentist''s handkerchief not far away.


    It''s not really quiet, but his sister biting the kerchief all the way, even biting the gum bleeding, not letting herself make a sound.


    It''s deliberate silence!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1221

    The world of mortals went in for a while, but the carriage was still quiet.


    Ye Cibo is very restless at the moment. In his mind and in front of his eyes, what he sees is the handkerchief stained with blood teeth.


    Little by little, there was no sound in the car.


    Ye Cibai jumped into the car and yelled to the inside through the heavy curtain: "Ge''er, if you feel pain, shout out. Don''t bear it any more. You shout out and let your brother accompany you, Ge''er..."


    Inside the car, ye Chaoge has lost his sense of pain, but he doesn''t hear ye Cibo''s cry outside.


    Until the ear suddenly sounded familiar voice: "song, shout out, shout out..."


    No!


    I can''t shout.


    I don''t know whether it''s her great endurance or her strong willpower. This time, ye Chaoge once again held back and didn''t make a sound.


    And the handkerchief she bit in her mouth was a bit brighter than last time.


    When red dust came out of the carriage, it was almost an hour later.


    Her feet were floating and her head was covered with sweat.


    "Are you all right?"


    Nanfeng was afraid that she would fall down, so she came forward to help her for the first time.


    Leaning on him, the world of mortals shook his head. "I''m fine. I''m just exhausted."


    "How''s the song?" Ye Cibai can''t wait to ask.


    "It has been suppressed." The world of mortals comforted: "don''t worry, young master. Young lady is very intelligent."


    From the fact that she didn''t cry out three times in succession, she would rather bite her own lips until her gums bleed, it can be seen that her mind is no less than that of the iron man.


    Ye Cibai was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the car to rest." The south wind supports the world.


    When he returned to the carriage behind him, Nanfeng arranged Hongchen and told him to have a rest and get off the car. Unexpectedly, Hongchen held him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tell me the truth, Jiaorong and Beiyan, do you have any news?" The world of mortals asked him.


    If Bai ningsan is not in place, she doesn''t know how much miss can hold on to.


    She was really worried that before she returned to Beijing, the young lady could not bear it.


    Nanfeng was silent for a while, sighed and said softly, "to tell you the truth, there is no news yet."


    Smell speech, red dust loosened to hold the hand of his arm.


    He lowered his head and whispered: "there is no news yet..."


    "Wait a minute, I believe there will be news soon." South wind comforts a way.


    "Even if there is news, it''s not sure that you will get Bai ningsan, right?"


    "This..."


    Red dust closed his eyes, voice choked, "I''m really afraid miss can''t hold on."


    "But you just said that the crown princess is very intelligent."


    "Yes, miss''s mind is really very human, but the pain of the seven poisons attack is also beyond ordinary people''s imagination. When miss''s first attack, I was startled, even I was startled. Do you think that''s the general pain?"


    Seeing that she was a little excited, Nanfeng quickly took her hand and said softly and firmly: "even so, I believe the crown princess will stick to it. The crown princess has too many people to worry about, the three little masters in Beijing, and the old general Qi..."


    The world of mortals was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "when the pain reaches the extreme, even who you are will not remember, how can you still care about so many people..."


    She is a doctor. She knows very well that every time her hair is poisoned, the young lady is sober at first, and then she loses her mind. She only relies on strength.


    She''s really worried about it. She''s worried that she won''t stick to it. What should she do then?


    From this attack, we can see that the suppression of silver needle has little effect. Even if she tries her best, she can''t fight against the seven poisons with her own strength.


    She didn''t know how many times she could hold on.


    The worry of the world of mortals is only revealed in front of Nanfeng, but even if she conceals it well, Wei Kai can see what the most urgent problem is.


    Baining powder.


    On the same day, Wei Kai sent three urgent messages in succession. The dark Wei, who lives in Beiyan, should seize the time, even by any means. As long as he can bring Bai ningsan back, he will bear all the consequences.


    The next journey, the atmosphere is more depressing, everyone is in a hurry, race against the clock to go to Beijing.


    Finally, it''s getting closer and closer to Shangjing. It''s only two days away at most.


    When Shangjing was near, everyone was relieved.


    But their tone is not relaxed, ye Chaoge has a fourth attack.


    This time, it was longer than the last time. Not only that, but it was double the pain of the last time.


    Ye Chaoge can''t help it any longer. She cries out in pain. If it wasn''t for Wei Kai and the world of mortals to press her down, I''m afraid she would have been so painful that she would roll.


    "Ge''er, hold on, hold on..."


    "No, it hurts, it hurts, kill me, please, give me a good time, ah --"Hysterical shouts whirled to everyone''s ears.


    At the same time, it also makes everyone feel heavy.


    Outside the carriage, Nanfeng listened to the shouting inside. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    When the world of mortals talked to him before, he once thought it was her who was in charge of the game, but now it seems that it is not her worry that has become a reality.


    No matter how extraordinary people''s minds are, there will be times when they will collapse.


    And apparently, the princess has collapsed.


    "Please, kill me Wei Kai, kill me... "


    The intermittent roar came from the carriage, gripping everyone''s heart.


    Ye Cibo was walking around there. He wanted to do something, but he didn''t do anything. He couldn''t help anything except being anxious here.


    Finally, ye Chaoge was tired, and the suppression of the silver needle also worked. She gradually calmed down and fell into a deep sleep, as she had done several times before.


    This attack, let them more clearly aware that it is imminent.


    "You can start and go back to Beijing overnight!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The original one-and-a-half day journey has been reduced to half.


    And before entering the city, the dark Wei sent to Beiyan finally sent Bai ningsan.


    After the red dust check, you can feed ye Chaoge.


    It didn''t take long for Bai Ning San to take the medicine.


    Red dust felt the pulse, wiped off the sweat on the forehead, and said with a smile, "OK, no problem in the short term."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai tight facial expression a loose, lip Cape took wipe smile, "hard you."


    Dark Wei is flattered, even busy way: "master Zi Rong, this is not the credit of subordinates and others, medicine is Jiaorong Princess get hand to subordinates."


    Wei Kai''s smile deepened and he nodded, "well, step back and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    At this time, ye Chaoge woke up and said to Wei Kai and the world of mortals, "Jiao Rong won''t let people down."


    The world of mortals said nothing.


    Wei Kai took her hand and said in a soft voice, "your eyes are always excellent."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1222

    Back to the day of going to Beijing, the sky was overcast, as if it was going to rain.


    Nevertheless, it did not affect ye Chaoge''s good mood at all.


    She sat on the wall of the car, opened the window beside her and looked out at the street shops. She could not help feeling that she had finally come home.


    "Home is better."


    It has been more than a month since she was captured by ningque and came back now.


    After leaving for more than a month, I miss my family, my relatives in Beijing and around me.


    I didn''t feel it when I was in Beijing before. I didn''t feel it like this when I left. Only this time, I miss everyone and every day in the past.


    Those faint reluctant, lingering in my heart, lingering, constantly remind her of the cruel facts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who put away his smile, and asked with a frown.


    The latter came back and shook his head, "nothing."


    "Yes?"


    Wei Kai obviously didn''t believe it.


    Ye Chaoge said quietly, "I''m just thinking that after I''ve been away for so long, I don''t know if the three children still remember me."


    Xiaolingdang, she doesn''t worry. She''s just twins. I''m afraid she can''t remember her.


    Wei Kai said seriously: "if they dare not remember you, I will..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Chaoge bluff face, stare at him, "do you still want to fight them?"


    Wei Yi touched his nose and looked at a pair of Ye Chaoge, who seemed to want to fight with him as long as he dared to nod his head. He shook his head wisely, "how can I, how can I start beating my own children."


    Ye Chaoge looked at him suspiciously. After a while, he closed the car window with his backhand and said seriously, "seriously, you have to promise me that no matter when and where you are, you are not allowed to do anything to children."


    Wei Kai suddenly a Zheng, light way: "have you to look at, how dare I start."


    "What if I can''t?"


    "No if!" Wei Kai gritted his teeth, "no if you said! This assumption does not hold! I don''t want to hear it, either! "


    Ye Chaoge didn''t have a good way: "what are you so excited about? I mean, I can''t watch them all the time, when I''m away..."


    "Well, stop it!"


    When she had finished, Wei Kai interrupted, then called to stop the carriage and said, "in front of you is your favorite fruit shop. I''ll buy some for you. You go back first, and I''ll come back later."


    Finish saying, don''t give ye Chaoge the opportunity of reaction, jump off the carriage, head also don''t return of walk.


    Ye Chaoge sat in the car and did not move, just through the shaking curtain, watching his back away.


    For a long time, there was a deep sigh in the carriage.


    Ye Chaoge leaned his head against the wall of the car and muttered to himself, "you can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime."


    She knows that buying fruit is fake and escaping is true.


    He didn''t want to hear her say any words of frustration, but, some things, always have to face.


    Although there is a white coagulation powder, a short time will not attack, but there is always a period of time.


    The seven poisons will be poisonous in the end. If there is no antidote, she will surely die.


    We have to face this fact.


    But he, blindly escape, as if she was too pessimistic.


    It''s not that she''s pessimistic. She just knows that life is not human.


    In this life, she was content.


    Even though there are too many reluctant and concerned about this world, she has nothing to be greedy about when she can walk out of a life different from the previous life.


    The East Palace is here.


    Ye Chaoge got out of the car. Before he could stand still, he was hugged by his familiar arms. The next moment, Qi''s choking voice rang out in his ear: "my son, you''ve finally come back..."


    Ye Chaoge raised his hand and hugged his mother, "mother, I''m back."


    Qi holds her daughter and wails, her cry infects everyone present.


    Qi Jiren looked at the mother and daughter holding together in front of him and patted them on the back. "Well, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    The news of Ye Chaoge''s captivity and disappearance has never been spread out. Now outsiders only know that the crown prince and his concubine leave Beijing to have a rest.


    If people with a heart see this scene, they will surely think more about it, and then they will get into unnecessary trouble. Won''t all their efforts be in vain?


    A group of people entered the east palace.


    The main hall.


    Without any scruples, Qi cried even more. While crying, he took his daughter''s hand and repeatedly said that she was thin. At last, he blamed her for being stupid and taking risks with herself. At the same time, he blamed and cursed ningque for being so bold.


    But whether it is blame or curse, in the final analysis, or too much love for her daughter.


    In the end, Qi Jiren couldn''t see it, so he quickly stopped and said, "well, when people come back, what else do you say to do? Let Ge''er take a breath first."When the old father opened his mouth, Qi restrained a lot, and the others were able to speak.


    Qi Jiren in the end is a man, can''t compare to Qi''s heart, only suffering, people have nothing good, although the words pale, but the concern is obvious.


    After everyone''s mood calmed down, he found that Wei Kai was not there, so he asked the prince?


    Ye Chaoge doesn''t show any difference, "go and buy me fruit."


    Qijiren listen to doubt, why not let people buy, but prince himself to go? But thinking that their husband and wife had always been good friends, they never thought about it.


    As a result, she and her granddaughter were not in the same mood.


    Just in front of Qi Jiren and Qi''s face, did not reveal, just secretly will this matter in mind, calculate to be sure to ask.


    When her daughter comes back safely, Qi has too much to say to her, but Hongchen says that she is tired after such a long journey, and it''s not too late to let her have a good rest first.


    "The world of mortals is right. The left and right people have come back. Don''t worry. At this moment, Niang, you should go back to the general''s house with your grandfather first, and let Ge''er have a rest. When she has enough rest, you can talk again." Rare, ye Cibo helps the world of mortals speak, and drives people out in the speech.


    Qi Jiren hears the speech and looks up to his grandson thoughtfully.


    Before he thought about it much, Mozi said, "yes, my grandfather and mother, look at their brothers and sisters. Let them change their clothes and wash up first, and then we can talk."


    Mo CI pays attention to the dust of Ye Cibai and ye Chaoge.


    Ye Chaoge is better, but his face is haggard, but ye Cibai is more obvious. His clothes are wrinkled, his chin is covered with stubble, and his appearance is the result of driving.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1223

    indeed.


    After Mo Ci''s conscious guidance, neither Qi Jiren nor Qi Shi said anything more.


    "You should have a good rest first. When you have enough rest, my mother and your grandfather will come to see you again."


    "Good mother, I''ll send someone to see you and your grandfather off."


    Ye Chaoge didn''t stop Qi Jiren and Qi''s leaving. She really has some energy problems now. The sequelae after the attack has not passed yet. If she continues like this, she doesn''t know how long she can hold on.


    "You rest, and me and Mozi will send my grandfather and mother back to the house." Yecibai Road, then go first.


    "This child, why is something so wrong today?"


    The speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. When Qi''s words are spoken, she doesn''t feel much, but those who can listen may not.


    Mo CI touched ye Chaoge''s slight nod to her and interrupted again: "I guess I''m too tired. I want to go back and have a rest early."


    "That''s true. I''ve never seen Bo''er so embarrassed. What are you doing in such a hurry?" Qi said angrily.


    "Oh, madam, the young lady and the young master are afraid of you and the general. They are in a hurry now." The world of mortals laughs.


    In the words of Mo Ci and the world of mortals, I send away Qi Jiren and Qi Shi.


    "How''s it going? Did the grandfather find out? " Red dust sent people back, ye Chaoge asked for the first time.


    "I don''t think so. The young lady is transparent. If she interrupts, the general won''t notice."


    Smell speech, ye Chaoge nods, "also, Mo CI is as careful as a hair, should detect what, but she knows the propriety, not an impulsive temperament."


    "Don''t worry, miss. You''re tired. I''ll wait for you to have a rest."


    Ye Chaoge en said, "I''m really tired. Don''t let mother Liu come here."


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll keep watch."


    Under the service of the world of mortals, ye Chaoge simply washes, then lies down and sleeps in the past.


    As soon as the front foot fell asleep, the back foot Wei Kai came back with the fruit ye Chaoge loved.


    The world of mortals simply told me what happened just now.


    Wei Kai nodded, "I know, you also go back to have a rest, after Chengxi will come."


    "I''m not tired. I''ve been in the car all the way, but your highness. You can go in and have a rest with the young lady. I''ll watch."


    To say tired, Wei Kai is very tired, but not tired.


    Now he is like a tight string, dare not relax.


    Wash away the dust in the side room, return to the inner room, embrace the beloved in the arms, a heart just feel return to the field.


    Just can''t put it down.


    Holding people in a daze, a pair of eyes boil red also dare not close their eyes.


    It''s a tight Road, even when we go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengxi came to the east palace after receiving the news.


    The red dust brought him to a place and explained the situation in detail.


    "I really can''t help it now, King Xiqiong. Please help me to save my young lady." Said, the red dust knelt down on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Get up."


    Chengxi pulled her up, "you and I have little difference in medical skills. Now I can''t guarantee anything. I''d better say it later in person."


    The world of mortals nodded tearfully, "my young lady always has a strong temperament. No matter how big the matter is, she would rather carry it on her own than let others worry about it. Now that she doesn''t know much about the poisoning, Her Highness has advised her. However, once the decision is made by the young lady, she can''t easily change it."


    "I see what you mean." Cheng Xi sighed, "I have discretion, don''t worry, this matter won''t leak out from me."


    "Thank you, King Xiqiong."


    "Tell me more about your lady''s pulse."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Kai came over and said, "has the world of mortals told you in detail?"


    Cheng Xi nodded, "I already know."


    "She''s not awake yet. Do you want to feel her pulse?"


    "Let me feel my pulse first."


    Wei Kai leads the way and takes Cheng Xi into the main room.


    Ye Chaoge sleeps so deeply that he doesn''t know when people around him leave and bring others in.


    Chengxi near front pulse, soon frown, "you didn''t tell me, give her take Beiyan white coagulation powder."


    Wei Kai was stunned and looked at the world of mortals.


    The latter bit his lip, "it''s the servant''s negligence."


    Chengxi want to say what, want to think, call people back to just room, just way: "white coagulation powder is when to take?"


    "What''s wrong with the first two days before returning to Beijing?"


    "It''s a big mistake. Baining powder can suppress the seven poisons temporarily, but it''s also domineering. It can not only suppress the seven poisons, but also cover the original pulse condition."Cheng Xi brow tight Cu, "no, have to think of white coagulation scattered to."


    "To go? But if there is no white coagulation powder to suppress, she will attack... " Wei Kai clenched his fist, "life is not like death!"


    That day, during the attack, she begged him to kill her.


    Let her say this, we can see that the burden has been difficult to support.


    "I know, but it''s the only way to break down the seven poisons in her body. Otherwise, it''s just a waste of time."


    "Are you sure?"


    Cheng Xi shook his head truthfully, "no, but how do you know if you don''t try? What''s more, do you think there is any better way now? It''s not that I boast that the medical skills of me and the world of mortals are cutting-edge. Apart from us, it''s hard for anyone in the world to cure me. Even if there are some experts in the world, do you think that with less than a month''s time, you can find them? "


    "It''s not pleasant to say that the current situation is that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor."


    "You


    Chengxi slowly tone, sighed: "I know this is not pleasant to hear, but it is true, pain for a while, better than no life, don''t you say?"


    Wei Kai was silent.


    "And don''t forget, even if I''m not enough with the world of mortals, and my uncle, he''s in Dayue now. The strength of the three of us is worth a try."


    "You love her, I understand, but this is the only way. There is no other way except to decompose the seven poisons, unless you have done it well..."


    "Don''t say it, just listen to you!"


    Don''t wait for Chengxi to finish saying, Wei Kai sternly interrupted, on the back of his hand blue veins raised, forced to support the table, "listen to you, listen to you!"


    Chengxi want to comfort him, but also know, now say what is in vain, unless you can let ye Chaoge live.


    Besides, he doesn''t necessarily want to hear what he says.


    Wei Kai is stronger than he thought.


    He is a mountain, enough to support all the mountains.


    "I''m going to discuss it with the world of mortals. I need time to prepare. It''s tentatively scheduled to start the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, what else should I pay attention to


    "These two days, I tried my best to make up for her body. I just found that her pulse condition was weak and she tried to keep in a good state. Otherwise, when the white coagulation powder was gone, she would not be able to hold on."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1224

    Now that there is a decision, there will be no further delay.


    After explaining to the world of mortals, Cheng Xi leaves the East Palace in a hurry.


    Just about to go to Youhuai to discuss with him the prescription to dissolve Bai ningsan. Unexpectedly, just walking out of the corner of the East Palace, ye Cibai grabs him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Xi looks at the gaunt ye Cibai in surprise, and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "You''ve just seen the song, haven''t you?"


    On hearing this, Chengxi understood, pulled his skirt out of his hand and straightened out, "what do you want to ask? Why wait for me here?"


    Ye Cibai leaned against the wall, not afraid that you won''t tell the truth


    "So you wait here? How long have you been waiting? " Chengxi looked him up and down again, touched his chin, "you can''t have never been back to the house?"


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    After he and Mozi sent their grandparents and mother back to the general''s house together, they left the general''s house on the pretext of going back to the house to have a rest. They just didn''t worry about their younger sister, so they turned out halfway and asked Mozi to go back first.


    Mozi had always been a governor, and he didn''t ask much about his decision, which made him feel relieved.


    As a matter of fact, he knew that he could not keep it from his maternal grandmother. If it had not been for her repeated interruptions, I''m afraid that his maternal grandfather had discovered his abnormality. At that time, he knew what Mozi had seen.


    She didn''t ask, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    "How''s the song?"


    "When I went there, I fell asleep all the way. I fell asleep very deeply. At present, it''s OK. I already have a plan, which will be implemented in two days."


    "How sure are you?"


    Chengxi wry smile, "just now the prince also asked me, to tell you the truth, no, but the situation can''t be worse, can''t it?"


    Ye Cibai was silent.


    Looking down, I couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    Chengxi patted him on the shoulder, "do your best to listen to fate."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll go to my uncle''s to discuss with him about the pharmacy. You''ll go back to the government to clean up."


    "We''ll be together."


    Ye Cibai insisted on going with him.


    Chengxi open mouth, in the end will refuse to swallow back, "OK."


    Ye Cibai can''t help him. Cheng Xi and you Huai talk about the names of the medicines. He''s confused, but even so, he doesn''t leave and just stays quietly.


    He wants to do something, and that''s all he can do right now.


    It''s getting dark. Cheng Xi''s discussion with you Huai has come to an end. The prescription comes out. He wants to hurry up to prepare the medicine, so he asks ye Cibai if he wants to follow him?


    "I..."


    "You''d better not follow me. Go back to the government and have a rest. It''s useless for you to follow me. If you really need your help, you can rest assured that I will never be polite to you."


    Speaking of this, ye Cibo will not follow him any more. When he comes out of Youhuai, he says goodbye to Chengxi and goes away.


    Ye Fu.


    "Young lady, the young master is back."


    Mozi is holding his son to feed. After listening to his servant''s report, he asks the nurse to take him down to the door to welcome him.


    "You''re back. I''ll have you bathed in water."


    Ye Cibai nodded disorderly, and then sat in silence.


    Seeing this, Mozi asked all the people in the room to go down, walked over, held ye Cibai''s hand tightly, and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yeh did not speak.


    Mo CI did not ask any more, but said, "I''ve calmed my grandfather and mother for the time being. You don''t have to worry about the elder yet."


    "Well, thank you very much." Ye Cibai said this.


    When Mozi shook his head and wanted to say something else, people outside reported that hot water had come.


    "Shower first, I''ll help you."


    "No," he said Ye Cibo held her, "help me."


    In the past, Mozi would have been coy and angry with her for not being serious, but now, she can see that this gang is very serious.


    Nodding, "I''ll get you a change of clothes."


    In the ear room, Mo CI helps ye Cibai to take off his coat.


    Let him in the barrel.


    "If you feel bad, tell me. It''s not a matter to hold on to yourself." On the one hand, Mo CI rubbed his back for ye Cibai, and on the other hand, he guided him in a soft voice.


    Ye Cibai closed her eyes, took her hand, and pulled people in front of her. "It''s not that she didn''t say it, but I don''t know where to start."


    "I don''t know where to start, so I don''t know."


    Ye Cibo shook his head, "next time, you still need to cover. You will know about this." Then he told the story about ye Chaoge''s poisoning.


    After listening, Mozi''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Do your best to listen to fate?"Ye Cibai nodded, "this is the current situation. Chengxi told me that in two days they will be able to suppress the seven poisons of Baining powder for GE Erhua. Then she will be very painful. I..."


    "I understand. I know how to do it. Don''t worry. I''ll help you in that time."


    Ye Cibai nodded, "thank you very much."


    "You feel bad, don''t you?"


    Ye Cibai took a long breath and said, "it''s numb."


    It''s hard. He''s been hard on the road. Now, he feels numb.


    Mozi felt a pain in his heart. He put his hand around his head and sucked his nose. "It''s going to be OK. Everything''s going to be OK."


    Ye Cibai put his head on Mozi''s body, and tears fell from his eyes.


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but who knows, they just don''t feel sad?


    These days, not only Wei Kai''s spirit is tense, but also ye Cibo''s.


    Even if they are brothers and sisters, they should avoid suspicion. Every time ye Chaoge breaks out, he can''t be present. He only sees ye Chaoge afterwards, but every time he sees ye Chaoge who has fallen asleep.


    They say it''s out of sight and out of mind, but is it true?


    The more you can''t see it, the more you care about it. It''s him.


    Because of this, his heart has been carrying, the tension is no less than Wei Kai''s.


    Back in Shangjing, it was supposed to be a relief, but there were also grandparents and mothers.


    It''s easy for my mother to hide it, but my grandfather is different. My grandfather has a very keen observation. If he shows a little abnormality, he will smell it.


    Therefore, he can only be careful, and then careful, for fear of revealing flaws, let the grandfather know.


    To tell the truth, he couldn''t understand why he didn''t keep it from his grandparents and mother.


    He knew that she was for their good and didn''t want to worry them, but now she Do you still have the heart to think about others?


    There was so much backlog in his mind that sometimes he felt that he was almost out of breath. Only in front of Mozi could he feel a little relieved.


    It''s just that after the tone is released, there is a boundless sense of powerlessness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1225

    The news of Wei Kai and ye Chaoge''s return soon spread.


    Su''s house.


    Tian xian''er orders people to prepare things. She is going to visit ye Chaoge in the east palace.


    She and Su Zimu were found and rescued by Wei Kai''s people. In addition to being frightened and suffering from some skin injuries, they did not suffer any substantial damage.


    Since they got out of danger, their husband and wife came out from her father and stayed in Shangjing temporarily.


    Ye Chaoge because they are missing, how can she leave?


    Even though she knows that staying can''t help, she still wants to know that she is safe for the first time. Only in this way can she feel better.


    "I''m going to see Chaoge. Are you going?"


    "Nature is going."


    Tian Xian Er en voice, "such as small Xi put things away, we will start." Then turn back to let Xiaoxi faster, she can''t wait to go to the east palace to see ye Chaoge.


    "I don''t know if Chaoge was hurt?" Tian xian''er whispers to her husband.


    Su Zimu often walks around outside. He knows more or less about the news of the east palace. He comforts him and says, "I don''t think so. The prince and his concubine have come back yesterday. Up to now, they haven''t heard of doctor Xuan."


    "That''s true. If she is injured, she will definitely become a doctor. However, she can''t use the skills of the society. Moreover, outsiders don''t know the news of Chaoge''s disappearance. If she just came back from playing, she will become a doctor. I''m afraid..."


    Going out to play is a message released by Wei Kai to explain why he and ye Chaoge are not in Beijing.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ll know when you go to the East Palace later."


    "Yes."


    Yesterday, when ye Chaoge came back, Tian xian''er immediately received the news. If she didn''t have any scruples, she went to visit the East Palace yesterday. How could she wait until today.


    "Miss, uncle, it''s in the carriage." I''m happy.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the couple got to the door, a familiar carriage came in the distance.


    "Why, it''s Myrtle''s carriage. Why is she here?" Tian xian''er went down the stone steps in doubt, waiting for ye Fu''s carriage to stop.


    Mo CI got out of the car and nodded to Su Zimu, then asked Tian xian''er, "are you going to the east palace?"


    "Yes, how did you come to see Chaoge?"


    Mozi was relieved. Fortunately, he came in time.


    Knowing that ye Chaoge was poisoned last night, she knew that Tian xian''er must go back to the East Palace today. Then she went out early in the morning to come to Shilang''s house, intending to stop her.


    Fortunately, I caught up.


    "Don''t go now. Chaoge has just come back. I need to rest these two days. I''ll go again in a few days." Murci said in a low voice.


    Tian xian''er frowned, "what do you mean? Is Chaoge hurt? Or... "


    "This is not a place to talk, Mrs. Ye Shao. Let''s go in and talk." Su Zimu interrupts Tian xian''er and suggests.


    Mo CI nods to him and pulls the reluctant Tian xian''er into the mansion.


    Above the hall.


    "Mrs. Ye Shao, there is no one else here. If there''s anything you can say, the princess is my husband and wife''s life-saving benefactor. My husband and wife will never bite each other and turn their elbows out." Su Zimu''s words are very sincere.


    Mo CI said with a smile, "I know it, but it''s really nothing. It''s just that Chaoge has been out for such a long time. She''s very tired. The world of mortals let her have a good rest for a few days, so she won''t be disturbed."


    "I''m not going to disturb her. I just want to see her. I don''t trust people who don''t see her." Tian Xian son urgent way.


    Mozi blinked. "I saw it for you yesterday. Except for being thinner and haggard, it''s very good. Don''t worry about that, unless you don''t believe me."


    "I..."


    Tian xian''er choked, her voice was weak, "of course I believe you, just, just..."


    "Don''t worry, Chaoge is really good. She is really tired. Ningque didn''t hurt her." In order to make Tian xian''er believe it, Mozi said the picture of Ning que again.


    "What about him now?" Speaking of ningque, Tian xian''er couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    If not for this person, how could so many things happen!


    Thinking of what she and suzimu had suffered before, she would like to cut ningxu to pieces!


    In fact, she also knows that their husband and wife will be arrested by ningque, probably because of Ye Chaoge. Ningque explained from the beginning that his purpose is ye Chaoge, just because she is her best friend and the easiest one to get.


    If it wasn''t for ye Chaoge, they wouldn''t have been caught.


    But Tian xian''er never thought of such an idea. After all, no one is really innocent.


    If it wasn''t for her running back, if it wasn''t for suzimu who didn''t feel at ease to return to Beijing to meet her, he would rather not have a chance to succeed.


    The real source of the whole thing is ningque.


    If it wasn''t for his bad intentions, how could there be such a series of things?!


    Moreover, ye Chaoge didn''t have to take risks. However, in order to save them, she took risks and put herself in prison. Almost, almostAnd all of this is caused by the lack of better!


    "It''s said that they''ve made their own decisions."


    "Self inflicted?"


    Mo CI nodded, "it''s a long story..."


    "Then make a long story short!"


    Mo CI choked and looked at his friend with a gloomy face. He thought that it would be better. He shifted his attention and said, "OK, sit down and listen to me carefully."


    Mo CI thinks that Tian xian''er''s attention has been diverted, and the matter of going to the East Palace has been exposed, but it turns out that she is still too simple.


    After listening to the causes and consequences, Tian xian''er still wants to go to the East Palace, and guarantees that she will never disturb ye Chaoge. She just goes to see her and makes sure that she is in good condition and will come back.


    Mo CI: "I''m not sure."


    "Must I go?"


    "To go!"


    Mozi could not help him, "since I have to go, I''ll go with you."


    "I can go myself." Tian xian''er pouts as if she can''t go by herself.


    Mo CI didn''t say much, but said, "let''s go to the east palace."


    East Palace.


    "I have seen two ladies." The world of mortals hears that Mo Ci and Tian xian''er are here, and they come to the main hall.


    "What about Chaoge? I came to see her


    "The young lady is still up. Your highness will not be disturbed."


    Tian xian''er said, "then I''ll wait here."


    It''s not that I haven''t come to Donggong before. I didn''t think much about it.


    The world of mortals smiles, "miss xian''er, if you don''t go back first, when my young lady gets up, my maid tells her that she is sleeping soundly and doesn''t know when to wake up."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK for me to wait."


    "This..."


    "I won''t see you for two days."


    When the world of mortals hesitates about how to persuade Tian xian''er back, a tough voice rings out.


    "Your Highness." The crowd rose to salute.


    "You take them back." Wei Kai pointed to Mozi.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1226

    With that, Wei Kai turned and left.


    Tian xian''er looked at his back in a dazed way, some of them couldn''t come back.


    It''s strange, but I can''t tell.


    It wasn''t until she got home and left that she had a vague idea.


    He grabbed Su Zimu''s arm and said, "do you think something is wrong?"


    "No, don''t you think so?"


    Su Zimu''s silent response, while quietly observing her every subtle reaction.


    I can''t help thinking of the scene just now.


    Mo CI holds Tian xian''er behind his back and tells him to keep Tian xian''er as steady as possible these days and not to go to the east palace.


    At that time, he wanted to ask something, but Tian xian''er noticed that Mo Ci was like nothing else, so he had to give up for a while.


    Although he is confused now, he knows one thing, that is, don''t go to the east palace again!


    But as for why.


    Su Zi Mu Mou light a flash, afraid this among them in they don''t know of circumstance, what affair happened.


    As for what it was, he was curious, but he would not go to find out. Today, both Mozi and his Highness the prince have a very clear attitude and do not want them to know.


    In that case, he would not have lost interest.


    In a short moment, Su Zimu thought so much.


    "Yes, it''s not right!" As soon as I recovered, I heard my wife say so.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Tian xian''er held her chin to think about what was wrong, and finally came to the conclusion, "nothing is right!"


    It''s hard to say exactly what''s wrong with her, but her intuition tells her that it''s wrong everywhere. Besides, everyone is curious, as if there''s something to hide from her.


    "You say, are they hiding something from me?" Not waiting for Su Zimu''s veto, Tian Xianer said: "is something wrong with Chaoge? It must be. It must be. "


    "It''s a bit unlucky for you to say that. Spit quickly." Su Zimu was born in the countryside. Although he was a scholar, some things can be found in his bones.


    Tian xian''er suddenly realized that she was speechless to one side. She said, "children''s words are not taboo. Bad words are not good. Good words are good."


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. What can happen to the princess? Besides, if something happens, will you keep it from you? In fact, when we came back, we had a rest for a few days. What''s more, the princess has suffered so long outside. Don''t think too much about it. We''ll go to see her in a few days."


    Su Zimu''s words are still very important. Tian xian''er is convinced, and it''s true.


    When the prince''s people found them and rescued them, they had a rest for several days to recover. They all did, and Chaoge must have done the same.


    If you think about it, you will not be entangled in it any more.


    At noon, Xiaoyu went to Yefu and passed on Su Zimu''s words to Mozi.


    "I see. Go back first."


    "The little one is leaving."


    The front foot fish retreated, and the back foot leaf Cibo came out from inside and held her hand, "it''s hard for you."


    "I''m ok. It''s easy to say that xian''er has something to do with Su Zimu, but I''m afraid that you and I have to work hard to figure out the cause of the past."


    Ye Cibai nodded, "according to me, I should tell my grandfather."


    "It''s better to say goodbye. My grandfather is old. So many things have happened in the past two years. The old man''s family can''t make trouble any more. Don''t tell him now."


    Ye Cibo took a long breath and said, "yes, I don''t think about it carefully. I''d better wait until I have an antidote and find a chance to tell him about the old man."


    Just, this antidote, really can have?


    This question, ye Cibo dare not say, also dare not ask, because in his heart, is a problem without solution.


    Chengxi''s Words listen to fate, always hovering in his ears, as long as you think of it, his heart will follow the tremor.


    In many cases, people will subconsciously choose to escape, he is no exception.


    As the old saying goes, it''s a time to escape.


    That''s what he is now.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a meal first. After that, we''ll go to the general''s house. The grandfather has to explain it well. Otherwise, we won''t be able to cheat him."


    ¡­¡­


    If you just rely on ye Cibo, you can''t cheat Qi Jiren, but with Mo Ci, it''s different.


    Mozi was eloquent and well-organized, so he easily convinced Qi Jiren.


    What''s more, yesterday, he saw with his own eyes that his granddaughter was well, which was the best way to persuade him.


    As for the others, just as Mozi said, after traveling for such a long time, I''m tired and scared. I''ll be fine after a few days.


    Qi Jiren was even more convinced.When the couple came out of the general''s house, it was already the sun setting in the west, and the sky was full of rosy clouds, which were very beautiful.


    It''s just a pity that some people don''t want to see this.


    "You go back first, I''ll go to Chengxi to have a look."


    At last, ye Cibai said, "don''t wait for me to eat."


    "Be safe." After responding one by one, Mozi told him.


    Ye Cibai squeezed her hand, and then got off to go to the direction of the post house.


    All along, Chengxi lived in the post house.


    Previously, Youhuai and Hongmei invited him to live together, but he refused. Ye Cibai and Wei Kai also gave him another home, but they were all declined. In his words, he was used to living, and he was not so particular about being a big man.


    Therefore, he did not move after he lived in the post house.


    When ye Cibai goes by, Cheng Xi is picking medicine and refining it. She doesn''t look back and asks him how you came here?


    "Let me see. You don''t have to worry about me when you''re busy."


    "Well, I''ll do it first."


    Chengxi is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to look back. Ye Cibo doesn''t disturb her. She finds a place to sit down and looks at Chengxi busy.


    By the time he finished, it was dark outside.


    "That''s about it. Come on. What are you doing here?" Chengxi wiped the sweat on her face.


    "Just to see."


    Chengxi action micro Dun, clear a smile, walked over, patted his shoulder, "today a go to the east palace?"


    The latter shook his head.


    "I went at noon." When ye Cibo looked over, Cheng Xi said, "your sister wakes up. The prince let me go. Well, it''s not bad. The spirit is OK. I and the world of mortals have worked out a tonic prescription to help her recover her spirit as much as possible."


    "It''s too late today. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Don''t be too anxious. It''s natural for us to work hard, OK?"


    "There is no place for me to work hard," he said


    Now he feels like a loser and can''t help.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1227

    Chengxi looks at ye Cibai, who is despondent, and ponders a little.


    "It''s not easy for you to try to do something. How about starting tomorrow and coming to pick up some medicine for me?"


    Ye Cibai is stunned, "pick medicine?"


    "Yes, just like I did just now, it''s not difficult to say how difficult it is. It''s just a meticulous job. If you think you have nothing to do, you can come to pick up the medicine for me from tomorrow."


    Finally, Chengxi added, "as long as you don''t feel boring."


    "No, no, I don''t think you just have to find something to do for me, do anything." Just make him feel less useless.


    "Well, it''s settled. Come early tomorrow and try to refine the medicine before tomorrow night."


    That night, when ye Cibai returned to his house, Mozi found that he was much better and felt as if he had strength again. He couldn''t help but wonder what happened to him in the post house?


    Ye Cibai will go to the post office tomorrow to help Chengxi pick medicine again.


    After hearing this, Mozi said with a smile, "OK, do you need my help?"


    "Don''t go. I''ll go myself."


    It would be hard to say if Mozi went in and out of the post house, but he was different. He could carry people on his back.


    Mozi just said it casually. He didn''t really want to go, so he didn''t say anything.


    Maybe with something to do, ye Cibo had a good night''s sleep. He no longer tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep as he did two days ago. Even if he fell asleep, he couldn''t sleep soundly and had nightmares.


    Early the next morning, he got up early and went to the yard to fight for a while. After eating breakfast, he went to the post house.


    Chengxi just got up at this time, and there was not much accident when she saw him coming so early. She took him to the pharmacy, arranged the task, and went to have a meal.


    Ye Cibo came to the post house to help Chengxi pick medicine. Naturally, he reported to Wei Yi.


    "I see. Let him go." Send people away, Wei Kai went back to the house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chaoge was drinking soup when he came in to inquire.


    "Your brother went to the post house to fight for Chengxi."


    Smell speech, leaf dynasty song tiny a Leng, followed to smile, "he can sit to live?"


    "Who knows, let him have a try. It''s nothing to do about it." Wei Kai added a bowl of soup to her again, "drink more."


    In fact, ye Chaoge has already had enough to drink, but he also knows that at this time, he needs to make more supplements, not only for himself, for Wei Kai, but also for everyone.


    "You can have a drink, too. Mother Liu''s craftsmanship is good."


    The soup is stewed by mammy Liu. It''s delicious and not greasy at all.


    Speaking of mother Liu, ye Chaoge sighs in his heart.


    She didn''t know how the world of mortals told her, but she didn''t show anything.


    But now she has no energy to entangle these. In the words of Wei Kai and Cheng Xi, she doesn''t care about anything now. She only needs to do one thing, that is to eat, drink and rest as much as possible and keep fit.


    "By the way, did you enter the palace when you came back?"


    Like chatting, ye Chaoge talks with Wei Kai while drinking soup.


    "Well, I went to see my father." Wei Kai didn''t want to say much. He picked up some meat for her and said, "eat some."


    It can be seen that he doesn''t want to say much, and ye Chaoge doesn''t ask any more.


    Having enough to eat and drink, ye Chaoge wants him to bring the child.


    "They are too noisy. Let''s wait for the afternoon."


    "But..."


    "If you feel bored, I''ll go out with you and bask in the sun." It''s sunny outside now.


    Wei Kai is hard to be tough, so hard that ye Chaoge can''t resist, so he has to follow him to walk outside.


    After walking for a while, she was a little sleepy. When she came back, Wei Kai came back with her in his arms. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep.


    The sequelae of the last attack still affects her. At the beginning, Wei Kai is still worried. However, Cheng Xi and the world of mortals both say that sleeping more is good for her and can help her to cultivate her spirit.


    Even the two of them said so, Wei Kai''s heart was also implemented.


    After ye Chaoge was placed, Wei Kai came out of the inner room.


    "In the afternoon you ask Mammy to bring the baby."


    The world of mortals answers.


    "You watch, don''t make her too tired."


    "Don''t worry, your highness?"


    Wei Kaien said, "go to the post house and have a look."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''m sure I''ll take good care of you."


    Wei Kai went to the palace and talked with emperor xuanzheng in the imperial study for a long time before he came out. As for what their father and son had talked about, no one knew except themselves.


    At the gate of the palace, Wei Kai meets Wei Cheng.


    Since he came back, Wei Cheng has been staying in Shangjing.


    "Have time to talk?"Wei Cheng suggested.


    Wei Kai calculated the time, ye Chaoge should not wake up at this time, so he should be invited by Wei Cheng.


    The two brothers went to a teahouse and asked for a pot of good tea. After everyone stepped down, Wei Chengcai said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Not bad."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Wei Kai light glanced at him, "you deal with the affairs, is to help me."


    Wei Cheng laughed, "are you so sure of me? Are you not afraid that I will seize the opportunity to seize power? "


    "If you say so, you will not." Wei Yi sipped his tea. "You don''t have to use people, you don''t have to use people, and you won''t do that either."


    "That''s not necessarily. Don''t forget that you and I were fighting to death for the chair my father was sitting on. Now that I have such a good chance, it''s a fool I don''t grasp."


    "Don''t argue. You want me to give it to you."


    Wei Cheng suddenly a Leng, can''t believe of looking at Wei Kai, "are you crazy?"


    "No


    "If you''re not crazy, how can you say crazy?"


    Wei Kai didn''t speak. He got up and went to the window. He opened the window and looked at the ordinary people and vendors. His eyes were slightly relaxed and he said in a low voice: "you see, they have no power and are not very rich, but they are very happy."


    Wei Cheng came over and looked in the direction of his finger. There was a family of three over there. The child was still young and needed to be held. The man held the child while the woman combed her hair. The couple looked at each other from time to time and laughed happily.


    Such a flat scene, but feel warm.


    Not to mention Wei Kai, Lian Wei is envious of Chengdu. He even has an impulse to rush down and ask the man, is he happy?


    Ask him, if you give him a choice, will he choose the supreme power, or will he choose his wife and daughter to accompany him forever?


    It''s just that people who are not impulsive eventually hold back.


    "You yearn for them?"


    "Don''t you want to?" Wei Kai asked.


    Wei Cheng didn''t reply, just looked at him deeply.


    Smart people don''t need to speak too clearly, they also understand each other.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1228

    "My father will not agree."


    Wei Cheng explains the facts calmly.


    Wei Kai took a look at him and said, "after so many experiences, we are almost separated by Yin and Yang for several times. I also want to understand that life is only a few decades. It''s a blink of an eye, and even there may be no accident or tomorrow. When it doesn''t come, no one knows who will come first."


    "No one knows if there is tomorrow after today."


    "In other things, I''ve invested too much. After so many years, I''m tired. Now in peace and prosperity, I''m running the same way without Dayue, but..."


    Wei Kai stopped and choked a little. "Without him, what''s the meaning of the rest of his life?"


    "I don''t think there is any conflict between the two. You used to balance well, now and in the future."


    Wei Kai looked at him with a smile, "how, in the past, I couldn''t ask for it, but now I don''t want it for you?"


    Wei was in a daze.


    For a long time, he whispered: "who said it is not, people are really contradictory."


    Wei Kai patted him on the shoulder, "people are not immutable, some changes are not necessarily bad." He added: "I only ask for my wife''s company for the rest of my life, and nothing else."


    After that, he left the teahouse.


    When I passed the stall of a family of three downstairs, I made a pause and finally walked over, "give me a bowl of bean curd."


    The man busily gave the child to the woman and quickly filled a bowl of bean curd.


    Wei Kai picked up the bowl and smelled, "it''s very fragrant."


    The man said with a smile, "just eat it."


    At this time, the little baby began to cry. The man quickly left Wei Kai to see the child. When he coaxed the child well, and then remembered that there were still guests, he turned to see that the noble man had disappeared from the little table over there, just a mouthful of tofu and a silver spindle.


    When Wei Cheng saw this scene upstairs, his heart suddenly moved. He also wanted to taste it.


    Then a familiar face came to mind.


    That scheming deep, even unscrupulous, the last to go but so determined woman.


    Xu Mingzhu.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wei Kai returned to the East Palace, it happened that ye Chaoge had just woken up and was being coaxed by the world of mortals to drink tonic soup.


    "I''ll do it."


    He followed the flow of benevolence, took the soup in the hands of the red dust, spoon by spoon fed to ye Chaoge.


    "I heard that you are in the palace, but what''s the matter?"


    "No Wei Kai wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "I had a chat with my father."


    "Oh."


    "Don''t ask me what I talked about?"


    Ye Chaoge blinked, "what did you talk about?"


    Wei Kai laughs, "it''s nothing."


    Ye Chaoge said, "then you want me to ask!"


    "When did you become so obedient when I asked you to ask Wei Kai grinned and pinched her cheek gently.


    Ye Chaoge is not happy to push away his hand, "I have been so obedient."


    "Yes, you are the most obedient. You are more obedient than three children." Wei Kai didn''t agree with the lower limit.


    Ye Chaoge grumbled: "you think I''m a child, so perfunctory."


    "Well, I won''t be perfunctory. When you finish the soup, I''ll have the children carried, OK?"


    As soon as ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened, he took the soup bowl directly and drank the soup clean in three or two mouthfuls.


    When Wei Kai saw this, he winked at the world of mortals. The world of mortals retreated with a smile. When he came back, there were several more people behind him.


    Mother Liu is holding the little bell, and the nurse is holding the twins behind.


    "Mother!"


    At the sight of Ye Chaoge, Xiao lingdang threw away her mother Liu and ran to her.


    Ye Chaoge was afraid that she would fall, so he quickly reached out to pick her up. Next moment, she was rushed by her soft daughter.


    "Cluck, Niang, Niang..."


    Small bell stick in ye Chaoge''s arms, small head dishonest rub to rub to, white small face full of naive, make people love.


    Compared with twins, little bell is very sticky.


    After staying with the children for a while, Wei Kai asked someone to take them down.


    Ye Chaoge protested discontentedly, "even less than half an hour, you are going too far."


    Wei Kai touched her head and said, "there will be plenty of time in the future. When you are ready, you can do as long as you want. Be obedient first and let mammy Liu take them down. I''ll accompany you outside."


    Wei Kai''s words seem to be soft, but in fact they are indisputable.


    Ye Chaoge argued with him for a long time, but in the end he didn''t get over it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the two days before Huaqu Baining powder, ye Chaoge described himself as a pig.


    But it''s really useful. Although it doesn''t grow meat, it''s improved a lot, and the spirit of the whole person is stronger than a little bit.This morning, Chengxi came to the east palace with the refined medicine.


    Ye Cibai is also a companion.


    After the preparations were made, they asked ye Chaoge to take medicine.


    Chengxi and Hongchen take turns to feel their pulse after she takes medicine.


    About an hour or so, ye Chaoge''s face began to turn pale. After a while, her forehead was covered with sweat.


    When the pain hit, it was so sudden and fierce that she couldn''t help crying out at that time.


    "Cry out when it hurts. Don''t bear it."


    She was afraid that she would be like before.


    Ye Chaoge is unable to respond, and the waves of pain have left her no time for him.


    Wei Kai knew her stubbornness, and promptly put a square soft handkerchief in her mouth for fear that she would bite herself like before.


    As he wiped her sweat, he asked Chengxi, "is there no way to relieve her pain?"


    "Not yet. The efficacy of Baining powder still exists. Now she can''t relieve the pain for her. However, she won''t hurt for long. She will be better after enduring this for a while."


    Wei Kai heard this, especially want to return to him, the pain is not you, of course, you say sarcastic.


    But he did.


    As Chengxi said, compared with previous attacks, this time is obviously different. Although it hurts, ye Chaoge is awake all the way.


    About an hour later, the pain gradually eased, and ye Chaoge finally took a breath.


    "Not yet. We have to wait." Chengxi comes forward to feel her pulse and shakes her head.


    The efficacy of Baining powder is domineering. It needs to be completely removed before it can reveal the original pulse after being poisoned by the seven poisons. Although most of them have been removed, there are still a small part left in the body, which needs to be completely removed.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Bai ningsan completely disappeared, while ye Chaoge had already fallen asleep.


    Chengxi invited you Huai, uncle and nephew have to ye Chaoge pulse.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Kai can''t wait to ask.


    Uncle and nephew look at each other, Chengxi said: "let''s discuss."


    "Why discuss it? There are results, but it doesn''t hurt to say so. " Wei Kai is angry with Cheng Xi''s attitude. His tense nerves make his temper on the verge of losing control.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1229

    "Your Highness?"


    The voice of the world of mortals, let Wei Kai gradually wake up, pinched his forehead, "sorry, I lost my manners."


    "No harm." You Huai explained: "the poison of the crown princess is not a minor disaster or illness. We need to discuss each other''s views and try our best to find a good strategy. There is no other meaning."


    Chengxi echoed: "yes, you can rest assured that if there is anything, I will tell you the first time."


    Wei Kai nodded and told the world of mortals, "take them to the wing room."


    "Yes."


    After everyone left, only he and the sleeping ye Chaoge were left in the inner room.


    Wei Kai sat down in front of the bed, took her hand and stroked the pinch mark on her palm.


    These are clearly visible, some of which are bloody pinch marks left by her just now. Her stubbornness and stubbornness have these existence.


    Knock on the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Kai did not raise his head.


    "Your Highness, it''s the maid. The girl of red dust asked her to bring hot water."


    "Come in."


    When the servants put down the hot water, Wei Kai let them go out, twisted the handkerchief in person, wiped it carefully for ye Chaoge, and found clean clothes to replace.


    Before going to the dowry, I took a comb and gently combed her messy long hair.


    When it''s done properly, Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge''s face in his hand, "when you''re good, we''ll leave here, go to Wenshan, go anywhere you want to go, stay away from right and wrong, and just live our own life, OK?"


    When she heard this at the door, she slowly lowered her hand to knock on the door and burst into tears.


    It''s good to leave.


    Miss these years, has been living for others, and now it''s time to live for herself.


    Leave, go to a place no one knows, no disputes, no conspiracy, no malice.


    "What''s the matter with you, mammy?"


    Mother Liu wiped her face, shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    She is happy, happy to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    You Huai and Cheng Xi have been discussing until midnight, only a conclusion.


    They found Wei Kai.


    "What''s the result?"


    The uncle and nephew looked at each other and nodded, "with the seven poisons in the crown princess, we probably have a chance..."


    "When will detoxification begin?" Not waiting for you Huai to finish, Wei Kai can''t wait to say.


    "Don''t worry, listen to my uncle."


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai heart meal, open mouth, in the end did not ask, "say it."


    "The ingredients of the seven poisons are almost analyzed. Chengxi and I are quite sure about the six poisons, but one is the only one..."


    That night, the light in the East Palace study was on until dawn.


    When Chengxi and Youhuai left, the sky was already bright.


    Wei Kai saw them off and sat alone for a long time. Then he told Nanfeng, "go and get my crown prince''s clothes."


    Half an hour later, wearing a dark red crown dress, Wei Kai left the eastern palace and went to the imperial palace.


    Instead of going to the early court, he went directly to the imperial study.


    When Emperor xuanzheng came to the early court, the Palace officials told the prince to enter the palace and had been waiting in the imperial study for a long time.


    Hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng was silent.


    Half ring, just faint a sigh, "after all or wait for this day."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Set up your study!"


    What we should face is to face, what we should go is to go. Even if we keep people, we can''t keep our heart.


    Royal study.


    "My son''s ministers kowtow to my father. Long live my father."


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at Wei Kai, who knelt down and kowtowed the first big gift in front of him, and gave a bitter smile, "is this the last time you have done such a big gift to me?"


    Wei Kai''s forehead touched the ground and didn''t say a word.


    "Get up. If you have anything to say, get up."


    "Let the minister kneel down and say it." So he can feel better.


    Xuanzheng emperor did not tangle with him in this, "whatever you want."


    Guo Yuan retreated with the palace people. After a while, only father and son were left in the huge imperial study.


    Emperor xuanzheng went to the back and came out with a long sandalwood box in his hand.


    Open it, there are all kinds of yellow calligraphy.


    Taking out one of them, Emperor xuanzheng stroked the tender and even slightly skewed characters on it and said with nostalgia, "this is what you wrote when you were seven years old. I said that your characters have no character, so you keep on writing and practicing, even if your hands are shaking."


    "At that time, I knew that you were a man with ideas. You were stubborn and stubborn. Follow me."


    Wei Kai lowered his head slightly.


    Emperor xuanzheng carefully put down the calligraphy and took out a copy of it. The words on it already showed the scenery and hidden edge. "This was written when you were 16 years old. At that time, you had grown up. I still remember that day, you came to me with this calligraphy.""You said to me that you will never be like me in the future. As you wrote, you will only wish for one heart and one white head."


    "At that time, I knew that you are a person who attaches great importance to love. Once you use love, you will enjoy it all your life."


    Xuanzheng emperor drooped his eyes, "this, you are like your mother''s concubine."


    "Last time you came to see me, I knew that this son would not be able to stay. Originally, I thought he could stay for some time. But a few days later, you came again and gave me this big gift. Before going to court, you wore the crown of the prince!"


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at Wei Kai, "Kai''er, you tell me, but I think too much?"


    Wei Kai said, "my son If you lose your father, please return to your father It''s done


    "She''s so good that you don''t hesitate to abandon the prince, the country, and I''m the father! "


    Emperor xuanzheng beat the table and scolded.


    Wei Kai didn''t speak. He knelt there straight, with a determined look on his face.


    Emperor xuanzheng felt powerless in his eyes. In a trance, he thought of that day.


    That day, he came to him and told him that he was tired. He wanted to live a peaceful life and didn''t want to go on. He also hoped that he could let him go when he stayed that day.


    At that time, he asked him, "what do you mean by peace? Are the days now not peaceful?"


    "There is no dispute, no malice, no speculation, no uneasiness, no uneasiness, no lack of hope. This is peace."


    "Er Chen is the prince. If Er Chen is not the prince and does not have so much power, how can she be targeted? Today is better than tomorrow. In this invisible dark place, there are too many people who are malicious. Today is to her son, tomorrow is to her, and one day is to three children. "


    "My father, his life is only a few decades, and I don''t want to lose anyone because of his power, fame or status."


    "What about me? I am your own father


    "Yes, you are the emperor and the father. No matter when or where you are, you will never change. Even if you leave, you will still miss you in your heart and come back to see you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1230

    "Do you really want to go?"


    His affirmative and firm "yes" at that time is still fresh in my mind and echoes in my ears from time to time.


    At that time, he felt that he could not keep his son.


    But it''s one thing in my mind. It''s another thing when it really happens.


    Emperor xuanzheng looked at the son he had placed high hopes on, the son he wanted to see when he could go, and the son who kept saying that he would never go his old way.


    In the end, it turns out that he did not follow his old way. He did it. He chose one person and devoted himself to it.


    However, the price is that he will lose this son.


    "Please The father and the emperor make it all right


    Wei Kai''s voice brought back emperor xuanzheng''s thoughts.


    Looking at his stubborn and resolute son, he could not stand still. He slowly sat down holding the imperial case, and his voice was not as sad as before. At this moment, he was not the emperor, but just a father who was about to lose his son.


    "If you let me help you, have you ever thought about what to do when you leave


    "Wei Cheng has changed. With his talent, he will be a good king in the future. With him, the greater the country is bound to prosper. As for you, Kai''er will always be your son. His son will pray for you from afar. May you live a healthy life."


    "You


    Emperor xuanzheng''s eyes widened. "You''ve really arranged your way back!"


    "Father, please do it!"


    "Go away!" Emperor xuanzheng swept down the memorial on his desk and said, "get out of here. I don''t want to see you again. Get out of here!"


    Wei Kai lowered his eyelids Thank you for your help


    Finally, he kowtowed three times, and Wei Kai got up and left.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, "father, although you are not a good husband, you are a good father. You may not know that my son has always been proud of you."


    Wei Kai left.


    Emperor xuanzheng watched his back go away until he couldn''t see it. Then he slowly closed his eyes and tears fell down.


    He always hoped that this son could identify with him, but this day he finally arrived, but in this way.


    Guo Yuan quietly approached, "if your majesty doesn''t give up, why do you force it?"


    Emperor xuanzheng sighed, "if you can stay for a while, how long can you stay? You are watching him grow up. He is stubborn and stubborn. I''m afraid that he will stay for a long time and become a foe."


    "It''s better to let him go as he wishes. Since then, the sky is high and the sea is wide. Let him fly by himself."


    When Guo Yuan heard the speech, he looked at the emperor who had been waiting for decades in front of him with complicated eyes. Finally, there was only a sigh in his heart.


    It is said that since ancient times, those who can sit on the throne are cold hearted, but xuanzheng emperor is not. He is not only a good king, but also a good father.


    In the eyes of many ministers, your majesty only loves the crown prince, which is true. However, for other sons, he is also worthy of it. Where no one can see him, only his close attendant knows that the royal family of Dayue is able to survive today because of your Majesty''s painstaking efforts when no one is around.


    His majesty once said that he hoped to stop the killing among his family members in his generation.


    And he did.


    Whether it is Prince Chen, King Kang, or others.


    The greater the prosperity of today, his majesty paid, he saw clearly.


    As the prince said, perhaps his majesty is not a good husband. He has failed the woman he loves the most, lost the woman he loves deeply, and failed many harem. However, it is undeniable that he is a qualified king and a good father.


    "Your Majesty, thank you."


    Xuanzheng emperor a Leng, wry smile, "just, just."


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Emperor xuanzheng ordered the prince to go to Jiangbei to explore on his behalf.


    Half a month later, the crown prince and his concubine met the bandits on their way and lost their trace.


    Your majesty sent to search and rescue.


    A month later, the bodies of the two men and women were found. Because of the serious decay, their true faces could not be seen. However, from the objects they were wearing, it was clear that they were owned by the prince and the princess.


    The death knell rang in the palace.


    Emperor xuanzheng lost his son and daughter-in-law. He was so sad that he walked out of court for seven days.


    Half a month later, Wang Wei became the crown prince.


    Big Yue was in an uproar.


    The ministers knelt down and objected. What''s more, they didn''t believe that the prince was dead. They begged the emperor to take back his life and continue to send people to search and rescue his highness. All these were rejected by Emperor xuanzheng.


    Royal study.


    Regardless of Guo Yuan''s obstruction, the eldest princess rushes in.


    "Your Majesty, you are crazy. Do you know what you are doing?"


    The eldest princess was so angry that she completely ignored her identity and angrily denounced emperor xuanzheng. Her eyes looked like fire.


    "Your Majesty, old slave, old slave can''t stop the princess."Emperor xuanzheng waved his hand, "you step down first."


    "Yes."


    Guo Yuan retreated with people.


    After a while, only emperor xuanzheng and Princess Dachang were left in the imperial study.


    As if he didn''t find the eldest princess''s anger, Emperor xuanzheng said with a smile, "how can sister Huang have time to come? Are the three children OK? Is it noisy? "


    "Child?"


    The eldest princess sneered, "do you still care about those three poor children? Since you care about them, why don''t you continue to send people to look for them? Kai''er is the prince you have trained. When did you become so hasty and cruel? "


    "And those three children, do you know how embarrassing their situation is now? Everyone says that the former Prince''s children have no support from their parents. Although they are princes and grandsons, who still takes them seriously in this palace?"


    Perhaps the anger to the extreme, the eldest princess''s body trembled slightly.


    "Huang Jie doesn''t have to worry about the situation of the three children. No matter who they are, they won''t wait for them. Cheng Er will treat them as if they were her own..."


    "That''s bullshit. Will Wei Cheng treat them like his own? Do you forget that Wei Cheng and Kai''er have not dealt with each other all the time, and you expect him to treat Kai''er''s children like himself? "


    "Also, even if Kai''er really suffered misfortune..." Speaking of this, the eldest princess''s voice choked, "you don''t have to be in such a hurry to establish a prince. You can wait for the twins to grow up. Now you are strong..."


    You can wait until the twins grow up, and it''s enough to cultivate another prince. There''s no need to establish a prince so hastily, and it''s still Wei Cheng!


    The eldest princess admits that she is partial to Wei Cheng. In her private heart, she naturally favors Wei Kai and his children.


    Therefore, she was extremely dissatisfied with emperor xuanzheng''s practice.


    Of course, what she was most dissatisfied with was that he just gave up and judged that Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were dead just by two rotten corpses. How ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1231

    "Sister Huang, calm down and listen to me first..."


    "How can you calm me down? I have no children in my life. In my heart, Kai''er is my child. These years, if it wasn''t for him, I would have gone with my son-in-law. Do you know that Kai''er is the support for me to live! "


    The eldest princess became more and more excited, almost hysterical roar: "and you, your father is so So abandon him, you worthy of the death of Qi Fei? Are you worthy of Kaier? You are worthy of Are you worthy of me? "


    Over the years, she has done everything for Wei Kai. Although he is not her son, in her mind, he is no different from her own parents and children. When she learned that Wei Kai and ye Chaoge had an accident, she fell down and became ill. Even so, she still believes that they will be OK.


    She waited and waited, but what she was waiting for was not the news of their safe return, but It''s the death knell!


    And the imperial edict that Liwei became the prince!


    At that moment, she was still excusing emperor xuanzheng. He must have some difficulties, or he must have been coerced. Yes, it must be so. After all, he devoted no less effort to Kaier than she did.


    So, here she comes.


    Emperor Xuan''s face was so calm when he saw it.


    He is the emperor, the king of a country, who can coerce him!


    It is also because of this, she can not accept, can not accept all this, but at that time, still keep a trace of reason, keep telling themselves in the heart, this is the emperor, is the king of a country, can not be presumptuous, even if she is his sister, also can not.


    She endured and endured. Emperor xuanzheng''s attitude finally made her unable to endure.


    The person in front of her was like a changed person, not the emperor she knew!


    "Sister Huang, calm down!" Emperor xuanzheng raised his voice and yelled, which played a role.


    He sighed, "sister Huang, you misunderstood me. How can I really care about Kai''er''s life and death, let alone Kai''er? Even other children, I won''t ignore it."


    "Now, sister Huang, do you really have no doubt about Kai''er''s death? Doubt the whole thing? "


    The eldest princess raised her tearful eyes and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not that I gave up Kai''er, nor that I gave up him, it''s him, it''s him who gave up Jiangshan, he gave up my father, he gave up all this!"


    Originally, Emperor xuanzheng didn''t want to tell the truth to the eldest princess. The less people knew about it, the better. However, the hysteria and madness of the eldest princess scared her, for fear that she would collapse.


    He always knew that Kai''er was the pillar of the emperor''s elder sister. When her husband-in-law died, she wanted to go with her. He still remembers that she said that there was nothing in the world worth her nostalgia. Her husband-in-law was too lonely underground. She wanted to go down with him. She promised him that she would accompany him all her life.


    At that time, he knew that sister Huang was not joking. She really had no motivation to live.


    Later, concubine Qi was pregnant. Later, they were alone in the palace for half a day. After that, sister Huang never mentioned it again, and the whole person gradually recovered.


    Although in the next few years, the emperor''s elder sister had been staying in the princess''s house, she really didn''t want to accompany her husband-in-law.


    It was not until Princess Qi died that sister Huang came out of Princess mansion. When sister Huang came out, it was his turn to muddle through.


    It was at that time that he loved to know that when the imperial concubine Qi persuaded Huang Jie, it was because of her little life, that is, Kai''er. The imperial concubine Qi told her that her child was her child.


    And the early death of Qi imperial concubine, let the emperor sister sober up completely, after that, she is particularly attentive to Kai''er, often said that Kai''er is her child, in addition to call her an aunt, no difference with parents and children.


    Kaier is the motive force for her to live.


    So emperor xuanzheng was worried that she would collapse.


    He decided to tell her the truth.


    But the truth is often difficult to accept, some of the eldest princess can not accept, "what do you say, what do you mean, what is Kai''er abandoned us?"


    At this point, Emperor xuanzheng did not hide from her any more and told her the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    The eldest princess was overwhelmed by one message after another, which almost blinded her.


    After emperor xuanzheng finished, it took her a long time to get everything right.


    To sum up, the previous outing between Wei Kai and ye Chaoge was not a real outing. Instead, ye Chaoge was abducted by ningque. Wei Kai went to save people. During this period, ye Chaoge was poisoned and worried about his life. He had to go to the Seven Star Valley to survive in the cold pool of the Seven Star Valley.


    Through the poisoning of Ye Chaoge, her nephew, Wei Kai, figured out a lot of things, decided to give up everything, took ye Chaoge back to the plain, and hid in the city.


    After all, if Wei Kai wanted to be really calm, he had to announce that he was dead. Otherwise, even if he really removed the crown prince and abandoned all this, he would still be restless.The eldest princess understood.


    No wonder emperor xuanzheng was so perfunctory.


    This series of news let the eldest princess for a while some can''t accept, "so, you let him go?"


    "What if we don''t let him go? What''s more, if ye Chaoge really died because of this, how could she live alone? Sister Huang and I know this best, don''t they? "


    The eldest princess was silent.


    Yes, they are all from the past. They have all experienced this. They have suffered the grief of their beloved leaving first.


    If ye Chaoge really died, Wei Kai would not only live alone, but also hate them.


    Looking at xuanzheng emperor''s helpless face, the eldest princess suddenly understood that it was not his willingness, but he had to let him go. Compared with his son who hated him and lost his son, he chose to let go.


    If it was her, I''m afraid she would make the same decision.


    What''s more, they are all people who have the same experience.


    "How is ye Chaoge now?"


    "I don''t know. No news may be good news. If the child goes, Rouran will send a message to me." That''s why he said no news is good news.


    The eldest princess sighed, "I knew it would be like this. At the beginning, nothing could let him marry ye Chaoge!"


    The eldest princess regretted that she would have been the villain rather than let them get married.


    And Emperor xuanzheng, he made the marriage!


    Thinking, the eldest princess glared at him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1232

    Emperor xuanzheng touched his nose awkwardly.


    This marriage was first brought up by him, but if it had not been for Kai''er''s own consent, even if he was trying his best to make it up, it would not have happened today.


    To put it bluntly, it''s true that he is the leader, but Wei Kai is willing in the end.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, if you want to ask him whether he regrets it or not, it''s false to say whether he regrets it or not. How can he not regret it? The prince, the most beloved son, who has spent so many years cultivating himself, said that he was abducted and ran away. Now, his intestines are blue. No, he has long been green.


    If he knew that there would be such a result today, he would not have taken the lead when he was killed.


    However, the matter has been so far, how can regret?


    Three children have been born, and their sons have been abducted. No matter how regretful they are, nothing will change. Even if they want to change, it depends on whether they want to.


    Or that sentence, can''t father and son really become enemies?


    He was not stupid enough to turn their father and son into enemies for this.


    Emperor xuanzheng sighed hard.


    Forget it, there is no turning back. What can we do except accept the result?


    Emperor xuanzheng accepted it and had a good attitude, but Princess Dachang was not so easy to accept.


    At the beginning of junior high school, she didn''t like ye Chaoge. On the one hand, she didn''t think she was worthy of her nephew. On the other hand, her reputation was too bad. On the other hand, she didn''t like ye Chaoge.


    If not, it would not have been difficult for her at the beginning.


    But even if she didn''t like it any more, she finally compromised. After they got married, she also tried to accept ye Chaoge. Over the past few years, she got along well. Moreover, she was able to give birth. In a few years, she gave birth to three children for Kai''er.


    Now, in her heart, she has accepted ye Chaoge, thinking that although this child is not in every way, she has the overall situation and is determined to face Kai''er. In the future, she will be a good mother of a country when she becomes emperor xuanzheng for a hundred years.


    But she never dreamed that she would abduct her nephew!


    The previous change, in this moment, all fed the dog, hate ye Chaoge can be described as gnashing teeth.


    But in addition to this, I really can''t do anything. I can''t go to get people back, can I?


    Is it possible, is it realistic?


    It''s not realistic.


    Therefore, even if the eldest princess hated ye Chaoge to the extreme, she could only stare, complain and scold, that''s all.


    "Three children..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Speaking of the three grandchildren, Emperor xuanzheng was a little complacent. There was no outsider here, and he didn''t have so much scruples in front of his sister Huang. He said with a proud face: "at first, Kai''er wanted to take the three children with him, but I gave him a veto."


    "Oh?"


    The eldest princess is a little curious.


    "Hum, since my son is doomed to be unable to stay, so is my grandson. Besides, sister Huang, you think there are three children in Beijing. Even if they go to the ends of the earth, they will always come back."


    For nothing but three children.


    In this matter, Emperor xuanzheng admitted that he had played a trick.


    When he realized that he might not be able to keep his son, he gave up. However, he has trained him for so many years. He can''t leave when he wants to. It''s OK to let him go, but there are conditions!


    That''s to keep the three children.


    Of course, at the beginning of this matter, he just asked Wei Kai to nod.


    Hearing this, the eldest princess was stunned. After a long time, she digested and silently gave a thumbs up to Emperor xuanzheng


    Emperor xuanzheng was a little proud.


    But before he was very proud, he heard the eldest princess say: "in this case, why do you want to become the prince?"


    Emperor xuanzheng was stunned.


    "Don''t you have other plans to leave your children in Beijing? In this case, why should the crown prince be established so quickly? "


    Emperor xuanzheng had no choice but to say, "sister Huang, you misunderstand me. I don''t want to raise a prince when I leave my children. I''m too old to wait for them to grow up."


    "How can it be? You are strong and in your prime now. What can you say..."


    "When I left my children, I simply left them. I didn''t have any other ideas. As for those who are not in their prime, I am tired. Moreover, they are the sons of Kai''er. Who can guarantee that they won''t go the same way as Kai''er in the future? If I get there, how can I see my ancestors?"


    "This..."


    Xuanzheng emperor''s words made the eldest princess speechless.


    "But it can''t be Wei Cheng. You forget that he didn''t deal with Kai''er at the beginning. You also said that you would leave your children in Shangjing after a hundred years. Will Wei Cheng be kind to them on that day?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll be kind to them."


    Princess Wei''s voice suddenly became loud.


    Then he came out of the inner hall.A respectful salute.


    "Here it is The eldest princess looked at Wei Cheng and xuanzheng emperor in disbelief.


    The latter felt his nose awkwardly, "cheng''er has been helping me with the memorial in the inner hall."


    Didn''t he say that?


    I remember.


    By the way, I remember that as soon as sister Huang came in, she was full of questions. Then he was busy explaining and forgot.


    The eldest princess sank her face and said to Wei Cheng, "since you''re here, we don''t talk in secret. You say you''ll be kind to them. Why should I believe you?"


    Wei Cheng shook his head. "Aunt, you don''t have to believe it. You just need to see it."


    "See?"


    The eldest princess sneered, "what do you think of me and your father after a hundred years? Do you want to be a ghost? "


    "Cough, sister Huang, don''t do that." Emperor xuanzheng made it through.


    "What, I''m wrong?" Emperor xuanzheng didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke to Wei Cheng, the eldest princess was angry. "And you, when did you face him like this?"


    "I..."


    "Aunt, don''t be impatient. Listen to me, you don''t have to worry that I will be bad to the children. They are not only the children of the emperor''s brother, but also my children."


    The eldest princess said, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Cheng smile, solemn and sure: "I will not have children, they are my children!"


    Bang!


    The tea cups fall to the ground and blossom.


    "You..." The eldest princess looked at him in disbelief. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Wei Cheng nodded, "aunt, I don''t have to doubt the truth of my words. I''ve thought it over carefully. It''s not impulsive or anything else."


    He didn''t want to appear a second Xu Mingzhu, and he didn''t want to be sorry for the second woman in his life.


    "Are you crazy?" Emperor xuanzheng found his voice here.


    Wei Cheng shook his head. "I''m sober and calm."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1233

    Wei Cheng''s words are no less than the gunpowder of a sudden explosion.


    It is not only sudden, but also powerful, and has a wide range of influence.


    The elder Princess and xuanzheng emperor were stunned. They all looked at him strangely, but they didn''t say anything for a long time.


    However, compared with emperor xuanzheng, the eldest princess calmed down as soon as possible. She was not her favorite child. Therefore, Wei Cheng''s decision only surprised her. As for other emotions, they did not exist.


    So, she reacted quickly and looked at emperor xuanzheng, "do you know this?"


    The latter just regained his mind, shook his head, looked at Wei Cheng with complicated eyes, "when did you think about it, why didn''t you talk about it?"


    Wei Cheng replied truthfully, "just now."


    The eldest princess


    What I just thought was that after careful consideration?


    This is clearly to fool her!


    However, Wei Cheng didn''t give her the chance to attack, "the general''s house is now a xuantai doctor. My son''s ministers go to have a look. My father, my aunt and my son''s ministers leave."


    As soon as emperor xuanzheng heard this, he waved his hand, "go and have a look. Let him pay attention to his health. If you lack anything, come to me."


    "Yes."


    Wei Cheng withdrew from the hall. When he went out, he could still hear the eldest princess''s dissatisfaction.


    Wei Cheng touches his nose. His aunt is his father''s sister. Let him deal with it.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the palace, an internal servant stopped him. "Your Highness, your mother, please."


    Wei Cheng said with no expression: "if you have something to do, you won''t go to see your mother''s concubine. You ask her to keep fit and go to Yongfu palace again when you have time."


    On hearing this, the servant was in a hurry. He came here this time, but he was ordered to go down to Yongfu palace.


    If no one is invited, he doesn''t have to go back.


    From the moment he got this job, he knew that it must be a hard job. Now the whole Yongfu palace knows that the empress and King Kang, no, now his Royal Highness has already left his heart and calculated carefully. His Royal Highness has not been to Yongfu palace for a long time.


    As for what, I can hear some news, but it''s all the master''s business. What can he do as a servant? Since then, the gods fight and the kids suffer.


    He can''t do anything but stop people.


    "Your Highness..."


    Who knows, before his words were finished, Wei Cheng''s face sank, "bold!"


    The waiter was so scared that he fell to his knees.


    "Go back and tell your mother that if she wants to keep her original dignity, she will keep Yongfu palace, otherwise..." Wei Cheng said in a deep voice, "otherwise, even if you become the prince, you will not win the gold medal!"


    With that, Wei Cheng walked around.


    The internal servant saw that he had to stop him again. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard first stepped in front of him. In this way, he watched Wei Cheng go away and had no way.


    He bit his teeth and went back to Yongfu palace.


    In this episode, someone soon reported to Emperor xuanzheng.


    "Come on, sister Huang is not an outsider." Xuanzheng emperor''s way.


    "Yes." Guo Yuan told the story that the following people had just reported.


    After hearing this, Emperor xuanzheng gave a cold hum and sat there pondering for a while. Then he said, "go to Yongfu palace in person. I''m worried about the old prince recently. I''m not at ease. Let her pray for me in Yongfu palace."


    On hearing this, Guo Yuan lowered his head. Your majesty is going to do it.


    No, to be exact, this time is a warning. Next time, I''m afraid this place for blessing should be changed.


    After Guo Yuan retreated, Emperor xuanzheng turned to the eldest princess, "sister Huang, you just saw and heard that cheng''er is not the original cheng''er, and she can''t be wrong."


    The implication is that Wei Kai proposed to recommend Wei Cheng as today''s crown prince.


    The eldest princess was not stupid. She naturally heard the overtones of emperor xuanzheng and said, "Wei Cheng is the best at disguise. Who knows if he pretends. Hum, now it''s one model. If you''re not sure tomorrow, you''ll change to another model. Don''t talk too much until the last step. We''ll see!"


    "Sister Huang, you..."


    Xuanzheng emperor wanted to say something, but he thought of the bigotry of the eldest princess. As long as it was something she had decided, unless he wanted to compromise, he would not be able to say anything about her even if he had worn his tongue.


    Well, after all, what should be said and what shouldn''t have been said, let it be.


    Moreover, there is a saying that sister Huang''s words are not without reason. No one knows what the result will be until the last step. We will see whether it is red, black or white. Time will be the best proof.


    There are two sides.


    General house.


    Qi Jiren leaned on the cushion and said to Wei Cheng, who came to visit him with a smile: "thank you, your highness. It''s the old minister''s fault. It''s not disturbing your majesty and your highness."


    "The old general doesn''t have to be so polite to me. I promise I will take care of the Qi family and the Ye family. Are you all right? What does the doctor say? My father asked me to bring you some herbs. The old general should keep fit. "After the news of the accident of self-defense Kai and ye Chaoge came, general Qi called himself ill.


    Outsiders only think that he is really ill, but in fact, he is not. He just pretends to be ill for outsiders to see, but unexpectedly, he is really ill. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. He just changes seasons and gets cold.


    Qi Jiren waved his hand. "I''m old. I''m not good at using an old bone. Actually, I should be old. I used to think I could still move, but now I''m old."


    Qi Jiren in saying this, the tone can not say the loss.


    Until now, he realized what was the most important thing in one''s life. Once, for the sake of Dayue, he failed to accompany his wife when she needed him most.


    Later, I can remember every piece.


    He has always felt that he has nothing to regret. He is worthy of Dayue, his majesty and thousands of people. Although he owes his daughter something, life is like this. If he gives up, he will get something.


    But slowly found that, in fact, he was wrong, I do not know whether he is old, this period of time, he has been thinking about the past, more and more regret, in his memory, is not happy, some just regret and regret.


    Throughout his life, he owes too many people. Maybe his hands are covered with blood. The cause and effect is bad. All the bad things are revenge on his daughter and granddaughter.


    Thinking of these, Qi Jiren forced a sigh, "Your Highness doesn''t have to waste God on my old bone, I''m ok."


    Wei Cheng patted his hand, "you old man want to ensure the body, but someone has been thinking about it."


    Qi Jiren nodded, "dare to ask your highness, is there any news?"


    "Not yet, but that''s good news, isn''t it?"


    Qi Jiren a Zheng, followed to smile, echoed a way: "say is."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1234

    Qi Jiren has lived for almost a lifetime. How can he be concealed by the younger generation.


    What''s more, he has been in the army for half of his life, and his senses and sharpness are much better than ordinary people.


    At the beginning, he picked up ye Chaoge from Wei Kai and found something wrong.


    However, at the beginning, he didn''t think about other places. He really thought that he was tired. It would be better to have a rest for two days. But after countless two days, he was still not good. That''s not right.


    Moreover, he brought up ye Cibo. He had said before that he only needed to look at his buttocks and what he was thinking.


    He also admitted that with time and again, his grandson''s acting skills have been significantly improved, and he has a lot of heart. He knows that he will see through and won''t approach him.


    But he didn''t think about it. Even if he didn''t come to him, he wouldn''t think about it?


    Moreover, it''s a good time to be abnormal.


    According to his original temperament, this time he came back, he was bound to talk about the ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba.


    Qi Jiren is a very resourceful person. When he noticed the abnormality, he didn''t want to have a showdown with his grandson or anyone. But he put it down and put it bluntly. Since they don''t want him to worry, why should he let the younger generation worry.


    Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to be stupid in one''s life. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing for him or other people to pretend to be stupid once in a while.


    Therefore, he watched ye Cibai jump up and down, and his granddaughter-in-law racked his brains to persuade him. In the face of it, he pretended to know nothing, but in the dark, he had already sent someone to find out ye Cibai''s whereabouts.


    Otherwise, ginger is old and spicy.


    Until that night a few months ago, Wei Kai came to him and knelt down to him.


    At that time, he knew that some things, even pretending to be stupid, did not mean that he could be stupid.


    After that, his majesty ordered Prince Wei Kai to go out on his behalf for inspection. Soon after, the news came that Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were missing. At that time, he pretended to be ill.


    First, it''s for outsiders. Second, he needs time to calm down.


    What I didn''t expect was that I was really ill.


    At this time, he clearly realized that he was really old and had passed those omnipotent years.


    He is getting old.


    Once you are old, no matter what you look at or think about, your thoughts are different from before.


    Now, he only hopes that these children are safe, just safe, and nothing else.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Wei Cheng off, Qi Jiren goes to see Qi.


    During this period of time, not only he was ill, but Qi was also ill, which was more serious than him. In fact, he also knew that Qi''s illness was in his heart. His daughter''s mood, as an old father, was not without understanding. Her guilt had not stopped all these years. It was just that life had been smooth, but it was nothing. But once there was a lead, those guilt and self blame would come back Pull it out again.


    "Why is father here? You are still ill."


    Qi''s face is very pale, the whole person obviously does not have the strength, said two words then coughs unceasingly.


    Qi Jiren personally went to pour her a glass of water, fed her to drink, "how do you feel?"


    "Much better." Qi reluctantly pulled out a smile, "father does not have to worry, daughter is OK."


    Qi Jiren looked at her reluctant smile, sighed, and took her hand, "your father knows and understands the bitterness in your heart, but this day will always go on, and if you go on like this, it will be your own bitterness in the end, and you will be too tired for others to worry."


    Qi''s eyes suddenly turned red, but he didn''t hold back. He covered his face and began to cry bitterly. As he cried, he sobbed, "why didn''t I die at the beginning? If I were dead..."


    "Nonsense, what? Your life was saved by everyone''s efforts. What''s more, it was in exchange for her own life. Are you worthy of them when you say these words now?"


    Qi Jiren harshly scolds and interrupts Qi''s words.


    Qi cried even more.


    "Well, don''t cry. People, that''s what it is. You have to endure some things, not only for yourself, but also for others. That girl of Mozi has been running on both sides all this time, and people have lost a lap. You don''t care for yourself, but also for her, so let yourself get better."


    After silence, Qi Jiren said: "and your grandson and granddaughter, Ge''er, they are not around. Now their identity is embarrassing. Even if the people in the East Palace are all the confidants arranged by Wei Kai, they will have two hearts after a long time. You have to get better. They need you to take care of them."


    Qi''s desperation, "I even take good care of themselves, which have the face to take care of them."


    "Bullshit again!"


    Qi Jiren said in a deep voice: "things haven''t reached the stage of despair. Why do you despair first? Just now, King Kang, no, his Royal Highness has been here. There is no news from them now, but he is right. Now, no news is good news. We can''t despair ourselves here. ""Father..."


    "Be obedient, be strong."


    Under Qi Jiren''s appeasement, Qi''s excited mood gradually calmed down. She leaned on the cushion and wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief. "I''m much better now. Thank you, father."


    Qi Jiren waved his hand, "if you really want to thank me, you should make yourself better and go to the east palace to see the three children."


    "What happened to them? But not good? "


    "No, no, I just want you to have a look. Mother Liu is one of her own. It''s reassuring, but she is also a servant after all. I''m afraid she can''t help those who have two hearts. You can rest assured if you go and have a look. At that time, I''ll let Cibai accompany you, and you can have some pressure."


    Qi Jiren also knows that such a situation is rare. First, the prince has just had an accident, and his majesty and the eldest princess are all here. Moreover, Wei Cheng''s attitude is also very clear. In a short time, even if he has other thoughts, he doesn''t dare to make it public.


    However, after baobuqi, it will always be like this. Qi and ye Cibo went, first of all, they also showed the attitude of the general''s house and the Ye family. Second, they did not go to see the three small ones for a long time.


    "Father..."


    Qi''s desire for words is not enough.


    Qijiren pick eyebrow, "have what words to say."


    "It''s the new crown prince. The East Palace has been the place of the prince since ancient times. Now the new crown prince has been established. This is the move of the palace..."


    Qi Jiren''s face sank. "To tell you the truth, someone in the court can''t bear it."


    During this time, although he was ill at home and never went to court, he never missed the trend of the DPRK Bureau.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1235

    People in the court are used to steering the boat in the face of the wind. What''s more, they claim that Wei Kai and ye Chaoge have been killed, and their majesty has reestablished his crown prince. The overall situation has been decided, even if they have the will, they can''t.


    You can''t make the dead alive.


    Therefore, most of the people in the DPRK have already defected to Wei Cheng.


    But what outsiders don''t know is that Wei Cheng is involved in the whole thing, only when Wei Cheng and Wei Kai are still at odds. Now that Wei Kai is dead, Wei Cheng becomes the prince. Even if he doesn''t care, he doesn''t show anything, but the courtiers have their own ideas.


    In every dynasty and generation, there is no shortage of people who do not hesitate to trample on others in order to please their masters.


    At first, the court was still calm, although Qi Jiren also knew that such calm was only temporary, sooner or later, it would be lively again, but he never thought that this day would come so soon.


    Two days ago, he received the news that there was a minister in the court who asked his majesty to order the emperor and his grandson to move out of the east palace. The East Palace is the match of the prince. Since the former Prince and the princess are dead, there is no rule that the emperor and his grandson should occupy the east palace.


    When he got the news at that time, he almost took his sword to the minister''s house to question him. Did he know that the imperial grandson who occupied the East Palace was just a babbling child!


    It''s just that I''ve put up with it. Such a debate is meaningless and will not change anything.


    Although, in the end, these recitals were blocked by his majesty, he knew that this was only the beginning.


    When it comes to the truth of the family, he doesn''t know what to do now. He has to let the Qi family go to the East Palace and let the public see that the attitude of the Qi family can play a role in suppressing. Although this practice is only temporary, no one can escape.


    But at least before you come up with a solution, you need to put pressure on everyone''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qi took MOCI to the east palace.


    After talking with her father yesterday, she didn''t sleep all night. All she thought about was her three grandchildren. So at dawn, she sent someone to Ye''s house to ask Mo Ci to go to the east palace.


    "I have seen two ladies." The manager of the sea has to come.


    "Don''t be so polite. What about the princess and Her Highness?" Qi can''t wait to say.


    The manager of the sea said with a smile, "the eldest princess is taking her. I''ll take the two ladies there."


    On the way to Qixin building, the manager of the sea told a simple story about this period of time.


    Qi was a little relieved to learn that the eldest princess spent most of her time guarding the three children in the east palace.


    "The woman Qi and her daughter-in-law have met the eldest princess."


    If you want to know who the eldest princess is, it''s the Ye family and the Qi family.


    It''s not that they have any opinions on these two families, but that the Qi family is ye Chaoge''s outsider and the Ye family is ye Chaoge''s mother''s family.


    To put it bluntly, she didn''t want to see anyone or anything related to ye Chaoge.


    Although she talked with emperor xuanzheng, she had a new understanding of this matter, but she could not go there. She had already determined that ye chaogeguai had run away from her nephew.


    So, at this time, when she saw Qi and Mozi, the eldest princess''s smiling face sank down. Her eyes were not eyes, and her nose was not nose.


    It''s been a long time.


    Seeing this, the sea manager touched the sweat that did not exist on his forehead and secretly looked at mammy Zhao.


    Knowing the anger in her heart, she sighed and said in a low voice, "princess, madam Qi is still ill. Look..."


    "Hum, since I''m sick, I''m not afraid that I''ll give the children too much trouble!"


    Don''t wait for mother Zhao to finish saying, big long Princess then don''t have good spirit of interrupt a way.


    But in the end, the mouth is hard and the heart is soft, looking at Qi''s really pale face, plus also vaguely see at this time, the Qi family and the Ye family to represent what, finally called people up.


    Although people called, but also did not give a seat, but so Qi and MOCI hang.


    After a while, Qi took a deep breath and said in a voice: "the woman is brave. If you have something to say to the princess, I hope the princess will succeed."


    The eldest princess teased the twins'' hands. After thinking about it, she asked mammy Zhao and mammy Liu to take the twins out. The sea manager took Mozi to the next room.


    Poop!


    Qi''s kneeling on the ground, head to the ground heavily a knock, "also ask the princess to forgive."


    The eldest princess looked at the thin Qi who was kneeling in front of her. She opened her eyes and said, "it has nothing to do with you. There is nothing to forgive in this palace."


    "No, it''s nothing to do with me, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Ge''er, but it''s understandable that the eldest princess is angry. I just hope that the princess will be angry with my mother."


    "How dare you! Don''t you think your daughter''s wrong? If it wasn''t for your daughter, how could my nephew... "


    "But princess, what happened is not what Ge''er wants.""You


    The eldest princess choked and couldn''t speak.


    Qi knelt there with red eyes. "Since she was born, she couldn''t help but be reincarnated into her capable mother. Her birth and birth were not what she could choose. Just like that year, if she was a magistrate, how could she be abducted by a traitor?"


    "After coming back, which of the ups and downs she has experienced is what she hopes to be willing to do? Heart to heart, when the prince left, the eldest princess was heartbroken. How could Ge''er not be. The three children were not around. Is that what she wanted? "


    The eldest princess pursed her lips.


    Qi Shi wiped away his tears. "I know and understand the anger, hatred and resentment in Princess Chang''s heart. Today, it''s me, too. I just hope that the princess doesn''t want to be so angry. If you have any resentment, please come to me."


    The eldest princess looked at her, but did not speak.


    I don''t know how long it took before I said, "get up."


    "Princess..."


    "It''s absolutely impossible to say that our palace has forgiven us. However, we still have a clear division between hatred and resentment. Whether ye Chaoge can''t help it or not, it''s true that she abducted our nephew."


    Smell speech, Qi Shi''s heart instantly raised, "Princess......"


    "But there''s one thing that can''t be changed. Ye Chaoge is also the nephew''s daughter-in-law of our palace and the mother of three children. Moreover, our palace knows that it''s not ye Chaoge''s responsibility at all, as well as Kai''er...."


    "No, no, it has nothing to do with the prince."


    The eldest princess gave a wry smile, "how could it have nothing to do with it? If it had not been for his deep love, how could it have come to this stage?"


    Qi stopped talking.


    "The resentment of our palace will not affect anything. You can rest assured that our palace will not anger the innocent children."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1236

    As the eldest princess said, although she has all kinds of resentment against ye Chaoge, she is excellent for xiaolingdang and the twins.


    Not only that, but also he personally sat in the east palace.


    Apparently, she is taking care of the three children, but in fact, it is clear that she is telling everyone in disguise that although the East Palace has no master and the parents of the three children are gone, there is also her royal aunt.


    No matter how poor she is, she is also the eldest princess, the elder sister of emperor xuanzheng. No one can expect her to go!


    Song and Mozi share a common purpose with her. No matter how dissatisfied or unhappy the eldest princess is, she has never been too embarrassed. At most, she is out of sight and out of mind.


    The eldest princess left. She didn''t like what she said before she left. But Qi and Mozi were not ignorant. It can be seen that the eldest princess''s move was to let them be alone with her three children.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. The children have grown up a lot.


    Xiaolingdang has already recognized people. She holds Qi''s family in her arms. She is called Grandmother and aunt Mozi.


    Xiao lingdang looks like Wei Kai. She has been the model of Wei Kai since she was born.


    But now, no matter what Qi thought, she felt that she was a copy of her own daughter, holding her little bell in tears.


    "Grandma, why are you crying? Are you being bullied? Tell me, lingdang will avenge you Xiaolingdang patted her small chest. She looked like I was a princess, who I was afraid of.


    Qi''s cry more severe, holding her tightly, "no one bullies grandmother, grandmother just miss your mother."


    "Oh." Xiaolingdang patted Qi''s back and comforted him: "grandma, don''t cry. My mother will come back soon. Can you wait any longer?"


    Xiao lingdang''s sensible, let Qi a time sad from the heart, mood once out of control.


    Seeing this, Mozi quickly advised: "mother, calm down, don''t scare the three children."


    If you want to say what is Qi''s weakness now, it is xiaolingdang and twins. Even if you try to stabilize your mood, you will go to the back with mother Liu and wash your face. When you come out again, you have basically recovered.


    Compared with xiaolingdang''s liveliness, although the twins are small, they are obviously much more stable. They nest obediently on both sides of Qi''s family and Mozi''s family.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law stayed in the East Palace all morning before they went back.


    Before leaving, I specially asked the sea manager to take them to see the eldest princess.


    Compared with her fierce words at the beginning, the eldest princess was calmed by mammy Zhao. Although she still had no expression on her face and didn''t like to see Qi and Mozi, her attitude was much better.


    "You don''t have to worry about the three children. You can''t bully anyone if you have the palace to watch. Go back and tell the old general that you two families should do what they should do."


    Mo Ci''s heart leaped and Qi''s voice was answered.


    "All right, you go back."


    After Qi and Mozi left, Mammy Zhao sighed, "princess, your last words are a little over..."


    "It''s over?" The eldest princess snorted, "I don''t think it''s too late. I just don''t believe in Wei Cheng. He''s honest now. That''s because it''s not the right time. When it''s time, where can I accommodate Kaier''s children?"


    "Singing is better than speaking. I don''t believe a word!"


    Mammy Zhao can''t help sighing, "but even so, isn''t there still your majesty and you? Now the Qi family and the Ye family have expressed their attitude. Even if it''s King Kang, the prince really can''t tolerate the little princes, they have to weigh it over and over again."


    "Now it is, and in the future?" The eldest princess is making a long-term plan. "Your Majesty has been confused by Wei Cheng. Even if you have your own palace, you are just a woman''s family. You have been far away from the past for many years, and you have no ability to compete with them. But the Qi family is different from the Ye family. Although the old general is old, he has gradually withdrawn from the court in the past two years, but his influence is unshakable. There is also ye Cibo, He is at the best age, and he is the uncle of three children. As long as they are able to withstand in the former dynasty, who dares to say that they are settled in the future! "


    "And Wei Cheng, if you don''t want his own children, I don''t believe it. He really doesn''t want it! He is still young. There are too many variables in the future. We can''t help but guard against them! "


    Speaking of this, the sharp face of the eldest princess faded a little, some powerless way: "this palace is old after all, I still don''t know how many years to live. Before I go to see my son-in-law, I have to put the three children well, even if I can''t sit in that chair in the future, I have to spend my life peacefully."


    Mother Zhao burst into tears. "Don''t say such sad words. You are still young."


    The eldest princess waved her hand, "don''t comfort me. I know my body well. In the past, my palace was eager to see my son-in-law, but now, my palace wants to live a few more years to protect the children."


    "Princess!"


    "All right, all right, no more." The eldest princess waved her hand. "If we don''t talk about this palace, it''s not possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the general''s house, ye Cibai is also there, and MOCI conveys the meaning of the eldest princess to Qi Jiren.Qi Jiren frowned after listening.


    Sitting there in silence.


    "The eldest princess means that she is worried that Wei Cheng will attack them?" Ye Cibai said in a deep voice.


    Mozi nodded, "this is one, I''m afraid there is another layer of deep meaning."


    Ye Cibai did not speak any more.


    This so-called another layer of deep meaning, as long as you have a brain, you can hear it.


    Born in the royal family, there are two key points in life, one is to live, the other is to live high above.


    I''m afraid that both of them account for the deep meaning of the eldest princess.


    For a moment, there was silence in the room.


    For a long time.


    "Waizu, what do you think of this?" Yep said.


    Qi Jiren raised his eyelids. "It''s not unreasonable for the eldest princess to prepare for a rainy day. Although her majesty is strong now, Wei Cheng is already the crown prince. After a period of time, she will certainly assist the government. It''s right to prepare for some things early."


    "That''s true. I''m afraid that Wei will be a pig and eat a tiger."


    "That''s not true. He should be careful now. Otherwise, Wei Kai would not have asked his majesty to make him prince before he left. What''s more, what he has done in the past two years is obvious to all."


    "Then..."


    Qi Jiren''s eyes sank. "I''m afraid of the charming power. Since ancient times, emperors have been suspicious. Now Chunliang is good. No one can guarantee that he will get the power in the future."


    "The eldest princess is right. She can do what she should. She doesn''t want to fight for power, but she can at least protect herself."


    Ye Cibai''s face was so deep that he said, "I understand. I can rest assured."


    "From tomorrow, let Leping return to the usual course."


    Leping is his own teaching, and he will also face the Qi family in the future!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1237

    Seven Star Valley is a special sacred place in Rouran.


    Surrounded by valleys, the entrance is mysterious, and there is a poisonous miasma. If it is not for the guests invited by the valley, or in the valley, all intruders will be killed.


    This is why Rouran can exist safely for hundreds of years without being disturbed by the secular world. It is because of the natural barrier of Seven Star Valley.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Rouran''s situation simply means that their own people live their own lives behind closed doors, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    After a hundred years of tempering, the disadvantages of Rouran are gradually revealed, and grain has become the biggest problem of Rouran in recent ten years.


    Because of the block, location, more and more problems, water, soil.


    Rouran''s first plan was to take advantage of the war between Dayao and Beiyan to fight for Weng''s profit. However, because of Xiqiong Wang Chengxi, this plan finally became a diplomatic relationship with Dayao.


    Dayue sent people to solve the most basic problem of crops for them. After two days of buffering, Rouran people''s life is getting better and better. At least there will not be such a sad event as starvation.


    In fact, Rouran didn''t have much ambition. If he had ambition, he would not have been closed for a hundred years. Now that the most basic problems have been solved, they are living the simplest life again.


    However, it is not only that the food problem has been solved, but also that many Rouran people no longer want to be ostracized as they were at first. Many Rouran people are beginning to go out, and the businessmen of the big Yue will come to Rouran.


    "Thanks to you, Rouran can be today." Chengxi from the heart of the body side of the Wei said.


    The latter laughs, "only when people have their own past and future can they last long. The same is true between countries. Rouran received the help of Da Yue. Similarly, Rouran also paid for Da Yue, but only for each other."


    Cheng Xi also followed to smile, "this pour is also."


    After laughing, he stretched out his waist without any image. "In fact, it''s better to be simple. Take us gentle people as an example. What they want is food when they are hungry and clothing when they are cold."


    Wei Kai pick eyebrow, "what do you want to express?"


    He specifically pointed out that I''m afraid we gentle people are not just talking about it.


    The smile on Chengxi''s face gradually converged, and she said seriously: "do you regret giving up the crown prince''s respect and the future''s 95% respect?"


    "What about regret? What if you don''t regret it? "


    "Why do you do that? I don''t mean anything else." Chengxi is helpless.


    Wei Kai looked at him quietly, "is that right?"


    Unable to be seen by him, Cheng Xi had to say, "well, I admit that I have my own mind, but it''s not a bad thing. Although Rouran is closed, the people are honest, the people''s mind is simple, and the royal family is not so complicated. How about staying?"


    "Do you invite us to stay as friends or as king rouranxi?"


    Chengxi a Leng, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    "What do you say?"


    Chengxi is silent.


    He said, ah, there is a big difference between the two.


    Half a ring.


    "What if I say all of them?"


    Wei Kai shook his head, "no, you are just inviting as king Rouran Xiqiong, not as a friend."


    Chengxi is speechless again.


    He is right. If he is a friend, he will not say such a thing. Now that he has said it, he is not a friend, but a gentle king Xiqiong.


    As a friend, he knows very well why Wei Kai left Dayue and came here. He also knows very well why he gave up everything about Dayue and took ye Chaoge away from his hometown.


    Friends, is mutual understanding, understand each other, is called a friend.


    And the gentle Xiqiong king, the angle of standing is gentle, is a small country, not an individual.


    "You are still so annoying that you can see through at a glance." Chengxi said with a bitter smile.


    Yes, Wei Kai saw him thoroughly.


    Wei Kai is the prince of Dayue, and xuanzheng emperor is his father. Xuanzheng emperor is strong now, and he will be in power for at least ten years. In these ten years, as long as Wei Kai stays in Rouran, Rouran will have a rich life for ten years. As for the new emperor''s accession to the throne in the future, no matter who is registered, Rouran will have a rich life for ten years, even if the war starts in the future power.


    Let Wei Kai stay in Rouran, which means that he will be trapped here for several years. In the future, the two countries will be at peace. But if there is a war, Wei Kai, the former Grand Prince of Yue, will be the last one to have a foothold.


    For Yu Rouran, he is an outsider. Even if he has lived in Rouran for many years, he will eventually be a man of Dayue. For Dayue, he is the former prince, but the prince who claims to be dead. After living in Rouran for so many years, baobuqi will turn to Rouran.


    At that time, Dayue will not become his backer, and Rouran will not become his big tree.Neither the former nor the latter will be his foothold.


    Wei Kai didn''t say anything at last. He just patted Cheng Xi on the shoulder and turned away.


    Down the mountain, he went to the ice cave in the back mountain.


    "Your Highness."


    Nanfeng and Huyi are at the entrance of the cave.


    "Don''t call me your highness. I''m not your highness anymore." Wei Kai did not know how many times to correct.


    Nanfeng scratched his head. "I''m used to it, master."


    "How''s the song?"


    "It''s just the same. Red dust and red plum are in it."


    Hongmei and Youhuai are leaving together with Dayue.


    You huaiben is from the Seven Star Valley. As his wife, Hongmei is also from the Seven Star Valley.


    When she left Beijing at the beginning, Wei Kai didn''t bring too many people, but her maidservant only brought Hongchen. Hongmei automatically came to help Hongchen take care of Ye Chaoge.


    Outside, the seasons are like spring, but inside the ice cave, it is as cold as an ice cellar.


    At the entrance of the cave, Wei Kai wore a thick fox fur. Even so, he could still feel the chill.


    This ice cave has been built since the Seven Star Valley was built. According to Cheng Xi, the reason why the Seven Star Valley was built here is because of this natural ice cave.


    Cold ice cave was taken by the first valley owner of Seven Star Valley, and has been used up to now.


    The ice in the cave doesn''t melt all the year round. It used to be used as an ice cellar by people in the Seven Star Valley. It wasn''t until Wei Kai came with ye Chaoge that it was used for other purposes.


    There is a square ice bed in the middle of the cave. Ye Chaoge lies on it with her eyes closed. In this cold cave, she looks ruddy. Even if she only wears a single dress, she is hot.


    "Your Highness."


    Since Wei Kai came in, his eyes didn''t move away from ye Chaoge, "you go out first."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1238

    After a while, only Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were left in the ice cave.


    "Geer, you''ve been sleeping too long. When will you wake up?"


    Wei Kai''s hand caresses Gu Weiyin''s face, and there is still hot heat in his tentacles. This heat is not normal. Even a man with great vitality will not have such a high temperature.


    But this heat, but appeared in ye Chaoge''s body!


    It''s a long story to talk about. It really started a few months ago when they didn''t leave Dayue.


    After the release of Baining powder, the symptoms of the seven poisons came out one by one. Not to mention how painful ye Chaoge was at that time, the seven poisons she was exposed to were very difficult for you Huai and Cheng Xi.


    Even you Huai is not sure.


    Uncle and nephew discussed this matter, but the result was optimistic. They were quite sure about six of the seven poisons, but only the remaining one was the most intractable one.


    Because this poison is not something else, but heat poison.


    Heat poison will not be fatal, but it will make life worse than death. People who are poisoned by heat poison will burn their whole body like fire, and their skin will be very hot, giving people the feeling of being on the fire all the time.


    Youhuai sees many things. He once met a person who was poisoned by heat when he was wandering in the river. In the end, he committed suicide.


    The antidotes of the seven poisons are indispensable, one less, and the other six poisons are useless even if they are prepared. Therefore, the only way is to find the antidote.


    But it''s hard to say whether there is an antidote for heat and poison in the world. All things are mutually reinforcing and restraining. Only the most Yin and cold things in the world can be effective. Similarly, the most Yin things are extremely harmful to the body, unless you can find something in the middle.


    But the day of Ye Chaoge''s poisonous hair is imminent. I''m afraid that before they find the most Yin thing, she will be poisoned to death.


    In the end, you Huai proposes to bring ye Chaoge to Qixing valley. There is a cold ice cave in the back mountain of Qixing valley. This cave is formed naturally and can suppress heat toxin temporarily. Moreover, they will use drugs to make ye Chaoge''s body function stay on the day when he enters the cave. As long as they find the most Yin thing and neutralize it with mild drugs, it will be OK.


    When you Huai and Cheng Xi gave this method as the only treatment, Wei Kai immediately came to the Seven Star Valley with ye Chaoge.


    On the second day of the Seven Star Valley, ye Chaoge was frozen.


    Yes, in Chengxi''s words, it''s ice bound. It''s like an ice bound corpse. It can keep the corpse from rotting, but the difference is that ye Chaoge is still alive.


    In addition to mindless, unable to move, eating and drinking, breathing and normal people are no different.


    This ice has been frozen for nearly three months.


    Wei Kai has realized from his anxiety at the beginning to his peace now. No matter how much anxiety ye Chaoge has, it''s no good. It''s better to calm down and believe in Youhuai, Chengxi and Ye Chaoge.


    "Ge''er, today geyouhuai told me that he wants us to stay in Rouran. Although he has his own calculation, I don''t hate Rouran. Rouran is really a good place. When you are ready, if you like, I will stay here with you, OK?"


    "Some time ago, your grandfather wrote a letter. He said that everything is fine in Beijing. Little bell has grown higher. There are twins. They can already run. When you are ready, I will send someone to pick them up and stay with you for a while, OK?"


    "Yes, I can only live for a period of time. In fact, Ge''er, I lied to you. I didn''t take three children with me at the beginning, not because I was on the way. Instead, I secretly promised my father to stay in Beijing. If you want to blame me, beat me and scold me, I''ll be happy..."


    "As long as you have nothing to do..."


    Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge''s hand and talks with her incessantly. Even if he knows that she doesn''t have any awareness of the outside world, he still comes to talk with her every day, rain or shine, stay with her and feel the hot on her body, because only in this way can he feel that she is still alive.


    Cold ice cave is too cold for normal people, even martial arts practitioners like Wei Kai. If you stay in it for a long time, it''s not good for your health.


    So, about an hour or so, red dust came in as usual and asked Wei Kai to go out.


    After urging him for the third time, Wei kaicai reluctantly put ye Chaoge''s hand away and left the ice cave in three steps.


    Coming down from the back mountain, Wei Kai saw Cheng Xi waiting there and picked his eyebrows. "Don''t you advise me to stay again?"


    Cheng Xi Shan touched his nose, "I''m such an illiterate person. I''m looking for you for something else."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "These disciples who go out to collect medicine have found out the whereabouts of Wen Lingyu in Beiyan. I''ve asked someone to confirm it. If it is true, I will set out to Beiyan in the near future."


    Wen Lingyu is the one they chose to neutralize.


    When Wei Kai first heard the name, he thought it was a kind of jade. Later he learned that Wen Lingyu was a kind of herb growing in Wen Yu. Because it grew naturally in Wen Yu, it was named Wen Lingyu.Wenyu is a rare thing, and it is Wenling jade that grows out of a large area of Wenyu.


    It''s easy to find the most Yin things, but Wen Lingyu has never been found.


    "I''ll go with you!" Wei Kai did not hesitate.


    Smell speech, Cheng Xi is surprised, "you rest assured to leave her alone here?"


    "They are in the world of mortals, not her alone." Wen Lingyu is related to ye Chaoge''s life. If he doesn''t go, he won''t be at ease.


    Chengxi also didn''t say much, just said: "OK, if you want to go, wait for the news is exact, we''ll start."


    "Thank you very much."


    Wei Kai from the heart of thanks, for Chengxi, his gratitude is greater than everything, so, even before he knew he was calculating him, he did not have the slightest sense of blame.


    Not only because they are friends, but also because he saved ye Chaoge.


    To save ye Chaoge is to save him.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days after Chengxi found Wei Kai, she received the news again. The news that Wen Lingyu appeared is true, but it takes time to find out the exact location, but what is certain is that it is in Beiyan.


    Immediately, Cheng Xi told Wei Yi the news.


    Wei Kai arranges things, then leaves the Seven Star Valley with Cheng Xi and goes to Beiyan.


    On the way, he sent a letter to Jiaorong, asking her to help.


    Jiaorong is a capable man. After she borrowed someone from Wei Kai to kill Beiyan, she regained her military power in the shortest time. It was only a few months. The new emperor of Beiyan could not shake Jiaorong.


    When Wei Kai first got the news, he suddenly had a strange idea.


    Jiao Rong is more suitable for the throne than anyone else.


    Although she is a daughter and has the softness and supreme nature as a woman, her talent is irrefutable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1239

    In the Seven Star Valley, people will forget that there are four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter all the year round.


    Red dust and south wind sit side by side at the entrance of the ice cave, standing high and looking far away. This position gives you a panoramic view of the whole Seven Star Valley.


    "I''ve been there for more than a month, haven''t I?"


    The world of mortals has gradually changed.


    Nanfeng nodded, "thirty four days."


    "Why haven''t you come back so long?"


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than four months since they came to the Seven Star Valley. Half a year has passed, and time is flowing fast, but the reality has not changed with the progress of time.


    Miss is still like that, they still have nothing to do about it.


    "You Huyi and they follow. Don''t worry. I received a letter two days ago. Wen Lingyu hasn''t got it yet, but they have contacted Princess Jiaorong. With her help, they will be more handy in Beiyan."


    Nanfeng''s words didn''t comfort the world of mortals, but made her more worried. Jiaorong gave her a very complicated impression. It''s not particularly annoying to say it''s annoying, it''s not particularly annoying to say it''s believing, but it''s not particularly believing.


    If you really want to say it, you can''t believe it.


    After all, when she decided to believe Jiaorong, Jiaorong almost betrayed them. Now, she can''t believe it any more. Moreover, Jiaorong makes her a little confused.


    Sometimes vulnerable people pity, but sometimes strong enough to make men feel inferior.


    "Anyway, you''d better let your uncle be careful. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    The world of mortals exhorts.


    Nanfeng wants to say, who are you when you are the master? Do you need to be told this kind of thing? But looking at his wife''s serious appearance, he swallowed all his words. Forget it, he''d better be more interesting.


    Just as the husband and wife were talking, the servant in the valley came and brought a letter, "it''s from Dayue."


    The letter was signed by Ye Chaoge, but now ye Chaoge doesn''t know anything. Wei Kai has gone to Beiyan, and they don''t know when to return. They are hesitant with this letter.


    "Come on, open it. In case there''s something important in the letter." Red dust thinks again and again.


    Nanfeng hesitated, "but it''s not good. In case the master blames him at that time..."


    Knowing that his husband is servile in his bones, the world of mortals is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he simply opens the letter.


    South wind


    OK, it''s all demolished. It''s meaningless to say more.


    The letter is written by Tian xian''er to ye Chaoge, but it doesn''t matter. It just expresses her gratitude and guilt.


    At the beginning, Tian xian''er didn''t know about it. The news came that Wei Kai and ye Chaoge had an accident. At the same time, Tian xian''er was pregnant. She was sad for a time, and even had a miscarriage. Finally, Mozi thought it was not a matter to go on like this, so she told her the truth behind it.


    But who knows, Tian xian''er is even more sad. She is about to die. At last, Mo CI takes her to the east palace. When she sees Xiao lingdang and their three children, she reluctantly cheers up.


    Mozi''s original words are: "see three children? They are the children of Chaoge. Now that Chaoge is not around, we have the responsibility to help her take care of her children, so that she can rest assured. "


    In the letter, Tian xian''er also said that she would take care of xiaolingdang and them, and she would wait for her to go back in Shangjing.


    "Finally." The world of mortals laughed, "but I don''t know if Miss can see her giving birth."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it this time, isn''t there another time?"


    Red dust a Leng, followed to smoke to smoke corner of mouth.


    It''s not you who dare to have a baby!


    Make sarcastic remarks!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyan.


    Princess House.


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about Wen Lingyu''s exact whereabouts. It will take some time. During this period, you can live here at ease. I''ve asked someone to make a courtyard for you alone. No one will disturb you."


    "Thank you for your help." Chengxi guest airway.


    Jiao Rong said with a smile, "yes, I''ll take you to rest first."


    Then made a please gesture, led the way to the guest house.


    "All the way, you princess house is not like the place where your daughter lives." Chengxi is more reserved.


    "I''m not a normal daughter''s family." Jiao Rong played a joke with him.


    Chengxi looked at a strong clothes, black hair high up, around the body can not see a few jewelry, only more than yingzi Sassou temperament Jiaorong, quite agree with the nod.


    Girls of the same age, those who have not left the cabinet embroider at home, while those who have left the cabinet teach their husbands and children. It is rare for Jiaorong to hold the military power and lead the soldiers to fight.


    Only he and Jiao Rong are not familiar with each other. It''s disgusting to talk too much, so I don''t want to go on.


    The guest house will arrive soon. It''s very quiet.


    "Do you have time to talk to your highness?"Wei Kai numbly corrected: "I''m not the prince anymore."


    Jiao Rong shrugged, "I know, but I can''t find any other suitable address for you except this one. Just call it first."


    "You lead the way."


    Is that agreed?


    Jiaorong nodded to Chengxi, and then led the way to the small hall next to her. Jiaorong let people serve tea, and then said, "what''s your Highness''s opinion on women being emperors?"


    Wei Kai''s action of drinking tea gave him a big bang.


    Looking at Jiao Rong in surprise, I didn''t expect that she would be so direct.


    Jiao Rong said with a bitter smile, "no matter how I beat around the Bush, in front of you, I''m just a teacher. What''s more, you should be able to guess what I''m talking about with you."


    Wei Kai did not deny it.


    Indeed, Jiaorong will talk to him, he is not surprised, as for the content of the conversation is no exception, but did not expect that Jiaorong than he imagined direct and urgent.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and I know I''m too anxious, but can I tell you the truth, do you believe it?"


    "You said


    "I have this idea, not for myself, but for the people of Beiyan. Maybe you think it''s hypocritical, but it''s true. You''ve been to Beiyan for some time. You''ve been to the capital all the way. You''ve seen a lot of people, your highness. What do you think of Beiyan now?"


    Wei Yi sipped his tea. "Why do you have to ask me to say that you don''t quite understand?"


    Jiaorong sighed, "yes, now Beiyan is gradually losing its original appearance. It''s imposing exorbitant taxes and levies. The new emperor is only concerned with expanding the territory, playing tricks, ignoring the life and death of the common people, and blindly increasing taxes. Now there are many places where the people can''t eat enough. If it goes on like this, Beiyan will lose people''s heart, even if he expands the territory to the second place A big country, but once it loses the popular support, what''s the use of these? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1240

    The people are the foundation of a country.


    If we lose the popular will, the country will not be the country any more


    "Now that you have your own plan, why do you want to ask me?"


    Wei Yi light way.


    Jiao Rong shook her head. "I don''t know. I always feel that this kind of thing is too weird, and it doesn''t conform to the tradition..."


    It''s ridiculous for women to be emperors.


    Although she is now a general, this situation is not unheard of. It''s just that when a woman becomes an emperor, she is unheard of. Although she goes to the battle to kill the enemy, she has no mercy on the enemy. Now her hands are covered with blood. Sometimes, it''s no different from men. It''s just that she is a daughter at the end of the day, and some things go deep into her bones. It''s not overnight that she wants to change.


    Wei Kai laughed, "not in line with the tradition? Then you can watch the fall of Beiyan. "


    Jiao rongdun lives.


    "You have just said that the people are suffering. If your new emperor of Beiyan goes on like this, the subjugation of Beiyan will not be far away. At that time, even if you want to do anything else, it will be too late."


    Wei Kai took a sip of tea and continued: "what is tradition? Tradition is created by people, not established. Did women''s ring come from the beginning? Isn''t it written and handed down by people? Take the tea cup in my hand as an example. Was it so exquisite at the beginning? No, it''s all evolved from people''s groping to the present. "


    "Everything is inseparable from its origin. The so-called tradition is just established and inherited by people. While you want to serve the people, you also want to think about tradition. There is no absolute thing and no perfect person. When people get something, they also lose something. That''s the way of the world and that''s how they behave!"


    "Your new emperor of Beiyan can''t stand being emperor. Today you can''t bear it, and others can''t bear it in the future. People don''t care about tradition. For them, as long as they have food when they are hungry and clothes when they are cold, what''s the difference between who is the emperor and who is the princess? Let them have enough food and clothes, that is the emperor


    Jiaorong pinched her hands together and slowly released them. After sitting there in silence for a long time, she slowly raised her head. "Sure enough, talking with you can enlighten me. I knew I was not looking for the wrong person."


    "It''s just the truth."


    "You tell me the truth, but you have solved all the problems that I have been troubled by these days. Sometimes, I don''t understand the truth, but I just lack the awakened person. In fact, I know that sooner or later, this court will be overthrown. Even if I don''t overthrow it today, it will be overthrown by others in the future. If I have other choices, I don''t have to worry about it. It''s just the beginning During the civil war, the royal family suffered a lot. The father and the emperor had many princes and daughters, but few of them survived. Now the rest of them are either not ambitious, or afraid, or embarrassed. But if there is a candidate, I will not overthrow them myself. "


    As Wei Kai said, when she gets it, she will lose it. Once she chooses this road, she will lose more. Although the chair is attractive, it is useless to her.


    At the beginning, what she wanted from a princess to kill the enemy was to live and not be controlled by others. When she did, she was satisfied. She didn''t want much in her life, just wanted freedom.


    And just right, the word "freedom" is luxurious for her, who grew up in the royal family. So, she went to ask for it, exchanged it, and also exchanged it for more involuntarily.


    The higher you stand, the more responsibility you have. Looking at the common people and looking at her with expectant eyes, she can''t be indifferent.


    Sometimes she also wanted to leave all this behind and leave right and wrong, but every time she made up her mind, she would choose to compromise.


    It has nothing to do with what you say, but you can''t really stand by.


    "Jiaorong, sometimes you don''t have to think too much. Things may not be as complicated as you think." Wei Kai said to her as a friend from the heart.


    Jiao Rong was stunned and nodded.


    "Thank you very much."


    "If you really want to thank me, help me find Wen Lingyu."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s in Beiyan, I''ll hold it in front of you with both hands!"


    This is a promise.


    Wei Kai''s heartstrings relaxed, "then I''ll thank you in advance."


    "You''re welcome."


    Two people with tea instead of wine, gently touched next.


    "By the way, how is Chaoge now?"


    Wei Kai lowered his eyelids and covered the pain inside. "It''s still the same, not good or bad."


    "No good or bad is excellent. I''ll send someone to look for Wen Lingyu''s whereabouts and try to use it as soon as possible. By the way, I think it''s necessary to mention something to you." When she thought of something, Jiao Rong suddenly changed her mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Fu Xin, do you remember?"


    "Gentle princess?"


    "Yes, she is. She is also your niece."


    "What happened to her?"


    "Before I went to the border for inspection, I ran into her and was chased by a group of people, so I saved her. Guess who is the person chasing her?""Who?"


    Jiao Rong also didn''t sell the key, direct way: "you da Yue virtuous concubine!"


    Smell speech, Wei Kai suddenly narrowed his eyes, "she now person?"


    "It''s also interesting to talk about the little princess. I want to send her back to Rouran. She refuses to send her to Dayue, but I don''t want to stay at the border. I ask her why she doesn''t say. Anyway, I want to stay at the border. I''m afraid that she will encounter similar things again, so I arrange two people to stay to protect her."


    Originally, she wanted to talk about this matter from the moment she saw Chengxi, but she didn''t think it was appropriate. She told Wei Kai that it was more appropriate for him to go to Chengxi.


    As for how to deal with Chengxi, that is not her concern.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m also looking at Wei Cheng''s face. Thanks to him at the beginning, otherwise I would not escape from Beiyan." When she was rescued by Wei Cheng, she met Fu Xin in Wei Cheng.


    Although it is not clear what the relationship between them is, but there is a relationship, so, met her to save.


    After talking with Jiaorong, Wei Kai goes to Chengxi and tells him, "there''s no news from Wen Lingyu. If you want to go to the border, I''ll send you there..."


    "No, it''s not bad at this moment. When I get Wen Lingyu back, I''ll pass by again." Chengxi a wry smile, "I even now in the past, also can''t change anything, rather let me think again."


    Fuxin


    It''s a headache.


    You family''s person, is not stubborn person, how has such a stubborn lets the human tooth root itch the dead wench!


    Wei Cheng is now the prince of Dayue. What is she doing at the border!


    What''s more, Wei Cheng''s attitude is very clear. I really don''t know how stubborn she is. Is it not good to learn from him?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1241

    In fact, the two of them are worthy of being uncles and nephews. It''s really an illusion that they share the same fate.


    Chengxi because of a word, to a plain masked woman moved heart, this is a beautiful thing that sounds like a picture book, but the tragedy is, he actually recognized the wrong person.


    Ye Sishu will be recognized as ye Chaoge, but also for ye Sishu hurt ye Chaoge.


    Although there is no such thing, ye Chaoge''s side has already had Wei Kai, and the wheel can''t reach him. It''s just a pity. Although now, ye Chaoge has put it down, and it''s good to get along with Wei Kai, they have become loyal friends. When they can''t sleep at night, they will still recall these tragic events. Once they recall, they can''t bear it I can''t help feeling sorry.


    But Fuxin is even harder.


    Wei Cheng admires ye Chaoge, and he is married at that time. Fu Xin is still willing to plant in. This plant doesn''t matter. If there is a result, it doesn''t matter. The key is that there is no result.


    It''s typical not to hit the south wall and not to look back.


    But the key is that even if she hits the south wall, she may not turn back.


    Think of these, Chengxi will deeply sigh, their uncle and nephew two planted in ye Chaoge''s hand, also don''t know is fate make people, or predestined.


    In the heart sighs, then unconsciously said.


    At this time, Wei Kai has returned to the room to rest. When he hears the master''s sigh, he can''t help but wonder: "why is it planted in ye Chaoge''s hand?"


    This shouldn''t be said like this. It''s true that the Lord of shaogu was planted in ye Chaoge''s hand. But the princess is different. She doesn''t like ye Chaoge. The person she follows is Wei Cheng. It should be said that she was planted in the hand of the prince of Dayue.


    Chengxi didn''t hit his head angrily, "you are silly, who is Wei Chengxin? It''s not ye Chaoge. You say it''s not planted in ye Chaoge''s hands. What is it? "


    After a while, he was honest and said, "what you say is what you say."


    But it does make sense.


    Chengxi sighed, "you say ye Chaoge is not the most beautiful person. Of course, I admit that she is really good-looking, but she is not so good-looking that there are many good-looking people in the sky and there are no good-looking people in the earth. Why are they so attractive?"


    "I''ll ask you why you are attracted to her."


    As for ye Chaoge''s jokes, I didn''t dare to make any reminiscences at all. But now things are different and people are different. My master has already wanted to make jokes. Occasionally, I would make jokes on myself. Naturally, I dare to say some reminiscences.


    Chengxi touched her chin, pondered for a long time, and finally said: "is it Personality


    It seems that there is no other explanation besides this one.


    Some questions do not necessarily have answers. For those unanswered questions, Chengxi is finally classified as fate. In other words, she owes her in her last life and is destined to repay in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiao Rong, the master, is very good. Knowing that Wei Kai and Cheng Xi like to be quiet, she seldom comes to disturb her. The servants of the princess mansion are also interesting.


    Living in this small courtyard, it is also very quiet. When they are free, Chengxi and Weikai will play chess and chat all over the world.


    Life is so simple, until the atmosphere of Princess mansion is more and more abnormal.


    "I feel that Beiyan will make big moves recently." Cheng Xi said to Wei Yi.


    The latter gave a dispensable grace.


    "It''s no surprise to see you like this. Why did you know that all along?"


    Wei Kai lightly looked at him, "don''t you know?"


    Chengxi chokes.


    He didn''t know, but he was not stupid. He could guess something vaguely.


    With a sigh, "there is no time for the royal family to stop. Sometimes I feel that we are very gentle. There are not so many disputes. Small countries also have the advantages of small countries."


    Perhaps because he was born in the Seven Star Valley, Chengxi has no great ambition, at least he doesn''t have the idea of dominating the world, so he always has more natural and unrestrained flavor than others.


    "But if it''s a mess, it won''t affect us, will it? I always feel that it''s not so simple. Let''s move out in the next two days. "


    He had always avoided such things, but he was either afraid of them or worried about them.


    Wei Kai thought about it and thought it was reasonable, "well, I''ll let someone arrange a house and move out in the next two days."


    "If Wen Lingyu has any news, let them go to find us."


    "Yes."


    The house was soon found, and their requirements were not high, as long as they could keep out the wind and rain, so it was easy to find such conditions.


    In the evening, Wei Kai sent someone to tell Jiaorong about the move out. The latter also knew the reason why they moved out. They had their own ideas, so they didn''t stay.


    "It''s just that I''m afraid it''s a bit chaotic recently. Be careful when you live outside. I''ll send someone to protect you secretly. I''m afraid someone will stare at you two."After all, she went out of Princess mansion. Although the people in Princess mansion have experienced a great change since she came back, there are some fish who have missed the net. Moreover, the iron walls are limited to the princess mansion, and the outside is not controlled by her.


    Wei Kai and Cheng Xi have lived in Princess mansion for such a long time. Those people are bound to receive news. It''s easy to say that they have been in Princess mansion before, but now they are going to move out, which is different.


    "Don''t worry about us. Has Wen Lingyu got any news?" Wei Kai was most concerned about Wen Lingyu.


    "Not yet. Don''t worry. I''ve been asking people to follow up on this matter. I haven''t delayed for a moment." Jiaorong knows exactly what Wen Lingyu stands for. She will never make a fool of this kind of thing.


    The next day, Wei Kai and Cheng Xi moved out of the Princess House.


    Just as Jiaorong was worried, on the night of their new residence, there were unexpected visitors.


    Listening to the noise outside, Wei Kai and Cheng Xi play chess safely in the room. Occasionally, they listen to Cheng Xi tut tut: "this right, I really don''t know what''s good."


    After a move, he raised his head and said to Wei Kai, "why do you think so many people are chasing him?"


    Wei Kai glanced at him, "why do you have so much emotion? Let''s play your chess."


    "No, I''m just curious. Well, I ask you, since this right is so good, when you let go, did you give up at all?"


    Knowing whether he would give up for a while, Wei Kai simply suspended, picked up the handkerchief next to him, wiped his hand, and asked him, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I need to ask you if I''m lying?"


    "The truth is that there is no such thing."


    "Ah?"


    Chengxi surprised, "you didn''t give up at all?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Kai''s back was leaning against the back of his chair. "Sometimes, after a long time, you will feel bored, just like you will feel cold when you stand high for a long time."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1242

    "Master, all the intruders have been annihilated, and the identity of the intruders has not been ascertained."


    Hu Yi came in to report.


    Wei Kai did not lift his head. "Give them to Jiao Rong."


    "Yes."


    When the nurse retreats, Cheng Xi asks Wei Kai curiously, "who do you think sent him?"


    Wei Kai''s eyes flashed and said, "no matter who it is, it''s not a friend."


    Cheng Xi


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    With that, Wei Kai went out without looking back.


    Chengxi sat in the same place, looking thoughtfully at Wei Kai''s back and touching his chin, "this guy can''t be himself and don''t know, so pretend to be deep with me?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it must be like this.


    Chengxi guess is also good, the fact is so, Wei Kai really do not know who sent, besides, he is not those people''s stomach roundworm.


    To put it bluntly, although he understood the situation of Beiyan, he was not clear about the specific situation. During the time when he came to Beiyan, he could see and hear more complicated than he had known before.


    Although experienced a civil strife, but the power of Beiyan is still intertwined, the situation is complex, which is why, in Chengxi proposed to move out, he did not hesitate to agree.


    Jiaorong''s purpose of talking to him before was very clear. She wanted him to help, but she didn''t say it at that time. First, he showed that he was only here for Wen Lingyu. Second, he was no longer the prince of Dayue, and he had all the rights in his hand. Even if Jiaorong opened the mouth, he couldn''t help. Third, he didn''t want to get involved in the internal affairs of Beiyan.


    Fortunately, Jiao Rong is also intelligent and doesn''t tell her how to help, leaving room for their relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    Civil strife in Beiyan is inevitable.


    But it starts fast and ends fast.


    In half a month, the new emperor, who had been on the throne for less than a year, suddenly died. Ning Jiaorong, the princess of national defense, became the first empress in the history of Beiyan.


    As Wei Kai expected, the people of Beiyan didn''t care who was the emperor. As long as they had enough food and clothing, it didn''t matter whether they were the emperor or the queen.


    What''s more, the first thing after Jiao Rong ascended the throne was to reduce taxes. Not only that, but when the Treasury was opened, every family would get a sum of money. Although the amount was small, the people were already satisfied with the poor imperial treasury.


    "Tut Tut, who says that women are inferior to men? Look at this woman''s style and the means to win people''s hearts. It''s not inferior to men." Chengxi listens to the cheers of the common people and speaks to Weikai.


    Wei Kai did not speak.


    "But speaking of it, we don''t rely too much on Jiao Rong about Wen Lingyu. Now she is busy pacifying the people and the court. How can she help us find Wen Lingyu?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Jiao Rong, but now Jiao Rong''s identity is different, her burden is heavy, and her energy is naturally less.


    "No, Wen Lingyu has no news yet."


    Smell speech, Chengxi Dun, thoughtfully looking at Wei Kai, turned to smile, "also, you this person how can not have any preparation, it seems that I white worry."


    Yes, how could he not be prepared at all.


    He believed in Jiao Rong, but he was not a person who concentrated all his hopes. Although Beiyan was not his territory, he was once the prince of Dayue. Although he could not be as good as he was in Dayue, he would not be unable to do anything.


    What''s more, Jiaorong is a wise and intelligent person. She is not perfunctory.


    Sure enough, as Wei Kai guessed, although Jiaorong was busy cleaning up the mess left by the former Emperor, she didn''t delay helping Wei Kai find Wen Lingyu.


    As soon as we got the exact information, we immediately sent someone to inform us.


    "Has it been confirmed that Wen Lingyu is in Guangyuan port?"


    "Yes, we have received the news that Wen Lingyu is indeed in Guangyuan port, but that person is missing. Our people are looking for it now. Your majesty means that we will tell you the news first, and she will continue to follow up the matter. When we have further information, we will let you know."


    "No need." Wei Kai said in a deep voice, "go back and tell your majesty that we will leave for Guangyuan port today, and ask her to send someone to guide us."


    "Yes, I''ll go back to the palace."


    Half an hour later, the man Jiaorong sent to report came back, but this time he had two people with him. They were both from Guangyuan port and grew up there. No one knew their hometown better than them, and it was most appropriate for them to lead the way.


    "Thank your majesty for me. When we find Wen Lingyu, we will leave Beiyan directly. If we have another chance in the future, I will bring my wife to thank you personally."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll convey this to your majesty. I don''t know if you have any more orders. If you have any, please give them to your subordinates. Your majesty has already told you to cooperate with you as much as possible.""No, thank you."


    Send people away, Wei Kai and Cheng Xi immediately pack up things, set out in front of Guangyuan port.


    Guangyuan port is not close to the capital of Beiyan. It took about five or six days to reach Guangyuan port. During this period, the man with Wen Lingyu had found his trace, but they were a little late. When they found the man, he was dead, and Wen Lingyu should have taken away the man who killed him.


    Wen Lingyu''s existence, all kinds of forces fight for each other, and all kinds of news emerge in an endless stream. That''s why they have to work so hard to find her.


    As for the person who robbed Wen Lingyu, there is no clue at present, but it can be determined that the other party is still in Guangyuan port, because after confirming that Wen Lingyu is in Guangyuan port, Jiaorong has sealed this place on the excuse that she is not allowed to go in and out during this period.


    When entering the city, they were naturally stopped. It was Jiao Rong who sent them to show their instructions that they were able to enter Guangyuan port.


    "Just now, two of your subordinates went to inquire about it. The gates of each city are heavily guarded these days. There are no people going in or out. They are still in Guangyuan port."


    Jiaorong sent people soon heard the news and came to report.


    Wei Kaien said, "you two should draw a map for me as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    "It''s getting late, and I''m tired after driving these days. I think it''s better to have a rest early tonight. I can''t find someone until tomorrow." Chengxi can''t hide her tired way.


    Even though he is a martial arts practitioner, he can''t bear to go on the road these days.


    Wei Kai nodded, "well, go back and have a rest."


    Cheng Xi, who proposed to have a rest, did not leave immediately, but stayed until the end.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1243

    "Why, do you have something to say to me?"


    Wei Kai looks at Cheng Xi who stays and asks lightly.


    The latter pinched his forehead and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to know what you think about it."


    "From the news of Wen Lingyu, we should know that it''s hard to find. If it''s not so, why wait until now? This situation is just expected."


    If it''s so easy to find, why wait until today, as early as the beginning of the song on the body poison.


    "I don''t mean Wen Lingyu, I mean..." Chengxi pointed to the direction of Beiyan capital.


    Wen Lingyu is rare. He knows better than anyone. Since the Seven Star Valley was built, he has never got Wen Lingyu. This shows that Wen Lingyu is rare in the world. From the beginning of his trip to Beiyan, he has made psychological preparations for it.


    As Wei Kai said, now, it''s just expected.


    Since it is expected, how can it be so urgent.


    "You still don''t believe her?"


    It is self-evident who she refers to.


    Cheng Xi sighed, "if you don''t believe it at all, it''s not necessary, but you always feel that it''s a little bit worse. Anyway, it''s very complicated. You always feel that it''s not as simple as it seems."


    But he couldn''t tell the details.


    "No matter whether the road ahead is abyss or hell, I must get Wen Lingyu!"


    Cheng Xi dun dun, raise an eye to see to Wei Kai, see his eyeground of resolute, smile.


    "You''re right. No matter it''s simple or complicated, Wen Lingyu''s ultimate goal is to get hold of it!" Isn''t that the real purpose of their coming here? In that case, it doesn''t matter whether she has a purpose or a unique plan. The important thing is that Wen Lingyu gets it!


    "I''m worried. Well, I don''t want to disturb your rest. I''ll go back and have a rest too. I''m really tired after such a long journey. You should have a rest early and have energy tomorrow."


    Wei Kai saw off Cheng Xi and sat there for a long time without moving.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the watchman banging on the Bangzi outside that there was a movement.


    He went to open the door and looked up at the dark sky, heavy and serious, his fist slowly tightening.


    Wen Lingyu!


    The next morning, the magistrate of Guangyuan port came to the inn.


    As early as before the arrival of Wei Kai and Cheng Xi, Jiao Rong blocked Guangyuan port, and ordered local garrison official Yao Zhifu to thoroughly investigate the death of Wen Lingyu''s former owner. After Wei Kai and Cheng Xi arrived, Jiao Rong tried her best to cooperate with them and give them all the help she could.


    Magistrate Yao came here at this time, just to be sent.


    "How''s the case going, but did you find the murderer?"


    Magistrate Yao reported the progress of the case one by one. The conclusion is that the murderer was not found, but according to the results of the autopsy, it was not only one person who was injured. There were multiple injuries, bad old injuries and new injuries at the same time. There were three fatal injuries alone.


    And these three places, no matter from the strength or the weapon, can prove that it was not done by one person.


    And there was no witness when the accident happened, so it was very difficult to investigate the case.


    "So it''s very likely that Wen Lingyu is in the hands of three people?" Cheng Xi frowned. That''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Magistrate Yao nodded, "and, most likely, not just three people."


    The body of the dead was not only injured by three people, only the fatal injuries were caused by three people.


    "That''s hard to do." Cheng Xi looks at Wei Kai, "what do you think?"


    Wei Kai nodded to him and then said to magistrate Yao, "we want to see the body. Can Lord Yao arrange it?"


    "It''s no problem, but it''s hot. Although the body was preserved by special methods, it''s still..."


    "That''s all right, my Lord. Just arrange it."


    "Since both of you don''t care, I have nothing to say. When do you want?"


    "The sooner the better."


    Magistrate Yao took them to the county government.


    Guangyuan port is not a small place. It is rich and the city in front of Beiyan platoon. However, in the past year, the royal family has failed to act and the people are suffering. Guangyuan port has also been greatly affected, especially the local county government.


    The biggest problem is the shortage of funds. Therefore, although some people want to preserve the corpse, they can only slow down the decay of the corpse due to the lack of money.


    Before going in, Cheng Xi takes out a thing, "contain this in the mouth, can insulate corpse stink."


    After that, Hanwei took it in.


    Cheng Xi''s inquisition of the corpse is no less than a professional work. He is there to examine the corpse, and the memorial is recorded on the side. Wei Yi acts as a consultant to make targeted opinions on the weapons used in those wounds.


    So about an hour later, Chengxi breathed, "almost, let''s go out first."


    Although the corpse stink was isolated, but in the face of such a corpse, no one can stand it.From the collection room out, Chengxi from Wuzuo that to come before the autopsy record backup, and then back to the inn.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I''ll go back to my room and take a shower first." He now feels the smell of corpses all over his clothes.


    Half an hour later, people gathered in the small hall.


    Jiao Rong is also a big hand, for them to package a whole layer of the inn.


    "I looked at the autopsy records of xiawuzuo again, which are basically the same as my inquest. There are three fatal injuries in the dead, but there is no final conclusion as to which one killed him. However, one thing is certain that the dead died of trauma, and there are no abnormal signs such as poisoning."


    "It''s just ordinary murder?"


    Cheng Xi nodded: "it should be like this. After all, Wen Lingyu is too precious and has no market value. You think, even we have received news from afar Rouran, not to mention other people who have no intention."


    How can I say that? Yes, everyone is innocent.


    It''s strange that people will not covet such a treasure unless they have the ability to protect it. If not, the final result can be imagined.


    "That''s all the information I got from the autopsy. What do you think?"


    Wei Kai was silent for a long time, and then said, "let magistrate Yao send people to check the strangers and outsiders in Guangyuan port recently, and our people will check the source of the murder weapon."


    Cheng Xi frowned, "are you sure Wen Lingyu will be in one of their hands?"


    It''s a waste of time and work if you make such a big move?


    Cheng Xi''s meaning, Wei Kai how can not understand, pick eyebrow, "you now have other better way?"


    Chengxi chokes.


    Well, he doesn''t have a better way now.


    Wei Kai orders a series of things and leaves Chengxi alone.


    Waiting for a guard to close the door, just said: "do you remember the first Wen Lingyu news is in Beiyan where?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1244

    "Let me see."


    It''s been a long time, and he''s not familiar with Beiyan. He''s confused by these strange place names. It''s really a little confused when Wei Leng Buding asks.


    "Is there a place like Guangyuan port?"


    Xu is Cheng Xi thought too long, Wei Kai asked again.


    "It''s like I really don''t remember. In this way, if you call reminiscence in to ask, he should remember. "


    After thinking about it, he recalled it for a while, and then said, "the people in the valley only found that there is wenlingyu in Beiyan. As for where Beiyan is, they are not sure."


    Therefore, there is no guarantee whether the place where Wen Lingyu first appeared was Guangyuan port.


    After thinking about this, Cheng Xi also had a thought, nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    Wei Kai gave him a bad look.


    Cheng Xi Shan touched his nose, "this can''t blame me, who let me not familiar with Beiyan."


    "It''s not about familiarity, it''s about your brain!"


    With that, Wei Kai got up and left.


    Cheng Xi was stunned, blinked and asked, "is he laughing at me? Is that right? "


    Looking back, I look down silently, master shaogu, your brain Really, there is a big difference. At least I feel that the master of shaogu is living more and more freely than before.


    Chengxi''s obstinacy came up. She didn''t get the answer from the reminiscence, so she chased Wei Kai and had to get an accurate answer.


    The result is naturally fruitless.


    Lingering for a while, Chengxi also felt very boring, so she sat idly on one side and asked Wei Kai: "what do you suddenly ask about this? Do you have any idea? "


    "Just curious when Wen Lingyu arrived at the hands of the dead." If it was before, why did it come out now? If it''s only recently, where does he get it?


    This question is worth exploring.


    "Go and find out the identity of the dead, don''t you understand?" Cheng Xi looks at Wei Kai with the same look as an idiot.


    Wei Kai is too lazy to compete with him, "he has sent someone to check."


    "Then continue to wait for the result. Now Guangyuan port is closed. As long as Wen Lingyu is still in the city, everything is easy to do. Now I''m afraid, I''m not in the city any more."


    If they were not in Guangyuan port city and Beiyan was so big, they would be tied up here. If I''m afraid it''s really hard.


    Wait?


    Wei Kai sneered. It''s not his character to sit and wait to die.


    On that day, Wei Kai went out for half a day and didn''t return until the evening.


    "Where have you been this afternoon? I thought something happened to you. I was surprised." See Wei Kai back, Chengxi heart relieved, face is very exaggerated pat his chest.


    "In other words, where on earth have you been?"


    Wei Kai had a cup of tea and just said, "I''ll check some things."


    "What''s the matter, have you found it?"


    "The deceased was indeed from Guangyuan port. He was a well-known local antique dealer. Before his death, he went out to search for goods. Soon after he came back, he died. As for Wen Lingyu''s news, it was revealed by a young man beside him."


    "Before you come back, magistrate Yao has sent someone to report these." The voice out of the words is that what you check is already known to all.


    Wei Kai didn''t pay attention to Chengxi''s voice, and then said: "this little guy is missing."


    "Missing?"


    "Well, he disappeared after the death of his master."


    Wen said, "you mean Xiaoxi Suspected of committing a crime? "


    "There are still some clues, that is, some of the silver of the dead is missing."


    Cheng Xi is shocked, "is the silver gone? You mean, it''s the boy who stole it? "


    "Xiao Si is the closest person to the dead, and also the person who knows the dead best. Apart from where the money of the dead belongs, the person around him is the one who knows the most. The dead man''s wife died early and had no children. According to the information I found, the person whom the dead trusted most in his lifetime was this person..."


    Pop!


    Chengxi slapped the table. "I understand that the boy''s disappearance is not because he died like his master, but because he hid. He can''t eat and drink without silver, so he took the money of the dead, but Wen Lingyu..."


    "Probably on him!"


    "To put it simply, the young man, on the basis of money, conspired against his master to rob him of his money, and took away Wen Lingyu, who was valuable but had no market."


    The more she said, the more she thought it was possible.


    Wei Kai nodded, "I''ve sent someone to look for this person. Is the truth what we think? It will be clear when we find this person!"


    Chengxi agreed, "yes, I found these in one afternoon. It''s worthy of being the great prince of Yue. The degree of careful thinking is better than ordinary people!"


    "Withdraw all the people and search for the boy with all your strength!"


    Said, Chengxi will call people."No Wei Kai stopped him and said, "the death of the dead is extremely tragic. It''s not done by one person. It''s impossible to do it by just a little guy. He must have some helpers. Let them continue to look for it. Naturally, they can find out the culprit behind the scenes!"


    Chengxi now has no opinion about Weikai''s words. Compared with him, Weikai''s scheming is his self pity. Since he said so, it must be so.


    Sure enough.


    Three days later, Huyi and others found one of the killers according to the weapons they used.


    According to the information from this population, as Wei Kai and Cheng Xi guessed, he was collecting money for business, and the one who gave him the silver was no other than the dead man''s boy.


    He found five people in all, and the dead were killed by them.


    But as for the other four, he didn''t know where they were. Before that, they didn''t know each other. Even if they killed the dead together, they didn''t have any contact with each other. They only knew that after the death of the dead, they took the silver and scattered.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid that the antique dealer would not have thought that he would die in the hands of his closest and trusted people. The money, the demagogues, for the sake of wealth, people are not human. He betrays the Lord and kills him at last. This man is cruel enough."


    "However, it''s strange why he disclosed the news and caused all forces to scramble for it instead of acting in private from the beginning. Isn''t it simpler?"


    This, Chengxi some don''t understand.


    "If he started in private at the beginning, he would be the first one to be found when the government investigated him afterwards. But if Wen Lingyu''s news was spread out, it would confuse the audience. If the master died, I''m afraid he would be thought to be the same as his master, and I don''t know where he died."


    Chengxi then said: "in this way, even if the government checks again, it will never find him. It will only be that other people see the money for their own sake!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1245

    Guangyuan port is not big, but it''s not small. After all, it''s the top town in beiyanpai.


    In such a densely populated Town, it is very difficult to find a person who is willing to hide.


    In addition to the unconditional cooperation of magistrate Yao and Jiao Rong''s help, he finally found the boy half a month later.


    As Wei Kai expected at the beginning, the antique dealer was murdered by him, and Wen Lingyu was in his hands.


    "I can give you wen Lingyu, but you must promise to let me go." After all, he was still afraid of death. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, he had the courage to negotiate with him.


    Now he just wants to live. He doesn''t want any valuable and marketable Wen Lingyu. He just wants to save his life, because he knows very well that if his life is gone, everything will be hopeless.


    It''s only possible to live.


    Chengxi heard this, couldn''t help laughing, "how, afraid of death? I said, little brother, how do you have the face to say these words? If you can kill the master and seize the wealth, you should think that you will have such consequences as today. "


    No, he didn''t expect that Wen Lingyu would cause so much trouble. He thought that as long as he had a proper plan, it would be no problem to take Wen Lingyu and leave. At that time, he would sell it at a good price and have no worries about food and clothing all his life.


    As a result, things become more and more complicated and out of his control. Up to now, everything has been out of his control, so that he now wants nothing but to live.


    "Say yes or no." The little boy was afraid and bit his teeth to talk about the terms with him.


    Listen to this rightful words, Chengxi angry smile, "just those words, your master before death also said with you, you let him go?"


    The boy''s face was in a trance for a moment.


    As a result


    There will not be today!


    "You haven''t let your master go. Why do you think we should let you go?"


    Hearing this, the confident boy''s face cracked, and his frightened eyes flashed by. Even though he thought he was disguised well, he was just a clown in front of Wei Kai and Cheng Xi.


    "You don''t want Wen Lingyu? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve fallen into your hands today. If you don''t let me go, I promise you''ll never get Wen Lingyu! "


    He is gambling on the importance of Wen Lingyu to these people.


    At first, he thought they were from the government, but gradually he found out that it was more than that. If they were from the government, they could frighten him into prison instead of talking to him.


    Moreover, they mentioned Wen Lingyu again and again, so he guessed that the purpose of these people was Wen Lingyu.


    And this has become the focus of his escape.


    Xiao Si''s guess is good, and his abacus is loud, but he ignores a crucial thing. Since the other party can get the support of the government, and the government can fully listen to them, it can be seen that the future is not small.


    As a prisoner of the lower echelon, he is just hitting the stone with his eggs.


    Sure enough.


    For his threat, Chengxi is not angry but laughs, "well, I''ll see if you are better or we are better!"


    With the help of Huyi, he easily put a pill into his mouth.


    "You gave it to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground. His headache seemed to blow up. It was like tens of millions of ants were gnawing at his head. He was rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Say, where is Wen Lingyu!" I don''t want to let him move when I step on him.


    The boy clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Chengxi touched his chin, "it''s hard, but I''ll see when you can be hard." Turning to Wei Kai: "it''s going to be some time. Why don''t we go out and have a cup of tea?"


    Wei Kai didn''t look at the little guy on the ground. He nodded to Cheng Xi and went out without looking back.


    To the outside, Wei Kai and Chengxi adjacent to each other, two people in front of the tea really.


    After sipping, Cheng Xi excitedly says to Wei Yi, "how long do you think he can last? An hour? "


    "It depends on how sure you are of your own medicine."


    Chengxi tut tut two, "half an hour."


    He was sure of his own medicine.


    Not out of Chengxi''s expectation, half an hour later, he recalled: "under the highest tree in the woods outside the city."


    Wei Kai and Cheng Xi look at each other and get up immediately.


    About an hour later.


    Chengxi repeatedly check the excavated objects, hard to hide surprise to Weikai: "yes, it''s wenlingyu, it''s real wenlingyu."


    After confirming that it was Wen Lingyu, even Wei Kai, who had no expression for a long time, could not hide his excitement. His eyes were a little red, "go back!"Chengxi will wenlingyu to Weikai custody, nodded, "go back to detoxification, we will start back to Rouran."


    When Wen Lingyu arrives, Wei Kai and Cheng Xi don''t delay for a moment. They don''t even return to the inn, so they go back directly.


    As for the boy who had given it to magistrate Yao, that was not what they considered.


    People will pay the price for what they have done. It''s fair to kill the master and get rich.


    As for the former owner of Wen Lingyu, who died innocently, he had no relatives. Even if they wanted to do something, they had no place to start. They had to ask someone to erect a stele for him and build a burial mound. They also donated a large amount of incense money in the temple in his name and asked the master of the temple to chant sutras and Buddha for him.


    These, Wei Kai sent people to stay arrangement.


    And Jiao Rong there, just sent a thank-you letter.


    Jiao Rong received the letter is a few days later, read the letter after a smile, "finally found, also can be regarded as some debt."


    In fact, it''s not clear who owes to her, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge, but she knows that if Wei Kai hadn''t been there, she might not have now.


    If it had not been for Wei Kai''s help, she could not have returned to Beiyan and successfully recaptured her own things. Although she also found Bai ningsan for them, in the end, she owed too much.


    Now, help them find Wen Lingyu, whether it is to Wei Kai or ye Chaoge, always feel comfortable, at least not as heavy as at the beginning.


    After all, seriously speaking, if it were not for ningque, ye Chaoge would not be what it is today.


    "I hope you''re safe, and I hope We''ll see each other another day. "


    Hope to meet again, they are still friends.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1246

    Wen Lingyu got it, and it was urgent to detoxify ye Chaoge.


    On the way back to Rouran, Chengxi sends a letter to Youhuai flying pigeon to prepare him. As long as they take wenlingyu back to the valley, they can detoxify ye Chaoge in the ice cave.


    Chengxi''s pigeon missionary came to deyouhuai two days later. Soon, the good news came to their ears.


    As the good news came, the air that hung in each of them dissipated in an instant.


    The world of mortals could not help crying with joy, shedding tears and laughing at the same time, "that''s great, that''s great, miss is finally saved, Wuwu, my poor Miss, God has finally opened his eyes..."


    Not to mention the world of mortals, even the seven foot men like Nanfeng can''t help reddening their eyes. In recent months, they are worried that they will not be as good as they want.


    Although he is husband and wife with the world of mortals, he has never said something to her. During this period of time, in front of her, he has made a statement that he believes that the princess has her own way, but in fact, he can''t stop being afraid.


    I''m afraid if the Crown Princess doesn''t survive this disaster, what can his highness do? What should the three little masters do?


    Your highness is deeply in love with the crown princess. If the Crown Princess dies, your highness will not live alone. What should you do then?


    These are all his worries and fears.


    I have never mentioned it with the world of mortals. If I''m afraid, I''ll let her know. One more person will be scared.


    But now, Wen Lingyu has it. As long as the detoxification goes smoothly, the crown princess can live, and his highness


    Putong -


    "what are you doing?"


    Youhuai looks at the south wind that is kneeling down suddenly in shock.


    "The prince must cure our crown princess!" With that, Nanfeng banged his head for three times. Youhuai didn''t react as fast as he could. By the time he reacted, Nanfeng had already knocked his head and his forehead was red.


    You Huai sighed and helped him up. "Don''t worry, it will be cured. At that time, you will see a healthy princess."


    Normally speaking, Wei Kai is no longer the crown prince. Naturally, ye Chaoge is no longer the crown princess, but people are used to the past address.


    Fortunately, it''s just a title, but no one is going to deliberately correct it.


    "Your Highness, did they say when they would be back?" This is what the world of mortals asked after they had settled down.


    "They have come back quickly. I believe they will come back soon. You don''t have to worry. I''ve sent someone to take care of them." Youhuai knows what they are worried about, and the more time it comes, the less things can go wrong.


    At the same time, Wei Kai and Cheng Xi, who are going back.


    After several days, everyone''s face is exhausted. Chengxi proposes to find a place to have a rest tonight and continue to drive tomorrow morning.


    Although Wei Kai wanted to grow wings and fly back quickly, he also knew that it was useless to be impatient. We were all human beings. Even if we were all martial arts practitioners, our bodies would have a limit that we could not bear.


    What''s more, they haven''t left the territory of Beiyan yet. No one can say what the way is. If they don''t have enough energy, they will be unable to resist when they are in danger.


    "There''s a town ahead. Let''s find an inn to rest tonight."


    Cheng Xi took a breath and gave Wei Kai a thumbs up, "good idea."


    That night, they settled in the inn.


    Before going to bed in the evening, Chengxi suddenly finds her.


    "Why, what can I do for you?" Wei Kai is about to rest, looking at Chengxi who comes to the door, a little surprised.


    Chengxi some desire to say and stop, to say words choked in the throat, do not know how to open this mouth.


    Seeing him like this, Wei Kai thought of something and said with a clear smile, "do you want to see Princess Fuxin?"


    Chengxi Huoran looked up, "how do you know?"


    "You can arrive at the border in two days at most. When you come to see me, you look like you don''t know what to say. It''s not hard to guess."


    Smell speech, Chengxi wry smile, nodded, "you say good, I do have this idea, also know this time to say these is not appropriate, just, don''t go to see, always at ease."


    He is very clear that Wei Kai is all about ye Chaoge. At present, there is nothing more important than detoxifying ye Chaoge. But now that he knows the whereabouts of Fu Xin, he can''t pretend he doesn''t know.


    Although what the girl did really made him cold, no matter what, it was all the children he brought up. She could abandon everything for love, but he could not be indifferent.


    "Of course, I won''t delay the business. When the time comes, you take Wen Lingyu and go back first. I''ll catch up later. Even if you go back to the Seven Star Valley first, my uncle will arrange everything."


    Before he came to find Wei Kai, he thought it over. Naturally, he would not miss his business.


    Just let him go first and he''ll come back later.


    "No, I''ll be with you, but it won''t take long." Wei Kai''s face was given.Cheng Xi relaxed tone, "thank you, but you can rest assured, at most half a day, if that girl is still bent on her own way, even if I stay for a month, it can''t change anything." To put it bluntly, after all, I don''t want to give up my heart. I want to help you.


    Wei Kai nodded and said hello.


    Two days later, they arrived at the junction of Beiyan and Dayue.


    There are Qi Jiren''s people here. Wei Kai ordered them to take Qi Jiren''s token and let them lead the way.


    He was already a dead man in Dayue, so he couldn''t appear in front of the public. So, long ago, he changed his clothes and acted as an entourage.


    Chengxi walked in front of him. She thought that Wei Kai would be his entourage. This is not a common thing. He had to grasp the opportunity and feel what it was like to call him.


    Therefore, Cheng Xi began to command Wei Kai to deliver tea and water to him for a while, and then called Leng to give him clothes. After the clothes were handed over, she opened her arms and asked him to wear them for him.


    Wei Kai


    He has always been served by others, but now he is the one who serves him!


    Wei Kai didn''t know how to do this. He used to serve ye Chaoge. When he was free, he would do everything by himself. As the saying goes, once he was born, twice he was familiar. His proficiency was no less than that of a familiar follower.


    Therefore, the follower who was somewhat similar to the former Prince did not think much about what he saw.


    Chengxi good also see good close, but he remember Wei Kai this guy special careful eye revenge, now look at the face without waves, who knows if the heart is thinking about how to deal with him after.


    He doesn''t want to be remembered by this guy for the sake of a moment. It''s too much to gain.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1247

    "Go and tidy up the room for you."


    Cheng Xi''s commanding Wei Yi.


    Wei Kai did not move, gave him a big white eye, "almost OK, people are gone, you still make me addicted? Don''t forget what you''re here for


    Chengxi touched his nose, "I''m not smooth, OK, you stay here to have a good rest, I''ll follow them to find the girl."


    With Qi Jiren to stay in this garrison to lead the way, Chengxi soon saw Fuxin.


    Looking at the young woman not far away in a daze, Cheng Xi has a moment''s trance.


    After careful calculation, he has not seen Fu Xin for more than a year, which is neither long nor short. But in this short period of time, Fu Xin has changed a lot.


    Big to just the first eye, almost let Chengxi don''t recognize this is his niece, with a big niece.


    "Fuxin..."


    Chengxi throat choked, even if trying to suppress the heart of the emotion, can not help but more or less brought out.


    Not far away, the beautiful woman who was holding her cheek in a daze was slightly stunned. She slowly turned back, and her slightly sad eyes slowly widened, revealing an unbelievable emotion.


    "Little uncle..." She rubbed to stand up, subconsciously want to rush to embrace him, but just step out of the foot, suddenly stopped, at a loss to stand there, hands stirred in front, do not know where to put.


    He took her to the big, little girl in what, Chengxi and how can not know, sighed, took the initiative to go past, as before, big hand on the top of her hair, gently patted, "are you ok?"


    Such a small and tender action suddenly aroused all the emotions in Fu Xin''s heart. His eyes turned red and tears whirled around. After all, he didn''t hold back and threw himself into Cheng Xi''s arms.


    "No, I''m not good, little uncle, I''m not good The core is not good... "


    Lying in the most familiar, warm and long lost arms, Fuxin''s mood was out of control for a time, sobbing, as if to cry out all the things that had been pressing on his heart for a long time.


    Help core cry sad, Chengxi is not easy.


    The big hand stroked her slightly trembling shoulder and wanted to say something. However, when the words reached her mouth, he swallowed them back and winked at her. The latter nodded and retreated.


    After a while, only uncle and nephew were left around.


    "Well, don''t cry. Sit down. My little uncle has something to say to you."


    Time is pressing, Chengxi will be excited to help the core placate, "with the little uncle back, eh?"


    Fuxin wiped his tears and muttered: "little uncle..."


    As soon as she looks like this, Cheng Xi frowns, "how, do you still plan to be stubborn? Fu Xin, why are you still confused? How many times have I said that Wei Cheng is not your good match, and... "


    "Little uncle, I understand what you mean, but you are not me. I don''t know my mood. Little uncle, I am willing to do everything." Don''t wait for Chengxi to finish, help core can''t wait to interrupt him.


    Hearing this, Chengxi is almost to be angry smile, "willing? I don''t think you''re willing. You''re stubborn and stubborn! "


    The last four words are not heavy. Chengxi is also angry. When she comes to the back, she has some words. He really doesn''t understand what she thinks. He really wants to knock her head open with a hammer!


    A touch of embarrassment flashed on the core surface, and was replaced by stubbornness and determination in an instant.


    A pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance.


    Originally to oneself say so heavy words still have some regret of Cheng Xi, see her this appearance, only feel a fire rub ground to rush to the top of the head.


    Just now I saw her cry so sad, I thought she was sorry, but now I know, it''s not like this at all!


    Where is she crying because of regret? She is stubborn.


    Cheng Xi feels that he is about to explode. He takes two deep breaths and finally suppresses his anger. He doesn''t come here to teach her or fight with her.


    This kind of self psychology suggests that the anger can be calmed just a little bit.


    "Fu Xin, what''s the use of this? You won''t get any response at all." If Wei chengdanfan has a little response to her, how can she stay here alone?


    Although he doesn''t know what happened between them, he can guess from the current situation. I''m afraid it''s not just that there is no response at all. Wei Cheng must have made it clear to her. Otherwise, Wei Cheng would not be in Shangjing, but she would stay here stubbornly.


    "And, you know, he''s now the prince of the grand Yue!"


    Fuxin lowered his head, "I know."


    How could she not know that although the news here is closed, the pattern of the royal family of the greater Yue has already spread to every corner, and how could she not know that the man she loves and pursues is not just king Kang of the greater Yue, but his Royal Highness Prince Zhonggong.


    Cheng Xi shook his head, "no, you don''t know. You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. He didn''t just become the prince, and I heard that he made it clear in public that he didn''t want children in this life!"Smell speech, help core to lift head abruptly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Cheng Xi sneers, "if there is no accurate information, how can I take it for example? The whole royal family of Dayao knows about this. You say it''s impossible? Fu Xin, don''t go on deceiving yourself. You''re just wasting your time


    There''s no need for him to elaborate on what it means to have no children in this life.


    Fuxin has no chance at all!


    Moreover, if she had a chance, she would come here from Shangjing and accompany her day by day. If Wei Cheng had a heart, she would not have to wait until now.


    It''s not that Wei Cheng has no heart. The main reason is that his heart is too small to fit Fu Xin.


    Although Wei Cheng has never had in-depth contact with him, he has been in Dayue for many years. He has some understanding of Wei Cheng. He does not dare to say what the future will be like, but at least he knows that Fuxin has no chance at all!


    He can see this clearly, and others can see it clearly, but why can''t she accept this reality.


    "No, uncle, you don''t have to lie to me. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible..." Fu Xin doesn''t believe Cheng Xi''s words. He just shakes his head and denies it.


    Chengxi sighed, "when did I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, I can take you back to Beijing and let him tell you personally." She can''t believe it or not.


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll stay here. I said that I''ll stay here and wait for him all the time. Even if I wait all my life, I''ll wait and wait all the time..."


    "You


    Looking at the stubborn Fuxin, Chengxi feels crazy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1248

    Chengxi came back with a black face.


    Wei Kai looked at his appearance and knew that his uncle and nephew were very unhappy.


    But he didn''t ask, just poured him a cup of tea.


    Even if Wei Kai doesn''t ask, Cheng Xi can''t hold the fire.


    He took the tea and did not care to scald his mouth. He looked up and drank it all. He asked Wei Kai angrily, "what''s good about Wei Cheng, which is worth her doing? Do you know what she said to me? She said that she would wait for Wei Cheng all her life. If Wei Cheng didn''t come to her, she would die here! "


    "Ha, I really..." Chengxi was so angry that she didn''t know what words to use to describe it. She almost vented: "I don''t understand. What kind of ecstasy did Wei Cheng give her, and she didn''t care about anything? She has been in poor health since she was a child. She was sent to the Seven Star Valley when she was very young. I always take her with me and say that it''s not too much for me to bring her to such a big age. But in her heart, I can''t compare with a man who has never responded to her! "


    No matter how much you say, no matter how angry you are, more is still sad.


    And disappointment.


    Fuxin was brought up by him. Before, he had also given out cruel words. Later, he would not care about her whether she was alive or dead. But after a while of anger, he calmed down. He couldn''t ignore Fuxin, but what about her?


    Let him down again and again.


    Sometimes he can''t help but tell her, otherwise, let her toss about. When she tosses about enough and regrets, she will come back.


    But another thought, when she regretted it, it would be too late.


    The life of a girl''s family is just a few short years. A woman is no better than a man. Once she has the best life, her life will be ruined.


    So he came to her after all.


    Before he went to find her, he didn''t know how much he hoped to take her back, but he thought that he had to try. In this way, he told her with a little hope and advised her.


    But in the end?


    Hope turned into disappointment.


    He was angry and annoyed, but more painful.


    I''m sorry, she didn''t understand.


    Toward Wei Kai vent some, the heart of the gas dispersed a lot, Chengxi holding his head, helpless way: "you say, I should take her how to do?" Can''t you just watch her go wrong?


    "What do you want her to do?" Wei Kai asked instead of answering.


    "Take her back, of course..."


    "That''s easy. Find someone to knock her unconscious and take her back. Look at her. Isn''t that the solution?" Wei Yi suggested lightly.


    Chengxi blinked, slowly put down his hand, looked at him, "you mean..."


    "I know that the third man is not likely to change his mind unless he thinks it through himself. However, it''s about feelings, and it has nothing to do with whether he thinks it through or not. If he doesn''t let go, she''s just wasting her time."


    Wei Kai didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but the person in front of her is different from others. Chengxi is his benefactor and ye Chaoge''s benefactor. Although she has no friendship with Fuxin, she is the benefactor''s niece.


    Since Chengxi opened his mouth, he naturally said some clear words to let him understand all kinds of possibilities.


    Chengxi seriously thought about what Wei Kai said. Indeed, if you want to say who knows Wei Cheng best, it''s Wei Kai. You know, before that, they had been fighting openly and secretly for many years. As the saying goes, opponents know each other best.


    Now that he said so, I''m afraid that in the end it will be eight, nine or ten.


    Moreover, according to his understanding of Wei Cheng, I''m afraid that''s true.


    In fact, people''s heart is very small, not to mention Wei Cheng. Even though he has let go of Ye Chaoge, it is impossible for him to accept other women now.


    Even he is like this, let alone Wei Cheng.


    What''s more, he knows more about Fuxin than anyone else. If you want to take her back now, it''s impossible to be soft, but hard.


    It''s just that he''s afraid of


    "I''m afraid that even if I take her back today, she will come out again tomorrow."


    Wei Kai nodded, "then you leave her here, no matter."


    Chengxi black face, "you this person is too unsympathetic, you this say of call what words!"


    "People talk!" Wei Kai said slowly: "you worry about this and that. If you leave her, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Chengxi chokes.


    Wei Kai also different nonsense, "you and think for yourself, I go to have a rest first."


    By implication, I hope that when you have a good rest, you will make a good decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengxi thought about it, and finally adopted Wei Kai''s proposal.


    Indeed, there are only two ways in front of him now. One is to leave Fuxin alone. 2¡¢ Or take her back and get tough.


    In the former, he can''t stand by coldly, so only the latter is left.


    If you want to take her back, you have to be tough. She''s crazy now. No matter how much she says, she can''t listen to her. She has to take such a bad policy.Maybe she''ll blame him in the future, but there''s no way.


    Chengxi learned from the bitter experience and made a decision.


    Today''s Fuxin has no cards, and her cards have been used up before. Therefore, it''s easy for Chengxi to do it. In addition, there is Weiyi''s hand.


    Even though Fuxin is on guard, it can''t resist Chengxi''s determination.


    "The little valley master has become the princess. Now she is in the carriage."


    "Is she all right?"


    "Don''t worry, master shaogu. He just fainted and will wake up tomorrow." Think about it.


    Smell speech, Cheng Xi relaxed a breath, then in the heart that mouth turbid gas also followed to vomit out, nod, "good, too good." Then he turned to Wei Kai: "let''s go, too."


    "Yes."


    As expected, Fuxin woke up at noon the next day.


    There''s nothing I don''t understand when I see myself in a carriage.


    "Little uncle!"


    Chengxi slowly opened her eyes, looked at her one eye, light way: "you want to blame, later you will understand that I do so is a painstaking effort." Finish saying then close eyes, no longer say a word, let help core oneself make.


    As early as the moment he made the decision, he knew that Fuxin would not stop when she woke up. Now her agitation and crying are just expected.


    Even so, he didn''t want to control the freedom of Fuxin. Instead, he abandoned his horse and took a car to watch her.


    Therefore, when Fuxin intends to jump, she points her acupoints decisively.


    At this moment, not only the carriage was quiet, but also the ears were quiet.


    Looking at Huhu staring at him, a pair of red eyes help core, Chengxi deep sigh, "you want to be stupid, but as your little uncle can''t watch you be stupid, help core, love a person, don''t have to have, sometimes choose to let go is also a kind of love."


    It''s like him.


    It''s like Wei Cheng.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1249

    He said, Chengxi also don''t know how much Fuxin heard, at least before returning to Seven Star Valley, has been noisy to leave Fuxin strange quiet.


    Even if Chengxi finally released her acupoints, it was the same.


    Normally, he should feel happy when Fu Xin is quiet, but I don''t know why, her quiet makes him feel uneasy.


    I can''t tell exactly where I feel uneasy. I always think it won''t be so simple.


    You know, at the beginning, Fu Xin left everything for Wei Cheng. He didn''t try to persuade him. In the end, he didn''t change anything.


    Therefore, he did not believe that Fu Xin could listen now.


    But in any case, we can''t let her down.


    Therefore, after returning to the Seven Star Valley and before detoxifying ye Chaoge, he handed over Fuxin to the care of Jisi, so that he could see people no matter how.


    At the entrance of the cold ice cave, Wei Kai was waiting outside nervously.


    Youhuai and Chengxi have been in for almost two hours, and there is no news coming out.


    "Master, you have something to eat first. Before you go in, King Xiqiong has told you that it will be at least three hours before it ends. You haven''t eaten since you call back. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to bear it." South wind gently advised.


    He asked Hu Yi, because they came back in a hurry, they were on their way without sleep these two days, and the master had hardly eaten.


    Before Chengxi entered the cave, he also told the master to eat something.


    Wei Kai turns a deaf ear to Nanfeng''s words and keeps his eyes fixed on the entrance of the cave. If you Huai hadn''t told him to be absolutely quiet in the process of detoxification, I''m afraid he would have rushed in at this time.


    There is no response. Nanfeng sighs, looks at Hongmei, and shows her eyes to help persuade her.


    The latter gently shook his head to him, the situation inside is not clear, uncle can eat things just strange.


    Nanfeng knows the truth, but he doesn''t give up.


    "I''m not hungry." Wei Kai''s voice is hoarse and firm.


    Nanfeng had no choice but to give the food to his subordinates and let them warm up.


    Little by little, three hours passed, but there was no movement in the ice cave.


    Wei Kai''s heart was raised high, his lips were tight, his hands were folded in front of him, and he held them tightly. The blue veins on the back of his hands could be seen.


    Another hour passed, and Wei Kai panicked at the speed visible to the naked eye. He rushed to the entrance of the cave several times, intending to go in. But he thought of you Huai''s words and went back.


    Why don''t you come out? Why don''t you come out.


    Patience a little bit exhausted, Wei Kai more and more uneasy.


    In this case, let alone Wei Kai, Nanfeng and Hongmei began to be unable to stand still. Although it was at least three hours, no one could say exactly how long it would take, it was extremely disturbing to wait like this.


    In this uneasy waiting, suddenly a burst of hasty footsteps from far to near, the next moment, I saw reminiscence panting ran over, "little valley master out?"


    "Not yet. There''s nothing inside. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    After hearing this, I was in a hurry. "The princess ran away."


    "What? Don''t you want to look after people? " Red plum frowns.


    "Watch it, but Princess GUI Lingjing tricked me in and knocked me unconscious. When I woke up, princess, princess would be gone."


    "If you don''t see it, go find it. Send someone to find it!"


    "I found it, but I didn''t find it. I went to ask. The princess had already run out of the valley, and then her whereabouts were unknown. I didn''t know where she was going." Seven Star Valley has many branches and different places. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. He has sent people to look for it according to each road. There''s no news yet. He''s here to report it to the leader of the valley.


    After thinking for a while, Hongmei said, "Princess Fuxin''s goal is very clear. Send someone to chase da Yue."


    Fuxin''s Thoughts on Weicheng have been known to all. Needless to think, she must have gone to find Weicheng.


    "I don''t think so. We can think of it. Naturally, she did. I feel..." She''s not that stupid.


    "You mean..."


    Nanfeng nodded, "she should find a place to hide first, and then come out after the storm."


    As soon as Hongmei thought it was reasonable, she told zhuisi to concentrate her manpower to look for it nearby, and then sent a team of people to look for it along the direction of Dayue.


    Recollection force of nod, hurried down the mountain to arrange to go.


    Looking back, Nanfeng and Hongmei look at each other and sigh.


    Wei Kai didn''t take part in the whole process. Although he is here now, his heart has been flying into the ice cave for a long time. Except ye Chaoge, no one or thing can catch his half attention.


    Just in Wei Kai''s eyes, finally, in the ice cave after five hours of silence, Youhuai and Chengxi help each other out.


    Wei Kai''s eyes suddenly shrunk and quickly stepped forward, "how about it?"Because he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was even more hoarse and low.


    Youhuai and Chengxi look at each other, and the latter says: "it''s successful. The poison on her body has been removed, but..."


    Wei Kai just want to put down a heart, with Chengxi this sentence, but, immediately raised up, voice with trembling asked: "no, but what?"


    Cheng Xi looked at him, silent for a while, in front of Wei Kai impatient, gently sigh, "you go in and have a look."


    Got this words, Wei Kai didn''t have any pause of pass through two people, entered cold ice hole.


    The ice cave was as cold as ever, but without his cloak, he felt the chill in his bones, but he didn''t feel the cold at the moment.


    Wei Kai stares at the people lying on the ice bed.


    Ye Chaoge and before the same, very quiet, ruddy complexion, chest slightly ups and downs, all of these, all show that she is still alive.


    "She, her hair..."


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge''s white hair in disbelief.


    How could it be? How could it be?


    Before detoxification, he came in to see it. At that time, it was still dark black hair, but now, a few hours later, the original one has become white hair.


    Very white, dazzling white.


    The white one seems to reflect light.


    "Miss, we have been poisoned for a long time, although we have tried our best But in the end, there are still sequelae... " The world of mortals continued with grief: "Miss''s hair As a result, she turns white. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with her body except her white hair... "


    Hearing the speech, Wei Kai was silent.


    A moment later, he walked over and stroked ye Chaoge''s white hair with shaking hands. His eyes were full of heartache, "Ge''er..."


    He took a deep breath, "it doesn''t matter, song, white hair is also very good-looking, in my eyes, you are always the most beautiful."


    What about white hair? As long as his songs are safe, he has nothing else to ask for.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1250

    Ye Chaoge felt that he had a long dream.


    In a dream, she is like a piece of duckweed, floating aimlessly, without a starting point or an end point.


    She wanted to go ashore, but there was no shore for her.


    She doesn''t know who she is, has no direction, and has no memory, just like a walking corpse without perception.


    "Song er..."


    Suddenly, in the stillness of death, a voice came from afar.


    The empty and confused eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Who, who''s talking? Who is the singer? "


    "Song er..."


    The call is continuing, more and more urgent, and I feel closer and closer to her.


    "Ge''er, wake up, wake up..."


    Song, who is it? Is that her? Is she a singer?


    All kinds of questions come one after another. Ye Chaoge is worried. She is eager to know the answer. She wants to follow the voice, so she struggles to get rid of it.


    "Song


    With this call, ye Chaoge suddenly broke away from the floating and heavy white fog.


    "Wake up, wake up, miss..."


    Familiar voice into the ear, ye Chaoge''s memory some confusion.


    Lying there, I was just about to tidy up when I was suddenly hugged by a strong force, followed by a familiar breath.


    "You wake up, you wake up at last..."


    Ye Chaoge blinked and looked at the people in front of him.


    It took some effort to see who it was.


    "Wei..." Just said a word, throat ache then speechless.


    "It''s me, it''s me. You''ve been sleeping for a long time. Don''t rush to talk..."


    Who knows ye Chaoge best must be Wei Kai.


    Just look at her to see what she wants to say and do.


    Looking at the couple holding together, Hongchen and others winked at each other, then quietly retreated one after another, closed the door and left the room for the two people who were almost separated.


    In the room, Wei Kai holds ye Chaoge hard, just like a lost and recovered baby. He holds ye Chaoge hard and hard, until his mood calms down a little, then he releases a little bit.


    Big hands on her face.


    With the seven poisons completely resolved, ye Chaoge''s temperature also returned to normal.


    Wei Kai''s voice was obviously choked. "Ge''er, the poison in your body has been removed. You''re OK. We can, we can stay with you until we grow old..."


    Accompany to old age, these four words are easy to say, but only after real experience can we know that these simple four words are sometimes a kind of extravagant hope.


    But now, this kind of extravagance is no longer extravagant.


    Ye Chaoge''s brain is still a little confused, just like a paste.


    It took a long time to be clear, and at the same time, I remembered all kinds of things before I fell asleep.


    Looking at the man in front of him, his eyes were filled with heartache, "you, you, you are thin..."


    Wei Kai is thin and black.


    What else can I say? My eyes suddenly see the white hair falling on my chest. I suddenly stare at my eyes, and my mind suddenly shifts, "I..."


    Along with her eyes to see in the past, Wei Kai Mou son a coagulation, hold her hand, "Song son, you listen to me."


    Then I told her about the sequelae.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just white hair. No matter what, you are the most beautiful in my eyes." Afraid of her concern, Wei even busy way.


    Ye Chaoge broke away his hand, and his fingers fluttered to pick up a wisp of white hair. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, Wei Kai felt a pain in his heart and held her in his arms. "If you get something in life, you lose it. I know it''s hard for you to accept it, but for me, as long as you''re good, everything else doesn''t matter. Promise me, don''t worry about it, OK?"


    Ye Chaoge closed her eyes, tears falling with her movements.


    Half a ring before a gentle grace.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t mind if you have white hair overnight. She is just an ordinary woman after all.


    But as Wei Kai said, there is gain and loss in life. What she got is more important than what she lost. She thought that she would die, but now she just lost her hair, which is a great fortune for her.


    Since she knew that she was poisoned, what she wanted was very little. She only wanted to be with Wei Kai until she was old, and to watch her three children grow up. Now, her life has been extended. She has enough time to watch her children grow up, and to accompany Wei Kai until she is old. The price she paid is just a white head. She already feels that she has taken advantage of such an exchange.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to accept the white head of their own.


    When ye Chaoge was able to accept the change so quickly, Wei Kai was relieved, and then he thought that his songs had always been informal and valued differently from others.


    But he took her too lightly.Dong Dong -


    the door knocks, and then the voice of the world of mortals comes in, "Miss, uncle, Prince Huaici, come to feel your pulse."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai side head wipe away the corner of the eye overflow tears, holding ye Chaoge lie down, "let him in."


    The door opened and Youhuai came in.


    "Please."


    To Wei Kai''s politeness, you Huai just waved her hand, went to the bed and asked ye Chaoge, "how do you feel now? What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Chaoge felt his body for a while, except for sore throat and weak limbs, there was no discomfort.


    You Huai took her wrist, felt her pulse, and said with a smile, "you''ve recovered well. There''s no problem. As for other discomfort, it''s because you''ve been sleeping for too long. Take care of it slowly. You can recover in a few days. In these two days, you should talk as little as possible. If you have strength, you can take a few steps. But don''t take too long. You''re still weak and need a period of time to recover Reply. "


    You Huai explained a series of matters needing attention. Wei Kai and the world of mortals listened carefully.


    "Well, if you have any questions, please come to me, and I won''t disturb you. I''ll give you the prescription, and you go on." They are all from the past. It is clear that the couple who have experienced life and death must have a lot to say. If they had not known that ye Chaoge was awake, he would not have come to ask for trouble in order to see her.


    Youhuai''s words let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Come out from the room, red dust and south wind to see one eye, immediately coincidentally kneel on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" You Huai frowned.


    At this time, Hongmei also knelt down.


    "You''re on your knees. Get up." If you make a gesture, you have to pull her up.


    Red plum dodges his hand, "I''m kneeling down to you as Miss''s maid now, thank you for saving my miss."


    "Thank you, Prince Huaici, for saving your life. Please accept my respect." Hongchen and Nanfeng finish with one voice, then kowtow three heads on the ground with Hongmei.


    You Huai see rather helpless, one by one will help three people up, "all up, I''m a doctor, saving the dying is a vocation, you don''t have to be like this."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1251

    Before the dowry.


    Ye Chaoge looks at himself in the mirror, slightly in a trance.


    It has been several days since I woke up, and all the functions of my body have basically returned to normal. But every time I see my white hair, I can''t help feeling complicated.


    Mouth said he accepted, heart also told himself, such a result has exceeded expectations, can''t wait, but people in the end is greedy ah.


    Ye Chaoge closed his eyes and sighed.


    As soon as we finished sighing, Wei Kai came in.


    Looking at her sitting in front of the dowry, she was slightly stunned. Then she stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Chaoge like nothing. "How did you get down by yourself?"


    Ye Chaoge pretended not to know his little action and said with a smile: "after lying for so long, my bones are all sour, so I came down for a walk. Where did you go just now?"


    Wei Kai didn''t return to her, but he helped people back to bed and settled ye Chaoge. He just said, "Fu Xin hasn''t gone down yet. Cheng Xi is worried and asked me what advice I have."


    Fuxin ran, ye Chaoge also heard yesterday, "how do you say that?"


    "She''ll still run this time." Wei Kai''s voice is cool.


    Ye Chaoge draws his lips. Although this is true, he is too straightforward to say so.


    "How did he react?"


    Wei Kai shrugged.


    "Why don''t you write a letter to Wei Cheng and ask him to take care of him?" What ye Chaoge didn''t say is that it''s better to complete Fuxin.


    In the end, Wei Wei was afraid to help him.


    But even if she did not say, Wei Kai also understood, light way: "this kind of thing we are not easy to intervene."


    "So it is."


    Ye Chaoge also can''t understand that Fuxin is the most beloved concubine in the palace of Wei Cheng in the previous life. How can everything change in this life.


    In a word, it has something to do with her.


    For Fuxin, I feel more or less guilty.


    But she also understood that, as Wei Kai said, this kind of thing is not easy to intervene, if he wrote to Wei Cheng, Wei Cheng might listen to him, but in the end, I''m afraid that the two people are suffering, and Fu Xin will not be happy.


    It''s hard to make a fuss.


    She also wanted to help, but thinking about her embarrassing identity


    There was only one sigh left.


    "Let them worry about it." Wei Kai didn''t want her to waste her mind, so he turned to the stubble: "how do you feel today?"


    "It''s much better. I have some strength on my body. Don''t worry. The world of mortals also says that I have recovered well and I will be cured soon."


    Wei Kai picked up her face and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Looking into her eyes, he asked softly and seriously, "Geer, do you mind this white hair?"


    Ye Chaoge was stunned and subconsciously wanted to avoid his burning eyes.


    "Geer, look at me."


    How could Wei Kai allow her to dodge, holding her face with a little force.


    Can''t, ye Chaoge slowly lift eyes, to his eyes.


    "Answer me." Wei Kai''s voice is still very gentle, but it has a strong voice.


    For several years, Wei Kai was very clear about ye Chaoge''s thoughts. It was because he was very clear that he couldn''t hide his eyes. Even if she was like nobody in front of him these days, he knew that she just didn''t want him to look at her.


    "Ge''er, you and I are husband and wife. Is there anything I can''t say?"


    "I..."


    Unable to escape, he simply closed his eyes.


    Ye Chaoge pursed his lips and said, "women are the ones who please themselves."


    On hearing this, Wei Kai didn''t understand anything else.


    The hand holding her face slowly released, stood up, sighed and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Chaoge quickly stops him.


    Wei Kai stopped and said, "I''ll go to the world of mortals and ask if there is any way to turn black hair into white hair."


    Ye Chaoge said, "you..."


    "Since you mind, I''ll turn my hair into white hair, so that our husband and wife can agree, and you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Ye Chaoge''s white hair can no longer turn into black hair. Wei Kai asked Hongchen and Chengxi Youhuai about this before. However, there should be a way to turn black hair into white hair.


    Since he could not turn her white hair into black hair, he would turn his own black hair into white hair and accompany her.


    These two days, he has been thinking about how to comfort her, but after thinking about it, he thinks it''s useless.


    If he can''t be relieved, he will accompany her in his own way.


    "Are you crazy?" Ye Chaoge was afraid that he would make trouble, so he quickly held him, "no, you don''t go."


    Wei Kai went back to sit down and held her hand. "Ge''er, for me, as long as you are alive, everything else is not important, including myself. What I want from Wei Kai is just the same, that is, to be with you from the beginning to the end of life. To me, everything else is just foreign things."


    "I...""Promise me, don''t care about these foreign things, OK?"


    Tears rolled down, ye Chaoge rushed into Wei Kai''s arms, voice choked, "OK, don''t care, don''t care..."


    Wei Kai held her in his arms. He felt very uncomfortable. He put his hot hand on her back and said in a soft voice, "we''ve gone through thousands of hardships before we come to this day. Don''t we know how to be content with singing? I know you''re a woman, and you don''t care about your appearance the same as me, but there''s no perfect one in the world. Think about me, think about our children."


    Ear is his words, ye Chaoge tears string down, eyelashes tremble, is her magic barrier, almost into the mire unable to extricate herself.


    Wei Kai is right. By now, she should be content. Compared with leaving her favorite person to go to the yellow spring alone, it''s lucky that she only has white hair. What''s more difficult for her?


    Ye Chaoge''s imagination is real, not temporary.


    Her condition is getting better with the speed visible to the naked eye, and her complexion is getting more and more ruddy day by day.


    Everyone was relieved to see it.


    Half a month later, ye Chaoge''s health improved significantly and he was able to walk around.


    Wei Kai has been with her all this time. When she is awake, she chats with her. When she is asleep, she has a rest with her. Life is free and easy.


    "That''s good. That''s life."


    Ye Chaoge leaned on Wei Kai''s shoulder, "no worries, no worries."


    "Like it here?"


    "Well, it''s relaxing here."


    Ye Chaoge knew what he meant and said with a smile, "well, it''s good, but it''s not our home after all."


    Wei Kai said, "since we like it, we will live here in the future." he went back and laughed, "you''re right. This is not our home. When you''re ready, we''ll find our own home."


    "It''s not looking, it''s building."


    Speaking of this, ye Chaoge lowered his eyelids, "although this sounds a little affected, I feel sorry for you after all."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1252

    Ye Chaoge is very clear what Wei Kai gave up for her.


    During this period of time, although she said nothing and the people around her didn''t mention anything, it doesn''t mean that it didn''t happen.


    At the beginning, she was taken away from Beijing in a daze. At that time, she was in pain all over, and her head was in a daze. She didn''t know that Wei Kai had given up the crown prince.


    Until they are far away from Shangjing, her spirit is better, overhearing the conversation between Hongchen and Nanfeng, we know what Wei Kai gave up for her.


    When I first heard about it, I felt more shocked than guilty and remorse.


    As early as before, he had told her that when all the dust settled, they would live a peaceful life. At that time, she was vaguely aware of it, but she didn''t think much about it, because she knew that no matter how powerful they were, no matter how they covered the sky with their hands, many things could not be done at will.


    Wei Kai had his own responsibility and commitment, and Emperor xuanzheng would not agree.


    But she didn''t expect that everything happened so suddenly, and she was the last one to know.


    She knew that she was going to the Seven Star Valley to detoxify, and that he could not let her go. She assured him and promised him that for him and the three children, she would not allow himself to die, and let him go back to Beijing and continue to be his prince.


    She said to him: his sacrifice made her feel that she could not bear it and that she could not bear the responsibility.


    I hope he can go back and promise him that he will go back to him after detoxification, and their family will reunite.


    The outcome depends on the moment.


    He disagreed, and in turn convinced her.


    In the end, she was not convinced by him, but was convinced by the torture of poison in her body.


    She was in such pain that she had no time for him.


    Along the way, she came to the Seven Star Valley in a daze, and came back here again. She didn''t even have time to stroll or take a look, so she fell into a coma.


    When she woke up, she was told that she would be in a coma for a long time to come.


    After that, she completely lost consciousness. Although she was in a coma, she didn''t know or feel anything about what happened outside.


    Only when I woke up more than half a month ago did I know that I had been in a coma for several months.


    She frets at the thought of the unsettled things before she falls into a coma.


    It''s been a long time. Wei Kai


    She talked to him, but in the end she was convinced by him.


    He told her that Wei Cheng is no longer the former Wei Cheng. He has the ability and talent. He will be a good prince and a good king in the future. He can rest assured that he will give Dayue to him.


    He has seen clearly that nothing is more important than her in his life. Even if he goes back now, not to mention Wei Cheng and his father, it is obvious that he is no longer suitable to be the prince of Dayue.


    She asked him why?


    He said that before he met her, Dayue was the most important, but now she is the most important, followed by her children. As for Dayue, which he once put in the first place, it has come to the bottom.


    So careless, even if he went back, it was not suitable to be the prince, the future king.


    How can a person who puts the country and the people at the end be a good prince and a good king?


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that he is absolutely right.


    "What''s more, I just want to be with you now. This is my goal and direction for the rest of my life. There is nothing else."


    He doesn''t care about any country. The only thing he cares about is her.


    It''s easy for Wei Kai to persuade a person, and ye Chaoge has to compromise in the end.


    What''s more, it''s too late to say anything now. The crown prince has been given up. In Dayue, she and Wei Kai are already dead. It''s conceivable that if the dead appear alive, it will cause a sensation. At that time, there will be too many people who can''t get along with themselves.


    Xuanzheng emperor will be the first one among them, and Wei Cheng. At that time, he can guess what kind of arrangement outsiders will have.


    Thinking of these, ye Chaoge sighed.


    Perhaps this is what Wei Kai said, life has gain and loss.


    When you get something, you have to learn to lose it.


    It''s just that she owes him.


    If it were not for her, he wouldn''t have to.


    "Thinking again?"


    Wei Kai frowned, "I didn''t tell you. Now you don''t want to worry about it. How can you be disobedient?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "I just went down, which can be regarded as thinking. Well, don''t be angry. You are becoming more and more easily angry now. How nice Wei Kai was before."


    Wen Yan, Wei Kai gas smile, "it''s not because of you."


    Yeah, because of her.


    Wei Kai changed, not only changed, but also lost his throne in the end.


    Ye Chaoge''s smiling face became reluctant."Look at you, think more." Wei Kai held her face and couldn''t help sighing: "Ge''er, tell me, what should I do with you?"


    Ye Chaoge said with a bitter smile, "if you ask me, I will ask you. What should I do with you?"


    Said, pull down his hand holding his face, quite a bit seriously asked him: "you tell me, you will regret it?"


    "What?"


    "You know what I mean."


    "No!"


    Give the answer without any hesitation.


    "I won''t regret it. Even if I regret it, I just regret why I didn''t do it early."


    If he had chosen to take her away from Beijing at the beginning, it would not have happened so much later. He thought he had protected her very well, but he forgot that there were only those who had been thieves for thousands of years, not those who had been thieves for thousands of years.


    There is no impermeable wall in this world, including his protection, and it is not impermeable.


    Wei Kai held her in his arms and said, "promise me, don''t think so much. We still have the rest of our lives to spend together. Life is still very long. Do you want to waste all your good time on wishful thinking?"


    "Believe me, all these things have been carefully considered, not impulsive. You and my husband and wife have known better than anyone about my temperament for several years, don''t you?"


    Ye Chaoge leaned in his arms, listening to his powerful heartbeat and sighing silently.


    Yes, no one knows what kind of person he is better than her. On the contrary, she bothers others.


    "It worries you."


    Wei Kai shook his head, "if you don''t want me to worry, you should take care of your body. When you take care of your body, we will leave here. Let''s go out for a walk. I''ll take you to see the great rivers and mountains and build our own home. When we are tired of walking, we will go home to rest. Do you agree?"


    OK, why not.


    He planned the future, beautiful let her want to cry.


    If so, what else can she ask for.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1253

    Once you want to open up, whether it is mood or body, there will be a qualitative leap.


    Ye Chaoge is no exception.


    Since she had a deep talk with Wei Kai that day, she gradually opened her eyes. In fact, it''s too late. Since she can''t turn it around, she can only accept it except accept it.


    At the beginning, ye Chaoge''s problem lies in this acceptance.


    Now that she has accepted it, all the problems will not be a problem.


    Half a month later.


    Ye Chaoge''s body is almost recovered, and his face is more and more ruddy. Except for his white hair, he is no different from normal people.


    For his white hair, ye Chaoge has accepted it.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t die, can you?


    What''s more, why not trade a head of white hair for the chance to survive.


    "I''ve almost recovered. When shall we leave?"


    On this day, after the routine invitation of the world of mortals, ye Chaoge asked Wei Kai.


    It has been more than half a year since she left Dayue. Although most of her children are in a coma in the past half a year, it does not prevent her from missing and caring for her three children.


    Children are a piece of meat that falls from their mother''s body. When children are not around, they are no longer concerned about them all the time.


    I wonder if they are good. It''s cold, but it''s freezing. It''s hot, and it''s hungry and thirsty. Besides, when they''re not around, they announce the world in that way, and I don''t know if they have been bullied.


    Although I know that they are all going to Beijing, even if she is not around, the three children will not be able to bear the loss, but they can''t let go of anything without seeing it with their own eyes.


    Wei Kai looked at ye Chaoge, who was full of expectation and worry. He sat down beside her and held her hand. "Do you want to have a child?"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Ye Chaoge looks at him.


    Wei Kai shook his head truthfully, "I don''t want to."


    Ye Chaoge


    Listen, listen, is that what a father should say?


    Is this my father? I''m afraid it''s not my stepfather!


    She gritted her teeth. "You don''t want to, I want to!"


    Ye Chaoge is eager to bite him.


    Wei Kai laughs, "want to go back to see them?"


    "What do you do with such nonsense?" Ye Chaoge''s patience is exhausted.


    Looking at ye Chaoge, who had recovered to his former spirit, Wei Kai''s smile deepened. "Don''t worry, they are very good. You have read the letter two days ago. Now my aunt takes care of them. With my aunt, I have nothing to worry about."


    "Can it be the same?" Ye Chaoge laughed angrily and simply asked him, "just tell me when we will leave!"


    "In two days, we''ll leave when you''re fully recovered."


    "I''m well now." It''s delicious.


    Wei Kai shook his head, "not yet, your body is still a little weak, keep a few days, obedient!"


    In the last two words, Wei Kai accentuated his tone.


    Ye Chaoge does not give up: "no discussion?"


    "No discussion!"


    Ye Chaoge


    "What if I''m going to leave now?" Ye Chaoge''s stubborn temper came up, directly against Wei Kai.


    Wei Kai light looked at her: "do you think you can go out now?"


    Say, don''t have deep meaning of sweep eye red dust.


    The latter lowered his head to avoid ye Chaoge''s eyes and said, "I listen to my uncle."


    It means she won''t help her.


    At this time, Hongmei came in from the outside with soup and followed the words of the world of mortals: "me too."


    "You


    Ye Chaoge is impatient.


    Red dust and red plum are the only people around her. Now red plum is the half owner of the Seven Star Valley. If she doesn''t stand on her side, she can''t get out of the Seven Star Valley with her.


    Red dust has a clear attitude.


    As for Nanfeng and Huyi.


    Ha ha, they were originally Wei Kai''s people. Naturally, he was the only one to follow.


    This huge Seven Star Valley, to find a stand on their own side, really can''t find half, Chengxi in, maybe also stand on her side, but the key is, Chengxi not long ago left Seven Star Valley to find Fuxin.


    Thinking of this, ye Chaoge suddenly feels that his current position is really helpless.


    Weakly bowed his head, back a step: "then you tell me, in a few days, specifically in a few days?"


    Two days is also a few days, ten days is also a few days!


    Forced by the situation, let her compromise no problem, but she will not blindly compromise, always get a promise.


    He had to give her an exact time.


    Wei Kai is not stupid either. He avoids the heavy and takes the light way: "when your body is fully recovered, I will take you away from here."On hearing this, ye Chaoge was silly. He said that he didn''t say well!


    "Well, this is not our home. We won''t stay here long. When you recover, we''ll leave. I promise you, OK?"


    Speaking of this, what else can ye Chaoge do?


    Doodle mouth, no good airway: "anyway, what you say has your reason, I said you, but you must give me a deadline, at most half a month!"


    Ye Chaoge''s obstinacy makes Wei Kai totally helpless. He nods reluctantly and agrees to take half a month as the deadline.


    "Don''t look like you''ve suffered a big loss and made a big step. I''ll tell you, I''m the one who suffered a loss and gave in. You don''t know how much I care about them Forget it. I''ll tell you you can''t feel it


    Stepfather!


    Wei Kai


    After reaching an agreement with Wei Kai, ye Chaoge began to raise his body. He was passive before, but now he is active.


    However a few days, her small face then with naked eye visible speed fat rise, complexion more and more good.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Chaoge stares at the world of mortals who invite him to finish his work. A pair of bright eyes stare at her as if to say please.


    Red dust can''t help laughing, silently said sorry to ye Chaoge in the heart, and then truthfully said: "still some weak..."


    Ye Chaoge


    Wei Kai choked a smile: "continue to raise!"


    Two days later, more than half of the half month passed.


    The world of mortals can''t Bear ye Chaoge''s insistent suggestion at last, and says with a stiff head: "Miss has recovered very well, and her pulse condition is quite strong."


    Ye Chaoge smiles and squints at Wei Kai.


    The latter nodded. In ye Chaoge''s expectation, he said slowly: "it''s just that he''s stronger. There''s still a long way to go before he can recover. He''ll continue to keep it."


    Ye Chaoge


    Under such circumstances, ten days have passed after half a month.


    During this time, ye Chaoge was just living with her fingers, one hour a day. During that time, she understood that the so-called agreement was just a cover, and Wei Kai''s purpose was in that half month.


    No matter whether her body recovered or not during this period, as long as less than half a month, in his eyes, there was no recovery.


    So for now, she''s just looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1254

    In ye Chaoge''s day and night, finally, the half moon is coming.


    That day, she got up early in the morning and shook up Wei Kai who was still sleeping.


    "Well, what''s the matter, but what''s wrong?"


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes glowed, "no, no, I''m fine. You get up quickly, and we''ll start now."


    "Set out?" Wei Kai was a little confused, "where are you going?"


    Wei Kai''s words, like a basin of cold water, instantly poured ye Chaoge a cool heart.


    "Where do you say you''re going, of course you''re going back!"


    Ye Chaoge stood in front of the bed with his waist pinched. His eyes were sharp and he was gnashing his teeth. "Don''t tell me you''re back!" If he dares to say yes, did he watch her rubbing her fists?


    She entertained him with this!


    Wei Kai silently looked at her silent fist, swallowed her saliva, and said, "I haven''t forgotten. You talk in my ear every day, even if you want to forget it."


    Well, that''s about the same.


    "Get up quickly. I''ve asked the world of mortals to prepare the breakfast. We''ll start when we''re ready for the breakfast."


    She doesn''t want to wait for a moment now. Although she knows that Seven Star Valley is thousands of miles away from Shangjing, she can''t go back in a day or two, but if she delays a little, she will see the children later.


    In order to see the children as soon as possible, there should be no delay.


    She really wants to have three children.


    Ye Chaoge put away his gloomy eyes and urged Wei Kai to get up quickly again.


    When she saw the expectation in her eyes, Wei Kai had great insight to see her swallow it back and obediently got up to change clothes.


    Forget it, he has been working hard to satisfy her all his life. Now she just wants to meet the children. If this little wish can''t satisfy her, what else can we talk about.


    After washing and changing clothes in this side compartment, the red dust in that side compartment will have breakfast ready.


    Seven Star Valley specially sent a cook with good craftsmanship to come here. In recent months, all the food was eaten by the cook, and sometimes the red dust would help.


    With Zaoshan, Hongchen and Nanfeng leave behind to pack up their bags, while Weikai goes with ye Chaoge to say goodbye to Prince Fengshi and Pingrui.


    "I don''t know how I''ll see you next time. I hope the prince and the princess will cherish the kindness of you and the Seven Star Valley. If there is a future, our husband and wife will repay each other with a ring."


    Wei made a promise.


    "You''re welcome. It''s the tradition of the Seven Star Valley to save the dying and heal the wounded. Besides, they are my gentle and noble people. They dare not stand by and do nothing in love and reason."


    "Anyway, you saved my wife''s son. This friendship will be remembered by Wei Kai. Cheng Xi knows my contact information. Please don''t mention it if you can use a place that can be used by Wei Kai in the future."


    The world stresses the cycle of cause and effect. He didn''t believe in it at first, but now after so much, he firmly believes in it.


    Seven Star Valley saved ye Chaoge. This is a reason, and this fruit will be returned by them.


    Feng''s don''t want to see their men''s affectation, simply pull ye Chaoge to one side, "remember what I said in those days?"


    "I remember."


    Feng patted her hand, "life is doomed, but it is not immutable. Life is full of variables everywhere. You are the variable."


    "Live a good life, I believe you will have a happy ending in this life."


    Hearing the words, ye Chaoge''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Happy ending


    "Good boy, you may be unfortunate, but you have to admit that you are luckier than anyone else. You are a transparent child. You should know better than me that letting go sometimes means letting go of yourself. Your life is still very long. He treats you very well, cherishes the present and grasps the future."


    Ye Chaoge slowly closed his eyes, choked back the tears that were about to burst into his eyes, and earnestly performed the etiquette of the younger generation, "thank you, princess. Chaoge wrote it down here."


    Feng nodded happily.


    The days are still long. Her good days have just begun.


    Wei Kai and Prince Pingrui finished talking, came to hold ye Chaoge''s hand, "let''s go."


    Four eyes opposite, each other''s affection.


    Ye Chaoge smiles and nods to him gently, "en."


    A pair of Bi people gradually away, men tall, women petite, a high and a short, but it is so complement each other.


    "Her death is over?" Prince Pingrui asked his wife.


    Feng''s mysterious smile, "the so-called death robbery is just a robbery in the heart. If you think it''s past, it''s past. If you think it''s not past, it''s past."


    Prince Pingrui, who could not understand at all: --


    "People''s fate is doomed from birth, but who knows, variables are everywhere."


    Especially this couple.


    A few years ago, when she saw them for the first time, at the first glance, she saw the majestic real dragon Qi in Wei Kai. At that time, she inferred that this person would be the king of a country and would be a wise king in the future.But now look, the original majestic real dragon''s gas now only a little bit.


    He is no longer the prince, nor the emperor, but an ordinary Royal son.


    So, life should be like this, but life should not be like this.


    Variable is not a bad thing.


    Sometimes, it is also a kind of luck.


    Feng''s tiny smile, "she changed him, now, he changed her again, also changed oneself."


    Prince Pingrui


    Ma''am, can you say something I can understand?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s easy to follow when you come, but it''s big and small when you leave.


    Two carriages left the Seven Star Valley.


    Before I left, I was eager to leave immediately. Now I leave, but I feel more or less reluctant.


    Ye Chaoge leaned against Wei Kai''s arms: "do you think I''m very complicated?"


    Even if it''s complicated, we can''t really say it''s complicated. We just hear Wei Kai say, "we''ll come back when we have time."


    "That''s true. It''s not life and death."


    Soon, ye Chaoge''s attention returned to her three children, as well as her maternal grandparents, brother and sister-in-law.


    Wei Kai listened to her recitation one by one, thinking that you really miss a lot of people.


    I feel a little sour.


    Just think of a few days ago, Feng''s words with him, that point of bitterness left only satisfaction.


    That was in the afternoon a few days ago, Feng sent for him.


    Having been in the Seven Star Valley for so long, this is the first time that Feng takes the initiative to find him, which makes him feel a little uneasy. Maybe his uneasiness is too obvious. As soon as we meet, Feng tells him not to be nervous. Everything is fine with ye Chaoge.


    At that time, he was relieved, but Feng''s next words made him mention it again.


    "You believe in the past and the present?"


    He didn''t hesitate to say I believed.


    Feng''s expression at that time was very subtle, followed by silence, and it took a long time to speak again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1255

    "Do you know that you have never lived to be twenty-two in your previous life?"


    "I know."


    Feng was slightly surprised, "Oh? How do you know? "


    Wei Kai nodded, "yes, I guessed it very early."


    "Guess?"


    Feng''s smile, "is also, she so care about you, how can do nothing?"


    Speaking of her, Wei Kai''s eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Your life is precious, but it''s accompanied by the appearance of early death. Although there is dragon Qi blessing, the so-called dragon Qi is not scattered. People are greedy, and they can be absorbed by carelessness and die of exhaustion."


    "It should have been like this in both lives, but her appearance not only changes her own destiny, but also affects the people around her, and you are one of them."


    One of them?


    What Wei Kai thought was a little clear in his mind.


    "It''s just that a person''s luck and longevity are limited. If he has gains in life, he will lose. When God gives alms, he is also taking them back, exchanging things for things and life for life."


    Feng looked up at the sky, "in the eyes of heaven, we mortals are the mole ants. If he let you live, you will live. If he let you die, you must die."


    There is no chance to bargain with God.


    "So, it''s God who''s taking it back that Ge''er is suffering one after another..."


    For Wei Kai can understand his words so quickly, Feng nodded with satisfaction, "not bad."


    "The death of Ge''er..."


    "There''s no need to worry, her death has really gone."


    Smell speech, Wei Kai mercilessly relaxed a breath, "that is good."


    "But do you know why her death would disappear?"


    Wei Kai had a meal, and then lowered his head to cover the flash of light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Fortunately, Feng doesn''t have to get an answer either. She said, "she saved your life. Now you still have her life. It''s just that it''s hard for you two to separate."


    This time, Wei Kai said, "she and I are husband and wife. Who is superior and who is inferior? What''s the matter?"


    "So it is." Feng said with a smile, "you lost it, but you also got it. Is it losing more or getting more? What''s the matter? What''s the matter..."


    Feng''s eyebrows and eyes are sparse, "it''s my magic barrier."


    He didn''t see it through.


    Wei Kai pursed his lips and laughed. He stepped back two steps, and made a serious salute. "Thank you for your advice."


    Feng''s side body avoids this gift, "you thank me, I am not to thank you, then the right should be even."


    On that day, all sorts of things flashed by. Wei Kai put away his floating mind and looked at the happy woman, feeling more comfortable and happy.


    Feng''s meaning, he understood, he knew that she wanted to say that Ge''er was able to survive the disaster because he gave up. As she said, God was giving away and taking back at the same time.


    And he, grateful for this exchange, at least let him get what he wanted.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    It may be that ye Chaoge has not received any response for a long time. He stares at Wei Kai, who doesn''t know what he is laughing at. They are the only two in the car. They just listen to her talking to themselves and don''t respond at all, just like she is singing a solo.


    Wei Kai said in a hurry: "naturally, I heard it. You talked about your nephew."


    Listen to him can accurately say her words, ye Chaoge this just satisfied, just about to continue to say, the carriage suddenly stopped, followed closely, the voice of the south wind came in.


    "Master, it''s Hongmei."


    The next moment, the curtain lifted, ye Chaoge came out of the car.


    "Miss." Hongmei has a burden on her back. She appears here alone.


    Ye Chaoge frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "When miss and uncle leave, Hongmei will follow them." Hongmei''s serious way.


    Hearing this, ye Chaoge really doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "silly girl, you''ve got married and have children. You''re not the one in the past. How can you leave your home? Don''t be silly. Go back. Your husband and children are waiting for you now."


    Who knows, red plum stubborn turn, "no, maidservant want to follow Miss."


    "What about your husband and children? Are you willing to leave them


    A tangle appeared on Hongmei''s face.


    Ye Chaoge took her hand, a little hard, "you ah, I really don''t know what to say about you, we''ve agreed. If you have a chance in the future, you''ll see me, or I''ll see you, I''ll see you again."


    "But I can''t bear to miss you."


    "Then you will give up your husband and children?" Ye Chaoge asked.


    Hongmei lowers her head.


    Seeing this, ye Chaoge sighed, spread his arms and gently hugged the person in front of him, "Hongmei, there is no feast in life that does not end. You have your concern, and I also have my concern. I understand your heart, but what I want to tell you is that as long as you have each other in your heart, even if it is the ends of the earth, love will not change."This silly girl.


    "Miss..."


    "I''m still saying that if Youhuai doesn''t treat you well, don''t be afraid. I will support you. Although your lady is not the crown princess, she still has the ability to make decisions for you."


    "Go back. The Seven Star Valley is your home. This will be your life."


    Hongmei tightly pursed her lips and knelt down in front of Ye Chaoge with a puff. She banged her head three times. "Miss, Hongmei is very kind. I hope you will cherish it."


    Ye Chaoge also can''t help but wet his eyes, closed his eyes, want to hug her again, but in the end, he held back and gave up his heart. He didn''t look at her any more and turned his back, "live a good life with you Huai."


    Finish saying, the head also didn''t return of get on carriage.


    The heavy curtain fell down, completely isolating the master and servant inside and outside the car.


    "Go


    As the sound fell, the carriage was restarted, and soon passed by Hongmei. After a while, it was far away and could no longer be seen.


    Red plum sobbed, covered her mouth and cried.


    The more tears fall, the more fierce, the more people cry, the more uncomfortable.


    Thinking that she would not meet her young lady for a long time in the future, Hongmei felt very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long later, a helpless sigh suddenly sounded on the quiet road.


    Next, a big warm hand covered her shoulder.


    You Huai gently his wife into his arms, "if you really do not give up, I deal with some things, we will take the children to find your miss."


    "Just promise me not to abandon me and my children like today."


    Red plum cried, and then cried more fiercely.


    Youhuai sighed, his arms tightened, and he gathered the whole person in front of him, "cry, just cry out."


    In recent days, she has been suffering. She also knows that her decision today has gone through a lot of struggle. What''s more, she doesn''t give up and has a hard choice.


    It''s not that she chose ye Chaoge to give up on him and his children, but that she couldn''t bear to cry at this time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1256

    It''s hard for Chao Mei ye to suffer from the red song.


    Hongmei, like the world of mortals, has been with each other for many years. Although she is called master and servant, she has only one blood relationship with her sisters.


    Despite the righteous words she said just now, I still know what I''m not willing to give up.


    Therefore, after not seeing the figure of Hongmei, ye Chaoge couldn''t help crying in Wei Kai''s arms.


    There are too many memories between them, which can''t be given up in a few words.


    Wei Kai didn''t know how to comfort her, so he just kept telling her that if there was a home, there would be a home.


    Xu is crying enough, ye Chaoge tears and smile, from Wei Kai''s arms raised his head, "I found that you recently seem to like this sentence."


    "Yes?"


    "If you give up, you get something."


    Wei Kai''s eyeground quickly crossed a wipe of light, and asked her: "am I wrong?"


    "No


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. It is true.


    Not only do we have what we have, but also there is no banquet in our life.


    Hongmei has married Youhuai, and they have children at the same time. This is her destination. Even if she doesn''t give up, she must give up, because this is life.


    "No more crying?"


    Ye Chaoge grabbed his sleeve robe and wiped away the remaining tears on his face, "no, it''s not the parting of life and death." Even if the world is different, she believes that there will be another day of reunion.


    "About how long do we get back to Shangjing?"


    "Fast is more than half a month, slow is a month."


    ¡­¡­


    According to ye Chaoge''s idea, the sooner he returns to Shangjing, the better. However, Wei Kai also has his own persistence.


    In his opinion, although ye Chaoge recovered, he was still a little weak and was not suitable for a long time. So on the way, he told Nanfeng to drive at a normal speed.


    If there is no inn, you will make a reservation in advance.


    At the beginning, ye Chaoge argued with him, but when she found that she couldn''t fight him, she gave up. Slow down, slow down. Anyway, she could see the children.


    In this way, the time they went back to Beijing was according to Wei Kai''s standard of one month.


    After returning to Beijing at noon, they first went to Zhuangzi outside the city, ready to wait until after dark to go to Princess mansion.


    The three children were received by the eldest princess to the princess''s house some time ago.


    Although Wei Kai didn''t tell her about it in detail, ye Chaoge was not a fool. He could guess some things. That is to say, the crown prince was newly established. The East Palace has been the residence of the crown prince since ancient times. Why did the former crown prince''s son occupy it and let the present crown prince choose another place to live.


    Although we haven''t heard that Wei Cheng moved to the East Palace, how many courtiers would be willing to let go of the good opportunity of flattering.


    Thinking of these, ye Chaoge couldn''t help sighing.


    Even though the three children are young, they still don''t know the complexity of people''s hearts. Otherwise, she will surely die of guilt.


    When the mother, no one will be willing to let their children wronged.


    "Geer, look who''s here."


    In ye Chaoge''s imagination, he suddenly hears Wei Kai''s voice. He subconsciously looks up and sees the familiar figure.


    "Brother!"


    Ye Cibai looks at his younger sister, who has white hair, and his eyes turn red. Although he knew her situation before he came here, the pale words are not as shocking as what he saw with his own eyes.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, his body moved faster than his mouth. He rushed over and hugged her.


    "Just live, just live..."


    Thousands of words, only this sound of happiness.


    After all, ye Cibo is a man. He loses control of his emotions. He sits opposite his sister and brother-in-law and asks about her physical condition. When he learns that everything is OK, he is relieved.


    "My grandfather was going to come with me, but when he got caught before going out, he let me come first." Ye Cibai explains why he came here alone.


    As for Qi and Mozi, they didn''t tell Qi Ye Chaoge to come back. They were worried that she might lose control and arouse suspicion from outsiders. As for the latter, they accompanied Qi.


    "How is my grandfather''s health? And mother... "


    Knowing ye Chaoge''s concern, ye Cibo interrupts her and reassures her. "Everything is fine. My grandfather''s body is strong. My mother is also excellent. You know her temperament. Just let her have hope."


    And this hope is no different from the three little lingdang brothers and sisters.


    Ye Chaoge nodded and said with guilt, "it''s my unfilial behavior that worries my grandparents and mother. I''ve brought you so much trouble."


    "As long as it''s safe, everything else doesn''t matter, and you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s wonderful now."Ye Chaoge asks Mo Ci and others. After learning that Tian xian''er is happy, he puts down his heart completely.


    Everything''s on schedule. That''s good.


    "You talk first, I''ll arrange it." Wei Kai intended to make room for their brother and sister to talk.


    When he and his younger sister were left in the room, ye Cibo got to the seat where Wei Kai had just sat, "Ge''er, there is a word from my grandfather that I must convey to you."


    "Yes?"


    "He said," enough. It''s time for you to live for yourself. "


    Ye Chaoge suddenly stops.


    Ye Cibo sighed, "Ge''er, my grandfather is right. You have done enough for us in the past few years. Now everything is developing in the way you expected. You can be at ease. You can listen to my grandfather and live for yourself. There is a brother and I here. You can relax. Although my brother doesn''t have your intelligence, he won''t let you worry."


    Ye Cibai holds ye Chaoge''s hand, "sister, go to live for yourself, OK?"


    "Brother..."


    Ye Chaoge''s eyes were red and full of water. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and burst into tears.


    Seeing this, ye Cibo quickly got up and went over. His thick arms wrapped his thin sister in his arms. "Don''t cry. If you let my grandfather know that I made you cry, I''m afraid there''s no good fruit to eat. Good sister, you should have pity on my elder brother. Don''t cry any more."


    Ye Cibai intended to amuse her with words.


    Ye Chaoge, as he would like, chuckled and wiped his face. He said with a heavy nasal voice: "if the grandfather beat you, you won''t run."


    Ye Cibai wrinkled his face. "You think I don''t want to run. You''ve never heard that monks can''t run to temples. Besides, if I run, my grandfather will only hit harder."


    It''s all bloody experience, and he summed it up in this way.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1257

    Time goes by in small talk.


    By the time season came back, it was already dark.


    "Half an hour later, we''ll go to princess''s house."


    Just as ye Chaoge opened his mouth to say something, Wei Kai said, "the general and his mother-in-law will also go to the princess mansion."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chaoge nodded.


    Half an hour later, the party set out from Zhuangzi to Princess mansion.


    All the way smoothly arrived at the back door of Princess mansion, and mother Zhao waited there in advance.


    "Little master, you are back."


    When Wei Kai was a child, she lived in princess''s house for a long time. Mother Zhao was the nurse of the eldest princess. She also watched Wei Kai grow up. Her love was different from others.


    Wei Kai stepped forward and lifted up the excited old mother Zhao, "how is mother Zhao?"


    Mammy Zhao wiped her tears and said in a voice: "OK, OK, OK, how are you, little master? The old slave looked at the little master. He was black and thin. He must have suffered a lot outside, didn''t he


    Speaking, don''t look at ye Chaoge from the car.


    If you want to say that Xinping is a fake, after all, a good prince said that he was abducted and ran away. It''s not to say that mother Zhao, who watched Wei Kai grow up, was a stranger. I''m afraid she would feel sorry.


    Ye Chaoge grabbed his elder brother and Wei Kai, who wanted to speak for him. He stepped forward two steps and gave a younger gift, "how are you, mammy?"


    Seeing her like this, Mammy Zhao was embarrassed and sighed, "little master, hurry up and take the little lady in. Don''t let the princess wait any longer."


    Then he led people in.


    The princess''s house had been arranged in advance, so I didn''t see many servants along the way.


    Near the residence of the eldest princess, Mammy Zhao deliberately lagged behind by two steps, and said in a low voice: "the princess has no children in her life, and her son-in-law died early. The princess can stick to it all by her little master. Please forgive me later."


    Ye Chaoge gently nodded, "Mammy, don''t worry, Chaoge province."


    Seeing that she was transparent, Mammy Zhao could not help sighing again. Her eyes touched her white hair, and she could not bear it. She, who was about to enter the coffin with half a foot, had not yet completely white hair. But ye Chaoge was in the most beautiful age of a woman, but she had already changed her hair.


    As a woman, I don''t know that feeling.


    Immediately, then listen to Zhao mammy cow head not horse mouth said: "the heart is the most important."


    Ye Chaoge a meal, soon lips Yang out a smile, "thank you, Mammy."


    Appearance is not important, beauty is important.


    She knows.


    Mammy Zhao felt a little uneasy, and her steps quickened.


    The party soon reached the backyard.


    Mother Zhao stood at the door and reported to the eldest princess inside: "princess, the little master and the little lady are here."


    Inside quiet a little bit, just spread out big long Princess slightly hoarse voice, "let ye Chaoge come in."


    "Aunt..."


    "Since you call me auntie, listen to her!" Without waiting for Wei Kai to say more, the eldest princess yelled.


    Zhao Ma Ma nodded to Wei Kai, "little master, don''t worry. The princess is just tough and soft hearted. She will be fine."


    Ye Chaoge also echoed: "listen to my aunt."


    Some things are unavoidable.


    Just now, she knew that the eldest princess had not sent out a fire. She guessed that it would be like this. Moreover, when she came back, she was ready to deal with everything.


    What we should face is what we should face.


    "Look at him for me, brother." Worried about Wei Kai''s impatience, ye Chaoge gives the task of watching people to ye Cibo.


    The latter nodded, looked at mammy Zhao, and said in a low voice, "if something is wrong, shout."


    Mother Zhao: "yes."


    General ye, do you think your voice is too small for me to hear?


    She''s old, but she''s not deaf yet.


    Ye Chaoge went in with mammy Zhao.


    There was no one else in the room. The eldest princess sat there alone. After ye Chaoge came in, a pair of eyes that seemed to eat people fell on her and stared at her.


    "Chaoge has met his aunt." Ye Chaoge kneels on the ground.


    The eldest princess didn''t shout, but said to mammy Zhao, "Mammy, go out first. I have something to say to her."


    After hearing the speech, she looked at the master above and at ye Chaoge kneeling on the ground. She sighed and retreated obediently.


    As ye Chaoge guessed, the eldest princess had a fire for several months, which was going to come out sooner or later.


    Outside, Wei Kai saw that mammy Zhao had retreated, and his brows twisted.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Mammy Zhao comforted him and said, "little master, please feel relieved. It''s good for the princess and the young lady to have a chat alone. If you don''t untie your heart knot, it will only become a big knot."


    "And the old slave looked, not only the princess has a knot, but also the young lady''s heart."


    Wei Kai''s lips were tight and half a sound before she vomited out a foul breath and nodded to mammy Zhao.Ye Chaoge didn''t know anything about all kinds of things outside. At this time, she was still kneeling on the ground, with her waist straight, waiting for the eldest princess to speak.


    In the gap of Ye Chaoge''s waiting, the eldest princess never looked away from her.


    For ye Chaoge, the feelings of the eldest princess are very complicated. She is not disgusted and resentful. But when she sees her white hair, she can''t bear to hate.


    Especially when she knelt down obediently, she really had the feeling that her anger was extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    For a long time.


    "Have you ever regretted it?" The eldest princess asked suddenly.


    Ye Chaoge bowed his head, and just about to reply, he heard the first one and said, "I regret it. Over the past few months, I have thought more than once that if I had stopped Kai''er from marrying you, would everything happen today?"


    "Kaier in this palace is still the prince of Donggong, the future king of a country."


    Ye Chaoge closed her mouth. She knew that the eldest princess didn''t want her answer.


    Sure enough, the eldest princess said: "ye Chaoge, at the beginning of fighting, our palace didn''t like you. It''s not a good reputation. The reputation of the Ye family is even worse. Although you have a grandparent who holds military power, Prince Kai''er''s position is stable, and you don''t need military power to make it better."


    "I also know that being abducted from a young age is not a choice for you, but what you did after you returned to Beijing makes me unhappy. I have too much heart, too much calculation, and too much heart. I don''t like you very much."


    "But, but..."


    At this point, the eldest princess''s voice with a touch of helplessness, "but Kai''er he likes you, and even chose you, what''s more, you don''t marry."


    "Your Majesty is optimistic about you and thinks that you can help Kai''er in the future. You will be an excellent wife. My palace has no choice but to accept you. But now it turns out that your majesty has also taken a blind eye!"


    "It''s not only a good culprit to abduct you


    The voice of the eldest princess suddenly raised, pointed to ye Chaoge kneeling on the ground.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1258

    Ye Chaoge kneels there, listening to the voice of the eldest princess.


    There is no refutation.


    Ye Chaoge knows a little about the temperament of the eldest princess these years. It''s very clear that now she just wants to be happy and vent, so she listens honestly.


    Moreover, not only the eldest princess needs a vent, she also needs a point to make her heart feel better.


    As for Wei Kai''s abandonment of the throne, although she accepted the fact on the face, she still felt guilty, remorseful and sad in her heart.


    Once some things are kept in mind for a long time, they will not only harm others, but also themselves.


    She is not so much listening to the eldest princess to vent, as she is also making herself comfortable.


    This way, the eldest princess is more comfortable, and ye Chaoge is more comfortable.


    Two people tacit understanding four eyes opposite, soon and uneasily move away.


    The eldest princess sighed and finally called out.


    Waiting for ye Chaoge to get up, you sigh, "in fact, thousands of words, or just a word, who let Kai''er marry you."


    Yes, who made her nephew fall in love with ye Chaoge.


    Is it the responsibility of one person to complain?


    She is not comfortable, uncomfortable, at the thought of his nephew to give up everything for a woman, her heart is like oil rolling over, uncomfortable.


    Over the past few months, these emotions have been pressing on her like a stone, and she is not comfortable. What she needs is someone to help her move this stone away.


    This person is undoubtedly the originator of Ye Chaoge.


    As for ye Chaoge, she really hated and resented. No matter how much she hated and resented, what could she do when it happened?


    Can ye Chaoge be killed?


    It''s easy for her eldest princess to kill ye Chaoge, but what happens after she kills someone?


    Wei Kai doesn''t want to hate her when her three children grow up?


    So, she was helpless and helpless.


    There is no other way but to choose to expose the past.


    "Your hair..."


    Ye Chaoge touched his white hair and nodded, "as you can see, the sequelae of poisoning."


    "Can''t be restored?" The eldest princess frowned.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head.


    Seeing this, the eldest princess sighed, "forget it, people are better than anything alive. If their hair is white, it will be white. People always want white hair. Look at me, they have a lot of white hair."


    At last, the angry one said, "my white hair is all angry with you."


    Ye Chaoge lowered his head, "Auntie, there are thousands of words. Chaoge really doesn''t know how to express its apology to you..."


    "That''s all." Not waiting for her to finish, the eldest princess waved her hand, "it''s boring to say too much, and I won''t say anything to forgive or blame. As long as you treat her well in the future, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Chaoge will never let her down again." Ye Chaoge made a solemn promise.


    The eldest princess nodded, "OK, let the people outside come in."


    If they are not allowed in, I''m afraid her good nephew will blame her.


    Ye Chaoge goes over and opens the door.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing ye Chaoge, Wei Kai and ye Cibai were relieved and asked in unison.


    Ye Chaoge shakes his head. As soon as he is about to speak, he hears that the eldest princess has no good way in the room: "what''s wrong with her? I''m an old bone. I can''t beat her even if I want to. Can I eat her?"


    When ye Chaoge hears the news, he winks at Wei Kai and turns to let him in. He goes out of the room and closes the door to let his aunt and nephew talk.


    "Is it all right?" Ye Cibai was not sure. He learned from the past and asked again in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. My aunt is just upset. Just let it out."


    Ye Cibai nodded and sighed: "I grew up with Wei Kai. I''m looking at the affection of the eldest princess for him. In a word, it''s disrespectful. Although you''re called the eldest princess''s aunt, it''s actually similar to the folk mother-in-law."


    "I understand, brother. It''s OK. My aunt and I have already talked about it."


    "Just say it."


    Wei Kai came out half an hour later. No one knew what he and the eldest princess had said, but when they went in, they saw that the eldest princess and Wei Kai''s eyes were red.


    Especially the eldest princess, the delicate make-up blossomed a lot.


    "Aunt, how about Chaoge waiting for you to put on your make-up?"


    The eldest princess snorted. With the sound of the urn, she said, "can you do it?"


    Although so said, but did not refuse to ye Chaoge''s proposal.


    It turns out that ye Chaoge really can, and his craft is not bad.


    The eldest princess was quite satisfied.This side of the box just packed, Zhao mammy came to report, Qi Jiren and Qi Shi arrived.


    "You stay and talk. I''ll show you the baby later." Then the eldest princess left.


    Before long, Qi Jiren and Qi Shi came with their servants.


    Seeing her white haired daughter, Qi couldn''t help crying and fell on ye Chaoge. Qi Jiren didn''t feel much better either. Although he was glad that it was ok, it was OK. I''m afraid that only those who were in the middle of her life and death knew that it was difficult, precious and frightening.


    For a long time, there was a lot of crying in the room.


    After a long time, it gradually became smaller and smaller until the mood of the people calmed down.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Qi Jiren''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Ye Chaoge and Wei Kai looked at each other, and the latter said, "it may stay in Shangjing for a few days, but it won''t be long."


    On hearing this, Qi was anxious, "do you want to go?"


    Ye Chaoge opened his mouth and bowed his head.


    "If you don''t leave, will you stay and tell everyone that the former Prince is still alive?" Some people dare not say, but Qi Jiren absolutely dare to say.


    As soon as the words came out, Qi was speechless.


    She didn''t understand the truth, she just had some hope.


    "Yes, Niang, my grandfather is right. If no one finds out, it will be endless trouble."


    First of all, Emperor xuanzheng was the first to be one of them. After all, it was he who announced that Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were dead. If Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were alive and appeared in front of people, how would emperor xuanzheng deal with himself?


    Is the king of a country deceiving the world, or has he given up Wei Kai, who was once the crown prince?


    And Wei Cheng.


    After several months of observation, we have to say that Wei Kai''s vision is excellent, and he dare not say what Wei Cheng''s ability is, but at least, he is competent for the crown prince and even the king of a country.


    And will be a wise king.


    At that time, now Prince Wei Cheng, what should we do?


    This matter is too extensive to be careless.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1259

    Finally, ye Chaoge and Wei Kai left Shangjing after staying for two days.


    As they come, they come and go quietly.


    On the driving carriage, ye Chaoge leans against Wei Kai and tears silently. Tears wet his chest.


    "I promise you, as long as you want to come back, I will accompany you back, OK?"


    Ye Chaoge buried his face on his chest and nodded gently.


    But obviously, Wei Kai''s promise didn''t appease ye Chaoge. Her tears still fell, one after another, as if she didn''t want money.


    But even if he didn''t want money, he was distressed.


    Warm fingers took the trouble to wipe off the water on her cheek, held her face, gently printed a kiss on ye Chaoge''s eyelids, and didn''t care about the salty tears on her lips, just like coaxing a child: "don''t cry, as long as you don''t cry, I will take you to pule town. Didn''t you still talk about grass some time ago?"


    With tears, ye Chaoge stares at him with watery eyes, as if accusing him of being hateful.


    Half a ring.


    Burp -


    Ye Chaoge blackened his face.


    Wei Kai almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you dare to laugh, I''ll, I''ll I''ll ignore you! "


    Originally, Wei Kai could hold back, but after hearing the threat from his wife''s childishness


    Pooh -


    I can''t help it.


    Ye Chaoge''s face is blacker.


    Seeing that a small volcano was about to erupt, Wei Kai held her in his arms with great interest, kissing her cheek and lip corners with flattery, "I''m wrong for my husband."


    Just as ye Chaoge opened his mouth to say something, Wei Kaixian said one step: "except for sleeping in separate beds, you can punish me any way you like."


    Ye Chaoge


    "Or, in order to show the sincerity of apologizing for my husband, I will personally serve you tonight."


    "Don''t worry, Weifu can absolutely control his hand and don''t let it touch it


    What Wei Kai said is very serious. He can''t be serious any more.


    Ye Chaoge took a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go anywhere else, but he reminded her.


    Waiting for her to bathe?


    Is this punishment or welfare!


    Ye Chaoge said with a smile: "my husband has been working very hard for me these days. As a woman, how can I let him work again with peace of mind? In this way, I''ll change my concubine to serve my husband at night, and I''ll surely serve him comfortably!"


    The last four words, ye Chaoge bite very hard.


    Wei Kai


    Suddenly feel back a little bit cool is how to return a responsibility?


    At night in the inn, ye Chaoge, as he said, followed Wei Kai into the bath room to bathe him.


    The following conversation soon spread from the bath.


    Ye Chaoge: "my husband, it seems a little dirty here. I''ll help you wash it."


    Wei Kai''s breath gasped slightly: "Song Er, try your best."


    "How can I do that? In case I hurt my husband, I should be distressed."


    After a while.


    Ye Chaoge: "my husband''s muscles are a little stiff. I''ll give you a massage."


    Wei Kai''s voice is hoarse: "Geer, good Geer, don''t torture me any more..."


    I don''t know what Wei Kai did, but ye Chaoge threatened: "don''t move. If you move again, I''ll kill you!"


    Wei Kai


    When did his little woman get so rough?


    That night, Wei Kai took the longest and most tortured bath in history.


    As for how to torture


    Let''s put it this way. I put a piece of meat in front of a man who had been hungry for a long time, but the man was tied up and couldn''t move. I couldn''t get the meat, so I had to watch and eat it.


    Well, what''s the mood of that person? Wei Kai is what''s the mood.


    Of course, Wei Kai can return it, but who is ye Chaoge? He has been ready for a long time. When he touched her, he would cry out for pain, either here or there, or he would feel uncomfortable.


    In a word, you can''t touch, don''t let you touch, don''t touch.


    Wei Kai loves her again. Even if he knows that she''s pretending, he can''t be so cruel. In the end, it''s him who suffers.


    One night, ye Chaoge had a good sleep. He pitied Wei Kai and didn''t dare to move. He even turned over carefully for fear of disturbing him.


    Hard, too hard.


    Not surprisingly, the next day Wei Kai''s eyes were black.


    Ye Chaoge is full of spirit.


    How can two extremes be described.


    "Miss, you''re too bad. You''ll depend on your uncle to care for you if you make trouble for your uncle." The world of mortals is eager to sing to his master ye Chaoge. However, looking at his uncle Wei Kai, he feels very pitiful.


    She knew something about last night. Although she said that one would fight and the other would suffer, she was obviously bullying her uncle.Ye Chaoge rightfully said: "you only saw me bullying him. Why didn''t you say that when he bullied me?"


    The world of mortals said, "I didn''t see you bullying me. I only saw you bullying me."


    There''s no way. Wei Wei''s behavior makes Tian Zhen in her heart have to turn to him.


    "Well! One by one, you all know how pitiful I am Ye Chaoge covers his face and sobs. If you want to be more fake, you have to be more fake.


    World of mortals I wish I could face you. "


    Ye Chaoge pretended to cry, took down his hand and nodded: "it''s the same."


    The world of mortals


    Of course, Hongchen''s bias towards Wei Kai is only in private. On the face of it, she is still bent on singing to ye Chaoge. Naturally, no matter how biased, Hongchen knows that their husband and wife, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. She just has a look. She can''t do anything to make her do.


    This time, Wei Kai and ye Chaoge left Beijing. They did not take anyone else with them. They only took the world of mortals and the south wind.


    Originally, ye Chaoge didn''t want to take them with her. In her opinion, Hongchen and Hongmei have worked hard for her for so many years. It''s time to go to their own little days.


    She gave part of her property and dowry to the world of mortals, and let them choose what they like as their home.


    However, Hongchen and Nanfeng refused, and their husband and wife insisted on following them.


    Ye Chaoge tries to persuade him that the world of mortals is also stubborn and will not let him.


    Later, the master and the servant took a step back. Ye Chaoge agreed that they would be together for two years. After two years, Nanfeng and Hongchen would leave to live their own lives.


    Two years, the world of mortals naturally dislike too short, ye Chaoge asked her: "are you willing to let Nanfeng continue to wait for you?"


    In a word, let the red dust silent, then agreed to a two-year period.


    Miss is right. Nanfeng has been waiting for her long enough. She is not willing to let him continue to wait.


    Just two years.


    Two years later she adopted him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1260

    Time flies by.


    Two years is neither long nor short.


    But two years is enough to accomplish a lot of things.


    For example, in two years, Wei Kai took ye Chaoge for half a big Yue.


    They watched the four seasons like spring in the southern sunshine together, and also felt the heavy snow and wind in the northern cold night.


    They stop and go, many places have their footprints, like passers-by, in a hurry, but their hearts, left the most profound memory of each place.


    It is said that tired birds return to their nests, and so do people.


    Tired of walking, tired of watching, and wanting to have a rest, they returned to Shangjing. After seeing their relatives, they left the bustling capital and went to a nearby village to build a house, raise three or two chickens and ducks, and plant some vegetables in the courtyard


    Every day we watch the sunrise and sunset, watch the smoke curl, listen to the wind cicadas, smell the fragrance of rice and flowers, and watch life


    The day is plain, but also peaceful.


    I don''t have to be as busy as before. I don''t have to abide by many rules like in the past. I don''t have to look forward and backward like in the past


    It''s not just the freedom of movement, it''s their inner release and freedom.


    This kind of day, though simple, is what Wei Kaiye, who was once the crown prince and princess, yearned for and enjoyed.


    "Wei''s sister-in-law, this is the fruit just picked by my family. I''ll send you some to taste it."


    The woman in the village came carrying a bamboo basket full of fresh fruit. Without waiting for ye Chaoge to refuse, the woman pushed the fruit to her and ran away.


    Ye Chaoge looked helpless, had to hold the basket, took a fruit from the bite, sweet greasy feeling instantly swept the whole mouth, sweet she squinted.


    "You didn''t wash it and eat it!"


    Wei Kai comes out of the room, takes the basket in ye Chaoge''s arms, grabs the fruit from her hand, goes to the well, skillfully draws a bucket of water, and cleans each fruit carefully.


    "Here, eat now."


    Ye Chaoge sweetly took the fruit still stained with well water and bit it, "it''s so sweet."


    Wei Kai raised his hand to wipe the water from the corner of her lips. "Is it really so sweet?"


    "Yes, it''s very sweet. You can try it too."


    Wei Kai nodded, clasped her wrist at the next moment, took a bite at the position ye Chaoge had bitten, and then came to the conclusion, "well, it''s really sweet."


    Ye Chaoge was blushed by his actions, angry and angry: "not serious."


    Wei Kai was silent, and then took another bite. Then he turned to her lips and said, "this is not serious."


    Ye Chaoge''s face is redder, and her hair is more beautiful.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something when a silly laugh burst out in her ear.


    The husband and wife look at the past together. When they see the world of mortals hiding behind the wall laughing, ye Chaoge directly throws the fruit in the past


    "I don''t dare to care about her. It''s good that she doesn''t care about me." Nanfeng''s smiling voice came from the next room.


    Ye Chaoge pinched his waist, "if you are not promising, you can''t have a little ambition!"


    "I can''t help it. If there is a master, there must be a servant. I learned this from the young master."


    Ye Chaoge


    Ye Chaoge, who is being attacked, angrily kicks Wei Kai, "look at him!"


    Wei Kai took the opportunity to take the person into his arms, lowered his head to her neck socket, bit his ear and said: "he is not in my charge now, let the red dust clean him up."


    As early as two years ago, Wei Kai recovered the freedom of Nanfeng.


    As soon as ye Chaoge''s eyes brightened, he egged on the world of mortals: "let me see your wife in the world of mortals!"


    The world of mortals is on the road. They roll off their sleeves and go back to the next room. Before long, Nanfeng''s voice of begging for mercy came from the next room: "take it easy, madam. You''ll wring off my husband''s ears. It hurts I''m wrong... "


    "I''m really wrong. Don''t hurt the child if you act less..."


    When they decided to settle down in the village, she was pregnant.


    After several years of marriage, Hongchen is finally pregnant. It can be imagined that Nanfeng is so excited and happy that he is not only happy that Hongchen is pregnant with his child, but also that Hongchen makes himself pregnant!


    For so many years, there has been no good news in the world of mortals. It''s not that she can''t have a baby, nor is there something wrong with her body or Nanfeng''s body. It''s just that she doesn''t want to have a baby.


    At the beginning of their marriage, they said that they would not have children in a short time. There was only one scruple in the world of mortals, and that was her young lady ye Chaoge.


    So, she won''t let herself get pregnant.


    But now, she let herself pregnant, which shows that she has put down her scruples and began to plan for them and him.


    Although Nanfeng also knows that in the heart of the world of mortals, his husband''s position may be behind ye Chaoge''s, but what matters is that the weight of a person is not determined by the background.


    It is enough for him to know that she has him in her heart.As for who is in the front and who is in the back, it doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    The village is called Zhoujia village.


    There are only more than 30 families in the village. The people are simple and the neighbors are like relatives.


    As ye Chaoge walks with her food box, the villagers who pass by greet her one after another. Her peers will call her Wei''s sister-in-law warmly, while the elder will call her Wei''s wife.


    "Sister in law, the fruit you sent yesterday is delicious. Thank you."


    Ye Chaoge comes forward to thank the woman who sent fruit yesterday.


    The woman was rather embarrassed. "Don''t mention it. I used to be confused. I didn''t know Jin Xiangyu The man in your family returns good for bad. He teaches some of my children to study, but he doesn''t accept money All along, we don''t know how to thank you. Don''t be polite to me for some fruits. "


    Wei Kai and ye Chaoge were not popular when they first came here.


    It''s not that this village is exclusive. The reason is ye Chaoge''s hair.


    The folk customs here are simple, and the villagers have simple and simple ideas. When they see ye Chaoge''s young age, he has white hair, and these people are strange, so they regard it as ominous.


    At that time, ye Chaoge didn''t dare to go out. Every time he went out, he would be pointed out. What''s more, he would drive her away with a broom and let them get out of their village.


    Among them, the woman in front of them is the most.


    Ye Chaoge understood the villagers and did not blame them. He also tried to make them accept himself. However, they did not listen to her and thought that she was bewitching people.


    After several times of hard work, she gave up and wanted to leave here with Wei Kai to choose another place to settle down.


    Wei Kai did not agree. He said that they could leave here and go to other places, but who could guarantee that the next place would not crowd them out?


    Who can guarantee that the next place will accept them?


    Ye Chaoge knew that he was right and understood the situation, but what if he didn''t leave? Can''t let the villagers live in fear because of her day by day?


    Wei Kai told her that he had a way.


    And his way is to teach the children in the village to read for free.


    Nanfeng taught them to practice martial arts.


    One Wen and one Wu are more meticulous than the teachers in the school.


    Of course, this method didn''t go well at the beginning. It was Wei Kai who found the village head of Zhoujia village. The children of the village head came to study first, and then there were more and more children.


    As time went on, the villagers felt for Wei Kai''s contribution. As I said earlier, they were very simple and accepted their arrival. Later, with Wei Kai''s mediation, they gradually accepted ye Chaoge.


    Especially the girls in the village, they will learn to sew with ye Chaoge.


    For a long time, the home of Wei Kai and ye Chaoge has been completely implemented.


    Now only a few months later, they have kindly called her Wei''s wife, Wei''s sister-in-law, Wei''s daughter-in-law and so on.


    Ye Chaoge said goodbye to the woman and went on to the ancestral hall in the village.


    With more and more children studying in Wei Kai''s school, even the village next door will send them. They can''t afford to have too many children in their homes. Finally, as soon as the villagers add up, they will gather up the ancestral halls in the village and use them as small schools.


    Ye Chaoge used to deliver lunch to Wei Kai and Nanfeng.


    Hongchen''s body is more and more heavy, and now it''s hot. She can''t bear to have a big stomach, so ye Chaoge takes the initiative to deliver the meal.


    It''s time to exercise.


    When ye Chaoge went to the ancestral hall, Wei Kai was still in class.


    The sound of reading can be heard from afar.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. When you go back, all of you should think about your own goals."


    "People don''t believe but don''t stand. Similarly, life without goals is like a boat adrift in the sea and can''t find its direction."


    "Only by setting a goal for yourself can you move on and run for it."


    "But remember?"


    "Remember --"


    Wei Kai was facing a room full of young people and was about to say that they would all go home for dinner, when he heard one of them yell: "master, do you have a goal? What''s your goal? "


    At this time, ye Chaoge appeared in front of the window.


    Wei Kai saw her at the first sight, and her facial expression softened instantly.


    Of course he has a goal.


    His goal is her.


    Let her happy, let her happy, let her happy, let her healthy, let her smooth, let her worry


    That''s what he''s trying to achieve.


    This is the only one for the rest of my life.


    Song Er, thank you.


    Let me have a chance to be with you.


    ¡­¡­